GONCORDANCE 

TO 

MISeELLANEOUS    WRITINGS 

AND   WORKS    OTHER  THAN 

SCIENCE    AND    HEALTH 

BY 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 


r'  r'y 


W?'h 


r 


e^ihrary  of 'tKe  CKeolotafical  ^cminarjc 

PRINCETON  •  NEW  JERSEY 


•a^D- 


Ofjfi   f  -^ 


/■I 


IMPORTANT  NOTICE 


If  the  user  of  this  book  does  not  readily 
find  the  reference  desired^  the  Compiler's 
Preface  and  List  of  Abbreviations  should 
be  consulted. 

The  method  employed  in  the  Compila- 
tion of  this  Concordance  is  carefully  set 
forth  in  the  Preface^  and  instructions  are 
given  as  to  where  certain  references  may 
be  found. 


A  \  t)  e  r't'    "Fran  c  \  b     Co  ■,-(  a^^\ 

complp:te  concordance 


TO 


MISCELLANEOUS  WAITINGS 

MANUAL  OF  THE  MOTHER  CHURCH,  CHRIST 
AND  CHRISTMAS,  RETROSPECTION  AND  IN- 
TROSPECTION, UNITY  OF  GOOD,  PULPIT  AND 
PRESS,  RUDIMENTAL  DIVINE  SCIENCE,  NO  AND 
YES,  CHRISTIAN  SCIENCE  VERSUS  PANTHEISM, 
MESSAGE  FOR  1900,  MESSAGE  FOR  1901,  MESSAGE 
FOR  1902,  CHRISTIAN  HEALING,  THE  PEOPLE'S 
IDEA  OF  GOD,  POEMS,  THE  FIRST  CHURCH  OF 
CHRIST  SCIENTIST  AND   MISCELLANY 

TOGETHER   WITH 

AN   INDEX  TO   THE   CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES, 
HEADINGS,    AND    TITLES    OF    THE    POEMS 

AND  AN   INDEX  TO 

THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS  CONTAINED  THEREIN 

COMPILED  IN  NINETEEN  HUNDRED  AND  FIF- 
TEEN FROM  THE  ABOVE  BOOKS  AS  FINALLY 
REVISED  AND  ARRANGED  BY  THKIR  AUTHOR 

MARY  BAKER  EDDY 

DISCOVERER    AND    FOUNDER    OF    CHRISTIAN    SCIENCE 

AND     AUTHOR     OF 
SCIENCE   AND   HEALTH   WITH    KEY   TO   THE   SCRIPTURES 


Published  by  The 

Trustees  under  theWill  of  Mary  Baker  G.Eddy 

BOSTON,  U.S.A. 


Authorized  Literature  of 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

in  Boston,  Massachusetts 


Copyright,  1915 

By  Archibald  McLellan,  Allison  V.  Stewart,  John  V.  Dittemore 

Adam  H.  Dickey,  James  A.  Neal,  Josiah  E.  Fernald 

Trustees  under  the  Will  of  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy 

All  rights  reserved  including  that  of  translation  into  foreign  languages 
including  the  Scandinavian 


PRINTED  IN  THE  DNTTED  STATES  OF  AMERICA 


COMPILEirS   PREFACE 

The  plan  of  tliis  Concordance  to  tlie  Writings  of  .Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
other  than  Science  and  Health,  follows  in  every  detail  the  plan  of  the 
Concordance  to  Science  and  Health,  which  was  compiled  in  1902  under 
the  personal  direction  and  supervision  of  Mrs.  Eddy.  It  therefore  (with 
the  exceptions  noted  below)  contains  every  noun,  verb,  adjective,  and 
adverb  in  the  above-mentioned  books,  togetlier  with  such  pronouns,  pre- 
positions, and  conjunctions  as  were  deemed  of  sufficient  importance  to  be 
introduced. 

The  books  are  indexed  in  the  order  in  which  they  stand  in  the  list 
of  abbreviations  on  page  vi. 

The  words  are  indexed  in  each  book  l)y  i)age  and  line  numbers. 
The  titles  of  the  poems  in  "Poems,"  and  the  titles  of  the  chapters  in 
the  other  books  are  not  numbered;  but  all  other  lines  including  chapter 
sub-titles,  headings  and  Scriptural  quotations  are  numbered. 

The  numbers  indicating  page  and  line  refer  to  the  word  under  con- 
sideration and  not  necessarily  to  the  beginning  of  the  hue  quoted.  The 
letters  preceding  some  of  the  numbers  are  abbreviations  of  the  titles  of 
the  books  indexed,  and  indicate  the  l)0()Ls  in  which  these  references  are  to  be 
found.  Vacant  spaces  below  the  abbreviations  indicate  that  the  references 
are  from  the  same  book  until  a  different  abbreviation  appears. 

A  special  featui'e  of  the  work  is  to  he  found  in  the  fact  that  every 
noun  of  frequent  occurrence  is  provided  with  sub-titles.  These  sub-titles 
are  arranged  in  alphabetical  order,  under  their  respective  nouns,  and  con- 
sist of  adjectives  or  other  (lualifying  words  or  phrases,  preserving  in  every 
case  the  exact  phraseology  of  the  books  from  which  they  are  taken.  By 
this  method  all  that  is  said  on  any  given  subject  will  be  found  grouped  in 
one  place. 

For  example:  Man  is  often  referred  to  as  the  "image  and  hkeness" 
of  God.  More  than  fifty  references  to  this  subject  will  be  found  in  the 
sub- title  "and  likeness"  under  the  principal  title  "iniage."  The  sub-titles 
also  enable  those  who  are  familiar  with  the  text  to  look  up  passages  by 
means  of  such  words  as  God,  Life,  Truth,  Love,  ]\Iind,  matter,  error,  etc., 
without  searching  through  several  hundred  references. 


iv  COMPILER'S   PREFACE 

A  few  adjectives  also,  such  as  human,  material,  mortal,  spiritual,  etc., 
are  furnished  with  sub-titles. 

Certain  words  occurring  in  some  places  as  nouns,  are  used  in  other 
places  as  verbs  or  adjectives.  For  example:  the  word  "healing"  is  used  as 
a  noun,  an  adjective,  and  a  participle.  All  such  words  appearing  more  than 
fifty  times  are  classified  and  grouped  under  their  respective  parts  of  speech. 
If  used  less  than  fifty  times  in  all,  these  words  are  not  so  separated. 

The  capitalization  used  in  the  sixteen  books  indexed  presented  many 
puzzling  problems.  Where  a  word  referred  to  Deity  when  capitalized,  and 
to  humanity  when  not  capitalized,  it  has  been  indexed  under  both  headings, 
as  for  example:  Life,  life;  Truth,  truth;  Love,  love.  The  two  headings 
have  also  been  retained  where  the  capitalization  gave  the  word  a  different 
signification,  as  in  such  cases  as  Master,  master;  Physician,  physician,  where 
the  capital  referred  to  Christ  Jesus.  But  where  the  word  began  a  sentence, 
or  was  capitaUzed  simply  for  emphasis,  as  in  the  headings  in  the  Manual, 
or  in  the  chapter  sub-titles  in  the  other  books,  and  the  capital  did  not 
change  the  meaning,  the  word  has  been  indexed  under  the  lower  case 
heading  only.  For  example:  "Editor"  and  "editor"  both  appear  under 
"editor."  In  some  cases  dual  headings  have  been  employed,  as  for  example: 
"Masonic  and  masonic";    "Massachusetts  and  Mass." 

All  references  to  the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  Christian  Science  are 
arranged  as  sub-titles  under  the  title  "Eddy."  Mrs.  Eddy's  signatures  to 
various  documents  and  communications  will  be  found  under  "Eddy-signa- 
tures." A  few  references  concerning  Mrs.  Eddy's  childhood  and  the 
members  of  her  family  are  indexed  under  "Baker"  and  "Glover." 

For  all  Chapter  Sub-titles,  Headings,  and  Titles  of  the  Poems  in 
their  entirety  see  Appendix  "A."  For  individual  words  in  same,  consult 
the  main  body  of  the  book. 

Every  Scriptural  quotation  is  indexed  under  every  important  word 
in  it,  in  the  same  manner  as  other  words,  and  is  followed  by  the  book, 
chapter,  and  verse  where  it  may  be  found  in  the  Bible,  A  separate  index 
of  all  the  books,  chapters,  and  verses  of  the  Bible  from  which  passages 
in  quotation  marks  have  been  taken  for  use  in  the  Writings  of 
Mary  Baker  Eddy  other  than  Science  and  Health  will  be  found  in 
Appendix  "B." 

All  passages  quoted  by  Mrs.  Eddy  from  other  authors,  and  also  reports 
of  church  officials,  letters,  editorials,  and  other  newspaper  articles,  etc.,  not 
written  by  Mrs.  Eddy,  are  indexed  in  the  usual  way;  but  all  such  refer- 
ences may  be  identified  by  the  *  which  precedes  the  lines  taken  from 
these  sources.  All  signatures  to  documents  not  written  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
will  be  found  under  the  title  "signatures." 


COMPILER'S   PREFACE 


The  list  of  "Church  Officers"  on  page  21,  and  also  the  "Application 
Forms,"  "Orders  of  Services,"  and  "Deeds  of  Trusts"  in  the  Appendix 
to  the  Church  Manual,  and  the  article  entitled  "Concord,  N.H.,  to  Mrs. 
Eddy  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply"  are  indexed  under  their  headings  only.  In 
indexing  the  Manual,  the  1914  edition  was  used,  and  attention  is  called  to 
the  fact  that  the  first  three  lines  on  page  85,  are  to  be  found  at  the  bottom 
of  page  84  in  earher  editions.  To  find  the  name  of  any  "Article"  in  the 
Manual  consult  the  title  "Church  :Manual."  In  these  references  the 
number  of  the  line  corresponds  witli  the  beginning  of  the  line  quoted. 
The  names  of  the  "Sections"  will  be  found  under  the  titles  "Section  I," 
"Sect.  II,"  "Sect.  Ill,"  etc. 

Proper  names  are  indexed  under  the  surnames. 

All  dates  containing  years  are  indexed  under  "dates,"  and  arranged 
chronologically;  all  dates  containing  months,  but  not  years,  are  arranged 
clironologically  under  'Snonths." 

All  values  given  in  dollars  and  cents  arc  indexed  under  "values." 

All  numbers  consisting  of  one  word,  as, "one,  two,  twenty,  thirty,  etc.," 
are  indexed  in  their  alphabetical  places:  all  numbers  consisting  of  more 
than  one  word,  as  "two  thousand,  one  million,  etc.,"  are  indexed  under 
"numbers." 

Hours  of  the  day  are  indicated  by  sub-titles  under  the  title  "time." 

For  the  passages  read  from  the  Bible  and  Science  and  Health  at 
the  dedication  of  the  extension  to  The  Mother  Church,  consult  "Lesson 
Sermon  on  Dedication  Sunday." 

Page  numbers  referring  to  Science  and  Health  are  indexed  as  sub- 
titles under  "Science  and  Health." 

All  words  used  in  the  description  of  the  organ  in  the  original  Mother 
Church  are  indexed  as  sub-titles  under  the  word  "organ." 

Titles  of  more  than  one  word,  as  "Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets"  are 
indexed  in  the  place  indicated  b}'  the  first  important  word  in  the  title. 
The  above  title  is  therefore  to  be  found  in  the  "F's." 

The  complete  Concordance  to  all  the  WTitings  of  our  beloved  Leader 
and  Teacher,  published  in  book  form,  is  embodied  in  the  Concordance 
to  Sciencl:  and  Health  with  Key  to  the  ScKiFrriu:s  and  the  present 

volume. 

Albert  F.  Conant, 

Compiler. 


LIST  OF  abbreyiatio:n^s 

The  abbreviations  made  use  of  in  this  Concordance  are  as  follows:— 


Books  Indexed 


Mis..  .  Miscellaneous  Writings 

Man.. Manual  of  The  Mother  Church 

Chr. . .  Christ  and  Christmas 

Ret. .  .  Retrospection  and  Introspection 

Un...  Unity  of  Good 

Pul. . .  Pulpit  and  Press 

Rud.  .  Rudimental  Divine  Science 

No.  . .  No  and  Yes 

Pan.  .  Christian  Science  versus  Pantheism 

'00.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1900 

'01.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1901 

'02.  . .  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  1902 

The  words  "Christian  Science"  and 
C.  S.,  and  S.  and  H.  respectively. 


Hea.  .  Christian  Healing 
Peo..  .The  People's  Idea  of  God 
Po.  .  .Poems 

Mij..  .The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  and 
Miscellany 

These  abbreviations  appear  at  the  left  of  the 
references  and  indicate  the  book  in  which  the 
reference  is  found.  Vacant  space  in  this  column 
following  the  abbreviation  indicates  that  the 
references  are  from  the  same  book  until  another 
abbreviation  appears. 

'Science  and  Health"  have  been  abbreviated  in  the  Unes  to 


Gen Genesis 

Exod Exodus 

Lev Leviticus 

Deut Deuteronomy 

Josh Joshua 

Judg Judges 

Ruth   Ruth 

/  Sam I  Samuel 

II  Sam II  Samuel 

/  Kings I  Kings 

II  Kings II  Kuigs 

I  Chron I  Chronicles 

II  Chron II  Chronicles 

Job  Job 

Psal Psalms 

Prov Proverbs 

Eccl Ecclesiastes 


Books  of  the  Bible 

Song Song  of  Solomon 

Isa Isaiah 

Jer Jeremiah 

Lam Lamentations 

Ezek Ezekiel 

Dan Daniel 

Mic Micah 

Hab Habalckuk 

Zech Zechariah 

Mai Malachi 

Matt Matthew 

Mark Mark 

Luke  Luke 

John  John 

Acts Acts 

Rom Romans 


I  Cor I  Corinthians 

//  Cor II  Corinthians 

Gal Galatians 

Eph Ephesians 

Phil Phihppians 

Col Colossians 

I  Thess I  Thessalonians 

/  Tim I  Timothy 

II  Tim II  Timothy 

Heb Hebrews 

Jas James 

/  Pet I  Peter 

II  Pet II  Peter 

/  John I  John 

//  John II  John 

Rev Revelation 


COMPLETE   CONCORDANCE 

TO   THE   WRITINGS   OF 
MAKY    BAKER    EDDY 

OTHER  THAN   SCIENCE  AND   HEALTH 


Aaron's 

Mil.  127-15 

Abaddon 

Mis.  190-28 

abandon 

Mis.    27-  9 

250-12 

261-29 

My.    40-13 

24»-  9 

abandoned 

Mis.  393-11 
I'd.  51-16 
My.  140-22 


even  as  A'  rod  swaJlowed  up  the 

In  the  Hebrew,  "devil"  is  .  .  .  ^'  ; 

other  systems  ...  a"  their  own  logic, 
which  in  their  human  n-  become 
one  will  either  o'  hi.s  claim 
*  «•  their  stronpholds  of  rivalry, 
moral  a"  of  hating  even  one's 


Soon  «•  when  the  Master 
Soon  a"  wlien  the  Master 
a"  so  soon  as  God's  Way-shower, 

abandonment 

Mis.  205-25    o'  of  sin  finally  dissolves  all 

abased 

My.  140-24 

aba.shed 

Ret.    31-23 

abate 

Mis.  324-  9 


This  instructs  us  how  to  be  a" 
I  gazed,  and  stood  a\ 


footfalls  a',  the  laughter  ceases. 
366-27    a-  dishonesty,  self-will,  envy,  and 
Un.    54-  S    is  to  a-  the  fear  of  it ; 


never  have  a'  .  .  .  self-will,  envy,  and 
we  can  aid  in  a"  suffering 


saith  .-l'.  Father,  and  is  born  of 


abated 

Mis.  366-26 

abating 

Mis.      8-  2 

Abba 

Mis.  184-28 

abbess 

Pul.    32-13    *  like  anv  o"  of  old. 
Abbott,  D.  D.,  Lymau 

Pan.    12-  4    Lyman  A',  D.D.,  writes, 
Abel 

A'o.    34-19    better  things  than  that  of  A'. 

Abercronible,  Dr. 

Pen.     6-  3    Dr.  A',  .  .  .  writes  :  "Medicine  Is  the 
ob  extra 

My.  348-  6 
abhor 

Mis.  147-21 
Po.    27-  4 

abhors 

.Mis.  317-29 

abide 

.Mis 


not  within  but  a'  f, 

a-  whatever  is  ba.se  or  unworthy ; 
I,  dying,  dare  a!  " 

My  soul  o'  injustice. 


abide 

Rcl.    56-  4  and  that  we  must  a-  by  them. 

64-24  It  i.-i  scientific  to  a'  in  conscioiis 

82-16  and  therein  a\ 

88-26  a-  in  such  a  .spiritual  attitude 

92-  8  "If  ye  o'  in  me,—  John  IS;  7. 

92-  9  my  words  a'  in  yon, —  J<'hn  lb:  7. 

Pul.    21-25  there  a'  in  confidence  and  lioiie. 

'01.    34-22  lie  steadfa.st,  (f  and  abound  in 

'Ui.     9-20  should  a'  forever  in  man. 

Ilea.    16-10  «•  by  your  statements,  and  abound  in 

Po.    43-  5  Vou  in  Jlim  a  . 

Aly.     6-  6  To  «■  in  our  unselfed  better  self 

31-  5  *     A-  with  me  ;  " 

33-15  who  shall  a'  in  thy—  Psal.  15.-  1. 

63-14  ♦  to  a-  with  us  and  enable  us 

107-23  <r  under  the  shadow  of—  Psal.  91:  1. 

112-  7  those  who  a'  in  Us  teachings 

128-19  Christian  Scientists  a'  by  tlie  laws  of 

148-  7  be  and  o'  with  you  henceforth. 

150-23  "If  ye  a'  in  me.— John  15;  7. 

150-24  my  words  «•  in  you,  — «/"/in  15;  7. 

187-16  love  of  God  be  and  a*  with  you 

192-J4  be  and  a-  with  you. 

227-28  I  fl-  by  tlus  rule  and  triumi)h  by 

360-20  A'  in  fellowship  with  and  obedience 


abides 

Mis. 
Un. 

•oz. 

My. 


abldeth 

Mis.  m-22 
3C7-32 

abiding 

Mis.  26-  2 
100-29 
135-  7 
311-16 
331-  8 
2.V  3 
140-  1 


19-21  one  who  «•  by  his  statements 

40-16  Hence  Life  a"  in  man, 

40-17  if  n»an  a'  in  good. 

9-17  and  a'  in  Christlikeness. 

124-16  a-  in  the  hearts  of  lhe.se  hearers 

160-  2  he  <i'  in  a  right  purpo.se. 

210-15  n-  uniler  the  shadow  of  the  .Vlmigbty. 

358-  1  C.  S.  «•  by  the  dehuite  rules 


Man. 


11-  4  to  rt"  by  our  State  (Statutes  ; 

135-  6  and  if  we  a'  in  the^st;. 

149-30  shall  o'  steadfastly  in  the  faith 

153-30  be  and  rr  with  this  church. 

154-19  A'  in  His  wonl, 

154-20  and  it  shall  n'  in  you  : 

215-13  To  «■  by  these  we  must  first 

227-21  thought's  a"  in  tabernacles  of 

26.5-24  Those  who  a'  by  them  do  well. 

270-19  the  Word  must  it  in  ns, 

29S-20  .4-  by  the  morale  of  absolute  C.  B.. 

60-16  love  should  a'  in  every  heart 


Rfi 

My 

abilities 

Mis.  185-  7    o 

ability 

and  popularity 

Mis.  2'.i5-19 
Ills 

.V".    22-26 

man's 

Mis.    16-12 

192-20 

1<»9-  5 

might  and 

In.    42-17 

Mrs.  E4f<l>^s 

My.  273-  3 


but  the  Word  of  God  a\ 
and  a-  in  Himself, 

hath  life  n*  in  it. 

a-  faith,  and  atTection, 

-•t'  in  Love,  not  one  of  .voti  can 

d"  ronsciousness  of  health. 

Thus  fj-  in   rnilh. 

could  he  a  rwil  and  a"  rest. 

a°  spiritual  understanding 


or  disabilities,  pains  or 

whose  «•  and  popularity 

indicated  his  a'  to  cast  it  out. 

man's  a'  to  meet  them  is  from  God ; 
man's  «•  to  prove  the  truth  of 
thence  comes  man's  a'  to 


might  and  a-  to  subdue  material 
♦  proof  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  a' 


ABILITY 

ability 
my 

My.    42-19    *  to  the  best  of  my  a\ 

304-20    he  knew  my  a'  as  an  editor. 
natural 

Mis.  183-18    but  by  the  natural  a',  that 
of  Christians 

Hca.     7-27    O"  of  Christians  to  heal  the  sick  ; 
one's 

Ret.    72-  5    it  deteriorates  one's  a'  to  do  good, 
No.     2-24    destroys  one's  a'  to  heal  mentally. 
our 

to  the  best  of  our  o', 


Mis.  236-18 
student  of 

My.  320-10 
their 

Mis.  351-  1 
No.    40-19 

My.  227-16 
this 

My.  82-18 
to  comply 

Mis.  286-  8 


*  and  as  a  student  of  a\ 

called  on  students  to  test  their  a' 

forfeit  their  a'  to  heal 

their  a'  to  cope  with  the  claim, 

*  would  seem  that  this  a' 


able 

My. 


ABOUT 


137-30  a'  to  select  the  Trustees  I  need 

145-12  *  I  do  not  feel  o"  to  keep  about. 

147-20  a"  to  heal  both  sin  and  disease. 

156-  5  persuaded  that  He  is  a" —  II  Tim. 

156-  5  "a'  to  do  exceeding —  Eph.  Z:  20. 

156-  6  "a"  to  make  all  grace —  II  Cor.  9;  8 

156-  9  "a-  to  keep  that  which —  //  Tim.  1 

162-17  was  not  a'  to  finish."  —  Luke  14  .•  30. 

165-20  a-  to  impart  truth,  health,  and 

177-  9  I  am  quite  a'  to  take  the  trip 

196-13  a-  also  to  bridle  the—  Jas.  3  .■  2. 

228-29  a-  to  keep  that  which  — J7  Tim.  1  : 

273-  6  *  fortunate  in  being  a'  to  point  to 

296-  2  The  a'  discourse  of  our  "learned 

316-22  under  Mr.  Flower's  a'  guardianship 
*  not  have  been  a"  to  appreciate 


1  .•  12. 


12. 


12. 


a'  to  comply  with  absolute  Science, 
to  demonstrate 

Mis.    55-  5    a'  to  demonstrate  to  the  extent 
'01.     4-  9    a-  to  demonstrate  Love  according  to 
My.  242-13    forfeit  your  a'  to  demonstrate  it. 
to  gain 

a"  to  gain  and  maintain  health, 

o"  to  grasp  the  simpler  meanings  of 

gives  man  a'  to  rise  above  the 

to  reach  the  a"  to  teach  ; 

God  will  give  the  a"  to  overcome 

or  you  forfeit  your  a"  to 

*  spoke  of  your  a'  without  any 

the  a\  in  belief,  of  evil 
made  his  life  an  o"  failure. 

Let  man  a-  a  theory  that  is 

*  of  the  sick  who  a'  medicine 

Justice,  honesty,  cannot  be  a*  ; 

moon  a'  with  her  mild  glory. 

a"  to  produce  perfect  health 

a"  to  reach  many  homes 

Matter  is  not  intelligent,  and  thus  a* 

a'  to  communicate  with  and  to 

is  «•  to  do  more  than  to  heal  a 

Because  none  of  your  students  have  been  a' 

and  by  reason  thereof  is  a"  to 

and  to  be  a-,  through  Christ, 

o-  editors  of  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

It  affords  me  great  joy  to  be  a-  to  attest 

May  you  be  a"  to  say, 

a'  to  discern  fully  and 

Christians  to-day  should  be  a'  to  say, 

and  found  a'  to  heal  them. 

pays  whatever  he  is  a'  to  pay 

to  be  a'  to  lift  others 

a-  to  make  us  wise  unto  salvation! 

it  is  a-  for  the  first  time  to  discern 

a-  to  behold  the  facts  of  Truth 

insomuch  as  he  was  a'  to  do  this  ; 

*  As  a  lawyer  he  was  a'  and  learned, 
a'  to  maintain  the  church 
and  by  reason  thereof  is  a'  to 
ttiey  were  (r  to  fulfil  his  behest 
practically  a-  to  testify,  by  their  lives, 
I  have  been  a"  to  replace 
a-  to  see,  taste,  hear,  feel,  smell, 
faintly  «"  to  demonstrate  Truth 

*  The  discourse  was  a\ 

*  a-  lectures  upon  Scriptural  topics, 
only  from  tliose  who  were  a'  to  pay. 
should  be  a'  to  explain 
God  a-  is  To  raise  up  .seed 
all  that  you  are  o"  to  bear  now, 

*  a-  to  make  this  announcement 

*  will  ever  be  a'  to  forget. 

*  a-  to  wait  patiently  for  the 

*  church  a'  to  give  more  adequate 

*  who  is  .so  «•  as  she  to  lead  us 

*  faith  which  is  o"  to  raise  its 

*  cult  a-  to  promote  its  faith  with 
a-  to  carry  navies. 


Mis. 

38-  3 

to  grasp 

Man. 

62-21 

to  rise 

Mis. 

97-  2 

to  teach 

Ilea. 

14-23 

will  give  the 

Mis. 

115-26 

your 

My. 

242-13 

320-23 

Mis. 

335-16 

abject 

My. 

110-29 

abjure 

Mis. 

197-29 

My. 

97-  7 

abjured 

My. 

139-14 

ablaze 

My. 

150-17 

able 

Mis. 

5-  S 

7-23 

26-17 

42-16 

45-  6 

54-25 

93-  1 

114-32 

126-18 

133-28 

1.53-21 

185-  2 

200-20 

260-  4 

300-30 

338-  4 

342-32 

352-  6 

352-  8 

359-16 

Bet 

7-15 

44-14 

84-20 

90-12 

Un 

1-17 

7-13 

24-24 

48-20 

Pul 

29-24 

47-  2 

Rud 

14-15 

'01 

4-23 

Po 

79-  7 

My 

.     15-15 

28-  1 

29-12 

2ft-29 

40-  3 

51-14 

99-  3 

99-  7 

121-10 

323-27 

ablution 

Peo.     9-  3    not  an  a-  of  the  body, 

ably 

Man.  44-21 
Ret.  42-  9 
No.  45-18 
My.  125-14 

abnegation 

My.  134-  1    a\  constant  battle  against  the 

abnormal 

Mis.    17-25 

32-10 

20O-  4 

Man.   41-  4 

abode 

Mis.  174-16  a-  of  Spirit,  the  realm  of  the  real. 

Un.    32-22  truth  a-  not  in  you.  — see  John  8:  44. 

7-17  truth  a-  not  in  him,"  —  see  John  8  .•  44. 

24-23  truth  a"  not  in  him."  —  see  John  8;  44. 

36-  7  It  «■  forever  above, 

5-14  a-  not  in  the  truth —  John  8  .■  44. 


these  periodicals  are  a'  edited 
lectured  so  o"  on  Scriptural  topics 
these  rights  are  a'  vindicated 
Principle  they  so  a-  vindicate, 


normal  or  a'  material  conditions 

The  query  is  a',  when 

and  evil  as  the  a'  ; 

is  o'  in  a  Christian  Scientist, 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
abolish 

Mis.  286-15 
My.  141-16 

abolished 

Mis.  258-  4 
Peo.  10-28 
My.  141-  2 

141-  5 

142-  4 
241-  2 

abolishing 

My.  140-11 
142-11 

abolition 

Ret.  6-29  a'  of  imprisonment  for  debt. 
abolitionist 

Peo.  11-  4  a  new  a-  struck  the  keynote 
abomination 

My.  229-  6    an  a'  unto  the  Lord  :  —  Deut.  18 ;  12. 

abominations 

My.  229-  7    because  of  these  o"  —  Deut.  18 . 

abortive 

Un.    11-10 
44-13 

abound 

Mis.  135-  6 


To  a'  marriage  at  this  period, 

*  a'  its  famous  communion  seasons. 

a'  this  unrelenting  false  claim 
when  African  slavery  was  o" 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  has  been  a-  by  order  of 

*  a'  the  disappointment  of 

*  Class  teaching  will  not  be  a" 

*  chapter  sub-title 

a"  the  communion  season 


12. 


this  mind  and  its  a"  laws. 
This  a-  ego,  this  fable  of  error. 


thev  will  a"  in  us, 
'01.    33-  7    *  "Quackery  and  dupery  do  a- 

34-22    be  steadfast,  abide  and  a"  in  faith, 
Hea.    16-10    a'  in  Love  and  Truth, 
Po.    77-  5    Plenty  and  peace  a'  at  Thy  behest. 
My.  140-24    how  to  be  abased  and  how  to  a\ 

156-  7    all  grace  a'  toward  you  ;—  //  Cor.  9;  8. 

156-  8    a-  to  every  good  work,"-  II  Cor.  9:  8. 

a-  in  the  righteousness  of  Love, 


182-30 

abounded 

'01.    33-  9 

abounding 

My.  139-  7 
140-  1 


*  they  have  fearfully  a" 


its  a",  increasing,  advancing 
this  a'  and  abiding  spiritual 
155-  5    a'  in  love  and  good  works, 

abounds 

My.    88-15    *  its  dedication  a'  in  remarkable 
124-15    What  more  a-  and  abides  in 

about 

Mis.    29-17    ranks  of  my  a'  five  thousand  students, 
32-  4    what  a-  that  clcrt/yman's  remarks 
carry  a'  this  weight  daily? 
for  information  a-  his  case, 
were  hanged  a"  his  neck, —  Matt.  18;  6- 
talking  a'  it,  thinking  it  over, 
parties  concerned  a'  the  legal  quibble, 
within  a'  three  months,  donated 


47-  2 
69-28 
122-12 
130-10 
141-17 
143-22 


ABOUT 


ABOVE 


Mis.  154-  7  He  will  dig  a-  this  little  church, 

158-  6  the  chanses  a'  to  be  made. 

163-  3  Three  years  he  went  u'  tloiiiK  Rood. 

163-30  forever  ir  the  Father's  bu3iiie8.s  ; 

177-13  What  will  you  do  a'  it? 

178-15  ♦  "I  think  it  was  a"  a  vear  ago 

225-28  In  d"  one  tiour  he  awoke,  and  was  hungry. 

230-  5  a"  to  coniinence  a  large  class 

248-11  simple  falsehoods  uttered  a'  me 

266-18  assertion  that  I  have  said  hard  things  O' 

271-20  Much  is  said  at  this  ilate,  1889,  a' 

276-10  a'  one  thousand  Christian  Scientists, 

277-25  Though  clouds  are  round  a'  Him, 

281-  2  (r  to  chant  hymns  of  victory  for  triumphs. 

348-18  once  in  a'  seven  years 

349-  4  instructions  included  «•  twelve  lessons, 

349-31  no  i)ay  from  my  cliurch  for  a' 

349-32  put  into  the  church-fund  a' 

350-14  second  P.  M.  convened  in  «•  one  week 

353-26  at  a'  three  years  of  scieiitilic  age, 

370-16  twines  its  loving  arms  a'  the 

371-  4  wandering  a'  without  a  leader, 

375-10  *  a'  the  wonderful  new  book 

Man.    61-24  a-  eight  or  nine  minutes 

104-  9  and  hedge  it  a'  witli  divine  Love. 

Ret.     2-28  grandmother's  stories  a'  General  Knox, 

4-  4  farm  of  a"  five  hundred  acres, 

8-  3  when  I  was  o'  eight  years  old, 

9-  4  Mother  told  Mehitable  all  a-  this 
19-21  directions  to  his  brother  masons  a" 

20-  8  my  little  son,  a'  four  years  of  age. 
24-22  withdrew  from  society  a'  three  years, 
40-10  stood  by  her  side  a'  fifteen  minutes 
48-  6  conscientious  scruples  a-  diplomas, 

51-  3  a"  twenty  thousand  ilollars, 

52-  4  to  build  a  hedge  routid  a'  It 

89-  9  scattered  a"  in  cities  and  villages, 

93-  1  Jesus  went  a'  doing  good. 

93-  3  evangelists  of  those  days  wandered  a'. 

Un.     6-16  leacling  (juestions  a'  God  and  sin. 

6-21  a'  the  problems  of  Euclid. 

6-24  our  declarations  a'  sin  and  Deity 

28-13  The  common  hypotheses  a-  souls 

Put.    47-26  *  so  picturesque  all  a"  Concord 

54-28  Note  :—  .4-  1868,  the  author 

58-  4  *  Coming  to  Boston  a-  1S80. 

68-16  *  organized  in  this  city  (V  a  year  ago. 

69-  1  *  came  to  Haltimore  a-  three  years  ago 

69-  3  *  a-  eighteen  months  ago. 

69-17  *  to  explain  fully  all  a-  it, 

71-12  *  TUB  New.s  .1"  Mrs.  M.\uy  Raker  Eddt, 

72-27  *  going  O'  doing  good  and  healing 

73-  2  *  whv  shotild  we  worry  ourselves  a' 
86-  2  *  a-  six  inches  in  each  dimension, 

Rud.      7-25  bring  o-  alteration  of  species 

8-20  also  uttering  falsehood  a'  good. 

11-28  He  never  talks  <r  the 

No.    22-1  "driven  a-  by  every— SfP  /Jph.  4.- 14. 

26-  5  infantile  talk  o'  Mmd-healing 
'01.    16-28  one  hundred  falsehoods  told  a'  It 

21-  9  *  ideas  «■  the  sniritual  world 
32-  9  busv  a-  their  Nta.-iter's  business, 
33-12  ♦  that  they  were  «•  to  die." 

'02.    13-  7  a-  one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand 

13-14  a-  one  half  the  price  paid, 

14-1  A-  five  thousand  dollars 

Ilea.      9-  2  We  should  have  no  anxiety  a- 

14-  3  in  fine,  nuich  ado  n'  nothing. 

16-16  A  word  cr  the  five  personal  .senses. 

My.    vl-  7  *  knows  anything  a'  C.  S.  except 

24-18  *  inijuired  o'  the  progress  of  the  work 

27-  5  fl-  the  time  of  our  annual  meeting 
29-28  *  began  to  congregate  <r  the  church 
38-12  *  in  «■  twenty  miiuites, 

63-14  *«•  two  luiiulred  and  twenty-five. 

54-14  *  were  present  a'  eight  humlred 

60-  2  *  a-  the  early  history  of  C.  S. 

61-21  *  One  feature  a-  the  work 

68-6  *  a-  one  tuile  and  a  half  of  pe\y9. 

71-  8  *  no  need  of  fussing  a'  the  underlying 

74-  7  *  arrive  in  this  city  just  a'  In  time 
83-2  ♦of  never  going  a'  labelled. 
87-26  *  There  is  one  thing  «'  it  : 

g9_  9  *  needs  onlv  an  open  space  a-  It, 

91-13  •  and  shed  sunshine  fl-  them 

95-13  *  cost  them  a'  two  million  dollars, 

95-20  *  Thev  go  a'  telling  of  miracles 

98-18  *  Tills"  structure  cost  (f  two  million 

100-  5  •  cost  a-  two  million  dollars 

114-16  read  no  other  book  ...  for  <r  three  years. 

123-18  now  fl-  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

135-18  fl-  fortv  thousand  members. 
137--25    before  ...  I  knew  aught  a-  them, 
137-26    considted  Lawyer  Streeter  o'  the 
145-12    •  1  do  not  feel  able  to  keep  fl". 


about 

My.  162-13    a-  eighty  thousand  dollars. 

169-18    call  of  fl    three  thousand  believers 

inimber  of  visitors,  a-  four  thousand, 
(jue.'jtions  a'  secular  alTairs, 
use<l  in  writing  a'  C.  S. 

•  beliefs  I  entertained  fl-  It  ; 
in  your  statement  a'  yourself, 
as  they  were  a'  to  start  for  church, 
and  died  in  a'  nine  days, 
stories  told  ...  a'  my  father 
and  a-  persons  being  hired  to 
a    to  have  I>r.  Patterson  arrested 
•conversation  with  him  o'  his  wife, 

•  a-  the  preparation  of  a  theme, 

•  which  1  did  a-  the  twentl.th  of 

•  converse  a-  you  and  your  work, 

•  a-  the  Rev.  James  M.  Wiggin'9  work 

•  not  going  to  lie  a'  anything 

•  a"  you  an<l  your  work, 
how  this  came  a-  in  Kinston 


173-19 
223-13 
225-11 
241-25 
242-  2 
308-22 
312-21 
313-  8 
SI-I-IO 
314-19 
315-  5 
319-22 
319-25 
3->0-  6 
322-10 
3-23-10 
324-  2 
3-28-16 
331-  I 
344-19 


a-  accompanying  her  on  her  sad 
If  I  harbo 
heading 


iiymg 
•d  tha 


t  i<lea  a' 


344-21 

345-24  a-  advice  on  surgical  cases. 

346-12  •  several  turns  a'  the  couri-houae 
(see  also  je»r) 

above 

A/»s.    lx-17  requires  strength  from  a', 

xii-  7  lift  my  readers  a    the  smoke  of  coudict 

r2-  9  a-  all."<lo  not  fancy  that 

28-18  he  arose  a'  the  illusion  of 

34-  3  metaphysics  is  a    physics. 

53-18  a-  the  standard  of  metaphysics  ; 

67-  2  A'  physical  wants,  lie  the 

68-18  Does  the  gentleman  a-  mentioned 

87-  I  soar  a\  a.s  the  bird 

97-  2  gives  man  ability  to  rise  a'  the 

102-18  in  modes  a'  the  numan. 

lOfr-13  On  to  the  blest  a  , 

106-25  a-,  beyond,  melhinks  I  hear 

107-  8  .As  we"  rise  a-  the  seeming  mists 

120-17  heard  a'  the  din  of  battle, 

139-16  with  a  portion  of  the  a'  ^scripture 

143-  6  a    the  plane  of  matter. 

156-27  Kxperien<-e  and.  a'  all,  obedience. 

158-  4  the  heavens  a'  thi^  earth 

158-  4  is  His  wisdom  a-  ours. 

174-12  A    .\rcturu9  and  his  .sons, 

17S-12  those  things  which  are  a  . —  Col.  3:  I. 

187-  5  fl-  every  sense  of  matter, 

192-23  a.s  the  a-  Scripture  phurdy  cleclares, 

206-  5  .r  the  waves  of  Jordan. 

216-13  might  add  to  the  a    ilertnition 

234-  4  attempt  to  mount  a-  error  by 

242-  2  article  .  .  .  having  the  a'  caption. 

25.'>-27  metaphysics  is  a    physics. 

267-  1  to  make  itself  heard  a    Truth's  voice. 

277-  4  but    Truth  will  soar  a    it. 

277-  6  trying  to  be  heard  a'    Truth, 

279-  7  but  over  and  a'  it  all 

282-20  the  a    rule  of  mental  practice. 

28t>-  1  The  a-  prophe<-y,  written  years  ago, 

291-  7  a-  personal  motives,  unworthy  aims 

306  l.S  •  a  member  of  the  a    organization. 

307-17  ami  a    all.  Goil's  love 

309  22  infinitely  a'  a  bodily  form  of 

312-21  this  man  must  have  risen  fl- 

317-19  mv  answers  to  the  a-  <|ueations. 

3-23-  4  celestial  <ily  a'  all  clouds. 

331-22  a-  the  frozen  crust  of  cree<l 

35.5-IS  but  to  lift  your  head  a    it, 

357-  9  a'  the  present  status  of  religion 

368-  9  •  keepmg  watch  fl-  His  own." 

374-11  A'  the  fogs  of  sen.se  and 

376-19  a-  the  horizon,  in  the  east, 

385-  2  •  A'  the  sod  I'iiul  peace  in  God, 

391-  4  For  things  a    the  Hoor, 

392-17  .\s  grandly  rising  to  the  heavens  O". 

3!H-12  (;o<T-given  mandate  that  speaks  from  a', 

395-19  May  rest  a    my  head. 

395-23  Is  registered  a-. 

A/an.    40-17  a-  Church  Kule  shall  be  read 

85-20  since  receiving  instruction  as  a'. 

Ret.    18-17  .May  soar  a'  matter. 

67-13  rising  a-  cor|ioreal  iiersonality, 

6»-25  "A-  error's  awful  din,  blackness, 

73-14  lift  thouglit  (I    pliNsical  personality, 

81-24  •  n    all  :     To  thine  own  self  be  true  ; 

8»-26  .l'  all.  trespass  not  intentionally 

Un.    18-16  from  outside  and  a'  ourselves? 

38-13  a-  the  living  anil  true  God. 

61-  1  fl-  the  fal.se.  to  the  true  evidence 

Pul.    13-18  their  I'.ends  fl'  the  drowning  wave. 

2S-  4  *  Star  of  Hethlehem  shines  down  from  a* 


ABOVE 


ABSOLUTE 


above 

Pul.    28-  5  *  A'  this  is  a  panel  containing  the 

41-24  *  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  feet  a'  the 

42-20  *  the  choir  gallery  o'  the  platform, 

53-19  *  a-  the  level  of  the  brute, 

86-28  *  Bible  and  the  book  alluded  to  a', 

Rud.    12-  3  A-  all,  he  keeps  unbroken  the 

No.    14-17  chapter  sub-title 

14-26  Are  frozen  dogmas,  .  .  .  from  a? 

36-  7  It  abode  forever  a'. 

Pan.     2-  7  looms  a"  the  mists  of  pantheism 

2-  8  higher  than  Mt.  Ararat  a'  the  deluge. 

6-  8  but  lifteth  his  head  o'  it 

12-13  high  a"  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 

13-23  who  is  a"  all,—  Eph.  4 ;  6. 

14-  4  Set  your  affections  on  things  a" ; 
'00.     5-  1  who  is  a'  all, —  Eph.  4;  6. 

15-  4  are  distinguished  a"  human  title 

'01.    18-20  teaches  that  .   .   .  is  a"  a  demonstration 

18-21  a-  the  grandeur  of  our  great  master 

33-  7  *  a"  all,  in  the  more  advanced 

'02.    10-12  a-  itself  towards  the  Divine, 

Hea.    11-28  excellence  a'  other  systems. 

Peo.     5-17  has  risen  a'  the  sod 

9-23  is  seen  to  rise  a"  physics, 

11-  9  A'  the  platform  of  human  rights 

12-16  o'  the  demands  of  matter. 

Po.     9-10  wishing  this  earth  more  gifts  from  a", 

10-13  Betokened  from  a'. 

16-  5  it  blossoms  a' ; 

20-21  rising  to  the  heavens  a'. 

22-  4  and,  beckoning  from  a', 

23-10  A-  the  world's  control? 

24-19  And  from  a'.  Dear  heart  of  Love, 

25-13  And  breath  of  the  living  a'. 

28-11  A'  the  tempest's  glee  ; 

29-17  so  far  a-  All  mortal  strife, 

30-17  a  patient  love  a'  earth's  ire, 

34-20  in  azure  bright  soar  far  a'; 

37-  2  *  A-  the  sod  Find  peace  in  God, 

38-  3  For  things  a'  the  floor, 
45-16  mandate  that  speaks  from  a", 
47-  7  Ever  the  gross  world  a' ; 

58-  4    May  rest  a'  my  head. 

58-  8    Is  registered  a'. 

64-  8  May  soar  a"  matter, 

67-21  flowers  of  feeling  may  blossom  a', 

My.     6-24  a"  the  work  of  men's  hands, 

14-  4  a-  the  song  of  angels, 

15-19  *  Of  unseen  things  a', 

32-10  *  a-  the  usual  platform  tone. 

38-  3  *  every  perfect  gift  cometh  from  a", 

40-19  *  wisdom  that  is  from  a—  Jas.  3:  17. 

59-  7  *  It  was  a'  conception 

66-  3    *  gives  to  the  a'  society  the  ownership 

66-  9    *  by  the  a"  society, 

67-  1    *  raises  its  dome  cr  the  city 

68-11  *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  feet  a' 

68-22  *  a-  the  Readers'  special  rooms. 

88-  7  *  a-  the  average  in  intelligence. 

94-27  high  a'  the  work  of  men's  hands, 

99-  4  *  a-  the  suffering  of  petty  ills  ; 

106-  8  I  name  those  mentioned  a-  simply  to 

106-10  over  and  a'  matter  in  every  mode 

114-24  Truth  and  Love,  infinitely  a'  me, 

131-14  a-  the  symbol  seize  the  spirit, 

143-14  A-  all  this  fustian  of  either  denying  or 

156-  6  a-  all  that  we  ask  or  think,"—  Eph.  3;  20. 

165-19  rise  a'  the  oft-repeated  inquiry, 

182-21  Love  that  reigns  a-  the  shadow, 

186-10  point  the  path  a"  the  valley, 

190-20  a-  matter  in  healing  disease, 

202-  2  soar  a"  it,  pointing  the  path 

215-  2  I  was  a-  begging 

217-15  complied  with  my  request  as  a' 

227-21  The  o'  quotation  by  the  editor-in-chief 

235-25  adopt  as  truth  the  a"  statements? 

238-17  man  rises  a'  the  letter,  law,  or 

245-  1  a'  the  approved  schools  of 

245-17  o'  the  dire  din  of  mortal 

248-16  rising  a'  theorems  into  the 

249-  5  When  error  strives  to  be  heard  a' 

250-26  impulsion  of  tills  action  .   .   .  from  a". 

252-29  the  impetus  comes  from  a' 

320-21  *  at  the  time  a-  referred  to, 

337-14  Betokened  from  a'. 

350-19  Thou  infinite—  dost  doom  a'. 

351-12  morale  of  Free  Masonry  is  a'  ethics 

354-26  *  The  «•  lines  were  written 

360-30  God  is  o"  your  teacher,  your  healer, 
above-ground 

My.  110-  4  a"  in  material  sense. 
above-mentioned 

My.  315-13    *  was  the  o"  woman. 

323-  2    *  so  well  written  in  the  a"  letter. 


above-named 

Mis.    32-16    My  sympathies  extend  to  the  a'  class 
own  a  copy  of  the  a'  book 
author  of  the  o"  book 
instances  of  the  a'  law-breaking 
student  had  taken  the  a'  course 
springing  up  in  the  a"  cities, 
by  reading  the  a'  books 
*  twentieth  of  the  a"  month. 


'00. 
My. 


55-15 

26-19 

82-16 

8-25 


92-23 
301-  5 
301-10 
349-11 
2-  3 
238-  6 
319-26 

Abraham 

Mis.  189-14 
360-29 
Chr. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
'01. 
My.  161-11 

abreast 

Man.    44-21 

abridge 

Mis.  266-  5 

abroad 

Mis.  39-  7 
159-30 
266-28 
370-  6 
370-  7 
85-24 
46-  1 
2-28 
33-16 
77-  9 
3-11 
74-  1 

abrogate 

No.    44-15 

abrogated 

Mis.  244-15 
'02.      4-20 

absence 

Mis.    27-21 

65-28 

289-  7 

353-15 

363-  6 

58-  5 

60-12 

4-12 

17-  4 

94-12 

193-  5 

220-14 

312-  3 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 

Po. 

My. 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 
My. 


Man- 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 
'00. 


absent 

Mis.  78-  8 
116-26 
278-19 
322-19 
344-22 
36-15 
111-17 
89-16 
59-  7 
60-21 

62-  9 

63-  4 
20-18 

1-  5 

7-19 

Po.  page  23 

My.  118-14 

301-29 

absentness 

Mis.  206-14 

absolute 

Mis.  99-  1 
108-  7 
136-17 
148-20 
156-17 
177-  3 
205-25 
234-29 
260-23 
286-  8 
286-28 
288-15 
298-20 
299-16 
299-17 
307-20 
311-24 


"Before  A'  was,  I  am." —  John  8;  58. 
"Before  A'  was,  I  am," — John  8:  58. 
Before  A'  was,  I  am. —  John  S:  58. 
He  who  antedated  A', 

*  never  called  A'  "Father," 
"Before  A'  was,  I  am." —  John  8;  58. 
when  ye  shall  see  A", —  Luke  13:  28. 

kept  a'  of  the  times. 

to  a'  a  single  human  right  or 

There  are  a"  at  this  early  date 
and  some  from  a". 
The  spirit  of  lies  is  a', 
antagonistic  spirit  of  evil  is  stiU  a", 
greater  spirit  of  Christ  is  also  a', 
and  scatter  the  sheep  a"; 

*  story  has  been  a"  that  Judge  Hanna 
not  spread  a"  patchwork  ideas 

faith  spreads  her  pinions  a", 

blessings  spreadst  a", 

scattered  a'  in  Zion's  waste  places, 

*  from  o*  and  from  the  far  West 

a'  the  rights  of  conscience 

*  "Has  the  law  been  a"  that 
a  law  never  to  be  a' 

for  evil  signifies  the  a"  of  good, 
for  the  a'  of  the  other. 
It  is  suppositional  a'  of  good, 
in  the  overseer's  a", 
supposition  that  the  a"  of  good  is 
trying  to  compensate  for  the  a"  of 
It  declares  that  evil  is  the  a"  of 
destroys  our  sense  ...  of  His  a', 
evil,  is  the  a"  of  Spirit 

*  a"  of  dissent  among  them 
that  you  will  not  feel  my  a". 
Injustice  denotes  the  a'  of  law. 
during  her  temporary  a". 

taught  to  those  who  are  a'? 

Never  a'  from  your  post, 

students,  who  are  a'  from  me, 

though  I  be  present  or  a', 

a-  from  the  body,—  //  Cor.  5:  8. 

deceased,  a\  or  disloyal, 

deceased,  a",  or  disloyal, 

when  he  had  been  some  time  a' 

never  a"  from  the  earth  and  heaven ; 

He  is  neither  a"  from  Himself 

God,  good,  is  never  a", 

never  a*  for  a  moment. 

Love  must  seem  ever  a"  to 

we  may  be  a"  from  the  body 

this  Christ  is  never  a". 


poem 

"a-  from  the  body," —  II  Cor. 

If  mind  be  a'  from  the  body, 


5:8. 


no  illusive  vision,  no  dreamy  a', 

Science  is  a'  and  final, 
attested  the  a"  powerlessness 
the  a'  demonstration  of  C.  S. 
a-  doctrines  destined  for  future 
Science  is  a", 
an  a"  consecration  to  the 
repentance  and  a"  abandonment 
God  is  regarded  more  as  a", 
pure  Mind  as  a'  and  entire, 
ability  to  comply  with  a"  Science, 
Until" this  ar  Science  of  being 
and  thence  achieves  the  a'. 
the  morale  of  a'  C.  S., 
is  the  only  a'  good; 
is  the  only  «'  evil, 
this  a'  basis  of  C.  S.; 
The  works  .  .  .  contain  a'  Truth, 


ABSOLUTE 


ACCENTUATING 


absolute 

Mis.  31»-  2 

355-  9 

359-23 

364-28 

Man.     3-17 

63-10 

27-  7 

31-  5 

83-30 

8-10 

58-18 

Put.  vii-20 

75-  9 


Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 


No. 

Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 


•02. 
My. 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
'01. 
My. 


ti-25 
11-15 
27-23 
7-16 
4-22 
1-24 
2-13 
22-30 
5-18 
22-13 
79-  3 
146-19 
241-15 
242-  5 
246-14 
260-10 
293-14 
293-16 
349-23 
357-  7 

absolutely 

Mis.    22-12 
50-13 

91-  5 

92-  6 
288-12 
317-12 

26-28 
15-  6 
29-13 
6-24 
3-10 
vi-  4 
77-27 
85-27 
91-30 
98-20 
104-23 
224-29 
284-24 
338-28 
348-  1 

absolve 

My.  274-  5 

absolved 

My.  119-  8 
218-14 

absorb 

liet.    80-18 
Pul.    51-26 

absorbed 

Mis.  333-  5 
Pul.  72-11 
No.  25-19 
My.  119-  7 

absorbing 

My.  2U-  3 
336-19 

absorbs 

Mis.  333-  8 

absorption 

Mis.    22-13 
19,5-  2 

abstain 

My.  114-  4 
339-26 

abstinence 

Mis.  288-31 
289-  4 

abstract 

Mis.  38-15 
38-17 
53-27 
82-21 
200-32 
222-25 
264-16 
Ret.    67-  6 


obsolete  terms  In  a'  C.  S.. 

This  «■  <lt!inonst ration  of  Science 

The  way  is  a'  divine  Science  : 

If  .   .   .  there  is  no  «•  rooiI. 

a"  doctrines  (Ifstiiifd  for  future 

must  not  deviate  from  the  u" 

the  a"  Science  of  Mimi-heuling, 

The  a'  proof  ...  of  Truth 

deviating  from  «•  C.  S. 

for  this  evidence  is  not  a\ 

Thus  the  a"  unreality  of  sin, 

a'  power  of  Truth 

the  a"  aiitipode  of  (".  S., 

definite  and  a'  form  of  healing, 

a'  consciousness  of  harmony 

Who  can  say  what  the  a'  personality 

a'  oneness  and  inhiuty  of  God, 

found  final,  a',  and  eternal. 

gain  the  a'  and  supreme  certainty 

.4'  certainty  in  the  practice  of  divine 

its  a'  simple  statement  as  to  Spirit 

This  a'  detinition  of  Deity 

*  shown  the  a'  necessity  of  giving. 

*  kneeling  ...  in  o'  stillness, 
the  a"  truth  of  his  sayings 

*  should  be  a"  and  correct  teaching. 
C.  S.  is  «•; 

a"  scientific  unity  which  must  exist 
the  real,  the  «•  and  eternal, 
lactc  of  the  a'  understanding 
the  power  of  a"  Truth 
God  of  nature  in  w  Science. 
a'  opposite  of  spiritual  means, 

a"  refutes  the  amalgaination, 

a'  no  additional  secret 

not  a'  necessary  to  ordain 

understood  to  be  a"  demonstrated. 

conclusion  ...  is  not  a"  right. 

not  a'  reiiuisite  for  some  people 

a'  reduce  the  demonstration  of 

a'  cognizant  of  sin? 

a"  immutable  and  eternal, 

is  fl'  unreal. 

loyal  Christian  Scientists  o"  adopt 

*  to  state  truth  (f 

*  open  its  doors  a'  free  of  debt, 

*  this  structure,  which  is  a'  unique 

*  is  a'  free  from  debt. 

*  dedicated  a'  free  of  debt, 

of  which  a  man  l<nows  <f  nothing 

which  is  not  «■  genuine. 

a"  and  religiously  ojiposed  to  war, 

l^oard  of  Lectureship  is  a' 

a'  healed  of  so-called  disease 

Death  alone  does  not  a"  man  from 

but  is  a'  by  it. 

a'  from  death  and  the  grave. 

will  so  a-  it  that  this  warning  will  be 

*  C.  S.  cannot  a'  the  world's 

could  be  a'  in  error! 

*  very  much  a'  in  the  work 
Manis  not  A'  in  Deity  ; 

man  is  not  a'  in  the  divine  nature, 

a-  one's  time  writing  or  reading 

*  of  a-  interest  to  Christian  Scieatista 

it  a-  all  the  rays  of  light. 

o',  or  annihilation  of 

a"  of  all  action,  motive,  and 

a    from  alcohol  and  tobacco; 
Merely  to  a'  from  eating  was  not 

a-  from  intoxicating  beverape*. 
only  temperance  is  total  a. 

such  a  dry  anil  a"  suhjrct? 
is  far  from  dry  and  a'. 
a-  or  difficult  to  perceive, 
comprehend  only  as  a'  glory, 
a-  statement  that  all  is  Mind. 
Error  is  more  a'  than  Tnith. 
assimilalt^  l>ure  and  a'  Science 
Sin  is  both  concrete  and  a'. 


abstract 

Hea.    16-17 

My.  249-  1 

abstraction 

Mis.    53-28 
250-20 
My.  113-'23 


leave  our  a*  subjects  for  this  time. 
You  may  condemn  evil  In  the  a' 


Its  seernifig  a-  Is  the  mystery  of 
Love  cannot  be  a  mere  a', 
is  C.  S.  a  cold,  dull  a', 
abstractions 

Mis.  174-  6    Let  us  have  a  clearing  up  of  a\ 

19,5-27    were  upiritnal  a", 
Afy.  2lt^l6    introduction  of  pure  a'  into 
abstruse 

r  and  metaphysical  principles, 
problems  of  Scripture, 


Krl.      7-10 
•02.      4-25 

absurd 

Mis.  171-  7 

My.  111-20 

111-23 

111-29 

344-12 

absurdities 

In.    16-3    unheard-of  contradictions,  —  o' 
absurdly 

Un.    17-23    Would  it  not  a'  follow 

abundance 

My.  .36-19 
274-22 
340-29 

abundant 

My.  198-  8    but  their  a-  am!  ripened  fruit. 

abundantly 

Pul.      1-1  Tht-y  shallhc  a   s(Uisficd-~  Psal.  36:  Z. 

2-13  "thev  shall  be  a'  .satisfied."—  Psat.  36:  8. 

3-16  "They  shall  be  a'  .satisfle<l  —  Psal.  38;  8. 

4-26  •Thev  shall  be  a"  satisfied—  Psal.  36;  8. 

7-29  "They  shall  be  a-  satislied—  Psal.  .36;  8. 

My.  156-  5  "able  to  do  e.xceeding  a'  —  ICph.  3;  20. 

194-26  May  divine  Imw  a'  tiless  you, 

20»-  3  God  will  a-  bless  this  willing 


is  as  a'  as  to  think, 
be  a'  and  iinscieiiiilic? 
Were  the  apostles  a"  and 
they  may  pronounce  it  a", 

to  suy  that  when  a  uian  dies. 


*  a'  of  salvation  through  His  divine 

an  a'  of  material  presents  ; 

are  succeeded  by  our  lime  of  a'. 


abuse 

Mis. 


Pan. 
•Oi. 


31-  8 

7S-20 

2S2-29 

289-  3 

4-13 

»-2S 

11-10 

My.  219-10 

.343-18 

abused 

Mis.  2.r8-12 
25(V-  4 


the  o"  of  mental  treatment. 

this  a',  has  become  too  common  : 

The  a'  wliich  I  cull  attention  to, 

its  slightest  use  is  a' : 

will  is  callable  of  use  an<t  of  a°, 

bitter  comment  and  personal  a' 

a'  of  him  who.  having  a  new  idea 

otherwise  its  use  is  a". 

shower  of  a'  u|K)n  my  head. 


unmentione<J,  .save  when  he  is  a' 
Is  the  best  become  the  most  a. 
Hea.     ft-  9    The  spiritualists  a'  me  for  It 
abuses 

C.  S is  subject  to  a'. 

uses  of  Rootl,  to  a'  from  evil  ; 
uses  and  a'  of  orguiiir.ation. 
never  a"  the  corporeal  personality. 


Mis.  284-  5 

338-16 

Ret.    45-15 

76-24 

abusing 

Rrt.    85-20    of  a'  the  practice  of  Mind-healing 

abyss 

Un.    6&-  9    the  dark  a'  of  nothingness. 
My.  200-24    bottomless  a'  of  self-damnation, 
291-18    fathomed  the  o'  of  difficulties 
academic 

My.  310-  2 
310-  5 

academics 

Pan.      4-12 
My.  217-  2 

academies 


were  given  an  a'  education. 
In  addition  to  my  a'  training. 

In  a"  and  In  religion  it  is  patent 
Voii  will  want  It  for  a*. 

up-to-date  a\  humane  Institutions. 


Academy  of  (Jreecc 

Pul.      5-27    in  the  .V  o'  G'. 

accelerated 

Pul.    13-22    comes  back 


My.  239-29 

accent 

Mis.  116-15 

accented 

Pttl.    24-11 

accents 

Mis.  107-  3 
Rft.  17-  8 
/•<>.    62-  8 


with  a-  force, 
by  the  advent  of  C.  S., 


As  crescendo  and 


fl"  muslc^ 


*  a'  b}'  stone  porticos  and  turreted 


are  earth's  o", 

tremble  with  o'  of  bliss. 

tremble  with  a'  of  bliss. 

accentuating 

All 5.  K&-20    a-  harmony  In  word  and  deed, 


ACCEPT 


ACCOMPANIED 


I\Ian. 
Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


accept 

Mis.    27-13  Mortals  a'  natural  science,  wherein 

27-14  why  not  a"  divine  Science 

76-18  and  a"  it  on  other  topics 

83-12  No  person  can  a'  another's  belief, 

83-16  to  reject  or  to  a"  this  error  ; 

132-21  inconvenient  to  a"  your  invitation 

137-  2  A-  my  thanks  for  your  card  of 

142-11  A'  my  thanks  for  the  beautiful 

146-  9  I  cannot  a"  hearsay, 

185-17  as  a"  the  truth  of  being, 

189-  4  willing  to  a"  the  divine  Principle 

191-32  o"  the  Scriptures  in  their  broader, 

194-23  how  to  a"  God's  power  and  guidance, 

218-11  It  is  erroneous  to  a"  the  evidence 

242-10  Will  the  gentleman  a'  my  thanks 

242-11  if  I  should  a'  his  bid  on  Christianity, 

244-17  Will  he  a'  my  reply 

319-18  Will  all  the  dear  Christian  Scientists  a' 

349-24  before  I  would  a"  the  slightest 

51-  3  and  if  he  neglect  to  a" 

50-  9  was  finally  led,  .   .   .  to  a"  this  fee. 

5-  9  not  to  o"  any  personal  opinion 

43-20  I  exhort  them  to  a'  Christ's  promise, 

38-17  *  Scientists  do  not  a'  the  belief 

44-28  *  refused  to  a'  any  further  checks 

54-12  *  We  a'  the  statement  of  Hudson  : 

76-27  *  to  a"  the  magnificent  new  edifice 

77-15  *  invited  to  visit  and  formally  a' 

78-14  *  formally  a"  this  testimonial 

87-  4  *  to  o'  this  offering, 

87-13  a"  my  profound  thanks. 

87-19  a"  your  grand  church  edifice. 

6-26  in  the  degree  that  you  a"  it, 

3-13  we  a"  God,  emphatically, 

18-13  the  world  would  a"  our  sentiments  ; 

24-  4  *  all  who  a"  its  divine  ministry. 

25-16  my  dear  correspondents  a"  this, 

51-20  *  «•  the  pastorate  for  the  ensuing 

85-11  *  One  does  not  need  to  a-  the 

93-17  *  who  do  not  a'  the  doctrine  of 

120-  7  A'  my  gratitude  for  the  chance 

129-29  A'  my  counsel  and  teachings  only  aa 

142-10  .4"  my  thanks  for  your  approval 

156-  2  a'  my  gratitude  for  your  dear  letter, 

160-11  a"  dead  truisms  which  can  be 

167-  1  A'  my  deep  thanks  therefor, 

172-18  a-  my  thanks  for  your  kind, 

172-21  *  "I  "a-  this  gift  in  behalf  of 

172-27  a'  from  me  the  accompanying  gift 

175—  6  Please  o"  the  enclosed  check 

186-25  ,4"  my  thanks  for  your  cordial  card 

190-13  a'  our  Master  as  authority, 

191-30  A-  my  thanks. 

194-23  gratefully  a"  the  spirit  of  it  ; 

196-  6  a"  my  tender  counsel  in  these  words 

199-11  a'  my  grateful  acknowledgment  of 

201-27  Please  a'  a  line  from  me  in  lieu  of 

208-  3  A'  my  deep  thanks  for  your 

215-14  begging  me  to  a'  it, 

224-24  not  safe  to  a'  the  latter  as  standards. 

229-22  a'  profound  thanks  for  their  swift 

231-28  fl-  my  thanks  for  your  interesting 

236-  2  a-  my  full  heart's  love  for  them 

237-10  wise  to  a"  only  my  teachings 

253-15  .A'  my  love  and  these  words  of 

253-21  a'  my  profound  thanks 
273-13    I  for  one  «•  his  wise  deduction, 

274-20  a'  my  thanks  for  their  magnificent 

285-  2  «•  my  tiianks  for  your  kind 

285-  5  o'  my  hearty  congratulations. 

308-24  but  declined  to  ar  the  stick, 
332-  8    *  a'  it  as  a  tribute  of  grateful  hearts 

341-10  a'  your  Leader's  Spring  greeting, 

347-  8  a"  my  heartfelt  acknowledgment  of 
352-27    A'  my  thanks  for  your 

acceptable 

Mis.  184-11  presenting  our  bodies  holy  and  o", 

262-11  a'  to  those  who  have  hearts. 

No.    28-10  a'  time  for  beginning  the  lesson. 

41-  7  that  is  most  a"  to  God 

My.    17-12  (/•  to  God  by  Jesus  Christ.— /  Pc/.  2.- 

36-12  *  service  that  shall  be  a"  unto  God. 

167-17  be  one  a'  in  His  sight, 

184-22  service  a"  in  God's  sight. 

250-  9  a"  service  as  church  Readers, 
acceptably 

Man.    89-14  practised  C.  S.  healing  a* 

My.    37-  6  *  can  a,'  ascend  heavenward 

310-  3  taught  school  a-  at  various  times 

acceptance 

Mis.  110-23  obvious  that  the  world's  a' 

181-23  urges  upon  our  a'  this  great  fact : 

196-31  a"  of  the  truths  they  present ; 

Pul.   87-14  permit  me,  .  .  .  to  "decline  their  a'. 


acceptance 

'01.     1-  9  nearer  the  whole  world's  a\ 

My.    99-29  *  no  choice  but  the  o'  of  them 

123-  8  urge  the  perfect  model  for  your  fl" 

184—29  a"  throughout  the  earth, 

accepted 

Mis.     5-28    is  something  not  easily  a\ 

19-13    «■  the  divine  claims  of  Truth 
75-29    and  the  commonly  a"  view  is 
81-10    in  the  commonly  a-  teachings 
132-  3    substance  whereof  you  had  already  a" 
187-11    This  rule  of  harmony  must  be  a" 
a"  as  the  penalty  for  sin. 
is  not  so  easily  a' . 
and  a"  the  claims  of  the  marriage 
I  a",  for  a  time,  fifteen  dollars 
I  have  a-  no  pay  from  my 
She  a'  the  call,  and  was  ordained 
not  a'  by  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
I  a'  the  invitation  and  commenced 
She  a"  the  call, 

I  a'  the  call,  and  was  ordained 
They  have  not  a'  the  simple  teaching 
a'  the  one  fact  whereby 

*  fact  "almost  universally  a', 
after  the  a"  definition, 
forgiven  in  the  generally  a"  sense, 
now  is  the  a"  time." —  //  Cor.  6;  2. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a'  the  call. 

*  which  invitation  she  a". 

*  tenets  be  a'  wholly  or  in  part  by 
showed  it  to  me,  and  I  a'  it. 
uniformity  with  which  they  a'  the 

*  why  he  a'  your  invitation 


237-  6 
247-23 
297-19 
349-27 
349-30 
18-  6 
81-  6 
15-15 
16-19 
44-  7 
9-17 
55-  1 
6-16 
23-10 
31-24 
12-18 
49-32 
53-18 
59-11 
145-  6 
236-16 
324-26 

accepting 

Mis.    ix-  3 
101-  5 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 

Rud. 
No. 

My. 


*  prevent  a  man  from  a'  charity  ; 
and  o"  spiritual  truth, 
347-17    a'  the  premonition  of  one  of  them, 
Rud.     5-24    A'  the  verdict  of  these  material 

accepts 

Mis.    13-20    frail  human  reason  a\ 

47—29    depends  upon  what  one  o"  as 
'00.     6-15    child  not  only  o'  C.  S.  more  readily 

access 

Mis.  155-  9    find  a'  to  the  heart  of  humanity. 

accessible 

Mis.     X-  8    0"  as  reference, 

accession 

Mis.  204-28    Through  the  a-  of  spirituality, 

accessions 

Mis.  149-12    full  of  a-  to  your  love, 
Aly.     9-1     *  large  a"  to  their  membership. 

accessories 

My.  149-23    the  Principle  in  its  a', 

accessory 

Mis.  119-  7 
Ret.    63-19 

accident 

Mis.  24-  9 
282-27 
380-13 


punish  the  dupe  as  a'  to  the  fact, 
becomes  a'  to  it. 


an  injury  caused  by  an  o", 
a',  when  there  is  no  time  for 
an  a',  called  fatal  to  life. 

Ret.    24-13    an  injury  caused  by  an  a", 

Pul.    34-  6    *  met  with  a  severe  a', 

accidental 

Mis.  224-23    no  ...  a"  disturbance  sliall  agitate  or 

accommodate 

Mis.    66-31  I  endeavor  to  ar  my  instructions  to 

'01.    22-17  nor  say  this  to  a'  popular  opinion 

My.    22-  5  *  a-  the  constantly  increasing 

39-  1  *  in  order  to  a'  those  wiio 

80-25  *  to  a-  the  great  throngs  who 

82-12  *  wagons  enough  to  a'  the  demand. 

86-28  *  a'  the  throng  of  participants. 

accommodated 

Mis.  136-26    will  be  a'  by  this  arrangement. 
My.    75-  6    *  chapter  sub-title 

accommodation 

My.     8-16    *  to  make  reasonable  a'  for 

accommodations 

My.    7.5-15    *  in  the  matter  of  securing  a-. 
88-14     *  its  a"  are  so  wide, 
123-20    my  outdoor  a'  at  Pleasant  View 

accompanied 

Mis.    51-  5  a-  by  great  mental  depression, 

143-28  always  a-  with  a  touching  letter 

177-24  *  a-  bv  Rev.  D.  A.  Easton, 

My.    31-23  *  a-  by  the  Second  Reader, 

313-18  always  a'  by  some  responsible 

331-  7  ■*  who  a-  her  to  the  train 


ACCOMPANIES 


ACCORDING 


accompanies 

Mis.    47-15    a-  thought  with  less  impediment 
accompaniment 

My.    23-26    *  with  its  inseparable  fl-, 
accompany 

Mis.  30O-  3  ♦  book  which  will  o'  the  bell 

Un.    M-14  forever  o'  our  beinfr. 

My.    74-13  *  o-  ttiem  in  their  triumph  of  mind 

332-10  *  to  a-  her  only  to  New  Yort;, 

accompanying 

Mis.  IS9-23    a-  consciousness  of  spiritual  power 
a-  her  on  her  sad  journey 
an  a'  sense  of  i)ower 
The  evil  a'  physiral  personality 
*  A'  tlie  stone  testimonial 
accept  from  me  the  a^  gift 
a'  her  on  her  sad  journey 


Ret. 


19-22 
58-  8 
37-18 
8fr-13 
172-28 
331-  1 

accomplish 

Mis.   41-  4 


Un. 
Pul. 
My. 


to  a-  an  evil  purpose. 

69-23  in  their  effort  to  a'  this  result, 

137-23  To  a-  this,  vou  must  give  much  time 

148-21  absolute  doctrines  .   .   .  might  not  a\ 

273-31  more  ttian  one  person  can  well  a', 

Man.     3-18  absolute  doctrines  .   .   .  miglit  not  a'. 

A'o.     2-  9  to  a-  tiiis,  you  cannot  begin  by 

Hca.    13-  3  and  a-  less  on  eitlier  side. 

My.  150-12  can  a'  tiie  full  scale  ; 

308-  1  divine  Love  will  a'  what 

accomplislied 

Mis.     8-  3  we  shall  have  a-  much  ; 

130-19  that  they  could  have  a', 

130-21  such  Herculean  taslvs  as  they  have  a*. 

171-16  tlie  basis  upon  which  are  a' 

172-13  until  the  tiiree  measures  be  a', 

238-10  All  that  ever  was  a", 

273-18  liave  not  yet  o'  all  the  good 

297-  6  more  than  has  been  a'  by  legally 
302-14  Mucli  good  lias  been  a' 

Ret.    45-  9  and  fellowsliip  has  a'  its  end, 

49-  7  having  «•  the  worthy  i)urpose  for  which 

86-21  If  .    .    .  the  duty  will  not  be  a\ 

Pul.    21-11  faithfully  struggle  till  it  be  a" 

44-  4  *  The  'prayer  in  stone'  is  o". 

54-17  *  greatest  good  could  be  a." 

Pan.    10-23  «•  by  the  grace  of  Clod, 

'02.    11-15  how  much  more  is  a'  when 

14-12  (f  on  this  solid  t>asis. 

My.    45-14  *  prophetically  seen  has  been  a*. 

59-30  *  has  «■  sucli  a  work  or 

61-16  *  that  the  work  would  be  o' 

78-12  *  Tlie  seating  is  a'  in  a 

12fr-23  saw  in  spiritual  vision  will  be  a'. 

203-29  if  you  have  not  a'  all  you 

241-  3  *  until  it  lias  a"  that  for  which  it 

247-28  The  little  that  I  have  w 

278-  6  this  means  and  end  will  be  a'. 

280-10  *  a-  through  the  righteous  prayer 

283-22  a-  when  self  is  lost  in  Love 

292-  2  All  that  can  be  a',  and  more 

298-  6  already  rejiorted  of  the  good  a' 
308-  2  can  never  i)revent  being  a' 
321-  4  *  had  a'  this  great  work. 

accomplishing 

Mis.  122-  8  this  holy  (?)  alliance  for  a'  such  a 

214-15  a'  its  purpose  of  Love, 

230-12  is  no  proof  of  w  much. 

27.3-19  good  they  are  capable  of  a"; 

292-25  C  S.,  .   .   .  is  a'  great  good. 

358-25  a-  the  greatest  work  of  the  ages, 

Ret.    83-  2  is  a-  the  divine  purjio.se 

Pul.    15-  4  mental  ways  of  a'  initiuity. 

accomplishment 

Man.    62-24    a"  of  what  she  understands  is 

accord 

Mis.  143-27    "with  one  a—  .\cts  2:  1. 

238-29     I  a"  these  evil-mongers  due  credit 
354-19    bodv  and  soul  in  a'  with  God. 
372-19    in  a'  with  the  ancient  .   .   .  artists. 
Man.    12-14    in  a'  with  all  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 
Ret.    24-21    in  perfect  scientific  a'  with  divine  law. 
45-15    in  «■  with  my  snecial  request, 
76-22    when  the  disciples  were  of  one  a'. 
81-  6    keeping  llieni  in  rt"  with  Christ. 

perfect  scientific  a'  with  tlie  divine  law.' 

to  a-  with  our  thoughts. 

not  alone  in  a'  with  human  desire 

*  with  blessed  o"  we  are  come, 

*  in  a"  with  the  expressed  wish  of 
"with  one  a—  Aets  2:  1. 
does  that  watch  a'  with  .lesus'  saying? 

*  gathered  in  one  place  with  one  a". 


Un. 
Pul. 
My. 


Pul. 
Peo. 
My. 


34-23 
7-32 
3-  6 
36-18 
1.57-16 
212-19 
232-28 
362-15 

accordance 

Mis.    11-16 


in  0"  with  common  law. 


accordance 

Mis.  266-25 
272-13 
Man.  42-11 
66-  5 
08-25 
09-  7 
72-13 
80-10 
100-15 
38-  5 
8.5-18 
78-17 
112-23 
212-16 
323-  1 
361-21 

accorded 

Ret.,    fr-  8 
My.  284-  4 

according 

Mis.  17-24 
22-23 
23-30 
27-20 
30-  3 
44-  1 
61-21 
66-10 
68-21 
69-24 
72-  7 
76-11 
91-26 
104-12 
114-16 
117-22 
147-15 
165-32 
171-  7 
191-10 
215-17 
217-25 
219-  1 
220-30 
223-  4 
247-27 
257-32 
261-  6 
265-13 
28»-16 
309-  4 
334-  1 
337-25 
347-  1 
348-15 
360-21 
366-28 
370-13 
376-19 
Man.  28-12 
34-  8 
39-  1 
39-  2 
42-22 
46-  5 
48-19 
56-  3 
62-20 
81-17 
98-13 
100-  8 
100-11 
112-10 
1-  1 
14-  9 
28-20 
36-  3 
71-20 
83-23 
89-20 
2-20 
6-13 

ii-:i 

30-  9 

31-11 

31-23 

36-11 

36-16 

44-11 

7-12 

7-23 

13-21 

V-  2 

9-26 


Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 


No. 


in  a-  with  my  students'  desires, 

*  In  «•  with  Statutes  of  1883, 
In  a-  with  the  C  S.  textbooks, 
then  act  in  a'  therewith, 
calls  a  student  in  a"  with 

to  serve  our  Leader  in  a'  with 
proper  aoplication,  made  in  a'  with 
in  a'  with  tlie  Hy-Laws 
in  a'  with  said  Hy-Laws. 
not  in  a"  with  His  law, 

*  in  a-  with  the  i)rayer  and 

*  in  a'  with  the  custom  of  the 
not  in  a-  with  the  .^cripUires. 
they  do  not  practise  in  strict  o" 

*  in  a-  with  what  Mr.  IJates  has 

*  in  o'  with  your  desire  for  a 

a'  special  household  privileges, 
you  may  have  a'  me  more  than 

fl-  to  the  timely  or 

a'  to  the  rules  of  its 

a'  to  natural  science, 

A"  to  reason  and  revelation, 

o"  to  Jesus'  example 

"o-  to  the  pattern —  Heb.  8;  5. 

A'  to  the  Word,  man  is  the 

a'  to  divine  decree. 

A-  to  Webster,  metaphysics  is 

A'  to  their  diagnosis, 

A'  to  the  beliefs  of  the  flesh, 

A'  to  human  belief  the  bodies 

aiiswer  them  w  to  it, 

A'  to  C.  S.,  perfection  is  normal, 

enunciation  of  these  o'  to  Christ. 

A'  to  my  calendar,  God's  time 

a'  as  Truth  and  the  voice  of 

origin  of  man  a'  to  divine  Science, 

fl-  to  the  report  of  some, 

.-\-  to  the  Scrijiture, 

not  a"  to  the  infantile  conception 

,-f  to  Holy  Writ,  it  is  a  kingdom 

A'  to  lexicograjthy,  teleology  is 

it  would  be  w  to  the  woman's  belief  ; 

a'  to  God's  command. 

reflects  harmony  or  discord  a-  to 

«■  to  this  lawless  law  which 

A'  to  divine  law,  sin  and  suffering 

demonstrates  its  Principle  a'  to  rule, 

a'  to  the  divine  precept. 

A-  to  C.  S.,  material  personality  is 

doeth  a-  to  His  will—  Dan.  4  .•  35. 

such  as  lived  a'  to  his  precepts, 

a-  to  his  folly.—  Prot.  26.-  4. 

a-  to  his  folly,—  Prov.  26."  5. 

"the  Israel  «•  to  Spirit" 

a'  to  His  mode  of  C.  S.  ; 

a"  to  humanity's  nee<ls. 

A'  to  terrestrial  calculations, 

neither  did  a-  to  his  will,—  Luke  12;  47. 

o"  to  the  platform  and  teaching 

to  live  rt'  to  its  requirements 

application  for  membership  a'  to 

practised  a'  to  the  Golden  Rule  : 

«•  to  the  laws  of  our  land. 

A-  to  the  Scripture  they  shall 

a'  to  .\rticle  XI,  Sect.  4. 

a'  to  their  understanding  or  ability 

a"  to  the  provisions  in  the 

published  a"  to  copy  ; 

carried  out  a"  to  her  directions. 

«•  to  the.se  By-Laws, 

a-  to  the  fortn  on  page  114. 

My  ancestors,  a"  to  the  flesh, 

«•  "to  his  views. 

o"  to  the  law  of  CJod. 

would  not  expound  the  gospel  a"  to 

a"  to  pure  and  undetiled  religion. 

an<i  be  answered  a'  to  it, 

even  a'  to  his  promise, 

.■\-  to  this  same  rule. 

I'ntil  the  heavenly  law  of  health,  a'  to 

fl-  to  the  ruder  sort  then  f)revalent. 

suffers,  a'  to  material  belief, 

A-  to  C.  S.,  the /ir.v(  idolatrous  claim 

evil  does,  a'  to  belief, 

solved  by  C.  S.  a-  to  .'Scripture. 

demonstration,  a'  to  C.  S., 

fl-  to  Biblical  history. 

A'  to  the  evidence  of  the  so-called 

.4"  to  divine  Science, 

a'  to  their  own  belief 

a'  to  the  apostle's  admonition, 

and  a'  to  Webster,  it  is 


ACCORDING 


ACHIEVES 


according 

No.   23-12  A-  to  Crabtree,  these  devils  were 

24-  3  A'  to  Spinoza's  philosophy 

24-  6  a"  to  Spinoza,  man  is  an 

24-10  A-  to  false  philosophy  and 

25-13  a'  to  a  law  of  "the  survival 

Pan.     2-10  A-  to  Webster  the  word 

13-  6  demonstrated  a'  to  Christ, 

'01.     4-  9  demonstrate  Love  a-  to  Christ, 

8-13  man,  a-  to  C.  S., 

8-18  a-  to  Holy  Writ 

10-28  faith  o-  to  works. 

11-27  a-  to  hia  folly,—  Prov.  26;  4. 

16-17  a'  to  Holy  Writ  these  qualities 

23-15  a"  to  the  "Master's  teaching  and  proof. 

'02.      3-29  A-  to  Holy  Writ,  the  first  lie 

Hea.    10-24  win  or  lose  a"  to  your  plea. 

19-22  a"  to  the  model  on  the  mount, 

Peo.    10-22  a"  to  the  images  that  thought 

My.     5-2  0'  to  the  Scriptural  allegory,  * 

13-12  A-  to  his  description, 

34-29  *  are  a'  to  the  1913  edition. 

75—25  *  A'  to  the  custom  of  the 

79-17  *  A-  to  the  despatches, 

93-10  *  a'  to  the  pledges  which  it 

126-17  a-  to  her  works  :—  Rev.  18;  6. 

127-  5  to  be  judged  a'  to  their  works, 

128-15  a-  to  the  dictates  of  his  own 

128-29  God  will  reward  your  enemies  a'  to 

141-20  A'  to  the  following  statement, 

143-27  a-  to  His  purpose. —  R077i.  8;  28. 

167-16  a-  to  time-tables, 

168-  2  worship  God  a'  to  the  dictates  of 

186-15  all  your  needs  a-  to  His  riches 

194-26  reward  you  a"  to  your  works, 

222-  1  Gospel  a'  to  St.  Matthew, 

229-16  a-  to  this  saying  of  Christ  Jesus  : 

240-18  a-  to  the  word  of  God. 

.  241-24  *  a-  to  the  beliefs  I  entertained 

243-  2  A-  to  reports,  the  belief  is 

247-  7  are  a"  to  Christ  Jesus  ; 

254-28  are  a-  to  Christ  Jesus  ; 

261-  6  a'  to  the  custom  of  the  age 

268-11  a'  to  the  Principle  of  law 

277-13  shall  be  a'  to  His  laws. 

291—10  zeal  o"  to  wisdom, 

300-  4  overcome  sin  a'  to  the  Scripture, 

300—24  a"  to  Christ's  command, 

302-  3  «•  to  a  man's  belief, 
(see  also  Scriptures) 

accordingly 

Mis.  165-25  a'  as  this  account  is  settled 

381-13  A',  her  counsel  asked  the 

Bet.     9-  I  A-  she  returned  with  me  to 

38-10  A-,  I  set  to  work, 

'00.    14-30  you  prepare  a'  for  the  festivity. 

Peo.      1-17  a'  as  the  understanding  that  we 

My.  180-24  what  we  know  is  right,  and  act  a', 

329-  2  *  license  was  a"  taken  out. 

accords 

Ret.    65-20  It  a'  with  the  trend  and  tenor  of 

'01.     3-15  this  «■  with  the  literal  sense  of 

'02.     7-  3  It  a-  all  to  God,  Spirit, 

My.  294-12  whatever  a'  not  with  a  full  faith 

account 

Mis.    65-25  balancing  man's  a'  with  his  Maker. 

115-  7  can  a"  for  this  state  of  mind 

165-25  as  ttiis  a"  is  settled  with  divine  Love, 

297-  1  Taking  into  a'  the  short  time  that 

Ret.      2-24  full  a'  of  the  death  and  burial  of 

36-  8  This  will  a"  for  certain  published 

No.    41-  9  on  a"  of  persecution. 

My.    79-  8  *  to  read  the  a-  of  the  dedication 

81-26  *  any  a"  of  the  marvellous  cures 

161-  7  balancing  his  w  with  divine  Love, 

179-  4  an  a'  of  the  spiritual  creation, 

334-10  *  a'  of  her  husband's  demise 

351-  5  *  on  a"  of  its  beautiful  tribute  to 

accountant 

Man.    77-  3  by  an  honest,  competent  a\ 
accounted 

Un.    17-  2  to  be  a'  true. 

My.  269-  6  which  shall  be  a'  worthy —  Luke  20;  35. 

accounts 

Mis.  131-24  opportunity  to  cancel  a\ 

131-30  to  itemize  or  audit  their  a", 

221-16  This  a:  for  many  helple.ss 

Put.    54-18  *  A  careful  reading  of  the  a'  of  his 

'02.    17-19  to  square  a'  with  each  passing  hour. 

My.     9-27  what  my  heart  gives  to  balance  a". 

accredited 

Pul.    73-25  *  has  been  a"  as  having  been  deified. 


accretion 

Mis.  206-12  gained  through  growth,  not  a-. 
accrue 

Mis.  350-25  benefit  that  would  otherwise  o". 
accrues 

Un.     2-11  pain  which  a'  to  him  from  It. 
accumulates 

Mis.  348-14  Error,  left  to  itself,  a\ 
accumulating 

Mis.    17-30  a'  pains  of  sense, 

Ret.    44-13  a"  work  in  the  College, 

My.  276-  7  When  a'  work  requires  it, 

accumulation 

Ret.    82-19  an  o"  of  power  on  his  side 

My.    12-  8  *  a"  of  a  sum  sufficient  to 

accumulative 

Mis.  316-18  Imperative,  a',  sweet  demands 

My.  291-  2  Imperative,  a',  holy  demands 

accurate 

Pul.    67-  9  a'  census  of  the  religious  faiths 

accurately 

Un.    31—  1  or,  more  a'  translated, 

accuse 

Ret.    73-22  or  a"  people  of  being  unduly  personal, 

My.  285-24  whereof  they  now  a"  me. —  Acts  24;  13. 

accused 

Man.    52-12  guilty  of  that  whereof  he  is  a" 

Pul.    12-  8  a-  them  before  our  God—  Rev.  12;  10. 

My.  138-13  cruelly,  unjustly,  and  wrongfully  a\ 

accuser 

Mis.  191-26  define  him  as  an  "a'," —  Rev.  12;  10. 

Pul.    12-  7  a-  of  our  brethren —  Rev.  12;  10. 

12-20  for  the  a'  is  not  there, 

'01.    16-16  defines  devil  as  a,  calumniator; 

33-  4  "a'"  or  "calumniator" —  Rev.  12;  10. 

accusing 

Un.   21-  3  a'  or  else  excusing —  Rom.  2;  15. 
accustomed 

Mis.  135-29  in  my  a'  place  with  you, 

256-22  a'  to  think  and  to  speak  of 

achieve 

'02.     1-  4  no  special  effort  to  a'  this  result. 

My.    89-10  *  to  a'  its  extreme  of  beauty. 

292-  1  What  cannot  love  .  .  .  a-  for  the  race? 

achieved 

Mis.    xi-  7  by  what  they  have  hitherto  «• 

67-22  right  practice  of  Mind-healing  a', 

120-12  a'  great  guerdons  in  the  vineyard 

238-10  unselfed  love  o"  for  the  race 

297-  5  o"  far  more  than  has  been 

316-25  had  my  students  a"  the  point 

Ret.    78—  4  student  has  not  yet  a'  the  entire 

88-16  a',  both  by  example  and  precept. 

Pul.    32-29  *  a"  eminence  as  a  lawyer. 

'02.    14-12  the  only  success  1  have  ever  a' 

Peo.    11-  7  this  victory  is  a",  not  with  bayonet 

achievement 

Mis.  185-  9  a'  of  his  spiritual  identity 

319-25  opportunity  for  the  grandest  a' 

340-22  they  work  "on  to  the  a'  of  good  ; 

Un.    43-  9  a"  of  this  ultimatum  of  Science, 

Pul.    33-26  *  to  more  than  ordinary  a', 

84-17  *  Of  the  significance  of  this  a' 

84-26  *  This  a'  is  the  result  of  long  years  of 

'02.    14-20  a'  after  a'  has  been  blazoned  on 

My.    37-16  *  By  reason  of  your  spiritual  o" 

43-29  *  with  wonder  upon  this  grand  a', 

86-18  *  regarded  as  an  extraordinary  a', 

98-30  *  has  been  a  wonderful  o", 

124—  8  growth,  grandeur,  and  a', 

234-13  from  faith  to  a', 

253-  5  What  nobler  a",  what  greater  glory 

357-18  their  success  and  glory  of  a" 

achievements 

AliS.        V-  5  fl"    WHICH  CONSTITUTE  THE   SUCCESS 

10-  1  purposes  and  o"  wherewith  to 

125-29  remarkable  a.'  that  have  been 

250-18  noble  sacrifices  and  grand  a' 

My.     6-26  beauty,  and  «•  of  goodness. 

10-4  *  a-  of  its  followers. 

64-  2  *  a-  of  our  beloved  Leader 

74-15  *  one  of  the  finest  architectural  a' 

94-30  beauty,  and  a'  of  goodness." 

1.34-11  Joy  over  good  a" 

256-14  pleasures,  a",  and  aid. 

287-20  new  possibilities,  a",  and 

achieves 

Mis.  288-14  and  thence  a'  the  absolute. 

Aly.  274-14  one  w  the  Science  of  Life, 


ACHIEVING 


ACT 


achieving 

Mis.  230-24  *  Still  a",  still  pursuing, 

266-22  who  are  toiling  and  o'  success 

My.  185-  6  *  Still  a-,  still  pursuing, 

268-  9  aiTeciiona  are  enduring  and  a". 
aching 

Mis.  275-  9  bendeth  his  a'  head  : 

Po.    35-10  An  a',  voiceless  void, 

acknowledge 

Mis.     5-2-t  They  a'  an  erring  or  mortal  mind, 

35-  8  a'  and  attest  the  bli-ssings 

77-  9  not  only  «'  the  iiicariiation, 

9^25  to  «•  its  divine  Principle. 

247-20  They  a"  the  existence  of  mortal  mind, 

Alan.    15-  8  We  a"  and  adore  one  supreme 

15-  7  We  a-  His  Son,  one  Christ  ; 
15-10  We  a"  God's  forgiveness  of  sin  in 
15-14  We  a"  Jesus'  atonement  as  the 

16-  1  we  a-  that  man  is  saved  tlirough 
16-  5  We  a-  that  tiie  crucifixion  of  Jesus 
74-17  societies  are  required  to  o" 
64-  3  God  can  no  more  behold  it,  or  a'  it, 
85-  8  will,  in  .   .   .  time,  see  and  a'  it. 
10-26  learn  to  o'  God  in  all  Ills  ways. 

1-19  shall  know  and  a'  one  God 

35-  1  all  thy  ways  a-  llim,—  Prov.  3.'  6. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


12-12    a-  only  God  in  all  thy  ways. 


52-  8  *  a'  our  indebtedness  to  her, 

62-26  *  Wc  a-  with  many  thanks 

133-  5  at  last  come  to  a'  God, 

180-20  refuses  to  see  .   .   .  or  to  a'  it, 

280-  3  *  We  a-  with  rejoicing 

352-  8  *  a-  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  you 

acknowledged 

Mis.    49-12  a-  and  notable  cases  of 

IM-  8  until  it  be  o',  understood, 

166-27  even  if  not  a',  has  come  to  be 

183-  4  must  be  (f  and  demonstrated. 

349-21  students  have  onenly  a'  this. 

Man.    72-11  This  church  shall  be  a"  publicly  as 

Pul.    71-16  *  the  a-  C.  S.  Leader. 

82-17  *  a"  woman  as  man's  proper  helpmeet. 

Xo.    18-  3  a'  God  in  all  His  ways. 

My.  103-  2  reluctantly  seen  anil  a' . 

146-  7  not  been  o'  since  the  third  century. 

240-  3  a"  throughout  the  earth. 

307-12  He  even  a'  this  himself, 
acknowledges 

Mis.    62-21  a-  this  fact  in  her  work 
acknowledging 

Mis.    53-15  which  is  virtually  a"  that 

256-  7  a"  tile  public  confidence 

260-23  o'  pure  Mimi  as  ab.solute 

Ret.    94-  7  though  a"  the  true  way. 

My.  19.'>-  4  a'  your  card  of  invitation 

357-29  I  tnank  you  for  a'  me  as 

acknowledgment 

Mis. 


185-  9 
221-20 
Ret.  41-  6 
Un.  7-20 
Pul.  69-21 
Pu.  vii-10 
My. 


and  achievement  of  his 
and  a'  of  it  in  another 
without  eveti  an  a'  of  the  benefit, 
an  a'  of  the  perfection  of 

*  a"  of  certain  Christian  and 

*  nraleful  a',  .   .   .  of  this  permission, 
19-26    with  a"  of  exemplary  giving, 
75-  2    *  respectful  a-  of  its  enthusiasm, 

164-  6    chapter  sub-title 

184-13     I  oinilte<l  to  wire  an  a- 

199-12    mv  grateful  n"  of  the  receipt  of 

283-  1    chapter  sub-title 

336-10    *  She  makes  grateful  n'  of  this 

347-  8    a-  of  their  beautiful  gift 

acknowledgments 

^[is.  274-12    with  grateful  a'  to  the  public 
.Man.    75-  9    she,  with  grateful  a'  thereof, 

acme 

.A/15.  \00-22  the  a-  of  C.  S. 

122-14  The  divine  order  is  the  a"  of  mercy  : 

176-28  act  up  to  the  «•  of  divine  energy 

2.V2-17  ('.  S.  is  not  only  the  a'  of  Science 

355-  6  good  healing  is"to-day  the  o"  of 

Un.    61-20  earthlv  a'  of  human  sense. 

My.  208-26  reaching  the  very  a"  of  C.  8. 

aconite 

Rel.    26-  6    preparation  of  poppy,  or  a'. 
Ilea.  13-11    \Ve  have  attenuated  a  grain  of  a* 
13-11    until  it  was  no  longer  a', 

acoustic 

My.  32-  7 
72-  1 
78-22 

acoustics 

Xo.     6-25    optics,  a\  and  hydraulics  are 


♦  a"  properties  of  the  new  structure 

♦  nicely  adjusted  a'  properties 

♦  The  fl"  properties  of  the  temple. 


acquaint 

Mis.  328-n 
342-30 
Ret 
'OZ 
Peo 
My 


2»-  3 

12-23 
6-24 


216-15 

Un.      4-21 

54-17 

54-26 

'01.    31-12 

Pu.     V-IS 

My.  223-12 

320-27 

322-29 


a'  sensual  mortals  with  the 
a'  theifiselvee  with  the  etiquette  of 
one  must  a'  himself  with  God, 
a  privilege  to  a'  communicants  with 
"a-  now  thy!?elf  with  llim—  Job  22;  21. 
7-  6    a  privilege  to  a"  communicants  with 
239-  6    a-  the  student  with  God. 

acquaintance 

Mis.  151-21    make  Him  thy  first  a*. 

an  a'  with  the  author  justifies 

forbid  man's  a'  with  evil. 

then  a-  with  that  claimant  becomes 

ami  di.sowned  its  a', 

long  a-  with  the  communicants  of  my 

*  and  who  made  her  a", 
with  whom  I  have  no  a" 

*  proud  of  his  a'  with  you. 

*  told  me  of  his  c  with  you 
acquaintances 

Mis.  249-14  as  well  as  my  intimate  o". 

Ret.    19-14  large  circle  of  friends  and  o', 

My.    87-15  *  congratulate  these  comfortable  O" 

330-26  large  circle  of  friends  and  a', 

acquainted 

Mis.    43-  4  a'  with  the  mental  condition  of 

151-19  art  thou  a-  with  God'.' 

Un.    5a-  5  and  o"  with  grief," —  Isa.  53  ;  3. 

56-25  become  a"  with  that  Love  which  is 

My.    42-  9  *  no  doubt  already  a'  with  him 

145-  2  Vou  are  by  this  time  a'  with 

226-28  becomes  better  o"  with  C.  S., 

acquaints 

Mis.  175-25    healing  which  a'  us  with  God 

acquiescence 

Mis.  213-  8    a-  in  the  methods  of  divine  Love. 
A  tacit  a"  with  others'  views 
instead  of  a'  therein 
Hence  their  corni)arative  a"  in 
simply  my  «•  in  the  request  of 
joy  of  «■  consummate*!, 
in  his  loving  a',  believed  that 


291-10 

Un.    36-18 

Rud.      3-  2 

My.  170-  3 

292-  7 

293-  7 

acquire 

My.  229-11 

acquired 

Mis.  ix-  9 

Ret.  87-  8 

'00.  13-18 

'01.  26-27 


a-  in  one  year  the  Science  that 


a'  by  healing  mankind  morally, 
more  thoroughly  and  readily  «■  by 
There  .l^sciiiapius,  .   .   .  o"  fame  ; 
a'  taste  for  what  was  problematic 
My.  273-15    sense  of  rightness  a-  by  experience 

acquirements 

Ret.     7-21    *  from  his  talents  and  a\ 
acquiring 

Mis.  156-26    no  aid  to  students  in  a'  solid  C.  S. 
'01.     2-  4    indispensable  to  the  a"  of  greater 

acquisition 

My.    87-18    *  a"  of  an  edifice  so  handsome 
acquitted 

My.  125-21    have  a    themselves  nobly. 

acre 

Mis.  376-21    an  o'  of  eldritch  ebony. 
acres 

Our  title  to  God's  a-  will  be  safe 
of  about  five  hundred  a". 
One  hundred  n"  of  the  old  farm 
covered  areas  of  rich  a', 

shadows  flitting  a-  the  dial  of  time. 
A'  lakes,  into  a  kingdom, 
just  a"  the  bridge, 

*  .4"  two  thousand  miles  of  space, 

*  o'  the  farm,  which  stretches 

*  ga/.ing  n"  that  sea  of  heads, 
a'  continents  and  oceans, 
Bclorrd  Brethren  a'  the  Sea  : 
stretches  a'  the  sea  and  rises 
To  this  church  a'  the  sea 

*  smaller  parlor  a'  the  hall, 

*  under  A'  of  1874,  Chapter  375, 

*  "This  A'  wa.«  repealed  from 

*  till  the  repealing  of  said  A' 

*  substance  of  this  A'  is  at  present 

in  what  manner  they  should  a" 

the  capabilities  of  Mind  to  a- 

every  thought  and  a-  leading  to  good. 

It  is" always  right  to  «•  rightly  : 

Remember,  and  a'  on,  Jesus'  definition 

regarded  his  a'  as  one  of  simple 


Mis. 

140-26 

Ret. 

4-  5 

4-  7 

4-21 

across 

Mis. 

71-29 

143-  7 

Ret. 

5-  1 

Pul. 

44-  5 

48-10 

My. 

.59-14 

124-12 

183-11 

200-12 

259-12 

342-17 

Act 

Mis. 

272-  4 

272-  5 

272-  9 

272-11 

act 

Mis. 

32-  7 

43-  2 

85-  9 

90-11 

108-25 

112-18 

ACT 


10 


ACTION 


act 


Mis.  117-  6    motive,  and  a'  superinduced  by  the 

124-24    Ttie  last  a-  of  the  tragedy  .      . 

124-26    This  grand  a'  crowned  .   .   .  Christianity 
131-18    did  not  a'  under  that  By-law  ; 
134-  4    contrition  for  an  a'  which  you 
139-27    it  will  be  found  that  this  a'  was 
146-24    you  will  a',  relative  to  this  matter, 
173-18    space  to  occupy,  power  to  a', 
176-28    a-  up  to  the  acme  of  divine  energy 
197-  3    the  motive-power  of  every  a\ 
205-15    omnipotent  a'  drops  the  curtain  on 
219-12    mortals  think  .   .   .  and  a'  wicliedly  : 
272-29    I  have  endeavored  to  a'  toward 
289-14    to  a-  as  a  whole  and  per  agreement. 
300-17    When  I  consent  to  this  a', 
305-32    *  we  ask  every  one  .   .   .  to  a'  at  once. 
352-17    enables  the  practitioner  to  a" 
Man.    53-  1    or  shall  influence  others  thus  to  a', 
66-  5    then  a'  in  accordance  therewith. 
98-22    a-  under  tlie  direction  of  this 
99-22    fl-  as  District  Manager  of  the 
100-14    a-  upon  this  important  matter 
Pul.      3-  8    power  to  think  and  a"  rightly, 
Hea.     7-11    begins  with  motive,  instead  of  a\ 
7-12    it  corrects  the  a-  that  results  from 
7-16    begins  in  motive  to  correct  the  a", 
7-20    regardless  of  any  outward  a% 
Peo.    10-  2    Thought  is  the  essence  of  an  a", 
My.    12-27    *  "a-  in  the  living  present." 
13-  3    a-  in  God's  time. 
108-  6    I  challenge  matter  to  a-  apart  from 
108-  8    as  it  is  seen  to  a'  apart  from  matter. 
180-24    and  a'  accordingly, 
250-23    wait  for  the  favored  moment  to  a' 
293-  4    a-  as  the  different  properties  of 
293-  5    a-—  one  against  the  other 
327-20    *  section  of  an  o'  in  the  Legislature 
328-23    *  machinery  a-  of  the  Legislature 
345-15    could  be  made  to  a'  on  me. 
359-  2    Directors  do  not  o"  contrary  to 
362-18    *  as  their  first  a'  send  you  their 

acted 

'01.    13-  6  ought  not  to  be  seen,  felt,  or  a'  : 

14-24  Wrong  is  thought  before  it  is  a'  ; 

Po.    23-15  If  these  resolutions  are  a-  up  to, 

My.  345-17  they  a'  just  the  same 

acting  .  ^ 

Mis.    96-28  not  one  mind  fl-  upon  another  mind  ; 

117-15  basis  of  all  right  thinking  and  a-  ; 

119-  3  this  were  no  apology  for  a'  evilly. 

130-13  a-  thus  regarding  disease 

204-32  evil  speaking  and  a"  ; 

365-13  right  thinking  and  right  a', 

Bet.    31-14  Truth  and  Love,  a'  through  C.  S. 

81-11  false  thinking,  feeling,  and  a'  ; 

No.    12-  4  right  thinking  and  right  a- 

18-  9  Right  thinking  and  right  a', 

'00.     9-  9  right  tliinking  and  a'  is  open  to 

Hea.     3-  7  foundation  of  .   .   .  right  a', 

15-19  a-  oppositely  to  your  prayer, 

My.     7-18  *  a-  in  behalf  of  ourselves 

12-22  lost  in  speaking  or  in  a", 

139-  3  living,  loving,  a',  enjoying. 

209-  6  in  right  thinking  and  right  a", 

254-12  reward  of  right  thinking  and  a', 

273-14  of  thinking,  feeling,  and  a", 

274-11  right  feeling,  and  right  a' 

309-  5  even  a'  as  counsel  in  a  lawsuit 

action 
all  ,  „ 

Mis.  195-  2  follow  the  absorption  of  all  a', 

Hea.    12-  8  mind,  the  basis  of  all  a', 
and  effects  „    , 

Mis.    12-21  a-  and  effects  of  this  so-called 

any  ^    , 

Ret.    89-28    to  any  a-  not  first  made  known 

atomic 

Mis.    23-21    is  not  a  result  of  atomic  a", 

190-  1    Atomic  a-  is  Mind,  not  matter. 
before 

Man.    66-10    before  a'  is  taken 
ccssdcss 

Mis.  224-16    the  ceaseless  o"  and  reaction 
element  of 

Peo.    10-  2    the  stronger  element  of  a'  ; 
every 

'01.    32-30    governing  impulse  of  every  a'  ; 
Peo.     8-18    governs  every  o'  of  the  body 
excess  of 

Mis.  353-  4    is  either  an  excess  of  a'  or 
fading  warmth  of 

Mis.  342-  6    their  fading  warmth  of  a'  ; 
form  of  ,.    .  ,     , 

Man.    28-  7    form  of  a',  nations,  individuals, 


action 

God's 

Mis.  354-22    pride  would  regulate  God's  a\ 
governed  the 

Ret.    33-  3    governed  the  a'  of  material  medicine. 
Iiarmonious 

No.    11-  6    their  intelligent  and  harmonious  a", 
human 
Mis.  268-  3    queries  give  point  to  human  a'  : 
288-13    Wisdom  in  human  a'  begins  with 
Ret.    93-16    it  becomes  the  model  for  human  a\ 
'00.    11-28    highest  criticism  on  all  human  a', 
Immediate 

Man.    51-19    provides  for  immediate  a". 
impulse,  and 

Rud.     3-20    all  true  volition,  impulse,  and  a'  ; 
incentive  for 

My.  217-  5    generous  incentive  for  a", 
Independent 

Mis.  289-14    surrenders  independent  a" 
Internal 

Mis.  347-  4    foretell  the  internal  a'  of 
is  Science 

Mis.    58-25    the  a"  is  Science. 
its 

Mis.  222-16    mental  argument  and  its  a'  on 
legal 
Man.    67-10    Unauthorized  Legal  A'. 

07-12    nor  take  legal  a'  on  a  case 
legitimate 

No.     9-10    to  prevent  their  legitimate  a- 
liberal 

My.    11-17    *  because  of  prompt  and  liberal  a', 
misguide 

'00.     9-13    bias  human  judgment  and  misguide  a', 
motives  for 

Mis.    51-17    the  right  motives  for  a', 
normal 
Mis.  350-24    Hence  it  prevents  the  normal  a", 
My.  218-  1    to  its  normal  a,  functions,  and 
of  fear 

Mis.    41-22    through  the  a"  of  fear, 
of  God 

Hea.     4-  7    we  limit  the  a'  of  God  to  the 
of  man 

Mis.    58-24    If  God  does  not  govern  the  a-  of  man, 
of  Mind 

Mis.    70-  6    healing  a'  of  Mind  upon  the  body 
of  mind 
Mis.    48-17    through  the  o-  of  mind  alone. 

197-15    such  an  a-  of  mind  would  be  of  no 
220-28    in  tiiis  a"  of  mind  over  mind, 
244-14    whicli  are  the  a"  of  mind 
341-  1    right  a"  of  mind  or  body. 
of  sickness 

Mis.  353-  4    like  the  a'  of  sickness, 
of  the  body 

Peo.     8-18    governs  every  a'  of  the  body 
of  the  church 

Mis.  310-23    will  determine  the  a*  of  the  church 
of  the  churches 

Man.    70-19    a'  of  the  churches  in  said  State. 
of  the  divine  Mind 
Mis.    62-28    based  on  the  a'  of  the  divine  Mind 
^Ty.  108-  7    a-  of  the  divine  Mind  is  salutary 
of  the  divine  Spirit 

Mis.    40-16    namely,  the  a'  of  the  divine  Spirit, 
organizing 

Mis.  177-  9    in  organizing  a-  against  us. 
origin  and  ,  .  , 

Un.    32-10    cannot  be  separated  in  origin  and  a'. 
points  of 

Hea.    13-  1    so  weaken  both  points  of  a'  ; 
put  into 

Mis.  288-  8    before  being  put  into  a. 
right 
Mis.  171-12    our  right  o'  is  not  to  condemn 
341-  1    right  o"  of  mind  or  body. 
354-17    riglit  a'  of  the  mental  mechanism, 
rule  of  ... 

My.    43-  6    *  definite  rule  of  a"  whereby  to 
special  ,       ^    .      .   , 

Man.    27-  6    shall  order  no  special  a-  to  be  taken 
sphere  of 

Ret.    89-25    to  enlarge  their  sphere  of  a*, 
stage  of 

'01.    17-22    next  more  difficult  stage  of  a" 
such  .       ,       ,       i_ 

My.  362-22    *  such  a'  as  will  unite  the  churches 
systematizes 
Mis.  235-16    systematizes  a',  gives  a  keener  sense 
My.  287-23    systematizes  a',  and  insures 
tending  the  ,       ^^       , .     ^ 

Mis.  353-20    tending  the  a-  that  He  adjusts. 
their  ,    ,.    ,     .j    ,,    . 

Man.    94-  5    the  churches  shall  decide  their  a". 


ACTION 


11 


Adam-race 


action 

tbclr 

My.  250-13    please  send 

this 

Mis.  166-26 

214-11 

220-28 

Pul.    45-27 

My.  250-26 

252-27 

tbuuKht  and 

isrc  thought) 

thought  or 

Mis.      3-16 

260-  8 

My.  27.S-30 

308-  7 

unchristian 

Mis.    81-  4    all  unpleasant  and  unchristian  a 
unity  of 
.Mil.  212-18 


notice  o(  their  a'. 

This  a"  of  the  divine  energy, 

This  a"  of  Jesus  was  stiniulated  by 

in  this  «■  of  mind  over  mind, 

*  Ttiis  a',  it  appears,  was  the  result 

the  impulsion  of  tliis  u'  in 

You  are  not  aroused  to  this  a"  by 


this  line  of  thought  or  o". 
line  of  .Jesus'  thoutrht  or  a\ 
brings  into  Iniman  thought  or  a' 
aroused  to  thought  or  a'  only  by 


Ret. 
Pul. 


there  would  be  unity  of  a". 
unprecedented 

Uit.    45-17    noble,  unprecedented  a"  of 
without 

Mis.  269-21    without  Mind  the  body  is  without  a" 
wrong 

A/is.  270-  4    prevent  the  wrong  a' 

Pan.     4-14    of  right  and  wrong  a', 
your 

Mis.  146-  7    to  direct  your  a'  on  receiving  or 

Mis.  267-27  a\  in  obedience  to  God, 

353-  5  excess  of  action  or  not  a'  enough  ; 

Man.    90-  7  a"  of  the  board. 

My.  278-  2  proper  incentive  to  the  a'  of  all 

361-20  ♦  by  «•  at  its  annual  meeting 

actions 

Mis.    2,3-20  nnrror  repeats  .   .   .  the  looks  and  a- 

220-10  sick  man's  thoughts,  woriis,  and  a\ 

237-  7  wrought  a  ciiange  in  the  «•  of  men. 

2S0-  5  weigh  the  thoughts  and  a-  of  men  ; 

2itl-10  other  [)eo[)Ifs  thouglits  and  a\ 

20.3-16  Our  thouglits  beget  our  a'  ; 

276-20  *  seek  to  dictate  the  w  of  others. 

by  the  a',  all-wise,  law-creating, 
call  for  a'  witnesses  to  prove  it. 
Scientists,  a',  earnest,  and  loyal, 
withdrawing  from  «•  membership  in 
He  o",  and,  however  slow,  thy 
at  least  one  «■  practitioner 
unanimous  vote  of,  the  a-  members 
a-  and  loyal  Christian  Scientists 
is  found  to  be  even  more  a\ 
a"  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 
■*  from  a'  contact  with  the  world. 

*  from  a-  contact  with  the  world, 
his  thoughts  are  right,  w,  and 
it  makes  man  a', 
an  a'  portion  of  one  stupendous 
amid  ministries  aggressive  and  a\ 

a-  strives  for  perfection, 

increases  the  intellectual  a, 
or  le.ssens  the  «•  of  virtue. 

*  supreme  cause  of  all  tne  «■  of 

*  enlarging  the  a-  of  the  Cause 

or  goodness  without  a'  and  power, 
challenging  .   .   .  shadows  to  «-, 
becau.se  of  the  sunpo-sed  a-  of  evil, 
purifies,  and  quickens  a'. 
a  percentage  due  to  our  a' 

*  religious  denomination  and  Its  a'. 

*  unbroken  a-  of  vour  labor.s. 

*  considerable  a-  "lias  been  going  on 
this  is  the  onlv  right  a\ 
spiritual  growth  and  a\ 
and  give  If  to  evil. 
«"  is  by  no  means  a  right  of  evil 
give  the  a'  of  man  inlinite  scope  ; 
«•  and  availabilitv  of  Truth  : 

Chapter  375,  Section  4. 

*  under  A-  of  1874,  C'  375,  S'  4. 

but  the  «•  was  human. 

chief  fl"  in  scenes  like  these. 
Earth's  a-  change  earth's  scenes  ; 

weight  of  his  thoughts  and  a* 
Motives  govern  a'. 


My 


active 

Mis.  206-17 
2.iO-16 
276-11 
278-30 
.340-23 
Man.  73-  4 
73-17 
8.5-19 
33-22 
14-  4 
36-  6 
6.8-10 
3-  2 
8-22 


'00. 

'Oi. 

My.  16.5-16 
230-  4 

actively 

My.  272-  2 

activities  * 

Mis.  204-19 

362-32 

My.  37-20 

362-16 

activity 

Mis.  2.50-21 

329-21 

339-11 

Nn.    39-15 

'00.      8-19 

Mil.      8-28 

37-24 

66-  5 

1.59-17 

213-  3 

213-  5 

213-  6 

259-25 

3.5.3-14 

Act  of  1874, 

Mis.  272-  4 

actor 

Mis.  199-24 

actors 

Mis.  275-  1 
'Oi.    17-13 

acts 

Mis.    46-18 
51-16 


Rud. 
No. 


Hca. 
My. 


acts 

Mis.  119-  4  responsible  for  our  thoughts  and  «■  ; 

130-23  and  the  majority  of  one's  a-  are  right, 

147-26  for  he  a'  no  studied  part  ; 

204-30  ambition,  and  a'  of  the  Scientist. 

216-  2  inference  from  his  a', 

219-27  feels  w  ickedly  and  a"  wickedly, 

264-19  it  «•  for  a  season. 

278-12  when  my  motives  and  a'  are 

Man.    40-  4  A  Rule  for  Motives  and  A' 

40-  6  the  motives  or  a-  of  the  members 

Ret.    78-  1  a'  like  a  disea.sed  i)hysique, 

79-10  in  unselfish  motives  and  a', 

Hea.     5-22  of  our  own  thoughts  and  a'  : 

Peo.    11-19  as  directly  as  men  pa.ss  legislative  a- 

My.      3-17  for  it  a"  and  a'  wisely, 

211-16  committal  of  a'  foreign  to  the 

240-13  for  it  a"  and  a"  wisely, 

352-13  reflect  in  our  thoughts  and  a-  the 

actual 

Mis.    71-14  All  a'  causation  must  interpret 

103-22  hides  the  a'  power, 

129-  8  an  imaginary  or  an  a-  wrong, 

164-23  in  the  a-  likene.ss  of  his  Maker. 

182-  6  perceive  man's  a'  existence 

188-27  not  ...  an  a'  change  in  the  realities 

269-15  the  a'  Science  of  Mind-healing 

Un.    25-22  it  is  not  individual,  not  a-. 

56-11  the  a-  understanding  of  C.  S. 

Pul.  vii-21  the  a'  bliss  of  man's  existence 

55-29  *  a-  members  of  different  congregations 

13-  8  body  is  not  the  a'  individuality 

24-10  denies  the  a'  existence  of  both 

31-  9  never  a'  persons  or  real  facts. 

16-  7  hath  the  most  o'  substance, 

8t>-14  *  before  the  a-  work  was  completed, 

160-17  for  a'  being,  health,  holiness,  and 

348-22  an  a',  unfailing  causation, 

actuality 

Un.    19-16    without  any  a"  which  Truth  can  know. 

actually 

To  suppose  that  .Jesus  did  a'  anoint 
a-  conscious  of  the  truth  of  C.  S., 
*  before  the  work  was  a-  completed. 

motives  which  a'  one  sect  to 

unless  he  is  a •  by  love 

si)irit  of  Christ  a'  all  the  parties 

majority  of  the  a'  cases 
a-  diseases  that  had  defied  medical 
a  belief  of  chronic  or  a"  disease, 
Can  C.  S.  cure  a'  cases 
sometimes  chronic,  but  oftener  a'. 
organic,  chronic,  and  a"  diseases 
Adam  (sec  also   Adam's) 

Mis.     2-11    this  A-  legacy  must  first  be  seen, 
79-24      ".As  in  A    all  die,—  /  Cor.  15;  22. 
109-19    allegory  of  .4'  and  F;ve 
179-10     'A\  where  art  thou?" —  see  Gen.  3:  9. 
182-19    man  was  never  lost  in  .4", 
185-27     The  first  vian  .4—  /  Cor.  15.-  45. 
185-28    last  A'  was  made—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
186-  3    In  the  creation  of  A'  from  dust, 
186-29    last  .4'  represented  bv  the  Messias, 
188-29    she  knew  that  the  la.s't  .4", 
244-  1    from  the  side  of  ,4,—  sec  Gen.  2:  21. 
258-19    Krror,  or  ^4',  might  give  names 
53-22    Hy  .4-  bid, 
.55-  8    improves  the  race  of  A'. 
69-26    '.4-,  where  art  thou? 
30-14    "The  first  man  .4  —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
.30-15    last  .4-  was  made—  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
30-16    refers  to  the  second  ^4"  as 
.30-23     I  discerned  the  last  .4-  as  a 
51-17    but  not  one  .   .   .  is  an  Kve  or  an  .4'. 
5—17    the  material  race  of  .4'. 
8-28    of  man  not  as  the  offspring  of  .4', 
2-12    *  "Old  .4"  is  too  strong  for 
17-14    The  allegory  of  A'. 
17-16    sleep"  thatfell  upon  A'  — Gen.  2;  21. 
3.3-  8    ".4-,  Where  Art  'Thou?"  —  sec  Gen.  3 ;  9. 

Adam-dream 

Rel.    G(»-  5    was  the  .4",  the  deep  sleep. 
My.     .>-  1     .4"  ...  in  which  man  is  supposed  to 
109-  4     .4'  of  mind  in  matter, 
296-18    the  waking  out  of  his  A'  of  evil 

Adam-race 

'00.     3-16    .4'  are  not  apt  to  worship  the  pioneer 


Mis. 

171-  6 

Ret. 

61-  8 

My. 

72-26 

actuate 

•01. 

33-28 

actuated 

'02. 

8-11 

actuating 

Mis. 

141-17 

acute 

Mis. 

6-  9 

29-22 

41-23 

44-  6 

204-  7 

Pan. 

10-19 

Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


•01. 

'OS. 

Hea. 


My. 


Adam's 


12 


ADHERENCE 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Adam's 

Ret.    67-22    in  no  way  contingent  on  A'  thought. 
No.    20-23    A-  mistiness  and  Satan's  reasoning, 

adaptability 

J\/is.  192-19    learned  its  a'  to  human  needs, 

210-15    woman's  special  o'  to  lead  on  C.  S., 
My.  250-21    discriminate  as  regards  its  a"  to 

adapted 

Mis.    46-  7    a-  to  destroy  the  appearance  of  evil 
138-22    not  so  o"  to  the  members  of 

jewels  of  thought,  so  a'  to  the  hour, 
such  as  is  a'  to  that  service, 
especially  a'  to  the  occasion, 
a"  to  a  juvenile  class, 
a'  to  The  Mother  Church  ordy. 
a'  to  form  the  budding  thought 
S.  and  H.  is  a"  to  work  this  result ; 
better  a"  to  spiritualize  thought 

*  was  well  a'  for  its  purpose, 
My.  127-31    a  defence  a"  to  all  men, 

216-21  a"  to  your  present  unfolding 

233-12  better  a'  to  deliver  mortals  from 

237-11  fl"  to  the  present  demand. 

256-  4  a-  to  the  key  of  my  feeling 

add 

Mis.  135-19    A-  one  more  noble  offering  to  the 
216-13    might  a'  to  the  above  definition 
306-17    *  We  would  a' ,  as  being  of  interest, 
and  a"  to  this  announcement, 
It  is  sufficient  to  a'  her  babe  was 
a'  ...  a  little  poem  that  I  consider 

*  but  «■  that  they  can  get  their 

*  thus  a"  her  influence  toward  the 
8-  4    a'  one  more  privilege 
2-22    Here  we  a"  :  The  doom  of  such 
1-13    a"  to  your  treasures  of  thought  the 

26-26    allow  me  to  a'  I  have  read  little  of  their 
please  a'  to  your  givings 
and,  you  may  a',  with  tedious  prosaics. 
And  here  let  me  a'  : 
Here  let  me  a'  that, 

added 

Mis.  178-26    *  pastor  again  came  forward,  and  a- 
270-15    shall  be  a-  unto  you."—  Matt.  6;  33. 
a'  one  furrow  to  the  brow  of  care? 
shall  be  a'  unto  you. —  Matt.  6.-  33. 

*  and  a'  :  "This  C.  S.  really  is  a 

*  a'  the  speaker, 

*  the  woman  of  the  past  with  an  a"  grace 
a-  :  "Charity  suffereth  long, —  /  Cor.  13;  4. 
wisdom  of  our  forefathers  is  not  a" 
been  a"  since  last  November 
I  do  not  say  that  one  o'  to  one  is 
a'  to  our  church  during  the  year 
a'  his  testimony  : 

*  congregations  have  been  a", 

*  members  were  a"  to  the  church." 

*  o'  magnificent  carvings  to 
must  have  the  author's  name  a" 

210-  5    plain  that  nothing  can  be  a"  to 
222-12    Also  he  a'  :   "This  \i\nd—  Matt.  17;  21. 

a'  to  his  cop.v  when  I  corrected  it. 

where  Mr.  Wiggin  a-  words. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 

My. 


313-13 
314-31 
315-  3 
63-  6 
104-  6 
104-  8 
49-10 
82-30 
59-17 


314-25 
40-17 
39-  9 
45-  6 
50-  7 


20-14 
122-10 
134-15 
163-22 


Chr. 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


339-19 

55-11 

69-14 

72-25 

81-11 

45-  4 

10-18 

2-30 

22-16 

1-  7 

2-15 

8-30 

50-25 

69-14 

130-22 


They  are  not  the  a", 


That  this  a'  was  untrue,  is  seen 


a-  to  the  use  of  opium 


307-  2 
318-  3 

ftfJflftifla 

'01.    21-  3 

addendum 

Mis.    57-14 

addicted 

Mis.  242-30 

adding 

Ret.    44-29    A'  to  its  ranks  and  influence. 
My.  195-18    our  only  means  of  a'  to  that  talent 

addition 

Should  we  adopt  the  "simple  a" 

to  say  that  a'  is  not  subtraction 

In  a"',  I  can  only  bring 

in  a"  to  this,  she  has 

in  a'  to  rent  and  board. 

he  shall,  in  a-  to  his  other  duties, 

It  is  like  saying  that  a'  means 

and  a"  in  another, 

assertion  that  the  rule  of  a'  is 

distinct  a'  to  human  wisdom, 

*  In  a"  to  the  members  of 

*  a-  to  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  big  a'  to  The  Mother  Church 
In  a"  to  this,  C.  S.  i)resents 
In  a'  to  my  academic  training, 


Mis. 


30-  4 
60-15 
106-19 
234-23 
Man.  68-12 
99-21 
.59-  8 
59-  9 
53-18 
54-22 
16-13 
67-19 
75-26 
299-13 
310-  5 

additional 

Mis.  60-14 
Un.  35-27 
Pul.  50-14 
My.  335-11 


Ret. 
Un. 

My. 


There  is  absolutely  no  a"  secret 
which  can  gather  a'  evidence  of 

*  no  «■  sums  outside  of  the 

*  A"  facts  regarding  Major  Glover, 


Addre 

SS 

Mis. 

98- 

-  7 

106-15 

110-13 

116-  7 

120- 

-26 

143- 

-13 

251- 

-  1 

My. 

131- 

-17 

148- 

-  9 

170- 

-11 

address 

Mis. 

63- 

-13 

69-27 

144-  9 

155- 

-25 

253- 

-  8 

280- 

-23 

315- 

-24 

322- 

-  9 

368- 

-19 

Alan. 

52- 

-  9 

Pul. 

5- 

-  4 

60-  4 

86- 

-14 

My. 

53- 

-31 

64- 

-22 

299- 

-  4 

363- 

-21 

addressed 

Mis. 

60-  3 

Man. 

36-24 

36- 

-25 

Ret. 

90- 

-10 

Pul. 

74- 

-11 

Rud. 

15- 

-23 

My. 

140- 

-12 

223- 

-23 

271- 

-20 

351- 

-  3 

addresses 

Ret. 

15- 

-22 

My. 

74- 

-19 

addre 

ssing 

Mis. 

320- 

-21 

My. 

318- 

-24 

adds 

Ret. 

60- 

-  9 

Un. 

36-  1 

Pul. 

68- 

-21 

Rud. 

2- 

-  4 

6-15 

Hea. 

11- 

-19 

My. 

121- 

-22 

310- 

-25 

adequacy 

'02. 

4- 

-  6 

adequate 

Mis. 

4- 

-18 

43- 

-11 

341- 

-31 

Man. 

101- 

-  6 

My. 

22- 

-  8 

40-  4 

56-  2 

243- 

-14 

248- 

-12 

adhere 

Mis. 

92- 

-16 

233- 

-28 

284- 

-10 

307- 

-27 

309- 

-29 

Ret. 

82- 

-12 

'01. 

2- 

-17 

22- 

-19 

Hea. 

8- 

-26 

My. 

111- 

-18 

182- 

-30 

251- 

-29 

adhered 

Mis. 

172- 

-29 

adherence 

Mis. 

65- 

-27 

140- 

-  9 

198- 

-23 

Man. 

44- 

.  2 

Ret. 

50- 

87- 

-21 
-13 

My. 

84- 

-19 

94- 

-11 

my  A'  at  the  National  Convention 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

a"  himself  to  the  healing  of 

I  will  send  his  a'  to  any  one 

laid  away  a  copy  of  this  a', 

when  they  a"  me  I  shall  be  apt  to 

speakers  that  will  now  a"  you 

brief  a'  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Easton, 

shall  not  .   .   .  mentally  a'  the  thought, 

present  to  a"  this  congregation, 

silent  fl"  of  a  mental  malpractitioner 

shall  a'  a  letter  of  inquiry 

a"  on  C.  S.  from  my  pen, 

*  There  was  no  a"  of  any  sort, 

*  a'  from  the  Board  of  Directors  : 

*  so  many  different  ones  a"  them 

*  a"  ourselves  with  renewed  faith 
kindly  referring  to  my  a" 

a'  before  the  Christian  Scientist 

the  Bible  is  a'  to  sinners 
A-  to  Clerk. 

a'  to  the  Clerk  of  the  Church. 
St.  John  a'  one  of  his  epistles 

*  a"  to  the  editor  of  the  Herald: 
who  cannot  be  a'  individually, 

*  letter  a"  to  Christian  Scientists 
a'  to  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

*  a"  this  question,  requesting  the 

*  her  letter  of  recent  date,  a-  to 

made  memorable  by  eloquent  a* 

*  not  oidy  evident  from  their  a' 

a'  to  dull  ears  and  undisciplined 
and,  a'  me,  burst  out  with  : 

Material  sense  a'  that  the 
only  as  it  a'  lie  to  lie. 

*  o"  interest  to  the  Baltimore 
He  a",  that  among  Trinitarian 
he  a'  that  this  is  not 
metaphysics  a\  "until  you  arrive  at 
C.  S.,  however,  a"  to  these  graces, 
and  a'  that  these  "fits"  were 

their  a'  and  correct  analysis  of 

fl"  to  meet  the  requirement, 
trifling  sense  of  it  as  being  a'  to 
neither  .   .   .  are  a"  to  plead  foi» 
who  shall  receive  an  a'  salary 

*  sum  of  money  a-  to 

*  aljle  to  give  more  a"  reception  to 

*  be  a"  for  years  to  come, 
who  are  a'  to  take  charge  of 

fl"  for  the  emancipation  of  the  race. 

teacher  should  strictly  a'  to  the 

they  only  who  a'  to  that  standard. 

Students  who  strictly  a-  to  the  right, 

a'  to  the  divine  Principle 

a   to  the  Bible  and  S.  and  H., 

a"  to  the  orderly  methods 

these  are  they  who  will  fl'  to  it. 

I  a"  to  my  te.xt,  that  one  and  one 

a'  to  the  rule  of  this  Principle 

Can  Scientists  a"  to  it, 

May  this  beloved  church  a'  to 

A-  to  the  teachings  of  the  Bible, 

must  be  understood  and  a'  to  ; 

proves  that  strict  a'  to  one  is 
their  O'  to  the  superiority  of 
suffering  is  the  fruit  of  ...  O"  to 
show  strict  a'  to  the  Golden  Rule, 
a-  to  divine  Truth  and  Love, 
implicit  a-  to  fi.xed  rules, 

*  in  numbers,  .   .   .  and  faithful  o*. 

*  a-  of  its  converts  to  the  faith, 


ADHERENT 


IS 


ADMITTING 


Mis.    62-20    An  o'  to  this  method  honestly. 
Put.    5i>-18    *  not  ail  a'  of  the  order, 

adherents  .  .  , 

Mis  213-18  a-  of  Truth  have  pone  on  rejoicing, 

Alan     15-  3  As  a'  of  Truth,  we  take  the 

Pul     30-10  *  is  not  limited  to  the  Boston  a', 

57-16  *«•  of  this  church  have  proved 

60-14  *  thousands  of  a'  wlio  had  come 

79_11  *  fl-  ill  every  part  of  the  civilized 

My.    45-  4  ♦  ultimate  reKeueration  of  its  a' 

5()_  9  *  shouhl  numher  its  a'  by 

85-  7  *  H"  numher  proljably  a  million, 

93-31  *  a-  number  liundreds  of  thousands, 

96-17  *  generosity  of  its  o"  towards 

adheres 

Kel.    84-  9    he  strictly  a-  to  the  teachings  in 

adhering 

Mis.  108-28  believinK  in,  or  a'  to. 

Man.    70-  6  a-  strictly  to  her  advice  thereon. 

My.  111-23  in  a'  to  his  premise 

235-  7  a-  to  the  imperative  rules  of 

adieu 

Aty.  347-13    *  nor  ever  bid  the  Spring  a! 

ad  infinitum 

Mis.  364-30  reality  and  power  to  evil  o"  f. 

Un.    41-27  phenomena  appear  to  go  on  a'  f; 

No.    21-19  perpetuate  the  supposed  power.    .    .  a'  i' 

My.  245-19  majestic  march  of  C.  S.  go  on  a'  i', 

adipose 

Mis.    47-  5    o-  belief  of  yourself  as  substance  ; 

adjoining 

Ret.      4-  5  a-  towns  of  Concord  and  Bow, 

9-  2  led  my  cousin  into  an  a'  apartment. 

Pul.    34-15  *  she  walked  into  the  «•  room, 

58-23  *  A-  the  chancel  is  a  pastor's 

My.    12-  7  *  land  «•  The  Mother  Church, 

69-21  *  A-  this  foyer  are  the 

adjourn  ,,    .    , 

Mis.  139-  1    recommend  this  honorable  body  to  a', 

adjourned 

Mis.  156-13    proposed  to  merge  the  a'  meeting  m 

adjudged 

Man.    44-  4    shall  not  be  a'  C.  S. 

adjust 

Mis.  283-  5    upset,  and  a-  his  thoughts 

317-20    Human  desire  is  inadequate  to  a" 

adjusted 

Mis.  321-  9    balance  a-  more  on  the  side  of  God, 
My.    72-  1     *  nicely  a'  acoustic  properties 

adjusting 

Mis.  379-30    a-  in  the  scale  of  Science 
adjustment 

My.  277-13    its  a"  shall  be  according  to 
adjusts 

Mis.  353-20    the  action  that  He  a'. 
<nl  libit unt 

Mis.  285-23    new-style  conjugality,  which,  o'  /•, 

318-  9    atlection  for  goodness  must  go  on  a"  »• 
administer 

Mis.    90-22    o"  the  communion, 

241-18    «•  this  alterative  Truth  : 
Peo.     9-19    and  then  n-  drugs 
My.  129-21    Then  will  angels  a'  grace, 

administered 

Mis.    !M)  2.')  a-  to  his  disciples  the  Passover, 

'01.    is-ll  who  a-  no  remedy  apart  from  Mind, 

My.  247-  3  its  government  is  a"  oy 

254-24  its  government  is  a'  by 

administering 

Ilea.    13-13    a-  one  teaspoonful  of  this  water 

administers 

My.  107-15    homcpopathist  a"  half  a  dozen  or 

administration 

My.    6!>-22     *  and  the  fl'  offices, 

admiral)le 

Pul.    20-19    *  In  his  a'  discourse  Judge  Hanna 
admirably 

My.  256-  4    a-  adapted  to  the  key  of  my  feeling 

Admiral 

Mis.  281-12    A-  Coligny,  in  the  time  of  the 

admiration 

Mis.  167-22  in  a'  of  his  origin,  he  exclaims, 

Put.    61-21  *  Much  a'  was  expressed  by  all 

My.    25-24  a'  for  and  faith  in  the 

31-16  *  expressions  of  surprise  and  of  a" 

70-14  *  stood  in  silent  o'  while 


admire 

My.    85-22 
282-  4 

admired 

Po.      2-12 

admirer 

Mis.  294-26 

admirers 

Pul.    47-  4 

admires 

My.    41-19 

admiring 

My.    86-  1 
admissible 

Mis.    32-15 
Ret.    21-28 

admission 

Mis.    46-  1 


*  to  reverence  and  a! 

I  Q-  the  faith  and  friendship  of 

A-  by  all,  still  art  thou  drear 
an  a'  of  Edgar  L.  W'akeman's 

*  her  circle  of  pupils  and  o" 

*  affection  which  a-  friends  and  hates 

*  the  greeting  of  a'  eyes, 

love  alone  is  a"  towards  friend  and 
may  be  a°  and  advisable  ; 


196-30 
346-16 
Man.    67-  3 


Pul. 
No. 
My. 


57-20 
79-12 

admissions 

Mis.    42-31 

admit 

Mis. 


The  a'  of  the  reality  of  evil 
require  more  than  a  simple  a' 
mortal  o"  of  the  reality  of  evil 
candidates  for  a'  to  this  Church, 

88-18    applying  for  a"  to  this  Hoard 

91-14    President  gives  free  a'  to  classes. 

60-  2    *  waiting  for  a". 
2-14    through  such  an  a', 

30-  2     *  or  awaiting  «'  to  one. 

30-29    *  for  a-  at  the  ten  o'clock  service, 

*  more  than  the  hitherto  largest  a-, 

*  to  gain  a'  to  the  temple 


our  own  false  o'  prevent  us 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


'01. 

'02. 
Ilea. 

My. 


103-22 
36-23 
54-  6 

22-  9 
22-11 
22-12 
36-22 
54-  3 
54-11 
54-12 
56-10 

2-12 
31-  2 
41-18 

23-  4 
33-18 
10-17 
12-25 
18-25 
61-22 
97-  1 
97-  2 

315-27 

admits 

Mis.  102-13 

209-13 

Ret.    54-14 

In.    34-  4 

Ilea.  1.5-17 
My.  211-31 

admittance 

My.  39-  2 
188-31 
265-  5 

admitted 

Mis.  219-12 
Man.  35-  6 
Ret.  6-22 
13-  1 
54-17 
23-16 
54-24 
33-  5 
38-11 
57-18 
57-21 
311-  5 

admitting 

Mis.    18-24 
27-31 


2-  9    a"  the  total  depravity  of  mortals, 
14-11    to  fl"  this  vague  proposition, 
57-  4    which  you  o"  cannot  discern 
5g_29    you  a"  that  there  is  more  than 
59-15    to  a-  that  it  has  been  lost 
74-30     If  you  will  a\  with  me. 
76-25    You  will  a'  that  .Soul  is  the 
81-  3    scholarly  physicians  openly  a\ 
109-  9    how  much  of  this  claim  you  o" 
to  a-  that  all  Christians  are 
may  fl'  saitl  ai)plicant  to  membership, 
to  a"  the  claims  of  the 
Thou  shall  not  «•  that  error 
To  a'  the  existence  of  error 
would  be  to  a'  the  truth  of  a  lie. 
yet  fl"  the  reality  of  moral 
IS  to  fl'  all  there  is  of  sickness  ; 
,To  fl"  that  sin  has  any  claim 
is  to  a'  a  dangerous  fact. 

*  Space  does  not  a'  of  an  elaborate 
healers  who  a"  that  disease  is  real 
if  you  a'  that  God  sends  it 
never  a'  such  as  come  to  steal 
o'  that  God  is  Spirit  and  infinite, 
a'  that  they  do  not  kill  people  with 
UeliKions  in  general  a'  that  man 
a'  the  higher  attenuations  are 
You  must  tt'  that  what  is  termed 

*  as  the  workmen  began  to  a'  that 

*  almost  every  one  is  inclined  to  a". 
*«•  the  power  of  miml  over  matter, 
which  they  a'  has  snatched  me  from 


Un. 


'01. 
My. 


His  character  fl'  of  no  degrees 
I>hysics  fl'  the  so-called  pains  of 
when  it  fl'  Truth  without 
Mortal  mind  «'  that  it  sees  only 
a"  in  statement  what  he  denies  in 
wliich  a'  of  no  intellectual  culture 

*  those  who  could  not  gain  fl' 
When  divine  Love  gains  a"  to 
and  that  it  huds  a 

fl'  that  mortals  think  wickedly 
may  be  n'  to  membership 
a'  to  the  bar  in  two  States, 
a'  to  tlie  Congregational  .   .   .  Church, 
if  Truth  is  a',  but  not  understood, 
evidence  of  .    .    .is  not  to  be  a', 
both  knew  and  a'  the  dignity  of 
must  not  be  a'  to  the  vineyard 

*  no  more  were  a'  until  the  next 

*  number  of  candidates  a" 

*  number  tr  during  the  last  year 
knocked  at  the  door  and  was  a'. 

Only  by  a'  evil  as  a 

first  a-  that  it  is  substantial. 


ADMITTING 


14 


ADVANCED 


admitting 

Mis.  109-21  a-  the  existence  of  both,  mortals 

No.     2-10  you  cannot  begin  by  a'  its  reality. 

46-13  begin  by  a-  individual  rights. 

Pan.     4-28  By  a"  self-evident  affirmations 

Hea.     5-  2  While  a-  that  God  is  onmipotent, 

My.  222-14  a'  the  claims  of  the  senses 

32^23  *  a-  its  interest  in  the  movement, 

admixtures 

Pan.     8-25    are  a'  of  matter  and  Spirit, 

admonish 

Mis.  107-  7  to  a'  them, 

141-25  I  a-  you  :    Delay  not  longer 

Man.    56-  2  to  a'  that  member  according  to 

My.  106-  2  I  a"  Christian  Scientists  either  to 

admonished 

Mis.  361-17    To  this  great  end,  Paul  a", 

366-20    even  as  Jesus  a\ 
Man.    51-  1    shall  be  a'  in  consonance  with 

admonishes 

Mis.  339-15    The  past  a'  us  : 
Peo.    10-25    and,  as  St.  Paul  a', 

admonition 

Mis.  292-23  Charity  thus  serves  as  a-  and 

328-27  observe  the  apostle's  a', 

Man.    51-  4  if  he  neglect  to  accept  such  a-, 

78-  3  fails  to  heed  this  a'. 

No.     V-  3  according  to  the  apostle's  a". 

My.    37-29  ='■■  its  wise  counsel  and  a'. 

287-  8  serving  as  a',  instruction,  and 

admonitions 

My.    46-26    *  a-  of  our  Church  Manual 

ado 

Hea.    14-  3    in  fine,  much  a-  about  nothing. 

adopt 

Mis.    19-11  to  a-  them  and  bring  them  out  In 

30-  4  Should  we  a'  the  "simple  addition" 

215-28  nor  a"  the  words,  that  Jesus  used 

Man.    59-11  to  a'  the  aforenamed  method  for 

72-  2  Branch  churches  shall  not  a', 

Ret.    88-25  we  should  fl-  the  spirit  of 

Un.    50-25  A-  this  rule  of  Science, 

'01.     3-10  a-  Webster's  definition  of  God, 

30-28  and  to  a'  Pope's  axiom  : 

Hea.    18-14  would  willingly  a-  the  new  idea. 

My.  128-14  man's  right  to  a'  a  religion, 

224-30  let  us  a'  the  classic  saying, 

235-24  fl."  as  truth  the  above  statements? 

236-  9  please  a'  generally  for  your  name, 

250-  7  a"  this  By-law  in  their  churches, 

250-12  churches  who  a'  this  By-law 

adopted 

Mis.     x-26  a"  that  form  of  signature, 

111-  2  to  demonstrate  what  you  have  a" 

111-32  or  is  a  spiritually  a'  child, 

140-18  a-  and  urged  only  the 

359-  4  Cliristly  method  .   .   .  must  be  a'. 

Man.    18-23  The  Church  Tenets,  .   .   .  were  a'. 

18-24  By-Law  a'  March  17,  1903, 

46-  3  who  claims  a  spiritually  a"  child 

46-  3  or  a  spiritually  a"  husband  or  wife. 

105-  2  No  new  Tenet  or  By-Law  shall  be  a" 

Ret.    43-10  my  «■  son,  Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddy, 

44-25  proper  measures  were  a'  to 

Hea.     2-  8  afterwards  pardoned  and  a", 

My.  266-28  more  spiritual  modes  .   .   .  are  a*. 

282-  9  Douma  recently  a"  in  Russia 

313-28  wounded  her  pride  when  I  a"  C.  S., 

adopting 

Mis.    77-20    In  a'  all  this  vast  idea  of 

193-21    a  word  which  the  people  are  now  a'. 
My.  250-20    churches  a'  this  By-law  will 

adoption 

Afis.    15-  6  "waiting  for  the  o", —  Rom.  8;  23. 

15-15  joyful  a'  of  good  ; 

9.5-22  "waiting  for  the  fl',—  Ro7n.  8:  23. 

101-  6  that  which  blesses  its  a'  by 

182-10  find  their  a'  with  the  Father  ; 

184-25  as  the  seal  of  man's  a". 

Man.    46-  1  Illegal  A\ 

46-  4  There  must  be  legal  fl-  and 

Ret.    78-16  the  a'  of  a  worldly  policy 

Peo.    10-25  "waiting  for  the  o',—  Rom.  8:  23. 

adopts 

Man.    71-17    or  a"  The  Mother  Church's  form  of 

adorable 

Mis.  106-23    the  moat  a",  but  most  imadored, 
.331-30    this  a-,  all-inclusive  God, 

adoration 

Pul.     5-  3    offered  his  audible  a-  in  the  words 
No.    35-  6    through  deep  humility  and  a* 


adore 

Mis.    96-20  I  reverence  and  a'  Christ 

124-22  fl-  the  white  Christ, 

Afan.    15-  6  a'  one  supreme  and  infinite  God. 

Ret.    18-18  freely  a'  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

Un.     4-  1  He  is  near  to  them  who  a'  Him. 

Po.    64—  9  «■  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

adoring 

Pan.    14—  6    if  daily  a',  imploring,  and 

adoringly 

Ret.    26-  S    A'  I  discerned  the  Principle  of 

adorn 

Mis.  392-  3  Clouds  to  a"  thy  brow, 

Po.    20-  3  Clouds  to  a'  thy  brow, 

Aly.  121-16  gems  that  a'  the  Christmas  ring 

195-30  continue  to  build,  rebuild,  a',  and 

adorned 

Pul.    48-20    *  a-  the  mantel. 

My.  125-26    the  bride  (Word)  is  a-, 

adornment 

Pul.    42-19    *  was  rich  with  the  a'  of  flowers. 
Afy.    71-11    *  great  a"  to  the  city. 

adorns 

Pul.    76-14    *  superb  mantel  ...  a'  the  south  wall. 
Aly.  285-  8    Whatever  a'  Christianity  crowns  the 

adown 

'02.     4-16    a'  the  corridors  of  time, 

adulation 

My.  302-24    and  I  refuse  a'. 

adult 

Alis.    34-19  or  the  a"  can  return  to  his 

159-20  risen  Christ,  and  the  a'  Jesus. 

241-  2  faith  of  both  youth  and  a'  should 

Pul.      1-  8  An  old  year  is  time's  a', 

No.    26-  7  identical  with  the  a\ 

'00.     6-16  more  readily  than  the  a', 

6-19  sense  which  the  a'  entertains  of  it. 

adulterate 

Mis.    67-  6    thou  shalt  not  o"  Life,  Truth,  or 
268-25    let  us  not  a'  His  preparations 

adulterated 

Alan.    43-20    prevent  C.  S.  from  being  a'. 
Ret.    61-30    let  not  the  milk  be  a'. 

adulterating 

Man.    43-13    No  A'  C.  S. 

adulterer 

Aly.  106-25    a  profane  swearer,  an  a', 

adulterers 

Alis.  324-13    Within  this  mortal  mansion  are  a", 

adulteries 

'01.    20-27    will  handle  its  thefts,  a',  and 

adultery 

Mis.    67-5  shalt  not  commit  a-;" — Exod.  20:  li. 

335-18  murder,  steal,  commit  a', 

Hea.     7-22  Jesus  knew  that  a-  is  a  crime, 

Aly.  268-16  shalt  not  commit  «•"—  Exod.  20.-  14. 

314-16  cause  nevertheless  was  a\ 

advance 

Alis.    xi-  6  are  still  in  a'  of  their  time  ; 

6-15  will  rank  far  in  «•  of  allopathy 

21-12  As  the  ages  a"  in  spirituality, 

22-  8  far  in  a'  of  human  knowledge 

29-26  nor  a-  health  and  length  of  days. 

50-26  a-  Christianity  a  hundredfold. 

108-16  and  a"  the  second  stage  of 

118-14  «■  individual  growth, 

139-28  in  a'  of  the  erring  mind's 

199-25  as  we  a-  in  the  spiritual 

274-  9  more  than  my  teaciiing  would  a'  it : 

359-21  were  in  a'  of  the  period 

366-  3  thev  would  fl-  the  world. 

Ret.    54-21  is  far  in  a"  of  their  theory. 

70-12  or  fl-  speculative  theories 

94-  2  Having  perceived,  in  a'  of  others, 

'01.    3.3-28  persfcutc  ;in(ithiT  in  fl-  of  it. 

'02.    10-  7  call  tlu'iii  false  or  in  fl-  of  the 

Peo.    12-17  As  our  ideas  of  Deity  a' 

Aly.    20-11  name  your  gifts  to  her,  in  a"? 

21-  9  *  fl-  the  erection  of  many  branch 

148-28  scourging  the  sect  in  a"  of  it. 

216-26  fl-  in  the  knowledge  of  self-support, 

252-25  was  a  step  in  a-. 

342-32  will  a-  nearer  perfection." 

advanced 

Alis.    52-28  before  solving  the  a'  problem. 

234-16  never  has  fl-  man  a  single  step 

295-24  The  most  a-  ideas  are 

308-12  A-  scientific  students  are  ready 

311-12  not  quite  ready  to  take  this  fl-  step 

345-21  against  ana"  form  of  religion. 


ADVANCED 


15 


AFAR 


advanced 

Mis.  379-16  He  certainly  ^ad  n-  views 

Ret.    34-18  he  is  W  morally  and  spiritually. 

}^ul.  vii-12  telescope  of  lliat  a-  afe, 

'01.    33-  8  *  ill  the  more  a-  decaying  stages 

Uea.      1-11  to  wait  until  the  afrt-  u' 

My.    22-24  *  a'  po.sition  taken  hy  our 

44-15  *  «•  to  the  front  of  the  platform, 

80-  5  *  of  con.sumittioii  in  its  a'  stages, 

95-21  *  when  "(f"  clergymen  of  otlier 

139-23  you  have  a-  from  the  audible  to 

140-23  Christ,  points  the  o"  step. 

160-28  a-  psvchist  know.s  that  this  hell  is 

310-  2  sufticieiitly  a'  so  that  they 

advancement 

Mis.     6-  7  needed  for  the  «•  of  the  age. 

Ret.    40-  2  for  the  u'  of  the  world  in  Truth 

81-30  re(4Ui.';ite  at  every  stage  of  a". 

Pul.    50-  7  *  toward  the  a'  of  hetter  home  life 

Hca.     8-12  slow  to  perceive  individual  a'  ; 

My.  113-30  steady  a"  of  tliis  Science 

239-28  state  and  stage  of  mental  a-, 

241-  8  *  j)revent  their  w  in  this  direction. 
281-25  *  a"  of  the  cause  of  arbitration." 
339-13  New  Hampshire's  a-  is  marked. 

advances 

Mis.  309-11    He  a-  most  in  divine  Science  who 
My.  140-20    a-  it  spiritually. 
advancing 

Mis.     2-  1  the  evolutions  of  a-  thought, 

42-19  our  joys  and  means  of  a" 

206-11  The  fl-  stages  of  C.  S. 

222-  5  to  believe  that  he  is  a'  while 

246-31  The  a'  faith  and  hope 

247-  3  proofs  of  o'  truth 

360-32  No  a-  modes  of  human  mind 

363-30  every  a'  epoch  of  Truth 

Ret.    70-21  the  tc  idea  of  Clod, 

Un.    61-12  Human  perception,  a'  toward  the 

61-15  neither  a-,  retreating,  nor 

No.    19-  8  second  thought  of  a-  humanity. 

33-  7  by  a-  the  kingdom  of  Christ. 

39-24  A-  in  this  light,  we  reflect  it ; 

46-  6  The  a'  hope  of  the  race, 

'01.      1-  7  more  extended,  more  rapidlv  a', 

29-  5  mortals  in  the  (f  stages  of  their 

■02.    10-12  a-  above  itself  towards  the  Divine, 

11-20  Therefore  it  is  thine,  a-  Christian, 

Hea.     2-  7  condemned  at  every  a-  footstep, 

My.    45-26  *  each  «•  step  has  logically 

135-12  more  peace  in  my  a'  years, 

135-27  cheer  my  a"  years. 

139-  7  fl-  footsteps  of  jirogress, 

200-  2  rapidly  a- ,  .    .    .  the  genius  of  C.  S. 

242-  6  nor  a'  towards  it  ; 

322-25    ♦  o"  many  good  points  in  the  Science, 

advantage 

Mis.    35-25  It  is  greatly  to  your  a* 

156-14  no  a\  l)ut  great  disadvantage, 

255-17  chapter  sub-title 

283-  2  one  can  to  a'  speak  the 

Pul.    62-  7  *  fl'  of  great  economy  of  space. 

No.     2-25  Taking  a-  of  the  present  ignorance 

41-10  to  the  best  «■  for  mankind 

My.    37-11  *  everlasting  a-  of  this  race. 

97-13  *  Scientists  have  a  little  the  a- 

advantageous 

Mis.    43-14    far  more  a-  to  the  sick 
Man.    52-25    of  what  she  understands  is  o' 
My.  244-  5    if  a  larger  class  were  a"  to 

advantageously 

Rud.    15-19    can  a'  enter  a  class, 

advantages 

Mis.    33-21  What  are  the  a-  of  your  system 

3.3-23  C.  S.  has  the  following  a-. 

2.i.'>-18  What  are  the  «■  of  your  system 

255-21  I  claim  .   .   .  the  following  a-. 

Ret.    34-10  following  o' :  .   .   .  It  does  away  with 

advent 

Mis.    10-26  this  is  the  a'  of  spiritualization. 

162-  5  «■  of  a  higher  C'liristianity. 

320-  5  its  earthly  «'  and  nativity. 

Ret.    70-21  spiritual  h'  of  the  advancing  idea 

81-15  supreme  a'  of  Truth  in  the  neart, 

Pul.    55-  8  *  is  the  a'  of  C.  S. 

'01.    24-19  its  earthlv  n'  is  called 

My.  2.39-30  accelerated  by  the  «•  of  C.  S., 

256-19  earthlv  «'  and  nativity  of  our  Lord 

308-  3  a-  of  divine  healing 

adventure 

My.  158-  9    in  an  age  of  Love's  divine  a' 

adversary 

'00.     2-24    than  the  a-  can  hope. 


adverse 

No.     6-22  more  apparent  than  the  o'  but  true 

'01.    29-19  an<l  «■  winds  are  blowing, 

'0~'.    11-  4  to  and  fro  by  a'  circumstances. 

My.    41-  9  *  thoughts  a-  to  the  law  of  love. 

195-  5  A'  circumstances,  less  of  help, 

213-25  a-  intiuence  of  animal  magnetism. 

adversity 

Mis.     8-22    ♦  "Sweet  are  the  uses  of  a'." 
My.  139-10    Christian  Scientist  thrives  in  a-, 

advertise 

Man.    46-10    which  a-  his  business  or  profession, 
82-18    shall  not  «•  as  healers. 
My.  191-  5    Your  enemies  will  o"  for  you. 

advertised 

Man.    72-15  may  be  a-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

74-19  churches  and  ...  a"  in  said  Journal, 

My.    57-23  *  a-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 

57-25  *  number  of  societies  O' 

306-24  I  a-  that  I  woulii  pay 

334-  8  *  a-  in  every  weekly  issue  of 
Advertiser 

Pul.    88-12  *  A-,  Calais,  Me. 

88-13  *  A-,  Boston,  Mass. 

88-25  *  A-,  New  York  City. 
advertiser 

Man.    82-12  without  the  request  of  the  a', 
advertising 

'OZ.    13-21  a-  the  property  in  the 
advice 

Mis.  137-18  dear  ones,  if  you  take  my  a- 

236-  8  giving  a'  on  personal  tonics. 

236-16  to  give,  to  one  or  the  other,  a' 

243-23  alludes  to  Paul's  a'  to  Timothy. 

298-24  chapter  sub-title 

350-  5  Hv  and  with  a'  of  the  very  student 

3.iO-10  There  was  no  «•  given, 

Man.    70-  6  adhering  strictly  to  her  a' 

'00.      9-4  1  sometimes  withdraw  that  a' 

My.  122-  1  a-  that  one  gratuitously  bestows 

313-24  nor  did  .   .   .  seek  my  a'. 

345-24  about  a"  on  surgical  cases." 
advisable 

Mis.    53-11  Do  you  sometimes  find  it  a-  to 

89-10  o'  in  most  cases  that  Scientists 

Ret.    21-28  may  be  admissible  and  a; 

85-  3  Teachers  of  C.  S.  will  find  it  a' 

advise 

Mis.  308-32  I  earnestly  «'  all  Christian  Scientists 

347-15  Two  individuals,  ...  a"  me. 

Man.    87-12  No  member  .   .   .  shall  a-  against  class 

No.      8-10  A'  students  to  rebuke 

'00.     8-30  I  sometimes  a'  students  not  to 

My.  360-17  I  a'  you  with  all  my  soul  to 

advised 

'02.    15-26    a-  me  to  drop  both  the  book  and  the 
My.  319-20    *  may  interest  you  to  be  o-  that 

advisers 

Ilea.     9-11    their  moral  a-  talk  for  them 

advises 

My.  226-27    "Mrs.  Eddy  o",  until  the  public 

advising 

Rud.    15-12    a-  diseased  people  not  to  enter  a 
advisory 

My.    63-4    *  a-  capacity  In  the  later  days  ; 

advocacy 

Ret.     7-18    *  a-  of  the  side  he  deemed  right. 

advocate 

Ret.    78-12    which  a-  materialistic  systems ; 

^olian 

Pul.    26-13    *  with  .^-  attachment, 

60-21     *  having  an  ^'  attachment. 

aerial 

Ret.    11-5  If  fancy  plumes  fl-  flight, 

Po.    60-  1  If  fancy  plumes  a"  flight, 
^-EscUlapiUS   (see  also  Esculaplus) 

'00.    i:J-18  .-£•,  the  god  of  medicine, 

1.3-19  serpent  was  the  emblem  of  jt!'. 

13-23  school  of  Halaam  and  .-£•, 

My.  105-  4  This  .-E",  defined  Christianly 

205-17  spiritual  /£•  and  Hygeia.  saith, 

oacf'Tl  of*!  (* 

My.    88-28    *  X-  debt  to  that  great  and  growing 

afar 

Mis.  174-19  Is  this  kingdom  a-  off? 

342-20  fables  flee,  and  heaven  is  a' 

393-16  From  the  shore.s  a\  complete. 

397-13  From  tired  joy  and  grief  a', 

Chr.    53-  3  Bright,  blest,  a". 


AFAR 


16 


AFFECTIONS 


afar 

Pul.    18-22  From  tired  joy  and  grief  a', 

Po.    13-  1  From  tired  joy  and  grief  a', 

51-21  From  the  sliores  a\ 

68-23  whether  near  or  a\ 

73-17  a-  from  life's  turmoil  its  goal. 

My.  183-25  Not  a-  off  I  am 

290-  4  near  seems  a',  the  distant  nigh, 

290-18  when  all  earthly  joys  seem  most  a'. 

affair 

Mis.    52-13    occasionally  a  love  a\ 

affairs 

Mis.  204-25  all  the  minutiae  of  human  a'. 

267-23  human  a'  should  be  governed  by 

297—12  reports  of  American  a' 

312-14  *  of  divine  Providence  in  human  a" 

Man.    69-24  or  attend  to  other  a-  outside 

74—  9  interfere  with  its  a\ 

Pul.    55-28  *  in  the  management  of  its  own  a". 

My.    43-  6  *  order  aright  the  c  of  daily  life. 

135-  9  attended  to  my  secular  a', 

137-12  to  my  secular  a-, 

137-19  a-  carefully  taken  care  of  for 

216-  1  wisdom  should  temper  human  a\ 

223—13  questions  about  secular  a\ 

340-25  rule  righteously  the  a'  of  state. 

359-  9  involved  in  the  a'  of  the  church 

affect 

Mis.    31-  5  disastrously  a"  the  happiness  of 

Pul.    51-16  *  a-  the  well-established  methods. 

My.  17^25  in  no  wise  a-  C.  S. 

301-25  or  a'  cerebral  conditions  in  any 

affected 

Ret.    33-17    patients  not  a-  by  a  larger  dose. 

affecting 

Ret.    71-13    know  not  what  is  a"  them, 

My.  328-11     *  the  law  a'  them  passed  by  the 
affection    (see  also  affection's) 

distinguishing  .„     ,     *  ^ 

Ret.    94-26    distmguishmg  a'  illustrated  m 
faith,  and  ,  .  ^ 

Mis.  100-29    forgiveness,  abidmg  faith,  and  a", 
faithful  ,^  ^ 

Mis.  110-  6    innocence,  unselfishness,  faithful  a", 
fervid 

My.  248-12    honest,  fervid  c  for  the  race 
gratitude  and 

Mis.  203-  5    mine  through  gratitude  and  C". 
growing 

Mis.  337-18    unless  it  produces  a  growing  a" 
higher 

Mis.  276-23    a  purer,  higher  a'  and  ideal. 
human 

Mis.  287-20    foundations  of  human  o' 

My.  234-12    human  a-  to  spiritual  understanding, 
268-  8    If  the  motives  of  human  a'  are  right, 
Its  ^      . 

Mis.  351-28    chastens  its  a',  purines  it, 
Just 

Ret.    76-19    This  just  a'  serves  to 
large 

Mis.  318-  5    I  have  a  large  a', 
legitimate 

Mis.  287-  9    discerning  not  the  legitimate  a* 
may  dwell 

Ret.    18-20    the  spot  where  a'  may  dwell 
Po.    64-12    the  spot  where  a-  may  dwell 
miscall 

Mis.  250-  5    Mortals  misrepresent  and  miscall  c; 
natural 

Mis.  318-  9    natural  a'  for  goodness 
objects  of 

Ret.    31-  1    material  objects  of  a" 
of  nations 

My.  290-  7    live  on  in  the  a*  of  nations. 
one 

No.    39-18    include  all  mankind  in  one  a\ 
or  love 

Ret.    80-  1    an  unselfish  a-  or  love, 
our 

Ret.    80-28    in  proportion  to  our  a'. 

My.     9-12    *  declare  the  depth  of  our  a- 
permanence  of 

Mis.  160-  1    power  and  permanence  of  a- 
preserve  fs 

Mis.  287-30    preserv     ^'  on  both  sides. 
pride  and 

Mis.  295-13    Scotchman's  national  pride  and  a', 
protection  and 

Mis.  263-12    divine  protection  and  o'. 
pure 

Mis.  107-11    A  pure  a\  concentric, 
pure  in 

Mis.  152-19    made  ready  for  the  pure  in  a*. 


affection 

real 

A/is.    91-16    real  a"  for  Jesus'  character 
reason  and 

Mis.  363-23    misguides  reason  and  O', 
respect  and 
My.    37-  9    *  gratitude,  respect,  and  a' 
88-25    *  turn  with  respect  and  w. 
same 

No.    12-13    The  same  a',  desire,  and 
sentimental 

My.    41-19    *  rise  from  sentimental  a"  which 
significance  of 

Mis.  250-22    the  glorious  significance  of  a- 
so-called 

Mis.  250-  6    so-caUed  o'  pursuing  its 
tender 

My.    36-27    "=  tender  a"  for  the  cause  of 
this 

Ret.    76-15    This  a',  so  far  from  being 
true 

Mis.  142-18    varying  types  of  true  a', 
undivided 
Mis.  341-  3    undivided  a-  that  leaves  the 

YVG&ltll  of 

My.  291-14    enfolded  a  wealth  of  a', 
zealous 
Mis.  322-26    zealous  a'  for  seeking  good. 

Mis.  154-29    Have  no  ambition,  a',  nor 

affectional 

Ret.    81-12    spiritual  sense,  a"  consciousness, 
affectionate 

Alis.  147-22    the  trusty  friend,  the  a-  relative, 
240-21    a',  and  generally  brave. 
Un.    48-13    the  o"  Father  and  Mother 
Pul.    86-  6    *  from  her  a'  Students, 
My.  322-  6    *  Your  a'  student, 
affectionately 

Mis.  132-  6  A-  yours,  . 

136-28  Yours  w, 

146-26  A-  yours, 

151-29  A-  yours  in  Christ, 

153-31  A-  yours, 

affection's 

Mis.  388-17  A-  wreath,  a  happy  home ; 

Po.    21-  6  A-  wreath,  a  happy  home  ; 

My.  258-10  bowed  in  strong  u'  anguish, 

affections 

aims  and 

Mis.  266-  3    unselfish  and  pure  aims  and  a*. 
alone  in  the 

Mis.  145-  4    shall  exist  alone  in  the  a', 
and  desires  . 

Ret.    79-12    purification  of  the  a"  and  desires. 
and  lives 

My.  156-22    receive  into  their  a'  and  lives 
and  motives 

Mis.    19-10    the  a'  and  motives  of  men 
and  understanding 

Un.     2-26    through  their  a'  and  understanding. 
are  enduring 

My.  268-  8    a'  are  enduring  and  achieving. 
changing  the 

Mis.  268-20    changing  the  a',  enlightening  the 
chastened 

Mis.  356-10    chastened  a',  and  costly  hopes, 
chasten  the  ^    , 

Ret.    21-18    to  chasten  the  a',  to  rebuke  human 
educate  the  .   , 

Mis.  235-23    educate  the  a'  to  higher  resources, 
enrich  the  . 

Man.    41-24    enrich  the  a-  of  all  mankind, 

Mu.  125-  2    false  a\  motives,  and  aims, 
foundation  for  the 

Mis.    74-  7    spiritual  foundation  for  the  o' 
human 

{see  human) 
hypocrite's  „     ^  . 

Un.    56-22    The  hypocrite's  a-  must  first  be 
Increased 

Mis.  289-25    exalted  and  increased  a-. 
Interests  and  ^  ^. 

Mis.  289-29    Mutual  interests  and  a'  are  the 
my 
Mis.  290-20    my  a'  involuntarily  flow  out 
310-13    While  my  «•  plead  for  all 
Ret.    23-18    my  a'  had  diligently  sought 
new 
Afis.  204-14    new  purposes,  new  a-. 

Mis.  174-10    Let  us  open  our  a-  to  the 
Ret.    28-16    must  be  supreme  in  our  a', 


AFFECTIONS 


17 


AFTER 


affections 

our 

I'ul.    3.S-20    must  be  supreme  m  our  o", 
permeate  tbe 

Mis.  223-20    so  permeate  the  a-  of  all 
purines  the 

Mij.  131-  1    that  which  purities  the  o" 
union  of  the 

A/(.v.    52  -itt    it  must  be  a  union  of  the  a- 
your 

Pan.    14-  4    Set  vour  a-  on  tilings  above  ; 

Ilea.    16-13    Life  and  Love  will  occupy  your  a'. 


Mis.  147-17 
172-21 

affects 

Mis.      5-31 

5-32 

247-26 

affidavit 

My.  137-  1 
137-  2 


not  Kuided  merely  by  a* 
received  through  the  a", 

believe  that  the  body  a-  the  mind, 
than  that  the  mind  a-  the  body, 
believe  that  the  body  a-  mind, 


chapter  sub-title 
*  a,  in  the  form  of  a  letter 
314-31    a-  by  R.  D.  Rounsevel 

affiliate 

Mis.    80-14    to  a-  with  a  wrong  class 

affinities 

Mis.  291-  4    personal  channels,  a-,  self-interests, 
affinity 

Mis.  296-24    a-  for  the  worst  forms  of  vice? 
Vn.    57-16    neither  held  her  error  by  o"  nor 
affirm 

Mis.  293-24  To  a'  mentally  and  audibly 

298-  5  as  some  ff  that  we  say, 

374-24  frantically  a'  what  is  what  : 

Man.    92-  5  demonstrates  what  we  a'  of  O.  S., 

Un.     2-15  a-  that  the  Mind  which  is  good, 

49-25  than  to  a'  it  to  be  something  which 

Peo.     3-11  would  a-  that  these  are  natural, 

My.  217-23  all  that  the  material  senses  a'. 

affirmation 

Ret.     9-  7    and  emphasized  her  a\ 

Mil.    22-18    *  put  its  seal  of  o"  upon 

affirmations 


Mis.    65-  8 
Pan.      4-28 

affirmative 

Mis.    67-29 

193-  3 

337-  5 

Un.    4.1-17 

My.    61-  1 

affirmed 

Mis.  169-14 
345-22 

^ry.  84-10 
affirming 

I'n.    38-16 
Pul.    31-  5 

affirms 

In.    24-25 

Pul.    30-18 

30-20 

affixed 

Mis.     x-13 

afflatus 

Mis.  166-  7 
lict.    31-30 

afflict 

A/IS.    73-  6 

afflicted 

Mis.  168-  8 

208-22 

^ry.    96-  6 

afflicteth 

Ret.    74-  8 
«(/r/.     10-20 

affliction 

Mis.      9-  2 


why  not  submit  to  the  a* 
By  admitting  self-evident  a 

1  modify  my  o"  answer. 

we  reply  in  the  o' 

certain  "of  so  momentous  an  a'1 

a'  to  Truth's  negative. 

*  I  gladly  answered  in  the  c, 

Slie  a-  that  the  Scriptures 
pagan  slanderers  «•  that 

*  has  a"  its  wisdom. 

thus  a'  the  existence  and 

*  in  a'  the  present  application  of 

Whatever  matter  thus  a" 

*  It  (!•  the  atonement; 

*  a"  the  power  of  Truth 

To  some  articles  are  o"  data, 

in  our  mid.st  a  divine  a". 
a  present  spiritual  a'. 

doth  not  o"  willingly." —  Lam.  3:  33. 

hear  not,  and  are  a-  with 
'•Hefore  I  was  a—Psal.  119:67. 

*  atid  none  of  them  a'  with 

a-  me  not  wittingly  : 

know  that  He  a    not  willingly 


a-  rightly  understood, 
66-16    sutTering  is  the  lighter  a\ 
151-  8    the  furnace  of  a'. 

Love  is  found  in  a'. 

molten  in  the  furnace  of  a'. 


276-20 
A/y.  303-32 

afflictions 

Mis.  327-25    consoling  their  o',  and  helping 
afford 

Mis.    13—26  to  a-  opportunity  for  proof 

35-11  a'  the  most  concise,  yet  complete, 

64-19  philosophy  and  religion  that  o" 

120-24  as  often  as  they  cau  a°  to 


afford 

Mis.  136-19  You  can  well  a'  to  give  me  up, 

224-  5  can  hardly  a'  to  be  miserable  for 

338-  6  n(jt  by  ""words," —  these  a"  no  proof, 

338-13  a"  the  only  rule  I  have  found 

Man.    44-18  every  nieniber.  who  can  a"  it. 

Ret.     6-14  more  space  than  this  little  book  can  a'. 

Un.    34-18  What  evidence  does  mortal  mind  a" 

Rud.     5-  1  spiritual  senses  a"  no  such  evidence, 

7-14  tiiey  a"  the  oidy  true  evidence 

'02.    14-28  and  a"  an  open  held  and  fair  play. 

Hca.    16-20  senses  a"  no  evidence  of  Truth 

My.  151-  8  these  attacks  a"  opportunity  for 

161-25  do  not  a"  a  sufficient  defence 

179-30  They  o"  such  expositions  of 

219-  1  that  which  my  book.s  a", 

224-28  cannot  a"  to  recommend 

263-19  a-  little  divine  etTulg<-nce, 

349-10  o"  little  aid  in  understanding 

afforded 

A/i.s.  275-21  satisfaction  that  you  fl"  me 

Ret.    83-11  a-  by  the  Hible  and  my  books, 

'02.    14-23  a-  me  neither  favor  nor 
affords 

Mis.    72-31  paasage  quoted  a"  no  evidence  of 

106-29  u"  the  only  strains  that  thrill 

133-28  It  o"  me  great  joy  to  be  able 

164-31  Science  o"  the  evidence  that  God  Is 

186-22  «"  self-evident  proof  of  immortality  ; 

319-24  a"  ample  opportunity  for 

Rud.      1-11  word  person  a"  a  large  margin  for 

No.    34-14  Physical  torture  a"  but  a  .slight 

'00.     7-27  Christ  is  found  near,  o"  help, 

Hea.    19-18  o"  him  freah  opportunities 

My.    42-20  *  It  o"  me  great  pleasure  to 

91-  4  It  a"  refutation  of  the  notion 

189-  6  it  a"  even  me  a  perquisite  of  joy. 

aflame 

Po.    22-  5    One  hundred  years,  a"  with  Love, 

afloat 

My.  144-  5    lies  o"  that  I  am  sick, 

aforenamed 

Man.    59-11    to  adopt  the  o"  method 

aforesaid 

Mis.  302-24  copying  of  my  writings  as  o". 

371-  3  If,  iKS  the  gentleman  a"  states. 

378-10  («  route  for  the  o"  doctor 

Man.    43-  2  a  second  offense  as  a"  shall 

75-18  own  the  a"  i)remises 

My.  13,5-19  of  this,  the  o"  transaction. 

136-24  To  my  a"  Tru.stees  I  have 

144-  7  either  of  the  a'  conditions 

284-18  the  a"  Memorial  service 

aforethought 

Mis.  227-  9    yet  with  malice  a' 

248-15    malice  o"  of  sinners." 
aforetime 

Un.    19-  9  Intended  it,  or  ordered  it  a", 

'01.     9-26  now,  a.s  a" — they  cast  out  evils 

My.  185-20  C^hrist.  as  a",  heals  the  sick, 

204-29  baaed  sia  fl"  on  this  divine  Trinciple, 

219-17  ht-aling,  as  o",  of  all  manner  of 

239-  8  mankind  will,  as  a", 

afraid 

Mis.    .39-17  not  a-  to  take  their  own  medicine, 

109-29  'He  not  fl"!  "—  Aiarfc  6."  50. 

211-19  Or,  are  you  o"  to  do  this 

324-23  he  is  rt"  to  go  on 

335-20  a"  of  its  supposed  power. 

Ret.     9-12  1  was  n".  and  did  not  answer. 

Un.    20-  9  Third :    1  am  fl"  of  it. 

Pul.     3-27  so  small  that  1  am  n\ 

4-  2  "Me  not  rt"  "—Mark  6;  50. 

.33-  9  *  was  o"  and  did  not  reply. 

'02.    20-  3  be  not  «"."—  Mark  6;  .50. 

My.  165-26  He  who  is  a    of  being  too  generous 

336-  4  ♦  was  a-  to  have  her  brother, 

Africa 

My.  147-28    From  the  Interior  of  A'  to 

African 

Mis.    88-25    ♦  miraculous  to  the  eouatorial  A', 
Peo.    10-27    A-  slavery  was^abolished  on  this 

after 

Mis.     x-20  A-  my  first  marriage, 

24-13  ever  a"  was  in  better  health 

32-20  seekers  o    Truth  who.se  teacher 

34-  1  none  of  the  harmful    "a"  effects" 

42-  1  A'  the  change  called  death 

42-  5  .4"  the  momentary  belief  of 

43—  4  O"  having  been  made  acquainted 
54-18  a-  one  month's  treatmen-t 

57-12    0"  the  truth  of  man  had  been  demonstrated. 


after 

Mis. 


Alan. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


AFTER 


60-  9  a"  all  other  means  have  failed. 

b7-30  a-  all  the  footsteps  requisite 

69-11  a-  our  likeness  : — Gen.  1 ;  26. 

82-13  a-  the  destruction  of  mortal  mind 

87-17  to  look  a-  the  students; 

87-20  A-  class  teaching,  he  does  best  in 

88-18  like  a  benediction  a-  prayer, 

89-22  I  am  a  seeker  a'  Truth. 

90-28  a-  his  resurrection, 

90-29  a-  his  disciples  had  left  their 

105-10  a-  showing  us  the  way 

114-  2  to  all  .seekers  a-  Truth. 

131-28  A-  this  financial  year, 

149-  7  a'  presenting  the  various  offerings, 

149-  8  one  a'  another  has  opened  his  lips 

156-  4  readers,  and  seekers  a'  Truth. 

158-  9  a-  His  messenger  has  obeyed  the 

162-23  a-  the  similitude  of  the  Father, 

163-25  A-  his  brief  brave  struggle, 

186-  5  the  embxyo-man  a'  his  birth, 

188-14  walk  not  a'  the  flesh,—  Rom.  8:  1. 

188-14  but  a-  the  Spirit."—  Rom.  8;  1. 

197-  6  and  to  strive  a'  holiness  ; 

197-20  compel  us  to  pattern  a-  both  ; 

201-  9  reproduced  his  body  a-  its  burial, 

201-25  more  securely  a'  a  robbery, 

201-26  a-  losing  those  jewels  of  character, 

205-16  A-  this,  man's  identity  or 

216-22  *  some  time  a'  the  rest  of  it  had  gone.' 

219-14  think  also  a'  a  sickly  fashion. 

225-13  Soon  a'  this  conversation, 

226-  5  a-  eating  several  ice-creams, 

235-18  and  thirsting  a'  a  better  life, 

246-32  earnest  seeking  a-  practical  truth 

261-25  a  kind  of  men  a"  man's  own  making. 

265-21  A'  .   .   .  explaining  spiritual  Truth 

272-  5  *  repealed  from  and  a-  January  31, 

295-27  an  institution  which  names  itself  a' 

302-22  at  once  a'  said  service. 

304-  7  *  A-  the  close  of  the  Exhibition 

315-16  look  a-  the  welfare  of  his  students, 

315-17  not  onlv  through  .   .   .  but  «•  it  ; 

341-  7  a-  much  slipping  and  clambering, 

358-25  a-  accomplishing  the  greatest  work 

360-19  "Israel  a-  the  flesh,"—  I  Cor.  10;  18. 

364-13  is  not  a  search  a'  wisdom, 

378-  8  A-  much  consultation  among 

379-  1  A-  treating  his  patients,  Mr.  Quimby 
379-27  It  was  a'  Mr.  Quimby's  death 

17-  2  earnest  seekers  a-  Truth 

26-22  a"  the  candidate  is  approved  by 

36-21  a'  which,  the  unanimous  vote 

37-  4  a-  the  blank  has  been  properly  filled 
46-  9  a'  his  name  on  circulars, 

55-16  a"  three  years  of  exemplary  character. 

62-14  a-  reaching  the  age  of  twenty. 

64-22  nineteen  hundred  and  three  and  a', 

75-19  A-  the  first  church  was  built, 

76-  1  a'  the  debts  are  paid, 

83-16  not  only  during  the  class  .   .   .  but  a' 

84-10  A-  1907,  the  Board  of  Education 

86-  3  A-  a  student's  pupil  has  been 

94-  7  no  receptions  nor  festivities  a'  a 

109-12  a-  being  filled  out  by  the 

7-  3  age  of  thirty-one,  a"  a  short  illness, 

10-11  A-  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

14-30  A-  the  meeting  was  over 

19-  5  A-  parting  with  the  dear  home  circle 

20-  1  A-  returning  to  the  paternal  roof 

20-  3  until  a"  my  mother's  decease. 
20-16  written  a'  this  separation  : 
20-25  a'  our  marriage  his  stepfather 

21-  1  A'  his  removal  a  letter  was  read 

24-  1  a"  the  death  of  the  magnetic  doctor, 

27-  7  «•  my  discovery  of  tlie 

31-10  hunger  and  thirst  a"  divine  things, 

36-  5  Five  years  a'  taking  out  my 

38-  7  A-  months  had  passed, 

43-  6  No  charter  was  granted  ...  a'  1883. 

43-10  A-  I  gave  U[)  teaching, 

43-18  a-  which  I  judged  it  best 

45-  8  A'  this  material  form  of  cohesion 

47-18  A'  having  received  instructions  in 

49-  6  a'  having  accomplished  the  worthy 

49-27  A'  due  delib«;ration  and  earnest 

81-15  A-  the  supreme  advent  of  Truth 

92-  6  a-  that  the  full  corn—  Mark  4;  28. 

6-  3  fruit  a-  its  kind."  — Oen.  1;  11. 

14-  5  long  a'  God  made  the  universe, 

22-  2  made  n-  God's  eternal  likeness, 
60-14  who  are  made  a'  the  —  see  Jas.  3;  9. 

5-  6  one  friendstiip  «•  another 

5-13  A-  the  publication  of  "S.  and  H. 

9-16  A-  the  loss  of  our  late  lamented 

14-  9  a"  the  woman, —  Rev.  12;  15. 


18 


after 

Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


•01 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
My. 


AFTER 


33-13  *  and  a'  that  it  ceased. 

36-  1  *  a  year  a'  her  founding  of  the 

41-  4  *  a'  the  full  amount  needed 

43-13  *  A"  an  organ  voluntary, 

50-25  *  o"  a  little  skirmishing, 

51-10  *  are  searching  a'  religious  truth. 

57-27  *  who,  a"  many  vicissitudes, 

64-19  *  A'  careful  study  she  became 

69—  8  *  a'  several  doctors  had  pronounced 

72-13  *  a"  she  had  practically  been  given  up 

73—  6  *  an  ardent  follower  a'  God. 

82-14  *  because  she  was  created  o"  man, 

12-  9  A'  a  lifetime  of  orthodoxy 

13-10  centuries  passed  a-  those  words  were 

21-  7  It  was  not  a  search  a"  wisdom; 

23-10  a'  the  accepted  definition. 

27-27  a-  the  change  called  death, 

28-  2  a'  the  transition  called  death, 

39-  6  a'  the  fashion  of  Baal's  prophets, 
7-  8  belief,  that  a'  God,  Spirit,  liad 

10-13  a'  graduation,  the  best  students 

11-  5  a"  the  image  of  Him —  Col.  3;  10. 

7-12  a-  reading  "S.  and  H. 

10-  4  that  a-  a  fight  vanisheth 

13-13  a"  a  series  of  wars 

15-10  a"  this  Passover  cometh  victory, 

6-17  a'  this  model  of  personality? 

10-24  a'  the  pattern  of  the  mount. 

10-30  A"  Jesus  had  fulfilled  his  mission 

21-14  a'  Mrs.  Eddy  has  gone. 

28-29  A"  a  hard  and  successful  career 

29-  2  Have  we  looked  a"  or  even  known 
31-12  A'  a  long  acquaintance  with  the 
13-19  A-  the  mortgage  luid  expired 
14-20  achievement  «■  achievement  has 
16-  1  a"  the  earthquake  and  the  fire. 

4-15  a"  infinite  Spirit  is 

4-18  o"  a  temporary  lapse, 

13-18  A'  these  experiments  you  cannot 

9-14  fl-  the  model  of  our  Father, 

v-19  *  a'  nine  years  of  arduous 

4-  8  foUoweth  a"  me,  —  Matt.  10  ;  38. 

13-30  returns  it  unto  them  a"  many  days, 

16-  7  *  a"  paying  out  the  sum  of 

17-27  *  a'  which  the  following  extracts 

30-20  *  were  returned  a"  having  been 

32-  3  *  a"  five  minutes  of  silent  communion 

32-29  *  A-  the  reading  of  the 

38-24  *  Scientists  said  a"  the  service 

40-  5  *  thirst  a'  practical  righteousness  ; 
47-10  *  A"  a  work  has  been  established, 
50-32  *  committee  met  a'  the  services 
52-32  *  "Day  a'  day  flew  by, 

53-18  *  A-  establishing  itself  as  a  church 

54-25  *  Sunday  a'  Sunday." 

61-13  *  but  a-  a  while,  in  the  night, 

91-30  *  A-  but  a  few  years, 

105-  7  A-  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

113-12  not  o"  the  flesh,  but  a"-  Rom.  8;  1. 

114-19  I  could  not  write  ...  a"  sunset. 

173-  3  *  a'  the  visit  of  the  Christian  Scientists 

173-  9  A"  the  C.  S.  periodicals 

178-  2  do  not  mislead  the  seeker  a-  Truth. 

205-  3  not  a-  the  flesh,  but  a- —  Rom.  8;  1. 

214-19  Four  years  a'  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 

229-18  and  come   a-  me,—  Luke  14;  27. 

233-25  followeth  a"  me,  —Matt.  10  ;  38. 

241-25  *  a-  coming  to  the  light  of  Truth, 

246-  1  a-  receiving  the  first  degree, 

247-26  fl-  many  or  a  few  days 

250-  9  a-  three  years  of  acceptable  .service 

251-12  if,  a-  examination  in  the  Board  of 

251-19  a-  three  years  of  good  practice, 

285-25  a-  the  way  which  they  call  heresy, 

302-25  a-  it  was  built  and  dedicated 

307-10  A-  this  I  noticed  he  used  that  word, 

309-10  A-  it  was  decided, 

309-24  a-  the  prevailing  style  of 

311-  7  Shortlv  a-,    ...  my  good  housekeeper 

312-  7  *  six  months  a"  his  marriage, 
313-30  a-  my  father's  second  marriage 
314-  3  says  that  a'  my  marriage 
314-18  a"  the  evidence  had  been 

320-28  *  several  times  a"  the  class  closed, 

327-19  *  A'  the  amendment  had  been  passed, 

328-26  *  a-  enumerating  the  difl'erent 

.331-25  *  bereaved  widow  a"  his  decease. 

331-31  *  extended  to  her  a-  his  death, 

332-24  *  A'  frequent  searchings 

335-15  *  for  many  years  a'  his  death. 

336-  5  *  a-  her  liiisband's  death, 

336-12  "A-  returning  to  the  paternal  roof 

336-14  a-  my  mother's  decease." 

338-13  till  o'-  the  lecture  was  delivered 

342-  5  *  and  a"  a  kindly  greeting 


AFTER 


19 


AGAINST 


after 

Mi/.  342-25    *  a-  all  now  concerned  in  its 
343-  5     *  a"  a  prolonged  exordium. 
346-10    *  a'  1  reuclied  Concord 
{sec  also  death,  manner) 
Afterglow 

My.  250-14    chapter  sub-title 

afternoon 

Mis.  168-27 
Ret.    Iti-  1 
3S-15 
Pul. 
My. 


37-  9 
39-  3 
56-  5 
65-  7 
78-  4 
80-29 
147-  5 
171-13 
171-20 

afterpiece 

Mis.  xil-  5 

aftersmile 

Mis.  38»-24 
Po.      5-  4 

afterward 

Mis.  373-  7 
Man.    39-  9 


*  on  the  a-  of  October  26, 
One  memorable  Sunday  a'. 
The  a'  tiiat  he  left  Boston 

*  and  drives  in  the  fl". 

*  at  two  o'clock  in  the  a-. 

*  were  held,  morning  and  fl", 

*  voted  yesterday  rr  to  raise. 

*  morning,  a',  and  evening 

*  as  early  a.s  three  o'clock  in  the  a" 
niorningaiid  a'  services 

at  two  o'clock  in  the  a\ 

*  on  her  regular  o"  drive 

this  a-  of  battle. 

heaven's  a"  earth's  tear-drops  gain, 
heaven's  a"  earth's  tear-drops  gain, 


A  few  days  a', 
0",  when  sufficient  time 

64-19  fl-  consented  on  the  ground  that 

Ret.     9-12  A-  I  wept,  and  prayed  that 

Put.    55-17  *  A-  .she  selected  the  name  C.  S. 

65-26  *  exemplar  fl'  became  a  saint. 

Po.     v-23  *  for  years  a, 

afterwards 

Mis.    11-8  a-  assisting  them  pecuniarily, 

81-16  a-  to  go  up  into  the  wilderness, 

248-25  -4",  the  glorious  revelations  of 

28.")-  5  A-.  by  a  blunder  of  the  gentleman 

318-16  and  d'  studied  thoroughly 

325-11  and  fl'  try  to  kill  him. 

332-19  «•  to  have  formed  an  evil  sense 

348-31  fl-  denied  this  and  objected 

6-19  fl-  President  of  the  liiited  States; 

24-  6  which  1  a'  named  C.  S. 

38-12  As  it  «•  appeared, 

40-12  ,4-  thev  showed  me  the  clothes 

40-18  The  mother  a"  wrote  to  me, 

47-20  and  fl'  studied  thoroughly 

3-23  Yahwah,  «•  transcribed  Jehovah  ; 

13-24  as  it  is  destroyeil,  and  never  a'  ; 

13-28  I  fl-  gave  to  my  church 

2-  8  fl-  pardoned  and  adopted, 

215-10  -4-,  with  touching  tenderness, 

307-18  fl-  I  concluded  that  he  only 

309-  7  Franklin  I'ierce.  fl-  President 

311-20  a-  Mrs.  Judge  Potter, 

31&-  6  a-  he  wrote  a  kind 


Ret. 


•00. 

'01. 

•02. 
Hea. 
My. 


again 

Mis. 


10-12  if  thev  fall  thev  .shall  rise  a', 

50-  1  that  ^.od  made  all  .   .   .  is  a'  Scriptural 

54-22  Rut  not  to  be  subject  o-  to 

57-  1  created  man  over  fl- 

61-26  ,4-  :    mortals  are  the  embodiments 

73-  5  and  fl-    "He  doth  not—  Lam.  3:  33. 

99-29  is  fl-  casting  out  evils 

126-  4  I  half  wish  for  society  fl-  ; 

127-  7  and  fl"  earnestly  request, 
135-  2  .4    1  rejieat,  person  is  not 
137-18  if  you  take  my  advice  fl-, 
1.39-  3  meet  fl-  in  three  years. 

1,50-29  ,4-.  this  infinite  Principle,  with  its 

154-21  fl-  be  made  manifest  in  the  flesh 

178-24  *   fl-  to  preach,  here  or  elsewhere. 

178-25  *  tlie  pastor  fl-  came  for\vard. 

180-  8  *    Has  t'hrist  come  fl-  on  earth?" 

191-22  .4-,  our  text  refers  to  the  devil  as 

217-21  ,4-,  that  matter  is  both  cause  and 

221-18  .4-  :    If  error  is  the  cause  of  disease, 

243-31  .4-,  the  Professor  quotes, 

246-'27  fl-  deluge  the  earth  in  blood? 

261-  1  .4-  :   evil,  as  mind,  is  doomed, 

261-13  is  measured  to  him  a', 

298-  9  measured  to  you  a—  ^falt.  7  -  2. 

302-  5  seeks  fl-  to  "cast  lots—  Malt.  27.-  35. 

317-12  ,4-,  it  is  not  absolutely  requisite 

324-26  rushes  fl-  into  the  lonely  streets, 

327-21  only  to  take  them  up  a', 

337-30  is  fl-  reproduceil  in  the  character 

360-25  would  find  our  Father's  house  a' 

370-10  Let  the  j^entintls  .   .   .  shout  once  O", 

380-15  I  fl-.  in  faith,  turned  to  divine  help, 

392-23  Scenes  that  1  would  see  a-. 

394-  9  bless,  and  make  joyful  a'. 


again 

Man.  39-18 
Ret.  8-15 
8-19 
9-10 
9-15 
9-16 
20-24 

21-  6 
62-  1 
89-17 
14-  3 

23-  6 
34-18 
61-14 
14-20 
33-  8 
33-12 
64-  1 
54-  5 
60-13 
31-25 
44-21 

6-18 
7-26 
11-19 
6-25 

7-  8 

8-  2 
8-13 

14-  2 
22-28 

24-  9 
34-16 

2-29 
4-  3 

19-  4 
2-23 
3-  9 
4-17 
7-19 

16-23 
8-21 
8-23 

14-17 

vi-  4 

22-  6 
41-20 
45-12 
47-  1 
51-  5 
72-  3 
12-22 
18-  4 
36-10 
37-  9 
54-22 
59-15 
62-22 

104-13 
122-29 
12^  4 
174-  7 
185-19 
196-18 
214-  8 
21.5-13 
227-25 
256-17 
259-  1 
280-  4 
290-24 
343-30 

against  (see 

Mis.      2-29 
8-24 

25-  1 
31-18 
36-25 
5.5-13 
55-14 
56-17 
61-  5 
68-  8 
89-  3 

114-19 
114-31 
115-  2 
115-23 
119-14 
119-15 
119-15 
119-17 
121-  9 
124-8 


Un. 


Put. 


No. 
Pan. 


•00. 
'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 

Pco. 
Po. 

My. 


he  shall  not  a'  be  received 

the  call  fl-  came, 

till  fl-  the  same  call  was 

when  the  voice  culled  fl-. 

When  the  call  came  a' 

never  a-  to  the  material  8en.sea 

dominant  thought  in  marrying  a* 

We  never  met  a'  until  he  had 

Unless  .   .   .  healing  will  a'  be  lost, 

once  fl-  entered  the  synagogue 

do  His  work  over  «-, 

God  has  no  bastards  to  turn  a"  and 

A'  I  ask  :    What  evidence 

retreats,  and  «-  goes  forward  ; 

nor  fl-  sink  the  worl<l  into  the 

*  if  she  heard  the  voice  a-  to  reply 

*  reply  if  the  call  cauu;  fl-. 

*  .4-,  In  a  poem  entitled  '"The  Master," 

*  And  we  are  whole  a'. 

*  The  place  was  w  crowded, . 
returned,  to  be  a'  forgiven  ; 
or  rule  of  error  will  a'  unite 
.4-  :    Did  one  Mitid,  or  two 

A'  :    The  hypothesis  of  mind  in 

falls  physically  needs  to  rise  a' 

A',  that  C.  S.  is  the  Science  of 

.4-,  God  being  infinite  Mind, 

A'  I  reiterate  this  cardinal  point : 

.4"  :    Is  man,  according  to  C.  S., 

.4-  :    To  assume  there  is  no  reality  in 

A'  :    Even  the  numeration  table  of 

A',  while  descanting  on  the  virtues  of 

Give  us,  dear  God,  fl-  on  earth 

we  shall  meet  a',  never  to  part. 

1  fl-  repeat,  Follow  your 

.4-  :    True  to  his  divine  nature, 

A',  they  knew-  it  was  not 

must  fl-  become  the  head  of 

to  show  itself  infinite  a'. 

A',  he  charged  home  a  crime 

.4-,  shall  we  say  that  God  hath 

shall  fl-  be  swept  by  the  divine 

Then  shall  C.  S.  fl-  appear, 

and  behold  once  a-  the  power  of 

*  and  fl-  in  Boston,  in  1856. 

A'  shall  bid  old  earth  good-by 

just  breaking,  reecho  a' 

bless,  and  make  joyful  a'. 

Are  the  dear  days  ever  coming  a'. 

Scenes  that  I  would  see  fl-. 

ne'er  n-  Quench  liberty  that's  just. 

it  coiTies  not  back  a-. 

and  fl-  earnestly  request, 

*  fl-  to  con.secrate  all  that  we  are 
♦declare  a-  our  high  appreciation 

*  Hawthorne  Rooms  were  fl-  secured. 

*  listening  fl-  to  your  words 

*  we  fl-  expre-ss  our  thankful 

A\  what  shall  be  said  of  him  who 

Ghrist,  Truth,  fl-  healing  the  sick 

not  laying  a'  the —  Jleb.  6;  1. 

in  fl-  opening  their  spacious 

"was  dead,  arul  is  alive  a'  ; —  Luke  15;  32. 

reviled  not  «-  ;  — /  Pet.  2;  23. 

C'hristianity  is  a'  demonstrating 

it  was  fl-  mailed  to  me  in  letters 

turn  fl-  and  rend  you." —  Matt.  7 :  6. 

,4-  loved  Christmas  is  here, 

look  fl-  at  your  gift, 

*  which  fl-gives  a.'isurance  of 
where  the  high  and  holy  call  you  fl- 
ail back  to  union  and  love  a\ 

also  'gratnst) 
beliefs  that  war  fl-  Spirit, 
fl-  vou  falsely,  for  my  sake  ; —  ^lalt.  5:  11. 
o-  his  holiness  an<l  health, 
argue  fl-  his  own  convictions 
mortal  mind)  is  enmity  o'  God  ; —  Rom.  S:  7. 
are  using  that  power  «• 
the  sin  fl-  the  Holv  Ghost 
a  kingdom  divided  a'  itself, 
fl-  the  material  symbolic  counterfeit 

*  Chrislinn  would  protest  a' 

kingdom  divided  a'  itself —   Matt.  12.-  25. 

fl-  original  sin, 

how,  to  guard  a-  e-vil 

an  offense  fl-  God  and  humanity. 

fl-  the  subtler  forms  of  evil, 

strives  to  tip  the  beam  a'  the 

the  flesh  strives  fl-  Spirit. 

fl-  whatever  or  whoever  opposes 

fl-  man's  high  destinv. 

human  struggles  a'  tne  divine, 

warreth  a'  Spirit, 


AGAINST 
against 

Mis.  130-25    sin  that  one  can  commit  a- 

139-12    exallelh  itself  a'  the—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
140-24    would  not  be  found  fighting  a'  God. 
141-  8    and  a'  this  church  temple 
144-20    shall  not  prevail  a'  it." — Matt.  16;  18. 
148-  2    meditates  evil  a'  us  in  his  heart. 
150-21    who  can  be  a'  us?"—  Rom.  8;  31. 
152-23    beat  a'  this  sure  foundation, 
174-  3    to  tallc  and  disclaim  a'  Truth  ; 
174-20    to  declare  a'  this  Icingdom  is 
177-  6    conspiracy  a'  the  Lord 
177-  7    and  a'  His  Christ, 
177-10    in  organizing  action  a'  us. 
177-11    sworn  enmity  «•  the  lives  of 
197-26    that  is  divided  a'  itself, 
201-28    bar  his  door  a'  further  robberies. 
206-  5    dashing  a'  the  receding  shore, 
212-18    currents  of  human  nature  rush  in  a' 
213-12    a-  the  evil  which,  if  seen, 
214-  7    at  variance  o"  his  iath&r,—  Matt.  10;  35. 
214-  7    the  daughter  a'  her—  Matt.  10;  35. 
214-  8    the  daughter-in-law  a' — Alatt.  10;  35. 
216-17    a  big  protest  a'  injustice  ; 
217-24    and  man  a  rebel  a"  his  Malier. 
217-26    kingdom  divided  a'  itself, 
221-25    a-  both  evil  and  disease, 
222-19    This  sin  a'  divine  Science 
224-27    unless  the  offense  be  a'  God. 
234-21    That  one  should  ...  a-  such  odds, 
246-26    intolerance,  arrayed  a'  the 
247-12    charges  a'  my  views  are  false, 
254-11    whose  children  rise  up  a"  her  ; 
256-  8    in  daily  letters  that  protest  a- 
281-  5    will-power  that  you  must  guard  a'. 
284-19    a-  human  error  and  hate. 
293-13    o"  the  opposite  claims  of  error. 
307-29    must  guard  a'  the  deification  of 
309-18    a-  falling  into  the  error  of 
312-  2    to  guard  a'  that  temptation. 
316-  1    to  defend  themselves  a' 
319-12    protest  a"  the  reality  of  sm, 
325-27    a-  sensualism  in  its  myriad  forms. 
328-14    and  closed  it  a-  Truth, 
345-  4    a-  the  charge  of  atheism  ; 
345-21    a-  an  advanced  form  of  religion, 
355-17    To  striiie  out  ...  a"  the  mist, 
367-22    It  was  not  a'  evil, 
367-22    but  a-  knowing  evil, 
383-11    beat  in  vain  a-  the  immortal  parapets 
Man.    42-  6    a-  aggressive  mental  suggestion, 
51-26    complaints  a-  church  members  ; 
52-  4    A  complaint  a'  a  member  of 
52-20    Working  A'  the  Cause. 
52-22    working  a'  the  interests  of 
77-  5    Prior  to  paying  bills  a'  the 
84-  1    Defense  a'  Malpractice. 
84-  3    how  to  defend  tliemselves  a- 
87-13    No  member  .  .  .  shall  advise  a- 
Ret.    22-10    a-  himself."—  //e&.  12;  3. 

63-16    is  nothing  but  a  conspiracy  a" 
67-10    self-arrayed  a'  the  infinite, 
67-11    the  mortal  a-  immortality, 
78-23    is  to  conspire  a'  the  blessings 
78-23    a'  your  own  success 
78-24    a-  the  progress  of  the  human  race 
79-  1    a-  honest  metaphysical  theory 
85-13    Guard  yourselves  o"  the  subtly 
85-24    who  can  be  a"  us?"—  Rom.  8;  31. 
Un.    17-  6    fought  a-  HiaeT-a,.  — Judg.  5;  20. 

26-20    protest  a'  this  stanza  of  Bowring's, 
36-  4    this  lie  was  the  false  witness  a- 
46-17    incensed  the  rabbins  a'  Jesus, 
60-  4    a  kingdom  divided  a'  itself. 
Pul.    12-23    in  our  warfare  a"  error, 

50-23    *  The  opposition  a'  it  from  the 
Bud.     8-20    falsity  shuts  a-  him  the  Truth 
9-18    weiglis  a"  his  healing  power  ; 
9-28    that  whatAwu  pu.'Utates  a'  health, 
No.     2-  7    leaves  you  lo  work  a"  tliat  which 
5-19    and  vet  is  arrayed  a'  being, 
5-22    divided  a'  itself —  Luke  11 ;  17. 
9-15    a-  too  grei'.t  leniency,  on  my  part, 
18-25    This  dcmnnd  militates  «■  the 
23-22    can  have  no  such  warfare  «'  Himself. 
38-11    a-  whicli  the  gates  of  hell  cannot 
'00.     9-23    no  one  can  fight  a'  God,  and  win. 
11-16    measures  i.imself  a'  deeper  grief. 
1^18    somewhat  a.-  thee, —  Rev.  2:  4. 
'01.     3-  5    all  manner  o''  evil  o'  you —  Matt.  5;  11. 
14-23    a-  the  ai)proach  of  thieves. 
15-17    measure  of  wickedness  «'  all  light. 
18-  9    Those  wlio  laugh  at  or  pray  a- 
24-14    when  the  storms  of  disease  beat  a' 
25-29    kingdom  divided  a'  itself, 
2fr-10    In  one  sentence  he  declaims  O' 


20 


Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


against 

•02.  11-23 
14-  7 
16-22 
19-12 
2-  4 
11-16 
11-28 
v-12 
6-  2 
10-21 
11-  6 
33-20 
33-26 
40-29 
50-11 
64-20 
104-31 
130-  3 
134-  2 
143-28 
150-31 
151-16 
156-10 
161-26 
162-30 
164-28 
193-18 
196-21 
199-  7 
213-19 
219-27 
224-26 
228-30 
229-31 
232-31 
233-23 
234-29 
292-18 
293-  5 
316-  8 
339-28 
358-  8 

Agassiz 
Professor 

•01.    27-27 


AGE 


aU  manner  of  evil  a'  you —  Matt.  5;  11. 

shield  a"  the  powers  of  darkness, 

in  self-defense  a'  false  witnesses, 

no  person  can  commit  an  offense  a' 

prejudices  arrayed  a'  it, 

before  lifting  its  foot  a"  its  neighbor, 

a-  the  liberty  and  lives  of  men. 

*  o'  the  mesmerism  of  personal  pride 
knows  will  be  turned  a'  himself. 

*  to  contribute  money  a'  their  will 

*  storms  that  have  surged  c"  her 
reproach  a  his  neighbor. —  Psal.  15;  3. 
reward  a"  the  innocent. —  Psal.  15;  5. 

*  Human  sense  often  rebels  a'  law, 

*  a'  the  currents  of  dogma, 

*  warn  all  her  followers  o"  the 

all  manner  of  evil  a'  you — Matt.  5;  11. 

o"  evil  suggestions  and  a'  malicious 

battle  a"  the  world, 

who  can  be  a'  us?"  —  Rom..  8 ;  31. 

the  disclaimer  a"  God 

who  can  be  a'  us?" —  Rom.  8;  31. 

unto  Him  a'  that  day." —  II  Tim.  1 :  12. 

a  sufficient  defence  a"  it. 

roclc  of  ages  a'  which  the  waves 

a'  whicii  envy,  enmity,  or  malice 

Protesting  a"  error,  you  unite  with 

contradiction  ...  a"  himself,^  Heb.  12:3. 

I  have  naught  o'  thee. 

Be  ever  on  guard  a"  this  enemy. 

precautions  a"  the  spread  of 

"He  that  is  not  a'  us —  Mark  9;  40. 

unto  him  o"  that  day"^  //  Tim.  1;  12, 

measures  the  infinite  a"  the  finite. 

watcliing  a'  a  negative  watch, 

should  one  watch  a'  such  a  result? 

and  when  the  laws  are  a'  it, 

a'  the  modus  operandi  of  another, 

one  a"  the  other 

all  manner  of  evil  a-  you—  Matt.  5;  11. 

and  all  that  wars  a'  Spirit 

whereby  the  conflict  a'  Truth  is 


Professor  A'  said  :    "Every  great 


My.  304-24    A',  the  celebrated  naturalist 

Age 

Mis.  231-  1    A",  on  whose  hoary  head 
age   {see  also  age's) 
advanced 

Pul.  vii-12    telescope  of  that  advanced  a", 

Hea.      1-10    until  the  o"  advanced  to  a  more 
advancement  of  the 

Mis.      6-  8    needed  for  the  advancement  of  the  a'. 
and  Christianity 

•01.    16-24    to  handle  ...  a-  and  Christianity! 
and  manhood 

Mis.  257-24    childhood,  a',  and  manhood  go 

^^y  ^  » 

Pul.    75-  1    Whoever  in  any  a'  expresses  most  or 
apostolic 

'00.    12-27    in  the  apostolic  a' 
apprehension  of  the 

Ret.    26-30    to  the  apprehension  of  the  a\ 
commercial 

My.    91-  6    *  in  this  so-called  commercial  a". 
custom  of  the 

My.  261-  6    according  to  the  custom  of  the  a' 
demand  of  the 

Ret.    48-23    demand  of  the  a'  for  something  higher 
early 

Pul.    34-  1     *  At  an  early  a'  Miss  Baker  was 
eight  years  of 

Pul.    33-  3    *  When  eight  years  of  a-  she  began, 
every 
Mis.  213-17    In  every  a",  the  pioneer  reformer 
374-23    Extremists  in  every  a-  either 
No.    44-26    In  every  a'  and  clime, 
Peo.     2-21    people's  belief  of  God,  in  every  o", 
Po.    28-  1    Father  of  every  a". 
My.  103-10    In  every  a"  and  at  its  every 
four  years  of 

Ret.    20-  8    my  little  son,  about  four  years  or  a*. 
his 

'01.    28-26    among  the  worldlings  in  his  a", 
legal 

My.  217-13    shall  have  arrived  at  legal  a', 
manhood,  and 

Mis.  324-  6    youth,  manhood,  and  a'  gayly  tread 
marvel  of  the 

My.    85-  4    *  this  cult  is  the  marvel  of  the  a\ 
material 
My.  221-  2    earthly  price  ...  in  a  material  a' 


AGE 


21 


age 
middle 

Mis.  231-  2    middle  a,  in  .   . 
of  miracles 

My.    »0-  2    *  back  to  the  a- 
of  seventeen 

My.  .{11-13     I  joined  the  .   . 
of  tblrty-four 

lict.    21-  7    readied  the  a*  of  thirty-four, 
of  thirty-one 

passed  away  at  the  a*  of  thirty-one, 


.  full  fruition  of 
of  miracles. 
.  at  the  o"  of  seventeen 


IM.     7 
of  twelve 

.\]an.    -ih-  2 
Ret.    13-  1 
of  twenty 

Man.    G2-10 


arrived  at  the  a'  of  twelve  years. 
At  the  a-  of  twelve  1  was  admitted 


\Irs.  Eddy's  ability  in  old  a' 


My. 

204-22 

ten  years  of 

Ret. 

10-  4 

that 

Mis. 

21-  5 

161-21 

187-17 

Man. 

62-12 

No. 

14-22 

38-  2 

Mis. 

1-13 

Pul. 


Xo. 
'01 


up  to  the  o"  of  twenty  years, 
62-15    after  reaching  the  a'  of  twenty. 
old 
.\fis.    ix-19    There  is  an  old  a-  of  the  heart, 
My.  135-  6    may  be  applied  to  old  o" 
273-  3     *  proof  ot  M 
origin  and 

Mis.  185-23    by  which  to  learn  his  origin  and  a', 
our 

Chr.    53-50    So  in  our  o", 
present 

My.    63-24    *  which  has  come  to  the  present  a*. 
scientific 

Mis.  353-27    about  three  years  of  scientific  a', 
scoff  of  the 

which  was  then  the  scoff  of  the  a". 

At  ten  years  of  a'  I  was  as 

and  in  that  a"  culminates  in 
or  preach  in  public  under  that  a'. 
writers  and  translators  in  that  a' 
may  be  received  ...  up  to  that  a', 
to  Jesus'  students  in  that  a', 
could  be  done  in  that  a", 

1-13  seer  of  this  a-  should  be  a  sage. 

159-  2  God  ha.s  given  to  this  a'  "S.  and  H, 

167-  1  The  material  questions  at  this  a' 

222-29  cost  of  investigating,  for  this  a\ 

232-  6  This  a-  is  reaciiing  out  towards 

310-  6  Truth,  amplified  in  this  a'  by 

370-13  In  thi.s  «•  it  as.sumes, 

382-14  healed  in  this  a"  bv  C.  S. 

14-21  In  this  cr  the  earth  will  help  the 

77-14  *  through  vou  to  this  a". 

78-13  *  through  you  to  this  a'. 

14-23  but  they  extend  to  this  a", 

28-27  not  popular  with  them  in  this  a"  ; 

My.  vii-  8  *  as  the  revelator  to  this  a- 

40-16  *  demand  of  this  a-  is  for 

113-32  great  men  and  women  of  this  o'. 

146-22  not  been  demonstrated  in  this  a". 

213-  8  this  «•  is  cursed  with  one  rancorous 

323-21  *  giving  this  o'  such  a  Leader 

twelve  years  of 

My.  169-  6  Busy  Bees,  under  twelve  vears  of  a-, 

311-15  culminate  at  twelve  years" of  a-. 
yellow  with 

Ret.     2-22  some  newspapers,  yellow  with  a-. 

is  necessary  for  the  a\ 
been  unveiled  to  us,  and  to  the  oM" 
when  he  was  thirty  years  of  o"  ; 
Wlien  one  comes  to  "the  a'  with 
midst  of  an  a-  so  sunken  in  sin 
as  the  a-  has  strength  to  bear. 

*  some  sixty  years  of  a-, 

*  Biblical  scholars  of  the  a\ 
I  wish  the  «•  was  iij)  to  his 
though  it  mav  seem  to  the  a-  like 
a-  of  Love's  divine  adventure 
The  o;  is  fast  answering  this  question  : 

*  at  eighty-six  vears  of  o"  the  most 

*  nearly  eighty-seven  years  of  a-. 
At  sixteen  years  of  a', 
A-,  with      .   .  patience  and  unselfed 
spiritual  effect  upon  the  o"  of 

uiibiase<i  youth  and  the  a-  Christian 
The  «■  reformer  shoulil  not  be 
a-  gentleman  healed  from  the  dav 

*  this  a-  woman  of  world-wide  re'nown 

no  human  a"  were  emploved, 

*  visible  a'  for  specific  ends?" 
active  yet  unseen  mental  a* 

free  moral  a-  is  lost  : 
a  plea  for  free  moral  a-. 


Mis 

4-17 

159-27 

161-20 

171-10 

234-26 

Un 

6-12 

Pul 

32-20 

73-12 

Hea. 

7-23 

11-11 

My. 

158-  9 

190-  7 

271-14 

272-25 

304-10 

306-15 

318-14 

aged 

Mis. 

226-  4 

•01. 

29-  7 

My. 

15,3-11 

271-19 

agencies 

Mis. 

95-20 

244-16 

Pul. 

14-  5 

agency 

Mis. 

11.3-  7 

119-19 

agency 

Rud. 

12-11 

No. 

46-12 

My. 

14-  9 

91-12 

agent 

Mis. 

4-  3 

83-15 

272-14 

Rud. 

2-  2 

agent.s 

Vn. 

60-18 

Rud. 

2-  6 

age's 

•02. 

9-25 

ages 

Mis. 

21-11 

Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
My. 


112-  5 

140-29 

176-  7 

192-27 

194-  9 

205-23 

235-22 

31»-  1 

320-27 

346-  7 

358-26 

370-12 

374-19 

383-13 

33-17 

9-23 

26-14 

72-25 

12-14 

31-  3 

41-19 

3-  5 

12-16 

21-  5 

3-14 

37-19 

103-  3 

116-24 

129-19 

152-20 

162-30 

180-  8 

188-25 

190-24 

279-  9' 

285-11 


AGO 


then  restored  through  its  a'. 
u\ton  free  moral  a-  ; 
CJodlike  cv  of  man. 

*  debased  through  its  a\ 

remedial  a-  on  the  earth, 
you  are  a  free  moral  a' 

*  officer,  fl\  or  servant  of  any 

a  self-conscious  being  ;   a  moral  a"  ; 

Mortals  are  free  moral  a\ 

one  of  the  three  subjects,  or  a'. 

Did  the  a'  thinkers  laugh  long  over 

As  the  fl"  advance  in  spirituality. 

The  fl-  are  burdened  with 

our  church  will  stand  the  stftrms  of  o"  : 

has  been  exemplified  in  all  w , 

that  extends  to  all  a" 

to  heal  in  all  a', 

order  of  Science  is  the  chain  of  a-, 

must  push  on  the  o": 

are  in  the  darkness  of  all  the  a, 

is  the  light  of  all  a'  ; 

The  origin  of  evil  is  the  problem  of  a". 

the  greatest  work  of  the  a\ 

In  different  o"  the  divine  idea 

brought  a  great  light  to  all  a'. 

it  will  go  on  with  the  o', 

mixed  with  the  faith  of  o", 

spiritual  thinkers  in  all  c 

*  Man  decays  and  a'  move  ; 
♦dormant  in  mankind  for  a'," 
true  C'hristianity  in  all  a\ 
has  for  a'  been  a  pretender. 
Through  long  a-  peojjle  have 
does  the  thinking  for  the  a-. 
Christ's  command  to  heal  in  all  a'. 
Science  leading  the  a\ 
engrossed  the  attention  of  the  a-. 

*  philosophy  of  the  a"  traiisformed. 
severest  conflicts  of  the  a- 

Had  the  a'  helped  their  leaders 

ye  who  leap  .   .   .  from  this  rock  of  a', 

even  as  the  a'  have  shown. 

may  it  build  upon  the  rock  of  a- 

which  applies  to  all  a'. 

As  you  work,  the  a"  win  ; 

all  peoples,  in  all  a', 

reappearing  in  all  a\ 

belong  to  the  darker  a', 

unselfs  men  and  pushes  on  the  a". 


making  the  a'  positive, 
*  as  remarkable  in  their  o* 


288-  2 

aggregate 

Mis.    62-12 
My.  100-  3 

aggregates 

No.    10-  9    it  o\  amplifies,  unfolds,  and 
aggregating 

Pul.    40-17    *  a-  nearly  six  thousand  persons, 
aggregation 

My.    9*>-  8    *  a"  of  good  and  beneficial  works, 

aggressive 

A/is.  284—26  Evil  let  alone  grows  more  real,  O", 

Man.    42-  6  against  a"  mental  suggestion, 

'01.    20-  2  yielding  to  its  a-  features. 

'My.  230-  3  amid  ministries  o"  and  active, 

aggrieve 

Man.    51-  8    o'  or  vilify  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

agitate 

Mis.  224-23    no  passing  breath  .   .   .  shall  a"  or 
Un.     5-  1    rudely  or  prematurely  a"  a  theme 

agitated 

My.  266-26    are  now  a\  modified,  and 
agitation 

*  central  figure  in  all  this  a- 

*  is  more  or  less  in  a  state  of  a\ 
manifested  more  and  more  o". 


Pul. 


31-19 
51-11 
My.  318-22 

aglow 

Mis.  276-17 

341-32 

'00.      1-  3 

agnosticism 

Mis.    56-  1    theories  of  o"  and  oantbeism, 
.ri,  pantheism,  ana  theosophy 


The  wise  will  have  their  lamps  a*, 
teniled  to  keep  a-  the  flame 
glad  faces,  a*  with  gratitude. 


Ret.    23-21 
My.  318-21 

ago 

Mis.  16.5-  2 
178-15 


until  I  began  my  attack  on  a* 

more  than  eighteen  centuries  a' 
*  it  was  about  a  vear  a'  that  I 


AGO 


22 


AID 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Riid. 
•01. 

Po. 

My. 


ago 

Mis.  182-32 
242-15 
248-24 
281-  7 
286-  1 
321-  4 
375-11 
1-  7 
16-  9 
41-  2 
6-22 
6-13 
3.5-  9 
36-20 
4,5-23 
53-  3 
66-  5 
67-15 
68-16 
69-  2 
6^  3 

69-  8 
72-13 
79-10 
85-  1 

8-  5 
18-  6 
27-17 

3-15 
35-15 
10-  6 
11-14 
14-11 
22-14 
43-21 
50-30 
52-20 
55-31 
59-  3 
67-25 
68-15 

70-  5 
72-29 
75-28 
85-  5 
92-14 
94-31 
99-22 

104-28 
109-10 
147-  4 
176-  5 
181-21 
181-25 
182-  1 
182-  4 
237-  3 
237-  6 
297-21 
313-  2 
322-15 
325-12 
342-  9 

agonies 

Mis.  253-24 
Rud.  17-11 
Pan.    12-19 

agony 

Mis.    69-17 

70-12 

204-  1 

222-20 

58-11 

33-15 

20-20 

35-12 

'02.     10-17 

My.  105-22 

132-15 

335-29 

aferee 

Mis.  58-29 
81-  7 
117-10 
243-13 
309-  6 
365-23 
No.  19-  5 
45-21 
4-  7 
2-25 
7-19 
71-10 
154-22 


Un. 
No. 
'01. 


Pan. 
'02. 
My. 


more  than  eighteen  centuries  o". 

difficult  tasks  fifteen  years  a' . 

Many  years  a'  my  regular 

I  learned  long  a"  that  the  world  could 

propliecy,  written  years  a', 

less  of  a  miracle  than  eighteen  centuries  a" 

*  Years  a",  while  in  Italy, 
English  authoress  of  a  century  a'. 
entered  this  church  one  hour  a" 
encountered  a  quarter-century  a", 
Not  much  more  tlian  a  half-century  a" 

*  "Six  months  a.'  your  book, 

*  nineteen  hundred  years  a\ 

*  Several  years  a'  Mrs.  Eddy  removed 

*  A  week  a'  Judge  Hanna  withdrew  from 

*  nineteen  hundred  years  a', 

*  was  founded  fifteen  years  a- 

*  Founded  twenty-five  years  a", 

*  in  this  city  about  a  year  a\ 

*  came  to  Baltimore  about  three  years  a' 

*  about  eighteen  months  a'. 

*  some  twelve  years  a", 

*  healed  a  number  of  years  a" 

*  starting  fifteen  years  a',  has  already 

*  nearly  thirty  years  a' 

the  lion  of  six  thousand  years  a'  ; 
the  sneers  forty  years  a" 
if  .   .   .  could  start  thirty  years  a- 
Written  many  years  a'. 
Written  more  than  sixty  years  a- 

*  externalized  itself,  ten  years  «•, 

*  A  year  a"  she  quietly  alluded  to 

*  A  few  days  a"  we  received  a  letter 

*  almost  forty  years  a", 

*  Forty  years  a'  the  Science  of 

*  more  than  twenty-six  years  a% 

*  Eighteen  years  a',  the  Rev.  .   .   .  Wiggin, 

*  Twelve  years  a'  .  .  .  the  corner-stone 

*  nearly  forty  years  a". 

*  temple,  begun  nearly  two  years  a-, 

*  old  church  .   .   .  built  twelve  years  a", 

*  its  first  church  .   .   .  twelve  years  a\ 

*  in  Boston  twelve  years  a' 

*  twenty-seven  years  a'  was  founded 

*  Thirty  years  a-  it  was 

*  it  is  but  a  few  years  a'  that 

*  few  years  a\  men  there  v»ere  who 

*  Less  than  a  generation  a- 

to  learn  of  her  who,  thirty  years  a'. 
If  nineteen  hundred  years  a" 
Over  a  half  century  o'. 
Long  a'  you  of  the  dear  South 
Thirty  years  a"  (1866)  C.  S.  was 
thirty  years  a'  the  death-rate  was 
Thirty  years  a"  Chicago  had  few 
Thirty  years  a'  at  my  request 
in  the  Sentinel  a  few  weeks  o', 
some  twenty-five  years  o" 
as  when  he  visited  me  a  year  a'. 
a  silly  song  of  years  a\ 

*  Thanksgiving  Day  twenty  years  a', 

*  Years  a"  I  offered  my  services 

*  to  the  portraits  of  twenty  years  a", 

a-  that  gave  that  child  birth 
of  friendlessness,  toil,  a',  and 
a"  whereby  the  way-seeker  gains  and 

barely  alive,  and  in  terrible  a\ 

Paradisaical  rest  from  physical  a" 

a"  struggles,  pride  rebels,  and 

cancelled  only  through  human  a'  : 

wiiat  is  humanly  called  a". 

the  brief  a'  of  the  cross  ; 

a"  and  death  that  it  must  sooner  or 

From  the  human  aM 

a'  in  the  life  of  our  Lord  ; 

breathing  at  intervals  in  a\ 

no  longer  ...  to  strive  with  a"  ; 

*  these  nine  days  and  nights  of  a" 

if  you  a-  that  God  is  Mind, 

let  each  society  .   .   .  «"  to 

1  a-  with  Rev.  Dr.  Talmage, 

I  «•  with  the  Professor,  that  every 

All  will  a-  with  me  that  material 

Even  doctors  a'  that  infidelity, 

doctors  will  a'  that  infidelity, 

we  should  a^  to  ilisagree  ; 

may  a'  with  physics  and  anatomy 

or  at  least  a"  to"  disagree,  in  love, 

*  we  a"  to  contribute  any  portion  of 

*  all  a-  that  it  is  a  stunning 

I  a"  with  him  ;  and  in  our  era 


agree 

My.  273-24    o'  with  me  that  the  material  body  ia 
agreeable 

Pul.    72-10 

'00.      4-13 

My.    74-10 

74-12 

342-  2 

agreeably 

Ret.    15-28    a-  informed  the  congregation  that 

agreed 

My.  9-  4 
138-  3 
318-19 
320-  7 

agreement 

Mis.  289-14 
Man.  68-23 
69-  2 
vi-22 
138-  5 
168-  3 
318-31 

agreements 

Mis.  289-12    partnerships  are  formed  on  a' 


My. 


*  a  very  pleasant  and  a-  lady, 
ought  not  this  to  be  an  a'  surprise, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  very  interesting  and  a-  visitors, 

*  warmth  within  .   .   .  was  a". 


*  we  have  a'  to  contribute 

a"  .   .   .  to  take  care  of  my  property 
I  a'  not  to  question  him 

*  a"  with  what  you  had  told  me. 

to  act  as  a  whole  and  per  a'. 

A"  Required. 

shall  come  under  a  signed  a'  to 

*  under  a"  to  pay  all  future  profits 
I  consider  this  a"  a  great  benefit 
practical  religion  in  a"  with 

"you  have  broken  our  a\ 


agrees 

Un.    23-  9 
Pan.      4-  1 

agriculture 

Mis.  340-13 

My.  216-  7 

265-28 


a"  with  the  word  of  Scripture, 

a'  with  certain  forms  of  pantheism 


a'  instead  of  litigation, 
manufacture,  a',  tariff,  and 
a",  manufacture,  commerce, 

agriculturist 

Mis.    26-  9    a'  ponders  the  history  of  a  seed, 


apply  for  a"  to  the  Committee 

*  their  best  a"  and  guidance, 

and  different  a'  is  sought. 

invoke  the  divine  a'  of  Spirit  to  heal 
divine  a"  is  near. 

to  some  who  sought  his  a"  ; 

By  juvenile  a%  .   .   .  have  come  S4,460. 

afford  little  a"  in  understanding 

Looking  away  from  all  material  a", 
restored  by  me  without  material  a", 

no  place  in,  and  receives  no  a'  from, 
is  no  a-  to  students  in  acquiring 

Then  you  will  need  no  other  a', 
and  no  other  a"  is  near. 

he  needs  no  personal  a\ 

is  no  real  a'  to  being. 

without  the  a'  of  mind. 

never  are  needed  to  a' 

If  we  can  a'  in  abating  suffering 

such  as  seek  ...  to  a'  the  spiritual, 

by  the  a"  of  mankind. 

Does  the  theology  of  C.  S.  a' 

a"  an  artist  in  painting  a  landscape. 

and  possibly  to  a'  individual  rights 

mutually  to  a'  one  another 

in  a'  of  our  Church  Building  Fund, 

to  send  him  to  a"  me. 

you  will  a'  our  prospect 

lacks  the  a"  and  protection  of 

to  a"  the  mental  development  of 

thus  we  mutually  a"  each  other, 

which  may  call  for  a'  unsought, 

«•  the  solution  of  this  problem, 

to  a"  in  understanding  and  securing 

Not  by  n"  of  foreign  device 

a"  the  establishment  of  Christ's 

and  all  that  is  good  will  a' 

To  a"  my  students  in  starting 

A'  our  poor  soul  to  sing 

*  a.-  the  progress  of  our  Cause 
a  mutual  a'  society, 

to  a'  in  repairing  your  church 

will  o"  the  ejection  of  error, 

and  it  will  greatly  o"  the  students 


aid 

apply  for 

Man. 

98-10 

best 

Pul. 

38-30 

difTerent 

Ret. 

87-30 

divine 

Peo. 

9-18 

My. 

166-20 

bis 

Mis. 

89-18 

juvenile 

Pul. 

8-30 

little 

My. 

349-10 

material 

Mis. 

225-23 

My. 

105-25 

no 

Mis. 

31-13 

156-25 

no  other 

Mis. 

270-17 

282-28 

no  personal 

Mis. 

283-26 

no  real 

Mis. 

267-25 

of  mind 

My. 

301-28 

Mis. 

3-17 

8-  2 

52-  2 

57-  1 

58-19 

62-  6 

80-  8 

98-11 

143-25 

149-21 

262-  5 

263-23 

264-27 

266-26 

282-26 

291-29 

333-19 

372-25 

Ret. 

94-27 

Un. 

17-  5 

'01. 

29-26 

Po. 

28-10 

My 

21-13 

1,5,5-  2 

175-  7 

222-30 

236-29 

AID 


23 


ALIAS 


aid 


Afy.  256-15    pleasures,  achievements,  and  a\ 
283-  9    To  a"  in  tliis  lioly  purpose  is 

aided 

Ret.    33-  1  a-  by  hints  from  homcropatliy, 

Rud.    12-13  a-  in  this  mistaken  fashion. 

Pan.     9-18  ought  to  be  a\  not  hindered, 

Mij.  181-  5  a-  only  at  long  intervals  with 
aiding 

Mis.    7!>-27    a-  persons  brought  before  the  courts 
ll'J-  4    a'  other  people's  devices 

aids 

Afis.    64-23  a-  to  a  student  of  the  nible 

156-27  are  tlie  a'  and  ti-sts  of  growth 

'01.    25-11  call  a"  to  divine  metaphysics, 

Ilea.    14-15  are  miserat)Ie  medical  a\ 

My.  217-25  a'  in  taking'  the  next  step 

261-13  a'  in  perpetuating  purity  and 

ailing 

Rud.    12-3    of  the  body  supposed  to  be  a\ 

ailment 

Mis.    66-25    like  the  more  physical  a". 

241-  9    tiie  otlier  liaving  a  pliysical  a' . 

241-28    easier  to  heal  .   .   .  than  the  moral  a\ 
Pul.      6-17    *  of  an  a"  of  seven  years'  standing. 

69-  7    *  cured  .   .   .  of  a  physical  a' 
My.  145-13  *  an  old  o"  my  mother  had." 

ailments 

Mis.     6-28  confined  to  the  a-  of  the  body, 

4.5-17  elTectuat  in  treating  moral  a'. 

108-10  burie<i  in  dogmas  and  physical  a\ 

268-24  antidotes  for  the  «•  of  mortal  mind 

Ret.    57-13  causes  all  bodilv  a- , 

Rud.    12-13  their  a-  will  return, 

aim 

Mis.    II-  5  a-  a  ball  at  my  heart, 

67-11  shalt  not  strike  .   .   .  with  a  malicious  a' 

1.54-30  Have  no  ...  a'  apart  from  holiness. 

220-  9  a-  to  refute  the  sick  man's  thoughts, 

267-  7  whose  chief  a"  is  to  injure  me, 

277-  9  archers  a'  at  Truth's  mouthi)iece  ; 

348-  1  Mut  the  Scientists  o'  highest. 

Ret.    22-17  He  alone  is  our  origin,  a\  and 

Pul.    37-14  *  it  is  her  most  earnest  «•  to 

My.    71-28  *  a-  and  object  of  the  architect  : 

213-  3  a"  of  perverted  mind-power, 

257-13  Christ's  heavenly  origin  and  a". 

aimed 

Mis.  372-24  T  a'  to  reproduce, 

Ret.    48-  4  wag  a'  at  its  vital  purpose, 

'01.    32-14  they  armed  quickly,  «•  deadly. 

My.  128-28  shaft  o'  at  you  or  your  practice 

aiming 

My.  126-  5    strong  swimmer  ...  a-  for  Truth, 

aims 

Mis.     9-24  unworthy  of  human  a'. 

50-21  human  affections,  desires,  and  a', 

204-29  governs  the  w,  ambition,  and  acts 

214-23  tlieir  motives.  «-,  and  tendency. 

227-17  wider  «■  of  a  life  made  honest": 

266-  3  summit  of  unseilish  and  pure  ir 

291-  7  demonstrates  above  .   .    .  unworthy  a" 

330-22  higher  joys,  holier  a- , 

'02.    17-26  take  its  answer  as  to  thy  o\ 

My.  125-  2  false  alTections,  motives,  and  a-, 

air 

Mis.     7-  2  nor  to  breathe  the  cold  a-, 

7-19  so  l()ade<l  with  .    .   .  seems  the  very  a-. 

69-13  over  the  fowl  of  the  a."  —  Gen.  l;"2ti 

102-29  as  one  that  beatelh  the  w , 

240-  3  through  the  cold  (f  the  little  one 

291-23  will  at  length  di.s.-^olve  into  thin  a'. 

347-  7  liaiiging  like  a  horo.icope  in  the  a", 

356-  8  from  lack  of  a'  and  freedom. 

356-18  and  the  birds  of  the  a'. 

357-15  The  fowls  of  the  a-  pick  them  up. 

Ret.     2-15  comes  that  heart-.stirring  a, 

11-22  Free  as  the  generous  a'. 

Pul.    32-10  *  wonderful  tumult  in  the  a- 

49-  4  *  a-  of  hospitality  that  marks  its 

Po.  24-  2  Breathe  through  the  summer  a- 

60-20  F'ree  as  the  generous  a'. 

65-  8  And  left  but  a  parting  in  a'. 

My.    81-  2  ♦struck  with  the  a-  or  well-being 

110-14  navigation  of  the  a'  : 

341-27  *  change  from  the  misty  «•  outside 

air-castles 

Mis.  230-18    in  building  a-  or  floating  off  on 

airy 

Po.    34-  7    Bird  of  the  a-  wing. 
My.  110-16    early  dreams  of  flying  in  a-  space. 


aisles 

Ret.    16-19  and  benches  were  used  in  the  a'. 

My.    56-  4  *  many  stooil  in  the  a', 

71-21  *  neither  nave,  a\  nor  transept 

151-18  vaulted  a-  by  Haunting  folly  trod, 

ajar 

Mis.  3M-19    *  I  fain  would  keep  the  gates  a". 
Ret.      9-3    The  door  wa.s  0-. 
Pu.    57-  5*1  fain  would  keep  the  gates  a", 

akin 

A/is.  372-29    is  a"  to  its  Srimcf.- 
Un.     9-22    because  ideas  a-  to  mine  have  been 
alabaster 

Mij.  2.58-31    beautiful  statuette  in  a- 

alacrity 

My.  236-15    with  the  sweet  a-  and  uniformity 

alarm 

Un.    40-20    Death  can  never  a'  or  even 

alarmed 

'02.     4-25    Alternately  transported  and  a-  by 
alarming 

No.    43-15    a-  the  hypocrite,  and 
alas 

Mis.  223-15    But.  a!  for  the  mistake  of 

231-29    But.  a-!   for  the  desolate  home  ; 
344-13    A-  for  such  a  material  science 
Pul.    13-14    A-  for  those  who  break  faith  with 
'01.    16-22    A\  if  now  it  is  permitted 
Po.    65-13    A',  that  from  dreams  so  boundless 
My.  257-  1    a-  for  the  broken  household  band! 

Albany,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    8(V-  3    *  Knickerbocker.  A',  N.Y. 
89-  8    *  Press.  A',  i\.Y. 

Albany  (N.  Y.)  Ktiicherbocher  {see  also  Knicker 

horkt-r) 
My.    94-15     *IA-  (X.  Y.)  K] 
Albert  (Baker) 

(see  Baker) 
Albion's 

Mis.  295-24    resound  from  A-  shores. 
album 

Mis.  280-20    elegant  a-  costing  fifty  dollars, 

alchemy 

Mis.    78-13    occultism,  magic,  a',  or 
alcohol 

Mis.    37-22  appetite  for  a*  yields  to  Science 

48-16  i)roduce  the  effect  of  a-. 

Ret.    6.5-  9  odors  of  persecution,  tobacco,  and  a" 

My.  106-24  not  a  brawler,  an  a'  drinker. 

114-  4  abstain  from  a"  and  tobacco  ; 

212-10  the  evil  effects  of  a\ 

alcoholic 

Mis.    71-  4  an  appetite  for  a*  drink 

243-27  tell  you  that  a-  <lrinks  cause 

297-  9  destroys  the  appetite  for  a-  drinkfl. 

i\/y.  212-10  The  a"  habit  is  the  use  of 
Alcott,  A.  Bronson 

Pul.     5-12  the  late  A.  Bronson  A-. 
alcoves 

Pul.    76-  9  *  a-  are  separated  from  the 

76-18  *  One  of  the  two  a-  is  a 

alder 

Ret.    18-  6  ne-stling  o"  is  whispering  low, 

lS-26  fl-  growing  from  the  bent  branch 

Po.    63-15  nestling  «•  is  whispering  low. 

63-24  a-  growing  from  the  bent  branch 

alders 

Mis.  3.30-14    a-  bend  over  the  streams  to 

alehouses 

Mis.  296-10    barmaids  of  English  a- 
alert 

Mis.  374-  7    Keen  and  a-  was  their  indignation 
My.  226-26    told  by  the  a-  editor-in-chief  of 

alertness 

Man.    42-  4    A'  to  Duty. 

Alexander  the  Great 

'00.    12-16    night  that  A'  the  G'  was  born. 
13-12    .1-  the  G-  founded  the  city  of 
Alger,  Rev.  William  R. 

Pul.     6-24    the  tiev.  William  R.  A'  of  Boston, 

Mis.     2-10  mortals,  a'  mortal  mind. 

41-25  for  health,  a"  harmony, 

75-28  mortal  man  (a-  material  sense) 

257-11  fl-  the  minds  of  mortals. 

Ret.    36-  6  Science  of  Mind-healing,  a-  C.  S., 

43-  8  a-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing. 


ALIAS  24 


ALL 


alias 

Ret. 

63-  8 

(H-  6 

67-13 

67-24 

68-  5 

Un. 

22-21 

No. 

26-  5 

32-17 

'01. 

13-13 

Peo. 

11-17 

My. 

232-31  . 

alien 

My. 

260-  3 

alight 

Mis. 

239-13 

My. 

160-  5 

alighting 

Po. 

V-16 

alike 

Mis. 

200-29 

268-21 

Ret. 

64-13 

85-20 

Pul. 

45-15 

My. 

220-31 

324-  7 

alive 

Mis. 

69-17 

79-25 

Pul. 

34-10 

'02. 

18-30 

My. 

139-  4 

185-19 

275-15 

All 

Alis. 

16-21 

24-24 

26-22 

26-22 

27-23 

101-26 

108-  5 

125-19 

151-23 

173-17 

174-21 

208-  5 

250-  1 

258-  9 

558-14 

260-18 

293-24 

350-16 

Ret. 

60-  6 

60-11 

63-  5 

Un. 

3-24 

4-  6 

5-  2 

7-23 

18-25 

24-  2 

25-24 

31-  5 

31-  6 

34-11 

36-  5 

48-12 

60-  6 

Rud. 

9-26 

11-  8 

No. 

16-18 

16-20 

17-  6 

24-  9 

25-  2 

30-11 

38-  7 

Pan. 

13-21 

'00. 

4-24 

'02 

7-16 

Ilea 

10-13 

Po 

79-17 

My 

10&-16 

109-19 

178-13 

225-12 

299-19 

all  {see 

also  all' 

Mis 

xi-18 

1-  6 

pleasure  of  sin,  a-  the  reality  of  sin, 

to  efface  sin,  a"  the  sinner. 

Silencing  self,  a"  rising  above 

the  "devil"  (a"  evil),  —  John  8;  44. 

a"  an  evil  offspring. 

will-power,  —  «•  intelligent  matter. 

spirits,  or  souls, —  a'  gods. 

A  lie  is  negation,—  a"  nothing, 

evil,  a"  devil,  sin,  is  a  lie 

Mortals,  a"  mortal  minds, 

negative  watch,  a',  no  watch, 

would  make  matter  an  a" 

a"  and  take  from  his  carriage 
is  seldom  a'  with  love. 

*  a-  from  her  carriage, 

were  a"  unreal  to  Jesus  ; 
curing  a'  the  sin  and  the 
are  a'  simply  nothingness  ; 
Christian  Scientist  is  incapable  a"  of 

*  of  workman  and  onlooker  a" 
should  share  a'  liberty  of  conscience, 

*  were  too  much  a'  for  the  book  to 

I  found  him  barely  a', 

shall  all  be  made  a-." —  I  Cor.  15;  22. 

*  no  probability  that  she  would  be  a' 
made  him  keenly  a"  to  the  injustice, 
a-  to  the  reality  of  living, 
"was  dead,  and  is  a'  again  ; —  Luke  15;  32. 
a"  to  the  truth  of  being 

God  is  a  divine  Whole,  and  A', 

when  good  is  God,  and  God  Is  A' 

God  is  A',  in  all. 

What  can  be  more  than  A'"! 

when  God  is  really  A'. 

If  God  is  .4-,  and  God  is  good, 

that  good  is  infinite.  A'. 

A'  that  is  real  is  divine, 

God  is —  what?     Even  A. 

preexisted  in  the  A'  and  Only 

the  A-  of  God,  and  His  omnipresence 

God  is  >i",  and  by  virtue  of  this 

the  infinite  A'  of  good, 

the  great  truth  that  God  is  A', 

God  is  One  and  A'  ; 

opposite  to  Him  who  is  A\ 

God  is  A-  and  there  is  no  sickness 

"God  is  A' ; 

Science  reveals  Spirit  as  A', 

God  and  His  idea  as  the  A' 

recognition  that  God  is  A', 

If  He  is  A',  He  can  have  no 

Truth  is  A',  and  there  is  no  error. 

involving  the  A'  of  infinity. 

because  God  is  A', 

I  am  A-. 

I  am  the  infinite  A\ 

elements  which  belong  to  the  eternal  A', 

If  God  is  Spirit,  and  God  is  A', 

for  the  divine  A'  must  be  Spirit. 

God  is  A',  and  God  is  Spirit  ; 

the  fact  that  Spirit  is  A', 

To  me  God  is  A'. 

God  is  A',  and  there  is  none  beside 

that  He  is  A', 

Therefore  good  is  one  and  A\ 

Mortals  do  not  understand  the  A'  ; 

He  who  is  A',  understands  all. 

God  is  good,  ever-presiMit,  and  A'. 

rests  on  God  as  One  and  A' , 

God  becomes  the  A'  and  Only 

God's  law  is  .   .   .  "I  am  A," 

God  is  A-,  and  He  is  good, 

life  in  Life,  all  in  A'. 

God  is  One  and  A' 

A-,  than  which  there  is  naught  else. 

God  is  A',  and  in  all : 

And  God  is  A'. 

omnipotent,  infinite,  A'. 

God  is  one  because  God  is  A'. 

Scripture  declares  that  God  is  A\ 

all  belongs  to  God,  for  God  is  A'  ; 

and  that  God  is  A' 

•s) 

to  suit  and  savor  a'  literature, 
the  scoffed  of  a"  scoffers. 


all 


Mis.    3-10  applicable  to  o"  the  needs  of 

3-19  The  Principle  of  a"  cure  is  God, 

5—16  I  have  done  a'  that  can  be  done. 

6-18  Mind  governs  a'. 

6-30  a-  that  she  can  attend  to  in 

7-15  if  you  cannot  bring  peace  to  a", 

8-16  that  blesses  infinitely  one  and  a"? 

9-  6  passes  a"  His  flock  under  His  rod 

9-32  fl-  tiiat  an  enemy  or  enmity  can  obtrude 

11-18  in  a'  the  manifestations  wherein 

11-22  not  leaving  a"  retribution  to 

11-31  taking  by  tJie  hand  a'  who 

12-  9  above  a',  do  not  fancy  that  you 
12—30  doing  good  to  a"  ; 

12-32  to  o'  within  the  radius  of  our 

13-  3  so  far  as  one  and  a"  permit  me 

13-10  consideration  of  a'  Christian  Scientists. 

19-14  a'  the  wicked  endeavors  of 

20-  4  a-  ye  that  labor—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

21-11  a'  his  words  and  works. 

21-17  A'  is  infinite  Mind  and  its 

22—16  a'  true  thoughts  revolve  in 

23-27  manifests  a"  His  attributes 

23-30  A-  must  be  Mind  and  Mind's  ideas  ; 

24—30  put  down  a'  subtle  falsities 

25-13  rejects  a'  other  theories  of  causation, 

25-23  the  Latin  word  meaning  a', 

26-22  God  is  All,  in  a' . 

27-11  (including  a'  inharmony, 

27-25  and  a"  that  reallv  is, 

30-  7  demonstrate  a'  the  possibilities 

32-17  If  I  had  the  time  to  talk  with  a- 

32-22  to  give  to  my  own  flock  a"  the 

32-27  a-  people  can  and  should  be  just, 

33-  5  a"  ministers  and  ministries  of  Christ, 

33-  7  A'  clergymen  may  not  undi>rstand 

33-25  It  does  away  with  a'  material 

33-27  a-  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to," 

34—23  A'  that  are  called  "communications 

36-22  a-  beliefs  relative  to  the  so-called 

36-23  and  a'  material  objects, 

37-  5  in  a"  thoughts  and  desires 
37-18  Its  antidote  for  a'  ills  is  God, 

38-  2  a-  the  good  we  can  do 

39-12  «•  her  years  in  giving  it  birth. 

40-14  A-  true  healing  is  governed  by, 

41-20  and  produces  a'  harmony 

41-28  sufficient  for  a'  emergencies. 

43-  6  Do  a'  who  at  present  claim  to 

44—23  is  but  a  dream  at  a'  times. 

45-21  If  God  made  a'  that  was  made, 

48-  2  and  avoid  a'  that  works  ill. 

49-15  If  a'  that  is  mortal  is  a  dream 

49-19  spirit  of  Truth  leads  into  a-  truth, 

50-  1  God  made  a"  that  was  made, 

51-  7  A'  mesmerism  is  of  one  of  three  kinds; 

52-  9  beyond  a"  human  means 

53-22  so  that  a'  can  readily  understand  it? 

54-12  power  of  C.  S.  over  a'  obstacles 

54—17  to  keep  well  o"  my  life? 

65-  4  prove  o"  its  possibilities. 

55-22  a'  that  is  unlike  Spirit. 

57-  1  a'  was  later  made  which  He 

57-  6  The  creative  "Us"  made  a', 

57-29  But  a"  that  really  is,  always  was 

59-18  7,s  not  a'  argument  mind  over  mind? 

60-  9  after  a"  other  means  have  failed. 

61-  1  belief,  in  a"  its  manifestations, 

61-  6  A'  the  knowledge  and  vain  strivings 

63-  8  Principle  of  a"  pure  theology  ; 

66-11  is  verified  in  a'  directions 

67-30  after  a'  the  footsteps  requisite 

71-14  A-  actual  causation  must  interpret 

72-21  need  of  a-  these  things,"—  Matt.  6;  32. 

73-20  a'  subjective  states  of  false  sensation 

74-  9  a-  human  systems  of  etiology 

74-31  you  may  have  fl"  that  is  left  of  it  ; 

77-20  In  adopting  o"  tins  vast  idea 

78-22  a"  the  clearer  for  the  purification 

79-  1  A'  these  mortal  beliefs  will  be 

79-  8  reflects  a"  whereby  we  can  know  God. 

79-24  "As  in  Adam  a'  die,—  /  Cor.  15;  22. 

79-24  shall  a"  be  made  alive."—  /  Cor.  15;2i 

80-19  promotes  and  impels  a-  true  reform  ; 

81-  4  a-  unpleasant  and  unchristian  action 

81-17  shall  go  forth  into  a-  the  cities 

81-19  if  a-  this  be  a  fair  or  correct  view 

82-11  grasp  and  gather—  in  a'  glory 

83-  1  Principle,  of  ft"  real  being ; 

85-  6  a'  that  he  knows  of  Life, 

87-  3  To  take  a'  earth's  beauty  into 

89-  7  be  right  to  treat  this  patient  at  a' ; 
89-15  to  do  him  a"  the  good  you  can  ; 

90-  4  you  remove  a"  reality  from  its  power. 
90-  6  will  save  o"  who  understand  it. 


ALL 


35 


ALL 


all 


Mis.    91-13  It  is  imperative,  at  a-  times 

91-17  be  It  remembered,  that  a-  types 

93-18  «■  cause  iiiid  etiect  are  in  God. 

96-  4  an  ever-present  help  in  o"  times  of  trouble, 

96-21  a"  who  entertain  this  understanding 

97-12  A'  imman  control  is  animal  magnetism, 

97-14  more  despicable  ttian  a'  other  methods 

97-25  we  have  not  seen  o'  of  man  ; 

98-23  The  lives  of  w  reformers  attest 

99-  2  it  ui)s>-t9  a-  that  Is  not  upright. 

101-26  it  follows  that  a"  must  be  good  ; 

101-32  elements  of  a'  forms  and  individualities, 

102-21  whicli  blots  out  o"  our  iniquities 

102-21  and  heals  a'  our  diseases. 

107-  9  a-  the  heart's  homage  belongs  to  God. 

108-23  the  conception  of  it  at  a"  as 

111-  4  as  meekly,  you  have  toiled  a'  night  ; 

113-  6  a'  that  is  njal  and  eternal, 
113-19  so  that  a"  are  without  excuse. 

114-  2  value  to  o"  seekers  after  Truth. 
114-20  fl-  the  et  cetera  of  evil. 

114-27  will  test  «•  mankind  on  a'  questions  ; 

116-  3  The  God  of  a-  grace  be  with  you, 

117-11  the  basis  of  a'  right  thinking 

118-24  they  will  uproot  a"  happiness. 

119-20  full  exemption  from  fl"  necessity  to 

119-25  demands  of  w  trespas.sers 

122-28  He  made  a'  that  was  made. 

125-  6  since  a"  that  is  real  is  right. 

125-14  that  passeth  a'  understafiding  ; 

131-19  not  in  existence  o"  of  the  year. 

131-22  May  God  give  unto  us  a-  that 

132-18  inciuiries  from  a"  quarters, 

133-29  Love  makes  a'  burdens  light, 

135-  1  Christians,  and  a'  true  Scientists, 

135-10  conquers  a'  opposition, 

135-11  surmounts  a'  oostacles, 

136-17  A'  our  thoughts  should  be  given  to 

137-  4  a"  of  which  are  complete. 

137-27  give  to  the  world  the  benefit  of  o'  this, 

138-26  to  a'  His  soldiers  of  the  cross 

138-28  we  o'  shall  take  step  and  march  on 

139-25  like  a"  true  wisdom, 

139-29  As  with  a'  former  efforts  In  the 

140-  7  a'  spiritual  good  comes  to 

141-10  A'  loyal  t^hristian  Scientists  hail  with 

141-17  o'  the  parties  concerned 

141-19  to  the  satisfaction  of  a". 

143-26  quiet  call  .   .   .  found  you  a- 

147-22  at  a"  times  the  trusty  friend, 

147-28  In  0"  his  pursuits,  he  knows 

149-  4  Invite  o'  cordially  and  freely 

149-22  a'  the  rich  graces  of  the  Spirit. 

150-11  with  a-  who  are  with  Truth, 

150-27  Not  more  to  one  than  to  a\ 

150-30  is  a'  that  really  is  or  can  be  : 

•       155-17  a"  of  her  interesting  correspondence, 

155-23  give  to  us  a"  the  pleasure  of 

156-  8  A'  is  well  at  headquarters, 

156-23  the  basis  of  a"  true  thought 

156-27  and,  above  n\  obrriiencc, 

157-10  fl-  (luestions  important  for  your  case, 

157-11  they  furnish  a"  information 

158-13  The  meaning  of  it  a'. 

158-19  .4"  God's  servants  are  minute  men 

159-  7  God  of  a-  grace  give  you  peace. 

159-29  a"  gifts  df  Christian  Scientists 

159-29  from  a'  parts  of  our  nation. 

163-27  idea  which  leadeth  into  a-  Truth 

164-32  fl-  that  is  real  and  eternal. 

166-  4  but  this  is  not  a'  of  the 
166-26  and  a'  materialism  disappear. 

167-  9  a'   that  resembles  God. 
169-  1  found  a"  the  divine  Science 

169-  2  a'  along  the  way  of  her  researchea 

169-25  health  and  peace  and  hope  for  a\ 

170-15  interpreted  a'  spiritually  : 

170-18  we  also  may  a"  partake  of. 

171-29  a-  clad  in  the  shining  mail 

172-10  charily,  brooding  over  a\ 

17.3-  6  who  healeth  a'  our  sickness 

174-  7  remove! h  a'  iniquities. 

174-  8  and  healeth  a'  our  diseases. 

174-11  moves  a"  in  harmonv, 

174-32  that  leadeth  into  a"  Truth  ; 

175-32  remember  God  in  a"  thy  ways, 

176-  7  been  exemplified  in  a'  ages. 

177-  2  God  makes  to  us  a",  right  here, 
177-  4  greatest  and  holiest  of  «•  causes. 
179-24  God  does  a"  this  through 

182-24  nossihilitv  of  a-  finding  their  place 

184-13  healeth  a"  thy  diseases."  —  Pso/.  103 ;  3. 

184-26  which  casteth  out  a"  fear, 

185-  6  strips  matter  of  a"  claims, 

185-  8  renunciation  of  o"  that 


all 


Mis.  185-13  cleansing  mortals  of  w  uncleanness, 

186-14  that  God  made  a"  ; 

189-  6  that  leadeth  into  a-  truth. 

191-  5  a"  the  tietusis  of  the  field." —  see  Gen.  3;  1. 
191-21  a'  consistent  supposition 

192-  8  disease  and  ileath,  in  o"  their  forms, 
192-27  extends  to  a'  ages 

192-27  and  throughout  a'  Christendom. 

193-  4  Jesus  ilid  mean  a",  and  even  more 

193-  8  practicality  of  «•  Christ's  teachings 
193-23  a"  Clhristians  are  properly  called 

194—  9  command  to  heal  in  a'  ages, 
194-25  Love  that  casts  out  a"  fear. 
19.5-  2  the  absorption  of  a'  action, 
198-25  a'  of  which  is  corrected 

199-26  understanding  that  a'  substance, 

202-  1  basis  of  a'  supposed  miracles  ; 

204-14  a'  pointing  upward. 

204-24  a'  the  ininutiie  of  human  affairs. 

204-31  it  banishes  forever  a'  envy, 

205-24  and  unites  a"  periods  in  the 

205-26  dissolves  a"  supposed  material  life 

206-  1  have  turned  a'  revolutions, 

206-25  atid  goo<l  is  the  reward  of  a'  who 

208-17  .4"  states  and  stages  of  human 
211-29      -Drink  ve  «•  of  it,"—  Matt.  26:  27. 

211-29,  30  drink  it  a',  and  let  a-  drink 

213-  3  .4'  tliat  I  have  written, 

215-  5  I  do  it  a'  in  love  ; 

217-  4  a'  should  conceive  and  understand 

218-  9  a'  its  conceptions  of  life, 
223-  3  I  was  saying  a'  the  time, 
223-20  a-  those  who  have  named 
224-14  character,  from  a-  the  rest  ; 
225-23  away  from  a'  material  aid. 
226-  3  *  Father  of  a'  will  care  for  him. 
228-14  momentary  success  of  a'  vlllaniee, 
229-14  a-  other  iiifluences  governing 
230-14  A'  succeasful  individuals  have 
230-19  a-  of  which  drop  human  life  into 
232-  1  God  comfort  them  a! 

232-20  that  most  important  of  a-  arts, 

232-25  fixed  Principle  of  a-  healing 

235-13  cut  down  a'  that  bringeth  not 

236-12  yield  obe<lience  to  them  in  o' 

236-13  rights  of  conscience,  as  we  a'  have, 

236-13  follow  God  in  a-  your  ways. 

236-24  remedy  for  «•  human  dLscord. 

236-27  blamed  for  a'  that  is  not  right  : 

237-13  A-  the  dilTerent  phases  of  error 

238-  5  for  a'  who  dare  to  be  true. 

238-10  A'  that  ever  was  accomplished, 

238-16  but  what  of  a"  that? 

240-11  .4-  education  should  contribute 

240-16  to  the  satisfaction  of  a\ 

244-27  The  teachings  .  .  .  were  for  a'  peoples 

245-19  in  a'  the  good  tendencies, 

246-  3  a-  unmitigated  systems  of  crime; 

246-  5  blot  out  (r  inhuman  codes. 

253-  1  and  selleth  a'  that  he  hath 

254-  5  a'  that  love  which  brooded 

254-  6  for  a-  that  love  that  hath  fed  them 

258-12  a'  law  was  vested  in  the 

258-25  a-  law.  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

259-21  a'  the  sons  of  God  shouted 

259-29  applical>le  to  a'  the  needs  of  man. 

260-12  annulleil  a'  other  laws. 

262-  2  happine.ss  to  a'  households 

262-24  a'  the  homage  beneath  the  skies, 

263-13  meet  a'  human  needs 

263-14  and  reflect  a-  bliss. 

265-  9  ,4'  must  have  one  Principle 

265-10  a"  irhn  follow  the  Principle 

267-16  Through  a'  human  history, 

267-26  exciting  cause  of  a'  defeat 

270-15  a-  these  things  shall  be  added—  ^fatt.  6:  33. 

271-U  should  eschew  a'  magazines  .   .   .  which 

272-  2  *  with  a'  the  rights  and  privileges 

272-19  *  .4-  the  mind-healing  colleges 

273-29  endeavored  to  act  toward  a-  students 

273-13  and  gather  a'  my  students,  in  the 

273-18  not  vet  accomplished  a'  the  good 

274-10  therefore  1  leave  o"  for  Christ. 

275-16  and  bless  a'  who  mourn. 

276-  4  like  a'  else,  was  purely  Western 

276-  5  I  did  not  hold  interviews  with  a* 

276-24  I  pray  that  o'  my  students  shall 

278-14  .lob  sinned  not  in  a'  he  'H' 

279-  7  but  over  and  above  it  <»xies        v^ 

279-21  evil  is  naught  and  goooeopl^^^*'  ''' 

279-24  thev  had  o"  to  shout  tog?'" ij 

280-11  Because  God  does  a-,  •"r,  ^ 

280-14  we  imaeine  a-  is  well  if  we 

284-32  thus  it  is  with  a-  moral  obligations. 

284-32  I  am  opposed  to  a-  personal  attacks. 


ALL  26 


all 


Mis.  289-12  A'  partnerships  are  formed  on 

290-  7  a"  bonds  that  hinder  progress. 

290-20  involuntarily  flow  out  towards  a\ 

290-29  a'  wlio  are  receptive  share  this 

291-13  growth  and  prosperity  of  o" 

291-24  on  the  hearts  and  lives  of  a' 

292-18  to  shut  out  a'  opposite  sense. 

293-  3  a'  tlie  claims  and  modes  of  evil ; 

293-15  will  not  understand  a"  your  instructions  ; 

291-18  from  ...  a"  ravening  beasts. 

296-18  to  intemperance,  as  to  a"  immorality, 

297-  3  has  distanced  a'  other  religious 
297-21  a'  the  claims  growing  out  of  this 
297-28  0"  that  belongs  to  the  rights  of  freedom. 

298-  1  with  a'  thine  heart  ; —  Prov.  3;  5. 
298-19  a-  the  claims  of  sensuality. 
302-21  o"  destroyed  the  copies  at  once 
303-10  will  rest  upon  us  a\ 
307-  5  you  will  have  a"  you  need 
307-  9  assurance  .   .   .  to  a"  human  fears, 
307-17  and  above  a\  God's  love 
307-22  easily-besetting  sin  of  a'  peoples. 
308-19  I  thank  you,  each  and  a\ 
308-32  I  earnestly  advise  a' 
309-  6  A-  will  agree  with  me  that 
309-21  include  a'  obstacles  to  liealth, 
309-30  which  contain  o'  and  much  more  than 
310-14  plead  for  a'  and  every  one, 
310-15  a-  shall  be  redeemed, 
310-19  A'  who  desire  its  fellowship, 
310-27  cordially  invite  a'  persons  who 

311-  1  a-  who  love  God  and  keep  His 
311-16  would  help  a'  to  gain  the  abiding 
311-28  take  the  cup,  drink  a'  of  it, 

312-  1  sorry  that  I  spoke  at  a', 
312-  6  lays  a'  upon  the  altar, 
312-  7  and  alone,  bears  a'  burdens, 
312-  7  suffers  a'  inflictions, 
312-  8  endures  a'  piercing  for  the  sake 
314-18  shall  read  a"  the  selections 
315-  9  fl-  over  the  world, 
317-  4  we  are  a'  of  one  kindred. 
318-23  demands  on  a'  those  who 
319-  1  the  darkness  of  a'  the  ages, 
319-18  a-  the  dear  Christian  Scientists 
320-18  "healeth  a-  our  —  sec  Psal.  103  :  3. 
320-27  is  the  light  of  a'  ages  ; 
321-24  In  reply  to  a'  invitations 
321-30  infinitely  beyond  a-  earthly 
323-  3  city  above  a'  clouds, 
324-25  find  the  lights  a'  wasted 
325-  7  a'  "drunken  without  wine." — see  Isa.  29;  9. 
326-16  Thus  are  a'  mortals,  .   .   .  driven  out 
327-13  insisted  upon  taking  a'  of  it 
327-23  A-  this  time  the  Stranger  is 
329-  2  nature  in  a'  her  moods 
329-16  rippling  a"  nature  in 
329-17  *  "breath  a'  odor  and  cheek  a-  bloom." 
331-  7  over  a'  the  earth"  —  Gen.  1;  26. 
331-30  a-  earth's  hieroglyphics 
333-  8  it  absorbs  a-  the  rays 
334-11  a'  its  supposed  power 
335-  1  Love  ttiat  casteth  out  a'  fear, 
336-22  cognomen  of  a'  true  religion, 
338-  7  A'  must  go  and  do  likewise. 
339-21  venturing  its  a'  of  happiness 
339-24  Remember,  that  for  a-  this 
341-19  find  Life  eternal :   you  gain  a'. 
342-27  you  shall  receive  a". 
343-  4  «•  that  we  have  to  sacrifice, 
346-21  «•  its  divine  requirements. 
347-14  with  a"  the  goodness  of 
349-19  My  counsel  to  a'  of  them 
351-20  the  Principle  of  «•  that 
354-24  wherein  a'  is  controlled, 
356-17  least  of  a-  seeds,"  —  Matt.  13  ;  32. 
357-  2  and  a'  the  et  cetera  of  the 
357-20  the  greatest  of  a'  stages 
358-30  fulfilled  a'  the  good  ends 
301-12  overshadowed  a'  human  philosophy, 
361-25  a-  eternal  individuality. 
362-  6  and  reflects  a"  real  mode, 
362-12  that  God,  having  made  a", 
362-12  fl'  that  He  made  was  good. 
362-25  We  a"  must  find  shelter 
364-16  governing  a'  identity, 
."^64-18  He  made  a"  that  was  made, 
365-29  9l"d  more  than  a'  else, 
306-23  o'^ri'^"''*^!  conclusions  start  from 
368-12  vfi  Jf.te  not  metaphysicians, 
369-  9  K,:i-ch  governs  a"  effects, 
370-25  w  .uld  gather  a-  sorts  into  a 
370-27  the  good  shepherd  cares  for  a* 
370-28  Shepherd  does  care  for  a", 
371—15  mixing  a-  grades  of  persons 


all 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Mis.  374-  9 
374-19 
375-10 
375-32 
379-  9 
379-15 
384-  5 
386-29 
389-13 
393-  7 

398-  4 

399-  2 
399-10 

Man.  27-16 
28-18 
31-  5 
32-22 
32-24 
36-24 
42-14 
45-  3 
46-14 
47-17 
47-24 
49-  4 
59-17 
60-17 
66-19 
66-20 
74-18 
77-  6 
77-20 

90-  1 

91-  6 
92-10 
99-15 

102-10 
102-13 
102-18 
110-10 
110-16 
110-16 
53-12 
55-10 
5-19 
5-25 
9-  4 
18-18 
19-20 
20-  1 
20-19 
22-17 
22-20 
24-  8 
24-10 
27-  8 

29-  3 

30-  9 
31-21 
34-11 
34-12 
34-14 
38-  5 
38-19 
42-  6 
46-10 

47-  5 
47-12 

48-  4 

48-  9 
48-21 

49-  2 
49-17 
49-28 
57-13 
57-20 
57-22 
58-  4 
59-19 
60-14 
61-13 
64-10 
64-24 
64-26 
69-  5 
69-22 
69-22 
70-28 
80-11 
81-24 
89-26 
90-23 
91-18 
94-14 

3-22 


Un. 


ALL 


justified  of  a" —  Luke  7 :  35. 
brought  a  great  light  to  a'  ages, 

*  I  did  not  utter  a-  I  felt 

*  A'  that  I  can  say  to  you, 

it  was  not  at  a"  metaphysical 

Principle  of  a'  healing. 

And  a'  is  morn  and  May. 

a"  the  crowned  and  blest, 

me,  and  mine,  and  a". 

Science,  a"  unweary, 

A'  the  rugged  way. 

Love  wipes  your  tears  a"  away, 

A'  thy  sorrow  and  sickness 

a"  other  C.  S.  literature 

If  an  officer  fails  to  fulfil  a"  the 

and  of  a"  its  branch  churches 

read  a"  notices  and  remarks 

in  a"  the  branch  churches. 

A'  applications  for  membership 

and  in  accord  with  a"  of 

occupation  for  a'  its  members. 

a'  private  communications 

a'  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Charity  to  A'. 

a'  who  understand  the  teachings 

a'  sects  and  denominations 

each  day  of  a"  the  years. 

if  a"  of  the  letter  has  been  read, 

require  a"  of  it  to  be  read  ; 

a"  other  C.  S.  churches 

submit  them  a'  to  said  committee 

a'  the  proceedings  of  the  members 

A'  members  of  this  class  must 

on  a'  certificates  issued. 

be  a'  that  we  claim  for  it. 

By-Law  applies  to  a'  States  except 

a'-  deeds  of  further  purchases 

a'  the  trusts  mentioned 

in  a'  such  deeds 

A-  names,  whether  of  applicants, 

A'  names  must  be  written 

written  the  same  in  a"  places 

That  stills  a"  strife. 

a'  these  things  shall — Matt.  6;  33, 

in  a'  the  walks  of  life. 

*  was  felt  by  a"  around  her. 
told  Mehitable  a"  about  this 
a"  His  spirit  hath  made, 
remarked  by  a"  observers, 
lost  a'  my  husband's  property, 
life  is  dead,  bereft  of  a', 

God  is  over  a\ 

a'  the  children  of  one  parent, 

to  trace  a'  physical  elTects  to 

a"  causation  was  Mind, 

like  a"  great  truths, 

I  esteem  a"  honest  people, 

a'  moral  and  religious  reform. 

he  is  guilty  of  a"."  —  Jas.  2;  10. 

a'  material  medicines, 

antidote  for  a"  sickness, 

a'  the  ills  which  befall  mortals. 

A'  elTorts  to  persuade  him 

printed  a'  the  copy  on  hand. 

He  forsook  a"  to  follow 

A'  the  rugged  way. 

a"  over  our  continent, 

In  view  of  a'  this, 

a"  that  was  aimed  at  its 

a'  these  considerations  moved  me 

sent  to  a-  parts  of  our  country, 

willing  to  sacrifice  a' 

a"  that  is  unlike  Christ 

a'  debts  of  the  corporation 

causes  a'  bodily  ailment,^, 

sufficient  to  supply  a' 

A'  must  be  of  God, 

a-  this  is  like  trying  to 

and  a"  that  is  made  by  Him, 

good  is  a"  that  is  real. 

the  cause  of  «'  sickness  ; 

good  is  equally  one  and  a", 

they  are  no  claims  at  a". 

to  a'  the  illusive  forms, 

The  parent  of  a"  hunuui  discord 

God  created  o'  through  Mind, 

and  made  «'  perfect  and  eternal. 

virtually  stands  at  the  head  of  a' 

*  With  exactness  grinds  He  a". 

*  This  above  a-  : 

Above  a',  trespass  not  intentionally 

give  a'  her  hours  to  those 

spiritual  needs  of  a"  who 

When  a-  fleshly  belief  is 

He  is  a-  the  Life  and  Mind  there  is 


ALL 


27 


ALL 


all 


Un.     4—12    diviner  sense  that  God  is  o" 
8-11     A-  that  IH  beautiful  and  good 
&-17    .4"  forms  of  error  are  uprooted 
9-  9     that  <r  are  without  excuse  who 
ft-23    few  s|)iritual  Ihiiil^ers  in  a'  ages. 

10-  2    sei)arates  my  system  from  a'  others. 

11—  6    a'  in  direct  opposition  to 
14-21    «•  cannot  he  good  ttierein. 

15-  2    *  death  into  the  world,  and  a'  our  woe. 

17-  5    and  a'  ttiat  is  good  will  aid 

17-  9    predestined  from  «•  eternity  ; 

19-  7     If  God  knows  evil  at  a\ 

20-17    a"  hate  and  ttie  sense  of  evil. 

23-13    a'  are  partakers,—  Ilcb.  12  .-8. 

24-  3    all  consciousness,  «■  individuality 

24-17    Spirit  is  a'  that  endureth, 

24-20    constitute  a'  tliat  exists. 

26-  7    a'  res[)onsibility  for  myself 
26-24    A'  is  real,  (f  is  serious. 

27-  9    doubts  a'  existence  except  its  own. 
29-  4    as  does  w  criminal  law, 

29-13    a"  that  is  absolutely  immutable 

31-19    o"  that  denies  and  defies  Spirit, 

35-16    immortal  Mind,  the  Parent  of  a", 

37-13    a'  Life  is  eternal. 

38-  9    o"  is  real  which  proceeds  from 

38-18    false  sense  of  life  is  «•  that  dies, 

39-28    Science  and  .   .   .  conflict  at  o'  points, 

41-12    come  to  rr  sooner  or  later  ; 

41-22    A-  Life  is  Spirit, 

42-14    a'  the  sons  of  CJod  —  Job.  38."  7. 

43-16    till  a-  be  fnltilled."  —  A/o».  5;  18. 

45-  8    need  most  of  a'  to  be  rid  of 

46-  3    A'  Truth  is  from  inspiration 

47-  5    A'  that  can  exist  is  God  and 

48-  9    He  h(!als  a'  my  ills, 

48-14    Father  and  Mother  of  o"  He  creates; 
51-14    generic  term  for  a'  humanity. 
51-16    the  generic  term  for  «■  women  ; 
51-16    of  a-  these  indivi<inalities 

53-  2    a"  its  forms  are  inverted  good. 

54-  4    a'  there  is  of  sickness  ; 
57-27    Science  wipes  away  a"  tears. 
58-14    over  a"  mortal  meiitality 

58-16    "in  a-  points  tempted—  Hrb.  4;  15. 
CO-  2    mortal  inventions,  one  and  a' 
62-25    is  «•  that  can  be  burietl 
64-  1     A'  that  is,  God  created. 
Pul.      3-13    a.ssurance  ends  «'  warfare, 

3-23    (f  human  desires  are  quenched, 

4-20    lives  in  a"  Life, 

4-29    used,  in  a"  its  public  se.ssions, 

5-20    with  a  beauty  a'  its  own 

8-  1     A'  praise  to  the  press  of 

8-11     the  donors  «•  touchingly  told  their 
10-  6    «•  thine  iniquities  ;- —  I'sal.  103;  3. 

10-  7    a-  thy  disea.ses."—  I'sal.  103 ;  .{. 

11-  6    May  a"  whose  means,  energies,  and 
12-22    by  which  we  lay  down  a'  for  Truth, 
15-16    At  a'  times  and  nn<ler  a"  circumstances, 
l.'>-20    will  unite  a'  interests  in  the 

17-  0    A'  the  rugged  way. 

21-  6    This  we  o'  must  (To  to  be 
21-15    doing  good  in  a-  denominations 

22-  3    ,4'  Christian  churches  have  one  bond 
25-12    The  girders  are  ir  of  iron, 

29-20    *  Judge  Manna  said  that  while  a-  these 
30-10    *  includes  those  <r  over  the  country. 
31-19    *  the  central  figure  in  a'  this 
3.3-20    *  A-  inquiry  in  the  neighborhood 
37-  3    *  its  attitude  toward  a"  (juestions. 
38-26    *  each  and  «•  tln-se  movements, 
38-29    ♦good  that  each  and  a'  shall  jirosper, 
39-  1     *  that  a'  meet  on  common  ground 
3!>-  5     *  a'  teach  that  one  great  truth, 
39-25     ♦  'mid  them  a'  1  only  see  one  face, 
41-10    *  a'  the  territory  that  lies  between. 
41-13    *  From  a-   .New  Kngland  the  members 
41-20    *  a-  who  wished  had  heard  and  .seen  ; 
41-27     *  A'  hail  the  jiower  of  Jesus'  name. 

42-  2     *  a-  lilled  with  a  waiting  multitude. 

43-  3     *  numbering  thirty-live  singers  in  a' 
44-11     «  While  we  a"  rejoice,  yet  the  mother 
44-12    *  the  mother  in   Israel,  alone  of  us  «•, 
44-18    *  chapter  sub-title 

44-25    *  has  (lowed  in  from  fl-  parts  of  the 

47-26    *  picturestiue  a-  about  Concord 

49-11     *  has  come  forth  a"  this  beauty! 

51-  1    *  C.  S.  does  not  strike  a-  as  a  svstem  of 

51-  3    *  the  same  impressions  ui)on  a'". 

52-23    *  obliterated  a'  vital  belief  in  his 

54-23    *  "put  them  a-  out."—  /.!iJt<'  8.-  54. 

55-19    *  a-  causation  is  of  Mind. 

55-26    *  a-  others  being  branches, 

67-12    ♦  and,  indeed,  in  a-  New  England. 


all 


Pul.    58-18  *  The  floors  are  a'  mosaic, 

58-20  *  a"  the  windows  are  of  colored  glass, 

58-28  *  furnished  with  a'  conveniences 

60-15  *  from  a-  parts  of  the  country. 

61-21  *  admiration  was  expressed  by  a' 

62-13  *  and  call  forth  a-  the  purity 

62-17  ♦  They  have  a-  the  beauties  of  a 

62-22  *  as  they  range  in  a'  sizes, 

63-25  *  Scientists  a-  over  the  country, 

64—  8  *  Money  came  freely  from  a- 

68-  7  *  from  a"  parts  of  the  world, 

69-17  *  to  explain  fully  a'  about  it, 

70-16  *  Scientists  a-  over  the  country. 

70-18  a-  causation  was  .Mind, 

71-13  *  in  fact  a-  over  the  country, 

73-21  *  verse<l  in  a'  their  beliefs 

73-23  *  but  that  a'  comes  from  God. 

74-22  not  at  a'  as  I  have  heard  her  talk. 

75-21  *  a"  over  North  America 

76-19  *  a-  heavily  plated  with  gold. 

79-  6  *  the  money  was  a'  paid  in 

80-29  *  a-  these  ideas  are  Christian. 

81-  2  *  A'  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  name, 

81—10  *  We  a'  know  her —  she  is  simply  the 

81-15  *  of  a"  those  who  scorn  self 

81-16  *  of  a-  those  who  seek  the  brightness 

81-21  *  a"  the  harmonies  of  the  universe 

81-25  *  a-  that  the  twelve  have  left  undone. 

81-26  *  of  missions—  the  highest  of  a' 

84-  7  *  a-  that  is  worth  liviiig  for. 

84-15  *  a-  predictions  and  prognostications 

84-19  *  .4-  who  are  awake  tln^reto  have  some 

84-23  *  a-  obstacles  to  its  completion 

85-15  *  gratitude  and  love  of  a' 

86-20  *  students  and  w  contributors 

Rud.        V-   4      RESPECTFULLY    DKDICATED    TO    O' 

3-  4    obstinate  resistance  to  a'  etTorts 
3-19    which  gives  w  true  volition, 

4-  6    Principle  of  a'  science, 

4-10  .4"  true  Science  represents  a 

4-21  a-  is  God,  and  there  is  naught  beside 

5-  5  then  a"  must  be  Mind, 

6-  6  A'  beauty  and  goodness  are 

7-  1  Not  that  a"  heulmg  is  Science, 
8-15  In  a'  moral  revolutions, 

9-20  lust,  and  a-  fl<shly  vices. 

10-26  acknowledge  (iod"  in  a"  His  ways. 

12-  3  .Vbove  a-,  he  keeps  unbroken  the 
12-20  o"  the  coiKiitions  requisite  for 
13-26  give  a'  their  time  to  C.  S.  wf)rk, 
14-  3  must  give  Him  a'  their  services, 
15-17  (jhoiild  be  fortified  on  «'  sides 

A'o.     V-  7  transparent  to  ttie  hearts  of  (r 

2-  9  rob  disease  of  n'  reality  ; 

5-1  A-  true  Christian  Scientists  are 

6-11  as  a-  understand  who  j)ractise 

6-26  a"  at  war  with  the  testimony  of 

8-  4  faithful,  and  charitable  witli  a'. 

8-8  passeth  a'   understanding, —  P/iil.  4 ;  7. 

9-24  and  includes  a"  Truth. 

10-11  postulate  of  a-  that   I  teach. 

10-12  Principle  for  a-  .scientific  truth. 

10-25  turns  ...  a-  hope  and  faith  to  God, 

12-14  true  Christianity  in  a-  ages, 

12-27  removes  a"  limits  from  divine  power. 

12-28  a-  in.stead  of  a  [lart  of  being, 

13-  5  the  Principle  of  a"  harmony, 

14-  6  O"  sensible  phenomena  are  "merely 

15-  5  woulil  convince  a"  that  their  purpose  ia 
16-20  He  who  is  All.  understands  a-. 

16-22  can  lake  in  no  more  than  a'. 

17-21  the.sc  two  words  a'  and  nothing, 

18-  3  acknowledged  God  in  a'  His  ways. 

18-  5  a'  nresence.  power,  and  glory, 

20-25  a'   human  philosophy. 

21-10  the  Principle  of  a'  phenomena, 

24-  2  loses  a'  place,  person,  and  jiower. 

24-  8  A'  the.se  vagaries  are  at  variance 

26-13  .4'  real  being  re|)re.sents  Ciod, 

33-25  .lesus  suffered  for  a'  mortals 

34—  1  the  delusion  of  a'  human  error, 

38-25  A-  prayer  that  is  desire  is 

39-23  most  of  a",  it  shows  us  what  God  is. 

41-12  sinners  in  a-  societies, 

42-  S  supplies  a-  human  needs. 

42-10  a-  "the  ills  that  llesh  is  heir  to." 

42-11  a"  the  vain  power  of  dogma 

43-  4  a-  ye  that  labor—  Matt.  II  ;  28. 
45-19  with  a"  its  sweet  amenities 

Pan.      1-18  even  the  day  when  a-  people 

2-11  Greek  words  meaning  "a'" 

3-  2  i)antheism  suits  not  at  a-  the 

4—  4  who  possesses  a"  wisdom, 

4-25    a'  thine  iniquities: — Psal.  103.- 3. 
4-25    healetb  a-  thy  diseases. —  Psal.  103:3. 


ALL 


28 


ALL 


Pan.     &-  2  more  effectual  than  a-  other 

6-17  made  w  that  was  made, 

10-22  A'  this  is  accomplished  by 

12-14  it  showeth  to  a'  peoples 

12-25  a"  that  the  term  implies, 

12-25  a'  that  is  real  and  eternal. 

13-13  Love  a'  Christian  churches 

13-18  a-  shall  know  Him, 

13-21  life  in  Life,  O"  in  All. 

13-23  Father  of  a',—  Eph.  4;  6. 

13-23  above  a',  and  through  a', —  Eph.  i:  6. 

13-24  and  in  you  o."  —  Eph.  4;  6. 

'00.     2-27  Well,  a"  that  is  good. 

4-28  reflects  a'  that  really  is, 

4-29  o"  personality  and  individuality. 

5-  1  Father  of  a',  who  is  above  a', —  Eph.  4;  6. 

5-  1  through  a-,  and  in  you  a"."—  Eph.  4;  6. 

5-25  a"  systems  of  religion. 

7-  8  more  Bibles  sold  than  in  a-  the 

7-11  those  in  a"  the  wallis  of  life, 

9-16  must  be  a  hero  at  a'  points, 

10-2  A-  that  worketh  good  is 

11-28  criticism  on  a'  human  action, 

14-24  At  a-  times  respect  the  character 

15-10  which  of  a-  human  experience  is 

15-16  fl"  this  time  divine  Love  has  been 

'01.      1-18  A-  that  is  true  is  a  sort  of 

2-24  a'  their  returning  footsteps. 

5-  9  possesses  the  nature  of  a', 

5-13  the  divine  Principle  of  a\ 

6-27  o"  conceivable  idea  of  Him 

7-23  The  God  whom  a'  Christians 

10-  3  For  a-  these  things  they  will —  see  Matt.  10:17. 

12-16  command  to  heal  in  a-  ages, 

14-26  To  overcome  a'  wrong,  it  must 

15-17  wickedness  against  w  light. 

23-  6  If  .   .   .  the  infinite  is  not  «•  ; 

24-  7  a-  the  ills  of  mortals 

24-11  *  greatest  of  a"  temporal  blessings, 

25-15  matter  minus,  and  God  a", 

25-17  a'  such  gilded  sepulchres 

27-  2  independent  of  a'  other  authors 

27-24  taken  out  of  its  metaphysics  a'  matter 

28-22  a'  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  lie. 

29-10  a'  the  best  of  his  earthly  years. 

29-22  A'  honor  and  success  to  those 

30-  1  a'  other  religious  denominations 

30-13  birth  to  nothing  and  death  to  a", 

30-19  destroying  a'  lower  considerations. 

30-27  under  "a"  circumstances  to  obey  the 

32-12  to  renounce  a-  for  Him. 

33-  7  *  above  a\  in  the  more  advanced 

33-18  judged  (if  at  o)  by  their  works. 

34-29  with  a'  thine  heart  ;—  Prov.  3;  5. 

35-  1  In  a'  thy  ways —  Prov.  3:  6. 

'02.     2-10  It  is  purifying  a'  peoples, 

4-  7  Let  us  Q-  pray  .   .   .  for  more  grace, 

4-23  applicable  to  a"  periods 

5-6  C.  S.  stills  a-  distress 

5-30  silences  a"  questions  on  this  subject, 

6-13  Here  a'  human  woe  is  seen  to 

6-17  a"  it  includes  is  obliterated, 

6-20  A-  Christian  faith,  hope,  and 

6-20  a"  devout  desire,  virtually  petition, 

7-  3  It  accords  a'  to  God,  Spirit, 

7—11  omni,  which  signifies  o', 

9-  4  o'  law  and  gospel. 

12-15  conflicts  not  at  a'  with  another 

14-27  silence  a"  private  criticisms, 

14-28  O"  unjust  public  aspersions, 

16-20  no  darkness,  but  a'  is  light, 

17-6  a'  are  ready  to  seek  and  obey 

17-27  will  put  to  flight  o'  care 

18-28  death  of  a'  his  disciples 

19-  9  a'  the  malice  of  his  foes. 

19-23  of  a-  these  things."—  Matt.  6:  32. 

20-22  but  in  this,  as  a'  else, 

20-24  meeting  you  a'  occasionally 

Hea.     2-18  a-  ye  tha't  labor— Ma».  11:28. 

4-23  Principle  of  ar  that  is  right, 

7-19  more  than  they  a'." —  see  Mark  12;  43. 

9-23  C5od  made  a"  that  was  made, 

10-13  God  is  All,  and  in  a-  : 

11-23  Meta[)hysics  places  a'  cause 

12-  8  mind,  the  basis  of  a'  action, 

12-10  a'  physical  ctTects  originate  in 

14-27  in  synipathy  witli  «"  that  is  right 

14-28  oi)posed  to  «•  that  is  wrong, 

1.5-  5  understood,  to  heal  a"  ills 

15-14  why  should  tnan  deny  a'  might  to 

16-  3  for  the  benefit  of  a'  who, 

17-  8  God  made  a'  that  was  made  ; 
17-10  with  a"  their  evidences  of  sin, 
17-12  we  shall  a"  learn  this  as  we  awake 
17-23  but  a-  appeared  through  the 


all 


Hea.    19-11  origin  of  a'  mortal  things. 

Peo.     4-  1  «•  systems  of  materia  medica 

6-1  *  a"  the  better  for  mankind 

6-1  *  a'  the  worse  for  the  fishes. 

6-26  for  which  we  are  to  leave  a" 

7-  2  We  are  a'  sculptors, 

9-24  a"  evidence  of  any  other  power 

11-23  a'  the  woes  of  mankind 

12-12  acknowledge  oidv  God  in  a-  thy  ways, 

12-13  a-  thine  iniquities  ;—  Psal.  103.-  3. 

12-13  healeth  a'  thy  diseases." —  Psal.  103.-  3. 

Po.    vi-22  *  A'  of  the  author's  best-known  hymns 

2-10  With  a'  the  strength  of  weakness 

2-12  Admired  by  a,  still  art  thou  drear 

4-12  encircles  me,  and  mine,  and  a\ 

9-  9  leaves  a'  faded,  the  fruitage  shed, 

9-11  reason  made  right  and  hearts  a"  love. 

11-  3  Victorious,  a"  who  live  it, 

14-  8  A-  the  rugged  way. 

16-19  when  the  winds  are  a'  stiU. 

24-14  Is  a-  I  need  to  comfort  mine. 

29-18  so  far  above  A"  mortal  strife, 

29-21  Fill  us  today  With  a"  thou  art 

32—20  comfort  my  soul  a'  the  wearisome  day, 

33-  8  vanity,  folly,  and  a'  that  is  wrong 

36-  4  And  a'  is  morn  and  May. 

39-  1  Author  of  a"  divine 
39-18  "Temples  of  Honor,"  a', 

40-  1  "Good  Templars"  one  and  a-, 
41-18  didst  call  them  to  banish  a"  pain, 
46-16  Be  a-  thy  life  in  music  given, 
50-16  with  a-  the  crowned  and  blest, 
51-12  Art  and  Science,  a"  unweary, 
53-19  dead  are  a'  The  vernal  songs 

64-  9  a'  His  spirit  hath  made, 

75-  9  Love  wipes  your  tears  a"  away, 

75-17  A-  thy  sorrow  and  sickness  and  sin." 

My.    vi-22  *  to  pay  a'  future  profits  to 

vii-14  *  a"  Christian  Scientists  can  render 

4-15  loves  a"  who  love  God,  good  ; 

5-10  God  giving  a'  and  man  having  a' 

6-10  overcome  sin  in  a'  its  forms, 

8-21  *  if  they  are  a-  to  get  in." 

11-  5  *  constantly  at  her  post  during  a- 

11-11  *  we  know  that  in  a'  this  time 

13-20  a'  thine  iniquities  ;—  Psal.  103.-  3. 

13-20  healeth  a-  thy  diseases;—  Psal.  103;  3. 

13-26  reverberating  through  a-  cycles  of 

15-15  a-  that  you  are  able  to  bear  now, 

17-  4  o'  malice,  and  a-  guile, —  I  Pet.  2:  1. 

17-  5  a-  evil  speakings, —  /  Pet.  2;  1. 

18-21  Love  a'  Christian  churches  for  the 

18-30  *  a-  other  published  writings  of 

19-11  be  with  you  a.—  II  Cor.  13;  14. 

20-13  Bring  a'  your  tithes  into 

21-  3  *  We  fl-  know  of  the  loving 

21-10  *  a-  Christian  Scientists  will  gladly 

21-26  *  a"  will  rejoice  in  the  glad  reunion 

22-  6  *  attendance  at  «■  the  services, 
22-27  *  Is  it  not  therefore  the  duty  of  a* 
24-  4  *  is  ready  to  heal  a"  who  accept  its 
25-16  Will  one  and  a"  of  my  dear 

25-25  a-  vanity  of  victory  disappears 

25-27  divinity  appears  in  a'  its  promise. 

27-25  *  pay  a'  bills  in  connection  with 

30-  3  *  a"  the  services  were  precisely 

30-  7  *  Scientists  from  a'  over  the  world, 

30-  7  *  nearly  a'  the  local  Scientists, 

32-  5  *  tliev  "began  a'  together, 

36-11  *  a"  that  we  are  or  hope  to  be 

36-26  *a'  the  beauty  of  color  and  design, 

37-  1  *  natural  healer  of  a"  our  diseases 
37-10  *  appreciation  of  a'  that  you  have 
37-20  *  supreme  cause  of  a'  the  activities 

38-  3  *  in  God  is  a'  consolation 

38-  5  *  our  love  for  you  and  for  a'  that 

38-  6  *  a-  that  you  have  done  for  us. 

38-10  *  a-  seating  space  had  been  filled 

38-18  *  a-  the  seats  in  the  body  of  the 

38-22  *  their  service  was  the  same  as  a' 

39-12  *  Lord's  Prayer,  in  which  o"  joined. 

41-21  *  love  which'is  just  and  kind  to  a" 

47-  5  *  from  ar  parts  of  the  world, 

47_16  *  victories  .   .   .  precious  eacli  and  a". 

48-25  *  are  a'  forces  that  make  for 

48-31  *  to  say,  in  a-  fairness, 

50-24  *  a  very  inspiring  season  to  us  a', 

51-  5  *  a'  otfiers  now  mterested  in 
51-30  *  thanks  and  gratitude  shared  by  O* 

52-  9  *a-,  will  make  greater  efforts 
59-32  *  marvellous  beyond  a"  imagining 
60-10  *  expressed  the  thought  of  a- 

60-19  *  "With  a-  thy  getting  get—  Prov.  4;  7. 

64-  7  *  for  a-  that  she  has  done. 

64-15  *  In  a-  her  writings,  through  a-  the 


ALL 


29 


ALL 


all 


My.    64-20  *  Fearlessly  does  she  warn  «•  her 

04-24  ♦  overcomiiiK  «'  that  is  unlike  Ciod, 

68-18  *  color  sclieiae  for  a    the  audiloriuni 

"'>-  7  *  aud  they  are  a"  paid  for. 

70-12  *  The  effect  on  a-  within  earshot 

71-  9  *  a'  aj^ree  that  it  is  a  stuuiiinj; 
71—19  *  In  fact,  nearly  a-  the  traditions  of 

72-  9  *  From  «•  the  centres  of  Europe 
72-14  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-22  *  nienil>ers  of  the  church  a"  over  the 

73-  4  *  churches  a'  over  this  country 
73-13  *  fioc.kinK  from  a'  over  the  world 
73-21  *  here  the  visitors  will  receive  a' 
73-23  *  to  which  a'  mail  may  be  directed, 
75-12  *  a'  the  preliminary  arransements 
75-17  *  take  it  w  very  good-naturedly. 

76-  3  *  the  largest  of  them  a". 
76-14  *  a-  of  which  goes  to  show  the 

76-21  *  a'  contributions  have  been  voluntary. 

77-  1  *  the  cynosure  of  a'  eyes 

77-  9  *  From  O"  over  the  world 
77-23  *  Scientists  from  a"  tjuarters 

78-  2  *  in  order  that  a'  might  participate 
78-31  *  apparently  understanding  w  they 
80-27  *  when  tlicse  |)laces  had  a'  been  filled, 
82-  1  *  they  a"  have  the  same  stories 

82-  6  *  this  morning  it  looked  as  though  a' 

84-  3  *  practically  «■  the  resources 

84-12  *  Scientists  a"  over  ttie  world. 

88-  7  *  It  shows  strength  in  a-  parts, 
88-22  *  ffl-  that  increasing  host 

89-  4  *  a"  facts  inhospitable  to  it 

89-  5  *  deemed  .   .    .  not  to  exist  at  a*. 
89-18  *  (liiTerent  from  almost  a'  other 
89-29  *  greatest  religious  phenomenon  of  a" 

90-  4  *  a'  these  things  are  new, 
90-10  *  A'  the  passionate  love  for  life 
90-25  *  from  a'  over  the  civilized  world, 
96-  2  *  from  a"  parts  of  the  world 

96-29  *  from  a"  parts  of  the  United  States. 

98-19  *  a'  of  the  funds  required 

99-18  *  from  a-  parts  of  the  world, 

100-8,9  *  coming  from  a' ,  or  nearly  o", 

104-  5  a'  sorts  of  institutions  flourish 

106-27  the  very  antipode  of  (f  these? 

107-24  (lod  made  a"  that  was  made, 

110-14  «•  the  et  cetera  of  mortal  mind 

113-24  fl-  around  us  is  demonstrated 

114-19  ,A"  thouglitH  in  tlie  line  of  Scriptural 

117-25  May  a"  Christian  Scientists  ponder 

117-31  is  a'  that  1  ask  of  mankind. 

119-17  "healeth  a-  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

121-24  is  not  only  polite  to  a'  but  is 

125-11  ,4"  honor  to  the  members  of  our 

127-11  than  a"  other  religions  since  the 

127-32  o'  times,  climes,  and 

129-  6  o-  concomilants  of  C.  S. 

130-21  A'  published  (inotations  from 

130-28  in  a'  vour  public  ministrations, 

131-24  "Bring  ve  (f  the  litlies— A/a/.  3.- 10. 

132-21  God  a-,  one,  —one  Mind 

133-  5  So  shall  a"  earth's  children 

133-27  my  book  is  not  a'  you  know  of  me. 

134-17  Life  lessens  a'  pride 

137-14  selected  a"  my  investments, 

138-18  except  I  leave  a-  for  Christ. 

141-19  *  from  a'  i)arts  of  the  worhl. 

143-10  one  aiKl  tf  of  mv  beloved  friends 

143-14  fi-  this  fustian  o(  either  denying  or 

146-  2  understood  by  w  Christians  that 

146-17  if  they  are  true  at  a", 

148-  4  .4'  that  we  ask  of  anv  people 

14S-  7  Go<i  of  a"  grace,  trut)).  and  love 

148-13  a-  unthought  of  till  the  day  had 

151-26  discovery  of  a'  cause  ami  effect. 

152-16  Princij>le  of  tf  that  really  is, 

1.52-18  there  is  none  else  an<l  in'wliorn  is  a' 

152—25  (Jod  demands  a'  our  faith  aud  love; 

152-29  cause  of  a'  that  is  rightly  done. 

153-28  to  a"  human  thought  anrl  action, 

154-  1  fl-  salvation  from  sin.  disease, 

154-  2  Science  of  a'  healing  is  based  on 

156-  6  above  a'  that  we  ask —  Eph.  3;  20. 

156-  7  (f  grace  abound —  //  Cor.  9:8. 

156-  8  having  a'  sntliciency —  //  Cor.  9 ;  8. 

158-28  and  a"  who  worship  therein 

159-29  .4'  rights  reserved. 

160-20  a  hell  for  «'  who  persist  in 

161-  9  a'  ye  workers  of  —  Luke  U  :  27. 
161-12  aiul  a-  the  pro[>hets.  —  L;/itc  13  .-28. 

162-  4  fulfil  a-  righteousness." — Malt.  3;  15. 
162-11  Scientists  a'  over  ^h^  field, 

163-  9  Not  having  the  time  to  receive  a' 
163-25  a-  and  more  than  I  anticipated. 
164-12  a"  within  the  human  heart 


all 


My 


164-28  the  sum  of  a*  reality  and  pood. 

165-  1  promote  and  pervade  a"  his  success. 

166-  1  inlinile  source  where  is  a', 
166-20  If  a'  our  years  were  holidays, 
167-19  Give  to  o"  the  dear  ones 
169-  2  I  invite  you,  one  and  a", 
170-10  in  the  mnuls  of  a'  present 

171-11  invite  a"  niy  churcli  conunuidcante 

173-21  njy  heart  welcomed  each  and  a". 

178-10  and  prepared  for  «•  peoples. 

178-13  Then  a'  is  Spirit  ancl  spiritual. 

178-15  pronounces  a'  that  God  made 

178-18  for  He  made  a' 

178-31  o"  else  reported  as  his  sayings 

179-11  a'  of  which  divine  Science  shows 

180-  8  which  applitis  to  a'  ages, 

181-  2  settle  a'  points  beyon<i  cavil, 
183-  2  with  a-  thy  heart,—  Luke  lu;  27. 
183-  2  with  a-  thy  soul,—  Luke  10;  27. 
183-  3  with  a-  thy  strength,—  Luke  10;  27. 
183-  3  with  a-  thy  mind  ;—  Luke  10; '27. 
186-13  o'er  a"  victorious! 

1S6-14  in  whom  tlwelleth  a'  life,  health, 

186-15  will  supply  «'  your  needs 

187-  8  exclude  a'  darkness  or  doubt, 

187-17  be  and  abide  with  you  a'. 

188-27  convey  a"  impressions  to  man, 

190-23,24  a"  peoples,  in  a'  ages, 

191-17  Love,  which  wipes  away  a"  tears. 

193-  6  mine  to  watch  and  work  for  a', 

193-18  unite  with  a'  who  believe  in  Truth. 

195-15  To  do  good  to  a'  because  we  love  a\ 

19.5-17  the  one  talent  that  we  «"  have, 

199-16  a"  loyal  lovers  of  God  and  man. 

201-24  ,4"  the  rugged  wav. 

202-  8  ■■Render  therefore  to  a- ~  Rom.  13;  7. 

203-  4  o"  is  in  your  textbooks. 
203-10  A-  that  is  worth  reckoning 
203-26  safe  from  a'  chance  of  being 

203-29  if  you  have  not  accomplished  a-  you 

205-23  shorn  of  a'  personality, 

210-10  a'  whom  your  thoughts  rest  upoa 

211-  9  A'  that  error  asks  is  to 

214-27  cast  my  a'  into  the  treasury 

216-  2  give  a'  their  time  to  spiritual 

216-  4  A'  systems  of  religion  stand  on  this 

217-18  *  ■'if  a"  matter  is  unreal,  why  clo  we 

217-22  o'  that  the  material  senses  athnn. 

218-  4  fulfil  a-  righteousness."—  Matt.  3;  15. 

219-  6  have  a"  the  honor  of  their  success 
220-15  I  pray  for  the  pacification  of  a' 
221-24  A,'   issues  of  morality, 

223-17  A'  such  questions  are  superinduced 

223-20  .4'  inquiries,  coming  directly  or 

223-29  Do  a'  Christian  Scientists  see  or 

2'25-12  In  divine  Science  a"  belongs  to  Goil, 

225-15  distinguishes  it  from  a"  other  names, 

225-22  In  this,  as  i.'i  a'  that  is  right. 

225-30  divine  Principle  includes  them  a'. 

226-13  governs  a'  from  the  infinitesimal  to 

229-  5  a-  that  do  these  things 

229-14  and  thus  lose  a'  selfishness, 

230-10  but  to  one  and  a"  equallv. 

230-27  a-  taught  of  God."— J^o;;?)  6;  45. 

232-  7  whereby  O"  our  debts  are  paid, 

232-14  I  say  unto  a'.  Wnlch"  ~  Mark  13;  37. 

234-21  a"  our  great  Master's  sayings 

235-16  Did  God  make  a"  that  w;us  made? 

237-23  I  recommend  its  carefid  study  to  a' 

239-14  and  a'  are  taught  vf  God 

239-18  and  so  includes  a'  in  one. 

239-22  is  the  reflection  of  «■  that  is  real 

239-27  Spirit,  who  made  a'  that  was  made. 

240-17  a-  that  is  urdike  God,  {jood 

241-29  *  so  that  a'  may  know  it." 

243-17  a-  inquiries  .   .   .relating  to  C.  S. 

243-17  give  a"  possible  lime  and  attention 

24^  9  any  or  a'  of  you  who  are  reaily 

244-21  a-  loyal  students  of  my  books 

245-24  of  a-  who  claim  to  teach  C.  S. 

247-28  has  a'  been  done  through  love, 

249-14  a'  this  only  to  satiate  its  loathing 

251-24  for  a'  is  thine  and  mine. 

252-29  ,4-  had  to  this  higher  hope 

256-  9  I  bep  to  send  to  you  a-  a 

257-16  healmg  a'  sorrow,  sickness,  and  sin. 

257-20  a"  human  hate,  pritle,  greed, 

258-  8  to  a-  of  holiest  worth. 

258-24  sounded  a'  deptlLS  of  love,  grief, 

259-13  .4"  our  dear  churches'  Christmas 

260-36  appeals  to  a*  conditions, 

263-  6  wishes  you  a-  a  happy  Christmas, 

26.5-.30  reaching  out  to  a'  classes 

266-17  a'  codes,  modes,  hypotheses, 

366-19  origin  of  a'  that  really  is, 

266-21  by  the  spiritualization  of  a" 


ALL 


30 


All-in-all 


all 


My.  267-  6  the  originator  of  a"  that  really  is. 

267-30  a'  the  divine  luoiies,  means,  forma, 

269-12  *  A'  are  but  parts  of  one  stupendous 

271-  5  little  understood  (V  that  I  indited  ; 

271-23  *  will  be  read  with  deep  interest  by  a" 

273-  7  *  emerging  .    .   .  from  c  attacks 

275-20  is  a'  that  prevents  my  daily  drive. 

275-27  charity  brooding  over  a\ 

276-12  to  a'  her  dear  friends  and  enemies. 

277-20  can  settle  a'  questions  amicably 

279-  9  reappearing  in  w  ages, 

279-10  o'  periods  m  the  design  of  God. 

279-13  is  sufficient  to  still  a'  strife. 

279-14  Had  a'  peoples  one  Mind, 

280-  8  *  reminder  from  you  that  a-  the  things 
280-19  He  will  bless  c  the  inhabitants 
280-22  bless  a-  with  His  own  truth 

281-10  brotherhood  of  a-  peoples 

282-  7  a-  the  ends  of  the  earth."—  Isa.  45;  22. 

283-15  remedies  for  a"  earth's  woe. 

284-26  a"  quarrels  between  nations 

285-  7  in  a"  your  wise  endeavors  for 

286-  5  prayed  that  o'  the  peoples  on  earth 

287-  9  governing  a'  that  really  is. 
288-11  and  He  is  the  Father  of  a-. 
288-31  because  God  made  a', 
289-  1  A'  education  is  work. 

290-17  never  so  near  as  when  a'  earthly  joys 

291-11  the  interests  of  a'  peoples  ; 

292-  2  A'  that  can  be  accomplished, 

294—  6  omnipresent,  supreme  over  a". 

294-14  control  a"  the  conditions  of  man 

297-  4  a"  that  Miss  Barton  really  is, 

298-  7  distinguished  c  my  working  years. 
302-  1  a"  modes  of  healing  disease 

302-  8  mind  is  the  cause  of  a'  effect 

303-21  what  feeds  a  few  feeds  a\ 

303-25  pith  and  finale  of  them  a\ 

305-21  A'  that  I  am  in  reality, 

307-  5  word  science  was  not  used  at  a", 

308-  1  a'  the  powers  of  earth  combined 
309-31  *  practically  a'  the  intellectual  life. 
310-  1  A'  my  father's  daughters  were  given 
310-  3  they  a"  taught  school  acceptably 
310-17  allegation  .   .   .  that  a-  the  family, 
315-30  a"  this  because  the  truth 

316-25  and  of  a"  that  is  right. 

320-15  *  the  author  of  a"  your  works. 

320-18  *  did  not  endorse  a"  the  statements 

323-18  *  a-  that  your  wonderful  life  and 

323-19  *  Neither  do  I  now  feel  ai  a:  equal 

325-  2  *  when  amidst  a'  your  duties  you 

327-12  *  it  has  made  glad  the  hearts  of  a" 

327-25  *  "A"  other  professionals  who 

328-28  *  "and  a'  other  professionals  who 

330-11  *  are  appreciated  by  a: , 

330-31  was  remarked  by  o"  observers. 

332-  7  *  vet  it  is  a"  we  can  award  : 

336-12  I  lost  a'  my  husband's  property, 

338-  3  Victorious,  a'  who  live  it, 

338-23  But  a'  Christian  Scientists  deeply 

338-29  charitable  towards  a', 

339-14  a"  that  it  formerly  signified, 

339-28  and  a"  that  wars  against  Spirit 

340-26  Jesus'  example  in  this,  as  in  a'  else, 

341-  9  Beloved  brethren  a'  over  our  land 

341-14  A  love  for  a' 

341-26  *  It  had  been  raining  a"  day 

342-25  *  after  a"  now  concerned  in' its 

343-29  brought  a-  back  to  union  and  love 

344-  3  then  a'  his  rays  collectively 

345-26  They  a"  tend  to  newer,  finer, 

346-29  "S.  and  H.  makes  it  plain  to  a* 

347-19  in  exchange  for  a'  else. 

347-20  with  a'  its  sweet  associations. 

348-  4  a'  effect  must  be  the  offspring  of 

348—  8  the  greatest  of  a"  questions 

349-30  including  a"  law  and  supplying  a'  the 

350-19  Thou  a-.  Thou  infinite 

351-27  divine  Science  is  a'  they  need, 

353-  9  I  have  given  the  name  to  a'  the 

353-26  the  spiritual  have  a"  place  and 

357-22  tliiTcfon'  Spirit  is  a". 

358-13  however  much  I  desire  to  read  a' 

358-21  through  wtiom  a"  my  business  is 

359-U  a"  of  which  can  be  read  by  the 

360-17  I  advise  you  with  a'  my  soul  to 

361-  5  A'  I  say  is  stated  in  C.  S. 

362-13  Trustees  and  Headers  of  a"  the 
(.see  also  being,  cburcbes,  consciousness,  disease* 
eartb,  error,  evil,  faitb,  good,  mankind,  manner, 
men.  Mind,  minds,  nations,  power,  Science, 
sense,  sin,  space,  suffering,  things,  time,  way, 
world) 


although  its  power  to  a'  fear, 
to  a-  the  tortures  of  crucifixion. 


the  «•  by  McClure's  Magazine 

*  a'  that  copies  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 


4    *  a"  in  the  public  press 


It  is  a"  that  at  one  of  his 

is  a'  to  have  reported  my  demise, 

for  which  it  is  a"  he  was 

her  a"  double  or  dummy 

because  of  a"  misrepresentations 


Firm  in  your  a'  to  the  reign  of 
firmer  than  ever  in  their  o'  to  God, 
I  mean  this, —  o'  to  God, 

*  how  faithful  is  her  a-  to  God, 

*  claim  the  a'  of  mankind." 


all-absorbing 

Un.     ft-17    such  a  grand  and  a'  verity 

allay 

Mis.    45-  7 
Ret.    26-  6 

allaying 

My.  335-19    *  in  the  hope  of  a'  the  excitement 
all-conquering 

My.  258-11    with  Christ's  a'  love. 

allegation 

My.  310-17 
334-  5 

allegations 

My.  317- 

allege 

Mis.  199-  3    to  a-  that  only  mortal,  erring  mind 

alleged 

Mis.    48-13 

248-20 
My.  136-16 

315-24 

354-  2 

allegement 

Mis.  238-25    public  a'  that  I  am  "sick, 

allegiance 

Mis.  1.34-18 

276-32 

Bet.    50-19 

My.    42-27 

299-  9 

allegiant 

My.  189-17    for  love  is  a", 

alleging 

Alis.  380-32    a'  that  the  copyrighted  works  of 

allegorical 

My.  179-  7    In  this  a'  document 

allegories 

'00.    11-27    His  a'  are  the  highest  criticism 

allegory 

Mis.    24-28 

109-19 

323-  1 

332-13 

Pan.      6-19 

Hea.    17-14 

17-24 

My.      5-  2 

179-  6 

alleviate 

Mis.    89-12    save  him  or  o"  his  sufferings, 

All-Father 

Ret.    91-25    holy  messages  from  the  A'. 

AU-Father-Mother 

Mis.    77-24    learn,  .  .  . 
ALL-God 

No.    10-10    and  expresses  the  A\ 

all-harmonious 

Mis.    18-16    the  a'  "male  and  female,"  —  Gen.  1 :  27. 

instrument  in  this  holy  (?)  a' 

It  is  in  no  way  a'  to  divine  power. 

Be  a'  to  the  deific  power, 

*  our  own  a'  armies  of  evil 

is  no  more  a"  to  C  S.  than 

A'  by  nations'  grace, 

genesis  of  C.  S.  was  a"  to 

A'  by  nations'  grace, 

temperance  and  truth  are  a', 
and  be  thy  dearest  a\ 

all-important 

'01.    33-  1    a-  consideration  of  their  being, 
Pco.    13-  8    This  a-  understanding  is  gained  In 

All-in-all 

God  is 

(see  God) 


Mis.    25-  9  God  is  Truth,  and  A'. 

45-25  imply  Him  to  be,  .A\ 

49-27  Tliis  hfli'.  r  .   .   .  that  God  is  not  A' 

55-26  If  God  is  Spirit,  .   .   .  and  A', 

64-  1  Si)irit  might  be  found  ".4"." 

115-20  since  God,  good,  is  A\ 

183-  8  it  will  be  found  that  Mind  is  A', 

200-  7  Spirit  was  to  him  .4", 

366-12  because  He  is  A\ 


or  rather  the  a"  describing  it. 

o"  of  Adam  and  Eve 

chapter  sub-title 

In  the  a"  of  Genesis, 

enter  into  the  Scriptural  a*. 

The  a-  of  Adam, 

Sin  was  first  in  the  a\ 

according  to  the  Scriptural  a', 

second  was  an  opposite  story,  or  a'. 


somewhat  of  the  A'  God. 


alliance 

Mis. 

122- 

-  8 

allied 

Mis. 

97- 

-12 

Un. 

17- 

-  5 

Put. 

83- 

-IS 

No. 

14- 

-12 

Po. 

10- 

-17 

My. 

177- 

-17 

337- 

-18 

allies 

AHs. 

288- 

-28 

My. 

129-22 

All-in-all 


31 


ALLUDES 


All-in-all 

Ret.    34-  3  the  A-  of  Spirit, 

On.    20-18  perception  of  Ciotl  as  A'. 

37-15  God  is  Life  and  A'. 

60-20  He  will  be  unto  tliem  A'. 

No.    18-  4  lie  that  denies  Iliiii  as  A', 

30-  4  and  tlierefore  as  tlie  .4"  ; 

My.  158-10  Love's  divine  adventure  to  be  .4*. 

all-in-all 

My.     5-15  are  the  a-  of  C.  S. 

64-14  are  tlie  a"  of  C.  S." 

all-inclusive 

Mis.  331-30  this  adorable,  a'  Go<l, 

My.    46-28  ♦  «■  iiLstruLtions  and  admonitions 

all-in-one 

My.  247-  1  o"  and  one-in-all. 

254-22  a'  and  oue-in-all. 

all-just 

Mis.  124-13  unchangeable,  all-wise,  a', 

all-knowing 

Aits.    71-15  omnipotence,  the  a"  Mind. 

71-26  God,  !,'ood,  ttie  (f  Mind. 

'01.     7-  8  a-,  all-loving  Father-Mother, 

all-knou  ledge 

Un.    27-15  His  own  all-presence,  a', 

all-loving 

'01.     7-  9  all-wise,  all-knowing,  a" 

all-merciful 

Mis.  124-14  all-wi.se,  all-just,  a'  : 

Po.    2^14  A'  and  good,  Hover  the  homeless 

All-Mind 

Un.     7-25  highest  phenomena  of  the  A'. 

allncss 

Mis.    93-  8  declare  the  a"  and  oneness  of  God 

109-  2  the  unity  of  Truth,  and  its  cr 

188-24  up  to  its  infinite  meaning,  its  a\ 

206-  9  eternal  existence,  God's  o",  and 

208-  6  by  virtue  of  this  nature  and  a- 

253-11  make  amends  .   .   .  with  the  a"  of  Mind. 

Man.    16-  7  even  the  a'  of  Soul,  Spirit,  and 

Ret.    26-28  know  yet  more  of  .   .   .  the  a'  of  Spirit, 

Un.    10-  1  you  demonstrate  the  a"  of  God. 

Rud.    10-27  "understanding  of  tlie  n"  of  God, 

No.    30-  8  by  virtue  of  the  a'  of  God. 

35-12  a"  of  Love  and  the  nothingness  of 

'01.    12-23  we  then  see  the  a'  of  Spirit, 

'02.    16-15  the  divine  presence  and  o". 

My.  280-21  Out  of  His  fl'  He  nnist  bless  all 

349-15  he  is  conscious  of  the  a'  of  God 

364-15  supremacy  and  a'  of  good. 

allopath 

My.  108-  3  the  a'  who  depends  upon  drugs. 

allopathic 

Ret.    43-13  from  Dr.  W.  W.  Keen's  (a) 

'01.    17-28  where  the  a'  doses  would  not. 

allopathy 

Mis.     6-15  will  rank  far  in  advance  of  a' 

2.52-  4  me<lical  systems  of  w  and 

Ret.    33-  8  a",  homoeopathy,  hydropathy, 

Put.    47-12  *  .schools  of  o',  homo-opathy.  and 

64-17  ♦  She  investigated  a\ 

Ilea.    11-16  recover  from  the  heel  of  a" 

allotted 

Mis.    95-11  time  so  kindly  o"  me 

My.  273-  6  *  beyond  the  a'  years  of  man, 

allow 

Mis.  108-  4  To  a'  sin  of  any  sort  is 

118-  i)  then  «■  oi\e  numeral  to  make 

303-14  (f  to  each  and  every  one  the  same 

315-25  nor  a'  their  students  to  do  thus, 

Man.    91-  2  shall  not  o'  it  or  a  copy  of  it 

Ret.    82-  5  my  students  should  not  «■  their 

No.      7-  5  No  personal  considerations  should  a' 

Pan.    11-12  When  will  the  schools  a"  mortals 

'01.    17-19  when  the  public  sentiment  would  a" 

26-26  a'  me  to  add  I  have  read  little  of 

'Oi.    12-21  a'  me  to  interpolate  some  matters  of 

Po.  vii-  8  *  to  a'  a  popular  edition  to  be 

My.     7-  4  a"  me  to  interpolate  some  matters  of 

39-19  *  You  will  «•  me.  however. 

41-12  *  will  o"  no  one  to  escape  that 

53-  5  *  would  she  a'  printer  and  binder 

156-  3  a'  me  to  reply  in  words  of  the 

163-11  must  not  a"  myself  the  pleasure 

167-23  A'  me  to  send  forth  a  piean  of 

173-  5  ,4-  me  through  your  paper 

175-11  .4'  me  to  say  to  the  good  folk  of 

213-18  B"  himself  to  drift  in  the  wrong 

256-  2  o'  me  to  iraproviae  some  new  notes 


allow 

Aly.  274-21  a"  me  to  say  that  I  am  not  fond  of 

315-25  a'  me  to  thank  the  enterprising 

324-18  *  too  honorable  to  a'  the  thought 

allowable 

Mis.  297-10  Smart  journalism  is  a\  .  .  .  but 

allowed 

Mis.     7-  1  These  children  must  not  be  a'  to 

95-  5  *  a"  ten  minutes  in  which  to  reply 

247-  4  be  a"  due  consideration, 

289-31  a'  to  rise  to  the  spiritual  altitude 

296-  2  a'  myself  »o  be  elected  an  associate 

302-18  I  a\  till  this  permi.'j.sion  was 

315-  6  No  copies  from  mv  books  are  a' 

353-  1  the  consciousness  be  a"  to  rejoice 

Man.    60-23  No  large  gathering  .   .   .  shall  be  a" 

71-19  specially  a"  and  named  in  this  Maimal. 

81-24  no  evil  speaking  shall  be  a'. 

93-19  The  Hoard  of  Lectureship  is  not  a' 

Ret.    88-28  Hinerancy  should  not  be  a'  to 

Un.    54-14  for  if  sin's  claim  be  a" 

'01.    29-27  I  a'  them  for  several  years 

33-15  to  be  a"  the  rights  of  conscience 

Aly.  311-  5  She  begged  to  be  a"  to  remain 

338-16  not  a*  to  consult  me  relative  to 

alloweth 

Ret.   94-19  that  thing  which  he  a-.— iiom   14:  22. 
allowing 

My.  173-26  a"  the  visitors  to  assemble  on  the 

211-  7  a-  it  first  to  smoulder, 

359-29  a'  your  students  to  deify  you 
allows 

Mis.  24.5-24  jut,  if  the  pulpit  a'  the  people 

Man.    68-18  calls  to  her  home  or  a"  to  visit 

all-pervading 

Mis.    16-21  an  «•  intelligence  an<l  T/Ove. 

Un.     45-15  its  a-  presence  in  certain  forms  of 

All-power 

Mis.  200-  7  understood  omnipotence  to  be  .4'  : 

'02.      9-  3  the  ^-  —  giving  life,  health, 

Peo.     9-26  omnipotence  is  the  A'. 

all-power 

Mis.    14—  4  the  ever-presence  and  a'  of  good  ; 

25-24  this  medicine  is  a"  ; 

101-21  Science  saith  to  man,  "God  hath  a." 

141-  5  revealed  to  you  God's  a', 

173-21  Mind.  God.  is  a*  and  all-presence. 

197-30  God  as  omnipotent,  having  w  : 

332-29  The  supposition  is,  that    .   .   .  are  not  a' 

Ret.    60-19  God  is  a'  and  all-presence. 

Un.    27-15  all-presence,  all-knowledge,  a'. 

Rud.    11-23  a'  and  ever-presence  of  good, 

'02.      7-12  signifies  a",  all-presence, 

Peo.    13-  9  the  one  God  and  His  a" 

My.  1.52-11  conception  of  Spirit  and  its  a'. 

226-22  even  as  you  value  His  a', 

274-  9  its  a',  all-presence,  all-Science. 

All-presence 

'02.     9-  2  Then  God  becomes  to  him  the  .4- 
all-presence 

Mis.  141-  5  God's  all-power,  a',  and  all-science. 

173-22  Mind,  God,  is  all-power  and  a', 

Ret.    60-19  God  is  all-power,  and  «', 

Un.    27-15  o",  all-knowledge,  all-power. 

'02.      7-13  signifies  all-i)Ower  a\ 

My.  226-22  His  all-power,  a\  all-Science, 

274-  9  its  all-power,  a",  all-Science. 

all's 

Afy.    40-27  •  ".4-  love,  but  a-  law." 

All-science 

'02.     9-4  .4" —  all  law  and  gospel. 

all-Science  and  all-science 

Mis.    2.5-25  omniscience  means  as  well,  a'. 

141-  6  all-power,  all-presence,  and  a". 

'02.      7-13  all-power,  all-presence,  a". 

My.  226-22  His  .ill-power,  all-presence,  a', 

274-  9  its  all-power,  all-presence,  a\ 

allude 

Mis.  280-27  a-  briefly  to  a  topic  of  great  import 

379-15  a"  to  God  as  the  divine  Principle 

alluded 

Afis.    .57-  9  its  spiritual  Science  is  «■  to 

301-31  to  wliom  Isaiah  a-  thus  : 

Pul.    86-28  *  Uible  and  the  book  a-  to 

'01.    25-14  a"  to  or  required  in  such 

Aly.    11-14  *  she  quietly  a*  to  the  need  of 

alludes 

Afis.  243-23  a-  to  Paul's  advice  to  Timothy. 

Hea.     3-17  Josephus  a'  to  several  individuals 


ALLUDING 


32 


ALONG 


alluding 

My.  103-15    A-  to  this  divine  method, 

all-unbeguiled 

Mis.  386-  9    Truth's  new  birth  A' 
Po.    49-14    Truth's  new  birth  A' 

allurements 

My.  211-14    silent  a'  to  health  and  holiness, 
252-27    a"  of  wealth,  pride,  or  power  ; 

allusion 

Mis.    88-14 
193-17 

all-wise 

Mis.  124-13 

206-18 

'01.      7-  8 

Po.    28-  7 


His  a-  to  C.  S.  in  the 
thanlvful  even  for  his  a" 


to 


unchangeable,  a",  all-just, 
by  the  active,  a",  law-creating, 
He  is  the  a",  all-knowing, 
To  Thy  a-  behest 
Alma  3Iater 

Mis.  359-  1    follow  the  example  of  the  A'  M\ 
Ret.    49-  6    follow  the  example  of  the  A'  M' 

Almighty 

shadow  of  the  A'." — Pso/.  91;  1. 
shadow  of  the  A'" —  Psal.  91;  1. 
abides  under  the  shadow  of  the  A' 


is  the  command  of  a"  wisdom  ; 
he  calls  God  a"  and  admits 


Un.    57-  8 

My.  107-23 

210-16 

almighty 

Mis.  227-32 
Hea.    15-16 

Almighty  God 

My.  147-19    will,  in  the  name  of  A'  G", 
200-  6    our  trust  is  in  the  A'  G', 

almond-blossom 

Mis.  231-  1    a'  formed  a  crown  of  glory  ; 

a'  marvel  at  the  power  and 

*  an  «•  identical  resemblance, 

*  by  intense  and  a'  incessant  study 

*  a-  the  entire  congregation  was 
a'  as  big  as  they  are  now, 
a"  as  big  as  they  are  now, 

*  fact  "a"  universally  accepted. 
Church  seems  a'  chagrined  that 
into  a'  every  Christian  tongue, 
this  a"  unconceived  light  of 

*  In  notes  a"  divine." 

*  Since  1866,  a'  forty  years  ago, 

*  a"  forty  years  in  the  wilderness, 

*  in  a"  perfect  time. 

*  was  a-  as  marvellous  as 

*  different  from  a'  all  other 

*  c  as  constant  as  petitions  for 
-    *  a'  every  one  is  inclined  to  admit. 

106-  7  organic  diseases  of  a'  every  Ivind. 

225-20  Mankind  a"  universally  gives 

248-  3  its  grandeur  a"  surprises  me. 

306-13  «•  unutterable  truths  to  translate, 

318-  2  In  a"  every  case  where  Mr.  Wiggin 

347-14  would  a'  suggest  that  nature  had 


almost 

Mis. 

159-30 

375-21 

Ret. 

7-  9 

Pul. 

29-27 

49-16 

63-13 

Rud. 

6-16 

No. 

41-22 

'01. 

28-11 

'02. 

5-  9 

Hea. 

20-  7 

My. 

22-14 

22-14 

38-21 

43-13 

89-18 

89-19 

97-  1 

alms 

Mis. 

aloft 

Ret. 
alone 

Mis. 


*  best  a'  are  to  show  and  to  enable 

*  enable  a  man  to  dispense  with  a'.' 


53-  5    designed  to  bear  a"  the  standard  of 


2-18  will  be  found  a'  the  remedy  for  sin, 

4—18  a'  adequate  to  meet  the  requirement. 

4-29  It  is  not  a-  the  mission  of  C.  S. 

28-16  he  demonstrated  that  divine  Science  a' 

32-15  love  «"  is  admissible 

48-17  through  the  action  of  mind  a'. 

66-  9  for  the  offender  a"  suffers, 

97-15  C.  S.  is  not  a  remedy  of  faith  a', 

101—  3  He  a"  knows  these  wonders  who 

104-31  This  a-  gives  me  the  forces  of  God 

118-18  willing  to  work  a"  with  God 

126-  8  a"  he  has  his  own  thouglits  to  guard, 

137-21  to  work  out  individually  and  a', 

138-11  student  should  seek  a'  the  guidance  of 

142-16  Wliy  the  letter  a? 

145-  4  shall  exist  «•  in  the  affections, 

166-  1  a'  demonstrates  the  divine  Principle 

198-26  all  of  which  is  corrected  a"  by 

236-22  but  be  guided  by  God  a-  ;  " 

243-19  their  works  a'  should  declare  them, 

244-  5  Mind  a.'  constructing  the  human  system, 

245-28  can  walk  a'  the  straight  and 

250-  2  the  a"  God,  is  Love. 

266-13  dashing  through  space,  headlong  and  a\ 

268-27  Right  a'  is  irresistible, 

275-10  bereft  wife  or  husband,  silent  and  a', 

284-26  Evil  let  a.'  grows  more  real, 

i90-  2  Let  other  people's  marriage  relations  a'  : 

.298—  5  leave  .    .    .a',  and  to  the  special  care  of 


alone 

Mis.  301-32  trodden  the  winepress  a-  ; —  Isa.  63  ;  3. 

303-  8  governed  by  divine  Love  a" 

312-  7  speechless  and  a',  bears  all  burdens, 

318-  5  not  a'  for  rny  students, 

319-26  feel  themselves  a'  among  the  stars. 

324-16  he  a'  who  looks  from  that  dwelling, 

328-  2  "Let  them  a'  ;  they  must  learn 

328-21  He  a-  ascends  the  hill  of  C.  S. 

339-24  thou  a"  canst  and  must  atone. 

352-23  Through  the  divine  energies  a" 

353-27  set  up  housekeeping  a\ 

358-10  God  a-  is  his  help, 

359-  7  instantaneously,  and  through  Spirit  a\ 

365-  1  This  philosophy  a'  will  bear  the  strain 

365-11  for  it  rests  a'  on  demonstration. 

385-19  for  what  immortal  Mind  a'  can  supply. 

373-31  it  presents  not  words  a',  but  works, 

380—  2  if  a  divine  Principle  a'  heals, 

388-10  For  Love  a-  is  Life  ; 

40-  8  divine  Love  a"  governs  man  ; 

51-26  and  they  a'  shall  vote  on  cases 

61-23  Music  from  the  organ  a"  should 

71-12  The  Mother  Church  stands  a-  ; 

95-22  The  duties  a'  of  a  Reader  are  ample. 

104—  7  It  stands  a",  uniquely  adapted 

111-  4  Initials  a'  will  not  be  received. 

22-17  He  a"  is  our  origin,  aim,  and  being. 

25-15  because  Soul  a-  is  truly  substantial. 

28-  1  became  evident  that  the  divine  Mind  a' 

30-  1  As  the  pioneer  of  C.  S.  I  stood  a" 

18-19  which  a-  enable  Me  to  rebuke, 

31-23  God,  or  good,  is  Spirit  a'  ; 

35-24  Spirit  is  spiritual  consciousness  a'. 

38-  3  To  God  a'  belong  the  indisputable  realities 

38-15  by  declaring  that  not  He  o"  is  Life, 

55-  1  Jesus  accepted  the  one  fact  whereby  a"  the 

58-  6  "tlie  winepress  a'." —  Isa.  63  ;  3. 

32-16  experiences  which  a'  are  significant. 

44-12  *  mother  in  Israel,  a'  of  us  all, 

52-18  *  The  name  C.  S.  a'  is  new. 

6-25  can  a"  answer  this  question 

10-  5  know  tliat  God  a'  governs  man  ; 

5-  7  As  Truth  a"  is  real,  then  it  follows 

9-  9  let  your  opponents  a", 

IS-  7  it  rests  a'  on  the  demonstration  of 

18-25  asks  for  what  Mind  a-  can  supply. 

25-23  immortal  man  a'  is  God's  likeness, 

9-20  "Let  us  a-  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

19-19  through  spiritual  ascendency  a\ 

20-  8  The  Christian  Scientist  is  a'  with  his 

30-24  working  a'  with  God, 

10-  8  and  reiterate,  Let  me  a'. 

18-26  death  has  been  produced  by  a  belief  a\ 

10-15  Mental  Science  «•  grasps  the  standard 

10-19  they  a-  have  fettered  free  limbs, 

7-10  For  Love  a'  is  Life  ; 

page  8  poem 

8-  1  sitting  a"  where  the  shadows  fall 

8-  7  I'm  waiting  a"  for  the  bridal  hour 
8-11  watching  a'  o'er  the  starlit  glow, 
8-16  I'm  dreaming  a-  of  its  changeful  sky 
8-20  I'm  thinking  «•  of  a  fair  young  bride, 

9-  3  picturing  a'  a  glad  young  face, 
9-  8  weeping  a"  that  the  vision  is  fled, 

19-  3  God's  eve  is  upon  me  —  I  am  not  a' 

66-12  'Tis  breaking  a',  but  a  young  heart 

3-  6  this  not  a"  in  accord  with 

89-24  *  not  ...  of  interest  to  that  city  a', 

89-25  *  not  to  the  nation  a", 

89-25  *  not  to  this  time  a', 

92-  7  *  brushed  aside  by  ridicule  a*. 

109-25  not  a'  by  miracle  and  parable, 

116-24  let  them"  a-  in,  God's  glory, 

148-19  I,  as  usual  at  home  and  a\ 

148-24  Christianity  is  not  a-  a  gift, 

180-13  It  appeals  a'  to  God, 

189-32  Am  I  not  ft'  in  soul? 

211-  9  All  that  error  asks  is  to  be  let  a' ; 

211-11  "Let  us  a-  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

247-22  it  is  Love  ar  that  feeds  them. 

249-20  I  a-  know  what  that  means. 

263-  2  leaving  one  a"  and  without 

273-30  death  «•  does  not  awaketi  man 

273-31  a-  gives  the  true  sense  of  life 

274-  5  Death  a-  does  not  absolve  man  from 

277-20  words  and  deeds  of  men  a' 

302-28  went  a-  ...  to  the  church, 

306-18  Divinity  «"  solves  the  problem 

309-26  *  states:   "-4"  of  tlie  Bakers,  he 

332-  4  *  silent  gush  of  grateful  tears  a'  can 

338-24  he  stands  a'  in  word  and  deed, 

342-22  in  it  a-  is  the  simplicity  of  the 

along 

Mis.  169-  2  all  a-  the  way  of  her  researches 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 

'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


ALONG 
along 

Mis.  214-20  cannot  .   .   .  take  error  a-  with  Truth, 

250-26  little  feet  trijujinf?  a-  the 

265-19  extends  a-  the  whole  line  of 

274-29  rolls  a'  the  streets  besmeared  with 

291-28  sentinels  o"  the  lines  of  thought, 

295-  6  *  "a-  a  ^ainut  of  isms  and  isls, 

339-26  sent  a-  the  ocean  of  events 

Ret.    15-  3  and  my  protest  a'  with  me. 

Pul.    66-18  *  the  mystical  which,  a-  many  lines, 

Ao.      2-20  a-  the  shores  of  erudition  ; 

'01.    25-22  a-  with  this  the 

Hca.    19-24  a-  the  rugged  way. 

My.  308-17  *  a-  the  highway," 

339-12  A-  the  lines  of  progressive 
alongside 

Pul.    51-28  *  a-  other  great  demonstrations 

aloud 

Mis.  266-29  Because  Truth  has  spoken  a-, 

388-  5  Love  whose  finger  traced  a" 

Ret.    83-24  occasionally  reading  (f  from  the  book 

02.    20-14  Love  whose  finger  traced  o' 

Po.     7-  5  Love  whose  finger  traced  a" 

71-22  'Cry  a!"— /sa.  58;  1. 

My.    61-17  *  I  said  a-,  "Why,  there  is  no  fear  ; 
Alpha 

Mis.  333-10  ".4-  and  Omega"  of  C.  S.—  Rev.  1 ;  8 

L  n.    10-19  whereof  God  is  the  A-  and  Omega, 

02.      2-22  wherein  Christ  is  A'  and  Omega. 

My.  267-  9  not  the  A-  and  Omega  of  man 

267-12  no  end,  no  A-  and  no  Omega. 

alphabet 

Mis.    67-  2  beyond  the  mere  a-  of  Mind-healing. 

Ret.    11-  4  poem 

Po.    vi-28  *  poem 

page  60  poem 

Alphabet  and  Bayonet 

Po.    vi-28     *  poem 

(sec  also  Appendix  A) 
Alpine 

My.  257-29    monarch's  palace,  the  A-  hamlet, 
Alps 

Po.    65-20    O'er  ocean  or  .4',  the  stranger 
already 

Mis.     7-25    A  great  work  a-  has  been  done, 
65-19    must  be,  and  a-  is,  apprehended 
70-19    an<l  had  a-  begun  to  die, 
98-13    interest  a"  felt  in  a  higher  mode 
101-  9    We  a-  have  had  two  in  this  nation  ; 
110-23    a-  obvious  that  the  world's  acceptance 
113-21    A-  I  clearly  recognize  that  mental 
131-30    these  will  be  found  a-  itemized, 
132-  2    had  rt"  accejited  as  a  By-law. 
136-  8    a-  brought  to  your  earnest  consideration, 
I.tO-  3    o-  you  have  tlie  great  Shepherd 
150-15    \\  e  have  a'  seen  the  salvation 
154-12    have  «•  proof  of  the  prosperity  of 
154-18    the  reign  of  harmony  o"  within  us. 
18:3-18    ability,  that  reflection  a'  has 
238-20    and  it  a"  hath  a  Iit-nediction  : 
261-  1     evil,  as  minti,  is  doomed,  a- 
261-26    a-  saved  with  an  everlasting  salvation 
on?~,l    ^yovf'  prophecy,  .   .   .  has  a-  been  fulfiUed. 
307-12    the  rapid  sale  «■  of  two  editions 
,ir5    having  a-  seen  in  many  instances 
335-27     I  would  have  you  «•  out, 
302-18    evil  mind  a-  doomeil, 
379-20     I  had  a-  experimented  in  medicine 
Alan.    ().>-  2    a-  used  in  our  periodicals 
Ret.    35-19    it  a-  was  and  is  demonstrated 
3t>-  3     I  had  «•  paid  him 
38-  9    what   1  had  a'  observed 
40-12    a-  prepared  for  her  burial  ; 
83-  2    a-  been  proven  that  this  volume 
83-  9    are  o'  laid  in  their  minds 
87-28     It  is  a-  iinrlerstood  that 
tn.     5-4    «•  gaineil  of  the  wholeness  of  Deitv 
(-  2    as  a-  He  is  gloritied 
12-  1    hclds  are  «•  white  for  the  harvest  • 
48-  3    a-  told  a  hundred  times. 
r>   7     nX~  I    [*'''-'"  '^f  harmony,  a'  with  us. 

30-  5    *  mute  with  churches  a-  established 
-o~,^    !  ""  '""'"^  except  those  a-  subscribed 
(9-10    *  a-  gained  to  itself  adherents 
86-29    *a-  ordained  as  our  pastor 

v^     ln~oo     ^  ."'  ^P^'^^  '"  yo'J  t'ach  Sunday. 
AO.    39-23     what  we  n'  have  and  are  • 

•nn'    'r,i  ?."  "juddering  her  peaceful  seamen 

WW.      1-16  C  .  ^.  a-  has  a  hearing 

2-  1  are  «•  interested  in  C.  ,«?   • 

3-14  a-  spans  the  moral  heavens 

\n,     1-  T.    ''.■  "Charred,  are  fast  fading  into 
-\iy.    10-14    A-  I  have  said  to  vou 


83 


ALSO 


already 

My.    22-  9 
42-  9 


•  Scientists  have  contributed  a- 

*  You  are  no  doubt  a    acquainted 
48-32     *  a-  manifest  in  their  fates, 

57-30    ♦  no  sums  except  those  a'  subscribed 

74—  2    *  are  a"  in  Boston. 

75-12    •  not  a'  been  provided  for. 

91-  3    *  most  of  whom  were  a' 
106-17     It  is  a-  proved  that  C.  S. 
124-13    the  "well  done"  a'  yours, —  Matt.  25  .•  21. 
133-12    in  sundries  w  given  out. 
135-  8    Perhaps  you  a'  know  that  I  have 
138-  5    a  great  beneht  to  me  a\ 
139-23    A-  you  have  advanced  from 
147-23    a-  dedicated  to  Christ's  service, 
170-15    only  that  this  gift  is  a'  yours. 
177-11     (a-  imputed  to  me), 
210-  5    added  to  the  mind  a-  full. 
252-21    and  are  a"  rich  rays  from 
253-25    you  have  His  rich  blessing  a' 
282-14    we  must  practise  what  we  a    know 
298-  5    a-  reported  of  the  good 
307-31    had  «•  dawned  on  me. 
339-13    A-  Miissachusetls  has  exchanged 
347-  1    a"  been  revealed  in  a  degree 


also 

Mis 


11-  7    I  thought,  a-,  that  if  I  taught 
13-12    for  sinners  a-  love—  Luke  6;  32. 
21-10    shall  ye  do  a-  ;  "  —  sec  John  14  .•  12. 
26-29    .Saxon  term  for  CJod  is  a'  good. 
27-  9     Here  a-  is  found  the  j)ith  of 
28-15    A\  he  demonstrated  that 
29-  8    "for  them  a-  which  shall—  John  V :  20. 
36-22    a-,  all  beliefs  relative  to  the 
50-22    a\  that  there  must  be  a  change  from 
63-  8    a",  that  this  divine  trinity  is 
66-  7    that  shall  he  a'  reap."  —  Gal.  6;  7. 
68-  5    include  a-  mans  changed  ai>pearance 
68-  9    *  lie  a'  maintained  that  pain  and 
73-25    ye  a-  shall  sit  upon—  Malt.  19;  28. 
76-28    then  shall  ye  a-  appear—  Col.  3;  4. 
79-18    cause  is  perfect,  its  elTect  is  perfect  a-  ; 
83-25    a"  may  glorify  Thee."  —  John  17;  1. 
87-17    a',  that  no  one  there  teas  working 
91-30    a-  to  require  their  pupils  to  study  the 
lO.S-30    that  shall  he  «•  reap."  — Ga/.  6;  7. 
110-  7    You  need  a'  to  watch,  and  pray 
121-27    if  I  a-  ask  you.—  Luke  22;  08. 
124-  4     It  is  a-  plain,  that  we  should  not 
12.5-  4    Then  shall  he  a-  reign  with  lilm  : 
126-10    We  a'  have  gained  liigher  heights  ; 
132-15    *and.  by  the  way,  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  a." 
«■,  that  hereafter  you  hold 
"The  wolf  a-  shall' dwell —  Isa.  11;  6. 
includes  a-  His  presence 
shall  a-  reign  with  him." —  //  Tim.  2:  12. 
trust  a-  in  Him  ;—  Psal.  .37;  5. 
A',  it  is  natural  to  conclude 
So,  a-,  she  spoke  of  the  hades, 
170-18    we  a-  mav  all  partake  of. 
186-23    a\  that  the  Principle  of  man  cannot 
A\  the  original  texts  define  him  as 
shall  he  do  a;—  John  14 ;  12. 
A-,  the  last  chapter  of  .Mark 
and  a-  of  what  had  been  3ai<l  when 
shall  he  do  a'."  —  .John  14;  12. 
a\  the  character  of  the  votaries 
a'  In  Christ  Jesus." —  Phil.  2 :  6. 
di.sease  a'  is  treated  and  healed, 
he  a-  showed  forth  the  error 
209-11    a'  demonstrates  this  Principle 
219-14    think  a-  after  a  sickly  faiihion. 
221-24    fl-  contradicts  the  doctrine  that  we 
228-15    This  will  bring  us  a-  to  look  on  a 
234-14    a-  his  effort  to  steal  from  others 

242-26    .1-.  Mr.  C.  M.  II .  of  Boston, 

250-12    a\  that  this  must  prevent 
260-10    0-.  that  pure  Mind  is  the  truth 
204-26    status  of  thought  must  be  right  a*. 
265-  7    «•  predisposes  his  students  to  make 
269-  1    tnist  a-  in  Him  :—  Psal  37;  5. 
2S1-  6    I  find  a"  another  mental  coiwlition 
284-21     It  must  a-  be  remembered  that 
298-  7    causing  others  to  go  astray,  we  a- 
305-26    *  She  is  a*  asked  to  collect  two  dollars 
306-  7    ♦  o"  welcome  suggestions  of  events 
311-  6    A\  I  would  extend  a  tender  invitation 
314-10    A-,  this  First  Rea<ler  shall 
314-IS    a',  shall  read  all  the  selections  from 
314-27    This  form  shall  a'  be  observed  at 
335-28    a\  to  remember  the  Scripture 
347-  2    lest  thou  a-  be  like —  Pnn.  20;  4. 
370-  7    spirit  of  Christ  is  a"  abroad. 
382-26    a-  the  constitution  and  by-lawa 
Man.    16-10    wbich  was  a*  in  Christ  Jesus  ; 


130-23 
145-22 
152-  5 
157-  4 
157-22 
161-21 
170-12 


191-26 
192-10 
192-24 
193-18 
195-19 
196-15 
197-21 
198-18 
201-12 


ALSO 


34 


ALTHOUGH 


also 

Man. 


Bet. 


Un. 


26-  1 
27-18 
43-26 
46-15 
46-24 
59-10 
64-  8 
64-25 
66-20 
73-13 
78-11 
98-16 

102-17 
2-17 
15-  2 

27-  1 
38-28 
42-  9 
43-12 
45-21 
45-23 
76-17 
80-  8 
83-10 
83-25 
85-  9 

2-  2 
4-19 
7-  8 

14-  7 
26-18 
37-  2 
38-16 
43-25 
53-15 
56-14 
Pul.  vii-  9 

3-  6 
4-20 
5-23 
6-29 

7-  9 
9-10 

14-28 
47-16 
67-19 
73-17 
8-19 
12-24 
5-15 
6-21 
24-  5 
31-26 
32-  9 
35-10 
35-13 
37-28 
40-  5 

4-  9 
4-16 
6-22 

12-  2 
3-23 

8-  5 
9-27 

12-26 

13-  5 
3-13 
9-11 

11-27 
27-  3 
27-19 
5-28 
6-  6 
11-20 
16-28 
17-  3 
17-11 
17-14 

20-  1 

21-  9 
23-24 
24-  7 
37-21 
40-  6 
49-14 
5^-16 
62-29 
66-  2 
69-11 
71-  4 
72-21 
73-23 
94-14 

131-  1 


Bud. 

No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01 


Hea. 

My. 


a'  for  the  editors  and  the  manager 

It  shall  a'  be  the  duty  of  the 

A'  the  spirit  in  whicli  the  writer 

a"  such  information  as  may  come  to 

A'  he  sliall  reasonatily  reduce  his 

Members  shall  a'  instruct  their  pupils 

a'  the  literature  published  or  sold  by 

See  a-  Article  XXV,  Sect.  7. 

a'  to  have  any  authority  supposed  to 

A'  members  in  good  standing  with 

A'  important  movements  of  the  manager 

It  shall  o"  be  tlie  duty  of  the 

A'  there  shall  be  incorporated  in 

My  childhood  was  a'  gladdened  by 

the  good  clergyman's  heart  a'  melted, 

I  wrote  a",  at  this  period, 

must  a'  gain  its  spiritual  significance, 

a"  taught  a  special  Bible-clasa  ; 

and  who  a"  received  a  certificate  from 

turn  to  him  the  otJier  a'."  —  Matt.  5;  39. 

I  a'  saw  that  Christianity  has 

was  a"  in  Christ  .Jesus," —  Phil.  2;  5. 

This  a"  is  proverbial, 

A',  they  are  prepared  to  receive 

It  is  a"  "highly  important  that 

Of  tliis  a"  rest  assured, 

they  a-  declare  that  God  pitieth 

was  a"  in  Christ  Jesus," —  Phil.  2:  5. 

to  make  a"  the  following  statement  : 

"the  stars  a-,"—  Gen.  1  .•  16. 

how  can  it  be  a'  true  that 

but  a-  "the  life."—  John  14  ;  6. 

but  that  something  else  a-  is  life, 

in  the  third  chapter  of  Philippians,  we  are  a' 

it  is  a"  self-destructive. 

He  a"  sufTereth  in  the  flesh, 

but  a-  a  registry  of  the  rise  of 

He  a-  said  :  "The  kingdom  of —  Luke  17;  21. 

Who  lives  in  good,  lives  a'  in  God, 

a'  the  same  in  Great  Britain, 

A-  that  renowned  apostle  of  anti-slavery, 

remember  a'  that  God  is  just, 

warmed  a'  our  perishless  hope, 

should  a-  know  the  great  delusion  of 

*  And  she  a-  defines  carefully  the 

*  In  Canada,  a",  there  is  a  large  number  of 

*  is  a"  a  very  prominent  member 

is  a'  uttering  falsehood  about  good. 

The  practitioner  should  a"  endeavor 

a-  avers  that  Spirit,  or  Trutli, 

a-  that  the  error  of  the  revolution  of 

A-,  according  to  Spinoza,  man  is 

said  a'  :    "If  a  man  keep — John  8;  51. 

that  shall  he  a-  reap."  — Ga/.  6:  7. 

conquered  a'  the  drear  subtlety  of 

He  lived  that  we  a-  might  live. 

What  God  knows,  He  a-  predestinates  ; 

they  expect  a"  what  is  impossible, 

a-,  that  the  functions  of 

but  that  man  a-  is  a  creator, 

if  .   .   .  evil  a"  is  mind. 

Then  a-  will  it  be  learned  that 

a"  that  women's  names  contained  this 

the  evil  man  a'  exhales  consciously 

A-  that  I  strove  earnestly  to 

and  a'  in  private  houses. 

which  I  a-  hate."—  Rev.  2:  6. 

A',  we  accept  God,  emphatically, 

a-  the  mysticism  complained  of 

lest  thou' a-  be  like—  Prov.  26;  4. 

My  critic  a"  writes  : 

a-  sinners  reformed  and 

that  shall  he  a'  reap." — Gal.  6;  7. 

that  shall  he  a'  reap."  — GaZ.  6;  7. 

*  we  have  a"  made  good  the  pledge. 
"Judgment  a'  will  I  lay—  Isa.  28;  17. 

*  A-,  I  Peter  2  :  1-6, 

"Ye  a\  as  lively  stones, —  /  Pet.  2;  5. 

"Wherefore  a-  it  is—  /  Pet.  2:  6. 

this  a-  that  she  hath  done  — Mark  14;  9. 

*  a-  advance  the  erection  of  many 

*  not  only  to  faitli  but  a'  to  sight ; 

*  and  a'  to  symbolize  your 

*  we  a'  recognize  that  He  has 

*  will  a'  enlarge  their  hospitality, 

*  a-  the  tenets  and  church  covenant. 

*  a-  realize  we  must  use  more  energy 

*  a-  the  services  of  other  members 

*  a"  in  the  shape  of  a  triangle, 

*  a'  placed  on  the  two  sides  of 

*  There  is  a'  a  solo  organ 

*  a-  through  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

*  There  is  here  a"  a  post-office 

*  a'  much  to  convince  the  skeptic, 
that  which  purifies  .   .  .  o"  strengthens 


also 

My.  132-10 
132-24 
135-29 
136-21 
144-  1 
152-24 
153-  1 
162-18 
163-24 
164-17 
170-22 
170-23 
173-28 
174-  2 
190-28 
196-13 
190-16 
220-18 
221-23 
222-12 
223-  4 
224-14 
224-27 
224-31 
227-28 
231-  7 
233-16 
256-  9 
273-25 
276-18 
280-  7 
295-13 
299-12 
308-29 
312-11 
314-25 
319-14 
319-28 
320-  5 

320-  8 

321-  8 
321-30 
322-12 
328-12 
336-11 


altar 

Alis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 
Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


87-31 

149-24 

162-16 

312-  6 

343-  4 

394-  6 

86-16 

9-  7 

15-19 

35-  6 

2-27 

26-10 

32-18 

39-  8 

45-  8 

36-21 

302-30 


altars 

Mis.  120-  2 
287-32 
326-14 
360-20 

Hea.    11-13 

My.  125-  1 

126-30 

184-21 

alter 

My.    41-  5 

alteration 

Rud.      7-25 

alterative 

Mis.  241-  9 

241-19 

Pan.    12-19 

alternately 

Mis.  314-16 

Man.    99-  1 

99-  9 

Pul.    28-20 

'02.      4-25 

alternative 

Mis.    31-17 

although 

Mis.    xi-  5 

7-10 

45-  7 


he  a'  knows  they  embark  for 
Divine  Love  will  a"  rebuke  and 
a"  you  spiritually  and  scientifically 
a"  in  Canada,  Australia,  etc. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a"  sent  the  following 
It  will  a'  be  seen  that  this  God 
A-  I  hear  that  the  loving  hearts 
the  love  that  rebukes  praises  a', 

a"  received  from  the  leading  people  of 

that  faith  a-  possesses  them. 

Delight  thyself  a"  in—  Psal.  37;  4. 

trust  «•  in  Him  ; —  Psal.  37;  5. 

a'  to  Mr.  George  D.  Waldron, 

a"  for  throwing  open  their  doors  for 

them  a-  which  shall  believe — John  17;  20, 

able  a'  to  bridle  the —  Jas.  3;  2. 

"Christ  a-  suffered  for  us, —  /  Pet.  2;  21. ^j 

I  a"  have  faith  that  my  prayer 

shall  he  do  a\" —  Jolni  14;  12. 

A-  he  added  :  "This  kind—  Matt.  17;  21. 

A-  that  I  neither  listen  to 

A'  be  sure  that  you  are  not 

a"  speak  in  loving  terms  of  their 

*  "They  «"  serve  who  only  stand  and 
turn  to  him  the  other  a"." —  Matt.  5;  39. 
a"  from  the  undeserving  poor 

"They  have  healed  a'  —  Jer.  6;  14. 
A'  I  beg  to  send  to  you  all 
a*  that  the  five  personal  senses 

*  she  has  a"  believed  that  in  such 

*  We  rejoice  a"  in  this  new  reminder 
is  a-  the  gift  of  gifts  ; 

as  a'  whatever  portions  of  truth 
McClure's  Magazine  a-  declares 

*  a-  paid  Mrs.  Glover's  fare 
I  was  a"  the  means  of 

*  and  a"  indicate  what  he 

*  I  a"  recall  very  plainly  the 

*  He  a"  seemed  very  much  pleased 

*  He  a"  expressed  himself  freely 

*  a'  your  position  as  regards 

*  I  am  a'  pleased  to  have  had 

*  a-  Mr.  Edward  P.  Bates'  letter 

*  apt  a-  to  be  pleased  with  the  fact 

*  In  this  book  (p.  20)  she  a"  states, 

imagine  they  can  .  .  .  steady  God's  a' 

whose  a'  is  a  loving  heart, 

lay  himself  as  a  lamb  upon  the  a" 

which  lays  all  upon  the  a", 

have  laid  upon  the  a" 

at  the  a-  or  bower, 

when  we  offer  our  gift  upon  the  a'. 

May  the  a-  you  have  built 

and  you  kneel  at  its  a'. 

and  lay  ourselves  upon  the  a' 

and  sprinkled  the  a"  of  Love 

on  her  a"  our  loved  Lincoln's  own 

To  kneel  at  the  a-  of  mercy  and  pray 

from  its  a"  to  Thy  throne 

at  the  a"  or  bower, 

*  At  this  a\  dedicated  to  the  only 
upon  the  steps  of  its  a". 

take  off  their  shoes  at  our  a"  ; 
attempts  to  steady  other  people's  a', 
wrapping  their  a'  in  ruins, 
who  partaketh  of  its  own  o", 
burn  upon  the  a'  of  to-day  ; 
kindle  a"  for  human  sacrifice, 
at  our  fire-sides,  on  our  a', 
lay  upon  its  a"  a  sacrifice 

*  nor  in  any  wise  a*  its  effects. 

bring  about  a"  of  species 

the  great  a'.  Truth  : 
administer  this  a"  Truth  : 
without  the  a"  agonies  whereby 

a-  in  response  to  the  congregation, 
a"  appoint  a  Committee  on 
shall  anmuilly  and  a'  appoint  a 

*  The  reading  is  from  the  two  a   ," 
A-  transported  and  alarmed  by 

leaves  the  individual  no  a" 

a"  a  reproduction  of  what 
rt"  skepticism  and  incredulity 
a"  its  power  to  allay  fear, 


ALTHOUGH 


35 


AMBITION 


Ret. 


Pul. 
•01. 


Hea. 


Po. 
My. 


although 

Mis.    89-13 

24:j-  6 

200-24 

273-  3 

286-18 

371-16 

374-  3 

380-lS 

Man.     18-  7 

55-14 

38-12 

68-  1 

37-  7 

6-15 

24-19 

5-15 

11-17 

vi-13 

11-  3 

55-  7 

82-27 

89-13 

94-24 

146-21 

281-29 

308-26 

314-13 

320-17 

336-  6 

altitude 

Mis.  16-28 
67-  1 
255-11 
289-31 
76-12 
6-26 
12-12 
6S-U 
110-24 
146-14 
272-10 

altogether 

Mis.  167-  6 

342-12 

Ret.    23-19 


Ret. 
Pan. 

My. 


Pul. 
'01. 
Hea. 
Pen. 
My. 


66-17 
6-30 

13-19 
6-17 

29-23 
154-25 

Alumni 

Mis.  110-13 

alway 

Mis.  39-15 
389-21 

Ret.  89-21 
Pul 

No 

•01 

Po 


a-  the  medical  attendant  and  friends 

w  students  treat  sprains, 

evil  is  naught,  a"  it  seems 

w  it  will  cost  him  much, 

o"  it  is  to-day  problematic. 

a"  he  who  has  self-interest 

A'  clad  in  i)anoi)ly  of  nower, 

A'  I  could  heal  mentally, 

.4"  walking  through  deep  waters, 

A'  repentant  and  forgiven  by  the 

a-  I  had  not  thought  of  such  a  result, 

a'  as  a  serpent  it  claimed  to 

*  and  a'  her  hair  is  white, 
must  be  One  a'  He  is  three. 
a-  its  earthly  advent  is  called 

(f  we  have  no  evidence  of  the  fact 

a-  homii'opathy  has  laid  the 

a-  Boston  has  since  been  the  pioneer 

*  a'  we  may  falter  or  stumble 

*  a"  given  up  for  a  time, 

*  A'  the  Scientists  came  to  Boston 

*  a'  it  cost  two  million  dollars, 

*  ,4-  Mrs.  K<l<ly,  the  Founder  of  C.  S. 
a'  it  has  not  been  demonstrated 

o"  its  purpose  is  good  will  towards 
A"  McClure's  Magazine  attributes 
-I',  as  yfcClure's  .Magazine  claims, 

*  a"  he  did  not  endorse  all  the 

*  A-  he  desired  to  go  to  her 

this  new-born  spiritual  a'  ; 

until  its  a"  readies  beyond  the 

that  a'  of  Mind  which  was  in 

a"  whence  thev  can  choose  only  good. 

to  the  a"  which  perceive<l  a  light 

the  a'  of  mind  gives  it  power, 

The  o"  of  Christianity  openeth, 

*  reaches  an  a-  twenty-nine  feet 
mount  higher  in  the  o'  of  being. 
a-  of  its  highest  propositions 

is  not  the  o'  of  ttie  infinite. 

the  one  a"  lovely. 

"a-  lovely." — Song5:\6. 

"a-  lovely,"—  Song  5;  16. 

*  .4"  the  belief  and  service  are 
"a-  lovely,"—  Song  5;  16. 
resigned  the  imaginary  medicine  a", 
because  lie  is  found  a'  lovely. 

*  assuming  an  a-  different  status 
A'  it  makes  the  church  militant, 


My. 


chapter  sub-title 


^ratt.  28 ;  20. 

20. 
20. 


10-30 
46-  1 
35-10 
4-20 
29-22 
65-16 
44-12 
58-24 
159-  5 
190-32 

alway.s 

Mis.  5-26 
19-  3 
32-29 
41-29 
57-30 
64-16 
66-10 
73-12 
78-30 
88-20 
90-11 
9.5-17 
114-17 
117-  9 
117-10 
119-12 
126-26 
129-lS 
138-  9 
143-28 
180-10 
203-  S 
2.36-18 
237-24 
360-26 


"Lo,  I  am  with  you  a' 
"Lo,  1  am  with  you  a," —  Matt.  28; 
'Lo,  I  am  with  you  a!"—  Mall.  28. 
God  within  vou, —  with  you  a\ 
"Lo,   I  am  with  you  a,"—  Matt.  28.-  20. 
Love  is  the  way  a". 

•'Lo.  1  am  with  you  a,"—  Matt.  2S:  20. 
be  thou  our  saint.  Our  stay,  a'. 
moments  most  sweet  are  fleetest  a". 

*  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  a.—  .Matt.  28.-  20. 

*  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  a."  —  Matt.  28;  20. 
"Lo,  I  am  with  you  a", —  Matt.  28;  20. 
"Lo,  1  am  with  you  a"  —  Matt.  28;  20. 

a"  perfect  in  God, 

lust,  hatred,  malice,  are  a'  wrong, 

«•  should  try  to  bless  their 

may  not  n"  prove  etjual  to 

a'  was  and  forever  is  ; 

and  are  a'  materialistic. 

a'  according  to  <Iivine  decree. 

it  is  «•  mental  and  moral, 

hypothe.ses  are  «■  human  vagaries, 

*  have  a-  insisted  that  this  Science 
It  is  a'  right  to  act  rightly  : 

have  a"  attended  my  life  phenomena 

They  must  a'  have  "on  armor. 

We  a'  know  where  to  look 

ami  a-  find  him  there. 

will  fl-  be  found  arguing  for  itself, 

honesty  n"  defeats  dishonesty. 

will  n'find  somebody  in  his  "way, 

is  not  rt"  to  cooperate, 

«■  accompanied  with  a  touching  letter 

Truth  is  «•  here, 

it  will  «•  mirror  their  love. 

a'  with  the  purpose  to  restore 

is  delayed,  and  a-  has  been  : 

Words  are  not  o"  the  auxiliaries  of 


always 

Mis.  261-23 
262-1 1 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
•00. 
•01. 


•02. 
My. 


263-12 
276-15 
278-16 
281-22 
304-28 
330-11 
343-20 
345-19 
347-  9 
347-22 
353-  8 
371-22 
374-  6 
8-  8 
8-23 


8.5-18 

91-19 

18-15 

59-18 

26-28 

33-23 

36-18 

8-10 

8-17 

1-20 

27-30 

31-  1 

1-17 

2—29 

vl-14 


spirit  of  sacrifice  a'  has  saved, 

its  language  is  «■  acceptable 

.4'  bear  in  mind  that  His 

will  a-  be  the  bridal  hour, 

is  o'  a  blessing  to  the  human  race. 

a'  as  debtors  to  Christ,  Truth. 

*  It  will  o"  ring  at  nine  o'clock 
in  the  Lord  a\" —  see  Phil.  4;  4. 
are  not  a"  destroyed  by  the 

*  a'  assured  and  reassured  me 
cannot  a'  discern  the  mental  signs 
it  is  a"  straight  an<l  narrow  ; 
imman  concept  is  a"  imperfect  ; 
error  a'  strives  to  unite, 
fl-  the  opposite  of  what  it  was. 
Her  answer  was  a,"  Nothing, 
She  answered  as  fl"  before. 

44-22  danger  to  its  members  which  must  a' 
49-12  spiritual  formation  first,  last,  and  a', 
82-  9    have  a'  been  attained  by 

a-  wait  for  God's  finger  to  point  the 

rr  leatling  them  into  the  divine 

Is  not  our  comforter  «■ 

the  divine  idea  is  a'  nre.sent. 

*«•  burning  day  aiul  night. 

*and  Mr.  Parker  «•  believed, 

*  and  a'  with  this  experience  repeated, 
rebuke  each  other  «■  in  love, 
apathy  is  a"  egotism  and  animality. 
must  a"  characterize  heroic  hearts  ; 

*  they  say  they  had  a'  believed  it." 
a"  stung  by  a  clear  elucidation  of 
has  a'  met  witti  opposition  and 
I  have  a'  taught  the  student 

...  *  a-  has  been  and  is  now  its  guide, 
3-18  a"  unfolding  the  highway  of  nope, 
21-21     *  a'  experienced  much  pleasure  in 

"Divine  Love  n"  has  met  and  a"  will 

*  has  a"  filled  her  coffers  anew. 
"Divine  Love  a'  has  met  and  a'  will 
Science  has  a'  been  first  met  with 
reliable,  helpful,  an<i  a"  at  band. 
a'  a  diamond  of  the  first  water  ; 
which  a'  thrills  the  soul. 
Bear  in  mind  a'  that  Christianity 
a'  abounding  in  love 
a'  be  gathering  Kaster  lilies 
a"  having  all  sufficiency 
I  a-  try  to  be  just. 
Divine  Love  o"  has  met  and  a"  will 
«■  saying  the  imexpecteil  to  them. 

240-13    a;  unfolding  the  highway  of  hope, 
248-  4     Let  your  watchword  a"  be  : 
a'  distributing  sweet  things 

*  has  a"  believed  that  those  who 
It  is  a'  safe  to  be  just. 
Thou  hearest  me  a,"  —  John  11 :  42. 

*  say  they  have  a'  believed  it." 
"I  have  a-  known  it." 
a'  accompanied  by  some  responsible 
1  have  a'  consistently  declared 

*  lie  a'  spoke  of  you  as  the  author 

*  he  a-  referred  to  you  as  the  author 

*  a"  referred  to  you  as  the  one  who 

*  and  he  a"  gave  you  that  position 

*  we  a-  thought  tnat  .Mr.  Wiggia 

*  and  which  are  a'  bright. 

*  a-  from  the  standpoint  of  C.  S., 

amalgamation 

Mis.    22-13     It  alwolutely  refutes  the  a'. 
•00.    13-25     *  a'  of  different  pagan  religions 
'01.    23-18    all  error,  a',  and  compounds. 

amaranth 

Peo.    14-  4 
amateur 

^fy.  313-23 

amazed 

Mis.  325-20    a-  beyond  measure  that  anybody 

amazement 

Mis.  325-19    porter  starts  up  in  blaiJc  a' 
375-20    •  to  my  a-  and  delight  1  find 
Amazons 

Pul.    83-16    *  In  olden  times  it  wai  the  .4- 

ambassador 

Mis.  141-25    .\s  the  a-  of  Christ's  teachings. 
Ret.      3-  3    held  the  position  of  O'  to  Persia. 

ambiguous 

My.  111-29    pronounce  it  absurd,  a\ 
113-  6    Can  such  a  book  be  a\ 
317-14    points  that  might  seem  a'  to 

ambition 

Mis.  110-  9    What  grander  a-  is  there  than  to 


28-  4 
52-26 
73-9,  10 
112-  2 
121-13 
121-18 
125-17 
148-24 

155-  5 
155-26 

156-  7 
163-12 
214-  5 
228- 


252-  4 
276-17 
283-18 
290-25 
304-28 
305-  6 
313-18 
313-20 
320-14 
320-22 
321-  3 
321-  9 
324-21 
342-14 
345-32 


a'  blossoms,  evergreen  leaves, 
*  never  was  "an  a"  clairvoyant," 


who 


AMBITION 


36 


AMONG 


ambition 

Mis.  154-29  Have  no  a,  .  .  .  apart  from 

204-29  governs  the  aims,  a',  and 

228-14  mad  a'  and  low  revenge. 

254-13  The  victim  of  mad  a' 

263-27  mad  a"  drives  them  to 

281-  1  and  with  laudable  a"  are  about  to 

281-  9  and  I  have  now  one  a- 

281-10  But  if  one  cherishes  a'  unwisely, 

296-21  or  foster  a  feminine  a" 

351-16  repeated  attempts  of  mad  a' 

Ret.    79-13  Dishonesty,  envy,  and  mad  a" 

Pul.    10-13  No  dream  of  avarice  or  w 

'00.    15-  7  start  forward  with  true  a'. 

'02.     3-28  the  only  true  a'  is  to  serve  God 

Po.    16-  7  A-,  come  hither! 

33-  9  a'  that  binds  us  to  earth  ; 

Aly.  129-  9  counteract  the  trend  of  mad  a'. 

202-  3  from  human  «•,  fear,  or  distrust 

250-  5  promotes  wisdom,  quiets  mad  a", 

262-23  mad  a',  rivalry,  and  ritual  of  our 

ambitions 

Mis.  224-13    human  wills,  opinions,  a', 
291-  8    unworthy  aims  and  a". 

ambitious 

Po.     2-  7    who  can  fathom  thee!     A"  man, 

ambler 

Mis.  183-11    silly  a-  to  the  so-called  pleasures 

Ambrose 
Abigail  Barnard 

Ret.     4-23    Abigail  Barnard  A',  daughter  of 
Deacon 

Pul.    32-25    *  Deacon  A',  her  maternal  grandfather, 
Deacon  Nathaniel 

Ret.     4-24    Deacon  Nathaniel  A'  of  Pembroke, 
Grandfather 

Ret.     5-  3    Grandfather  A'  was  a  very  religious 

ambush 

Mis.  126-25    strong  race  to  run,  and  foes  in  a-  ; 
Pul.    15-11    telling  mankind  of  the  foe  in  a"? 

amelioration 

No.     8-22    pray  for  the  a"  of  sin, 

ameliorative 

Mis.  235-  9    This  Science  is  a'  and  regenerative. 
My.  287-19    Philanthropy  is  loving,  w, 

Amen 

My.    19-11    be  with  you  all.     A-."— 77  Cor.  13  .•  14. 
297-  6    I  will  say,  A",  so  be  it. 

amenable 

Mis.  199-  7    a'  only  to  moral  and  spiritual  law, 
Man.    67-23    break  a  rule  .   .   .  and  are  a"  therefor. 

amended 

Man.  105-  3    nor  any  Tenet  or  By-Law  a- 
My.    15-  4    *  has  been  a'  to  read  as  follows  : 
amende  honorable 

My.  236-  8    permit  me  to  make  the  a'  h' 

amendment 

Mis.  318-12  is  an  a"  of  the  paragraph 

Man.  105-  1  A'  of  By-Laws. 

Aly.    15-  2  chapter  sub-title 

327-17  *  An  a"  was  obtained  by 

327-19  *  After  the  a'  had  been  passed, 

amendments 

My.  230-19    your  approval  of  the  a* 

amends 

Mis.  253-10    a'  for  the  nothingness  of  matter 
amenities 

Man.    40-  9  reflects  the  sweet  a"  of  Love, 

No.    45-20  woman's  hour,  with  all  its  sweet  o" 
America   {see  also  America's) 

Mis.  170-21  history  of  Europe  and  A'  ; 

295-  6  same  power  which  iu  A'  leads  women 
Ret.     2-  8  came  to  A'  seeking  "freedom  to 
Pul.      5-23  colleges,  and  universities  of  A'  ; 

70-11  *  most  remarkable  women  in  A'. 

No.    23-14  eminent  divines,  in  Europe  and  A', 

Po.    11-  1  Brave  Britain,  blest  A'\ 

My.    79-11  *  seat  of  learning  of  A'  ; 

89-  2  *  one  of  tiie  largest  ...  in  A', 

181-22  C.  S.  was  discovered  in  A'. 

338-  1  Brave  Britain,  blest  A\ 

American 

Alis.  295-  I  certain  references  to  A'  women 

295-14  has  our  A'  correspondent  lost 

296-  6  Was  it  ignorance  of  A'  society 
296-  8  work  and  career  of  A'  women, 
297-11  reports  of  A'  affairs  from 

Ret.     2-24    for  they  were  .•!•  newspapers, 
Pul.    67-  6     *  said  by  a  great  A'  writer. 
Rud.     6-13    the  young  A-  astronomer 


American 

My.   85-31  *  sky-lines  in  an  A'  city, 
American^  Tin- 

Pul.    68-12  *  The  A',  Baltimore,  Md., 
American  Art  Journal 

Pul.    57-18  *  A-  A-  J-,  New  York, 

Americans 

My.  271-24  *  read  with  deep  interest  by  all  A', 

American  Secretary 

My.  282-18  Mr.  Hayne  Davis,  A-  S', 

America's 

Pul.     8-  1  the  press  of  A'  Athens, 
Amesbury 

Pul.    54-29  at  his  home  in  A', 

amiable 

Aly.  333-27  *  He  has  left  an  a-  wife, 

amicable 

My.  279-24  for  the  a'  settlement  of  the  war 
amicably 

Alis.  156-25  listening  to  each  other  a', 

Aly.  277-21  can  settle  all  questions  a' 

360-13  settle  this  church  difficulty  a" 
amid   (see  also  'mid) 

Alis.   ix-16  a-  the  uniform  darkness  of  storm 

228-  7  is  to  be  calm  a'  excitement, 

228-  7  just  a"  lawlessness, 

228-  7  pure  a"  corruption. 

277-28  one  can  be  just  a'  lawlessness, 

77ea.     2-  9  never  seen  o"  the  smoke  of  battle. 

Po.    30-21  «•  the  hymning  spheres  of  light, 

Aly.  150-15  sleeping  a"  willowy  banks 

182-27  a'  the  fair  foliage  of  this  vine 

230-  3  o"  ministries  aggressive  and  active, 

amidst 

No.    33-22  a"  physical  suffering  and 

Peo.     3-  6  eternal  roasting  a"  noxious  vapors  ; 

Aly.  262-  8  born  in  a  manger  a'  the  flocks  and 

325-  2  *  when  a"  all  your  duties  you 
Amiens 

Pul.    65-18  *  the  story  of  the  cathedral  of  A', 

amiss 

Alis.    51-31  because  ye  ask  a\ — Jas.  4:  3. 

No.    20-19  Hence  this  asking  a" 

40-  2  because  ye  ask  a',  —  Jas.  4."  3. 

Ilea.    15-24  because  ye  ask  a'  ;  "  —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 

15-24  is  it  not  asking  a"  to  pray  for 

Peo.     9-17  because  we  "ask  a-  ;  "  —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 

among 

Alis.    ix-  6  a'  my  thousands  of  students 

117-12  *  enduring  vivacity  a'  God's  people." 

136-15  come  out  from  a'  them, —  77  Cor.  6.'  17. 

142-  9  a"  other  beautiful  decorations, 

184-  6  made  flesh  and  dwell  a'  mortals, 

203-11  waters  that  run  a'  the  valleys, 

225-  6  A"  the  guests,  were  an 

270-29  A'  the  foremost  virtues  of 

281-23  A'  the  gifts  of  my  students, 

296-  4  a-  its  constituents  and  managers 

319-27  feel  themselves  alone  «■  the  s'tars. 

323-12  Venomous  serpents  hide  «•  the  rocks, 

334-  2  and  «•  the  inhabitants —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 

343-26  A"  the  manifold  soft  chimes 

371-  1  a"  the  first  lessons  on  healing 

378-  8  After  much  consultation  a"  ourselves, 

Alan.    66-  8  If    .   .   .  shall  arise  a-  the  members 

Ret.      2-  1  a"  the  Scotch  Covenanters, 

2-21  A"  grandmother's  treasures  were 

6-  9  A"  the  treasured  reminiscences  of 

6-27  A-  other  important  bills  which 

13-  8  a'  those  who  were  doomed 

15-23  A"  other  diseases  cured 

23-20  "a-  ten  thousand." — Songh:\Q. 

70-27  Preeminent  a'  men,  he  virtually 

Un.    15-  9  Was  evil  O'  these  good  things? 

39-  1  "made  flesh"  a'  mortals,  —  Jo/m  1;  14. 

62-23  a-  the  dead?—  Luke  24:  5. 

Pul.    38-27  *  thev  may  differ  a-  themselves, 

43-27  *  to  (\iscourage  C  her  followers 

46-17  *  A'  the  many  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddy 

51-  9  *  numbered  a"  the  many  pioneers 

56-  6  *  a-  the  members  of  all  the  churches 

60-14  *  «•  the  thousands  of  adherents 

63-17  *  people  c"  her  devoted  followers. 

Rud.     2-  5  a-  Trinitarian  Christians  the  word 

10-24  springing  up  a'  uiicliristian  students. 

No.     9-  3  which  have  sprung  up  a'  Scientists 

0-  6  or  established  a'  another  class 

23-11  not  one  person  was  named  o"  them. 

42-  3  *  will  .   .   .  Goii's  power  increase  a"  us." 

46-14  were  a-  the  first  settlers  of 

Pan.    13-  4  Chief  a-  the  questions  herein. 


AMONG 


37 


ANCIENT 


among 

'00.      2-  5  a-  the  best  people  on  earth 

5-15  way  under  lieaven  and  a'  ineu 

11-  7  jarring  eleinent.s  «■  musicians 

14-18  Let  no  .   .   .  bitterness  spring  up  a'  you, 

'01.    27-  6  *  arise  a'  the  ('tirislian  Scientists 

28-25  a-  the  worldlinKS  in  liis  age, 

31-20  ^l-  the  list  of  blessings  iutinite 

31-28  a-  whom  were  the  Uev.  .   .   .  Burnharn 

'02.      3-  4  a-  the  educated  classes 

Po.    vi-2()  *  .4'  her  earliest  pixins 

M\J.    40-  9  *  subsi<ieiice  of  criticism  a-  workers. 

40-14  *  Through  rivalries  a-  leaders 

53-23  *  a-  whom  was  the  Ilev.  A.  .1.  Peabody, 

53-27  *  statements,  a'  which  is  this  ; 

53-29  *  interest  in  ('.  S.  a'  the  people, 

85-17  *  a-  the  architectural  beauties  of 

87-10  *  a-  them  visitors  of  title 

88-  7  *  a'  classes  above  the  average 

90-30  *  Prominent  «•  tliese  is  the 

94-13  *  absence  of  dissent  a"  them 

95-  1  *  soon  be  included  a-  the  cults  which 

97-  8  *  than  a"  those  who  were 

100-13  *  a-  religious  bodies, 

113-31  a-  the  scholarly  and  titled, 

164-19  wrought  a  resurrection  fl-  you, 

177-23  prophecy  ...  is  fulfilled  o'  you  : 

182-14  seemed  the  least  a-  seeds, 

197-1'J  else  ().  S.  will  disappear  from  a' 

212-15  dissension  (V  mental  practitioners? 

243-  3  belief  is  springing  up  (V  you 

244-  3  a"  those  who  wish  to  share  this 
274-24  unity  a'  brethren,  anrl  love  to  God 
274-2S  health  a'  all  nations."—  Psal.  67  ;  2. 
280-12  preserving  peace  a'  nations. 

304-  6  ^1"  my  early  studies  were 

321-26  *  I  was  «•  your  early  students 

324-23  *  a'  his  literary  friends. 

331-  5  *  a-  whom  she  remembers  the 
amount 

Mis.    43-22  rivalry  does  a  vast  a'  of  injury 

227-29  a'  of  happiness  it  has  bestowed 

230-  4  great  o"  of  time  is  consumed  in 

305-27  *  send  with  the  a"  the  name  of 

.340.30  contributions.  .    .    .  doubled  that  a\ 

Man.    70-11  «■  of  funds  which  the  Church  has 

70-12  the  a"  of  its  indebtedness 

76-23  fl"  of  finuls  received  by  the 

Ret.    no-  7  This  a'  greatly  troubled  me. 

Pul.    41-  4  *  full  a'  needikl  was  received. 

64-10  *  When  the  necessary  a-  was  raised, 

No.    23-24  a"  of  good  or  evil  he  possesses. 

'02.    13-24  a'  due  on  the  mortgage. 

My.      9-26  draw  on  Clod  for  the  a'  I  owe  you, 

10-15  *  as  to  a-  and  date  of  payment. 

11-28  *  the  a-  to  be  e.xpended 

12-11  *  a-  to  be  expended 

14-14  *  entire  o"  .   .   .  had  been  paid  in  ; 

20-26  *  expenditure  of  a  large  a" 

21-  1  *  a'  which  they  would  have  expended 

23-  4  *  a"  each  shall'send  the  Treasurer. 
23-10  *  A-  on  hand  .June  1,  1905, 

23-14  *  A'  necessary  to  complete  the  sum 

123-18  a'  is  now  about  twenty  thousand 

312-22  took  with  him  the  usual  a'  of  money 
amphitheatre 

Ml/-    59-19  ♦  couple  of  pews  in  this  grand  a-  ; 

ample 

^fis.  319-24  affords  a"  opportunity  for 

Man.    44-23  Church  (^rgani7:ation3  ^4-. 

82-20  a-  time  for  faithful  i)ractice. 

95-23  duties  alone  of  a  Reader  are  a'. 

Rrt.    S2-17  is  a-  to  sMpi)ly  many  practitioners, 

'02.    1.5-14  income  from  literary  sources  was  O", 

Mu-    10"  'J  *  ill  ;>■  beautiful  a'  buibling, 

13-19  with  jkvhich  to  buibi  an  a'  temple 

24-  5  *  expre^w  in  its  a'  auditorium 
56-15  *  a'  room  for  growth  of  attendance 

312-29  My  salary  .    .   .  gave  mo  a'  support. 

318-28  a-"fun<l  <»f  historical  knowledge, 

342-  1  a-,  richly  fiu-nished  house 

amplification 

Mis.  261-U  every  effect  and  a'  of  wrong  will 

No.    24-  3  .\ccording  to  .   .   .  God  is  a. 

My.  2s,s-24  rt"  of  wrong  will  revert  to  the 

336-20  *  as  0"  of  the  facts  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
amplified 

Mis.  310-  6  Truth,  a'  in  this  age  by 
amplifies 

No.    10-  9  it  aggregates,  a\  unfolds,  and 
amplitude 

Mis.  240-24  in  the  o'  of  His  love  ; 

322-24  shown  you  the  a"  of  His  mercy, 

My.  236-18  opens  wide  on  the  O"  of  liberty 


amply 

My.  261-  5  seems  to  have  o'  provided  for  this, 
amputation 

My.  105-14  ready  for  their  a\ 

amu.se 

My.  325-  5  *  that  I  think  will  a-  you  : 

amusement 

Mis.  230-11  or  planning  for  some  a', 

Man.    60-  9  A'  or  idleness  is  weariness. 

'00.      2-13  He  takes  no  time  for  w , 

amusements 

Mis.  357-  2  no  time  for  idle  words,  vain  a', 

amusing 

Mis.    62-25  which  is  a"  to  astute  readers. 

Pea.     6-12  *  a'  the  patient  while  nature 

analogy 

Mis.    29-12  uo  a-  between  C.  S.  and 
analysis 

Pan.     2-  9  chapter  sub-title 

'02.     4-  7  correct  a'  of  C.  S. 

analyzing 

Ret.    .30-11  a\  uncovering,  and  annihilating  the 

My.  319-24  *  in  a"  and  arranging  the  topics, 

anarchy 

My.  166-  2  will  never  end  in  o" 

anathema 

i\/js.  105-  6  «•  of  i)riesthood  and  the  senses  ; 

My.  104-29  a"  spoken  of  in  Scripture  : 

anatomical 

Rud.    15-26  laid  bare  for  a'  examination. 

anatomically 

Un.    57-  3  A-  considered,  the  design  of 
anatomy 

Man.    47-  7  on  the  a"  involved. 

Un.    28-  4  A'  hits  not  descried  nor  described 

45-17  ,l-  and  physiology  make  mind-matter 

Rud.    11-26  the  subject  of  human  o"  ; 

Pan.     4-  8  belief  may  agree  with  physics  and  a' 

ancestors 

Ret.      1-  1  My  a\  according  to  the  flesh, 

Pul.    48-27  *  She  had  a  long  list  of  worthy  O" 

N^o.    46-14  The  author's  a"  were  among  tne 

My.  163-28  thank  their  a-  for  helping  to 

ancestral 

Pul.    46-13  *  in  going  back  to  the  a-  tree 

My.  309-28  ♦  at  the  a'  home  at  Bow. 
ancestry 

Ret.    68-29  gpod,  and  pure  constitute  his  a\ 

Pul.    32-24  *  from  Scotch  and  Knglish  a-. 

My.  270-10  records  of  my  a'  attest  honesty  and 

311-25  which  is  of  my  mother's  a". 

anchor 

No.    45-22  a'  the  Church  in  more  spiritual 

My.  132-11  and  a"  in  omnipotence. 

anchorage 

Un.    43-  7  too  finite  for  a-  in  infinite  good, 
anchored 

My.  152-  3  a-  its  faith  in  troubled  waters. 
anchors 

'00.    10-21  our  hope  a'  in  God  who  reigns, 

ancient 

Mis.      1-2  a-  Greek  looked  longingly  for 

40-14  equal  the  a-  prophets  as  healers. 

148-10  solemn  conclave  a-s  in  a-  Sanhedrim. 

169-  4  bypaths  of  a'  i)hilosophie3 

173-  1  .(■  and  modern  nhilosophy, 

333-30  The  a-  Chaldee  hung  his  destiny 

3:53-31  but  a-  or  modern  Christians, 

344-16  A-  and  modern  philosophie.s 

372-20  a-  and  most  distuiguished  artists. 

^fan.     3-  6  solemn  conclave  as  in  a"  Sanhedrim. 

Rcl.     2-23  were  not  very  «•, 

10-  9  I  received  le.ssons  in  the  w  tongues, 

34-  7  Neither  n'  nor  modern  philosophy 

57-  4  Neither  n"  nor  modern  phiIosoi)hy 

Pul.      8-  4  through  the  leaves  of  an  a'  oak, 

46-26  *  looking  into  the  a-  languages, 

47-13  *  No  a-  or  modern  philosophy 

52-14  *  reviver  of  the  a'  faith 

No.    11-23  A-  and  modern  human  philosophy 

'01.     9-  6  a-  worthies  caught  glorious  glimpses 

28-  8  a-  wrilers  since  the  first  century 

Hea.    11-13  fires  of  o"  proscription  burn  upon  the 

19-12  a-  fpiestion.  Which  is  first, 

Po.    10-  7  Thv  palm,  in  a'  day. 

My.    70-21  *  of  both  «•  and  modern  masters, 

103-22  in  n-  or  In  modern  systems 

178-32  a-  Loffia.  or  imputed  sayings  of 

My.  337-  8  Thy  palm,  in  a'  day, 


ANCIENTLY 


38 


ANIMATED 


anciently 

Mis.  121-11    A-,  the  blood  of  martyrs  was 
Pul.    20-21    a"  one  of  the  many  dates  selected 
'01.    12-10    was  a-  an  opprobrium  ; 

ancients 

Mis.    191-6    a'  changed  the  meaning  of  the  term, 

Andover  Seminary 

Un.     7-  4    by  the  changes  at  ^"  S' 

Andover  Theological  School 

Mis.  178-  3    a  graduate  .   .   .  of  A"  T'  S\ 
Andrew,   Governor 

Po.    vi-19    To-day,  by  order  of  Governor  A', 
anew 

Mis.  109-27    and  consecrate  one's  life  a\ 

125-  9    Then  shall  he  drink  a'  Christ's  cup, 
246-16    to  forge  a'  the  old  fetters  ; 

343-17  burnishing  a'  the  .   .   .  gems  of  Love, 

346-  8  It  confronts  each  generation  a\ 

384-  6  Come  Thou!  and  now,  a', 

Rud.    15-28  fill  a-  the  individual  mind. 

'00.    10-  9  unconquerable  right  is  begun  a\ 

Hea.     4-19  to  begin  a-  as  infinite  Life, 

Po.    36-  5  Come  Thou!  and  now,  a", 

My.    46-18  *  pledge  ourselves  a'  to  this  demand, 

52-26  *  has  always  filled  her  coffers  a". 

97-21  *  opened  the  eyes  of  the  country  a' 

307-19  referred  to  the  coming  a-  of  Truth, 
angel   {see  also  angel's) 

Mis.  141-31  O  recording  aM  write: 

275-  6  Who—  but  God's  avenging  a" I 

374-31  my  ideal  of  an  a'  is 

396-22  wake  a  white-winged  a'  throng 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  white-winged  «•  throng 

•  '00.    13-29  a-  of  the  church  in  Philadelphia 

14-20  a-  that  spake  unto  the  churches 

15-22  may  the  a'  of  The  Mother  Church 

'02.    16-18  enigmatical  seals  of  the  a', 

Peo.     5-15  in  a'  form,  saying  unto  us, 

5-22  not  entertain  the  a-  unawares. 

7-11  *  As  an  a'  dream  passed  o'er  him. 

Po.    12-  6  wake  a  white-winged  a'  throng 

My.  126-  3  purpose  of  the  destroying  a\ 

126-  7  recording  a',  standing  with 
148-23  as  with  the  pen  of  an  a' 

153-  8    a-  of  the  church  in —  Rev.  Z:  7. 

angelic 

Ret.    85-11    upon  which  a"  thoughts  ascend 
My.  163-  3    a-  song  chiming  chaste  challenge 

Angelico's 

Mis.  375-25    *  hands  and  feet  in  A'  'Jesus,' 

angel's 

Mis.  388-22  To  fold  an  a"  wmgs  below  ; 

'00.    11-23  *  Like  the  close  of  an  «•  psalm, 

Po.    21-11  To  fold  an  a-  wings  below  ; 
angels   {see  also  angels') 

Mis.    78-  3  and  the  overture  of  the  a\ 

106-26  the  soft,  sweet  sigh  of  a"  answering, 

111-  3  work,  well  done,  would  dignify  a\ 

145-29  and  echo  the  song  of  a'  : 

149-26  fellowship  with  saints  and  a". 

152-27  no  element  of  earth  to  cast  out  a", 

166-'14  for  the  overture  of  a' 

204-11  sings  to  the  heart  a  song  of  a". 

251-21  where  a'  are  as  men, 

251-21  and  men  as  a" 

280-  4  one  of  the  a"  presented  himself 

280-  6  not  a-  with  wings,  but  messengers 

286-15  but  are  as  the  a'. 

306-22  chapter  sub-title 

306-23  When  o'  visit  us,  we  do  not  hear  the 

306-29  shall  give  His  a"—  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

374-14  A-,  with  overtures,  hold  charge 

375-  3  are  not  my  concepts  of  a". 

386-20  a-  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  land, 

389-20  Seeking  and  finding,  with  the  o"  sing ; 

391-21  When  a'  shall  refjcat  it, 

Ret.    10-17  Prosody,  the  song  of  a', 

Un.    28-10  peopled  with  demons  or  c, 

Pul.    11-  6  mingle  with  the  joy  of  a' 

39-21  *  sculptured  a',  on  the  gray  church 

No.    46-11  for  joining  the  overture  of  a\ 

'00.     8-  2  and  With  saints  and  a'  shall  be 

'01.    26-22  of  men  and  of  a-,— /  Cor.  13;  1. 

34-17  solace  us  with  the  song  of  a' 

'02.      3-25  and  the  lav  of  a' 

19-14  He  entertains  a-  who  listens  to 

Peo.      1-11  are  the  «'  of  His  presence, 

Po.      4-19  with  the  rt'  sing  : 

10-14  List,  brother!  a'  whisper 

38-20  When  a"  shall  repea.L*it, 

50-  5  a-  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  land, 

My.    14-  4  blessing  above  the  song  of  a\ 


angels 

My.    46-29  *  company  of  a',—  Heb.  12;  22. 

122-23  Can  we  say  with  ohe  a'  to-day  : 

129-21  Then  will  a'  administer  grace, 

148-20  What  are  the  a-  saying  or  singing 

155-24  sing  as  the  a'  heaven's  symphonies 

189-  1  warmest  wish  of  men  and  a\ 

269-  9  equal  unto  the  a'  ;—  Luke  20 ;  36. 

337-15  List,  brother!  a'  whisper 

354-23  The  tongue  of  a' 

angels' 

Po.    30-22  and  a'  loving  lays. 

My.  354-21  Give  us  not  only  a'  songs, 

Angelas 

My.    70-16  *  "A-  "  had  living  reproductions 

angel-vision 

Peo.     7-15  *  He  had  caught  the  a'. 

7-23  *  Our  hves  that  a'." 

anger 

Mis.    36-13  Appetites,  passions,  a',  revenge, 

123-13  to  appease  the  a-  of  a  so-called  god 

223-26  "He  that  is  slow  to  a—  Prov.  16;  32. 

My.  196-10  "He  that  is  slow  to  a—  Prov.  16;  32. 

angles 

Pul.    47-30  *  a-  and  pitch  of  the  roof, 

My.    69-  6  *  no  sharp  a-  are  visible, 

Anglican 

Pul.    65-  5  *  Eastern  churches  and  the  A'  fold 

Anglo-Israel 

Po.    10-19  A-,\o\  Is  marching  under  orders  ; 

My.  337-20  A',  lo  !  Is  marching  under  orders  ; 

Anglo-Saxon 

Mis.    13-28  Seek  the  A'  term  for  God, 

216-12  given  to  the  A-  tongue, 

Pul.     6-  7  Good,  the  A-  term  for  God, 


angry 

Mis. 


Pul. 
Po. 


162-  9 

397-  5 

18-14 

12-14 

46-  4 

My.  310-29 

anguish 

Mis.  104-  1 
237-  5 
253-25 
Un.    57-25 


stem  these  rising  a'  elements, 

o'er  earth's  troubled,  a"  sea 

o'er  earth's  troubled,  a"  sea 

o'er  earth's  troubled,  a'  sea 

blasts  of  winter's  a"  storm, 

*  "When  do  you  ever  see  Mary  al" 


was  on  earth  and  in  a\ 
mental  a'  is  generally  accepted  as 
Can  that  child  conceive  of  the  a\ 
_  ...    -.   _-     Mortal  throes  of  a' 
Peo.    14-15    ye  may  go  to  the  bed  of  o". 
My.  258-10    bowed  in  strong  affection's  a', 
"'     "    This  weight  of  a-  which  they 


350-16 

animal 

Mis.    23 


Ret. 

Un. 

No. 

Pan. 


'01. 
Hea. 

My.  245-14 
animality 

Mis.  277-32 

375-  2 

Pul.    13-12 

'00.      8-17 


*  or  dream  in  the  o", 
a-  qualities  of  sinning  mortals  ; 
qualities  of  the  so-called  o'  man  ; 
leave  the  a-  for  the  spiritual, 
through  which  the  a-  magnetizer  preys, 

„_  __    mortal  mind  purged  of  the  a- 
217-14    vegetable,  and  a'  kingdoms, 
257-  4    dreams  in  the  a', 

this  a-  element  flings  open 

the  spiritual  over  the  a", 

but  he  is  a  small  a'  : 

If  the  man  is  dominant  over  the  c, 

confers  a'  names  and  natures 

mineral,  vegetable,  or  a'  kingdoms. 

according  to  .   .   .  man  is  an  a'  vegetable, 

horned  and  hoofed  a', 

*  dreams  in  the  «", 
That  a"  natures  give  force  to 
the  bigger  a"  beats  the  lesser  ; 
a-  elements  manifested  in  ignorance. 


6 

36-14 
36-16 
37-13 
156-22 
184-31 


281-  3 

287-15 

294-13 

297-24 

70-  2 

38-24 

24-  6 

3-  4 

9-  2 

19-14 

14-  2 


drunkenness  produced.by  o". 
personality  blind  with  a', 
mortal  beliefs,  a',  and  hate, 
apathy  is  always  egotism  and  a\ 

Animal  Magnetism 

Mis.  350-  9  "There  is  no  A'  M"." 
Ret.  37-22  the  chapter  on  A'  M", 
Pul.    38-12    "Marriage,"  "A"  M\" 

animal  magnetism 
{see  magnetism) 
animals  .  ^„ 

Do  a-  and  beasts  hare  a  nnnd? 
earth,  man,  o",  plants, 
transforming  .   .  .  plants  into  a*. 


Mis.    36-  6 

Un.    14-  6 

Rud.      7-27 

animate 

My.  206-  2 

animated 

Mis.  325-21 


would  unite  dead  matter  with  a*, 
that  anybody  is  a-  with  a  purpose, 


ANIMATED 


39 


ANNULLED 


animated 

I'lO.     5-23    not  self-existent  matter  a"  by  mind, 
My.  294-26    have  w  the  Cliurch  of  Rome 
320-32    *  he  sjjoke  in  a  very  w  manner 

animosities 

Mis.  2.S4-29    I  deprecate  personal  a' 

animosity 

Man.    40-  5    Neither  a'  nor  mere  personal 
Ml/.    40-13    *  forsake  o",  and  abandon  their 

animus 

Mis.    38-18  Science  that  has  tlie  a-  of  Truth. 

48-18  as  to  the  a'  of  animal  magnetism 

113-32  spiritual  u"  is  fell  throughout  the 

2'.K>-  4  so  long  as  the  a'  of  the  contract  is 

Man.    31-13  spiritual  a'  so  universally  needed. 

Pul.      3-30  unfitness  for  such  a  spiritual  a" 

32-  9  *  but  a  spiritual  a\ 

Pan.    11-  9  gauge  the  a-  of  man? 

'00.      3-29  a'  of  heathen  religion  was  not 

My.     3-16  persuasive  a\  an  unerring  impetus, 

26-24  to  give  the  true  cr  of  our  church 

45-12  *  o'  and  spirit  of  our  movement. 

277-11  The  mental  a"  goes  on, 

339-27  The  a"  of  his  saying  was  : 

annals 

My.    45-  8  *  in  the  a'  of  our  history. 

98-  9  *  such  as  religious  n'  hardly  parallel 

148-10  In  the  a'  of  our  denomination 
annexed 

My.  138-28  *  contained  in  the  a-  letter 
annihilate 

Mis.     3-32  thus  to  a'  hallucination. 

56-  6  would  destroy  Spirit  and  w  man. 

Rrl.    64—  6  This,  however,  does  not  a"  man, 

My.  226-16  o'  matter,  and  man  .   .   .  would  remain 

annihilated 

Mis.    10-26  material  tendencies  .   .   .  are  thus  a'  ; 

42-  4  Man  is  not  fl",  nor  does  he  lose 

lid.    04-14  When  all  fleshly  belief  is  a", 

Un.    31-10  as  emphatically  as  they  a-  sin, 

58-  4  before  error  is  (f. 

Xo.    26-18    If  .   .   .  he  would  be  a", 

annihilates 

.Mis.    14-29    Science  of  Truth  a'  error, 
L'n.    3it-  7    omnipotent  Love  which  a"  hate, 
'01 .    i:i-  3    a-  its  own  embodiment : 

annihilating 

Mis.  141-14  even  the  a'  law  of  Love. 
Ret.  30-11  rt"  the  false  testimony  of 
.\/.(/.  110-13    forces  w  time  and  space, 

annihilation 

Mis.    22-14    or  a-  of  individuality. 
'01.    13-  4    this  is  the  only  a*. 

anniversaries 

.Mis.  304-24    *  a-  of  the  days  on  which 
;i04-27     *  on  the  (f  of  their  death. 

anniversary 

Mis.  305-29  *  the  a-  of  the  inauguration  of 

My.  174-19  one  hundred  and  seventy-ttfth  a'  of 

175-  2  this  deeply  interesting  a\ 

270-  8  its  one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth  a-  ; 

Anno  Domini 

.\/is.  131-21    encountered  in  A'  D-  1894, 
Pul.    24-14    *  erected  A'  D'  1894. 

84-14    *  close  of  the  year,  A-  D-  1894, 
announce 

Mis.  374-15    a-  their  Principle  and  idea. 
Man.    32-13    a-  the  full  title  of  the  book 

59-  9    a'  the  name  of  the  author. 

Ret.    42-  5    to  a-  himself  a  ('hristian  Scientist, 
Pul.    86-17    *  We  are  happy  to  o'  to  you 
My.  242-16     I  hereby  w  to  "the  C.  S.  field 

announced 

Mis.  114-11  a-  in  the  Bible  and  their  textbook, 

177-25  *  who  was  a"  to  preach  the  sermon, 

256-13  as  wa-s  a'  in  the  October  number  of 

Pul.    55-15  *  the  ninety-lirst  e<lition  is  a- . 

My.    31-28  *a-  simply  that  they  would  sing 

81-11  *  a-  at  the  main  meeting  that 

91-20  *  since  (".  S.  wius  a- 

132-  3  We  begin  with  the  law  as  just  a", 

157-18  *  first  a"  in  the  Concord  Monitor 

237-  2  a-  in  the  Senlinel  a  few  weeks  ago, 

announcement 

Mis.  168-25  *  a-  that  the  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  Eddy 

314-25  this  a-,  "the  ('.  S.  textbook." 

Man.    32-15  Such  a-  shall  be  made  but  once 

My.    26-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

27-22  *  a-  made  by  Mr.  Chase 

28-  1  *  make  this  a'  coincident  with 

61-  9  *  a-  that  the  services  would  be 


announcement 

My.    76-  8  *  formal  a"  was  made  that  no  more 

83-23  *  a-,  which  has  just  been  made, 

98-15  *  remarkable  a'  to  the  effect 

141-12  *  a-  in  regard  to  the  services 

163-  8  chapter  sub-title 

281-18  *  a-  of  peace  between  Russia  and 

294-23  a-  of  the  decease  of  Pope  Leo  XIII., 

announcements 

Mis.    .S4-  4    to  receive  startling  a'. 
Put.    71-15    *  a'  in  New  York  papers 

announcing 

Mis.  300-  5  a'  the  author's  name, 

314-24  a-  the  full  title  of  this  book, 

Man.    58-20  A-  Author's  Name. 

No.    35-24  Jesus  came  a"  Truth, 

Aly.    26-  4  *  takes  pleasure  in  a'  that 

134-24  *  In  a-  this  letter,  he  said  : 

204-14  A  Letter  A'  tue  Purpose  of 

annoy 

Po.    31-  6    Sad  sense,  a"  No  more  the  peace  of 

annual 

Mis.  134-11    at  the'a"  session  of  the 
Man.    56-10    A'  Meetings. 

76-11    report  at  the  a'  Church  meeting 
95-16    A'  Lectures. 
97-13    shall  receive  an  a'  salary, 
'00.      7-  3    show  the  a-  death-rate  to  have 
'02.    20-17    our  a'  gathering  at  Pleasant  View, 
My.      8-25     *  convened  in  w  business  meeting 
23-19    *  in  a"  business  meeting  assembled, 
25-19    at  our  a"  comnmriion 
26-  5    *  on  the  dale  of  the  a'  communion, 
32-26    *  Reading  of  a-  Message  from 
37-27    *  We  have  read  your  a'  Message 
53-25    *  a"  report  of  the  business  committee 
57-  1     *  a'  meetings  were  overcrowded 
63-11    *  Our  a'  communion  and 
76-20    *  assembled  in  their  a-  church  meeting 
124-  6    Looking  on  this  a-  assemblage  of 
133-11     my  a'  Message  is  swallowed  up  in 
140-13    *  dro[)ping  the  a'  communion  service 
141-17    *  the  a'  comnmnion  sea.ion  of 
170-  7    in  my  a'  Message  to  the  church 
207-  8    *  in  a-  conference  assembled, 
(see  also  meeting) 
annually 

Mis.  130-24    hold  three  sessions  a\ 

315-11    can  teach  a-  tliree  classes  only. 
Man.    29-17    salary  .   .   .  shall  be  at  present  ...  a*. 
44-13    pay  a"  a  per  capita  tax 
56-12    shall  be  held  w .  on  Monday 
76-18    Its  members  shall  be  appointed  a' 
77-  2    audited  a'  by  an  honest, 
79-  3    elect  a'  a  Conunittee  on  Business, 
84-17    The  associations  .   .   .  shall  convene  a". 
88-11    vice-president  shall  be  elected  a" 
91-17    shall  be  pai<l  over  a"  to 
93-  6    shall  be  elected  «• 
95-18    branch  churches  shall  call  ...  a" 
97-10    He  shall  be  elected  a- 
98-26    shall  a"  and  alternately  appoint 
99-  8    shall  a-  and  alternately  appoint 
'02.    12-27    who  a-  favor  us  with  their  presence 
My.     7-10    who  a-  favor  us  with  their  presence 
141-  4    *  held  a"  in  The  First  Church 
284-19    ha3  been  held  a"  in  some  church 
328-14    *  This  lice^e  of  five  dollars  a". 

Annual  Meeting 

Mis.  125-21  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    93-  7  on  Alondav  preceding  the  A-  M-, 

My.     7-12  chapter  sub-title 

22-1  *  chapter  sub-title 

23-10  *  Grcetino  to  Mrs.  Eddy  from  the  A'  M' 

38-27  *  chapter  sub-title 

131-17  chapter  sub-title 

154-14  chapter  sub-title 

156-  1  chapter  sub-title 

annuity 

Ret.    40-  3    living  on  a  small  o". 
annul 

A/is.  199-  6    to  a"  his  own  erring  mental  law. 
My.  219-22    cannot  a*  nor  make  void  the  laws 

annulled 

Mis.    2S-29  a'  the  claims  of  physique 

244-18  who  ft"  the  so-called  laws  of  matter 

260-12  these  laws  a"  all  ot^er  laws. 

200-  4  nuptial  vow  is  never  a"  so  long  as 

Man.  105-  3  nor  any  Tenet  or  By-Law  .   .   .  a", 

Un.    11-  8  He  a-  the  laws  of  m'atter, 

31-  8  fl"  the  claims  of  matter. 

Pan.     8-15  a-  the  so-called  laws  of  matter. 

My.  268-  3  should  never  be  O"  so  long  as 


ANNULLING 


40 


ANOTHER 


annulling 

Man.  28-  6 
My.  340-17 

annuls 

Mis.    99-  3 

103-  1 

My   234-  6 

anoint 

Mis.  171-  6 

anointed 

Mis.  161-13 

347-26 

355-22 

Ret.    28-30 

anointing 

Mis.  258-  8 
Put.    27-21 

anointings 

Pul.      9-26 

anoints 

Mis.  130-30 
Chr.  53-  9 
Be<.  91-  1 
My.  270-26 

anomalous 

Mis.    63-  2 

92-  1 

108-  4 

256-26 

Ret.    83-27 

Pan.      2-  3 

anonymous 

Mis.  295-  8 
'02.    15-  1 

another  (see 

Mis.  1-20 
22-16 
29-  7 
37-  2 
40-32 
43-21 
58-28 
59-23 
59-24 
60-20 
63-  4 
67-27 
71-  7 
91-11 
96-28 
98-11 
104-30 
111-31 
129-16 
147-  3 
147-  4 
147-  4 
147-  5 
147-  6 

147-  7 

148-  3 
148-12 

149-  8 
155-  6 
158-  8 
173-22 
175-23 
175-24 
183-25 
191-  3 
191-19 
197-24 
198-27 
212-29 
215-  3 
219-15 
219-27 
220-  4 
221-20 
221-39 
224-29 
236-26 
238-27 
242-15 
246-14 
246-15 
246-15 
248-  6 
273-27 
281-  6 
283-  8 
283-15 
292-  5 


a-  its  Tenets  and  By-Laws, 
immediately  a'  such  bills 

It  a'  false  evidence, 

a'  the  testimony  of  the  senses, 

personal  worship  which  C.  S.  a". 

a'  the  blind  man's  eyes 

Christ-Jesus,  the  Godlike,  the  a'. 
those  whom  He  has  a\ 
is  unlike  "the  a',"—  see  Acts  10:  38. 
character  and  practice  of  the  a'  ; 

a-  the  wounded  spirit  with 
*  Mary  a-  the  head  of  Jesus, 

prayers,  prophecies,  and  a". 

the  meek  and  loving,  God  a* 

The  Christ-idea,  God'  a" 

He  a-  His  Truth-bearers, 

or  by  C.  S.,  which  a'  with  Truth, 

and  «■  in  the  other. 

To  omit  these  important  points  is  a", 

To  allow  sin  of  any  sort  is  a' 

The  assertion  that  ...  is  a'. 

is  a",  when  we  consider  the 

that  C.  S.  is  pantheism  is  a' 

This  a-  talker  further  declares, 

a"  letters  mailed  to  me 

also  another's) 

reveals  a"  scene  and  a'  self 

from  one  individual  to  a"  ; 

At  a"  time  he  prayed,  not  for 

if  there  were  in  reality  a'  mind 

unintentionally  harms  himse!/  or  a\ 

If  one  student  tries  to  undermine  a', 

even  one  human  mind  governing  a-  ; 

speaking  often  one  to  a", 

one  individual  has  with  a' 

with  a'  who  is  awake. 

claim  that  one  erring  mind  cures  a' 

by  equivalent  words  in  a', 

and  a-  that  he  had  sore  eyes  ; 

love  for  one  a". 

not  one  mind  acting  upon  a' 

to  aid  one  a-  in  finding  ways 

I  will  love,  if  o"  hates. 

or  is  a-  Christ, 

an  atom  of  a"  man's  indiscretion, 

A'  year  has  rolled  on, 

a"  annual  meeting  has  convened, 

a-  space  of  time  has  been  given  us, 

has  a"  duty  been  done 

a-  victory  won  for  time  and 

in  unity,  preferring  one  o% 

never  ...  at  variance  with  a\ 

one  person  might  impose  on  a\ 

one  after  a'  has  opened  his  lips 

Sacrifice  self  to  bless  one  a', 

a'  change  in  your  pulpit 

man  is  not  met  1^  a'  power 

supposition  .   .   .'one  mind  controls  a" 

one  belief  takes  the  place  of  a\ 

for  it  claims  a"  father. 

embodies  ...  in  a"  term,  serpent, 

cast  out  of  a'  individual 

He  believes  there  is  o"  power 

supposition  of  a"  intelligence 

before  letting  a'  know  it. 

to  go  from  one  extreme  to  a'  : 

one  person  feels  sick,  a'  feels 

a-  knows  that  if  he  can  change 

whom  a-  would  heal  mentally. 

acknowledgment  of  it  in  a" 

Who  would  tell  a-  of  a  crime  that 

wilfully  attempt  to  injure  a', 

in  one's  efforts  to  help  a", 

a'  evidence  of  the  falsehoods 

I  am  in  a'  department  of 

from  a-  direction  tiiere  comes 

a'  sharp  cry  of  oppression. 

A-  form  of  inhumanity 

as,  in  a'  Scripture, 

a-  and  a  larger  number  would 

But  I  find  also  a'  mental  con<iition 

management  of  a-  man's  property. 

to  treat  a'  student  without  his 

That  ye  love  one  a\"  —  John  13 ;  34. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


another 

Mis.  311-  9 

311-20 

325-13 

336-21 

395-18 

3-  9 

34-18 

37-18 

45-  4 

62-11 

84-24 

99-14 

100-18 

40-16 

59-  9 

86-19 

88-  3 

88-  4 

88-17 

89-23 

90-  6 

3-  4 

3-  5 

6-28 

8-  1 
21-  3 
21-  7 
26-22 
34-14 
38-13 
39-15 

5-  6 
6-23 
14-  5 
14-  7 
21-  2 
27-20 
33-24 
38-30 
42-  3 

42-  4 
48-19 
48-26 

7-22 

9-  6 
24-26 
30-13 
40-21 
11-  3 
13-13 
14-  5 

5-16 
8-20 
5-14 
13-  2 
33-28 

1-  1 
7-22 
7-23 
7-26 

12-15 
12-25 
18-16 
2-14 
4-26 
5-20 
13-27 
13-28 
15-15 

2-  8 
8-  5 

11-  9 

43-  4 
58-  3 

7-  8 
14-12 
18-21 
69-20 
81-  9 
84-17 
85-20 
94-  1 
113-19 
122-16 
152-  1 
167-  6 
187-15 
187-28 
189-12 
189-12 
202-11 
202-11 
216-19 
218-28 
221-12 


iVo, 


Pan, 


•00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


so,  loving  one  a",  go  forth 

as  soon  harm  myself  as  a'  ; 

patiently  seeks  a"  dwelling. 

What  is  it  but  a"  name  for  C.  S., 

Ere  autumn  blanch  a-  year, 

one  person  might  impose  on  a\ 

a  member  of  a"  Church  of  Christ, 

cannot  recommend  the  pupil  of  a* 

Joining  A'  Society. 

transfer  from  a"  Church  of  Christ, 

shall  not  teach  a"  loyal 

with  a"  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist. 

a-  Committee  to  fill  the  vacancy  ; 

to  be  delivered  of  a"  child. 

and  addition  in  a', 

and  o"  one  undertakes  to  carry  his 

professional  intercourse  .   .   .  with  one  a' 

A'  command  of  the  Christ, 

a"  part  of  C.  S.  work, 

employing  a*  student  to  take  charge 

while  he  is  serving  a"  fold  ? 

they  awake  only  to  a"  sphere  of 

must  pass  through  a"  probationary 

and  in  less  than  a"  fifty  years 

Let  a"  query  now  be  considered, 

excusing  one  a\" —  Rom.  2  .•  15. 

good  and  evil  talk  to  one  a"  ; 

a-  line  of  this  hymn. 

Take  a"  train  of  reasoning. 

must  enthrone  a"  power, 

claims  a*  father,  and  denies 

light  of  one  friendship  after  a' 

A-  brilliant  enunciator,  seeker, 

a"  extreme  mortal  mood, 

for  one  extreme  follows  a'. 

inevitably  love  one  a" 

*  A-  great  window  tells  its 

*  believed,  .   .   .  form  from  a*  world. 

*  one  form  of  belief  or  a" 

*  At  10  :  30  o'clock  a"  service  began, 

*  and  at  noon  still  a'. 

*  a"  distinguished  relative, 

*  many  a"  weU-born  woman's, 
between  one  person  and  a', 

a"  class  who  are  clearer 

a'  and  more  glorious  truth, 

rebuke  any  claim  of  o"  law. 

for  one  mind  to  meddle  with  a- 

"Lie  not  one  to  a', —  Col.  3;  9. 

rebuke  and  exhort  one  a". 

Once  more  I  write,  .   .   .  love  one  a'  ; 

loving  a-  as  himself. 

work  that  belongs  to  a\ 

This  suggests  a'  query  : 

a-  nonentity  that  belittles 

to  persecute  a'  in  advance  of  it. 

a-  year  of  God's  loving  providence 

chapter  sub-title 

proceed  to  a"  Scriptural  passage 

love  one  a'  ;  —  John  13  .•  34. 

with  a-  of  his  sayings  : 

a"  united  effort  to  purchase 

"Love  one  a",  —  John  13;  34. 

And  still  a'  Christian  hero, 

and  the  opposite  of  it  at  a\ 

covered,  in  one  way  or  a', 

while  it  is  supposed  to  cure  a", 

one  he  getting  the  better  of  a*, 

a-  mind  i)erpotually  at  war 

gives  a-  letter  to  the  word 

prayer  of  one  and  not  of  «'  ; 

a"  staging  for  diviner  claims. 

Loving  God  and  one  a\ 

Ere  autumn  blanch  a'  year, 

before  making  a-  united  effort, 

*  letter  from  a  friend  in  a:  city, 
rebuke  and  exhort  one  a". 

*  A-  unusual  feature  is  the  foyer, 

*  laughingly  give  precedence  to  a" 

*  a-  great  (lemonst ration  of 

*  A-  glory  for  Boston,  a"  "landmark 

*  through  a-  decade 

Neither  is  it  presumptuous  ...  for  O", 

a-  Christmas  has  come  and  gone. 

turned  to  a'  form  of  idolatry, 

and  unites  us  to  one  a\ 

we  should  love  one  a."—  I  John  i:  11. 

"that  ye  love  one  a\"  —  John  15;  12. 

vibrating  from  one  pulpit  to  a- 

from  one  heart  to  a', 

but  to  love  one  a- :— i?ow.  13;  8. 

he  that  loveth  a"  hath—  Rom.  13;  8. 

indicates  a'  field  of  work 

to  one  no  more  than  to  a'. 

Earth  has  not  known  a-  so  great 


ANOTHER 


41 


ANTAGONISTIC 


another 

My.  224-19  same  time  piving  full  credit  to  a- 

227-  tt  iniaifyinf?  of  his  own  KoodiU'se  by  a'. 

234-20  K'ivi-H  the  subject  quite  a"  ii.siject. 

240-15  1  now  repettt  fl"  proof, 

267-21  (f  with  tlial  of  relief  from  fear 

2tt7-22  still  (/■  with  a  bitter  Ben.ne  of 

292-18  against  the  modus  operandi  of  a-, 

292-21  belief  unwittingly  neutrali/.int?  a', 

300-11  I  huvo  quite  w  purpose  in  life 

311-24  I  have  a"  c-oat-of-aruis, 

346-  5  *  (r  opiiortuiiity  for  presenting  a' 

(see  also  member,  person) 

another's 

Mis.    11-16  could  save  it  ...  by  taking  o", 

39-23  "one  a-  burdens,  —Gal.  6:  2. 

83-10  your  own  thought  or  a'." 

83-12  No  person  can  accept  a'  belief, 

83-15  originated  in  a"  mind, 

97-  6  transmitted  to  «•  thought 

98-28  *«■  heart  would'st  reach." 

127-19  finds  one's  own  in  a"  good. 

184-27  not  her  own,  but  a-  good  ; 

213-16  chavStene<l  and  illumined  a'  way 

223-30  arrow  shot  from  a'  bow 

224-  2  makes  a'  criticism  rankle, 

224-  3  makes  a"  deed  offensive, 

224-  4  feels  hurt  by  o'  self-assertion. 

338-23  *  A-  soul  wbuld.st  reach  ; 

Ret.    72-  2  that  hazards  a'  happiness, 

88-23  to  enter  unasked  a'  jiulpit. 

No.      3-23  not  so  nuich  thine  own  as  a"  good, 

29-  2  for  his  own  sin,  but  not  for  a\ 

43-20  their  own  on  a'  foundation. 

'00.    14-19  not  only  her  own,  but  «•  good. 

'01.    34-19  seeketh  not  lier  own  but  a'  good, 

My.    18-16  linds  one'.s  own  in  a'  gooil." 

19-23  not  her  own"  but  fl"  good,—  I  Cor.  13;  5. 

188-24  one  man's  head  lies  at  a-  feet. 

227-  5  because  of  a'  wickedness 
answer  (noun) 

Mis.     4-16  has  been  devoted  to  their  a\ 

23-11  The  «■  is  self-evident, 

50-  2  therefore  your  «"  is,  that  error 

65-  1  failed  to  get  the  right  a', 

67-29  I  modify  my  affirmative  a'. 

89-23  the  proper  «•  to  this  question 

93-21  Your  a'  is,  that  neither  fear  nor 

96-25  This  a'  includes  too  much 

121-25  this  fl'  to  the  (piestions  of  the 

127-16  fitness  to  receive  the  a'  to  ita  desire ; 

130-  4  She  readily  leaves  the  a"  to 

310-11  My  o-  to  manifold  letters 

.349-22  In  a"  to  a  miestion  on  the 

380-32  A-  was  tiled  by  the  defendant. 

Man.    41-  9  "A  soft  rr  turneth  away —  Prov.  lb:  1. 

Ret.     8-  7  Her  a'  was  always,  "Nothing, 

30-17  The  a"  is  plain. 

34-  5  If  1  sought  an  a'  from  the 

Pul.    74-10  *  preferred  to  i)repare  a  written  o" 

Rud.      9-15  and  an  a'  of  the  lips 

Pan.     5-11  gave  the  proper  a'  for  all  time 

'Oi.    17-26  take  its  «•  as  to  thy  aims, 

Hca.      1-13  our  a"  was,  "Then  "there  were  no 

9-21  only  correct  «■  to  the  (inestion, 

My.    18-13  to  receive  the  a'  to  its  desire  ; 

25-17  niv  a'  to  their  fervid  question  : 

43-32  *  The  rt"  is.  The  way  out  of 

51-22  *  "Hhe  gave  no  definite  a", 

59-26  *  My  a"  has  invariably  been, 

107-  5  and  you  have  the  correct  a". 

113-29  einpha.size  the  «'  to  this 

124-22  what  shall  the  a'  be? 

149-16  Kpictetus  made  a', 

271-27  heading 

277-12  a'  to  the  sublime  question  as  to 

292-13  My  fl-  to  the  in«iuiry, 

323-  5  *  written  in  a'  to  an  unfair  criticism 

343-  4  *  in  her  own  way,  reaching  an  a" 

answer  (verb) 

Mis.    41-19  We  a'.  Yes. 

51-11  cannot  a-  your  question 

91-26  a-  them  accordinp  to  It. 

92-14  students  will  a'  them  from  the  same 

121-27  ye  will  not  «•  me,—  Luke  22;  68. 

132-21  to  accept  your  invitation  to  O' 

142-24  0'  in  a  commonplace  letter. 

14.S-10  a'  to  his  name  in  this  corner-stone 

155-18  and  less  wherein  to  a'  it 

177-19  A'  at  once  and  i)racticallv, 

177-20  and  a-  aright! 

238-20  Let  one's  life  fl-  well 

280-26  1  met  the  class  to  a'  some 

299-  9  simply  a'  the  following  question 

300-  7  We  a-,  It  is  a  mistake  ; 


answer  (verb) 

Mis.  301-21  la-:   It  is  not  right  to  copy  my 

347-  1  "A-  not  a  fool—  Prot.  26;  4. 

348-15  "A-  a  fool  according —  Prov.  26;  i. 

Ret.     9-12  I  was  afraid,  and  did  not  a\ 

9-15  fl-,  iu  the  words  of  Samuel, 

14-24  I  replied  tliat  I  could  only  a" 

28-  2  the  divine  Mind  alone  must  a", 

68-20  We  a-  that  it  cannot. 

Un.     6-15  not  prepare<l  to  fl-  intelligently 

45-  7  We  should  fl-  :    "Vest 

48-  4  yet  ask,  and  I  will  «-. 

Pul.    74-14  to  fl-  for  myself, 

Rud.     6-25  can  alone  d'  this  question 

A'o.    46-  9  must  a"  the  constant  inquiry  : 

'00.      2-19  Is  supposed  to  fl-  smilingly  : 

'01.    11-26  ".I-  not  a  fool—  Pror.  26;  4. 

14-  7  We  a'.  Yes  and  No! 

yiy.    83-15  *  ([uestions  as  to  locality  to  a', 

120-  8  fl-  your  excellent  letter. 

186-22  I  will  a-  ;—  Isa.  65;  24. 

212-15  We  fl-.  Because  they  do  not 

223-14  about  secular  atlairs,  I  do  not  a'. 

343-  8  I  can  a'  that.      It  will  be  a  man." 

343-10  "I  cannot  fl-  that  now." 

351-  9  In  which  to  a-  it. 

360-  1  A-  this  letter  immediately. 
answered 

Mis.     4-26  When  it  is  a-  that  there  is  no 

218-28  echo  a-,    -Pretty  well, 

249-  9  met  and  a-  legally. 

281-17  She  o-  him,  "It  is  wiser 

326-32  He  a-,  "The  sight  of  thee 

327-  7  He  a",  "1  will.'^ 

378-16  He  a'  kindly  and  squarely, 

Ret.      8-18  I  fl-  not,  till  again  the  same 

8-23  She  fl-  as  id  ways  before. 

9-  6  My  cousin  a'  quickly, 

14-11  I  fl-  without  a  tremor, 

25-  3  It  fl-  niy  questions  as  to  how  I 

83-23  and  be  «■  accordins  to  it, 

Pul.    33-12  *  fl-  as  her  mother  had  bidden  her, 

34-27  It  fl-  my  questions  as  to 

'00.    11-12  human  "sigh  for  peace  and  love  is  a* 

'Oi.     5-15  can  never  be  a"  satisfactorily  by 

5-17  a-  this  great  (|ue.stioit  forever 

14-27  This  pregnant  (juestion,  o-  frankly 

Hca.    19-13  is  fl-  by  tile  Scripture, 

My.    61-  1  *  I  gla<lly  fl-  in  the  atlirmative, 

105-26  When  «-  in  the  negative, 

13.3-  9  chapter  sub-title 

190-16  He  fl-.  "This  kind— iA/a«.  17;  21. 

218-21  'chapter  sub-title 

222-  8  the  master  Metaphysician,  a', 

339-20  he  a'  them  in  substance  : 
answereth 

Mis.  152-  4  in  water  face  a'  to  face," —  Pror.  27;  19. 

203-  9  in  water  face  a*  to  face, —  Pror.  27;  19. 

answering 

Mis.  106-26  soft,  .sweet  sigh  of  angels  a\ 

132-17  or  fl-  personally  manifold  letters 

'00.      1-7  1  am  with  thee,  heart  ir  to  heart, 

My.  190-  7  The  age  is  fast  a-  this  question  ; 

192-28  0-  your  prayers,  crowning  your 
answers 

^lis.    23-  6  Christianity  a-  this  question. 

81-26  fl-  the  human  call  for  help  ; 

92-16  questions  and  fl-  contained  in 

95-13  confine  myself  to  questions  and  a'. 

132-17  dictating  a-  through  my  secretary, 

167-  3  thoufrh  their  a-  pertain  to 

317-19  prompt  my  fl-  to  the  above 

^lan.    63-  5  questions  and  a-  as  are  adapted  to 

L'n.      8-  3  before  Science  fl-  it. 

'00.      2-29  he  fl-  :   "1  am  not  so  succe.ssfiil 

'01.    19-  1  God  fl-  their  prayers, 

.Peo.     8-  5  or  that  a-  the  i)rayer  of  one 

My.  2.38-  1  chapter  sub-title 

343-  1  *  plain  that  the  a-  to  questions 
antagonism 

Mi's.  -200-19  spiritual  law  and  its  «-  to 

320-21  It  doth  meet  the  fl'  of  error  ; 

'My.    11-  8  *  encountered  the  full  force  of  a\ 

antagonist 

Ret.     7-  4  His  noble  political  «-, 

L'n.    41-22  can  never  dwell  in  its  a-,  matter. 
antagonistic 

Mis.    78-30  views  a"  to  the  divine  order 

217-22  but  that  the  effect  is  fl-  to  its 

296-17  (.".  S.,  a-  to  intemperance, 

370-  6  a-  spirit  of  evil  is  still  abroad  ; 

Ret.    78-12  works,  a-  to  C.  S., 

Un.   38-  5  not  in  accordance  .  .  .  but  a'  thereto. 


ANTAGONISTIC 


42 


ANY 


antagonistic 

No.    20-27  mortal  hypotheses,  a"  to  Revelation 

My.    87-28  *  nothing  (r  to  it  in  this  doctrine 

antagonize 

Mis.    85-21  Spirit  and  flesh  a\ 

Un.    21-13  This  would  a-  individual 

antagonized 

Ret.    56-  1  a'  by  finite  theories, 

My.  306-  9  false  should  be  a-  only  for 

antagonizes 

Mis.  309-23  human  concept  a'  the  divine. 

antecedent 

Mis.    26-24  Spirit,  God,  has  no  a"  ; 

No.    17-  1  consequent  of  an  a"  false  assumption 

17-  2  If  God  knows  the  o", 

Aly.  303-27  her  duplicate,  w,  or  subsequent. 

antedated 

Mis.  182-  1  he  a"  his  own  existence, 

Ret.    26-19  He  who  a'  Abraham, 

anteroom 

Mis.  379-  2  Mr.  Quimby  would  retire  to  an  a" 

anthem 

Mis.  330-  3  What  is  the  a-  of  human  life? 

My.  186-12  a-  of  one  Father-Mother  God, 

anthems 

Pul.    81-23  *  the  unwritten  a-  of  love. 
Anthony,  Susan 

Mis.  248-22  my  property  to  Susan  A'. 

anthropomorphic 

'01.     4-18  is  not  corporeal  nor  a\ 

6-23  in  the  corporeal  or  a-  sense. 

anti-Christ 

Mis.  111-30  The  belief  in  a-  : 

309-18  falling  into  the  error  of  a-. 

anti-Christian 

Un.    53-11  Matter  and  evil  are  a% 
anticipate 

My.  219-  2  Nor  should  patients  a'  being 

anticipated 

My.    21-18  *  forego  their  a'  visit  this  year 

21-22  *  who  have  a"  much  joy  in  meeting 

163-25  all  and  more  than  la". 

anticipating 

My.  346-  7  *  Those  who  have  been  a"  nature 

anticipation 

My.  219-  4  such  an  a-  on  the  part  of 

anticipations 

Ret.    81-28  the  frailty  of  mortal  a', 

antics 

Mis.  369-15  indulge  in  mad  a\ 

antidote 

Alis.    33-27  a'  for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  sin, 

37-18  Its  a-  for  all  ills  is  God, 

44-20  applying  this  mental  remedy  or  a* 

255-23  fact  that  the  a'  for  sickness, 

255-26  because  It  is  this  divine  a', 

334-24  Then  it  cannot  a"  error. 

Ret.    34-12  recognizes  the  a'  for  aU  sickness, 
antidotes 

Alis.     3-23  a'  and  destroys  these  material 

189-11  Love  a-  and  destroys  the  errors  of 

195-  1  Truth  that  a-  all  error. 

209-  1  penalties  as  its  a-  and  remedies. 

268-23  a'  for  the  ailments  of  mortal  mind 

antiphonal 

Pul.    59-15  *  A-  paragraphs  were  read  from 

antipode 

Mis.    31-  3  and  is  the  a'  of  C.  S. 

217-12  is  the  a'  of  Spirit, 

267-24  a-  of  Spirit,  which  we  name 

308-30  human  likoiiess  is  the  a'  of  man 

332-26  the  o"  of  iiiiiiiortal  man. 

351-26  declares  itself  the  a"  of  Love; 

351-30  Material  life  is  the  a'  of 

Ret.    29-  2  spiritualism  is  tlie  rr  of  C.  S. 

60-  8  says  that  matter.  His  c, 

67-12  a  sinner  was  the  a"  of  God. 

Un.    31-18  matter,  the  a'  of  Spirit, 

Pul.    75-  9  the  absolute  a-  of  C.  S., 

No.     5-  5  a\ —  the  reality  of  error  ; 

27-17  Mortal  man  is  the  o-  of 

35-19  matter,  —  which  is  the  a'  of  God, 

'02.     5-28  an  n'  of  infinite  Love 

JJea.    13-25  is  the  n'  of  mesmerism,     . 

My.  106-27  he  is  the  very  a-  of  all  these 

lSl-30  material  earth  or  a-  of  heaven. 

301-  1  a  peaceable  party  quite  their  a' 


antipodes 

Mis.    34-25  are  the  a-  of  C.  S.  ; 

55-20  these  facts  are  the  direct  a'  of 

56-  1  the  very  a'  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    2.5-17  and  its  a\  or  the  temporal, 

59-15  is  the  a-  of  Life,  or  God, 

Un.    5.3-11  a.e  anti-Christian,  the  o"  of  Science. 

Aly.    85-  9  *  meet  in  Europe  and  in  the  a", 

antique 

Pul.    24-27  *  with  doors  of  a"  oak  richly  carved. 

59-  1  *  behind  an  a'  lamp, 

anti-slavery 

Pul.      6-29  that  renowned  apostle  of  a", 

Po.    vi-14  has  since  been  the  pioneer  of  a' 

antithesis 

Pul.     6-  3  continue  till  the  a'  of  Christianity, 

Peo.     8-12  not  more  the  o"  of  Christianity  than 

anxiety 

Hea.     9-  2  We  should  have  no  a'  about 

anxious 

Man.    39-  1  a'  to  live  according  to  its 

Ret.     8-12  my  mother  was  perplexed  and  a\ 

anxiously 

Mis.  324-11  a'  surveying  him  who  waiteth 

any 

Mis.     5-17  There  is  no  longer  a'  reason  for 

7-30  naturally  without  a"  assistance. 

8-14  or  a'  other  creature  separate  you 

17-  5  a'  supposititious  law  of  sin, 

24-31  and  thus  destroy  o"  supposed  effect 

28-32  drink  a-  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 

29-13  and  a"  speculative  theory. 

30-26  for  a'  seeming  mysticism 

46-  8  a-  doctrine  previously  entertained. 

48-16  effect  of  alcohol,  or  of  o'  drug, 

53-15  by  a"  compromise  with  matter  ; 

54-23  to  a"  disease  whatsoever, 

57-  5  of  a"  other  creation? 

58-  2  does  that  disease  have  a'  more  power 
59-21  A'  copartnership  with  that  Mind 

60-  2  God  does  not  recognize  a", 

69-27  I  will  send  his  address  to  a"  one 

72-16  not  have  occasion  a"  more —  Ezek.  18;  3. 

74-23  a"  supposition  that  matter  is 

78-10  than  can  science  in  a'  other  direction. 

78-28  a'  more  than  goodness, 

79-29  Beware  of  joining  a'  medical  league 

87-19  I  never  commission  a'  one  to 

96-25  to  give  you  a'  conclusive  idea 

98-  1  making  this  question  .   .   .  of  a"  importance, 

103-21  A'  inference  of  the  divine 

108-  4  To  allow  sin  of  a'  sort  is 

11.3-15  refuses  to  be  influenced  by  a' 

128-10  if  there  be  a-  virtue,—  Phil.  4;  8. 

128-10  if  there  be  a-  praise,  —  Phil.  4 ;  8. 

137-10  if  you  had  «'  questions  to  propose, 

144-32  more  than  a"  other  institution, 

170-28  as  having  a"  power  to  see. 

178-17  *  If  a-  one  had  said  to  me 

179-  9  a'  other  consciousness  than 

194-32  to  exclude  all  faith  in  a"  other 

197-16  a'  historical  event  or  person. 

229-  1  a'  one  is  liable  to  have  them 

229-  3  prepares  one  to  have  a'  disease 
229-18  neither  shall  rt"  plague—  Psal.  91 ;  10. 
229-26  0"  other  possible  sanative  method  ; 

230-  3  more  than  upon  a'  other  one  thing.     • 
230-23  *  Witti  a  heart  for  a"  fate  : 

241-21  a"  man's  bondage  to  sin  and 

249-  6  drink  a"  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 

256-10  from  a"  other  than  Mrs.  Kddy, 

259-  2  was  not  a'  thing  made." —  John  1 ;  3. 

260-17  destroys  a'  supj)ositional 

263-  6  to  be  found  in  «•  language 

266-19  New  York,  or  «•  other  place, 

272-14  *  a-  officer,  agent,  or  servant 

272-14  *  of  a-  corporation  or 

272-16  *  a-  fiiploma  or  degree, 

272-21  *  such  as  a'  stock  company 

272-22  *  for  a"  secular  j)urposes  ; 

283-13  A-  exception  to  the  old  wholesome  rule, 

284-  4  more  than  a"  other  system 

288-12  a"  conclusion  drawn  therefrom 

291-16  If  a-  are  not  partakers  thereof, 

304-13  *o'  great  patriotic  celebration 

306-  5  *  «■  ideas  on  that  subject 

308-  0  love  or  hatred  or  a'  other  cause 

309-  1  the  personal  sense  of  a'  one, 
314-11  give  out  «•  notices  from  the  pulpit, 
318-14  A'  student,  having  received  instructions 
322-15  By  a"  personal  presence,  or  word 
337-32  Sin  of  a"  sort  teiuis  to  hide  from 
349-17  I  claim  no  jurisdiction  over  a" 


Ret 


any 

Mis.  351-9 
3.51-10 
353-  9 
371-21 
380-25 
Man.  28-25 
29-  3 
45-16 
49-  3 
50-23 
51-  8 
62-  4 
62-  9 
62-14 
65-1  e 
66-20 
73-10 
74-  5 
77-24 
78-  2 
78-19 
91-15 
92-17 
95-  6 
97-20 
100-  6 
100-17 
100-23 
102-16 
104-17 
105-  2 
14-17 
14-21 
14-27 
25-26 
27-  6 
40-  2 
60-13 
60-29 
61-12 
M-  9 
78-18 
82-29 
85-  6 
85-15 
89-22 
89-27 
5-  9 
5-13 
10-  6 
10-  8 
13-10 
13-15 
14-  5 
19-16 
29-i6 
43-  3 
48-  7 
54-  7 
54-12 
54-14 
64-  1 
21-20 
21-28 
21-29 

23-  5 

24-  6 
28-16 
32-  8 
32-13 
36-17 
37-  1 
37-22 
42-  8 
44-26 
44-28 
47-13 
47-14 
50-19 
50-28 
53-16 
58-17 
60-  4 
72-17 
72-17 
72-22 
75-  1 
75-  8 
87-  2 

5-14 
6-15 
7-  2 
12-25 
16-  7 
16-16 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


ANY 


and  would  not  if  I  rould,  harm  a'  one 

method  of  Miiid-heiiliiig',  or  in  a"  manner. 

concept  of  me,  or  of  w  one, 

To  symputiiize  in  a'  degree  with 

o'  outward  forui  of  practice. 

It  is  tile  duty  of  a'  member 

or  of  IV  ottier  officer  in  tliis 

shall  not  be  a  member  of  a"  church  whose 

in  w  cliurch  or  locality, 

violating  «"  of  the  Hy-Laws 

A'  member  wlio  shall  unjustly  aggrieve 

a'  special  hynm  selected 

Sunday  .Scliool  classes  of  a' 

Sunday  School  of  (v  ("Imrch  of 

complv  with  a"  written  order, 

a"  authority  supposed  to  come 

students  in  a'  university 

or  control  over  w  other  church. 

a"  possible  future  deviation  from 

If  o"  Director  fails  to  heed 

not  exceeding  S200  for  a'  one 

A'  suri)liis  funds  left  in  the 

in  a"  class  in  the 

o"  memi)er  of  this  Board 

or  circulated  literature  of  a'  sort. 

to  0"  Committee  on  Publication, 

a"  Church  of  Ciirist,  Scientist, 

and  fl'  Committee  so  named 

land  purcliased  for  w  purpose 

if  a  discre[)ancy  appears  iu  a' 

nor  a'  'I'enet  or  15 v- Law 

a'  profession  of  religion, 

not  desigiuite  a"  precise  time. 

o"  wictced  way  in  me, —  Psal.  139;  24. 

to  form  a-  proper  conception 

never  been  read  by  a'  one  but  myself, 

refusing  to  tatie  a'  pay 

a-  real  equivalent  for  my  instruction 

A-  attemj)!  to  divide  these 

fear  or  sutTering  of  a"  sort. 

Need  it  be  saicfthat  «•  opposite 

or  a"  name  given  to  it  other  tlian 

clearer  than  a'  previous  edition, 

a'  other  organic  o[)erative  method 

a'  deviation  from  the  order 

o"  precedent  for  employing 

0"  action  not  lirst  made  known 

not  to  accept  a'  personal  opinion 

friglitentid  sense  of  a"  need 

a'  previous  teacliers,  save  Jesus 

If  there  be  a'  monopoly  in  my 

in  ethics  rt'  more  lluiii  in  music. 

If  Cod  has  a-  real  knowledge  of 

Can  it  be  seriously  held,  by  a" 

without  o"  actuality  which 

rt"  standpoint  of  their  own. 

for  a"  strong  demonstration  over 

no  faith  in  ir  other  thing  or  being. 

becomes  as  tatigible  as  a"  reality. 

To  admit  that  sin  has  a"  claim 

if  sin's  claim  be  allowed  in  a'  degree, 

If  sin  has  a"  pretense  of  e.xistence, 

the  welfare  of  a"  one. 

cannot  come  fronj  o'  other  source. 

aught  that  can  darken  in  a-  degree 

*  Mo.sT  I'nique  Structure  i.n  A'  City 

*  most  unique  structure  in  a'  city. 

*  not  dilTer  widely  from  that  of  a'  other 

*  not  by  a'  crude  self-assertion, 

*  like  a"  abbess  of  old. 

*  walked  a'  conceivable  distance. 

*  a-  information  for  The  Inter -Ocean," 

*  depending  on  a'  one  personality. 

*  at  a'  one  of  these  services, 
♦without  a"  special  appeal, 

*  refused  to  accept  a-  further  checks 

*  without  receiving  a'  real  satisfaction. 

*  a-  distinct  statement  of  the  Science 

*  A-  new  movement  will  awaken  some 
♦live  down  o-  attempted  repression. 

*  "Tliat  word,  more  than  a'  other, 

*  Scarcely  «•  wood-work  is  to  be  found. 

*  There  was  no  address  of  a"  sort, 

*  "I  have  not  taken  a-  medicine 

*  or  drugs  of  a-  kind, 

*«•  power  other  than  that  which 

^^  hoever  in  ir  age  expre.-ses 

to  think  or  speak  of  me  in  «•  manner  as 

*  a-  services  that  mav  be  hehl  therein. 
If  there  is  a-  such  thmg  as  matter, 

*  "a'  metaphysical  subtlety." 
Not  ...  is  Science,  by  a- "means; 
from  «•  sense  of  subordination 

in  a"  branch  of  education. 
A-  departure  from  Science  is 


43 


any 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 
'01. 


'OS 


Hea 


Peo 
My 


5-26 
7-  5 
7-  6 
10-  4 
14-20 
15-  6 
17-15 
30-  9 
30-12 
30-17 
32-10 
38-23 
6-  4 
6-  9 
7-26 
19-23 
27-13 
3-  8 
6-  1 
14-11 
14-15 
20-18 
1-  3 
5-14 
7-20 
7-25 
9-15 
15-11 
15-12 
.      9-24 
12-  3 
.      8-  I 
9-  5 
10-18 
11-30 
33-11 
41-  5 
41-21 
41-25 
42-10 
48-  1 
61-20 
67-26 
69-19 
70-  7 
71-18 
72-15 
74-15 
79-14 
81-26 
83-  9 
91-18 
93-  8 
98-12 
98-24 
98-25 
104-26 
106-  1 
118-  5 
119-11 
14fr-  4 
148-  5 
163-11 
182-  3 
185-  5 
202-10 
220-  2 
223-  7 
223-22 
224-28 
242-23 
244-  9 
249-  2 
267-  8 
269-  9 
272-28 
299-  6 
301-26 
303-  8 
305-21 
306-  5 
313-11 
318-18 
320-24 
321-10 
323-11 
324-  5 
324-  7 
324-16 
324-31 
32.5-12 
333-16 
344-27 
344-29 
345-17 


ANY 


A-  contradictory  fusion  of  Truth  with 

a'  root  of  bitterness  to  spring  up 

nor  cause  a-  misapprehension 

a"  proof  that  can  be  given 

more  than  <r  other  religious  sect, 

would  enable  a'  one  to  prove 

or  a'  mode  of  mortal  muid, 

a-  more  than  tlie  legislator  need 

to  rebuke  «•  claim  of  another  law. 

if  He  i)ossessed  a'  knowledge  of 

chapter  sub-title 

a"  other  state  or  stage  of  being. 

will  never  disappear  in  «•  other  way. 

A-  mystery  in  C.  S.  departs  when 

nor  can  they  gain  a-  evidence  of 

to  a"  susceptible  misuse  of 

If  «•  one  as  yet  has  healed 

to  a-  lingering  sense  of  the 

the  thought  of  a-  other  reality, 

success  possible  for  a"  Christian 

on  a'  other  foundation, 

breaking  a-  seeming  connection 

drink  a"  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16.'  18. 

Does  a-  one  think  the  dei>arted 

refjardless  of  a"  outward  act, 

drink  a-  deadly  thing,—  i\/arJt  16;  18. 

a  duty  for  a"  one  to  t)elieve  that 

drink  a'  deadly  thing,—  .Mark  16;  18. 

to  a"  one's  perfect  satisfaction 

all  evidence  of  a"  other  power 

drink  a'  deadly  thing,—  .Murk  16;  18. 

♦  a"  portion  of  two  million  dollars 

♦  a'  portion  of  two  million  dollars 

♦  in  a'  particular, 

♦  "a-  portion  of  two  million  dollars 
a-  wicked  way  in  me,—  Psal.  139;  24. 

♦  nor  in  a"  wise  alter  its  effects. 

♦  unable  to  cherish  a"  enmity. 

♦  Whv  should  «•  one  postpone  his 

♦  so  that  fl"  further  words 

♦  drink  a'  deadlv  thing, —  Mark  16;  IS. 

♦  never  more  did  I  have  a'  doubt, 
♦surpass  «"  church  edifice  erected 

♦  view  of  the  platform  from  a'  seat. 

♦  than  «•  other  denomination 

♦  different  from  a"  other  church 

♦  do  not  send  us  a"  more  money 

♦  in  this  or  a"  other  city, 

♦  in  the  world  on  a-  occasion; 

♦  to  f^ive  a'  account  of  the 

♦  or  insignia  of  a'  kind. 

♦  this  country  or  a'  other  country 

♦  to  attract  a'  class  save  the 

♦  if  they  would  deal  .   .   .  with  a*  effect. 

♦  to  a-  of  the  latter-day  methods  of 

♦  record  is  one  of  which  a-  church 
in  this  or  a"  other  country. 

than  «•  material  method. 

a"  imaginary  benefit  they  receive 

Buddhism  or  a'  other  "ism." 

drink  a-  deadlv  thing, —  .Mark  16;  13. 

-Ml  that  we  ask  of  a"  people  is  to 

pleasure  of  receiving  a"  of  them. 

a'  other  city  in  tlie  United  States. 

♦  With  a  heart  for  a'  fate  ; 
Owe  no  man  a-  thing, 

to  this  century  or  to  a-  epoch, 

or  to  a"  class  of  individual  iliscords. 

which  relate  in  a-  manner  to 

cannot  afford  to  recommend  a' 

nor  to  reply  to  a"  received, 

a-  or  all  of  you  who  are  reailv  for  It, 

without  harming  a-  one 

a-  thing  made  that  was — John  1 ;  3. 

can  tiiey  die  a-  more  : —  Luke  20;  36. 

♦  for  a'  publications  outside  of 

♦  "If  they  .   .   .  have  a'  truth  to  reveal 
in  a-  manner  whatever. 

Catholics,  or  a"  other  sect, 
claim  no  special  merit  of  a-  kind, 
or  to  dissever  a"  unity  that  may 
Nor  do  I  rt-member  d'  such  stuff 
not  ask  him  «•  question."^. 

♦  without  a'  hesitation  or  restriction, 
♦without  a'  restriction. 

♦  nor  willingly  leave  a'  false 

♦  a"  idea  for  your  book, 

♦  book  to  have  come  from  a*  one  but 

♦  had  a-  other  thought  but  that  you 

♦  could  have  done  so  a'  better. 

♦  in  a'  capacity  in  which  I  could 

♦  nor  by  a-  Christian  Scientists 
AVere  vaccination  of  a'  avail, 
more  dangerous  than  a-  material 
pellets  without  o*  medicatioa 


ANY 


44 


APOSTLES 


any 

My.  346-  4  *  puzzled  by  a'  question, 

34&-23  *  had  in  mind  a'  particular  person 

351-25  fl"  assertions  to  tlie  contrary  are 

353-24  of  «■  special  interest. 

359-10  in  a'  other  way  than  through 

360-30  your  healer,  or  a"  earthly  friend. 

363-26  a-  other  individual  but  the 

363-28  A-  deviation  from  this  direct 

364-  5  A-  departure  from  this  golden  rule 

364—12  a'  other  cause  or  effect 

{see  also  man,  part,  time,  way) 

anybody 

Mis.    80-10  A'  and  everybody,  who 

87-30  imagine  they  can  help  a- 

325-21  that  a-  is  animated  with  a  purpose, 
anything 

Mis.    45-29  without  Him  was  not  a*  made—  John  1 ;  3. 

61-24  A  culprit,  a  sinner,—  a"  but  a  man  ! 

68-13  that  pain  and  sickness  are  a" 

236-23  by  a'  that  is  said  to  you, 

281-  8  nor  give  me  a\ 

367-15  to  claim  that  He  is  ignorant  of  a"  ; 

379-  3  if  he  indited  a'  pathological 

Un.     3-24  of  a"  unlike  Himself  ; 

8-4  7s  a-  real  of  which  the  physical 

23-21  a-  so  wholly  unlike  Himself 

'01.     5-24  a-  that  is  real,  good,  or  true  ; 

'02.     5-27  on  the  existence  of  a'  which  is 

Hea.    18-18  never  did  a'  for  sickness 

My.    vi-  7  *  knows  a"  about  C.  S.  except 

98-6  *  a-  that  its  foes  try  to  prove 

321-13  *  that  he  has  ever  said  a-  whatever  of 

323-10  *  not  going  to  lie  about  a' 

anywhere 

My.    69-18  *  a-  in  the  vast  space 

79-14  *  seldom  witnessed  a'  in  the  world 

98-21  *  no  member  of  the  church  a', 

129-  1  see  if  there  be  found  a'  a 

anywise 

Man.    93-19    not  allowed  in  a-  to  meddle  with 

apace 

My.  224-32    Our  Cause  is  growing  a' 

apart 

Mis.    34-12  They  are  wholly  a-  from  it. 

57-  3  a-  from  the  evidence  of  that 

71-26  nothing  can  be  formed  a-  from  God, 

123-31  far  a'  from  physical  sensation 

125-24  A'  from  the  common  walks  of 

1.54-30  Have  no  .   .   .  aim  «•  from  holiness. 

183-24  Asserting  a  selfhood  a'  from  God, 

186-21  a'  from  its  fundamental  basis. 

196-  3  claim  no  mind  ar  from  God. 

200-24  a-  from  the  personal  senses. 

333-  2  sin —  yea,  selfhood —  is  a'  from  God, 

364-20  nothing  a'  from  this  Mind, 

Bet.    20-27  A  plot  ...  for  keeping  us  a'. 

31-11  better  than  matter,  and  a-  from  it, 

60-  1  as  something  a'  from  God, 

95-  7  *  niay'st  consecrated  be  And  set  a' 

Pul.    59-28  *  seats  were  especially  set  a-  for 

Rud.      5-10  considered  a'  from  Mind. 

No.    35-16  a  supposed  existence  «"  from  God. 

'01.    18-12  no  remedy  a-  from  Mind, 

24-  1  *  Matter  a'  from  conscious  mind  is  an 

'02.     6-  3  law,  a-  or  other  than  God 

7-  2  no  origin  or  causation  a"  from  God. 

Hea.    11-  5  man  is  seen  wholly  a"  from 

My.     3-13  C.  S.  is  not  a  dweller  a' 

5-  7  Wholly  a'  from  this  mortal  dream, 

108-  6  1  challenge  matter  to  act  a"  from 

108-  8  as  it  Ls  seen  to  act  a"  from  matter. 

115-  6  were  I,  a'  from  Go<l,  its  author. 

118-29  entirely  a"  from  limitations, 

133-25  and  we  live  a'. 

166-15  we  will  live  on  and  never  drift  a\ 

167-  6  which  is  a'  from  matter, 

189-17  there  is  no  loyalty  a'  from  love. 

205-24  a"  from  human  liypothesea, 

225-19  sacredly  holding  His  name  a"  from 

273-19  utterly  a'  from  a  material  or 

274-  3  a-  from  the  -so-called  life  of  matter 

357-  2  materiality  is  wholly  a-  from  C.  S., 

apartment 

Ret.     <^-  2  led  my  cousin  into  an  adjoining  a\ 

Pul.    29-  9  *  The  spacious  a"  was  thronged 

42-13  *  a  superb  a"  mtended  for 

76-  3  *  a:  known  as  the  "Mother's  Room," 

76-  9  *  alcoves  are  separated  from  the  a" 

My.  231-23  not  an  empty  a'  in  his  house, 

apartments 

Mis.  275-29    floral  offerings  sent  to  my  a- 
329-  8    various  a'  are  dismally  dirty. 
Pul.    27-  1    *  a-,  with  full-length  French  mirrors 


apathy 

Mis.  115-  4  astounded  at  the  a'  of  some  students 

Pul.    14-  4  present  a'  as  to  the  tendency  of 

'00.      8-17  mental  idleness  or  a*  is  always 

My.  233-20  for  a',  dishonesty,  sin,  follow 

ape 

Ret.    63-22    *  "The  devil  is  but  the  a-  of  God." 
No.   42-18    said  that  the  devil  is  the  a'  of  God. 
apes 

Mis.  294-18    thy  offerings  from  asps  and  a\ 
aphorisms 

Mis.  316-21    tired  a'  and  disappointed  ethics ; 
My.  291-  5    than  a  mere  rehearsal  of  a\ 

aping 

Mis.    61-  7    fl"  the  wisdom  and  magnitude  of 
No.    42-21    false  claimants,  a'  its  virtues. 
Apocalypse 

Un.     3-  9    of  which  we  read  in  the  A' 
Pul.    27-23    *  woman  spoken  of  in  the  A', 

38-16    Genesis,  A\  and  Glossary. 
No.    21-  2    the  vision  of  the  A\ 
Apocalyptic 

No.    27-  8    similitude  of  the  A'  pictures. 

Apocryphal  New  Testament 

Ret.    22-  6    essayed  in  the  A'  N'  T' 

Apollo 

'00.    13-24    in  the  city  of  Thyatira  was  A\ 
Peo.     4-23    pagan  priests  appointed  .4." 

Apollyon 

Mis.  190-29    in  the  Greek,  A',  serpent,  liar, 

apologist 

Mis.  227-  5    without  friend  and  without  a\ 

apology 

Mis.  119-  2  this  were  no  a-  for  acting  evilly. 

134-  6  To  reiterate  such  words  of  a" 

Pan.     7-21  or  a  vague  o"  for  contradictions. 

'01.    28-18  my  only  a-  for  trying  to  follow  it 

My.  288-  5  incentive  and  sacrifice  need  no  a". 

apostate 

iV/i/.  131-13  a-  praise  return  to  its  first  love, 
apostle   {sec  also  apostle's) 

Mis.    46-21  what  the  a"  meant  by  the 

51-30  The  a'  James  said, 

77-  8  in  those  few  words  of  the  a'. 

96-14  to  the  a"  who  declared  it, 

180-25  Here,  the  a*  assures  us  tliat 

181-23  The  a'  urges  upon  our  acceptance 

182-22  The  a"  indicates  no  personal  plan 

185-30  the  a-  first  spake  from  their 

186-28  As  the  a"  proceeds  in  this  line 

188-12  but  the  a"  says, 

190-30  The  a'  Paul  refers  to  this         . 

200-11  a'  Paul  insists  on  the  rare  rule 

200-21  the  sweet  sincerity  of  the  a, 

255-13  recognition  of  what  the  a'  meant 

307-23  The  a-  saith,  "Little—  /  John  5;  21. 

368-20  in  these  words  of  the  a'. 

Ret.    54-16  belief  cannot  say  with  the  a", 

Un.      1-  5  as  the  a'  Peter  declared 

30-15  «•  refers  to  the  second  Adam  as 

Pul.      6-29  renowned  a"  of  anti-slavery, 

81-24  *  She  is  the  a'  of  the  true, 

No.    39-10  Prophet  and  a-  have  glorified  God 

40-  1  The  a'  .Tames  said  : 

Pan.    10-2  But  what  saith  the  a- 7 

'00.    13-10  the  a"  justly  regards  as  heathen, 

Peo.     5-  1  the  a"  devoutly  recommends 

apostle's 

Mis.  128-  6  with  the  a"  injunction  : 

328-27  observe  the  a'  admonition, 

Un.    21-  1  a"  description  of  mental  processes 

No.     v-  2  according  to  the  a'  admonition, 

'02.     8-  1  it  emijhasizes  tlie  a-  declaration, 

9-11  and  fulfilling  tlie  a'  saying  : 

Hea.     5-24  but  on  the  a'  rule, 

apostles 

Mis.    23-  7  the  a",  demonstrated  a  divine 

40-10  same  method  .   .  .  Jesus  and  the  a"  used, 

179-24  These  flowers  are  floral  a'. 

Ret.    22-  6  Writers  less  wise  than  the  a' 

Un.    10-  6  Jesus  and  his  a\  who  liave  thus 

56-18  a-  sutTered  from  the  thoughts  of 

Pul.    65-  2  *  is  not  confined  to  its  original  a' 

85-14  *  of  Jesus  and  the  w, 

Peo.     5-  4  prophets  and  a',  whose  lives  are 

Po.    25-10  Fair  floral  a"  of  love. 

My.  103-25  and  the  lives  of  prophets  and  a  . 

106-32  prophets  and  a-  and  the  Christians 

111-23  Were  the  a'  absurd  and 

153-31  flowers  should  be  to  us  His  a-, 


APOSTLESHIP 


45 


APPEARING 


apostl 

eship 

My. 

191-14 

apostolic 

Mis. 

245-26 

Ret. 

43-  2 

Pul. 

54-11 

•00. 

12-27 

apothecary 

Peo. 

fr-8 

apothegm 

Mis. 

ix-  1 

apparel 

Mis. 

373-17 

apparent 

,  Mis. 

48-  6 

60-11 

191-17 

239-21 

Man. 

95-  4 

100-12 

Ret. 

64-  7 

81-13 

Un. 

63-  5 

No. 

6-22 

'02. 

3-  4 

My. 

87-  6 

94-16 

222-26 

239-14 

26.5-  7 

266-16 

306-10 

apparently 

Mis. 

3-27 

241-13 

378-  5 

Ret. 

14-  6 

Ilea. 

12-28 

My. 

50-18 

78-30 

92-28 

apparition 

Put. 

34-16 

appeal 

Mis. 

179-  6 

253-23 

Man. 

60-19 

Rrt. 

54-  7 

in. 

41>-  5 

Pul. 

41-  2 

44-26 

83-  7 

Peo. 

7-25 

My. 

3-11 

10-15 

32-  6 

90-14 

108-17 

132-14 

219-31 

270-22 

316-17 

appealed 

My. 

2&-15 

29-21 

86-16 

288-19 

appeals 

Mis. 

63-25 

105-  2 

252-18 

Pul. 

S3-  5 

•01. 

35-  7 

My. 

153-20 

180-13 

260-26 

appea 

r 

Mis. 

56-19 

57-13 

76-28 

76-29 

78-22 

8fr-  5 

97-31 

144-  9 

175-11 

19*-21 

213-29 

217-30 

229-  3 

232-13 

236-29 

will  seal  your  a'. 

and  rejects  a"  Christianity, 
since  the  a'  days. 

*  as  were  necessary  in  fl"  times. 
Revelation  of  St.  John  in  the  a-  age 

*  physician,  surgeon,  a-, 

a'  of  a  Talinudical  philosopher 

soft  raiment  or  gorgeous  a'  ; 

One  thing  is  quite  a"  ; 

make  the  unreality  of  both  a* 

evils,  a'  wrong  traits, 

Her  «■  pride  at  .sliaring  in 

When  the  need  is  a', 

becomes  a'  to  tlie  C.  S.  Board 

maiies  a",  the  real  man, 

genuine  goodness  become  so  a" 

kingdom,  not  o'  to  material  sense, 

is  more  a'  than  the  adverse 

in  the  Orient  are  a' . 

*  a"  to  the  most  casual  observer. 

*  the  «■  permaneiu-y  of  C  S. 

as  God's  government  becomes  a', 
and  see  Ihvir  «•  identity  as 
more  w  to  reason  ; 
This  flux  ...  so  generally  a", 
purpose  of  making  the  true  o". 

in  a-  deluding  reason, 

big  enough  a'  to  neutralize 

returned  a'  well. 

He  was  a"  as  eager  to 

divide  one's  faith  a"  between 

*  over  the  a"  disrouraging  outlook 

*  a'  understandinK  all  thev  heard, 

*  due  o"  to  notliing  save  the 

and  that  it  was  my  a," 

This  a'  resolves  itself  into 
should  it  not  a'  to  human  sympathy? 
o"  to  daily  Christian  endeavors 
and  a'  to  God  for  relief  through 
simple  a"  to  hutiuin  consciousness. 

*  an  «■,  not  for  more  money,  but 

*  without  any  special  a\ 

*  courage  to  prosecute  the  a' . 

a"  to  mind  to  improve  its  subjects 
a"  to  reformers, 

*  No  a'  has  ever  been  made  in 

*  in  a  heartfelt  a-  to  the  creator. 

*  it  is  not  the  only  source  of  a' . 
divine  Mind  is  the  sovereign  a' , 
no  longer  to  a'  to  human  strength, 
a"  to  the  gospel  to  save  him  from 

a'  to  Him  as  my  witness  to  the  truth 
dignified,  eloquent  O"  to  the  press 

*  that  a-  more  to  the  eye, 

*  a'  to  and  tire<l  the  imagination. 

*  a'  to  Ills  brethren  to  give  no  more 
He  never  a'  to  matter 

a'  to  its  hope  and  faith, 

C.  S.,  which  0'  intelligently  to 

It  «'  to  man  as  man  ; 

*  and  a°  from  Pbili])  drunk  to 
a'  lou<lly  to  those  asleep 

a'  to  an  unknown  power 
H  fl"  alone  to  God, 
a"  to  all  conditions, 

will  a'  at  the  full  revelation 

the  postulate  of  error  must  a'. 

"When  Christ,  .  .  .  shall  a\—  Col.  3;  4. 

shall  ye  also  a*—  Col.  3 ;  4. 

C.  S.  will  some  time  a" 

but  it  doth  not  yet  a'. 

hence,  it  doth  not  a" 

suhsc-riptidii  list  on  which  a' 

and  when  this  shall  a'. 

Life  that  is  Clod,  good,  shall  n\ 

God's  universal  kingdom  will  a', 

must  d).«appear.  for  .^'pirit  to  a\ 

whenever  there  a"  the 

next  to  a'  as  its  divine  origin. 

whatever  else  may  a\ 


Un. 


No. 

•00. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


appear 

Mis.  2.50-18 
252-12 
285-28 
340-32 
343-18 
386-  2 
Man.  47-21 
98-  9 
40-21 
41-19 
41-27 
49-18 
49-20 
51-  1 
62-12 
31-  6 
8-13 
8-23 
49-  4 
22-26 

92-  6 
110-10 
154-17 
227-  7 
265-15 
329-16 

appearance 

Mis.    4fr-  7 

68-  5 
147-25 
37»-  8 

58-12 
1-17 

69-  7 
100-12 
195-12 
234-  5 

appeared 

Mis.  123-21 
164-  6 
164-12 
214-  3 
216-  8 
239-17 
280-  2 
359-22 
25-  6 
38-12 

93-  3 
59-14 
61-  5 
33-19 
83-27 
36-26 
27-10 
17-23 
vi-  8 


Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 

Xn. 

'01. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


VI- 


48-15 
138-26 
173-  2 
232-10 
246-21 
31,5-16 
319-19 
329-11 
334-27 
346-19 
359-17 

appearing 

Mis.      1-  3 

17-22 

33-10 

73-28 

76-30 

114-19 

161-15 

165-  7 

165-10 

168-19 

320-  7 

320-18 

338-  1 

373-15 

70-20 

6.3-  2 

63-  7 

1-16 

7-18 

7-29 

vi-  I 

74-21 

103-11 

185-  2 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pan. 
•00. 

Po. 
My. 


Unless  these  a',  I  cast  aside  the 
and  they  shouhl  a"  thus. 
may  «'  in  the  role  of  a  superfine 
sickness,  sin,  ami  death  still  a' 
their  pure  perfection  shall  a" 
Beyond  the  shadow,  infinite  a" 
testimonials  which  a"  in  the 
desirable  that  this  correction  sliail  a', 
Death  can  never  alarm  or  even  a' 
and  when  this  Life  shall  a' 
these  phenomena  a'  to  go  on 
One  snouhl  a'  real  to  us, 

*  we  make  "the  worse  a"  the  better 
everlastitiK  facts  of  being  a", 
Tlien  shall  it  a'  that  the  true  ideal 
a'  to-day  in  subtler  forms 

takes  it  off  for  his  poverty  to  a'. 
Then  shall  C.  S.  again  a'. 
Beyond  the  shadow,  itifinitc  a" 

*  a'  in  their  proper  perspective. 

*  makes  it  a    that  .Science 
and  the  daystar  will  a', 

the  new-olti  vesture  in  which  to  a" 

but  when  charity  does  a', 

Q-  full-orbed  in  millennial  glory  ; 

*  as  they  a"  in  that  paper 

adapted  to  destroy  the  a"  of  evil 
include  also  man's  changed  a' 
He  assumes  no  borrowed  a\ 
descriptive  of  the  general  a", 

*  Its  a"  is  shown  in  the  pictures 
in  distinction  from  one's  a" 

*  presenting  an  oval  and  dome  a* 

*  since  the  C.  S.  sect  made  its  fl" 
imder  an  a'  of  indifference. 

they  give  the  fl"  of  personal  worship 

at-one-ment  with  Christ  has  a' 

has  a"  in  the  ripeness  of  time, 

spiritual  idea  .   .   .  a"  as  a  star. 

it  a'  hate  to  the  carnal  mind, 

there  a-  a  review  of, 

sweet  face  a"  in  the  vestibule. 

Mind  spake  and  fortn  a\ 

period  in  which  he  personally  a'  ; 

Their  spiritual  signification  a"  ; 

As  it  afterwards  a", 

Christ,  or  the  spiritual  idea,  a' 

Jesus  a"  as  a  child, 

Jesus  first  a'  as  a  helpless 

*■  sudilenly  a"  at  his  side, 

*  there  a'  a  great  wonder—  Rcr.  12:  1. 
in  which  he  a'  at  his  birth. 

nothing  has  since  a"  that  is 

a'  through  the  false  supposition  of 

*  a'  in  a  Lynn,  Mass.,  newspaper, 

*  which  a'  in  various  publications 

*  a-  in  the  Methodist  lirtiew 

*  per.sonally  a"  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

*  following  letter  a-  in  the 

.4"    IN   THE   C.   t>.    Se.NTINEU, 

of  the  spirit  and  the  Wonl  a", 

*  personally  a"  R.  D.  Rounsevel 

*  questions  which  have  recently  a', 

*  which  a"  in  the  Wilmington 

*  obituary  which  a'  in  1S45 

*  recent  interview  which  a"  in 

*  a"  under  the  heading  "None  good  but 

Chaldee  watched  the  a"  of  a  star  ; 

human  birth  is  the  a'  of  a  mortal, 

a'  in  the  womanhood  as  well  as 

It  is  the  a'  of  ilivine  law 

Science  of  Soul,  S[)irit,  involves  this  a', 

sin,  a'  in  its  myriad  forms  : 

the  a"  of  this  dual  nature. 

The  last  a-  of  Truth  will  be  a 

The  daystar  of  this  a"  is  the 

"We  l>ehold  the  a'  of  the  star!' 

Christ's  a"  in  a  fuller  sense 

shall  be  the  sign  of  his  a- 

a'  of  good  in  an  individual 

delineates  Christ's  a-  in  the  flesh, 

The  second  a"  of  Jesus  is. 

interpreted  this  a-  as  a  risen 

so-cjilled  a",  disappearing,  and 

waiteth  patiently  the  a" 

and  hath  Christ  a  second  a"? 

wait  for  the  full  a*  of  Christ 

•a.  .   .   .  in  a  book  "Gems  for   You," 

*  intelligent  and  a  happy  a'  body. 
In  every  ape  and  at  its  ever.v  a", 
waited  patiently  for  the  a"  of 


APPEARING 


46 


APPLY 


appearing 

My.  262-30    my  conception  of  Truth's  a\ 
appears 

Mis.    14-21  What  a-  to  mortals  from  their 

15-25  the  stature  of  man  in  Christ  a'. 

41-20  produces  all  harmony  that  a'. 

77-30  where  the  miracle  of  grace  a', 

105-24  Nothing  (r  to  the  physical  senses  but 

147-27  is  indeed  what  he  «•  to  be, 

165-16  perfect  and  eternal,  a" 

188-  7  that  which  a"  second,  material,  and 

259-  3  Whatever  o'  to  be  law, 

276-22  and  the  bridegroom  a". 

291-12  at  least  it  so  a'  in  results. 

371-14  he  who  deprecates  their  condition  a"  to, 

Man.  104-17  if  a  discrepancy  a-  in  any 

Un.    25-10  and  hence,  whatever  it  a-  to  say 

32-23  Here  it  (f  that  a  liar  was 

38-18  is  all  that  dies,  or  a'  to  die. 

41-26  a'  to  both  live  and  die, 

Pul.    45-27  *  This  action,  it  a',  was 

No.     6-24  has  shown  that  what  a-  real, 

24-20  Then  a'  the  grand  verity  of  C.  S.  : 

Po.    16-  3  hopeful  though  winter  a'. 

My.    25-27  divinity  a-  in  all  its  promise. 

94-  5  *  evidence  a'  in  the  concrete 

appease 

Mis.  123-12    to  a-  the  anger  of  a  so-called  god 
No.    35-11    It  was  not  to  a'  the  wrath  of  God, 

appeased 

Pea.     3-  8    to  be  a"  by  the  sacrifice  and 

appeases 

Un.    15-26    as  a  criminal  a-,  with  a  money-bag, 

appellative 

Man.    64-20  this  o'  in  the  Church  meant 

'00.     3-24  contained  this  divine  a- 

My.  235-17  this  a'  seals  the  question  of 

302-15  the  endearing  a-  "Mother," 

append 

Pul.    88-  8    can  a'  only  a  few  of  the  names 

appendages 

Mis.    17-  9    lay  aside  your  material  a', 

appended 

Mis.     x-13    a  few  articles  are  herein  a'. 

appetite 

Mis.    37-22  a-  for  alcohol  yields  to  Science 

71-  4  an  «•  for  alcoholic  drink 

71-  5  saved  many  .   .   .  from  this  fatal  a*. 

137-24  control  c,  passion,  pride,  envy, 

209-19  tend  to  rebuke  a'  and 

297-  8  destroys  the  a'  for  alcoholic  drinks. 

Ret.    65-11  gratification  of  a'  and  passion, 

Po.    32-16  As  reason  with  a",  pleasures  deny, 

appetites 

Mis.    36-13  A-,  passions,  anger,  revenge, 

114-20  passion,  a\  hatred,  revenge, 

231-  7  rich  viands  made  busy  many  a'  ; 

240-22  Passions,  a",  pride,  selfishness, 

296-28  and  the  bad  a-  of  men 

324-15  A-  and  passions  have 

Pan.    10-29  Sin,  sickness,  a',  and  passions, 

'00.      6-21  which  destroys  his  false  a- 

'01.    27-19  habits  and  «•  of  mankind  corrected, 

30-22  or  by  the  stress  of  the  a' 

Hea.    18-22  Pride,  a-,  passions,  envy,  and 

My.  339-28  Silence  a',  passion,  and  all  that 

appetizing 

Mis.  275-29    and  the  fare  is  a'. 

applause  ,  ^ 

Mis.  325-  9    puffed  up  with  the  a-  of  the  world  : 

apple  ,      ,,    , 

Mis.    22-28    A  falling  a'  suggested  to  Newton 
Ret.    24-14    was  the  falling  a-  that  led  me  to 
Rud.     8-  1    No  rock  brings  forth  an  o"  ; 

apples 

Mis.  345-23    like  a"  of  gold—  Prov.  25:  11. 
Ret.     4-15    orchards  of  a-,  peaches,  pears, 

appliances 

Mis.  24.3-10    removed  these  a'  the  same  day 
P„;_     (>_  9    whose  a-  warm  this  house, 

applicable 

Mis.     3-  9  a-  to  all  the  needs  of  man. 

29-  4  Had  it  been  a'  only  to  his 

138-20  My  counsel  is  o"  to  the 

200-13  a'  to  every  stage  and  state  of 

259-29  a-  to  all  the  needs  of  man. 

'02.     4-23  a-  to  all  periods—  past,  present. 

My.    19-30  These  are  a'  words  : 

238-21  and  a'  to  every  human  need. 

302-18  name  is  not  a"  to  me. 


applicant 

Alis.  256-18  send  to  each  a'  a  notice 

Man.    34-  7  o"  must  be  a  believer  in  the 

36-23  admit  said  a"  to  membership. 

37-  5  properly  filled  out  by  an  a". 
37-10  shall  send  to  the  a"  a  notice  of 

109-17    the  a-  will  be  notified, 

111—  5    If  the  a'  is  a  married  woman 

112—  8    If  the  a'  is  not  a  member  of  a 

applicants 

Man.    35-16    evidence  of  the  loyalty  of  the  a'. 
35-17    A'  for  membership  who  have  not 

38-  9    A'  for  membership  in  this  Church, 

89-10      «■    AND   GRADUATES. 

109-11  Those  who  approve  a'  should 

109-13  after  being  filled  out  by  the  a-, 

110-10  All  names,  whether  of  a,...  or 

111-1  heading 

111-14  A-  will  find  the  chief  points  of 

Ret.    47-  8  c"  were  rapidly  increasing. 

application 

Alis.    25-10  in  its  direct  a"  to  human  needs. 

38-19  a"  to  benefit  the  race, 

44-  9  and  its  a'  direct. 

170-21  the  spiritual  a'  bears  upon 

216-  1  in  your  a'  of  his  words 

289-10  at  present  the  «•  of  scientific  rules 

298-13  special  a"  to  Christian  Scientists  ; 

375-18  *  conscientious  a'  to  detail, 

Man.    37-  3  nor  countersign  an  a"  for  membership 

37-  7  If  an  a"  for  membership  with 

38-  7  the  a-  must  be  countersigned  by 

39-  2  and  make  a'  for  membership 
72-12  proper  a'  made  in  accordance  with 
73-16  may  become  members  .   .   .  by  a'  to, 

111-  2    In  filling  out  the  a-  blank, 

111-  9    two  regular  forms  of  a' . 

111-21    furnished  special  forms  on  a'  to 

112-  9    fill  out  his  a-  .  .  .  according  to 

113-  1    heading 

Ret.    36-  1  its  a-  in  all  time  to  those  who 

Pul.    31-  5  *  present  a:  of  the  principles 

'01.    27-12  The  a'  of  C.  S.  is  healing  and 

Peo.    12-22  proved  the  a'  of  its  Principle 

My.    41-22  *  brings  into  present  and  hourly  o* 

103-18  C.  S.  and  its  a'  to  the  treatment  of 

146-20  their  present  o"  to  mankind, 

328-24  *  a'  for  license  was  made 

applications 

Mis.  273-23    one  hundred  and  sixty  a' 
Man.    35-  3    whose  a-  are  countersigned  by 

35-  9      a"    FOR   MEMBERSHIP. 

35-10  A'  for  membership  with 

36-  4  A'  for  membership  with 
36-17  refuse  to  endorse  their  a' 
36-24  All  a-  for  membership  must  be 

37-  1  Endorsing  A". 

38-10  whose  a'  are  correctly  prepared, 

39-  6  their  a'  shall  be  void. 

71-  7  nor  written  on  a"  for  membership 

109-  2  A-  for  Church  Men^bership. 

109-  6  eligible  to  countersign  a' 
109-12  should  have  a'  returned  to  them 
109-18  new  a'  will  be  required, 

110-  3  prevent  n"  being  duplicated 

111-19    whose  teachers  refuse,  ...  to  sign  a' 
Ret.    47-7    a-  from  persons  desiring  to 

applied 

Mis.  180-28  This  term,  as  a'  to  man, 

353-14  a  man  who  rt'  for  work, 

Pul.    46-23  *  a-  herself,  like  other  girls, 

54-17  *  a-  it  where  the  greatest  good  could 

'00.     5-10  ,4-  to  Deity,  Father  and  Mother  are 

My.    30-29  *  a-  for  admission  at  the  ten  o'clock 

135-  6  declaration  may  be  a'  to  old  age, 

162-13  a-  to  building,  embellishing,  and 

applies 

Mis.  203-14  medicine  a:  it  physically, 

Man.    32-24  This  By-Law  a'  to  Readers  in  all 

47-21  This  Hy-Law  «■  to  testimonials  whicn 

65-17  fl-  to  tlieir  official  functions. 

99-15  Rv-Law  a-  to  all  States  except 

Rud.      1-16  Blackstone  a-  the  word  personal  to 

My.  180-  8  healing  Christianity  which  a-  to  all 

250-18  By-law  a'  only  to  C.  S.  churches  in 

apply 

Mis.    39-  1  Many  who  a'  for  help  are 

69-28  a-  to  him  for  information  about 

Man.    36-19  O"  to  the  Clerk  of  this  C;hurch. 

89-19  may  a-  to  the  Board  of  F^ducation 

95-10  maV  «■  through  their  clerks 

98-10  a-  for  aid  to  the  Committee 

102-16  this  rule  shall  not  a-  to 


APPLY 


47 


APPROPRIATE 


apply 

Ret 

59 

-11 

Un 

12 

-  4 

Pul 

51 

-  5 

'01 

27 

-  7 

My 

220-  6 

230 

-  9 

applying 

.\/(.s- 

44 

-28 

Man. 

S8- 

-18 

Ret. 

59 

-10 

Un. 

27 

-12 

•01. 

1- 

-23 

appoint 

.Mis. 

335- 

-10 

Man. 

29- 

-13 

69- 

-16 

94- 

-16 

9G- 

-  2 

99- 

-  1 

99- 

-  9 

99- 

-12 

100- 

-  5 

100- 

-18 

101- 

-  5 

Mu. 

339- 

-25 

appointed 

Man. 

17- 

-14 

76- 

-18 

97- 

-  4 

99- 

-20 

90- 

-26 

Ret. 

21- 

-  3 

21- 

-11 

32- 

-  1 

Pul. 

29- 

-12 

No. 

7- 

-18 

'01. 

19- 

.  2 

Peo. 

3- 

-28 

4- 

-23 

My. 

49- 

-13 

340- 

-  2 

appointee 

.Man. 

69- 

-17 

appoin 

ting 

Mi.s. 

208- 

-19 

appointmen 

Mis. 

215- 

-16 

Man. 

80- 

-19 

99- 

24 

My. 

223- 

3 

283- 

-  1 

283- 

6 

310- 

13 

appointmen 

.M,/. 

143- 

13 

appoin 

ts 

.\fis. 

l.W- 

30 

Clir. 

53- 

11 

n,t. 

90- 

30 

appreciable 

.Mil. 

107- 

14 

apprec 

iate 

Mis. 

165- 

20 

317- 

6 

Ret. 

73- 

13 

Pul. 

87- 

15 

•00. 

3- 

-12 

My. 

149- 

21 

174- 

5 

l'»4- 

22 

323- 

27 

apprec 

iated 

Mis. 

S,8- 

11 

305- 

20 

3()5- 

31 

Pul. 

10- 

21 

Xn. 

11- 

14 

•00. 

7- 

12 

•01. 

1- 

8 

My. 

26- 

14 

61- 

31 

330-11 

even  as  mortals  a-  finite  terms  to  God, 
a'  to  the  waitiiij;  finiiii  the 

*  a"  themselves  to  a  mutter  like 

*  a-  them  more  nitioiially  to  humaa 
as  to  a',  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 
rules  a"  not  to  one  member  only, 

a"  this  mental  remedy  or  antidote 
«■  for  a<lmission  to  this  Board 
then  a"  this  rule  to  a 
.'I'  these  distitiftions  to  evil  and 
by  feeling  and  o'  the  nature  and 

fl"  him  his  portion — Malt.  24  ."SI. 
shall  a'  five  suitable  members 
a"  a  proper  member  of  this  Church 
shall  w  a  Circuit  Lecturer, 
not  a'  a  lecture  for  Wednesday 
a'  a  Committee  on  Pid)licati<)ii 
a"  a  Committee  on  Publication 
can  a'  a  Committee  on  Publication 
Readers  shall  w  said  candidate. 
«•  another  Committee  to  fill  the 
a'  an  assistant  manager, 
but  be  did  not  a'  a  fast. 

Mrs.  Eddy  was  a-  on  the  committee 
Its  members  shall  be  a"  aiuiiially 
shall  be  a'  by   The  Mother  Church 
a"  by  the  C.  S.  Poard  of  Directors, 
a"  by  the  First  and  Second  Headers 
a  guardian  was  a'  him, 
was  a'   United  States  Marshal 
its  divinely  a'  human  mi.ssion, 

*  Before  tfie  o"  hour  ever.v  seat  in 
God  has  a'  for  Christian  Scientists 
prayer  is  a  divinely  a-  means  of 
way  that  our  Lord  has  a'  ; 
pagan  priests  a"  Apollo 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  was  a'  on  the  committee 
no  record  of  his  observing  a"  fasts. 

a'  shall  go  immediately 

in  the  way  of  God'a  w. 
t 

in  the  way  of  His  a, 

the  right  to  fill  the  same  by  a*  ; 

without  previous  a"  by  letter. 

chapter  sub-title 

Your  o'  of  me  as  Fondatcur 

o'  on  the  stall  of  the  Governor  of 

ts 

by  those  with  whom  I  have  a*. 

God  anoints  and  a"  to 
The  Way  in  Science  He  a\ 
He  a*  and  He  anoints  His 

without  harm  and  without  a-  effect. 

can  neither  fl*  nor  appropriate  his 
to  a'  tl'.e  signs  of  the  times  ; 
fail  to  a"  individual  character. 
I  fully  w  vour  kind  intentions, 
workers  who  a"  a  life, 
to  «■  or  to  demonstrate  Christian 
1  greatly  fl"  the  courtesy 
I  deeply  fl-  it, 

*  may  not  have  been  able  to  a' 

whose  thought  is  «•  by  many 

*  will  be  particularly  a' 
To  be  fl',  it  nuist  be"  .   .   .  understood 
If  you  are  less  a'  to-da.v 
To  be  fl'.  Science  must  be  understood 
loved  tlie  Hible  and  fl'  its  worth 
better  fl',  than  ever  before, 
imexpecfed  .   .   .  but  not  the  less  a'- 

*  I  fl'  as  never  before  the  faithful, 

*  are  a"  by  all. 

appreciating 

'01.    20-23    while  gratefully  a*  the  privilege 
appreciation 


appreciation 

My.  51-31     ♦  fl'  of  her  earnest  endeavors, 

*  thankful  u'  of  your  wise  counsel. 
In  A'  OK  A  Gift  or  i'lFTY  Dollars 


62-23 
176-  3 
197-11 
316-24 

apprehend 

Ret.    28-10 


fl-  of  vour  labor  and  success 
sounii  fl- 


of  the  rights  of 


Mis. 


Pul. 
My. 


224-19  a-  of  everything  beautiful, 

!rt3-28  without  credit,  fl'.  or 

85-26  *  the  fl-  of  her  labors 

37-  9  *  fl'  of  all  that  you  have  done 

48-15  ♦  splendid  a'  of  "her  efTorts 

51-2d  *  a-  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  tireless  labors, 


in  order  to  a-  Spirit. 

88-12  u'  the  living  beauty  of  Love, 

Un.    43-23  enable  us  to  a\  or  "lay  hold  upon, 

Pul.    35-14  in  order  to  a'  Spirit. 

Rud.      6-24  The  proof  of  what  you  a', 

A'o.     v-13  fl'  the  pure  spirituality  of  Truth. 

Peo.     3-21  begins  wrongly  to  a'  t"lie  infinite. 

My.  282-13  to  fl'  more,  we  must  practise 

apprehended 

Mis.  65-20  fl'  by  those  who  understand  my 

Ret.  25-  6  ancl'l  a'  for  the  first  time, 

Un.  1-12  so  little  a'  and  demonstrated  by 

43-25  •'o'  of  .   .   .  Christ  .le-sus,"—  Phil.  3;  12. 

Pul.  35-  1  I  a'  the  spiritual  meaning 

Xo.  20-  9  may  seem  dLstant  .   .    .  until  better  a'. 

'00.  6-  5  not  myself  to  have  a'  :—  Phil.  3;  13. 

'01.  7-25  He  cannot  be  fl'  through 

My.  90-29  » can  be  readily  a'. 

apprehending 

Mis.  261-27    fl'  the  moral  law  so  clearly 

apprehends 

Un.    40-27    A  sense  material  c  nothing 

58-13    fl'  Christ  as  "the  way."  — Jo/in  14  .' 6. 

apprehen.sible 

Het.    20-13    divinely  natural  and  o'  ; 

apprehension 

Mis.    74-  6    a  new  n"  of  the  true  basis 

1.39-28    in  advance  of  the  erring  mind's  a'. 
beyond  the  common  o'  of  sinners  ; 
a  more  spiritual  a'  of  the 
to  the  fl'  of  the  age. 
necessary  to  the  right  O'  of 
bearing  ...  to  my  o', 
The  fl'  of  what  has  been, 
nor  Cometh  this  a'  from  the 
blunders  wliicli  arise  from  wrong  O'. 
will  increase  their  o'  of  God, 
will  be  magnified  in  the  fl'  of 
A  right  fl'  of  the  wonderful 
toward  the  o'  of  its  nothingness, 
has  risen  to  human  a\ 
.scientific  o'  of  this  grand  verity. 
Spiritual  a"  unfolds,  transfigures, 

/ 

as  we  fl'  spirituality, 
shuddered  at  her  material  fl'  ; 
some  fall  short,  others  will  a'  it  ; 
lengthen  as  they  fl'  the  light, 
fl'  Him  and  become  like  Him. 
Mei\  must  fl'  God  reverently, 
warn  mortals  of  the  a'  of  danger 
in  proportion  as  mortals  a'  Spirit, 
nearer  fl'  to  monotheism 
against  the  n'  of  thieves, 
through  which  it  is  impossible  to  fl' 
must  spiritualize  to  fl'  Him, 

*  prone  to  fl'  it  in  a  siiirit  of 
nearest  a'  to  the  sayings  of 

*  The    'Mother's  Room"  is  Q-  by 

*  fl'  through  a  superb  archway  of 
a'  the  mythical. 

time  fl'  when  divine  Life, 
an  erring  so-called  mind  a' 

*  and  marble  «'. 
»  in  nuirble  n"  and  rich  carving. 

*  the  visitor  as  he  fl'  Pleasant  View, 
gradual  a'  to  Soul's  perfection." 

approaching 

.All's.  321-28    offered  upon  this  fl'  occasion. 
'01.    28-  2    fl'  the  last  stage  of  the 

approbation 

Mis.  214-27    in  the  recognition  or  fl'  of  It. 
My.  166-  3    will  continue  with  divine  a'. 

appropriate 

Mis.  165-20  can  neither  appreciate  nor  o'  his 

263-28  fl-  mv  ideas  and  discovery, 

280-23  who  In  a'  language  and  metaphor 

304-  6  *  the  most  0'  place 

3.5S-  6  the  only  fl'  seals  for  C.  R. 

Afan.    61-20  of  an  fl'  religious  character 

Pul.    28-10  •  in  fl'  decorative  effect. 

My.    24-31  *  could  be  no  more  a'  time  for 

80-17  *  an  o'  reading  from  the  Bible, 


201- 

-22 

363- 

-31 

Ret. 

26- 

-30 

30- 

-13 

32- 

-  2 

47- 

-  T 

79- 

-  4 

81- 

-17 

Un. 

5- 

7- 

-  6 

-  1 

17- 

-15 

61- 

-13 

'01. 

11- 

-  5 

14- 

-28 

My. 

183- 

-12 

approach 

Mis. 

30- 

-29 

180- 

13 

233- 

-28 

352- 

12 

Un. 

4- 

-  3 

13- 

•  5 

57- 

4 

Xo. 

16- 

24 

'00. 

4- 

-  9 

'01. 

14- 

23 

Ilea. 

16- 

25 

Peo. 

7- 

31 

My. 

93- 

18 

178- 

-29 

approach 

ed 

Pul. 

26- 

20 

76- 

4 

'02. 

15- 

13 

approach 

es 

Mis. 

2- 
363- 

17 

1 

Pul. 

25- 

15 

27- 

3 

49- 

28 

My. 

344- 

15 

APPROPRIATE 


48 


ARGUING 


appropriate 

My.    85-28    *  in  ita  symmetrical  and  a'  design. 
169-19    I  was  rejoiced  at  tlie  a'  beauty  of 
259-27    most  a"  and  proper  exercise. 
281-19    *  seems  to  o£fer  an  w  occasion  for 

appropriated 

Mis.  150-26  God  is  universal ;  .   .   .  a*  by  no  sect. 

249-  8  false  report  that  I  have  a'  other 

Ret.    51-  4  to  be  fl'  for  the  erection, 

My.  158-  1  to  be  w  in  building  a  granite 

appropriates 

Mis.  203-15    metaphysics  a-  it  topically  as 

appropriating 

Mis.  299-32    does  it  justify  you  in  a'  them, 
Ret.    75-  7    a"  my  language  and  ideas, 

approval 

Mis.  262-27  little  need  of  words  of  a- 

383-  4  met  with  the  universal  a- 

Man.    25-  9  o'  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

28-  2  the  a-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

35-20  only  by  a'  from  students  of 

36-11  shall  have  the  o"  and  signature  of 

63-22  the  fl'  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

65-24  the  a'  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

78-14  the  a-  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

78-26  shall  be  reported,  .   .   .  for  their  a'. 

79-14  to  Mrs.  Eddy  for  her  written  a". 

80-21  subject  to  her  a\ 

85-21  a-  of  The  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors. 

88-15  «•  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

89-  8  on  receiving  her  a"  shall  be  elected 

93-  7  subject  to  the  a'  of  the 

101-  4  with  the  a'  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

No.    40-  5  receive,  a  material  sense  of  w  ; 

'00.    13-30  being  bidden  to  write  the  a-  of 

My.    36-  5  *  rose  as  one  to  indicate  their  a' 

142-11  Accept  my  thanks  for  your  a'  of 

230-18  I  read  with  pleasure  your  a' 

359-25  *  with  the  latter's  unqualified  a". 

approve 

Man.    38-  1  qualified  to  a'  for  membership 

109-  4  are  eligible  to  O"  candidates 

109-11  Those  who  ar  applicants  should 

My.  240-24  *  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  a-  of  clas.s  teaching  : 

358-30  a-  the  By-laws  of  The  Mother  Church, 

approved 

Man.    26-22  after  the  candidate  is  a'  by 

35-  3  who  are  a\  and  whose  applications 

94-17  His  term  of  office,  if  a". 

My.    49-22  *  minutes  .   .   .  were  read  and  a". 

245-  1  over  and  above  the  a"  schools  of 
approver 

Man.    38-  5    If  the  a'  is  not  a  loyal  student 

approvers 

Man.  110-10    applicants,  w,  or  countersigners, 
approves 

Man.    82-  1    a',  and  publishes  the  books  and 
My.  240-18    a'  or  disapproves  according  to 
approximate 

Un.    64-10  The  nearer  we  a-  to  such  a  Mind, 

Pul.    22-12  a-  the  understanding  of  C.  S. 

52-  6  *  a  faitli  a'  to  tliat  of  these 

No.    38-17  as  mortals  a-  the  imderstanding  of 

Aly.    58-  1  *  a  faitli  o"  to  that  of  these 

approximately 

My.    96-19    *  cost  a-  two  million  dollars. 
approximates 

Mis.  374-22    the  one  illustrating  my  poem  a-  it. 
My.    31-11    *  which  a'  two  millions  of  dollars, 
approximation 

Mis.  161-12    Jesus'  a-  to  this  state  of  being 

A  Priest  of  the  Church 

My.  299-  3    signature  "A  P-  of  the  C," 
April 

{see  months) 
April's 

{see  montbs) 

apt 

Mis.  155-25  I  shall  be  a-  to  forward  their  letters 

279-  (■)  too  a'  to  weep  with  those  who  weep, 

287-29  and  he  will  be  a'  to  i)lease  you  ; 

300-31  more  o'  to  recover  than  he  who 

371-17  self-interest  in  this  mixing  is  a'  to 

'00.     3-16  Adam-race  are  not  o'  to  worship  the 

'01.    25-  6  is  a •  to  be  the  cro.ss, 

My.  224-  9  not  a'  to  be  correctly  drawn. 

328-12  *  a-  also  to  be  pleased  with  the  fact 

aptness 

Mis.  264-16    a"  to  assimilate  pure  and  abstract 


Araby 

Mis.  110-  2  The  costly  balm  of  A", 
Arbiter 

Un.    30-27  reflect  the  Life  of  the  divine  A'. 

arbiter 

Alls.   83-16  you  are  the  a-  of  your  own  fate, 

152-12  as  a  dictator,  a,  or  ruler, 
arbitrary 

Mis.  148-11  not  a"  opinions  nor  dictatorial 

Alan.     3-  7  not  a'  opinions  nor  dictatorial 

My.    49-  6  *  and  control,  in  no  a'  sense, 

arbitrated 

My.  286-  8  should  be,  a'  wisely,  fairly  ; 

arbitration 

Aly.  281-25  *  advancement  of  the  cause  of  a\" 

284-26  to  conciliate  by  a"  all  quarrels 

arbutus 

Alis.  329-23  paint  in  pink  the  petals  of  c, 

archers 

Alis.  277-  9  a-  aim  at  Truth's  mouthpiece  ; 

arches 

Aly.    46-  1  *  in  symmetrical  a', 

68-  5  *  supported  on  four  a- 

68-26  *  plaster  work  for  the  great  a' 

78-  9  *  a-  in  the  several  facades. 

archipelago 

Alis.  368-16  upas-tree  in  the  eastern  a'. 

architect 

Alis.    41-19  Mind  is  the  a-  that  builds  its  own 

My.    16-19  *  a-  and  the  builder  of  the  new 

71-28  *  aim  and  object  of  the  fl-  : 

89-  8  *  a-  has  joined  lightness  and  grace 

architectural 

Pul.     9-13  quibbled  over  an  a-  exigency, 

65-19  *  whose  o"  construction  and 

Aly.    67-21  *  marvel  of  a-  beauty. 

68-22  *  It  has  an  a'  stone  screen 

74-15  *  one  of  the  finest  c"  achievements 

84-14  *  crown  for  the  other  a'  efforts 

85-17  *  among  the  a'  beauties  of 

86-  2  *  unaccustomed  to  fine  a-  effects, 

88-13  *  a-  symbolisms  of  aspiration 

architecturally 

Aly.    87-18  *  an  edifice  so  handsome  a'. 

architecture 

Pul.    24-24  *  The  a-  is  Romanesque  throughout. 

Aly.    31-17  *  beauty  and  the  grace  of  the  a\ 

71-  7  *  chapter  sub-title 
71-10  *  a  stunning  piece  of  a- 
71-18  *  For  in  its  interior  a-  it  is 
71-20  *  traditions  of  church  interior  a' 

72-  3  *  traditions  of  interior  church  o\ 
77-  2  *  its  great  size,  beautiful  c, 

309-23  *  building  of  rudimentary  a." 

309-25  style  of  a'  at  that  date. 

archway 

Put.    76-  4  *  superb  a'  of  Italian  marble 
Arctic 

Pul.    76-16  *  brought  from  the  A-  regions. 

Arcturus 

Alis.  174-12  Above  .4-  and  his  sons, 

ardent 

Ret.    90-19  like  the  o'  mother 

Pul.    73-  5  *  an  a-  follower  after  God. 

ardently 

My.    50-  5  *  labored  faithfully  and  a-, 

arduous 

Ilea.    14-18  most  «•  task  I  ever  performed. 

My.     v-19  *  years  of  o'  preliminary  lal>or, 

51-31  *  earnest  endeavors,  her  a'  labors, 

area 

My.    67-9  *  A-  of  site  .  .  .  40.000  sq.  ft. 

areas 

Ret.     4-21  covered  a-  of  rich  acres, 
argue 

Alis.    31-  4-  To  mentally  a'  in  a  manner  that 

31-18  a-  against  his  own  convictions  of 

Hea.    10-20  a-  with  yourself  on  the  side  of 

10-23  or  to  «■  stronger  for  sorrow  than 

argued 

Aly.  160-22  Physical  science  has  sometimes  ft- 

argues 

'01.    24-  3  a-  tliat  matter  is  not  u-ilhout  the 

arguing 

Mis.  119-12  always  be  found  a-  for  itself, 

Un.    21-  5  perpetually  a'  with  ourselves  ; 

Jlea.      1-12  before  a-  with  the  world 

My.     6-  1  O'  for  the  plaintiff  in  favor  of 


ARGUMENT 


49 


AROSE 


argument 

Alis.    32-  1  with  his  wrong  w, 

69-W  l3  not  all  a'  viind  over  mind? 

116-21  The  ultimute  ...  is  not  an  a-  : 

119-18  not  an  a"  either  for  pessimiani  or 

220-  6  The  healer  betfiiis  by  mental  a. 

221-  3  jy'  a  faJ.se  mental  a    ; 
222-15  The  malicious  mental  a- 

319-  5  cio.sea  the  a-  of  aught  I)eside3  Him, 

350-23  .soutidne.xs  of  the  a-  used. 

352-25  or  he  must,  through  (r  and 

359-  5  you  continue  the  niental  a-  in 

Ret.    21-30  a-,  with  its  rightful  conclusions, 

Un.    20-10  Hy  a  reverse  process  of  a- 

Rud.      9-22  an  audible  or  even  a  mental  a", 

'01.      3-20  *  but  thi.s  is  no  a'  that  Love  is 

Ilea.     7-28  It  contains  no  a-  for  a  creed 

My.  318-27  coutinued  with  a  long  a', 

arguments 

Mis.    12-22  human  mind  in  it.s  silent  a\ 

220-  9  His  mental  and  oral  a-  aim  to 

3.50-26  I  issue  no  a-, 

350-29  such  a-  only  as  promote  health 

351-  6  a'  which,  perverted,  are 

Un.      9-14  their  w  and  conclusions  as  to 

33-  1  lesser  a'  which  prove  matter  to  be 

My.  211-13  by  unseen,  silent  a-. 

aright 

Mis.    51-18  they  will  lead  him  a"  : 

84-28  and  teachers  Life's  lessons  a'. 

108-12  hence  the  utility  of  knowing  evil  a' , 

116-13  filling  the  measures  of  life's  music  a', 

125-15  "to  know  a-  is  Life  eternal," 

177-20  and  answer  c  1 

235-20  learn  God  a',  and  know 

235-23  must  start  the  wheels  of  reason  a', 

299-  4  The  error  that  is  seen  a-  as  error, 

352-  3  quickened  to  behold  a'  the  error, 
Un.    14-  4  it  was  not  at  first  done  a\ 

Pul.    69-23  ♦  must  understand  these  laws  a. 

No.    40-22  and  control  a"  the  thought 

'02.    17-  7  When  mortals  learn  to  love  a-  ; 

Peo.     6-16  when  we  learn  God  a. 

My.    43-  6  *  to  onler  a-  the  affairs  of  daily  We. 

193-  2  Him  whom  to  know  a"  is  life 

203-  4  Pray  «■  and  demonstrate  your  prayer  ; 

248-22  to  conceive  God  w  you  must  be  g6o(l. 

261-12  mould  a"  the  first  impressions 
arise 

Mis.  196-26  a-  to  spiritual  recognition  of  being, 

215-  7  A-,  let  us  go  hence  ;  — John  14  .-  31. 

303-13  therefore  no  queries  should  a- 

Man.    66-  8  «•  among  the  members 

Ret.    11-15  Hero  and  sage  a-  to  show 

81-17  which  a'  from  wrong  apprehension. 

Un.    52-18  From  this  falsehood  a-  the 

Pul.    .53-13  *   "A-,  go  thy  way  :— Lutp  17;  19. 

Rud.    10-  9  These  beliefs  «•  from  the  subjective 

No.      4-21  they  do  not  a'  from  the 

45-11  a-  from  a  spiritual  lack, 
'01.    27-  6*1  look  to  see  some  .St.  Paul  a' 

"02.     9-  9  Truth  will  a-  in  human  thought 

Peo.     8-22  I  say  unto  thee,  a."  ~  Mark  6;  41. 

Po.    60-12  Hero  and  sage  o"  to  show 

79-10  darkling  senae,  a-,  go  hence  I 

My.  183-26  •■.■V.  shine  :    for  thy  light—  Tsa.  60;  1. 

359-27  Awake  and  a"  frorii  this  temptation 

arisen 

My.  321-18    *  circumstances  which  have  a- 

346-23    *  \ariou3  conjectures  having  a-  as  to 

arises 

Mis.  59--3  a-  from  the  success  that  one 

Ret.  60-30  (V  from  the  fallibility  of  sen.se, 

Un.  8-15  a-  from  their  deleterious  effects. 

Ao.  5-9  Disease  a-  from  a  false  and  material 

arising 

.Mis.    24-32  supposed  effect  «•  from  false  claims 

Ret.    47-  9  had  shown  the  dangers  a-  from 

My.  33,5-20  *  excitement  which  was  fast  a-, 

aristocracy 

My.    72-  8    *  members  of  the  tilled  a* 
aristocratic 

Pul.    46-13    *  A-  to  the  backbone, 
Aristotle 

Mis.  226-18    A-  was  asked  what  a  person  could 
arithmetic 

My.     S-IS    •  my  faint  knowledge  of  a- 
311-31    ♦  reached  long  division  in  a," 

ark 

Mis.  92-28  attempting  to  steady  the  a'  of  Truth. 
Ret.  84-16  attemptini;  to  steady  the  a-  of  Truth. 
No.    20-25    emerged  from  the  a-, 


3S9-I3 

Un. 

39-10 

Pul. 

7-15 

No. 

32-13 

44-22 

Pan. 

14-17 

'01. 

1-  5 

'02. 

14-26 

Peo. 

8-20 

Po. 

4-12 

My. 

42-30 

355-11 

manual  of  their  spiritual  a- 
I'nlike  Ru.ssia's  a',  ours  is 
a'  of  navies  is  necessary, 
the  untiring  spiritual  a\ 


a-  with  the  power  of  Spirit, 
He  has  called  His  own,  a-  them, 
they  a-  quickly,  aimed  deadiv, 
a-  with  power  girt  for  the  hour, 
faith  a-  with  the  understanding 

butchers  the  helpless  A-, 

a-  of  earth  press  hard  upon  vou. 
•  overcome  our  own  allie<l  a'  of  evil 


ark 

My.  1S8-  9    your  a-  of  the  covenant  will 

Arlington,  Massachusetts 

Mis.  225-  2    Mr.  llawson,  of  A',  Af", 

arm 

Mis.  114-18    They  cannot  a-  too  thoroughly 

183-21    He  to  whom  the  a-  of  the  Lord  is 

" His  a-  encircles  me,  ancl  mine. 

He  to  whom  the  «•  of  the  Lord  is 
with  His  outstretched  a\ 
Mind-healing  lifts  with  a  steadv  a-, 
through  the  civil  a-  of  gnvernm'ent, 
right  a-  of  His  righteousness, 
never  lack  God's  outstretched  a- 
outstretched  a-  of  infinite  Love 
controls  the  nmscles  of  the  a-. 
Hi.s  (1-  encircles  me,  and  mine, 
*  with  an  outstretched  a"—  Deut.  26; 
strong  supporting  a-  to  religion 

Armageddon 

Mis.  177-  5    The  great  battle  of  ^-  is  upoii  ua. 

armament 

Un.      6-27 
My.  127-25 

286-11 

355-14 

armaments 

Mis.  xii-  2    privileged  o-  of  peace. 

armed 

Mis.      5-18 

10-  9 

'01.    32-14 

My.  277-23 

278-11 

Armenians 

Mis.  123-  2 

armies 

Mis.  338-19 
Pul.    83-18 

armor 

Mis.  xii-  3  With  fl-  on,  I  continue  the  march, 

114-17  They  must  ahvavs  have  on  o", 

120-15  with  a-  on,  not  laid  down. 

171-30  keep  bright  their  invincible  a-  : 

02.    19-12  Meekness  is  the  a-  of  a  Christian, 

Peo.    14-14  put  on  the  whole  a-  of  Truth  • 

My.  189-  2  Clad  in  invincible  a\ 

210-  8  Good  thoughts  are  an  impervious  a- 
armored 

Mis.  176-29  divine  energy  wherewith  we  are  a- 
armors 

My.  251-25  God  gives,  elucidates,  a-,  and  tests 
arms 

Mis.  120-15  Christian  success  is  under  a\ 

124-23  stretch  out  our  a'  to  God. 

140-23  put  back  into  the  a-  of  Love. 

370-16  babe  that  twines  its  loving  a'  about 

398-16  Take  them  in  Thine  fl-  ; 

46-22  Take  them  in  Tliine  a-  ; 

80-23  carries  his  lambs  in  his  a' 

17-21  Take  them  in  Thine  a- ; 

48-21  *  her  family  coat  of  a- 

15-10  have  the  civil  and  religious  a' 

14-12  for  her  victory  under  a'  ; 

14-20  Take  them  in  Thine  fl-  ; 

113-19  in  the  o-  of  divine  Love, 

124-11  world's  a-  outstretched  to  us, 

Armstrong,  Joseph 

Pul.    43-  8  ♦  .Foseph  .4-.  Stephen  A.  Chase,  and 

59-?l  *  on  the  platform  sat  Joseph  A\ 

86-10  *  William  M.  Johnson,  Joseph  A', 

87-  7  *  signature 

My.    21-29  *  signature 

Armstrong,  C.  S.  D.,  Joseph 

My.  296-11    Joseph  A'.  C.S.D..  is  not  dead, 

army 

Mis.  334-  2 
Pul.    63-19 

80-21 

83-13 

My.    98-  3 

175-15 

Arnold,  sir  Edwia 

Mis.  153-23    Sir  Edwin  ^\- 

aroma 

Mis.    20-  3    a-  of  Jesus'  own  words, 

arose 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

Po. 
My. 


In  the  a-  of  heaven,—  Dan.  4;  35. 

*  great  hold  she  has  upon  this  a' 

*  an  fl-  of  well-meaning  people 

*  as  an  a-  with  banners?" — Song  6;  10. 

*  a  twentieth  of  the  C.  S.  a- 
provisions  for  the  a-. 


to  whom  I  presented 


28-18    he  a-  above  the  illu.sion  of  matter. 
164-30    a-  from  the  testimony  of  the  senses. 
249-20    The  report  that  I  was  dead  a- 


AROSE 


50 


ARTICLES 


arose 

Mis.  345-28  thence  a'  the  rumor  that  it  was 

351-11  c  solely  from  mental  malicious 

Ret.    50-28  the  blessings  which  a'  therefrom. 

Pul.    79-26  *  But  when  C.  S.  a', 

Po.    68-19  When  the  star  of  our  friendship  a' 

around 

Mis.    54-  5  the  planets  to  revolve  a'  it 

210-  8  post  «■  it  placards  warning  people 

230-12  Rushing  c"  smartly  is  no  proof  of 

279-17  went  seven  times  a"  these  walls. 

Ret.     5-25  *  was  felt  by  all  a'  her. 

Pul.    37-23  *  not  to  centre  too  closely  a' 

39-  6  *  flows  «■  our  incompleteness, 

42-  2  *  sidewalks  a'  the  church  were 

No.     6-18  revolves  a"  our  planet, 

6-21  error  of  the  revolution  of  the  sun  a' 

Po.    25-  7  A'  you  in  memory  rise  ! 

My.    13-11  *  planets,  revolving  w  it. 

99-20  *  baskets  when  passed  a"  were 

113-24  all  a'  us  is  demonstrated 

161-  1  hung  a'  the  necks  of  the  wicked. 

186-  5  cluster  a'  this  rock-ribbed  church 

192-15  My  heart  hovers  a'  your  churches 

343-  3  *  and  works  a'  a  question 

arouse 

Un.     6-25  declarations  about  sin  .   .   .  must  a', 

aroused 

Mis.  352-30  moral  sense  be  a-  to  reject  the 

Ret.    13-10  a"  by  this  erroneous  doctrine, 

No.      1-11  when  public  sentiment  is  a", 

'01.    26-16  land  is  reached  and  the  world  a', 

My.  252-27  You  are  not  a'  to  this  action  by 

308-  7  man  is  a"  to  thought  or  action 

arranged 

No.     9-27  *  it  is  "knowledge,  duly  a-  and 

arrangement 

Mis.  136-27  will  be  accommodated  by  this  a'. 

283-  8  and  suit  one's  self  in  the  a' 

Ret.    82-28  a"  of  my  last  revision,  in  1890, 

Pul.    65-19  *  a-  of  statuary  and  paintings 

My.    83-  6  *  members  of  the  local  a-  committee 

arrangements 

Pul.    49-19  *  something  of  her  domestic  a'. 

My.    75-13  *  all  the  preliminary  a"  for 

arranging 

Mis.  330-17  a'  in  the  beauty  of  holiness 

My.  173-26  for  a'  the  details  and  allowing 

319-24  *  in  analyzing  and  a'  the  topics, 

arrant 

A/is.  163-10  a'  hypocrite  and  to  dull  disciples 

array 

Mis.  299-19  a-  myself  in  them,  and 

Po.    15-10  enchantment  in  beauty's  a', 

arrayed 

I^Iis.  246-26  a'  against  the  rights  of  man. 

No.     5-19  If  disease  .   .   .  is  a"  against  being, 

Ilea.     2-  4  prejudices  a"  against  it, 

arrest 

Mis.    79-31  because  they  chance  to  be  under  a' 

117-  7  a'  the  former,  and  obey  the  latter. 

121-21  a",  trial,  and  crucifixion  of 

231-18  to  a-  the  peel ! 

300-10  liable  to  a'  for  infringement  of 

My.    88-16  *  which  must  a-  public  attention. 

314-22  prevented  Dr.  Patterson's  a" 

arrested 

Mis.    40-  3  its  power  would  be  o'  if  one 

'01.    17-13  would  not  have  a'  public  attention 

My.    13-  9  my  attention  was  a"  by 

222-15  Jesus  was  not  o"  .   .   .  oecause  of 

222-18  but  he  was  a'  because, 

227-10  a'  for  manslaughter  because 

314-20  about  to  have  Dr.  Patterson  o" 

arrival 

Mis.    60-16  Upon  my  a'  I  foimd  him  barely  alive, 

Ret.    40-  5  On  my  a"  my  hostess  told  me 

Aly.    54-  9  *  before  the  a"  of  the  {)astor, 

244-  1  I  have  awaited  your  a"  before 
arrive 

Mis.  183-30  will  a'  at  the  true  status  of  man 

198-  4  To  a'  at  this  point  of  unity 

341-11  to  ar  at  the  results  of  Scieiice  : 

Hea.     4-21  a'  at  a  proper  conception  of 

11-20  "until  you  a'  at  no  medicine." 

14-  3  Medicine  will  not  a'  at  the  science  of 

My.    73-28  *  due  to  a-  in  Boston  to-night, 

74-  7  *  wlio  will  a'  in  this  city  just  about 

357-  3  c  at  tlie  spiritual  fulness  of  God, 

arrived 

Mis.  142-13  Each  day  since  they  a*  I  have 


who  have  «•  at  the  age  of  twelve 
when  the  moment  a-  of  the  heart's 

*  day  set  for  the  dedication  a" 
shall  have  a'  at  legal  age, 

and  he  a"  at  fulness  of  stature  ; 

*  Pride,  a' ,  and  self-will  are 


arrived 

Man.    35-  2 

Ret.    23-13 

My.    96-22 

217-12 

arrives 

Mis.  172-13 

arrogance 

My.    41-  9 

arrogant 

Mis.    92-27  in  times  past,  a-  ignorance  and 

Ret.    84-15  In  times  past,  a"  pride, 

Un.    17-13  taught  the  a"  Pharisees  that, 

arrogated 

My.  340-14  has  a'  to  itself  the  prerogative  of 
arrow 

Alis.  223-30  mental  a'  shot  from  another's  bow 

330-  6  wherein  no  a'  wounds  the  dove 

387-12  a"  that  doth  wound  the  dove 

No.      3-  3  shoot  its  a-  at  the  idea  which 

Po.      6-  7  a-  that  doth  wound  the  dove 

My.  290-22  where  no  a'  wounds  the  eagle 

art 

Mis.  107-  4  A'  must  not  prevail  over  Science. 

232-  7  is  pushing  towards  perfection  in  a', 

365-  7  what  a  child's  love  of  pictures  is  to  a'.  .. 

372-17  *  are  truly  a  work  of  a-,  ■»/'' 

372-26  Not  by  aid  of  .   .   .  could  I  copy  a',  •■*''■^- 

372-27  but  the  a-  of  C.  S., 

373-  2  illustrate  the  simple  nature  of  a\ 

374-12  and  its  a'  will  rise  triumphant  ; 

375-  5  The  truest  a-  of  C.  S. 

375-  7  to  delineate  this  a'. 

375-13  *  and  their  great  works  of  a' 

375-14  *  an  idea  of  what  constitutes  true  a\ 

375-16  *  the  study  of  music  and  a'. 

375-19  *  which  is  the  foundation  of  true  a-. 

375-22  *  In  other  words,  the  a-  is  perfect. 

375-28  *  to  see  produced  to-day  that  a- 

375-29  *  the  only  true  a' 

376-  1  *  the  o"  is  perfect. 

376-  2  *  It  is  the  true  a-  of  the  oldest, 

393-  7  A'  and  Science,  all  unweary, 

393-17  A-  hath  bathed  this  isthmus-lordling 

Ret.    95-  5  *  skill  In  comfort's  a-  : 

Pul.    65-24  *  and  so  was  memorialized  in  a' 

66-  1  *  what  they  term  the  divine  a'  of  healing, 

78-  3  *  examples  of  the  goldsmith's  a' 

No.    18-16  what  a  child's  love  of  itictures  is  to  a'. 

'00.    11-16  his  composition  is  the  triumph  of  a", 

Peo.      6-11  *  "The  «■  of  medicine  consists  in 

Po.     2-  4  chisel  of  the  sculptor's  a" 

51-12  A'  and  Science,  all  unweary, 

52-  1  A'  hath  bathed  this  isthmus-lordling 

My.    70-20  *  is  replete  with  rare  bits  of  o", 

124-18  reflects  man  and  a"  pencils  him, 

270-29  than  I  would  because  of  his  a' . 

270-31  control  both  religion  and  a' 

327-25  *  who  practise  the  a"  of  healing," 

328-29  *  practise  the  a"  of  healing  for  pay, 

Article 

Man.    36-13  provided  for  in  Sect.  4  of  this  A'. 

72-  8  conformity  with  Sect.  7  of  this  A', 
{see  also  Church  Manual) 
article 

Mis.    88-10  the  author  of  the  o'  in  question 

132-26  I  read  in  your  a'  these  words  : 

133-  2  at  the  close  of  your  «", 

242-  2  The  a'  of  Professor  T , 

Man.    48-  8  an  w  that  is  nncluiritable 

53-25  an  a'  that  is  false  or  unjust, 

71-  5  a-  "Tlie"  must  not  be  used 

82-  6  A  book  or  an  o"  of  which 

98-  3  corrected  a  false  newspaper  a* 

98-13  last  proof  slirrt  of  such  an  a' 

98-15  papers  containing  such  an  a", 

112-  4  The  a-  "the"  .   .   .  must  not  be 

Pul.    29-  7  *  speak,  a  little  later,  in  this  a\ 

5.5-  5  *  In  a  previous  a'  we  have  referred  ;. 

74-  4  *fl'  published  in  the  Herald 

84-18  *  not  undertake  to  speak  in  this  a'. 

'01.    21-  7  a-  publisiied  in  the  New    York  Journal, 

My.  237-21  Tlie  «•  on  the  Clnirch  Manual  by 

254-19  *  following  extract  from  your  a" 

266-12  o"  on  the  decrease  of  students  in 

272-21  *  an  «•  sent  to  us  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

303-12  his  a-,  of  which  I  have  seen  only 

316-11  The  a-  in  the  January  number  of 

327-11  *  I  know  the  enclosed  a-  will 

328-  7  *  The  following  a',  copied  from 
articles 

Mis.     x-10  most  of  these  a'  were 

x-12  a  few  a-  are  herein  appended. 


ARTICLES 


51 


ASK 


articles 

Mis.  x-13 
305-20 
313-15 
88-  1 
88-  6 
88-  9 
18-20 
82-10 

articulate 


Pul. 


My. 


To  some  a'  are  affixed  data, 

*  «•  of  historic  interest 

I  waa  impressed  by  the  a' 
chapter  sub-title 

uiiiforiniy  kind  and  interesting  a* 
whose  a"  are  rchictaiitly  omitted. 
It  contained  liie  followinK  a'  : 

*  trunks  and  smaller  a'  of  baggage 


Ret.    27-25  experience  and  confidence  to  a"  it. 

'01.    30-  9  struggles  to  (f  itself. 

My.  133-26  this  inmost  something  becomes  a', 

articulated 

Mis.  100-  2  were  a-  in  a  decaying  language. 

163-14  Hia  words  were  a-  in  the  language  of 
articulates 

Un.    60-  5  With  the  same  breath  he  a-  truth  and 
artisans 

Fill.    41-  1  *  forth  from  the  hands  of  the  a- 

My.    66-19  *  A'  and  artists  are  working 
artist   (srr  also  artist's) 

Mis.    62-  6  an  a-  in  painting  a  landscape. 

230-23  needing  but  .   .   .  the  touch  of  an  a' 

270-  5  What  «•  would  question  the  skill  of 

372-17  *  the  fl"  seems  quite  familiar  with 

373-  4  My  a"  at  the  easel  objected, 

artistic 

Mis.  308-20  scholarly,  a",  and  scientific  notices 

374-32  is  it  less  a'  or  less  natural? 

.\[y.    67-24  *  never  was  a  more  o"  effect  reached. 

artist's 

Mis.  393-  4  Gives  the  a-  fancy  wings. 

Po.    51-  9  Gives  the  a'  fancy  wings. 

artists 

I  Mis.  372-10  from  a'  and  poets. 

372-20  and  most  distinguished  a\ 

Rud.     3-13  what  the  models  .   .   .  are  to  a'. 

A/y.    66-19  *  Artisans  and  a-  are  working 
artless 

Mis.  100-  1  to  O'  listeners  and  dull  disciples. 

357-13  by  the  wayside,  on  (r  listeners. 

Ret.    35-22  beneath  the  stroke  of  a-  workmen. 

arts 

Mis.  232-20  most  important  of  all  a', —  healing. 

/'(//.    47-20  *  definitions  of  these  two  healing  o\ 

'00.    12-10  Magical  a-  prevailed  at  Ephesus  ; 

Asa 

Mis.  24.5-  5  A-  .   .   .  sought  not  to—  //  Chron.  16:  12. 

245-  0  A-  slept  with  his—  //  Chron.  16:  13. 
ascend 

Mis.  2.32-16  meekly  to  a-  the  hill  of  Science, 

323-18  Woulfl  ye  a'  the  mountain, 

327-17  «•  faster  than  themselves, 

356-13  songs  should  a'  from  the  motmt  of 

Ret.    85-11  upon  which  angelic  thoughts  a" 

My.    34-  1  Who  shall  o"  into  the  hill—  Psal.  24:  3. 

37-  6  *  a-  heavenward  from  this  house  of  God. 

ascended 

My.  119-16  to  the  a'  Christ. 

ascendency 

'01.    19-19  through  spiritual  a'  alone. 

ascending 

Mis.    57-28  a-  the  scale  of  being  up  to  man. 

151-27  on  the  n'  scale  of  everlasting  Life 

292-10  a  new  tone  on  the  scale  a", 

Rrt.      8-  5  three  times,  in  an  o"  scale. 

My.  211-12  in  its  a"  steps  of  evil, 

ascends 

Mis.    96-12  as  thought  a*  the  scale  of  being 

32S-21  He  alone  a-  the  hill  of  C.  8.  who 

My.  188-32  a"  the  scale  of  miracles 

268-27  harmoniously  a-  the  scale  of  life. 

ascension 

Mis.    28-18  great  truth  was  shown  by  his  a" 

165-  3  Docause  of  the  a'  of  .Icsus, 

'02.    19-  5  rebuked  them  on  the  eve  of  his  a', 

Aly.  131-  7  sacrament,  sacrifice,  and  a'. 

218-12  incorporeal  idea,  came  with  the  a". 

ascent 

Mis.  206-29  scaled  the  steep  fl-  of  C.  P., 

265-31  nmst  stop  at  the  foot  of  the  grand  a', 

323-10  descent  and  a'  are  beset  with  peril, 

327-14  which  must  greatly  hinder  their  a\ 

347-23  a'  is  easy  and  the  summit  can  be 

'01.    19-22  From  ...  to  C.  S.  is  a  lonn  a\ 

Ilea.    19-25  up  the  steep  a',  on  to  heaven. 

My.  117-  9  to  pursue  the  infinite  a\ 

189-  3  you  have  started  in  this  sublime  a", 

229-21  steep  a-  of  Christ's  Sermon  on  the 


ascertain 

My.    53-16  *  to  a'  if  she  would  preach 

ascribe 

A'o.    18-  5  nor  does  it  a-  to  Him  all  presence, 

ascribed 

Mis.  191-28  opposite  characters  a"  to  him 

ashes 

Mis.      1-17  fire  from  the  a"  of  dissolving  self, 

285-26  from  the  a"  of  free-love, 

Peo.     8-26  are  fast  fading  into  a"  ; 

My.  178-27  If  the  world  were  in  a', 

306-  4  Far  be  it  from  me  to  tread  on  the  a" 
308-11  tread  not  ruthlessly  on  their  a. 

Asheville,  N.  C. 

My.  326-14  Elizabeth  Earl  Jones  ot  A',  N.C., 

328-  5  *  105  Bailey  St.,  A",  N.C., 

Asia  Minor 

'00.    12-  8  the  capital  of  A'  A/-. 

Asiatics 

Pul.    66-26  *  pre-Christian  ideas  of  the  A- 
aside 

Mis.     9-23  we  voluntarily  set  it  a- 

15-  8  Nothing  a"  from  the  spiritualization 

17-  8  lay  a'  your  material  appendages, 

71-11  Does  C.  S.  set  a'  the  law  of 

72-  4  Science  sets  a'  man  as  a  creator, 

129-19  and  try  to  push  him  a'  ; 

136-10  in  turning  a"  for  one  hour 

137-  8  speaking  a  few  words  a"  to  your 

179-28  must  lay  a'  material  consciousness, 

250-19  I  cast  a'  the  word  as  a  sham 

335-31  seeking  power  or  good  a"  from 

361-17  "Let  us  lay  a—Hib.  12;  1. 

Ret.    81-18  loathes  error,  and  casts  it  c  ; 

90-  2  most  careful  not  to  thrust  a"  Science, 

Pul.    21-30  aught  that  can  darken  .   .  .  must  be  set  a\ 

'00.     9-26  years  I  have  desired  to  step  a" 

15-  1  Putting  a-  the  old  garment, 

'01.     6-20  which  is  set  a"  to  some  degree. 

My.    vi-  6  *  no  one  on  earth  ...  a"  from  Mrs.  Eddy, 

17-  4  laying  a-  all  malice, —  /  Prt.  2:1. 

67-18  *  was  set  a"  for  the  building  of  this 

71-20  *  have  been  set  a"  in  this  temple, 

72-  2  *  set  a'  the  traditions  of 

85-29  *  A'  from  every  other  consideration, 

92-  7  *  cannot  be  brushed  «•  by  ridicule 

191-17  With  grave-clothes  laid  a-,  Christ, 

256-21  springs  a-  at  the  touch  of  Love. 
ask 

Mis.      51-30  "Ye  a,  and  receive  not,  — J^os.  4:  3. 

51-31  because  ye  a'  amiss,  —  Jas.  4:  3. 

54-29  You  would  not  «"  the  pupil  in 

89-21  /  a"  for  information,  not  for 

91-26  a"  questions  from  it, 

121-27  if  I  also  a'  you,—  Luke  22:  68. 

145-  9  let  him  a"  himself, 

149-  5  A'  them  to  bring  what  they  po.ssess  of 

157-10  a"  them  all  questions  important 

195-15  We  «■  what  is  the  authority 

244-  9  But,  we  a\  have  those  conditions 

298-  9  .fl"  yourself  :    Under  the  same 

299-24  The  spectators  may  a'. 

305-31  ♦  we  a'  every  one  receiving  this 

307-  2  Never  a"  for  to-morrow  : 
307-  7  More  we  cannot  a"  : 

317-  1  students  whom  I  have  not  seen  that  a", 

359-29  To  O"  wisdom  of  God,  is  the 

378-15  but  she  did  a'  him  how 

390-20  .4"  of  its  .lune,  the  long-hushed  heart. 

Ret.    20-22  compelled  to  a"  for  a  bill  of  divorce, 

50-12  a*  my  loyal  students  if  thes-  consider 

71-15  A'  the  unbridletl  mind-manipulator 

83-22  they  shoulil  a"  questions  from  it. 

91-29  A\  rather,  what  has  he  not  done. 

92-  9  shall  a-  what  ve  will,  — Jo/in  15:  7. 

95-  4  *  .4-  God  to  give  thee  skill 

Un.    34-18  Again  I  a"  :    What  evidence  does 

3i-14  I  a\  Which  was  first. 

4S-  1  to  a"  of  every  one  a  reason 

48-  3  yet  O'.  arxl  1  will  answer. 

Pul.    87-18  You  a-  too  much  when  a.sking 

Rud.    14-  4  a"  a  suitaf)le  price  for 

No.    40-  1  "Ye  «•,  and  receive  not.  —  Jas.  4:3. 

40-  2  becaii-^e  ye  a'  amiss,  —  Jas.  4:  3. 

41-  6  as  muchas  to  a\ 

42-28  Here  a  skeptic  might  well  a' 

Pan.    12-  6  we  naturally  a\  how  can  Spirit 

'00.     2-17  A'  how  he  gets  his  money, 

14-28  invited  to  a  feast  vou  naturally  a' 

'01.    19-  8  ".4-.  and  ye  shall  receive  -."  —  John  16:  24. 

19-  9  continue  to  a",  and  because  of 

3.3-13  Scientists  ...  a'  not  to  be  judged  on  a 

33-15  o"  to  be  allowed  the  rights  of 


ASK 


52 


ASSEMBLING 


'01.    33-17  they  a*  to  be  known  by  their  works, 

'Oi.    14-24  I  a-  :    What  has  shielded  and 

Hea.     4-  9  even  as  we  a"  a  person  with 

4-10  a-  infinite  wisdom  to  possess  our 

15-23  "Ye  a\  and  receive  not,  — Jos.  4;  3. 

15-24  because  ye  a'  amiss  ."  —  Jas.  4;  3. 

Peo.     9-17  We  a-  and  receive  not, 

9-17  because  we  "a"  amiss  ;  "  —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 

Po.    34-15  Yet  wherefore  a'  tliy  doom? 

55-21  A-  of  its  June,  the  long-hushed 

My.    19-19  but  I  a-  for  more,  even  this  : 

20-30  a-  the  members  to  contribute 

24-  1  *  those  who  pass  by  are  impelled  to  a', 

60-27  *  may  1  fl-  a  little  of  your  time 

73-  7  *  If  you  a-  a  Christian  Scientist 

117-31  is  all  that  I  a-  of  mankind. 

127-  4  who  a-  only  to  be  judged  according  to 

130-15  Therefore  I  a'  the  help  of  others 

130-16  I  a-  that  according  to  the  Scriptures 

133-23  and  a  question  to  a'. 

138-14  a-  me  to  receive  persons  whom  I 

148-  5  All  that  we  a-  of  any  people  is  to 

149-31  while  those  .   .   .  O'  no  praising. 

150-18  a-  God  to  enable  you  to  reflect  God, 

150-24  ye  shall  a'  what  ye  will,  —  John  15  ;  7. 

152-14  A-  thyself,  Do  I  enter  by  the  door 

156-  6  above  all  that  we  a'  —  Eph.  3 ;  20. 

175-18  May  I  a-  in  behalf  of  the  public 

221-31  earnestly  a-  :   Shall  we  not  beheve 

232-18  Here  we  a'  :   Are  Christ's  teachings 

318-18  not  a-  him  any  questions. 

329-25  *  we  a'  you  to  give  your  readers  the 

343-  7  Y'ou  would  a',  perhaps. 

Mis.    33-14  question  that  is  being  a-  every  day. 

40-  9  It  is  often  a",  "If  C.  S. 

137-  9  when,  having  a-  in  general  assembly 

180-  7  A  dear  old  lady  a'  me, 

226-18  When  Aristotle  was  a"  what  a 

255-18  sometimes  a'.  What  are  the  advantages 

287-22  When  a-  by  a  wife  or  a  husband 

299-26  have  you  ar  yourself  this  question 

305-16  *  many  persons  are  to  be  a- 

305-24  *  is  a-  to  contribute  one  cent 

305-26  *  She  is  also  a'  to  collect  two  dollars 

316-  7  When  will  you  ...  is  often  a-. 

333-22  a-.    "What  communion— // Cor.  6;  14. 

346-  9  The  question  is  often  a', 

379-  4  a-  if  I  could  see  his  pennings 

381-13  her  counsel  a-  the  defendant's 

Bet.     8-22  a-  her  if  she  had  sunmioned  me 

9-  5  a-  if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's 

14-23  a'  me  to  say  how  I  felt  when 

30-10  often  a-  why  C.  S.  was  revealed  to 

40-  7  I  o'  permission  to  see  her. 

54-  1  a\  Why  are  faith-cures  sometimes 

82-27  often  c'  which  revision  of  S.  and  H. 

89-16  as  Jesus  was  once  a"  to  exhort, 

Pul.    50-15  *  no  additional  sums  .   .   .  are  a-  for. 

Hea.      1-10  We  have  a-,  in  our  selfishness, 

Po.     v-19  *  a-  her  uhal  she  was  writing. 

My.    43-18  *  it  was  a-,  "What  mean  ye— Josh.  4:  6. 

59-24  *  In  years  gone  by  I  have  been  a', 

60-29  *  I  was  a"  by  one  of  the  Directors 

96-23  *  members  were  a-  to  quit  giving. 

98-22  *  no  member  .   .   .  was  a^  to  contribute 

105-25  he  a'  earnestly  if  I  had  a  work 

139-17  When  I  a'  you  to  dispense  with 

160-19  I  am  a',  "Is  there  a  hell?" 

190-15  a-  their  great  Teacher, 

212-14  The  question  is  often  a\ 

222-  7  When  his  disciples  a'  him  why  they 

276-23  I  am  a',  "What  are  your  politics?" 

324-29  *  When  we  a'  him  if  he  found  you  could 

asking 

Mis.    27-16  a-,  "Do  men  gather—  Matt.  7;  16. 

30.5-12  *  o-  for  her  personal  cooperation 

Ret.    50-  8  I  shrank  from  a-  it, 

Pul.    87-19  a-  me  to  accept  your  grand  church 

No.    20-19  Hence  this  a-  amiss 

39-17  True  prayer  is  not  a'  God  for  love  ; 

Ilea.    15-24  is  it  not  a"  amiss  to  pray  for  ,    .    , 

My.    43-31  *  many  are  a',  "What  mean  ye— Josh.  4 . 

148-20  and  my  heart  is  a"  : 

240-  6  *  "Would  it  be  a'  too  much  of  you 

280-30  And  why  this  a"? 

asks 

Mis.    26-13  a\  Whence  came  the  first  seed, 

127-14  faithfully  a'  divine  Love  to  feed  it 

244-15  He  a",  "Has  the  law  been  abrogated 

31.5-26  a'  for  mental  treatment. 

353-  7  If  one  a-  me,  Is  my  concept  of  you 

Ret.    60-16  Material  sense  a-,  in  its  ignorance 

Un.    15-3  a-  the  poet-patriarch. 


asks 

No. 

18- 

24 

Pan. 

6- 

15 

My. 

18- 

11 

211- 

9 

235- 

8 

asleep 

Mis. 

44- 

-21 

108- 

2 

325- 

14 

392- 

7 

Ret. 

61- 

-  8 

'01. 

3.5- 

-  7 

Po. 

20- 

-  9 

aspect 

My. 

28- 

-31 

a"  for  what  Mind  alone  can  supply, 
and  a-,  If  God  is  infinite  good, 
a"  divine  Love  to  feed  it  with  the 
All  that  error  a-  is  to  be  let  alone  ; 
a-  herself :   Can  I  teach  my  child 

when  awake,  or  when  a"  in  a  dream. 

or  the  so-called  Christian  a', 

only  to  find  its  inmates  a" 

«•  in  night's  embrace, 

fall  a\  actually  conscious  of 

appeals  loudly  to  those  a" 

a"  in  night's  embrace. 


*  changed  the  whole  a-  of  medicine 

*  in  its  size,  if  not  in  its  a', 
gives  the  subject  quite  another  a\ 


89-  2 
234-20 

aspects 

Mis.  355-  3 
Pul.  23-12 
My.    86-24 

aspersion 

Mis.  255-  4 

aspersions 

'02.    14-28 

aspirants 

Mis.  351-14 
Bud.    16-25 

aspiration 

Pul.    23-21 

My.    88-13 

303-26 

aspirations 

My.    91-10    *  no  person's  spiritual  a 

aspire 

Pul.  51-28 
My.  113-15 

asps 

Mis.  294-17    keep  back  thy  ofTerings  from  a 
368-21    "the  poison  of  a-  —  Rom.  3  .■  13. 


presents  two  opposite  a', 

*  under  several  different  o" 

*  in  some  of  its  a-  the  most  notable 

no  fairness  or  propriety  in  the  o". 

all  unjust  public  a", 

of  a'  for  place  and  power, 
class  of  a"  which  snatch  at 

*  manifested  in  unrest  or  in  a", 

*  symbolisms  of  a"  and  faith, 
not  the  inspiration  nor  the  a' 


*  a"  to  take  its  place  alongside 
to  a-  to  this  knowledge  of  Christ 


assail 

'00.    10-15 

assailable 

Mis.  122-15 

assailant 

My.  331-15 

assailed 

'07.32-12 
Po.  vi-15 
My.  138-11 

assails 

Mis.  335-12 

assassin 

Mis.  112-16 
226-29 

assemblage 

Mis.  276-12 

276-13 

My.  124-  6 

assemble 

Man.    84-21 

My.    27-  4 

147-  9 

173-27 

284-21 

assembled 

Mis.  279-11 

Man.    98-20 

Ret.    89-  7 

My.    23-20 

36-  9 

44-25 

46-22 

65-  3 

76-20 

88-  3 

96-  2 

171-22 

207-  9 

352-  4 

assemblies 

Mis.  315-  8 

Man.    50-  9 

,56-14 

Rud.    15-23 

assembling 

Mis.  144-22 
156-24 


a-  even  the  new-old  doctrines  of 

it  is  neither  questionable  nor  o"  : 

*  would  have  published  the  a"  of 

When  infidels  a"  them, 

and  a-  .   .   .   William  Lloyd  Garrison 

My  personal  reputation  is  a" 

One  mercilessly  a'  me  for 

the  a-  of  President  Garfield, 
red-tongued  a-  of  radical  worth  ; 

a-  for  the  third  convention  of  our 
an  a-  found  waiting  and  watching 
annual  a'  of  human  consciousness, 

or  a"  a  selected  number  of  them, 
A'  not  at  the  residence  of  your 
a  modest  hall,  in  which  to  a' 
allowing  the  visitors  to  a-  on 
desire  to  a"  in  my  church  building, 

A-  Feb.  25,  18S9, 

in  annual  meeting  a\ 

Men  a'  in  the  one  temple 

*  in  annual  business  meeting  a', 

*  a"  at  tliis  sacred  time  to  commune 

*  in  annual  meeting  a\ 

*  in  the  presence  of  this  a'  host, 

*  A-  in  tlie  largest  church  .    .    .  meeting 

*  a"  in  their  annual  church  meeting 

*  a'  at  Boston  to  attend  the 

*  a"  to  participate  in 

*  who  were  a'  on  the  lawn  of  the 

*  in  annual  conference  a", 

*  Informally  a',  we,  the  ushers 

either  in  private  or  in  public  a", 
in  public  debating  a. 
These  a-  shall  be  for  listening  to 
to  promiscuous  and  large  a", 

«•  of  His  people  in  this  temple, 
A-  themselves  together. 


ASSEMBLING 


53 


ASSUMPTIONS 


assembling 

My.    7!l-12    *  thirty  thouHund  people  a- 

8,5-  1     *  character  of  the  o'  membership, 

assembly 

Mis.  137-10  having  asked  in  general  a*  if  you 

Pul.      5-  5  ill  that  unique  a' . 

22-  6  with  every  i)raviii{;  «•  on  earth, 

My.    46-30  *  to  the  fjeiieral  a  —  Ilib.  12  ;  23. 

79-17  *  that  o'  was  not  a  gathering  of 

95-15  *  During  the  great  w  of 

assent 

Mis.  109-  3  «•  where  they  should  dissent  ; 

2-J0-13  without  the  a'  of  mind, 

Rel.    H-13  if  a-  to  this  doctrine  was  essential 

My.  291-  6  a  quiet  «•  or  dis.sent. 

assented 

Po.  vii-  9    *  to  which  she  a'. 
assert 

Mis.    55-21  verities  of  Spirit  o'  themselves 

I'n.    40-  4  is  to  a'  wtiat  we  tiave  not  proved  : 

Pul.    23-22  *  «•  tliat  tile  end  of  a  cycle, 

Hra.    18-23  will  cease  to  o"  their  Ca-sar  sway 

My.  10&-13  C.  S.  has  healed  cases  that  I  a- 

asserted 

Mis.    77-  6    great  truths  o*  of  the  Messiah  : 
Put.    31-  6    *  the  principles  a"  by  Jesus, 

asserting 

Mis.  183-24  A-  a  selfhood  apart  from  God, 

335-21  by  a'  its  notliinKness, 

'00.    10-  3  a'  and  developing  good. 

'01.    34-  4  Bible  is  our  authority  for  a-  this, 

My.  143-14  this  fustian  of  either'denving  or  a' 

assertion 

Mis.  191-14  a-  indicating  the  existence  of 

2.56-25  The  a-  tliat  matter  is  a  law, 

266-18  «•  that  I  have  said  hard  things 

Ret.    14-22  he  persisted  in  tiie  «•  tliat  I  had  been 

Un.     6-22  the  a"  of  universal  salvation 

.53-17  than  would  be  the  a-  that  the 

My.    84-  1  *  speak  more  plainly  than  mere  o' 

assertions 

Un.    44-  5    The  foundations  of  these  a'. 
My.  351-25    any  a"  to  the  contrary  are  false. 
asserts 

Mis.    59-26    who  a'  himself  the  lea.st, 
Pul.    70-17    *  Mrs.  Eddy  a-  that  in  1866 

assets 

My.    vi-21     *  a-  valued  at  forty-five  thousand 

asseverated 

Pul.    45-18    *  repeatedly  a-  to  the  contrary. 

assiduously 

Mis.  262-14    at  work  conscientiously  and  a-, 

263-17    working  a'  for  our  common  Cause, 
379-24    a-  pondering  the  solution  of 

assigned 

^lan.    79-10  the  business  fl'  to  them 

95-13  one  sliall  be  a-  them  bv  the  Board. 

Rud.      2-20  takes  away  the  trammels  a-  to 

My.    75-11  *  where  they  were  a"  rooms 
assigns 

Pen.     3-24    and  a-  them  mortal  fetters 

assimilate 

Mis.  264-16  to  a'  pure  and  abstract  Science 

Ret.    28-29  fl-  the  character  and  i)ractice  of 

84-12  a-  tliis  inexliaustible  subject—  C  S. 

Vn.     6-17  world  is  far  from  ready  to  a-  such  a 

Ruri.    1,5-21  a-  what  has  been  taught  them. 

assimilated 

Mis.  213-  6    in  the  proportion  that  .  .  .  are  a", 

317-16    Scarcely  a  moietv,  ...  is  yet  a' 
My.  292-  6    the  right  government  is  a', 

assimilation 

Mis.  317-17    yet  this  a-  is  indispensable  fo 
My.  230-  7    during  the  senses'  o"  thereof, 

assist 

Mis.    53-12  a-  in  producing  a  cure, 

79-30  which  in  any  way  obligates  vou  to  a" 

My.    62-2S  *  ready  to  ir  us  ui  every  wav 

222-29  a-  in  the  holding  of  crime  in  check, 

319-24  *  fo  a"  me  in  analyzing  an<l 

320-  4  *  he  readily  consented  to  a'  me, 
ajssistance 

Mis.     7-30  naturally  without  any  a. 

349-  2  even  the  ofTer  of  pecuniary  a' 

My.  331-31  *  the  n-  volunteered  to 

336-  6  *  he  desired  to  go  to  her  a', 

assistant 

Man.  101-  3    If  .  .  .  the  manager  .  .  .  needs  an  a*, 
101-  5    appoint  an  a"  manager, 


assistant 

Rit.    4.3-20    the  only  a-  teachers  in  the  College. 
assisted 

My.  130-10    whom  I  have  a*  pecuniarily 

3,30-11    •  o"  by  a  Mason  of  good  standing 
assisting 

Mis.    11-  9    afterwards  a-  them  pecuniarily, 
assists 

Mis.    75-20    a-  one  to  understand  C.  S. 

associate 

Mis.  296-  2    elected  an  a*  life-member  of 
Ret.    24-  3    spiritualists  would  a-  therewith, 

associated 

Mis.  296-19  is  by  no  means  a-  therewith. 

Pan.    14-15  those  a'  with  his  executive  trust. 

My.    45-  7  *  significant  events  c  with  this, 

153-14  imbued  and  a'  with  no  intrinsic 

Associated  Press 

My.  346-25  *gave  the  following  to  the  A:  P-, 
Association 

Mis.  111-28  call  the  attention  of  this  A-  to 

120-20  A'  hereafter  meet  trienuialiy  : 

134-  9  chapter  sub-title 

135-23  chapter  sub-title 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    37-25  *  heading 

My.  251-23  chapter  sub-title 

252-18  chapter  sub-title 

253-10  chapter  sub-title 

283-12  fruits  of  said  grand  A', 
association 

Mis.  272-15  *  of  any  corporation  or  a-. 

Man.    85-  6  may  teacli  and  receive  into  hia  a' 

86-12  who  is  not  in  charge  of  an  a" 

86-14  conduct  the  meetings  of  their  a'. 

Pul.    58-  5  *  gathered  an  a'  of  students, 

'01.    23-29  *  i)henomena  connected  by  a* 

31-24  my  early  «•  with 

'02.    19-28  and  crowns  the  a-  with 

Association  for  International  Conciliation 

My.  282-22  in  the  success  of  the  A"  for  /•  C" 

2,\,3-  2  chapter  sub-title 

2.S.3-  7  Fnndateur  of  the  A-  for  I-  C" 

2S5-15  embodied  in  the  A'  fur  p  C 

associations 

Mis.  137-29  organize  their  students  into  a', 

315-22  shall  form  a-  for  this  purpose  ; 

3,58-22  organizing  cluirches  aiKl  a\ 

Man.    84-16  4-. 

84-16  «•  of  the  pupils  of  loyal  teachers 

8,5-  3  attend  each  other's  a\ 

Ret.    50-25  organize  churches,  schools,  and  a' 

52-16  branch  a-  in  other  States, 

85-  4  ban<i  together  their  students  into  a', 

Xn.    41-13  for  jierfection  in  churclies  or  a\ 

My.  347-21  loving-cup  with  all  its  sweet  a-. 

assume 

Mis.     x-19  to  a'  various  noms  dc  plume. 

2-  3  tho.se  a'  most  who  have  the  least 

281-27  realized  what  a  responsibility  you  a' 

Man.    70-11  shall  «'  no  general  official  control  of 

71-14  branch  church  to  a"  such  position 

8.3-12  shall  not  «•  personal  control  of, 

Pul.    65-  9  *  whatever  attitude  Rome  may  o" 

'01.    14-  2  To  rt'  there  is  no  realitv  in  sin, 

My.  334-20  'To  a'  there  is  no  reali"ty  in  sin, 
assumed 

Mis.    44-25  your  belief  o"  a  new  form. 

6.3-30  .Ie,su8  a-  for  mortals  the  weakness  of 

L'n.    4,5-11  evil  ego,  and  his  a'  power. 

46-28  Jesus  a'  the  burden  of  disproof 

Pul.    OS-  1  *  Mrs.  Eddy  a-  the  paatorship  of 

My.  Ill-  9  now  O"  by  many  doctors 

assumes 

Mis.    39-28  Scientist,  «•  no  more  when  claiming 

147-25  He  o'  no  borrowed  apnearance. 

274-18  when  the  press  a'  the  liberty  to 

370-12  divine  idea  a'  different  form's, 

370-14  In  tliis  age  it  a', 

assuming 

I'r.    33-14  Brain,  thus  a-  to  testify, 

Rud.      6-3  a'  munifuld  forms  and  colors. 

My.    29-23  *  a'  ah  altogether  dilTerent  status 

42-12  *  Mr.  Gross,  on  a'  office,  said  : 

assumption 

Xo.    17-  1    false  «"  of  the  realness  of 

'01.    13-  8    an  0"  that  nothing  is  something. 

assumptions 

L'n.    24-  8    Your  a-  insist  that  there  is  more  than 


ASSURANCE 


54        Atonement  and  Eucharist 


assurance 

Mis.  307-  8  a-  is  the  "Peace,  be  still  "  —  Mark  4 ;  39. 

373-25  this  a'  is  followed  by 

Un.    44-20  thus  carrying  out  the  serpent's  a'  : 

55-17  Job's  faith  .   .   .  gained  him  the  a" 

Pul.     3-13  heavenly  a'  ends  all  warfare, 

9-21  O  glorious  hope  and  blessed  a\ 

83-10  *  With  the  a-  of  faith  she  prays, 

My.    38-  4  *  we  rest  in  this  satisfying  a\ 

44-30  *  and  their  confident  a" 

65-11  *  with  both  unanimity  and  a\ 

280-  4  *  gives  a'  of  your  watchful  care 

295-  3  blessed  a"  that  life  is  not  lost  ; 

333-24  *  a-  of  his  willingness  to  die, 

356-15  I  have  given  no  a', 

assure 

Ret.    24-19    could  only  a'  him  that  the  divine 
My.    80-  4    *  earnestly  a-  thousands  of  auditors 
362-21    *  a-  you  that  it  is  our  intention  to 

assured 

Mis.    10-16  more  a-  to  press  on  safely. 

114-26  Rest  a"  that  God  in  His  wisdom 

160-13  Of  this  we  rest  a-,  that  every  trial 

276-  8  rest  a'  mv  heart's  desire  met 

303-25  I  feel  a-  that  many  Christian  Scientists 

345-19  *  has  always  a'  and  reassured  me 

Ret.    85-  9  Of  this  also  rest  a-, 

'01.      1-  4  rest  a"  you  can  never  lack 

Pco.    13-27  *  "My  heart  has  a- and  reassured  me 

My.  139-  2  Rest  a-  that  your  Leader  is  living, 

151-12  Rest  a-  that  the  injustice  done 

162-  1  God's  mercy  .   .   .  is  a"  ; 

186-13  Rest  a-  that  He  in  whom  dwelleth  all 

230-20  Be  a'  that  fitness  and  fidelity 

252-  8  Rest  a'  that  the  good  you  do 

333-31  *  "We  are  a'  that  reports  of 

342-20  continuity  of  The  .   .   .  "is  a". 

assuredly 

My.  240-26    *  She  most  a'  does, 
assures 

Mis.  180-25    apostle  a"  us  that  man  has  power  to 
'01.    21-24    My  faith  a'  me  that  God  knows 
Peo.    10-17    It  a-  us,  of  a  verity,  that 

Assyrian  Merodach 

Mis.  123-14    The  A-  M',  or  the  god  of  sin, 

astonished 

Mis.  189-27    were  a"  at  his  doctrine  :—  Matt.  7 :  28. 
Ret.    58-10    "were  a'  at  his  doctrine  :—  Matt.  7 :  28. 
Un.    42-18    were  a'  at  his  doctrine  ; —  Matt.  7 :  28. 

astonishing 

My.    65-  2    *  chapter  sub-title 

65-10    *  This  a-  motion  was  passed 
92-15    *  a"  revelation  was  made 

astonishment 

Ret.    15-  1    To  the  a-  of  many, 

astounded 

Mis.  115—  3    a'  at  the  apathy  of  some  students 

astray 

Mis.  208-22    I  went  a-  :—  Psah  119.-  67. 
298-  7    causing  others  to  go  a', 
astrology 

Mis.  334-  5    A-  is  well  in  its  place, 

astronomer 

Mis.  363-26    confutes  the  a, 

Rud.      6-13    Langley,  the  young  American  a- 

astronomy 

Mis.  344-  5  have  you  studied  music,  a-,  and 

344-27  Not  tnrough  «•  did  he  point  out 

Ret.    87-  6  in  religion  and  scholarship  as  in  a' 

Un.    13-  2  same  principle  that  it  does  in  a". 

No.     6-25  A',  optics,  acoustics,  and 

astute 

Mis.    62-26    which  is  amusing  to  a'  readers, 
astutely 

Mis.    71-23    St.  Paul  declares  a', 
asunder 

Mis.  335-10    "And  shall  cut  him  o",—  Matt.  24;  51. 
asylums 

My.  301-21    are  committed  to  insane  a- 

ate 

Mis.  170-17    Tlie  bread  he  a", 

atheism 

Mis.  345-  4    against  the  charge  of  a"  ; 
Pan.     3-22    It  is  opposed  to  «■  and  monotheism, 
My.    90-15    *  whicli  teaches  that  hate  is  a', 

atheist 

Mis.   45-12    Can  an  a'  or  a  profane  man  be  cured 
Athenian 

Pul.   26-27    *  A-  lamp  over  two  hundred  years  old, 


Athenians 

Ret.    93-17  St.  Paul  said  to  the  A', 

Athens 

Mis.  344-30  when  he  stood  on  Mars'  hill  at  A', 

Pul.     8-  1  the  press  of  America's  A', 

'02.    10-11  *  not  A,  but  Calvary." 

athirst 

Mis.  324-28  Naked,  hungry,  a\  this  time  he 

Pul.    14-15  weary  wanderers,  a"  in  the  desert 

No.     V-  9  a-  for  the  life-giving  waters  or 

athletic 

Pul.     5-14  his  a'  mind,  scholarly  and  serene, 
Athol  (Mass.)  Transcrijtt 

My.    97-24  *[A-  (M".)  2'-] 

athwart 

Po.    43-16  Beacon  beams — a- the  weakly, 
Atlanta 

Ga. 

Pul.    89-18  *  Journal,  A-,Gsl. 
Georgia 

My.  187-21  chapter  sub-title 


*  Scranton,  Peoria,  A',  Toronto, 
A\  New  Orleans,  Chicago, 


and 


from  the  Pacific  to  the  A'  shore, 
to  step  upon  the  A" 
crossed  the  A"  more  than  a  score  of 
from  the  A"  to  the  Pacific  ocean, 
*  as  from  the  A'  to  the  Pacific 


Man. 
Pul. 
No. 
'00. 
'02. 
My. 


Pul.    56-  4 
'00.      1-20 

Atlantic 

Mis.  251-  5 
359-17 
Ret.  2-  9 
Pul.  88-  3 
My.    85-  9 

atmosphere 

Mis.    12-32    the  radius  of  our  a'  of  thought. 
The  a'  of  mortal  mind 
send  it  into  the  a'  of  mortal  mind 
higher  than  the  o"  of  our  planet, 
Pure  Mind  gives  out  an  a'  that  heals 
from  thine  own  mental  a", 
illumine  its  own  a"  with  spiritual 
mental  a"  they  exhale  shall 

*  Boston  a"  was  largely  thrilled 
Science  is  the  a'  of  God  ; 
till  the  mental  a'  is  clear. 
Envy  is  the  a'  of  hell. 

*  sacred  a"  of  a  church  home, 
translucent  a'  of  the  former  must 
the  a"  of  the  human  mind, 

atmospheres 

Mis.  267-21    for  rarefied  a"  and  upward  flight. 

atom 

Mis.  129-16 

173-28 
Un.  35-26 
My.  162-  7 

349-32 

atomic 

Mis.    23-20 
190-  1 

atoms 

Mis.    26-14 
224-17 

atone 

Mis.  118-14 

339-25 

My.  104-22 

atoned 

No.    35-15 

atonement 

Mis.    96-17 


86-26 

129-17 

174-13 

260-25 

355-28 

356-  3 

31-11 

31-17 

9-26 

9-15 

3-29 

57-  6 

197-17 

265-24 


an  a'  of  another  man's  indiscretion. 
Whence,  then,  is  the  a'  or  molecule 
material  a'  is  an  outlined  falsity  of 
unity  and  power  are  not  in  a'  or  in 
from  a'  and  dust  draws  its  conclusions 

is  not  a  result  of  a'  action, 
A"  action  is  iMind,  not  matter. 

Was  it  molecules,  or  material  a- 7 
of  these  different  a'. 

sympathy  can  neither  a"  for  error, 
tnou  alone  canst  and  must  a", 
but  what  can  a-  for  the  vulgar 

He  a"  for  the  terrible  unreality  of 


Do  I  believe  in  the  a'  of  Christ? 

96-18  this  a'  becomes  more  to  me 

123-20  majestic  a'  of  divine  Love. 

125-  3  then  hath  he  part  in  Love's  a", 

261-16  the  a-  of  (Christ  loses  no  efficacy. 

15-14  We  acknowledge  Jesus'  O'  as  the 

30-18  *  It  afflrnia  the  a-  ; 

33-12  chapter  sub-title 

34-19  The  real  a' —  so  infinitely  beyond 

37-11  the  vicarious  a'  of  Jesus, 

37-18  would  make  the  a'  to  be  less  than 

42-28  ask  if  the  a-  had  lost  its 

10-22  a'  of  Christ,  wherebj-  good 

18-18  The  doctrine  of  a'  never 
at-one-ment 

Mis.  123-21  a'  with  Christ  has  appeared 

Un.    54-15  «■,  or  oneness  with  God, 

No.    33-19  sustains  man's  a"  with  God  ; 

37-19  would  make  .  .  .  less  than  the  a'. 

Atonement  and  Eucharist 

Pul.    38-13  "Praver,"  "A-  and  E-   ' 

My.  136-  6  depicted  in  the  chapter  A'  and  E-, 


Man. 
Pul. 
No. 


'01. 
Hca. 


ATONES 


•55 


ATTENDANTS 


atones 

My.  288-27 

attach 

Mis.  174-  8 

attached 

Mis.  291-  9 

Pul.    77-  6 

78-21 

70-30 

71-  5 

335-  7 

attaches 

Mis.  209-  1 

attaching; 

My.    93-21 
attachment 

Man.    10-  5 
Fut. 


My. 


attack 

Mis. 


2(>-13 
GO-21 


Ret. 
My. 


90-12 
316-  2 
63-  7 
63-10 
127-22 
143-22 
213-24 
3(H-2!I 
308- U 
318-21 

attacked 

Mis.    11-15 

193-19 

Ref.    19-  9 

My.  335-16 

attacking 

A/J/.  300-32 

attacks 

Mis.  28.5-  1 
323-14 
5-23 
151-  2 
151-  8 
210-  9 
273-  7 
316-13 


No. 
My. 


attain 

^fis. 

Ret. 
'01. 


86-  4 
147-30 
49-15 
2-16 
24-30 
16-13 
14-26 


•02. 
Hea. 

My.  123-27 
149-  1 

attained 

Mis.  42-11 
4(V-2S 
K6-  5 

220-14 
82-10 
31-18 
32-19 
13-15 
My.   237-  8 

345-22 

attaining 

My.    93-13 

attainment 

Mis.  101-13 
116-20 

Un.  4-  9 
Pan.      9-15 

Ml/.  131-  5 


Rrt. 
No. 


Ilea. 


Love  a'  for  sin  through  love 
Let  us  a'  our  sense  of  Science  to 

Too  much  and  too  little  is  a-  to  me 

*  A*  to  the  scroll  is  a  Koldeti  key 

*  A'  by  a  white  ribbon  to  tlie  scroll 

*  A'  tc>  th^  organ  is  a  set  of 

*  There  is  also  a  solo  organ  a'. 

*  He  was  devotedly  a'  to  Masonry, 

a-  to  sin  due  penalties 

*  a-  meanwhile  no  importance  to 

nor  mere  personal  a'  should  impel 

*  with  .'flolian  a', 

*  having  an  -Eolian  a\ 

it  is  inexpedient  to  a' 

never  to  a'  the  nialpractitioner, 

We  a'  the  sinner's  belief  in 

we  o"  tlie  belief  of  tlie  siclc  in 

culminating  in  fierce  «", 

I  do  not  regard  this  a-  upon  me  as 

wiser  and  l)etter  througii  every  a' 

Tlie  first  a'  upon  me  was  : 

The  a-  on  me  and  my  late  father 

began  my  o'  on  agnoaticism. 

If  one's  life  were  a\ 

when  critics  a"  me  for 

a"  by  this  insidious  disease, 

*  Mr.  Glover  was  a'  with  yellow  fever 

or  are  they  a*  a  peaceable  party 

I  am  opposed  to  all  personal  c, 
masters  their  secret  an<l  open  a" 
a-  a  normal  and  real  condition 
present  schoolboy  epithets  and  a" 
these  a'  atTord  opi)ort unity  for 
shielded  from  the  re  of  error 
♦emerging  triumiihantly  from  all  a' 
A'  on  C.  S.  and  its  Founder, 

the  Christian  will,  must,  a-  it ; 

rather  fail  of  success  than  a-  it  by 

o'  the  bliss  of  loving  unselfishly. 

others  will  a"  it, 

1  reliiuiuished  the  form  to  n"  tlie 

To  a'  peace  ami  holiness  is 

to  a"  a  mind  in  harmony  with  God, 

Seeing  that  we  have  to  a"  to  the 

To  o"  to  these  works,  men  must 

not  a-  by  the  death  of  the  body, 
thought  has  not  yet  wholly  a-  unto 
I'litil  this  be  a\  the  Christian 
The  eml  is  a',  and  the  patient  says 
o'  bv  those  loyal  students  who 
until  a  perfect"  consciousness  is  a'. 
When  tnis  sense  is  a',  we  shall  no  longer 
highest  attenuation  we  ever  n" 
not  a-  the  full  understanding  of 
or  rather  a'  by  us, 

*  or  o"  dominion  over  others. 


holiness,  and  the  a'  of  heaven, 
research  and  n"  in  divine  Science 
but  the  fl-  of  the  understanding  of 
fl-  of  scietitilic  Christianity 
courage,  devotion,  and  a\ 

attainments 

Mis.  34.5-32    directeil  them  to  spiritual  fl'. 
rich  spiritual  fl', 
*  to  us  llirotigh  her  spiritual  fl" 
fresh  impulse  to  our  spiritual  o", 
duties  and  a'  beckoning  them. 


'00.     1-14 

My.    64-  5 

241-12 

251-  1 

attains 

^[y.  10.3-13 
228-2'' 

attempt 

Mis.  18-27 
52-24 
118-28 
171-  5 
175-23 


fl-  the  stature  of  man  in  Christ 
He  who  strives,  and  a"  ; 

fl'  to  separate  Life  from  God. 
should  fl'  to  work  out  a  rule 
Every  fl'  of  evil  to  harm  good 
with  "the  second  fl'. 
The  a-  to  mix  matter  and  Mind, 


Un. 

Rud. 

No. 

'00. 
'01. 

My. 


attempt 

Mis.  216-27 

216-29 

224-29 

234-  4 

234-  8 

268-  5 

Man.    a3-13 

Rel.    60-29 

71-28 

78-19 

10-21 

16-10 

6-  3 

45-10 

7-25 

2-  8 

29-18 

42-22 

74-24 

81-26 

110-28 

197-  4 

332-  3 

340-16 

attempted 

Ret.    70-  6 
Pul.    50-28 

attempting 

Mis.    92-27 

277-15 

Ret.    84-15 

Un.     5-13 

attempts 

Mis.  62-23 
217-  4 
233-1 1 
287-31 
351-15 
'00.  9-22 
My.    59-22 

305-  3 

306-  2 

attend 

Mis.      6-30 


Man. 


Pul. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


209-25 
30-18 
.59-23 
62-16 
69-23 
8.5-  3 
40-12 
81-  3 
5-30 
7-22 
25-  7 
72-11 
72-20 
73-15 
88-  4 
10,5-19 
141-  9 
142-28 
171-12 
173-16 
174-18 
28.5-  4 
289-23 

attendance 

Mis.  27U-12 

Man.    94-  3 

'07.  34-5 

My.    20-23 

2-2-  5 

30-11 

55-  9 
55-30 

56-  2 
56-16 
5fr-21 
86-26 
87-  1 
94-'23 
94-25 

attendant 

Mis.   89-13 
Un.    37-19 

attendants 

Pul.    59-  7 

My.    .53-19 

.56-18 


*  a*  of  phenomenism  to  conceive 

*  it  is  an  a'  to  conceive  a  grin 
He  who  can  wilfully  fl'  to  injure 
a'  to  mount  above  error 

a'  to  seem  what  we  have  not 

but  not  vain  enough  to  a' 

fl'  to  dominate  tiis  [>upils. 

Any  fl'  to  divide  these 

one  who  is  unaware  of  this  «', 

an  fl'  to  demon.-iirate  the  facts  of 

To  fl'  the  calcuhiiion  of  His  mighty 

None  .   .   .  slioiilil  w  overrtuich  in  their 

to  u'  to  destroy  the  realities  of  Mind  • 

Such  an  a'  iiuiicati-s  weakness, 

oftlimes  this  a'  niea.sural)ly  fails. 

To  a'  to  twist  .   .   .  into  harmony  with 

if  they  a'  to  help  their  parents, 

*  I  shall  not  fl'  to  speak  of  the 

*  it  would  be  idle  to  o'  to  deny  them 

*  If  an  «■  were  made  to  give 
Hobert  Ingersoll's  o'  to  convi(*t  the 
A-  nothing  without  God's  help. 

*  an  rt'  at  expressing  the  feelings  of 
this  fl'  is  shorn  of  some  of  its 

is  an  fl"  infringement  on  infinity" 

*  and  live  down  any  a"  repression. 

a-  to  steady  the  ark  of  Truth, 
the  present  mode  of  «'  this 
fl'  to  steady  the  ark  of  Truth, 
fl'  to  solve  every  Life-problem  in 

fl'  to  solve  its  divine  Principle  by 
neither  philosophy  nor  reason  a'  to 
and  so  strangled  in  its  o'. 
«•  to  steady  other  jteople's  altars. 
These  repeated  fl'  of  mad  ambitioa 
Whosoever  o'  to  ostracize  C.  S. 

*  fe>'ble  fl'  to  lead  the  singing. 
Failing  in  these  a  . 

a'  to  narrow  my  life  into 

has  all  that  she  can  fl'  to 

liappiness  should  still  o"  it. 

the  Hoard  sliall  a'  to  the  insurance 

come  to  fl"  the  morning  services. 

fl'  the  Sunday  School  exercises. 

or  fl'  to  other  affairs  outside 

or  each  other's  associations. 

*  TO   -4'    THE    ExEnClSES 

*  We  did  not  fl', 

might  and  majesty  a'  every 

fl'  their  petitions  to  divine  Love. 

*  cliildren  wlio  «'  the  Sunday  School 

*  wlio  come  to  fl'  the  dedication 

*  to  fl'  the  dedication  exercises, 

*  fl'  the  June  meetings  of  The 

*  fl"  the  opening  of  their  great  new 
I  was  wired  to  a'  the  i)atient  of  a 

*  to  «•  the  communion  seasons 
I  will  fl'  tlie  meeting, 
communicants  who  fl'  this  communion, 
Why  not  invite  those  who  a    the 
your  kind  invitation  to  a'  the 

fl-  the  Industrial  Peace  Conference, 
It  being  inconvenient  for  me  to  a' 

WITH  AN  A'  OF  Sixty-five  Students. 
unite  in  their  o'  on  his  lecture. 
d.tains  the  patient  from  the  a   of 

*  a  general  fl'  of  the  iiiembt-rs 

*  increasing  o'  at  all  tlie  serviced, 

*  the  character  of  the  a\ 

*  not  only  was  the  u'  ra|)idly 

*  a  steadv  increase  in  o'. 

*  .-l'  at  tlie  Sunday  service 
♦growth  of  fl'  in  'rhe  Mother  Chnrcli, 

*  a'  at  thein  aii<i  at  The  Mother  Church 

*  The  rt'  at  the  ceremonies 
*a'  was  greater  than  the 

*  many  .   .   .  were  in  fl'. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  .  .  .  was  not  in  o', 

the  medical  fl'  and  friends 

good  fl'  upon  spiritual  individuality 

*  so  long  as  there  were  fl'  ; 

*  number  of  a'  steadily  increased. 

*  the  number  of  a'  increased 

*  n-  at  The  Mother  Church. 


ATTENDED 


56 


ATTRACTION 


attended 

Mis.    69-18  next  day  he  a-  to  his  business. 

95-17  There  have  always  a-  my  life 

204-  7  a'  throughout  with  doubt,  hope, 

Bet.    24-17  horncBopathic  physician  who  a"  me, 

My.    30-  4  *  nobody  o'  more  than  one, 

51-30  *  all  who  have  c  the  services, 

58-29  *  a-  the  dedicatory  services 

96-28  *  a-  by  people  from  all  parts  of 

99-18  *  a'  the  dedicatory  exercises, 

135-  9  a'  to  my  secular  affairs, 

137-12  a"  personally  to  my  secular  affairs, 

141-  6  *  services  a'  last  Sunday 

331-23  *  a-  him  during  his  last  sickness, 

333-23  *  friends  who  a'  him  during  his  illness 

335-25  *  a'  cases  of  this  terrible,  disease 

340-  1  Jesus  a-  feasts, 

attending 

Mis.    17-26  material  conditions  a"  it. 

Pul.    29-  8  *  a-  the  service  held  in  Copley  Hall. 

'01.    15-29  *  of  a'  His  solemn  worship. 

My.  140-15  *  fl-  occasionally  The  Mother  Church. 

140-27  occasionally  a'  this  church. 

145-19  at  home  c"  to  the  machinery 

attends 

Mis.  123-32  such  as  a-  eating  and  drinking 

Pul.    37-10  *  a'  to  a  vast  correspondence  ; 

attent 

My.  188-  6  o"  unto  the  prayer—  II  Chron.  7;  15. 

attention 
call 

Mis.  282-29  The  abuse  which  I  call  a'  to. 

My.    91-17  *  serves  to  call  a'  to  one  of  the  most 

110-32  serve  to  call  c  to  that  book, 
call  the 

Mis.  111-27  Let  me  specially  call  the  a'  of 
close 

Alis.  127-31  need  close  a'  and  examination. 

Pul.    12-  4  stillness  .  .  .  indicated  close  a'. 
constant 

My.  175-  5  requires  my  constant  a'  and  time, 
dally 

My.  237-14  give  daily  a'  thereto. 
definite 

Pul.    24-2  *  a  keynote  of  definite  a\ 

Mis.  319-26  Christian  Scientists  can  direct  a', 
directed 

Bet.     5-27  *  directed  a'  to  themes  at  once  pleasing 
her 

Pul.    72-12  *  given  so  much  of  her  a', 

Po.     V-  8  *  that  claimed  her  a*. 
Immediate 

Mis.  146-16  but  will  give  them  immediate  a\ 
kind 

My.  331-29  *  recounting  the  kind  a-  paid  to 

332-11  *  or  remit  his  kind  a-  until  he 
less 

My.  259-15  they  require  less  a-  than  packages 
much 

Mis.  353-11  People  give  me  too  much  a" 
my 

Mis.  276-  7  circumstances  demanded  my  a' 

My.    13-  8  my  w  was  arrested  by 
no  mean 

Mis.  376-  1  *  as  one  who  gives  no  mean  a-  to 
our 

My.    27-  7  should  engage  our  a'  at  this  sacred 
present 

Mis.  299-  8  which  demands  our  present  a\ 
profound 

My.  250-  4  has  received  profound  a\ 
public 

Mis.  171-28  obtruding  upon  the  public  a- 

221-31  or  call  public  a-  to  that  crime? 

'01.    17-13  would  not  have  arrested  public  O" 

My.    88-17  *  which  must  arrest  public  «•. 

316-18  appeal  .   .   .  demands  public  a'. 
reiiulre 

My.  177-  7  daily  duties  require  a"  elsewhere, 
serious 

Man.    43-18  not  only  calls  more  serious  o"  to 
share  or 

Pul.    51-27  *  the  share  of  a-  it  deserves, 
special 

Bud.    13-20  then  give  special  a'  to 

'02.     7-27  special  a'  to  his  new  commandment. 
their 

Man.    67-18  who  turn  their  a'  from  the 
time  and 

(see  time) 
time  or 
Mis.  366-  2    time  or  a-  that  human  hypotheses 


attention 

your 

Mis.  121-  6  cup  to  which  I  call  your  a', 

133-  8  I  call  your  a'  and 

'00.    14-14  I  call  your  a-  to  this  to  remind  you 

My.  224-  5  call  your  a'  to  this  demand. 


Pul. 


'02. 
Hea. 
My. 


Turning  the  a'  from  sublunary  views, 

*  such  earnestness  of  a"  as 

*  the  a'  of  many  clergymen 

*  A"  is  directed  to  the  progress 
C.  8.,  engaging  the  a'  of 
engrossed  the  a"  of  the  ages. 

*  a-  of  .   .   .  world  is  fixed  on  C.  S., 
engages  the  a'  and  enriches  the 


how  a"  are  our  demonstration  and 

*  the  more  a'  the  drug, 

a"  one  tiiousand  degrees  less 

We  have  c  a  grain  of  aconite  until 


Bet. 

No. 

'01. 

Hea. 


260-32 
271-  2 
379-21 
33-15 
16-26 
17-27 
13-  6 
13-15 


'01. 
Hea. 


2-11 
36-10 
47-  1 
65-13 

1-21 

3-14 

V-  5 
295-19 

attentive 

My.  185-23    spoke  to  an  a"  audience 

attenuate 

My.  108-18    nothing  in  the  divine  Mind  to  fl". 

attenuated 

Un.  61-24 

Pul.  35-25 

'01.  18-  2 

Hea.  13-10 

attenuation 

Mis.  252-  5    gains  no  potency  by  a\ 
is  the  highest  a-  of  evil. 
a'  of  a  drug  up  to  the  point  of 
up  to  the  highest  a"  in  homoeopathy. 
One  drop  of  the  thirtieth  a'  of 
its  highest  a'  is  mortal  mind  ; 
and  this  a"  in  some  cases 
thirty  times  at  every  a'. 
highest  fl'  we  ever  attained 

attenuations 

Bet.    33-18  drug  disappears  in  the  higher  a- 

17-25  In  the  higliest  fl"  of  homoeopathy 

11-28  higher  a'  of  homoeopathy 

12-23  higher  a-  prove  that  the  power  was 

12-26  higher  a"  are  the  most  powerful. 

13-  8  reached  soonest  by  the  higher  a", 

My.  107-10  the  one  thousandth  a- 

107-12  the  lower  a-  have  so  little 
attest 

Mis.    35-  8  acknowledge  and  a-  the  blessings 

98-24  lives  of  all  reformers  a'  the 

106-27  "So  live,  that  your  lives  a'  your 

133-28  fl"  to  the  truth  of  .Jesus'  words. 

Pul.    22-  9  If  the  lives  of  Christian  Scientists  a' 

Pan.    10-  8  will  a'  its  uplifting  power, 

Po.    31-16  but  Truth  and  Love  a- 

My.  111-31  thousands  upon  thousands  a" 

270-10  a-  honesty  and  valor. 

attestation 

Mis.  220-  8    by  audible  explanation,  a-,  and 
attested 

Mis.  108-  7 

121-11 

Man.    66-22 

My.  194-16 

attesting 

Man.    66-14 
My.    96-12 

attitude 

Mis.  214-24 
214-25 
215-27 

74-20 

88-26 

37-  3 

65-  9 
199-14 
290-26 
322-11 
329-24 
345-  7 


Man. 
Bet. 
Pul. 

My. 


a'  the  absolute  powerlessness 
omnipotence  of  good,  as  divinely  a'. 
come  from  her  satisfactorily  a'. 
It  stands  ...  for  Truth  as  a-  by 

Reading  and  A-  Letters. 

*  joy  in  a-  their  faith  in  the  creed 

a-  of  mortal  mind  in  being  healed 
is  the  same  as  its  a'  physically, 
cannot  in  the  beginning  take  the  a', 
an  a-  of  Christian  fellowship, 
abide  in  such  a  si)iritual  «'  as  will 

*  in  its  a-  toward  all  questions." 

*  whatever  a'  Rome  may  as.sume 
show  explicitly  the  a"  of  this 
Hold  this  a-  of  mind, 

*  work  for  and  a'  towards  you  ; 

*  fair  fl-  of  the  press  everywhere, 
'What  is  your  a'  to  science 


Attleboro,  Mass. 

Pul.    88-23    *  Sun,  A',  M'. 


attorney 

Man.    67-11 
Ilea.    10-23 

attract 

My.    93-  8 

attracted 

Pul.    47-  1 
61-25 

attracting 

Pul.    46-  2 

attraction 

Mis.  173-29 


shall  not  employ  an  a'. 
You  are  the  a"  for  the  case, 

*  to  a*  any  class  save  the 

*  a-  the  attention  of  many  clergymen 

*  a-  quite  a  throng  of  people, 

*  that  he  was  a'  listeners 

Have  a"  and  cohesion  formed  it? 


ATTRACTION 


S7 


AUTHOR 


attraction 

Un.    36-  2  This  process  it  names  material  a', 

Afy.    49-  5  ♦  aa  by  an  irresistible  a\ 

85-23  *  become  the  great  centre  of  a', 

159-18  tend  to  check  spiritual  o" 

159-20  a'  towards  the  temporary  and 

attribute 

^fis.     2-12    justice,  the  eternal  a'  of  Truth, 
Ful.    53-18    *  It  is  that  a-  of  mind  which 

attributed 

Mis.    48-  3    If  mesmerism  has  the  power  a"  to  it 
A/j/.  312-32    rhyme  a"  to  me  by  McClure's 

attributes 

Mis.      1-18  Meekness  heightens  immortal  a* 

23-27  manifests  all  His  a-  and  power, 

69-  2  His  essence,  relations,  and  <r. 

69-  6  Mind,  or  God,  and  His  a". 

No.    10-15  or  relates  to  its  so-called  a\ 

My.  308-26  McClure's  Magazine  a'  to  my  father 

attune 

Mil.  158-  8    in  a-  with  faith's  fond  trust. 

attuned 

Mis.  151-  2    their  ears  are  a'  to  His  call. 

Auburn,  X.  Y. 

Pul.    88-26    *  Bulletin,  A',  X.  Y. 

audacious 

My.    97-16    *  speaks  of  "the  a',  stupendous, 

audacity 

Un.    54-27    a'  of  diabolical  and  sinuous  logic 
audible 

Mis.  220-  8  by  a'  explanation,  attestation,  and 

222-13  listen  complacently  to  a'  falsehoods 

267—  2  rt"  and  inaudible  wail  of  evil 

319-11  mental  and  a'  protest  against  the 

351-12  tlie  a'  falseliood  designed  to 

Ret.     9-  6  Mary's  name  pronounced  in  a*  tones. 

Pul.      5-  3  ottered  his  a"  adoration  in 

Rud.     9-22  an  a'  or  even  a  mental  argument, 

No.    39-  4  The  «■  prayer  may  be  offered 

40-12  a-  i)rayer  of  ttie  right  kind  ; 

My.    17-25  *  o"  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

32-17  *  a"  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

32-30  *  a'  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

39-11  *  a-  repetition  of  tlie  Lord's  Prayer, 

78-20  *  a"  repetition  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

139-23  from  the  a'  to  the  inaudible  prayer  ; 

audibly 

Mis.    67-14  a  lie,  either  mentally  or  a\ 

2S3-  3  speak  the  truth  a-  ; 

293-24  atlirnj  mentally  and  fl"  that  God  is 

Ret.    38-22  Not  a  word  ...  a"  or  mentally, 

A'o.      2-14  by  healing  one  case  a". 

My.  146-26  Scientist  never  mentally  or  a' 

audience 

Mis.    48-15  informed  his  a'  that  he  could 

95-  5  *  was  iiresented  to  Mr.  Cook's  a", 

168-27  ♦  drew  a  large  c 

Ret.    15-18  not  sufficient  to  seat  the  a* 

Pul.    12-  3  impressive  stillness  of  tlie  a' 

Hea.    17-18  claimed  a'  with  a  serpent. 

Po.    vi-  7  *  and  was  sunrj  by  the  a' 

My.    81-17  *  No  more  cosmopolitan  a'  ever 

18.T-23  spoke  to  an  attentive  a- 
audience-room 

My.     9-3    *  a-  in  The  Mother  Church  which  will 

audiences 

My.    6S-  3    ♦  impressing  the  a-  with  the  beauty  and 
audit 

Mis.  131-30    to  Itemize  or  a*  their  accounts, 
audited 

Man.    76-10    have  the  books  .  .  .  a'  semi-annually, 
77-  2    books  of  the  Church  Treasurer  a' 
77-  3    books  are  to  be  a"  on  May  first. 

Auditorium 

My.    77-  5    *  In  this  respect  it  leads  the  A'  of 

auditorium 

Pul.    2.5-  s  *  a",  seating  eleven  hundred  people 

25-19  ■"  entrances  luading  to  the  a\ 

25-21  *  O"  is  se<ited  with  pews  of 

27-12  '•'  In  the  o"  are  two  rose  windows 

27-25  *  One  more  window  in  the  a' 

41-16  *  The  large  a\  with  its  capacity  for 

42-18  *  pulpit  end  of  the  a'  was  rich  with 

57-  5  *  The  o'  is  said  to  seat 

58-16  *  main  o"  has  wide  galleries. 

My.     7-16  *  a-  for  The  Mother  Church  that  will 

16-11  *  The  conier-stoTie  of  the  new  a' 

24-  5  *  to  express  in  its  ample  a' 

46-  2  ""in  exquisite  am)  expansive  a'. 

57-  4  *  need  was  felt  of  an  o"  that  would 


auditorium 

My.    68-4  *  o",  with  its  high-doineil  ceiling, 

68-18  *  color  scheme  for  all  the  a-  is 

69-16  *  The  a"  contains  seven  galleries, 

71-21  *  just  one  vast  a-  which  will  seat 

71-25  ♦every  person  8eate<l  in  tlu-  o', 

71-29  *  a-  tliat  would  seat  five  thousand 

80-U  *old  a-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

80-21  *  into  the  a'  of  tlie  extension  of 

80-31  *  a-  was  comfortably  filled. 

86-28  *  Not  even  the  great  size  of  the  a- 

auditors 

Pul.    59-29  *  the  a-  left  by  the  rear  doors. 

My.    SO-  4  ♦  earnestly  assure  thousands  of  a' 
aught 

Mis.    10-31  that  a'  but  good  exists  in  Science. 

12-26  Whatever  manifests  a"  else 

18-31  but  to  believe  thai  a' 

27-  4  or  a'  that  can  residt  in  evil, 

72-29  caiuiot  cognize  a'  material, 

124-  1  It  is  plain  that  a'  unspiritual,- 

171-26  Few  peoi)le  at  present  know  a'  of 

319-  5  This  closes  the  argument  of  a- 

319-  5  0"  else  than  gooil. 

344-  7  «•  of  that  which  leads  to  bliss, 

358-11  He  that  seeketh  a'  besides 

367-19  if  He  did  know  a"  else, 

390-  9  Too  pure  for  a'  so  mute. 

Un.    10-14  toward  a'  but  infinite  Deity. 

18-26  of  a-  beside  Myself  is  impossible. 

38-21  in  a'  which  is  unlike  God, 

Pul.    21-29  a"  that  can  darken  in  any  degree  our 

74-21  If  she  said  o'  with  intention  to  be 

No.    17-10  to  be  conscious  of  a"  but  good. 

27-  4  Matter  is  not  Mind,  to  claim  a'  ; 

Pan.     9-  4  no  reality  in  a"  else. 

'00.      5-  5  idolatry  or  a'  l>esides  God,  good. 

'02.     6-  2  to  have  o"  unlike  the  infinite. 

Po.    55-10  Too  pure  for  o'  so  mute. 

My.  1.37-25  before  ...   I  knew  a'  about  them, 

153-19  Faith  in  a'  else  misguides  the 

261-  9  that  Santa  Claus  has  a'  to  do  with 

300-  2  belief  in  sin  or  in  a"  besides  God, 

augment 

My.    10-  4  ■"  and  a'  the  achievements  of  its 

augmented 

Mis.  289-30  they  should  be  consulted,  a\  and 

August 

{see  months) 
august 

My.  294-27  Jhe  a"  ruler  .  .  .  has  now  passed 
Augusta,  Me. 

Pul.   88-16  *  Kennebec  Journal,  A\  M\ 
Augustus,  Emprror 

'00.    12-10  in  the  lime  of  the  Roman  Emperor  A', 

auspices 

Man.    88-  5  under  the  a'  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

90-15  un<ler  the  «•  of  this  Hoard. 

Pul.     6-20  ■*  He  went  out  under  the  a-  of 

My.  12.5-20  «•  of  the  Ma.';sachusetts  Metaphysical 

246-  6  examined  under  its  a-  by  the  Boar<l 

auspicious 

Pul.    44-10  *  a'  hour  in  your  eventful  career. 

60-15  ♦come  to  Boston  for  this  a'  occasion 

My.  201-28  on  the  o"  occasion  of  the  opening 

257-17  "To  this  a-  Christinastide, 
Australia 

'00.      1-17  in  A\  the  Philippine  Islands, 

My.    30-15  ♦  from  .4-.  from  India,  from  England, 

136-21  also  in  Canada,  A',  etc. 

208-  2  chapter  aub-title 
authentic 

Mis.  376-  2  *  most  a'  Italian  school,  revived. 

376-  3  ♦  1  use  the  words  most  a' 

376-  7  ♦  said  to  have  been  «•  ; 

authentically 

My.  lSl-27  0"  said  that  one  expositor  of 

authenticate 

My.  179-20  a*  Christ's  Christianity  as  the 
authenticated 

Mis.  347-30  only  a*  organ  of  C.  S. 
authenticity 

Mis.    98-24  attest  the  a'  of  their  mission, 

19.3-10  the  a-  of  the  Gospels, 

Ret.    35-18  no  authority  for  querying  the  a-  of 

70-  8  We  do  not  question  the  a"  of 
author  (see  also  author's) 

Mis.    50-  3  God  is  not  its  a'. 

62-23  In  that  work  th«i  a~  crapplfs  with 

83-  «  "Every  sin  is  the  a-  of  ilselj , 


AUTHOR 


58 


AVAIL 


author 

Alls.    83-17    sin  is  the  a'  of  sin. 

88-  7  a-  of  that  genuine  critique  in  the 

88-  9  a'  of  the  article  in  question  is 

196-13  God  was  not  the  a'  of  it  ; 

216-15  an  acquaintance  with  the  a' 

296-  8  unknown  a"  cited  by  Mr.  Wakeman 

361-20  Jesus  tiie  a'  and  finisher—  Ileb.  12;  2. 

381-12  claim  that  Dr.  Quimby  was  the  a' 

Ret.    70-  5  and  claims  God  as  their  a'  ; 

Un.    26-  5  God  is  my  c,  authority, 

26-10  Neither  is  He  the  a'  of  the  material 

Pul.     6-11  The  a"  of  "Marriage  of  the  Lamb," 

39-11  a-  of  "The  World  Beautiful." 

No.    42-24  would  make  a  lie  the  a"  of  Truth, 

'01.     4-12  God  is  the  a"  of  Science 

17-  5  the  a"  and  finisher  of  our  faith, 

Hea.     9-22  "Who  is  the  a-  of  evil?" 

Po.    39-  1  A-  of  all  divine  Gifts, 

My.  258-13  Jesus  tlie  «•  and  finisher—  Heb.  12  .•  2. 

304-  0  a'  of  Sanborn's  Grammar. 

304-24  the  celebrated  naturalist  and  a', 

338-19  talented  a'  of  this  lecture  has 

347-26  man  is  not  the  a'  of  Science, 
349-16  Jesus  the  a'  and  finisher—  Heb.  12;  2. 
(see  also  Eddy) 

authoress 

Ret.      1-  6    the  pious  and  popular  English  a- 
(see  also  Eddy) 

authoritative 

My.  326-  6    *  in  an  official  and  a'  manner. 

authoritatively 

My.  346-  8    *  may  learn  a'  from  the  Herald  that 

authorities 

Rud.     2-  9    word  is  used  by  the  best  a', 
'00.    13-27     *  a-  of  the  Judaeo-Christian  church." 
Po.    vi-17    a"  could  protect  him  nowhere  but  in 
My.  220-  7    reporting  ...  to  the  proper  a' 

332-25    *  much  interviewing  with  Masonic  a', 
335-20    *  a-  gave  the  cause  of  death  as 
authority 
and  law 

Un.    26-  9    is  not  your  a"  and  law. 
and  power 

Mis.  333-25    God  had  a"  and  power, 
any 

Man.    66-21    any  a'  supposed  to  come  from  her 
Biblical 

Hea.     5-18    Such  hypotheses  ignore  Biblical  a", 
book  as 

Mis.    91-27    read  from  the  book  as  a-  for 
brief 

No.    22-  5    *  clothed  v/ith  a  "brief  a'  ;" 
My.  340-14    clad  in  a  little  brief  a-, 
cited  as 

Man.  104-18    these  editions  shall  be  cited  as  a'. 
comes  into 

Un.    20-  6    Through  these  .   .   .  evil  comes  into  a' 
divine 
Mis.    93-16    fear,  ...  is  without  divine  a'. 
Un.    33-  7    we  have  it  on  divine  c  : 
'01.    14-27    wrong  has  no  divine  a"  ; 
for  Christian  Science 

My.  30.5-  4    as  the  a"  for  C.  S.  ! 

318-31    not  find  my  a'  for  C.  S.  in  history, 
good 

My.    14-13    *  claimed  to  have  good  a'  for 
having 
Mis.  189-28    as  one  having  a-,—  Matt.  7 :  29. 
Ret.    58-11    as  one  having  a-, —  Matt.  7 :  29. 
Un.    42-19    as  one  having  a', —  Matt.  7 :  29. 
bis 

Mis.    76-18    no  man  can  rationally  reject  his  a' 
no 

Ret.    35-18    There  is  no  a-  for  querying  the 
'01.    20-  3    no  a-  in  C.  S.  for 
no  Biblical 

Mis.  274-  2    we  have  no  Biblical  a'  for  a 
no  legal 

Mis.  141-28    had  no  legal  a'  for  obtaining, 
of  God 

Un.    31-17    usurps  the  a'  of  God,  Spirit ; 
of  Jesus 

'01.     8-11    we  have  the  a'  of  Jesus  for 
Peo.     9-20    despite  the  a-  of  Jesus 
of  sin 

Ret.    63-11    When  we  deny  the  a-  of  sin, 
of  their  Church 

Man.    87-  5    consent  of  the  a*  of  their  Church. 
only 

My.  104-  1    The  Bible  has  been  my  only  a\ 
our 

'01.    25-20    What,  then,  is  our  a-  in 

34-  4    Bible  is  our  o"  for  asserting  this, 


authority 

position  of 

My.  343-22  "A  position  of  a,"  she  went  on, 
recognized 

Pul.    55-29  *  Truth  is  the  sole  recognized  a*. 
Scriptural 

'02.     7-17  Scriptural  a"  for  divine  metaphysics 
true 

i\/i/.  232-18  Are  Christ's  teachings  the  true  fl" 

Mis.  109-  4  or  who  take  me  as  a-  for 

195-15  We  ask  what  is  the  a'  for 

265-  1  and  gives  me  as  «•  for  it  ; 

291-  9  as  a-  for  other  people's  thoughts 

Man.    51-20  A-. 

66-17  or  she  is  referred  to  as  a'  for 

66-24  shall  not  report  on  a'  an  order 

104-12  Seventy-third  Edition  the  A'. 

Un.    26-  5  God  is  my  author,  a\  governor, 

My.  190-13  accept  our  Master  as  a", 
authorize 

^[is.  195-13  does  not  a"  us  to  expect  the 
authorized 

Man.    49-22  a  clergyman  who  is  legally  a\ 

80-  9  is  a'  to  order  its  disposition 

86-  3  A-  to  Teach. 

86-  4  a-  to  be  a  teacher  of  C.  S., 

87-  9  a'  by  its  By-Laws  to  teach  C.  S., 
111-11  studied  C.  S.  with  an  a'  teacher; 

My.    vi-29  *  and  a-  Der  Herald  dcr  C.  S., 

Authorized  Version 

'02.    16-  5  which  is  rendered  in  the  A'  V' 

authorizes 

Mis.    93-10  C.  S.  a'  the  logical  conclusion 

272-15  *  who  confers,  or  a"  to  be  conferred, 

author's 

AHs.  216-23  to  illustrate  the  a'  following  point 

Ret.    75-17  embraced  in  the  a-  own  mental  mood, 

76-  1  plagiarizing  an  a"  ideas 

My.  224-15  not  caught  in  some  a"  net, 
(see  also  Eddy) 
authors 

Mis.    80-  1  a'  of  spurious  works  on 

264-  1  while  they  quote  from  other  a' 

301-  7  Those  a'  and  editors  of  pamphlets 

Man.    59-  3  writings  of  a-  who  think  at  random 

Ret.    75-  9  citing  from  the  works  of  other  a' 

91-10  or  bv  the  Scripture  a'. 

'01.    27-  2  of  all  other  a-  except  the  Bible. 

Aly.    52-28  *  sacrifices  from  which  most  a'  would 

114-15  I  consulted  no  other  a* 

224-25  would  not  deny  their  a'  a  hearing, 

305-20  *  of  the  foremost  hving  a-." 

authorship 

Mis.  301-11  gospel-opposing  system  of  o", 

No.    42-22  Denial  of  the  o"  of  "S.  and  H. 

'01.    21-13  improved  in  its  teaching  and  a' 

Aly.  306-  2  my  character,  education,  and  fl", 

317-  6  *  in  the  ar  of  "S.  and  H. 

321-25  *  knowledge  of  the  a-  of  your  works 

autographs 

Alis.  280-22  on  each  page,  with  their  c 

autopsy 

Alan.    50-  1  an  a'  shall  be  made  by  qualified 

Autumn 

Alis.  395-14  poem 

Po.    vi-28  *  poem 

page  58  poem 

autumn 

Alis.  142-18  shaded  as  a'  leaves  with  bright  hues 

332-  9  may  its  sober-suited  fl"  follow 

395-18  Ere"  a'  blanch  anotlier  year. 

Ret.     4-16  shone  richly  in  the  mellow  hues  of  a', 

Po.    58-  3  Ere  O"  blanch  another  year, 

autumnal 

Alis.  355-30  at  the  close  of  a  balmy  a*  day, 
autumn's 

Alis.  395-27  Enhancing  a'  gloom. 

Po.    58-12  Enhancing  a-  gloom. 

auxiliaries 

Mis.  260-26  not  always  the  a-  of  Truth. 

Man.    43-  7  as  a-  to  teaching  C.  S. 

auxiliary 

Aly.  246-22  is  an  a-  to  the  College  called 

288-18  matter  was  not  the  a*  of  Spirit. 
avail 

Alis.     7-13  of  what  can  mortal  opinion  a-? 

S9-30  a-  himself  of  the  efficacy  of  Truth, 

lfi.5-26  is  the  sinner  ready  to  «•  himself  of 

181-12  What  0-,  then,  to  quarrel  over 

344-14  Of  what  a-  would  geometry  be  to 


AVAIL 


59 


AWAKENING 


avail 

My.  317-11 

344-27 

availability 

My.  353-15 

available 

Mis.    62-13 

359-23 

My.    54-18 

availed 

My.  318-10 

availeth 

My.  220-19 
2«0-ll 

avails 

Mis.    33-  2 

avarice 

Ful.    10-13 
are 

My.  204-10 

avenge 

A/is.  129-  8 
227-31 
228-  5 

avenging 

Mis.  275-  6 
.My.  161-27 

Aventine 

Put.     10-  8 

avenue 

Mis.  185-12 

avenues 


'Oi. 

aver 

Mis. 
Hud. 
No. 


1-  3 

49-30 
13-19 

2-  5 


My.  193-23 
300-14 

average 

.Mis.  131-  7 

Pfl/i.    10-12 

A/{/.     88-  7 

100-24 

averred 

Pa?!.     l.,-13 

averring 

Ret.    60-  6 

avers 

Mis.  253-  3 

2<>5-  4 

Xo.      5-15 

avert 

No. 

averts 

Mis. 

Po.    

My.  337-22 

avoid 

Mis. 


19-  6 
2-25 


71-14 
10-21 


Ret. 


39-  4 

48-  2 

127-25 

130-23 

234-14 

322-  7 

347-  4 

363-22 

65-18 

84-29 

No.      8-  6 

35-15 

My.  160-15 

224-13 

226-  1 

244-  2 

363-25 

avoidance 

Mis.  257-19 
Pul.  15-  6 
My.  211-23 

avoided 

Mis.    80-10 
240-  3 

avoiding 

Mis.    45-  S 
300-  1 


so  as  to  a'  myself  of 

Were  vaccination  of  any  a', 

universal  activity  and  a-  of  Truth  ; 

by  that  much,  less  a-. 
and  is  a'  at  the  ritrht  time. 

*  could  be  found  that  was  a", 

I  a-  myself  of  the  name  of 

I  also  have  faith  that  my  prayer  a', 

*  righteous  prayer  which  o'  much. 

It  is  the  righteous  prayer  that  a- 

No  dream  of  a'  or  ambition 

sacred  a-  and  essence  of  Soul 

To  a-  an  imaginary  or  an  actual 
Not  to  a"  one^s  self  upon  one's 
and  yet  not  to  a-  thyself. 

Who —  but  God's  a'  angel ! 
When  evil  was  a-  itself  on  its 

Rome's  fallen  fanes  and  silent  A' 

good  flows  into  every  a'  of  being, 

through  the  mental  a-  of  mankind 

God  is  Truth,  the  Scriptures  a*  ; 
To  a-  that  harmony  is  the  real 
To  a-  that  disease  is  normal, 
Here  1  rr  that  you  have 
or  a-  that  there  is  no  death, 

of  more  than  a-  avoirdupois 
were  the  «•  man  and  woman. 
*  above  tiie  a'  in  intelligence, 
more  than  does  the  a'  man, 

best  students  in  the  class  a' 

a-  that  there  is  nothing  beside  God  ; 

not  merely  a  gift,  an  St.  Paul  «-, 

a-  that  the  "cursed  barmaid  system" 

Material  sense  also  o"  that  Spirit, 

yet  which  He  cannot  a-. 

Conceit  cannot  a-  the  effects  of  deceit. 

Science  never  o'  law, 
His  hand  a-  the  blow." 
His  hand  a"  the  blow." 

To  a-  being  subject  to  disease, 

and  a-  all  that  works  ill. 

cannot  a-  wielding  it  if  we  reflect 

a-  referring  to  past  mistakes. 

his  effort  to  ...  a-  hard  work  ; 

Tofl-  this,  I  may  hereafter 

To  «•  danger  from  this  source 

f/"  tiie  shoals  of  a  sensual  religion 

it  will  continue  to  n-  whatever 

(J-  leaving  his  own  regular  institute 

A-  voicing  error  ; 

and  how  to  «■  paving  it. 

most  men  «•  until  compelled  to 

A-  .  .   .  public  debating  clubs. 

To  a-  using  this  word  incorrectly. 

Ml  order  to  a'  the  stir  that  niiglu  be 

o-  naming,  in  his  mental  treatment. 

reliance  where  there  should  be  a- 
to  ensure  the  a-  of  the  evil? 
reliance  where  there  should  be  a-, 

A  league  which  .   .   .  should  be  a-. 
squills  and  bills  would  have  been  a-  ; 

a-  the  fatal  results  that  frequently 
a-  the  cost  of  hiring  or  purchasing? 


avoirdupois 

Mis.  131-  7    man  of  more  than  average  a* 

avowal 

Mis.    83-26    for  the  a- of  this  great  truth, 

avowals 

No.    42-  4    Such  sentiments  are  wholesome  a-  of 
avowed 

'01.    25-26    since  been  a-  to  be  as  real, 

avowing 

My.    95-22    *  a-  their  disbelief  in  the  miraculous. 
200-  2    a-  and  consolidating  the  genius  of 
await 

Mis.  241-14    el.se  he  will  doubtinglv  a-  the  result  ■ 
Man.    60-12    to  a-  her  explanation  thereof. 
My.  222-31    a-  the  end—  justice  and  judgment. 

awaited 

My.  244-  1     I  have  a-  your  arrival  before 
244-13     I  have  a-  the  right  hour, 
318-13    confidently  «•  the  years  to  declare 

awaiting 

Mis.  3.58-28  a-,  with  staff  in  hand,  God's 

360-  4  a"  the  hammering,  chiselling,  and 

Ret.    85-22  a'  only  an  opportunity 

'00.    1.5-  3  for  many  vears  has  l>een  O"  you. 

My.    20-  9  a-  on  behalf  of  your  Leader 

30-  2  *  or  «■  admission  to  one. 

150-  2  and  where  its  tender  lesson  is  not  a* 

awaits 

.\Iis.  246-21  a-  the  crouching  wrong  that 

'0^.    11-7  a-  with  warrant  and  welcome, 

19-24  a  spiritual  behest,  in  reversion,  a- 

My.  177-22  joy  of  many  generations  «•  it, 

230-  2  eternity  a'  our  Church  Manual, 

290-21  He  a-  to  welcome  you  where  no  arrow 

awake 

Mis.    1.5-21  and  man  a-  in  His  likeness. 

30-31  and  a'  in  His  likeness. 

44-21  when  a',  or  when  asleep  in  a  dream. 

47-17  with  less  impediment  than  when  a', 

60-20  with  another  who  is  a\ 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 


295-12 

299-  1 

331-29 

358-12 

400-  3 

01-11 

2-21 

3-  4 


a  ,  and  caught  napping? 

a'  to  their  cause  and  cliaracter. 


17 ;  15. 
Be  a- 


\s  mortals  cv  from  their  dream 
"a-  in  His  likenejis," —  see  Psal 
Slumbers  not  in  God's  embrace 
you  cannot  w  in  fear  or 
a'  from  a  sense  of  death 
they  a-  only  to  another  sphere  of 
20-18    You  will  a-  to  the  perception  of 
50-21     a/id  a-  from  the  troubled  dream, 
84-19     *  All  who  are  o'  thereto  have 
fl"  from  a  night-dream  ; 
just  .so  you  can  cr  from  the  dream  of 
when  we  a-  in  the  divine  likeness. 
a-  the  slumberinj,'  capability  of  man. 
till  we  «•  in  his  likeness, 
must  a-  from  his  belief  in  this  awful 
who  should  keep  ttieinselvea  a- 
we  shall  all  learn  this  lus  we  «•  to 
(7"  to  a  higher  and  holier  love  for 
Po.    76-14    Slumbers  not  in  God's  embrace;    Be  a 
My.  3,56-  1     When  will  mankind  a-  to  know  their 
A-  and  arise  from  this  temptation 


11-16 
11-17 
36-  5 
3-13 
8-  3 
15-  2 
17-12 
17-12 
14-12 


359-27 

awaken 

Mis.    42-  9 


to  fl-  with  thoughts,  and  being, 

100-  5  was  to  a-  the  dull  sen.ses, 

106-30  and  a-  the  heart's  harnstrings. 

Ret.    61-  6  as  when  you  a-  from  sleep 

Pul.    50-20  *  will  a-  some  sort  oT  interest. 

'01.    17-  2  a-  the  sufferer  from  the  mortal 

My.  204-  5  which  storms  a'  to  vigor  and  to 

230-14  iind  to  «•  the  sinner. 

267-20  a-  from  his  dream  of  life  in  matter 

273-.i0  death  alone  does  not  a    man  in  God's 

297-21  If  we  would  a-  to  this  recognition, 

awakened 

Mis.     4-19  Much  interest  is  a-  and  exoressed 

16-24  This  newly  q-  consciousness  is  wholly 

123-19  there  has  ri.sen  to  the  w  thought 

201-28  is  a-  to  bar  his  door  against 

347-19  .\  true  sense  .    .    .  has  been  a'. 

39-20  an  a-  desire  to  be  and  do  good. 

40-  0  pure  pearls  of  a-  coiisriousne.ss, 

15-13  a-  to  see  through  sin's  disguise 

I5-IS  a  feast  for  this  fl"  con.sciousness. 

1.55-20  an  a'  sense  of  the  risen  Christ. 

257-  7  To  the  a'  consciousness, 

281-  2  and  a"  a  wiser  want, 

awakening 

yiis.    16-16    fl-  from  the  dream  of  life  in  matter, 
Ret.    21-21    The  a-  from  a  false  sense  of  life, 
Pul.    23-  9    *  The  "great  a"  of  the  time  of 


No. 
'00. 
My. 


AWAKENING 


60 


AWE 


awakening 

My.  316-  5 

awakes 

Af is.    15-  3 

222-18 

Un.    56-21 

My.  273-28 

award 

My.  332-  7 

aware 

Mis.  148-23 
176-26 
227-13 
335-  9 
31-15 
34-11 
342-  2 
358-  6 


Pul. 
My. 


away 

Mis. 


Man 


Chr. 
Bet. 


10-24 
17-  7 
27-32 
33-25 
48-27 
53-27 
58-25 
58-26 
59-25 
74-19 
77-26 
84-27 
90-  3 
98-  4 
99-21 
99-22 
111-17 
111-18 
120-25 
121-  2 
121-16 
123-18 
144-  8 
144-14 
156-  9 
163-19 
163-19 
168-29 
176-22 
179-  2 
17»-  3 
189-18 
198-  5 
205-  5 
210-14 
212-14 
222-  1 
225-23 
246-11 
254-19 
255-22 
275-  3 
275-  4 
285-  4 
289-21 
292-15 
324-22 
325-11 
325-17 
325-24 
327-32 
328-18 
333-16 
333-17 
334-11 
335-  1 
336-28 
343-12 
343-15 
343-23 
345-31 
357-16 
359-10 
360-16 
370-  5 
381-23 
385-24 
388-  4 
399-  2 
399-19 
41-  9 
48-20 
94-10 
53-53 
7-  3 
18-10 


song  of  the  Redeemer  a"  the  nations, 

until  he  a'  from  it. 
the  subject  scarcely  a'  in  time, 
Until  he  a-  from  his  delusion, 
"Man  a'  from  the  dream  of  death 

*  yet  it  is  all  we  can  a'  : 

not  a'  that  the  contribution  box  was 
Are  we  duly  a'  of  our  own  great 
ere  that  one  himself  become  a', 
hour  that  he  is  not  a'  of, —  Matt.  24  .•  50. 

*  in  the  early  '80's  that  I  became  a' 

*  became  a'  of  a  divine  illumination 

*  I  became  a"  of  a  white-haired  lady 
You  are  a"  that  animal  magnetism  is 

wherein  old  thinga  pass  a' 
before  the  flames  have  died  a" 
Tal<e  a"  the  mortal  sense  of 
It  does  a'  with  all  material 
That  persons  have  gone  a"  from 
the  thought  educated  a"  from  it 
Take  a-  the  theology  of 
and  you  take  o"  its  science, 
leading  his  thoughts  o"  from 
rolled  a'  the  stone  from  the  door 
belief  that  man  has  fallen  a'  from 
takes  them  a",  and  teaches 
Take  «■  this  pleasure,  and  you 
should  turn  a'  from  inharmony, 
earth  shall  pass  fl", —  Matt.  24.-  35. 
shall  not  pass  a"  ;  " —  Matt.  24 ;  35. 
earth  shall  pass  a', —  Matt.  24;  35. 
shall  not  pass  a"  ;  " —  Alatt.  24  ;  35. 
a'  from  their  own  fields  of  labor, 
his  words  can  never  pass  o"  : 
put  a-  the  guilt—  Deut.  19.-  13. 
Divine  Science  has  rolled  a'  the  stone 
there  are  laid  a"  a  copy  of 
laid  o"  as  a  sacred  secret 
when  the  mist  shall  melt  a" 
earth  shall  pass  a*,—  Matt.  24  .•  35. 
shall  not  pass  a-  !  "  —  Matt.  24  ;  35. 

*  and  many  had  to  go  a" 
melted  a-  in  the  fire  of  love 

roll  a"  the  stone?  " —  see  Mark  16;  3. 

The  stone  has  been  rolled  a'  by 

quickening  spirit  takes  it  a"  : 

turning  a'  from  material  gods  ; 

and  melting  a-  the  shadows 

and  takes  a'  its  sting. 

One  step  a"  from  the  direct  line 

It  takes  a'  a  man's  proper  sense  of 

Looking  a'  from  all  material  aid, 

washed  it  divinely  a"  in  C.  S.  ! 

take  a'  a  third  part  of  the  stars 

It  does  o"  with  material  medicine, 

would  you  take  a'  even  woman's 

Who  can  roll  a-  the  stone 

I  ordered  to  be  laid  o" 

Rights  that  are  bargained  a- 

fl'  from  the  open  sepulchres  of  sin. 

Stealing  cautiously  a"  from  his  comrades, 

seize  his  pearls,  throw  them  a\ 

dreaming  a'  the  hours. 

A"  from  this  ciuirnel-house 

wipes  «■  the  t)l()()d  stains, 

stumbled,  and  wandered  o'? 

o"  from  the  only  living  and 

a"  from  the  divme  source  of  being, 

a'  goes  all  its  supposed  power 

a"  from  this  divine  Principle 

only  to  take  w  its  frailty. 

a'  from  the  sordid  soil  of  self 
picking  a'  the  cold,  hard  pebbles 
and  tear  them  a'  from  their 
turned  men  a-  from  the  thought 
what  has  been  sown  has  withered  a\ 
I  put  a-  childish  things.    -  7  Cor.  13;  11. 
When  C.  S.  has  melted  a-  the 
they  went  a"  and  took  counsel 
publishing,  selling,  giving  a", 
and  doomed  To  pass  a\ 
Wtiat  chased  the  clouds  a? 
liOve  wipes  your  tears  all  o". 
Rolled  a"  from  loving  heart 
turneth  a'  wrath."—  Prov.  15;  1. 
a"  from  personality  and  numbering 
should  go  a"  contemplating  truth  ; 
To-day,  as  oft,  «■  from  sin 
pa.s.sed  a'  at  the  age  of  thirty-one, 
and  perfume  from  buds  burst  a-. 


away 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


18-25  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  hastens  a\ 

20-  8  was  sent  a-  from  me, 

34-11  does  a'  with  all  material  medicines, 

42-13  In  1882  he  passed  a", 

80-25  sees  the  door  and  turns  «'  from  it, 

89-15  had  been  a'  from  the  neighborhood  ; 

2-  9  takes  a'  man's  fondness  for  sin 

11-18  taking  a'  the  material  evidence. 

14-23  infinite  model  would  be  taken  c 

25-25  evil  can  never  take  a'. 

30-10  takes  a'  this  belief  and  restores 

34-19  Take  a'  mortal  mind, 

34-21  Take  a'  matter,  and  mortal  mind 

43-16  never  "pass  a' —  see  Matt.  5;  18. 

57-27  Science  wipes  a'  all  tears. 

7-16  and  with  power  to  wash  c, 

14-10  carried  a'  of  the —  Rev.  12;  15. 

16-  4  Rolled  a'  from  loving  heart 

36-16  *  I  came  o"  in  a  state  of 

49-20  *  to  get  a'  from  her  busy  career 

50-22  *  thoroughly  carried  c  with 

54-23  *  He  kept  the  unbelievers  a', 

2-20  takes  a"  the  trammels  assigned  to 

11-21  takes  a'  every  human  belief, 

1-16  flames  die  a"  on  the  mount 

7-12  a"  from  the  enemy  of  sinning  sense, 

36-24  rolled  a"  the  stone  from  the 

40-17  never  to  take  a"  the  rights, 

43-23  which  they  go  a'  to  disgrace. 

10-  1  it  takes  o"  man's  personality 

11-  9  turns  mortals  a"  from  earth 
7-20  have  not  taken  a'  their  Lord, 
9-17  taketh  a"  the  sin  of  —  Johri  1 ;  29. 

16-26  and  go  a'  to  pray? 

26-12  a-  from  Christ's  purely  spiritual 

31-27  yielded  up  .   .    .  what  He  took  a\ 

19-20  troubled  sea  foams  itself  a\ 

19-22  treasures,  taken  a'  from  you? 

20-13  That  swept  the  clouds  a-  ; 

10-  1  he  saw  it  pass  a', —  an  illusion. 

1-  5  crumbling  a-  of  material  elements 

5-  5  have  not  taken  c  our  Lord, 

5-18  points  rt"  from  matter  and 

9-  5  washing  a'  the  motives  for  sin  ; 

11-13  gnawing  o"  life  and  hope  ; 

2-16  On  wings  of  morning  gladly  flit  a', 

7-  4  What  chased  the  clouds  a"? 

15-11  whispering  voices  are  calling  O" 

22-10  wipes  the  tears  of  time  A\ 

23-22  Bid  error  melt  a-  ! 

31-21  That  wipes  a-  the  sting  of  death 

33-19  That  waft  me  a'  to  my  God. 

41-14  suirny  slopes  of  the  woodland  a'  ; 

48-20  and  doomed  To  pass  a\ 

63-21  and  perfume  from  buds  burst  a", 

64-22  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  hastens  a'. 

65-18  and  death  like  mist  melt  a', 

70-  1  a'  In  the  dim  distance, 

70-14  A',  then,  mortal  sense  ! 

75-  9  Love  wipes  your  tears  all  a', 

76-  3  Rolled  a'  from  loving  heart 

78-12  When  to  be  wiped  a".  Thou  knowest 

4-21  the  iron  in  human  nature  rusts  a"  ; 

16-29  the  hail  shall  sweep  a-—  Isn.  28;  17. 

24-26  *  they  have  gone  «'  with  the  conviction 

30-28  *  hundreds  had  to  be  turned  a% 

44-  4  *  tears  are  being  wiped  a\ 

45-25  *  "He  took  not  a"  the—  Exod.  13;  22. 

54-  2  *  hundreds  going  a"  who  could  not 

69-31  *  in  Cambridge,  some  four  miles  a'. 

82-  8  *  trying  to  get  a'  at  the  same  time. 

82-19  *  seem  that  this  ability  to  get  a- 

83-10  *  but  this  is  usually  hidden  a" 

92-22  *  but  one  cannot  sneer  a'  the 

94-  6  *  "One  cannot  sneer  a"  the 

111-10  swept  a'  their  illogical  syllogisms 

119-16  a-  from  the  supfioscdlv  crucified 

119-30  spirit  of  Truth  tliat  Icadcth  a"  from 

120-11  God's  spiritual  idea  that  takes  a-  all  sin, 

132-31  wipes  a-  the  unavailing,  tired  tear, 

135-  5  I  put  a-  childish  things."—  /  Cor.  13; 

153-31  pointing  a'  from  matter  and  man 

166-  6  Religions  may  waste  a\ 

171-  7  sighing  shall  flee  a-."—  Isa.  35;  10. 

191-16  Love,  which  wipes  a"  aU  tears. 

101-23  The  stone  is  rolled  a". 

193-16  Love  gives  nothing  to  take  a'. 

247-22  persuasion  that  taKes  a'  their  fear, 

252-13  and  run  a"  in  the  storm. 

261-17  1  put  fl-  childish  things."-    7  Cor.  13; 

297-14  blows  a'  the  baubles  of  belief, 

313-25  to  de.scribe  scenes  far  a\ 

335-18  *  at  the  end  of  nine  days  he  passed  a' 


11. 


11. 


awe 

Mis. 


249-28    I  am  In  a'  before  it. 


AWE 


61 


BACK 


awe 

Rel. 

25 

-29 

My. 

63-21 

awed 

My. 

78 

-28 

awe-fllled 

No. 

10- 

-    0 

awestruc 

k 

Po. 

71- 

-10 

awful 

Mis. 

H- 

-18 

17- 

-  1 

99- 

-  8 

238- 

-  1 

Rel. 

69- 

-25 

No. 

35- 

-14 

'01. 

15- 

-  2 

Po. 

27- 

-  3 

awhile 

Pn. 

33- 

11 

awoke 

Mis. 

180- 

1 

225- 

28 

Ret. 

20- 

18 

axe 

Mis. 

37- 

17 

235- 

12 

285- 

19 

I  beheld  with  ineffable  a' 

*  a'  ami  of  reverence  beyond  words, 

*  the  little  children,  a-  by  the  grandeur  of 

I  employ  this  a'  word  in  both  a 

Righteousness  ne'er— o-  or  dumb 

Tliis  a*  deception  is  evil's  umpire 

a'  detonations  of  Sinai. 

cost  Galileo,  what?     This  a'  price: 

a-  story  that  "he  helped   niggers' 

"Above  error's  a-  din, 

the  «■  price  paid  by  sin, 

must  awake  from  his  beliei  in  this  a' 

Bloated  oppression  in  its  o"  hour, 

(And  mem'ry  but  part  us  a), 

I  a'  from  the  dream  of 

In  about  one  hour  he  a-, 

A-  new  beauty  in  the  surge's  roll ! 

C.  S.  lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of 
It  lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of 
laying  the  a-  at  the  root  of  error. 


axe 


'01. 

13- 

-15 

23- 

-17 

My. 

268- 

-25 

287- 

-21 

296- 

-  3 

axiom 

•01. 

30-28 

Ilea. 

11- 

-18 

My. 

.58- 

-  6 

177- 

-17 

236- 

-10 

357- 

-23 

axiomatic 

Mis. 

271- 

-16 

Ret. 

87- 

-  4 

axioms 

'01. 

25- 

13 

axis 

Ret. 

88- 

-30 

Ayer, 

D. 

D 

My. 

174- 

13 

ayont 

Po. 

79- 

15 

azure 

Mis. 

323- 

3 

Po. 

18- 

1 

34- 

20 

C.  .S.  lay.s  the  a-  at  the  root  of  sin, 

he  laid  the  a-  at  the  root  of 

lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of  all  evil, 

it  lays  the  a-  at  the  root  of  the 

lays  the  a-  "unto  the  root—  MaU.  3:  10. 

and  to  adopt  Pope's  a'  : 
it  has  establishe<l  this  a, 
*  proves  the  truth  of  the  a', 
was  allied  to  that  olden  a'  : 
An  old  «■  says  : 
the  a-  of  true  C.  S., 

take  in  this  a-  truism  : 
is  so  eternally  true,  so  a'. 

No  Christly  a',  practices,  or 

Mind  revolves  on  a  spiritual  <l-, 
,    Rev.  I^anklln  D. 

To  the  Rev.  Franklin  D.  A',  D.D., 

and  lifteth  me,  A-  liate's  thrall  : 

city  above  all  clouds,  in  serene  a* 
in  the  o'  the  eagle's  prouii  wing, 
iu  a-  bright  soar  far  above  ; 


B 


Baal   (see  also  Baal's) 

Mis.  333-24  worshippers  of  B'  worshipped  the  sun. 

Baalites 

My.  151-24  the  B'  or  sun-worshippers  failed  to 

Baal's 

No.    39-  6  after  the  fashion  of  B'  prophets, 
babbling 

No.     1-  8  6"  brooks  fill  the  rivers  till  they 
babe 

Mis.    72-  2  For  the  innocent  6'  to  be  born 

111-32  or  is  an  incarnated  ic, 

159-19  not  so  nujch  the  Hethlehem  b- , 

164-13  b-  .lesu.s  .seemed  small  to  mortals; 

167-  7  Is  the  b'  a  son,  or  daughter? 

370-15  This  is  the  b'  we  are  to  cherish. 

370-16  6"  that  twines  its  loving  arms 

388-24  nurse  the  Bethlehem  b'  so  sweet, 

Chr.    53-24  O'er  b-  and  crib. 

Ret.    19-18  mv  b'  was  born. 

20-20  6-  of  mv  soul. 

31-28  as  by  the  tearful  lips  of  a  b'. 

40-15  at  the  birth  of  her  last  b', 

40-17  her  b'  was  safely  born, 

70-  9  Virgin-mother  and  Rethlehem  ft-, 

90-19  comprehend  the  nee<ls  of  her  ft- 

Un.      6-21  talk  to  her  ft-  about  the  problems  of 

61-  6  appeared  as  a  helpless  human  ft-  ; 

Pul.      1-4  aft"  of  time,  a  prophecy 

No.    26-  7  than  the  ft-  is  identical  with 

36-27  was  a  ft-  born  in  a  manger, 

Po.    21-13  the  Bethlehem  ft"  so  sweet 

29-12  The  Bethlehem  ft-—  Beloved, 

70-20  As  when  this  ft-  was  born. 

My.  257-  7  the  Bethlehem  ft-  has  left  his 

258-17  The  memory  of  the  Bethlehem  ft- 

262-  7  mortal  ft- —  a  ft-  born  in  a  manger 

262-10  This  homely  origin  of  the  ft-  Jesus 

330-30  my  ft-  was  born. 

Babel 

My.  245-15  and  to  their  B'  of  confusion 

babes 

Mis.  167-26 
R(t.  61-29 
Pul 


Babylonian 

Pan.     8-  3    B'  sun  pod,  moon  god, 
'00.     4-  8    B-  and  Neoplatouic  religion, 

Babylonian  Yawa 

Mis.  123-15    ii-  Y  ,  or  Jehovah, 

Babylonish 

My.  125-29    The  doom  of  the  B    woman, 
126-24    The  B'  woman  is  fallen. 

Bachelor 

My.  245-29    degrees  of  B-  and  Doctor  of  C. 

back 

Mis.    xi-20    to  fling  it  ft-  and  forth. 

23-  3    the  power  ft-  of  gravitation. 


S., 


is  tfure  a  secret  o-  of  what 
wo 


Luke  10;  21. 


Rud. 
No. 

My. 

baby 

Mis. 


8-18 
8-22 
8-  3 
v-11 

45-  2 
6-21 

17-  6 


231-16 
231-21 
231-26 

Babylon 

'00.      3-22 


revealed  them  unto  ft-  !" 

Let  there  be  milk  for  ft-, 

and  ft-  gave  kisses  to 

"Out  or  the  mouths  of  6  —  Matt.  21 .-  16. 

or  provides  breast-milk  for  ft-. 

if  you  are  ft"  in  Christ. 

revealed  them  unto  6."—  Luke  10:  21. 

evidencing  the  praise  of  ft- 

"As  newborn  ft-, —  /  Pet.  2:  2. 

And  the  »•  I 

Now  !  ft-  has  tumbled. 

That  was  a  scientific  ft-  ; 

Israelites  in  B-  hesitated  not 


50- 

52-27    ^tould  be  obliged  to'  turn  ft- 
93-  6    bring  ft-  old  beliefs  of  disease 
93-22    bring  on  disease  or  bring  ft-  disease, 
99-15    take  not  ft-  the  words  of  Truth. 
112-20    he  sank  ft-  in  his  chair. 
140-23    and  now-  it  nmst  be  put  ft-  into 
169-  6    ft-  to  the  inspired  pages. 
184-24    The  Science  of  being  gives  ft-  the 
184-32    giving  ft-  the  lost  sense  of 
195-  8    IS  held  ft-  by  reason  of  the  lack  of 
211-18    to  be  pitied  and  brought  ft- 
294-17    keep  ft    thy  offerings  from  asps 
324-23    he  departs  ;   then  turns  ft-. 

327-  1    When  I  went  ft-  into  the  house 
327-27    Obstinately  holding  themselves  ft-, 
327-31     goes  ft-  and  kindly  l)inds  up  their 

328-  4    will  call  thee  ft-  to  the  path 
328-17    turne<l  ft",  stumbled,  and  wandered 
329-27    calling  the  feathered  tribe  ft-  to 
365-28    held  ft-  by  the  common  ignorance 
376-14    ♦  You  have  given  us  ft-  our  Jesus, 
390-  8    Gives  ft-  some  maiden  melo<iv. 

Ret.    20-25    to  get  ft-  my  child. 

In.    64-17    can  never  turn  ft-  what  Deitv  knowijth, 
Pul.    13-21    comes  ft-  to  him  at  last 

20-  5    gave  ft-  the  land  to  the  church. 
46-13     *  in  going  ft-  to  the  ancestral  tree 
No.    11-11    this  system  is  held  ft-  by 
Ilea.      6-  3    an<l  so  come  ft-  to  the  world? 

6-24    lying  ft-  in  the  unconscious  thought, 
Peo.      1-  6    translation  of  law  ft-  to  its 
Po.    23-  7    Or  give  ...  ft-  An  image  of  the  soul, 
55-  9    Gives  ft-  some  maiden  melody, 
71-  7    Corruption's  band  Is  driven  "ft-  ; 
My.    12-22    it  comes  not  ft-  again. 

47-13    *  look  ft-  to  the  picturesque, 
47-16    *  To-day  we  look  ft-  over  the  years 
59-16    *  my  nund  was  carried  ft-  to 
68-21     *  great  organ  is  placed  ft-  of  the 
69-17    *  and  three  at  the  ft-, 
80-  1     *  ft-  to  the  age  of  miracles. 
84-  6    *  retards  and  holds  ft-  work 
132-32    brings  ft-  the  wanderer  to 
184-18    brought  ft-  to  me  the  odor  of 


BACK 


62 


BALANCE 


back 

My.    307-  5  b'  of  his  magnetic  treatment 

316-20  turn  b'  the  foaming  torrents  of 

336-  5  *  to  take  her  b'  to  the  North. 

342-18  *  Mrs.  Eddy  sat  b'  to  be  questioned. 

343-29  brought  all  b'  to  union  and  love 

Back  Bay 

Pul.    24-  3  *  church  is  in  the  fashionable  B'  B', 

57-23  *  this  new  edifice  on  B'  B', 

My.    77-29  *  edifice  in  the  B'  B'  district 

84-15  *  in  that  section  of  the  B-  B'. 

86-23  *  edifice  of  the  ...  on  the  B'  B' 

325-  7  *  very  sure  B'  B'  property  would  never 

325-11  *  greater  future  than  the-new  B'  B'. 

Back  Bay  Park 

Mis.  139-19  near  the  beautiful  B-  B-  P", 

Pul.    36-22  *  at  the  entrance  to  the  B'  B-  P\ 

backbiteth 

My.    33-19  He  that  b'  not—  Psal.  15:  3. 

backbone 

Pul.    40-12  *  Aristocratic  to  the  &•, 

background 

Mis.  266-10  Stationary  in  the  b' , 

376-25  on  a  b'  of  cerulean  hue ; 

backs 

Mis.  325-17  or,  flat  on  their  b' , 

back-to-back 

Mis.  171-  8  b-  seances  with  their  patients, 
backward 

Mis.  340-  1  One  h-  step,  one  relinquishment  of 

Pul.  vii-U  instructive  to  turn  b'  the 

backwardness 

Pul.    15-  5  Why  this  b',  since  exposure  is 

bacteria 

My.  344-16  *  reject  utterly  the  b-  theory 

bad 

Mis.    25-29  then  they  are  6-  and  unfit  for  man  ; 

69-20  neutralized  the  &■  effects  of 

71-12  good  or  b'  influences  on  the  unborn 

72-  8  good  and  b'  traits  of  the  parents 

198-24  belief,  fear,  theory,  or  b'  deed, 

243-  3  with  no  b'  results, 

296-28  and  the  b'  appetites  of  men 

345-10  *  I  cannot  change  from  good  to  b'." 

362-31  the  influence  of  b-  inclinations 

Man.    63-24  shall  have  no  b-  habits, 

Un.    15-23  b-  deity,  who  seeks  to  do 

Pul.    69-13  *  leave  no  room  there  for  the  b  , 

Hea.    10-14  question  of  a  good  and  a  b-  side  to 

Peo.    13-20  *  cannot  change  .   .   .  from  good  to  b'." 

My.    87-24  *  not  be  a  b-  thing  if  all  the  world 

205-18  *  as  the  thing  made  is  good  or  b', 

220-  1  save  him  from  b'  physical  results. 

310-26  *  mingled  with  b-  temper." 

bade 

Mis.  197-10  and  b'  his  followers  pursue. 

Ret.     9-  9  b-  me,  when  the  voice  called  again, 

13-18  &■  me  lean  on  God's  love, 

Pul.    33-  7  *  and  b'  her,  if  she  heard  the  voice 

My.  149-  3  by  doing  as  he  b-  : 

1.56-13  he  &■  them  say  to  the  good  man 

215-  5  He  it  was  that  6'  me  do  what  I  did, 

215-24  he  ft"  them  take  no  scrip 

215-26  Next,  ...  he  6"  them  take  scrip. 

badge 

Mis.  137-  3  your  card  of  invitation,  your  &•, 

Pul.    42-15  *  each  of  them  wore  a  wnite  satin  &• 
badges 

My.    83-  8  *  has  been  no  flaunting  of  ft- 

badly 

Mis.    12-  5  If  you  have  been  b'  wronged,  forgive 

badness 

My.  123-29  small  things  in  goodness  or  in  6', 

baffle 

Mis.  125-26  the  controversies  which  b'  it, 

baffles 

Mis.  221-22  b-  the  student  of  Mind-healing, 

baggage 

Mis.  327-12  These  had  heavy  6-  of  their  own, 

327-17  those  who,  having  less  b', 

327-22  determined  not  to  part  with  their  b\ 

327-31  Then  he  who  has  no  h'  goes 

'02.    10-21  discharges  burdensome  6% 

My.    82-10  *  trunks  and  smaller  articles  of  6' 

Bailey  St., 

My.  328-  5  *  105  B'  S',  Asheville,  N.  C, 


Baker 

Abigail  (Ambrose) 

Pul.    32-18    *  Mark  and  Abigail  (Ambrose)  B' 


Pul. 
My. 


Albert 

Ret.     6-11 

6-15 

6-20 

7-  7 

10-  8 

32-28 

309-27 

310-  4 

310-18 

Congressman 

Pul.    48-17 
George 

My.  312-13 
George  S. 
My.  332-14 
336-  4 


my  second  brother,  Albert  B\ 

My  brother  Albert  was  graduated  at 

Albert  spent  a  year  in  the  office  of 

*  Albert  B'  was  a  young  man  of 
From  my  brother  Albert  I  received 

*  Albert  J5",  graduated  at  Dartmouth 

*  [Albert]  received  a  liberal  education. 
Albert  was  a  distinguished  lawyer. 

*  all  the  family,  "excepting  Albert, 

*  Congressman  B'  from  New  Hampshire, 
taken  to  ...  by  her  brother  George. 


*  signature 

*  her  brother,  George  S.  B', 
George  Sullivan 

My.  310-  9    youngest  brother,  George  Sullivan  B', 
Grandfather 

Ret.     2-26    A  relative  of  my  Grandfather  B' 
Hon.  Henry  M. 
My.  135-15    namely,  the  Hon.  Henry  M.  B', 

136-15    Hon.  Henry  M.  B',  who  won  a  suit 
137-22    namely,  the  Hon.  Henry  M.  B', 
Hon.  Henry  Moore 


Ret. 
James 

Ret. 
Joseph 

Ret. 


4-  9    brother  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Moore  B' 
4-  4    and  with  his  brother,  James  B', 


Mark  (see  also  Baiter's) 


an  Englishman,  named  Joseph  B' 
Joseph  B'  and  his  wife. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 


4-  2  was  mv  father,  Mark  B', 

4-23  The  wife  of  Mark  B'  was 

32-17  *  daughter  of  Mark  and  Abigail 

172-  6  *  grown  on  the  farm  of  Mark  B' 

309-  9  and  Mark  B'  for  Bow. 

309-17  Mark  jB'  was  the  youngest  of 


Mary  (see  also  Eddy) 


I  heard  somebody  call  M^ary, 

*  Mary  B'  was  the  daughter  of 

*  As  a  child  Mary  B'  saw  visions 

*  Mary  B'  passed  her  first  fifteen  years  at 

*  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  old, 

*  "Wlien  do  you  ever  see  Mary  angry?" 

*  "Mary  B'  completed  her  education 

my  Christian  name,  Mary  Morse  B'. 
if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's  name 


Ret.     8-10 

Pul.    32-17 

33-  2 

My.  309-27 

310-23 

310-29 

311-30 

Mary  Morse 

Mis.     x-18 

Mary's 

Ret.      9-  5 
Miss 

Pul.    34-  1     *  At  an  early  age  Miss  B-  was  married 
Mrs.  Abigail  Ambrose 

Ret.     5-21    *  character  of  IMrs.  Abigail  Ambrose  B' 
Mrs.  Marion  McNeil 

Ret.     2-  1    Mrs.  Marion  McNeil  B'  was  reared 
Samuel  D. 

My.  310-15    My  oldest  brother,  Samuel  D.  B-, 
Uncle  James 

(see  Baker's) 

Ret.     5-  6    In  the  B'  homestead  at  Bow 
My.  309-21    describing  the  B'  homestead  at  Bow  : 
313-28    to  a  U"  that  was  a  sorry  offence. 

Baker's 

Grandmother 

Ret.     2-18    one  of  my  Grandmother  B-  books, 
2-30    line  of  my  Grandmother  B-  family 
Mark 

My.  309-20    Mark  B'  father  paid  the  largest  tax 
Uncle  James 

Ret.     4-  8    owned  by  Uncle  James  B"  grandson, 

Bakers 

My.  309-26    *  "Alone  of  the  B",  he  [.Mhert] 

Balaam 

'00.    12-29    It  refers  to  the  Hebrew  B'  as  the 
13-23    school  of  B-  and  jEsculapius, 

balance 

Mis.  104-30  gain  a  &'  on  the  side  of  good, 

263-21  poise  the  wavering  b-  on  the  right 

317-21  is  inadequate  to  adjust  the  b' 

321-  9  b-  adjusted  more  on  the  side  of  God, 

350-  2  the  b'  was  never  receipted  for. 

Man.    75-20  the  b-  of  the  building  fuii<ls, 

75-23  b-  of  the  church  building  funds, 

No.    18-13  when  weighed  in  ttie  b\ 

My      9-27  what  mv  heart  gives  to  ft-  accounts, 

16-  6  *  there  was  a  b-  of  $226,285.73 


BALANCES 


68 


BARBS 


balances 

mis.  280-  5    with  b-  to  weigh  the  thoughts  and 

stioulii  be  dropped  into  tlie  &•  of  God 
weighed  in  tlie  b-  of  God 


28.S-  7 
365-  a 

balancing 

Mis.    65-25 

32.")- 18 

.\f!J.  101-  7 

bald 

Pan.    12-27 

ball 

Mis.    11-  5 

Ballard,  niiiiam  p 

Mu.  171-16    Jolm  C 

balloon 


b-  man's  account  with  his  Maker. 
li'  on  one  foot,  with  eyes  half  open, 
thus  b-  his  account  with  divine  Love, 


banner 

Mis.  138-27 

28.5-11 

I'o.     10-   1 

My.  232-  2 

291-21 


.\/(.s-. 

balm 

Mis. 
No. 
Fo. 


12'J-16 


unpierced  ...  by  ft-  philosophy, 

if  a  man  should  aim  a  b'  at  my  heart, 

Thome,  William  P.  D', 
will  seek  occasion  to  b'  an  atom  of 


110-  1  The  costly  ft-  of  Arabv. 

44-19  healing  ft-  of  Truth  and  Love 

vii-14  *  a  ft-  to  the  ucary  heart. 

22-16  probe  the  wound,  then  pour  the  ft- 

24-  3  Aft-  —  the  long-lost  leaven 

My.    38-  1  *  the  ft-  of  heaveidy  joy, 

129-12  brook,  blossom,  breeze"  and  ft- 

175-22  Sweeter  than  the  ft-  of  Gilead, 

balmy 

Mis.  355-30  at  the  close  of  a  ft-  autumnal  day, 

Baltimore 

Md 

Put. 


68-12    *  The  American.  D- ,  Md. 


Pul. 


6.S-21  *  adds  interest  to  the  B-  organization. 

GS-24  *  The  li'  congregation  was  organized 

69-  1  *  the  pastor,  came  to  B' 

'00.      1-20  B-,  Charleston,  S.  C,  Atlanta, 

Bancroft,  s.  p. 

.Ml/.    60-21  *  signature 
band 

Mis.  144-  6    a  little  ft-  called  Busy  Bees. 

279-16    Joshua  and  his  ft-  before  the  walls 
279-24    in  the  ca.se  of  Joshua  and  his  ft- 
386-19    o'er  thy  broken  household  ft-, 
17-  1     little  ft-  of  earnest  seekers 
85-  4    to  ft-  together  their  students 
50-  4    o'er  thy  broken  honseliold  ft-. 

Corruption's  ft-  Is  driven  back  ; 
♦little  ft-  of  prayerful  workers. 

*  so  this  little  ft-  of  pioneers. 

*  fresh  courage  to  the  earnest  ft-, 
will  bless  this  dear  ft-  of  brethren, 
alas  for  the  broken  household  ft-  1 


under  the  ft-  of  His  lo%'e, 
hold  high  the  ft-  of  Truth 
liing  thy  ft-    I'o  the  billows 
unfurling  your  ft-  to  the  breeze 
_-.  -.    bear  its  ft-  into  the  vast  forever 
337-  3    fling  thy  ft-  To  the  billows 

banner.s 

*  as  an  army  with  ft-" — Song  6;  10. 


Put.    83-13 

banquet 

Mis.  149-  4 
Ret.  18-13 
Po.    64-  3 


My. 


12-  5 
4-13 


removed  the  ft-  from  his  eyes, 

doctor  had  put  on  splints  and  ft- 

bind  it  with  ft-  of  Soul. 

"loose  the  ft-  of  Orion.  "  —  Joft.  38. 


Man 
Ret 
Po 

71-  6 
50-  6 
50-  9 
50-21 
158-24 
257-  2 

bandage 

Ilea.     19-  9 

bandages 

.Mis.  243-  9 

bands 

Vn. 
Rud. 

bane 

•00. 
'01. 
MU.  224- 

bancful 

Mis.  115-28 
.Mil.  301-22 

bani.«<h 

Pi>.    41-17 
-A/f/.    95-24 

banished 

R'l.     31-15 
Po.    70-24 

banishes 

.Mis.  -J04-31 

banishment 

Ret.    13-  9    doomed  to  perpetual  ft- 

bank 

Rrt.      5-  2    left  ft-  of  the  Merrimac  River. 

bank-notes 

Ml/.    7>>-i5    ♦  every  basket  piled  high  with  ft-, 

bankrupt 

Mis.  374-20    homage  is  indeed  due.—  but  is  ft- 
My.      9-19    I  am  ft-  in  thanks  to  you, 

bankruptcy 

Mis.  122-24    Neither  spiritual  ft-  nor  a 
banks 

My.  150-15    willowy  ft-  dyed  with  emerald. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

Xo. 

'01. 

'Oi. 
Hea. 
Pea. 


My. 


-     9    comes  forth  a  blessing  or  a  ft- 
20-15    This  mental  ft-  could  not  bewilder, 
"     "    ft-  which  follows  disobedience, 

ft-  effects  of  sin  on  yourself, 
ft-  effects  of  illusion  on  mortal 

didst  call  them  to  ft-  all  pain, 
*  ft-  faith  in  the  supernatural, 

ft-  at  once  and  forever  the 
sin,  and  death  are  ft-  hence. 

ft-  forever  all  envy,  rivalry. 


to  this  ft-  of  C.  S., 
Oft  plucked  for  the  ft-, 
-  .-.    ,.     ..    Oft  plucked  for  the  ft-, 

banquet-rooms 

Mis.  324-  8    parlors,  dancing-halls,  and  ft- 

bans 

Mis.  172-  8    regardless  of  the  ft-  or  clans 

banter 

My.  322-23    *  seemed  inclined  to  ft-  me 

baptism 

Mis.    :«)-31 

82-  8 
125-  2 
131-12 
203-17 
203-19 
204-12 
205-13 
213-18 
298-16 
328-20 
345-12 
345-24 

48-26 

.54-10 

94-  9 

20-23 

34-  2 
1-15 
5-  8 

10-27 
1-  1 
5-  3 
9-  1 

9-  2 

9-  9 

13-22 

14-19 
181-20 
174-21 

baptismal 

Mis.  206-31 
292-  3 

baptismals 

Mis.    IS-  1  ft-  that  come  from  Spirit, 
Baptist 

Xo.    41-24  a  Boston  B'  clergyman, 

'01.    32-  3  Rev.  Mr.  Boswell,  of  Bow,  X.  H., 

My.  331-  6  *  Mr.  Uept-rton,  a  B'  clergyman, 

339-18  di.sciples  of  .>^t.  John  the  B- 
(see  also  John  the  Baptist) 

Baptist  Tabernacle 

Rrt.    15-14    B-  7-  of  Rev.  Daniel  C.  Eddv,  D.  D. 

baptized 

Mis.    81-13    footsteps  nf  Truth  being  ft-  of  John, 
125-  1     be  ft-  with  his  baptism  ! 
194-25    Then  are  you  ft-  in  the  Truth 

saying  forever  to  the  ft-  of  Spirit  : 
being  ft-  with  his  baptism, 
ft-  in  the  purification  of  persecution 
and  be  ft-  in  Si)irit. 
truer  sense  of  Christ  ft-  them 
__     -    he  ft-  with  the  Holv  Ghost 
My.  161-20    be  ft-  with  the  baptism—  Matt.  20;  23, 
161-21     that  I  am  ft-  with.  "— J\/aW.  20;  23. 

baptizing 

Mis.  184-29 

bar 

.Vis.  114-22 

201-28 

Ret.      6-22 

'00.      7-10 

Po.    46-17 

barbarisms 

Mis.    29-2o 
Peo.      5-12 

barbarous 

My.  278-26 
286-  4 

barbs 

Mis.  224-  1 


bathe  in  the  ft-  of  Spirit, 

out  of  the  ft    of  Spirit, 

be  baptized  with  his  ft-  ! 

one  faith,  one  God,  one  ft-. 

ft-  serves  to  rebuke  the  .senses 

First:   The  ft-  of  rei)entaiice 

Second:  The  ft-  of  the  Holv  Ghost 

Third:  The  ft-  of  Spirit.     " 

must  pa.ss  liirongh  a  ft-  of  fire. 

the  material  rite  of  water  ft-. 

wakened  through  the  ft-  of  fire 

til  rough  the  ft-  of  flame. 

a  ft-  not  of  water  but  of 

like  the  ft-  of  Jesus. 

being  baptized  with  his  ft-, 

so  Christ's  ft-  of  lire, 

ft-  of  our  master  Metaphysician, 

through  the  ft-  of  suffering. 

The  ft-  of  the  Spirit, 

with  the  ft-  of  Jesus. 

for  the  true  fount  and  .Soul's  ft-. 

one  faith,  one  ft-.  —  Eph.  4;  5. 

one  faith,  one  ft." —  Eph.  4;  5. 

one  faith,  one  Lord,  one  ft-  : 

this  ft-  is  the  puritication  of  mind, 

ft-  of  Spirit  tliat  washes  our  robes 

went  up  through  the  ft-  of  fire 

one  faith,  one  ft." —  Eph.  4;  5. 

with  the  ft-  that  I  —  .Matt.  20;  23. 

offered  me  to  Christ  in  infant  ft-. 

ft-  font  of  eternal  Love, 
and  its  spirit  is  ft-  ; 


B- 


206- 

Ret.    .54-10 

Xo.    34-12 

Pan.    14-  9 

'01.      9-  7 

12-  5 


John  came  ft-  with  water. 

or  ft-  their  doors  too  closely, 
ft-  his  door  against  further' robberies, 
admitted  to  the  ft-  in  two  States, 
members  of  the  ft-  and  bench, 
AVhile  beauty  fills  each  6  . 

esoteric  magic  and  Oriental  ft- 
the  ft-  of  spiritless  codes. 

War  is  in  itself  an  evil.  ft-. 

ft-  slaughtering  of  our  fellow-beings  ; 

unless  our  own  thought  ft-  it. 


bard 

Mis.  126-30 
142-23 
192-14 
297-29 

My.  273-10 

bare 

Mis.  335-16 

348-  9 

391-16 

Un.    44-13 

Rud.    15-25 

'01.    35-  5 

Fo.    38-15 

A/J/.  322-21 

barefaced 

Mis.    43-28 

barely 

A/is. 
Ret. 

bares 

Ret. 
Po. 

bargained 

Mis.  289-21 

bark 

Mis.  385-10 

Pul.      6-25 

A'o.    43-27 

Po.    48-  1 

My.  184-15 

barmaid 

Mis.  295-  5 
296-29 

barmaids 

Mis.  294-24 
296-  4 
296-10 
296-25 

barren 

Mis.  151-11 

228-12 

398-  9 

Ret.    46-15 


69-17 
50-  7 


17-16 
62-20 


Po. 


17-14 
49-10 
14-13 
24-17 

barricaded 

Put.      2-17 

barriers 

A/tS.  269-  4 
Pui.  22-16 
iVo.    28-  5 

barrister 

A/is.  340-12 

barter 

Mis.  270-  4 

Bartimeus 

Mis.  241-24 

Barton 

Miss 
A/i/.  297-  1 
297-  4 
Miss  Clara 

My.  296-24 
296-26 

basal 

Mis 

base 

Mis.  147-21 


BARD 


Hebrew  b'  spake  after  this  manner  : 
spiritual  strains  of  the  Hebrew  ft". 
The  Hebrew  b-  saith, 
The  Hebrew  b"  wrote, 
King  David,  the  Hebrew  6", 

I  lay  &■  the  ability,  in  belief, 

one  "should  lay  it  b'  ; 

With  b-  feet  soiled  or  sore, 

is  laid  b"  in  C  S. 

laid  &■  for  anatomical  examination. 

willing  to  6'  our  bosom  to  the  blade 

Witli  6'  feet  soiled  or  sore, 

*  in  Boston  on  tlie  b'  hope  of 

the  b'  errors  that  are  taught 

I  found  him  &'  alive, 

for  tuition  lasting  6"  three  weeks. 

6-  a  brave  breast  to  the  Hghtning 
b'  a  brave  breast  to  the  lightning 

Rights  that  are  b'  away 

thy  &■  is  past  The  dangerous  sea, 
as  my  lone  b'  rose  and  fell 
envy  and  hatred  &"  and  bite  at  its 
thy  b'  is  past  The  dangerous  sea, 
birch  &■  on  which  it  was  written 

*  "cursed  6"  system"  in  England 
b'  and  Christian  Scientist 

chapter  sub-title 
not  &•,  but  bishops 
b'  of  English  alehouses 
And  the  &"  ! 

He  saith  of  the  &•  fig-tree, 
seeking  to  raise  those  &•  natures 
Strangers  on  a  b'  shore. 
Strangers  on  a  b'  shore. 
Strangers  on  a  b'  shore, 

*  yet  from  a  &"  waste 
Strangers  on  a  b'  shore, 

The  6'  brood,  O  call  With  song  of 

in  a  poorly  b'  fort, 

He  cannot  escape  from  b' 
doctrinal  b-  between  the  churches 
will  burst  the  b'  of  sense, 

&■  who  never  brings  out  a  brief. 

such  as  6-  integrity  and  peace  for 

Then,  like  blind  B", 


Now  if  Miss  B'  were  not  a 
all  that  Miss  B'  really  is, 

chapter  sub-title 

Miss  Clara  B'  dipped  her  pen  in 


27-10    the  pith  of  the  b'  statement. 


64 


BASIS 


abhor  whatever  is  h-  or  unworthy  ; 

228-  2  a  deception  dark  as  it  is  b' 

Pul.    25-24  *  The  ft-  an<i  cap  are  of  .    .    .  marble. 

Rud.     9-13  &•  your  practice  on  inmiortal  Mind, 

No.    40-  8  wise  to  hide  from  dull  and  b'  ears 

based 

Mis.    34-13  C.  S.  is  ft-  on  divine  Principle; 

55-19  Is  C.  S.  ft-  on  the  facts  of 

55-18  C.  S.  is  ft-  on  tlie  facts  of  Spirit 

62-'28  The  theology  of  C.  S.  is  ft-  on 

71-18  ft-  on  a  mortal  or  material  formation  ; 

198-24  ft-  on  physical  material  hiw,  ,  ,,,^,  , 

Ret.    93-  5  human  concept  of  Christ  is  ft-  on.      ^j^^, 

Un.     9-13  have  not  ft-  upon  revelation  their    ■,;,i^" 

46-  8  not  ft-  on  a  human  conception 

Put.    55-18  *  It  is  ft-  upon  wtiat  is  held  to  be 

Rud.    11-20  ft-  on  a  true  nnderstaniling  of  God 

No.    10-25  ft-  as  it  is  on  His  omnipotence 

'01.    25-20  metaphysics  ft-  on  materialism? 

Peo.     2-  5  b'  on  material  conceptions  of 


based 

Peo. 


2-14  ft-  on  the  evidences  gained  from 

3-20  A  personal  God  is  ft-  on  finite 

My.    96-13  *  It  is  a  faith  ft-  upon  reason, 

108-14  is  ft-  on  tlie  law  of  divine  Mind. 

116-17  ft-  upon  i)ersonaI  sight  or  sense. 

119-  5  ft-  on  one  infinite  God,  and  man, 

154-  2  Science  of  all  healing  is  ft-  on  Mind 

179-26  ft-  on  the  divine  Principle  of  being, 

204-29  ft-  as  aforetime  on  this  divine 

205-27  it  is  forever  ft'  on  Love, 

283-27  ft-  on  tlie  enliglitened  sense  of  God's 

348-14  was  ft'  upon  her  discovery 

baseless 

is  a  ft"  fabrication 

build  a  ft-  fabric  of  their  own 


6-20 
49-19 


Mis.    48-29 
No.    43-19 

basement 

Pul.    25-  4 

58-14 

My.    69-23 

bases 

Mis.  101-19 
297-  7 
Ret. 

basic 

Mis. 
Un. 
My.  348-29 

basis 
absolute 

Mis.  307-20 
and  support 
No.    38-15 
Biblical 

My.  181-  2 
broad 

Mis.  143-  2 
Christian 

A/an.    80-  2 
false 

Mis.  209-24 


*  two  large  boilers  in  the  ft" 

*  Inside  is  a  ft-  room, 

*  in  the  ft-  is  a  cloak-room 


ft-  his  conclusions  on  mortality, 
ft-  its  work  on  ethical  conditions 
68-21    so  long  as  it  ft-  creation  on 


with  that  ft-  truth  we  conquer 
Standing  in  no  ft-  Truth, 
ft-  Principle  of  all  Science, 


on  this  absolute  ft"  of  0.  S. ; 
the  ft-  and  support  of  creation. 
Biblical  ft-  that  God  is  All-in-all ; 
broad  ft"  and  sure  foundation  of 
on  a  strictly  Christian  ft-, 
on  the  false  ft-  that  evil  should 


287-10    may  place  love  on  a  false  ft- 
its  infinite  value  and  firm  ft-, 
reestablished  on  its  former  ft-. 


firm 

Mis.  232-24 
former 

Hea.  3-  8 
for  others 

Mis.  156-16    becoming  the  ft-  for  others  : 
for  teaching 

Man.    86-16    B-  for  Teaching. 
founded  upon  the 

Mis.    13-18    founded  upon  the  ft-  of  material 
fundamental 

Mis.  186-21    torn  apart  from  its  fundamental  ft'. 
heathen 

My.  118-25    rests  on  a  heathen  ft-  for  its  Nirvana, 
immortal  ,  ^ 

Hea.     1-  9    builds  on  less  than  an  immortal  ft', 
its 

My.  111-19    healing  on  its  ft-, 

Un.    28-15    and  have  less  ft-  ; 
liberal 

My.  245-  7    on  a  broad  and  liberal  ft-. 
material  .  ,  . 

Mis.  254-22    mental  healing  on  a  material  ft* 

341-  4    unreal  material  ft-  of  things, 
Ret.    85-21    or  of  healing  on  a  material  ft-. 
No.     6-16    trying  to  heal  on  a  material  ft'. 
of  a  lie  ,     ,      ,     ,. 

'02.     6-  8    into  the  world  on  the  ft'  of  a  lie, 
of  all  action 

Hea.    12-  8    mind,  the  ft'  of  all  action, 
of  Christian  Science 
A/;s.  307-20    absolute  ft'  of  C.  S. ; 
Ret.    15-  5    built  on  the  ft'  of  C.  S., 
Rud.    13-  5    Whatever  saps,  ,   .   .  this  ft-  of  C.  S., 
My.  220-  6    as  to  apply,  on  the  ft-  of  C.  S., 
of  Christmas 

My.  200-17    The  ft-  of  Christmas  is  the  rock. 
260-22    ft-  of  Christmas  is  love  loving  its 
of  divine  liberty 

Mis.  l()3-20    are  the  ft'  of  divine  liberty, 
of  fixed  Principle  . 

My.  106-17    rests  on  the  ft'  of  fixed  Principle, 
of  harmony 

Ret.    60-24    the  only  sure  ft-  of  liarmony. 
of  his  words 

'02.    11-30    very  ft-  of  his  words  and  works. 
of  hypnotism 

Mis.     4-  5    healing  on  the  ft-  of  hypnotism, 
of  its  demonstration 
Mis.  357-32    the  ft-  of  its  demonstration. 


BASIS 


65 


BATTLE-WORN 


basis 

ot  its  unreality 

Mis.    O-'f-U    on  the  b'  of  its  unreality 
of  J  us  tire 

A/y.  :'^.i-21    unite  ...  on  the  b'  of  justice, 
of  malpractice 

Hud.     '.»-lO    The  b'  of  malpractice  is  in 

of  iiiiiti-riii  ttiriliva 

Mis.    81-  2    not  the  b'  of  materia  viedica, 

37(>--'l    heyond  the  b'  of  materia  rnedica, 
of  matter 

.\/i.v.  243-21    who  practise  on  the  6"  of  matter, 
uf  .Miud-bealliiK 

liud.     6-18    I  a  not  the  b- of  Mind-healing  a 
of  iiotbluKness 

0/.    l.J-10    destroys  it  on  the  very  b'  of  nothingness. 
of  Science 

Mu-  3.57-  1    He  is  the  only  6*  of  Science  ; 
of  tlie  sentiments 

Clir.    00-  1    b-  of  the  sentiments  in  the  verses, 
only 

My.  357-  1     He  is  the  only  b'  of  Science  ; 
357-24    only  b"  upon  which  this  Science 
practical 

healing  on  a  purely  practical  6', 

they  do  not  heal  on  the  same  b- 
same  b'  whereby  sickness  is  healed, 

hence  their  simple,  scientific  &■, 
rests  on  this  scientific  b'  : 
Christian,  mental,  scientific  b-  ; 
hence  their  simple,  scientific  b\ 
interpretation  of  the  scientific  b'  for 
furnishes  a  scientific  b'  for 

on  a  Scriptural  b', 

accomplished  on  this  solid  b'. 

*  established  the  Cause  on  a  sound  6" 

material,  not  a  spiritual  b'. 
more  spiritual  b"  and  tendency 
8  the 
Spirituality  is  the  6"  of  all  true 

or  on  such  a  b-  to  demonstrate 

cannot  be  conceived  of  on  that  b'  ; 

on  the  b"  that  Christ  is  the  Messiah, 
on  the  b"  that  Christ,  Truth,  heals 

for  the  sole  reason  that  it  is  their  b\ 

human  life  seems  to  rest  on  this  b'. 
Whatever  saps.  .    .    .  this  b-  of  C.  S., 
can  only  be  —  liealed  on  thi.'i  b\ 
37-22    on  this  b-  Messiah  and  prophet 
4—  9    On  this  b',  how  many  are  following 
216-  5    systems  of  religion  stand  on  this  b\ 
281-10    On  this  b-  the  brotherhood  of  all 
300-  1    On  this  b-  they  endeavor  to 


'  bastards 

Un.    23 


Ret. 

48-19 

sa  me 

Mis. 

54-28 

in. 

8-18 

scientific 

Mis. 

148-18 

267-27 

269-17 

Man. 

3-15 

Ret. 

37-17 

57-  5 

Script 

ural 

My. 

240-18 

solid 

•U2. 

14-13 

sound 

.\fy. 

v-15 

spiritual 

in. 

25-19 

Ilea. 

1-21 

spirituality 

Mis. 

156-23 

sucb  a 

My. 

119-  3 

that 

■01. 

7-25 

that  Clirlst 

'0.i. 

12-  5 

Ilea. 

18-21 

their 

.\/(,s-. 

200-17 

(his 

.Mis. 

289-11 

Rud. 

13-  5 

No. 

5-  1 

My. 


true 

Mis.    74-  6    apprehension  of  the  true  b-  of  being, 


as  high  a  b"  as  he  understands, 

the  b-  of  all  right  thinking 

seeking  out  of  the  b'  upon  which 

St.  Paul  first  reasons  upon  the  b" 

b"  of  all  suppo.ied  miracles  ; 

on  the  b-  of  a  bill  of  rights. 

on  the  b-  that  tilack  is  not 

b'  it  laid  down  for  jihysical  and 

on  the  b"  of  the  omnipotence 

on  the  b"  that  all  con,-*oiousnes8  is 

on  the  b-  that  God  is  All. 

on  tin-  b-  of  the  First  Commandment 

the  b"  whereof  catuiot  be  traced 

*  on  the  b'  of  fretful  or 

the  b"  on  which  and  by  which 
on  the  b'  that  God  has  all  power. 

And  b'  in  one  eternal  day. 

*  large  b'  of  white  carnations 

*  b-  piled  high  with  bank-noteB, 

b-  full  of  accessions  to  your  love, 

*  b-  when  passed  around 


L'n.   23-  2    from  his  b-  son  Edmund 


Mis. 

19-22 

117-14 

171-16 

188-16 

202-  1 

289-27 

333-  7 

Ret. 

35-  5 

56-16 

No. 

10-17 

38-  6 

Pan. 

S-22 

'01. 

27-11 

My. 

10-19 

281-12 

. 

294-  4 

basK 

Po. 

22-11 

basket 

Put. 

43-28 

My. 

7S-15 

baskets 

Mis. 

149-11 

My. 

99-20 

bastard 

bat 

Peo. 

bated 

Ret. 

Bates 

Caroline  S. 

Put.    77-20 

78-18 


God  has  no  b"  to  turn  again  and 
23-14    b-,  and  not  sons."—  Heb.  12:  8. 


14-  8    *  "b"  and  owl  on  the  bending  stones, 
9-3    1  listened  with  ft-  breath. 


signature 
signature 
Edward  P.  (see  also  Bates') 
Pul.    59-25     *  Edward  P.  B' 
77-19    *sitjnature 
78-17    *  signature 
My.  Z22- 7     *  signature 
Gen.  Erastus  N. 

Ret.    43-17    Gen.  Erastus  N. 


Mr 

My.  172-20 
323-  1 
Mr.  E.  P. 

.My.  171-25 
President 

My.  172-  8 

Bates' 

Mr.  Edward 

My.  322-12 

bath 

Hea. 

Peo. 

bathe 

Mis. 


Stephen  A.  Chase, 


B'  taught  one  Primary 


5-  5 
9-  6 


*  In  rei)ly  Mr.  B'  said, 

*  what  ^Ir.  B'  has  so  well  written 

*  by  the  President,  Mr.  E.  P.  B", 

*  this  gavel  to  President  B', 

P. 

*  Mr.  Edward  P.  B^  letter  to  you 

the  neglect  of  a  b',  and  so  on. 
The  cool  b-  may  refresh  the  body. 


Theology  religiously  b'  in  water, 
b"  in  the  baptismal  font  of  eternal 
b"  It  In  the  cool  waters  of  peace 
b"  us  In  the  life  of  Truth 


.30-31  b"  In  the  baptism  of  Spirit, 

323-20  and  b-  in  its  streams, 

bathed 

Mis.  393-17  Art  hath  b"  this  isfhmus-lordling 

Ret.    13-18  as  she  b'  my  burning  temples, 

Po.    52-  1  Art  hath  b-  this  isthmus-lordling 
bathes 

Mis.  203-14 

206-30 

227-27 
Peo.     9-10 

bathing 

My.  228-19  b"  the  human  understanding  with 
battle  (see  also  battle's) 

Mis.  xii-  5  this  afterpiece  of  b". 

99-18  and  be  in  the  b"  everv  dav 

lO.i-19  follow  this  line  of  light  aiid  b-. 

120-17  be  heard  above  the  din  of  b\ 

136-  5  still  with  you  on  the  field  of  b', 

177-  5  b"  of  Armageddon  is  upon  us. 

246-20  conflict  more  terrible  than  the  b"  of 

.3.39-10  In  the  b'  of  life, 

348-13  and  show  the  plan  of  b\ 

Ret.     3-11  neighboring  b'  of  ChipT>ewa. 

30-  4  they  have  won  fields  of  b'  from  which 

Pan.    14-20  whether  in  camp  or  in  b-. 

'02.    14-18  From  the  beginning  of  the  gre.at  b' 

Ilea.      2-  9  never  seen  amid  the  smoke  of  b'. 

My.    62-  2  *  stood  at  the  breastworks  in  the  6\ 

134-  2  constant  b-  against  the  worM. 

lively  b-  with  "the  world,  the  flesh 


takes  off  men's  heads  ; 


268-22 

battle-axe 

No.    32-14    cleaves  sin  with  a  broad  b 
Battle-Axe  Plug 

Mis.  240-29    -B-  P 

battledores 

Mis.    xi-20    no  b'  to  fling  it  back  and  forth. 

battle-field 

Mis.  304-12    *  the  b'  of  Xew  Orleans  (1812), 
383-14    and  on  every  b"  rise  higher 
battle-ground 

L'n.    46-27    It  furnished  the  b'  of  the  past, 

battle-grounds 

Mis.    xl-25    to  old  b",  there  sadly  to  survey 
battle-plan 

Po.    11-  2    Unite  vour  6' ; 
My.  33&-  2    Unite  your  b"  ; 

battle's 

My.  278-  3    to  be  subserved  by  the  b"  plan 

battles 

Mis.    xi-22  preliminary  b'  that  purchased  It. 

No.     7-21  students  must  now  fieht  their  own  b' 

Peo.    10-16  b-  for  man's  whole  rights. 

11-  3  scarcely  done  with  their  b'  before 

battle-worn 

Mis.    S5-  1    To  the  b"  and  weary 


BATTLING 


66 


BEATITUDE 


battling 

Mis.  321-22 

baubles 

My.  297-14 

bay 


Ret. 
Put. 


17-17 
26-26 
27-30 
63-  1 


And  b'  for  a  brighter  crown, 
blows  away  the  &•  of  belief, 

While  palm,  b',  and  laurel, 

*  Before  the  great  b'  window 

*  A  large  b'  window, 
While  palm,  6",  and  laurel. 


Po 

bayonet 

Ret.    11-  4 
Peo.    11-  7 
Po.    vi-29 
page  60 
Bay  State  {sec  also  Massachusetts) 
people  in  the  old  B'  S\ 
Sons  of  the  old  B'  S', 


poem 

not  with  &•  and  blood, 

*  poem 

poem 


bay 
B 


Mis.  211-10 
Po.    39-14 

tree 

My.    95-  2 


*  like  a  green  b' 


c. 

Put.    82-28    *  The  date  is  no  longer  B.  C. 

beach 

Po.    73-11    Laving  with  surges  thy  silv'ry  6' I 

beacon 

Po.    43-16    B-  beams — athwart  the  weakly, 

beacon-lights 

No.     2-20    such  teachers  are  becoming  b' 

Beacon  St.,  No.  5 

Mis.  242-27    Mr.  C.  M.  H ,  of  Boston, ...  No.  5  B* 

beam 

Mis.  119-14 

212-27 

336-14 

355-21 

398-18 

Ret.    46-24 

Put.    17-23 

Po.    14-22 

29-15 

My.  277-19 

beams 

Ret. 
Un. 
Po. 
My. 


bear 

Mis. 


87-26 
58-19 
43-16 
62-12 
190-  5 
269-21 


nature  strives  to  tip  the  b-  against 

cast  the  b'  out  of  his  own  eye, 

&■  in  your  own  eye  that  hinders 

"Cast  the  b'  out—  see  Matt.  7;  5. 

Till  the  morning's  ft"  ; 

Till  the  morning's  b'  ; 

Till  the  morning's  6"  ; 

Till  the  morning's  b'  ; 

Thou  gentle  b'  of  living  Love, 

mercy  tips  the  b'  on  the  right  side, 

Truth  &•  with  such  efficacy  as  to 

revelation  that  6"  on  mortal  sense 

Beacon  6" —  athwart  the  weakly, 

*  brightest  b'  on  your  pathway, 

morning  6"  and  noonday  glory  of 

b'  of  right  have  healing  in  their 


39-23  &•  "one  another's— GaZ.  6;  2. 

54-10  they  &•  witness  to  this  fact. 

67-13  not  b-  false  witness  ;"—  Exod.  20;  16. 

93-24  B'  in  mind,  however, 

99-24  never  6"  into  oblivion  his  words. 

126-25  &•  in  mind  that,  in  the  long  race, 

144-27  so  may  our  earthly  sowing  b'  fruit 

151-  8  Those  who  b'  fruit  He  purgeth, 

151-  9  that  they  may  b'  more  fruit. 

196-11  b'  in  mind  that  a  serpent  said  that ; 

211-32  refuses  to  b'  the  cross  and 

228-10  b'  with  patience  the  buffetings 

263-12  b-  in  mind  that  His  presence, 

328-31  fc-  thy  cross  up  to  the  throne 

330-20  learn  what  report  they  6", 

365-  1  will  6"  the  strain  of  time 

382-10  &•  witness  to  this  gift  of  God 

Man.    48-  3  calls  a  member  to  b'  testimony 

53-20  shall  6'  witness  to  the  offense 

93-13  b'  testimony  to  the  facts 

Ret.    22-  3  b'  brief  testimouv  even  to  the 

25-27  "If  1  ft-  witness— J^o/in  5.- 31. 

53-  5  to  b'  aloft  the  standard  of 

87-24  ft-  the  weiglit  of  others'  burdens, 

Un.     6-13  as  the  age  has  strength  to  ft'. 

7-15  can  ft'  witne.ss  to  tliese  cure.s. 

3.3-8  "If  I  ft-  witness— Jdhn  5;  31. 

11-  1  ft-  you  outward,  upward, 

9-29  "ft-  the  burden—  see  Malt.  20 

15-25  *  He  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to  ft- 

31-17  would  ft-  loving  testimony. 

3-  2  ft-  testimony  to  tiiis  fact. 

20-22  I  can  ft"  the  cross, 

12-18  i)ower  of  ttiought  brought  to  ft- 

15-  6  unless  thou  canst  ft-  .\  message 

26-17  "This  record  I  will  ft- 

35-13  Bird,  ft-  me  through  the  sky! 

1.5-15  all  that  you  are  able  to  ft-  now, 

36-19  *  ft-  witness  to  the  abundance  of 

83-30  *  to  ft-  each  his  or  her  share  of 

120-  9  B'  with  me  the  burden  of  discovery 

128-32  take  no  root  .   .    .  nor  ft-  fruit. 

148-24  B'  in  mind  alwavs  that  Christianity 

202-29  that  ye  ft-  much  fruit."— Joftn  15;  8. 


Put. 
'00. 
'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


12. 
to 


on 


bear 

My. 

229-17 

291 

-21 

297 

-  5 

beard 

Un 

11 

-  4 

Pul. 

33- 

-18 

bearer 

Alan. 

91- 

-  9 

bearest 

Mis. 

386-  7 

Po. 

49-11 

beareth 

Mis. 

46-22 

218-19 

255- 

-14 

Man. 

42- 

-18 

bearing 

Mis. 

158-18 

357- 

-17 

Ret. 

32- 

-  2 

54-12 

85- 

-11 

Un. 

6-  3 

Pul. 

26-11 

26-24 

27- 

-17 

31- 

-26 

32- 

-21 

Hea. 

19-23 

Po. 

34- 

-18 

My. 

49- 

-  1 

73- 

-28 

170- 

-30 

bears 

Mis. 

21- 

-  8 

170- 

-21 

220- 

-21 

312- 

-  7 

320-14 

Ret. 

11- 

-10 

Un. 

40- 

-  8 

55-15 

Pul. 

78- 

-  6 

No. 

21- 

-22 

Po. 

60-  7 

77- 

-19 

My. 

258- 

-17 

beast 

Mis. 

18- 

-  3 

36-10 

36-12 

11.3- 

-10 

269-32 

'01. 

20-  8 

Hea. 

10-  5 

beasts 

Mis. 

36-  6 

36-  7 

36-15 

191- 

-  5 

294- 

-19 

323- 

-12 

323- 

-20 

345- 

-  8 

Ret. 

64- 

17 

Un. 

52- 

-21 

Hea. 

14- 

2 

Peo. 

13- 

18 

My. 

245- 

13 

beat 

Mis. 

152- 

23 

383- 

11 

'01. 

24- 

13 

My. 

162- 

31 

164- 

29 

beaten 

Man. 

28- 

-13 

'00. 

4- 

18 

Hea. 

5- 

4 

beateth 

Mis. 

102- 

29 

Pan. 

6- 

7 

beating 

•01. 

1- 

3 

My. 

308- 

17 

341- 

13 

bcatin 

gs 

Peo. 

1- 

-14 

beatitude 

My. 

227- 

-29 

doth  not  ft-  his  cross, —  Luke  14:  27. 
ft-  its  banner  into  the  vast  forever, 
knowing  that  she  can  ft-  the  blows 

ft-  the  lions  in  their  dens. 

*  an  old  man  with  a  snowy  ft" 

ft-  of  a  card  of  free  scholarship 

"B-  thou  no  tidings  from 
"B"  thou  no  tidings  from 

Spirit  itself  ft-  witness —  Rom.  8;  16. 
ft-  witness  of  things  spiritual, 
Spirit  itself  ft-  witness —  Rom.  8:  16. 
whereof  the  Scripture  ft-  testimony. 

obedience  in  ft"  this  cross. 

and  is  ft-  fruit. 

ft-  on  its  white  wings, 

without  ft-  the  fruits  of  goodness, 

ft-  on  their  pinions  of  light 

"ft-  fruit  after  its  kind." —  see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 

*  ft-  six  .   .   .  silver  lamps, 

*  with  sprays  of  fig  leaves  ft-  fruit. 

*  two  small  windows  ft-  palms 

*  winning  in  ft-  and  manner, 

*  elastic  ft-  of  a  woman  of  thirty, 
ft-  the  cross  meekly 

B-  no  bitter  memory  at  heart  ; 

*  their  conversation,  and  their  ft", 

*  ft-  the  first  instalments  of 
ft-  your  sheaves  with  you. 

whereof  C.  S.  now  ft-  testimony. 

ft-  upon  our  eternal  life. 

has  power  and  ft"  fruit, 

ft-  all  burdens,  suffers  all 

calms  man's  fears,  ft-  his  burdens, 

No  despot  ft-  misrule, 

and  ft-  the  fruits  of  Love, 

and  the  wounds  it  ft'. 

*  It  ft-  upon  its  face  the  following 
ft-  the  strain  of  time. 

No  despot  ft-  misrule, 

B-  hence  its  sunlit  glow 

ft-  to  mortals  gifts  greater  than 

efface  the  mark  of  the  ft-, 
ferocious  mind  seen  in  the  ft- 
for  His  ft-  is  the  lion  that 
name  of  the  ft-, —  Rev.  13;  17. 
name  of  the  ft-, —  Rev.  13;  17. 
to  harm  either  man  or  ft-, 
ft-  bowed  before  the  Lamb  : 

Do  animals  and  ft-  have  a  mind? 
B\  as  well  as  men,  express  Mind 
ft-  that  have  these  propensities 
ft-  of  the  field."—  sec  Gen.  3;  1. 
and  all  ravening  ft", 
ft-  of  prey  prowl  in  the  path, 
taming  the  ft-  of  prey, 

*  "I  will  set  the  ft-  upon  you, 

like  the  ft"  that  perish."—  Psal.  49;  2a 

rabid  ft-,  fatal  reptiles,  and 

it  is  the  fight  of  ft-, 

let  loose  the  wild  ft-  upon  him. 

poisonous  reptiles  and  devouring  ft", 

ft-  against  this  sure  foundation, 
ft-  in  vain  against  the  immortal 
storms  of  disease  ft-  against 
waves  and  winds  ft-  in  vain, 
enmity,  or  malice  ft-  in  vain. 

ft-  with  many  stripes."  —  Luke  12;  47. 
ft-  path  of  human  doctrines 
saying  He  is  ft-  by  certain  kinds  of 

as  one  that  ft-  the  air, 

not  as  one  that  ft-  the  mist, 

ft-  through  the  mental  avenues  of 

*  regularly  ft-  the  ground  with 
And  in  her  heart  is  ft-  A  love  for  all 

ft-  of  our  heart  can  be  heard  ; 

The  siimer  may  sneer  at  this  ft-. 


Beatitudes 


67 


BEAUTY 


Beatitudes 

Mis.  303-19    imbibe  the  spirit  of  Clirist's  B'. 
My.  129-31    Ten  CoinrnaiKimeiUs,  the  B' , 

beatitudes 

Mis.    82-17    unfoldine  the  endless  b'  of  Being; 
My.  200-13    glorious  b'  of  divine  Love. 

beats 

Mis.  287-19    while  the  left  6'  its  way  downward, 
Hca.    14-  2    the  bigger  animal  b'  the  lesser; 
My.  160-  4    The  heart  that  b'  mostly  for  self 

beauties 

Mis.    87-  7  let  us  say  of  the  b-  of 

Pul.    62-17  *  6-  of  a  great  cathedral  chime, 

My.    85-17  *  among  the  architectural  6'  of 

88-19  *  striking  aa  are  its  b', 

beautifies 

Mis.  390-18    When  sunshine  6'  the  shower, 
Po.    55-19    When  sunshine  b'  the  shower, 
Beautiful 

My.  132-19    Divine  Love  hath  opened  the  gate  B- 
beautiful 

Mis.    86-16    Earth  Is  more  spirituallv  6- 

139-19  near  the  b-  Back  Bay  Park, 

141-32  how  6"  are  her  feet! 

142-  1  how  b-  are  her  garments  ! 

142-  7  a  6'  boat  presented  by 

142-  9  among  other  b'  decorations, 

142-12  b'  boat  and  presentation  poem. 

169-2!)  *  how  ft"  ana  inspiring  are  the 

224-19  appreciation  of  everything  ft-, 

230-27  It  was  a  ft"  group! 

280-21  ft-  hand-painted  flowers 

281-24  one  of  the  most  ft" 

321-25  hospitality  of  their  ft'  homes 

355-29  more  ft-  than  the  rainbow 

356-  1  radiant  sunset,  ft-  as  blessings 

Ret.     4-20  singing  brooklets,  ft-  wild  flowers, 

5-13  Park  Cemetery  of  that  ft-  village. 

6-13  To  speak  of  his  ft-  character 

17-  1  In  the  ft-  suburbs  of  Boston. 

23-22  Being  was  ft-, 

27-26  natural  manifestation  is  ft- 

45-  2  more  ft-  became  the  garments 

6*-28  The  ft-,  good,  and  pure  constitute 

JJn.     8-11  All  that  is  ft-  and  good 

52-24  ft-  blossom  is  often  poisonous, 

52-25  ft-  mansion  is  sometimes  the  home  of 

52-27  form  the  condition  of  ft-  evil, 

53-  1  which  make  a  ft-  lie. 

Pul.    22-20  her  most  ft-  garments, 

23-  5  *  K  B'  Temple  .^.nd  Its  Furnishi.ngs 

24-  5  ♦  It  is  one  of  the  most  ft-, 
27-  3  ♦  directors'  room  is  very  ft' 
32-  5  ♦  her  ft-  complexion  and 

36-23  *  one  of  the  most  ft-  residences 

37-  6  *  where  she  has  a  ft-  residence, 

37-17  *  sat  in  the  ft-  drawing-room, 

39-11  *  author  of  "The  World  B  ." 

40-14  *  B'  Room  Which  the  Children  Built 

41-  7  ♦  to  help  erect  this  ft-  structure, 

42-30  *  filled  with  ft-  pink  roses. 

48-11  *  ft-  meadows  and  pastures 

67-12  *  ft-  buildings  in  Boston, 

58-  7  ♦ft-  estate  called  Pleasant  View  ; 

58-22  *  a  ft-  sunburst  window. 

61-15  *  B'  suggestions  greet  you 

65-18  *  ft-  structure  of  gray  gVanite, 

68-11  *  lives  in  a  ft-  country  residence 

75-16  ♦  B'  Chckch  .^t  Boston 

76-  3  *  ft-  apartment  known  as 

76-  8  ♦  described  as  '"particularly  ft-, 
81-20  *  full  of  ft-  possibilities  as  a 
81-24  ♦  apostle  of^  the  true,  the  ft-. 
8.'>-25  *  a  ft-  and  unique  testimonial 
86-11  *  The  ft-  souvenir  is  encased  in 

Pen.    14-  2  we  express  them  by  objects  more  ft". 

Po.  vii-  1  *  in  the  ft-  suburbs  of  Boston); 

9-  6  birth  of  that  ft"  boy. 

My.    10-  9  *  in  a  ft",  ample  building, 

66-24  ♦  from  her  ft"  home.  Pleasant  View, 

66-29  *  many  ft"  houses  of  worship 

68-17  *  platform  is  of  a  ft"  foreign  marble, 

70-'24  *  more  ft",  more  nuisical, 

71-  3  *  ft"  effects  by  means  of  the  bells. 

77-  2  *  its  great  size,  ft"  architecture, 
84-27  *  dedication  of  the  ft"  stnictnre 
87-24  ♦  gives  such  serene,  ft-  expressions, 
88-18  *  and  this  6"  temple, 

121-15  plain  dealing  is  a  jewel  as  ft"  as 

125-25  Zion  must  put  on  her  ft"  garments 

155-29  sweet  scents  and  ft"  blossoms 

157-  7  *  to  build  a  ft"  church  edifice 

157-11  *  commodious  and  ft"  church  home 

157-14  *  of  the  same  ft"  Concord  granite 


beautiful 

My.  160-28  your  gift  to  me  of  a  ft"  cabinet, 

171-13  and  view  this  6"  structure, 

174-  1  ft"  lawn  surrounding  their  church 

182-19  this  ft"  house  of  worship 

184-15  The  ft"  birch  bark  on  which 

184-26  "How  ft"  upon  the  mountains—  Isa.  52."  7. 

187-23  to  consecrate  your  6"  temple 

202-14  on  the  builders  of  this  6"  temple, 

2.58-23  ft"  are  the  Christmas  memories  of  him 

2.58-30  ft-  statuette  in  alabaster 

347-  9  ft-  gift  to  me,  a  loving-cup, 

347-16  ft"  pearls  that  crown  this  cup 

.351-  5  *  ft"  tribute  to  Free  Masonry. 
beautifully 

Mis.  229-21  would  thus  become  ft"  less  ; 

231-12  mammoth  turkey  grew  ft"  less. 

Ret.    73-10  human  concept  grew  ft"  less 

'00.      4-29  8t.  Paul  ft"  enunciates  this 

i\/j/.  171-27  *  ft"  bound  with  burnished  brass. 

322-30  *  spoke  earnestly  and  6"  of  you 

beautify 

Mis.  394-  9  6",  bless,  and  make  joyful  again. 

Peo.     7-  7  to  ft"  and  exalt  our  lives. 

Po.    45-12  6",  bless,  and  make  joyful  again. 

A/j/.  134-19  ft",  bless,  and  insnire  man's  power. 

173-15  ft-  our  new  churcn  building  in 

beautifying 

Mis.  143-  5    participants  in  ft"  this  boat 
beauty  (see  also  beauty's) 
and  bounty 

My.  2tW-  1    ft"  and  bounty  of  Life  everlasting, 
and  goodness 
Ruil.     6-  6    ft"  and  goodness  are  in  and  of  Mind, 
6-  8    the  nature  of  ft"  and  goodness 
and  perfume 

Ret.    18-10    ft"  and  perfume  from  buds  burst  away, 
Po.    46-12    vield  its  ft"  and  perfume 

63-20    ft"  and  perfume  from  buds  burst  away, 
and  strength 

My.    68-  3    *  ft"  and  strength  of  the  design. 
and  the  grace 

My.    31-16    *  ft"  and  the  grace  of  the  architecture. 
and  use 

My.  256-11    for  those  things  of  ft"  and  use 
appropriate 

My.  109-19    appropriate  ft"  of  time  and  place 
architectural 

My.    67-21     *  marvel  of  architectural  ft". 
bowers  of 

Ret.    17-  4    zephyrs  at  play  In  bowers  of  ft", 
Po.    62-  3    zephyrs  at  plaj"  In  bowers  of  ft", 
burdened  with 

My.  162-32    its  goodly  temple  —  burdened  with  ft", 
composite 

Pul.    81-14    *  She  represents  the  composite  ft-, 
conception  of 

Mis.    86-22    Even  the  human  conception  of  ft", 
divine 

Mis.    86-24    It  is  next  to  divine  ft" 
earth's 
Mis.    87-  3    To  take  all  earth's  ft"  into 
Ret.    18-14    F-arth's  ft"  and  glory  delude 
Po.    64-  5    Earth's  ft"  and  glory  delude 
evidence  of  that 

My.    88-20    *  evidence  of  that  ft"  and  serenity  of 
extreme  of 

My.    89-11    ♦  to  achieve  its  extreme  of  ft". 
fled 
Mis.  396-  8    It  voices  ft"  fled. 
Po.    5*-20     It  voices  ft"  fled. 
Helen's 

Mis.  374-26    ♦  "Helen's  ft"  in  a  brow  of  Egypt." 
isle  of 
Mis.  392-20    Isle  of  ft",  thou  art  singing 
393-21     I.sle  of  ft",  thou  art  teaching 
Po.    51-  2     Isle  of  ft",  thou  art  singing 
52-  5    Isle  of  ft",  thou  art  teaching 
is  marred 

Rud.     6-  9    the  ft"  is  marred,  through  a  false 
label 

Mis.    87-  4    and  label  ft"  nothing, 
new 

Ret.    20-18    Awoke  new  ft"    in  the  surge's  roll  1 
new-born 

Po.    30-  3    new-born  ft"  in  the  emerald  sky, 
y.fy.  158-15    lends  a  new-born  ft"  to  holiness, 
of  color 

My.    36-26    *  all  the  ft"  of  color  and  design, 
of  holiness 
A/is.  197-18    understand  the  ft"  of  holiness, 
3.50-18    arraneing  in  the  ft"  of  holiness 
36-3-17    declare  the  ft"  of  holiness. 
Ret.    32-  3    "the  ft"  of  holiness."—  Psal.  29."  2. 
No.     8-  7    the  ft"  of  holiness,  the  joy  of  Love 


BEAUTY 


68 


BECAUSE 


beauty 

'01.    33-  2    the  original  b'  of  holiness 
'02.    17-21    to  show  man  the  b'  of  holiness 
My.    41-32    *  "6-  of  holiness,"—  Fsal.  29;  2. 
114-12    the  6"  of  holiness  is  not  yet  won. 
196-29    The  b'  of  holiness  cornes  with 
197-  5    May  the  &•  of  holiness  be  upon  this 
of  Love 

Ret.    88-13    to  apprehend  the  living  b'  of  Love, 
of  the  building 

My.    24-23    *  The  ft"  of  the  building, 
of  tlie  universe 

Mis.    86-14    My  sense  of  the  b'  of  the  universe  is, 
personal 

Pul.    31-27    *  with  great  claim  to  personal  6". 
ravished  with 

Po.     8-10    Ravished  with  b'  the  eye  of  day. 


rich 

My.  69-15 
spirit  of 

Pul.  2-  6 
spiritual 

My.  141-29 
Strength  and 

My.  39-29 
strong 

Mis.  393-18 
Po.    52-  2 


*  the  rich  b'  of  the  interior, 
spirit  of  6"  dominates  The 

has  blossomed  into  spiritual  b', 

*  strength  and  &■  of  her  character. 


In  a  6"  strong  and  meek 
In  a  6"  strong  and  meek 
sweetness  and 

Mis.  107-  2    even  the  sweetness  and  b'  in 
this 

Pul.    49-12    *  has  come  forth  all  this  &•!" 
typifies  holiness 
Mis.    86-15    &•  typifies  holiness, 


&■,  grandeur,  and  glory  of  the 
elaborate  in  6",  color,  and  form, 
with  a  6"  all  its  own 

*  Its  heavenly  6'  shall  be  our  own, 
While  b-  fills  each  bar. 

6",  and  achievements  of  goodness. 
&■,  and  achievements  of  goodness." 

enchantment  in  b'  array, 
A  gem  in  b'  diadem, 

the  rock  b'  a  fountain  ; 
Here  the  cross  b'  the  emblem 
serpent  6"  a  symbol  of  wisdom, 
until  they  b'  unmanageable  ; 
when  I  &•  a  man, —  /  Cor.  13.-  11. 
&"  my  paternal  grandmother. 
As  these  pungent  lessons  &■  clearer, 
It  ft"  evident  that  the  divine  Mind 
more  beautiful  6'  the  garments 
corporeality  &"  less  to  me  than 
a  fishing-boat  ft"  a  sanctuary, 
The  grove  b'  his  class-room, 

*  in  the  early  '80's  that  I  &•  aware 

*  she  suddenly  b'  aware  of  a 

*  Mrs.  Eddv  o"  convinced  of  the 

*  b-  the  wife  of  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy. 

*  she  &■  convinced  that 

*  afterward  b'  a  saint. 

*  &•  certain  that  "all  causation  was 
it  ft"  a  sacred  duty  for  her  to 

I  &■  early  a  child  of  the  Church, 

the  note  therewith  6"  due, 

I  b'  poor  for  Christ's  sake. 

until  it  b'  popular. 

belief  that  .   .   .  infinity  b'  finity, 

*  Whrn  this  b-  known  to  her  friends, 

*  b'  divided  into  warring  sects  ; 

*  finally  b-  willingly  obedient  to 

*  h-  evident  to  tlie  Hoard 

when  I  b-  a  man,—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 
in  (loing:  this  the  Master  b' 
6"  recpnsite  in  the  divine  order, 
they  &•  deeply  interested  in  it. 
when  1  b-  a  man,—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 
Judge  S.  .1.  Hanna  b'  editor 

*  b-  aware  of  a  white-haired  lady 
position  of  .   .  .  "&"  necessary. 

&•  they  have  so  little  of  their  own. 

B'  God  is  supreme  and 

b'  there  is  danger  in  it  ; 

&•  people  do  not  understand 

B'  it  is  the  great  and  only  danger 

B"  He  has  called  His  own, 

B'  I  can  do  much  general  good 

B-  I  thus  feel,  T  say  to  others: 

b"  he  has  no  faith  in  the 

Only  b'  both  are  important. 

&•  ye  ask  amiss,  —  Jas.  4 ;  3. 


Mis. 

87-13 

Un. 

52-22 

Pul. 

5-19 

Peo. 

7-22 

Po. 

46-17 

My. 

6-26 

94-30 

beauty's 

Po. 

15-  9 

46-  8 

became 

Mis. 

153-  9 

162-11 

191-  7 

326-11 

359-10 

Bet. 

1-18 

23-  5 

2&-  1 

45-  2 

73-12 

91-24 

91-25 

Pul. 

31-14 

34-11 

35-23 

46-28 

64-20 

65-26 

70-17 

No. 

12  -11 

'01. 

32-  5 

•02. 

13-20 

15-15 

Hea. 

18-17 

Peo. 

4-  7 

Po. 

vii-  7 

My. 

40-15 

43-11 

76-  6 

135-  4 

165-  4 

238-15 

245-  2 

261-17 

304-18 

342-  2 

343-22 

because 

Mis. 

2-  5 

3-25 

7-  2 

7-27 

9-29 

10-  9 

11-26 

12-  1 

31-20 

35-21 

51-31 

because 

i\/is.  52-26  b'  the  first  rule  was  not  easily 

53-24  &•  of  their  great  lack  of  spirituality. 

54-25  B'  none  of  your  students  have  been 

54-30  b'  he  failed  to  get  the  right  answer, 

65-  7  this  is  ft"  Science  is  true, 

72-  3  &■  of  his  parents'  mistakes 

75-  9  b'  it  includes  a  rule  that  must 

75-15  B'  Soul  is  a  term  for  Deity, 

79-30  6"  they  chance  to  be  under  arrest 

93-27  &•  it  cannot  go  unpunished 

100-26  &■  he  loves  God  most. 

103-15  6"  eternally  conscious. 

105-31  B-  God  is  Mind, 

122-  3  b-  of  offenses]—  Matt.  18;  7. 

132-16  B-  of  the  great  demand  upon 

133-19  5"  of  mv  desire  to  set  you  right 

138-23  B-  the  growth  of  these 

142-16  B'  your  dear  hearts  expressed 

155-16  B-  Mother  has  not  the  time 

156-14  b'  I  saw  no  advantage, 

165-  3  b'  of  the  ascen.sion  of  Jesus, 

165—  5  b'  of  the  corruption  of  the  Church. 

178-  5  b'  he  was  not  satisfied  with  a 

179-32  "B-  he  lives,—  see  John  14;  19. 

183-31  arrive  at  the  true  status  of  man  b' 

184-22  good  b-  it  is  of  God, 

187-14  b'  their  transcribing  thoughts 

188-  8  B'  of  human  misstatement 

192-  2  &■  the  Hebrew  term  for  Deity 

192-  4  &•  the  original  text  defines  devil 

192-11  b-  I  go  unto  my  Father.—  John  14;  12. 

194-20  "ft-  I  go  unt-o  my  Father."— J'o/i/i  14;  12. 

194-20  "B-"  in  following  him,  you—  John  14  ;  12. 

196-25  b-  the  "I"  does  go  unto  the  Father, 

199-  2  b-  of  this,  we  have  the  right  to 

200-  7  b-  Spirit  was  to  him  All-in-all, 
200-23  b'  it  compels  me  to  seek  the 

201-  2  b'  it  meets  the  immortal  demands 
201-20  &■  they  were  so  many  proofs 
201-32  b-  it  illustrates  through  the  flesh 
210-  9  b-  they  have  stings? 

211-16  B"  you  wish  to  save  him  from 

215-19  b'  he  is  a  somnambulist, 

222-14  b-  the  false  seems  true. 

229-16  "B-  thou  hast  made—  Psal.  91;  9. 

233-24  b'  unwilling  to  work  hard 

242-14  B'  I  performed  more  ditiicult  tasks 

244-31  6'  of  their  medical  discoveries? 

247-19  b'  they  do  not  understand  that 

255-26  &■  it  is  this  divine  antidote, 

262-29  ft-  I  take  so  much  pleasure 

266-28  B-  Truth  has  spoken  aloud, 

276-  6  solely  6'  so  many  people  and 

280-10  B-  God  does  all, 

281-24  ft-  you  have  signed  your  names. 

285-  4  b'  I  had  been  personal 

290-29  emits  light  b'  it  reflects  ; 

297-  7  6-  this  Science  bases  its  work  on 

299-30  &•  you  have  confessed  that  they  are 

333-  8  &•  It  absorbs  all  the  rays  of  light. 

334-15  b'  it  is  a  lie,  without  one  word  of 

334-28  B'  I  have  uncovered  evil, 

339-11  b'  of  the  supposed  activity  of  evil. 

340-12  B-  he  followed  agriculture 

350-19  b-  of  the  misconception  of 

353-22  and  6'  it  is  thus  governed, 

360-  6  good,  b'  fashioned  divinely, 

366-  6  b'  they  contain  and  offer  Science, 

366-12  And  &'  He  is  All-in-all. 

374-31  B"  my  ideal  of  an  angel  is  a 

378-17  "B-  it  conveys  electricity  to  them." 

Chr.    55-16  dead  6-  of  sin  ;— iJom.  8;  10. 

55-17  6-  of  righteousness. —  Rom.  8;  10. 

Ret.      1-11  6"  my  great-grandmother  wrote  a 

25-10  Christian,  b'  it  is  compassionate, 

25-14  b-  Soul  alone  is  truly  substantial. 

44-13  b'  of  accunndating  work  in  the 

54-  3  B"  faith  is  belief,  and  not 

63-  3  B-  C.  S.  heals  sin 

78-13  b'  such  works  and  words  becloud  the 

87-12  b'  their  religion  demands  implicit 

89-12  b'  he  was  bidden  to  this  privileged 

Un.      2-23  &•  their  lives  have  grown  so  far 

3-25  b",  if  He  is  onniipresent, 

4-21  B"  evil  is  no  part  of  the 

5-  7  b"  their  mental  struggles  and  pride 

7-23  b-  God  is  All, 

9-21  b-  ideas  akin  to  mine 

10-  3  b-  tliev  are  not  to  be  found  in  God, 

10-17  They  live,  b"  He  lives  ; 

10-17  perfect,  b'  He  is  perfect, 

14-  3  0"  it  was  not  at  first  done  aright. 

14-16  b'  His  created  children  proved  sinful ; 

17-20  b"  He  knows  all  things  ; 

21-16  b'  there  is  nothing  beside  Him 


BECAUSE 


69 


BECLOUDS 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


because 

Un.  22-  2 
24-18 
28-15 
29-  6 
37-11 
37-13 

41-  5 
41-23 

42-  2 

42-  7 

43-  7 
43-18 
4&-17 
48-  9 
64-22 
57-24 
5!)-15 
59-18 

3-29 

12-14 

15-  6 

21-  4 

43-26 

56-17 

81-12 

82-14 

3-  1 

3-11 

7-18 

10-21 

12-14 

12-17 

14-19 

15—  5 

4-19 

11-21 

16-16 

21-18 

24-17 

24-18 

32-  5 

33-10 

35-17 

40-  2 

40-  3 

40-24 

5-14 

6-  2 

6-  3 

8-27 

11-30 

9-  5 

9-  6 

12-18 

3-  9 

3-28 

4-21 

4-25 

4-25 

6-16 

7-18 

7-27 

11-  3 

13-  6 

13-17 

18-14 

19-  9 

25-12 

29-11 

29-11 

34-  1 

7-28 

3-21 

6-23 

15-23 

15-26 

4-11 

6-17 

6-21 

7-30 

9-17 

10-  3 

10-24 

11-17 

13-28 

15-23 

19-28 

36-13 

39-28 

40-25 

41-  8 

64-  9 

77-  1 

103-  2 

104-  8 


Pan 


•00. 


'01 


•03. 
Hca. 


Peo. 


My. 


B'  man  is  made  after  God's  eternal 

no  evil  niiiid,  6'  Mind  is  God. 

b'  material  theories  are  built  on  the 

Spirit  never  sins,  b"  spirit  is  Go<l. 

B'  God  is  ever  present, 

6"  God  is  Life,  all  Life  is  eternal. 

b-  sin  .shuts  out  the  real  sense  of 

b'  God  cannot  be  the  opposite  of 

b-  there  is  no  plaoe  left  for  ii. 

b'  it  is  not  a  livinsj  .   .   ,  reality. 

b'  mortals  now  believe  in  the 

B'  of  these  profound  reasons 

b'  it  wa.s  an  indignity  to 

B'  He  lives,  1  live. 

h-  the  knowledge  of  evil  would 

b-  to  sutler  with  him  is  to 

b'  he  could  reiich  and  teach  mankind 

b'  the  divine  idea  is  always  pre.seut. 

B'  of  my  own  iintitness  for 

b-  he  knoweth  that  he —  Rev.  12  ."  12. 

B-  people  like  you  better 

b'  it  is-  Love. 

*  b\  a.s  heretofore  stated  in 

*  &•  dopma  and  truth  could  not  unite, 

*  6"  she  thinks  so  much  of  herself 

*  b'  she  was  created  after  man, 
ft",  while  mortals  love  to  sin, 
more  b'  of  his  spiritual  than  his 
ft'  there  is  no  material  sense, 
nunished  ft"  of  disobedience  to  His 
0"  the  relief  is  unchristian 

belief  that  tliey  live  in  or  &•  of 

ft"  their  first  classes  furnished  students 

B"  the  K'iid  surprise 

ft"  they  emliodv  not  the  idea  of 

ft"  they  te.ach  divine  Science, 

ft"  it  has  no  liarkness  to  emit. 

ft"  by  it  we  lose  God's  ways 

ft"  the  evil  that  is  hidden  by 

ft-  evil,  being  thus  imcovered, 

ft"  forgiveness,  in  the  popular  sense 

ft"  thev  involve  divine  Science, 

ft"  of  the  shocking  human  idolatry 

ft"  ye  ask  amiss,  —  Jas.  4  ;  3. 

B'  of  vanity  ami  self-righteousness, 

mankind  are  better  ft"  of  this. 

ft"  there  is  no  truth  —  John  8  ;  44. 

6"  it  was  more  effectual  than 

ft"  evil  and  disease  will  never 

suffering  ft"  of  it, 

And  ft"  C'hrist's  dear  demand, 

not  6"  it  is  the  best  thing  to  do, 

ft"  the  student  is  not  willing 

ft"  thou  hast  left  thy—  Rev.  2:  4. 

ft"  their  God  is  not  a  person. 

ft"  God  is  Love,  Love  is  divine 

ft"  we  understand  that  God  is 

ft"  He  is  infinite  ; 

ft"  He  is  Life.  Truth,  Love, 

ft"  He  is  not  after  this  model 

B'  Christian  Scientists  call  their 

ft"  thou  hast  seen — John  '20:  29. 

ft"  of  Jesus'  great  work  oh  earth, 

ft"  it  ought  not.  we  must  know 

ft"  he  fears  it  or  loves  it. 

6"  the  substance  of  Truth  transcends 

6"  of  your  often  coming 

ft"  of  their  more  spiritual  import 

not  ft"  reformers  are  not  loved, 

6"  well-meaning  people 

B"  the  effect  of  prayer, 

B'  it  emphasizes  the  ai)OStle'3 

B'  God  is  the  I'rinciple  of 

ft"  it  is  lying  back  in  the 

ft"  ye  ask  amiss  ;" —  Jas.  4:  3. 

6"  you  do  not  understand  God, 

ft"  a  serpent  said  it. 

ft"  He  is  found  altogether  lovely. 

ft"  the  grand  realities  of  Life 

B"  God  is  Spirit,  our  thoughts 

ft"  we  "ask  amiss  :" — Jas.  4."  3. 

simply  ft"  it  is  more  ethereal. 

*  ft"  they  recogidze  the  importance 

*  ft"  of  ()rom()t  ami  liberal  action, 
B"  Christian  .Scientists  virtually 

*  B"  1  know  'tis  true  ; 

ft"  of  that  gift  which  you 

*  Most  of  us  are  here"  ft"  we  have 

*  B"  our  own  growth  in  love 

*  ft"  she  is  an  exact  metaphysician. 

*  ft"  they  have  thoughts  adverse  to 

*  it  is  ft"  our  Leader  has 

*  ft"  of  its  great  size, 

B"  Science  is  unimpeachable. 

B-  they  could  find  no  fault  in  him, 


becau.se 

My.  105-10    declared  incurable  ft"  the  lungs 

106-23    Is  it  ft"  he  minds  his  own  business 

106-27    ft"  he  is  the  very  antipode  of 

10tH28    l8  it  ft"  he  he;ila  the  sick 

109-19    God  is  one  ft"  (iod  is  Ail. 

112-21    ft"  of  their  uniformly  pure  morals 

113-16    6"  he  was  not  a  disciple  of 

114-10    Simply  ft"  the  treasures  of 

116-10    B"  it  would  dettirone  the 

119-13    Mary  of  old  wept  ft"  she 

127-30    B"  it  is  "on  earth  peace, —  Lukr  2:  14. 

135-28    "Fret  not  thyself  ft"  of  —  F.sal.  37;  1. 

137-27    ft"  1  had  implicit  contidence  in 

138-  2    ft"  1  wanted  it  protected 

138-16    solely  ft"  1  find  that  I  cannot 

146-  6    ft"  1  understand  it, 

151-  4    (1)  B"  1  sympathize  with  their 

151-  6    (2)  B"  I  know  that  no  Christian  can 

151-  8    (3)  B"  these  attacks  afford 

151-10    (4)  B"  it  is  written  : 

101-25    ft"  one's  thought  and  conduct  ' 

178-10    ft"  Science  is  naturally  divine. 

19.5-16    To  do  good  to  all  ft"  we  love  all, 

212-16    B"  they  do  not  [iriictise  in  strict 

213-  8    B"  this  age  is  cursed  with 

217-21    ft"  we  can  meet  tliLs  negation 

222-  4    ft"  of  this  Jesus  rebuked  them, 

22"2-  9    "B"  of  your  unbelief—  Aia».  17."  20. 

222-16    ft-  of  his  faith  and  his  great 

222-18    he  was  arrested  ft",  as  was  said, 

223-14    ft"  I  have  not  sutticient  time  to 

223-15    ft"  I  do  not  consi<ier  myself 

227-  5    ft"  of  another's  wickedness 

227-  5    or  ft"  of  the  minifying  of  his 

227-10    ft"  one  out  of  three  of  their 

229-  6    ft"  of  these  abominations—  Deut.  18."  12. 

235-21     B"  Si)irit  is  God  and  infinite; 

236-  5    B"  I  suggested  the  nanie 

240-16    higher  criticism  ft"  it  criticizes  evil, 

241-20    *  ft"  I  referred  to  mvself  as  an 

241-22    *  ft"  I  still  lived  in  my  flesh 

260-19    not  ft"  of  tradition,  usage,  or 

260-20    but  ft"  of  fundamental  and 

260-21     ft"  of  the  heaven  within  us. 

270-  4    B"  of  the  magnitude  of  their 

270-28    quarrel  with  a  man  ft"  of  tiis  reiigioa 

270-29    than  1  would  ft"  of  his  art. 

273-29    6"  death  alone  does  not  awaken  man 

276-  7    or  ft"  of  a  preference  to  remain 

280-18    ft"  of  oft  speaking. 

280-30     B"  a  spiritual  foresight  of 

284-  1     B'  of  mv  rediscovery  of  C.  S., 

288-31    all  is  good  ft"  Go<l  made  all. 

290-15    ft"  he  trusteth  in  Thee."—  I sa.  26;  3. 

2»4-  8    ft"  of  their  unbelief."—  Matl.  13;  58. 

294-  8    ft"  of  the  mental  .   .   .  elements, 

302-23     B"  C.  S.  is  not  yet  popular, 

313-30    ft"  after  my  fatlier's  aeconil  marriage 

316-  1    ft"  the  truth  1  have  pronnilgated 

316-  4    ft"  I  still  hear  the  harvest  song 

316-  6    ft"  "blessed  are  ye, —  Malt.  5;  11. 

318-  8    6"  at  that  date  some  critics 

326-  5    *  not  ft"  a  favor  has  been  e.xtended, 

326-  5    *  but  ft"  their  inherent  rights  are 

327-21     *  ft"  the  representative  men  of 

334-  7    *  ft"  she  has  contra<licted 

34"2-22    ft"  in  it  alone  is  the  simplicity  of 

349-15    ft"  he  is  conscious  of  the  alhiess  of 

349-22    ft"  they  are  spiritual. 

354-  2    ft"  of  alleged  misrepresentations 

355-27     Mrs.  i:ddy  is  happier  ft"  of  them: 

357-  6    ft"  matter  is  the  absolute  op[)08ite 

beck 

^fy.  350-  2    at  the  ft"  of  material  phenomena, 

beckoned 

Mis.  386-20    angels  ft"  me  to  this  bright  land. 
Po.    50-  5    angels  ft"  me  to  this  bright  land, 

beckonest 

Po.    30-  1    thou  ft"  from  the  giant  hills 

beckoning 

Po.    22-  3 

My.    46-  4 

251-  1 

beckons 

Mis.  320-14 

becloud 

Ret.    78-13 

78-21 

Hea.     8-17 

My.  161-23 

beclouds 

L'n.    40-20    A  sense  of  death  ...  ft"  it. 


and,  ft"  from  above, 

*  ft'  us  on  towards  a  higher 

duties  and  attainments  ft'  them. 

6"  hini  on  to  Truth  and  Love 

ft"  the  right  sense  of  metaphysical 
To  6"  mortals,  ...  is  to  conspire 
ft"  the  light  of  revelation. 
Lest  human  reason  ft"  spiritual 

\  sense  of  death 


BECOME 


70 


Bedford 


Mis. 


become 

Mis.    xi-16 
4-13 

7-  4 
9-20 
9-20 
9-27 
10-24 
16-  8 
35-17 
78-20 
92-  5 
107-24 
127-21 
134-  2 
164-22 
164-26 
177-15 
178-  6 
179-14 
187-24 
188-31 
189-  3 
194-24 
196-10 
196-24 
197-  2 
217-  5 
217-28 
217-29 
227-13 
229-21 
229-24 
230-14 
235-19 
236-  7 
250-  3 
250-12 
253-26 
289-23 
294-26 
310-20 
316-12 
318-24 
344-  3 
368-27 
18-  2 
18-  6 
34-  5 
45-  8 
73-15 
110-  8 
16-19 
28-10 
28-12 
38-24 
44-  7 
64-29 
76-29 
81-13 
87-  4 
87-22 

4-  3 
14-27 
15-19 
40-14 
52-  8 
56-25 
58-  3 
64-12 
10-20 
35-14 
35-16 
73-  3 
79-27 
86-27 

3-  6 

5-27 

24-15 

38-14 

5-24 

5-  6 
14-26 
26-23 

3-  9 
4-15 
4-18 
5-28 
8-25 
12-11 
2-22 
4-10 
7-29 
10-  6 
14-  1 
4-26 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea 


Peo. 


My. 


&•  footsteps  to  joys  eternal. 

a  newspaper  .   .   .  has  b'  a  necessity. 

until  tiieir  bodies  b'  dry, 

having  tasted  .   .   .  we  ft"  intoxicated  ; 

b-  lethargic,  dreamy  objects  of 

b"  educated  to  gratification 

and  all  things  l>'  new. 

requisite  to  ft'  wholly  Christlike, 

is  one  obliged  to  b'  a  student 

this  abuse,  has  b'  too  common  : 

6"  sufficiently  understood  to  be 

may  b'  morally  blind, 

condition  whereby  to  b'  blessed, 

have  &•  "wise —  //  Tim.  3;  15. 

as  it  shall  6"  understood, 

&•  so  magnified  to  liuman  sense, 

b'  real  and  consecrated  warriors 

wanted  to  b'  a  God-like  man. 

Truth  has  &"  more  to  us, 

&■  a  clod,  in  order  to 

This  knowledge  did  b'  to  her 

b'  willing  to  accept  the  divine 

b'  imbued  with  divine  Love 

and  thus  &"  material,  sensual,  evil. 

is  b-  the  head  stone—  Psal.  118.-  22. 

&•  the  motive-power  of  every  act. 

cannot  6"  less  than  Spirit  ; 

must  change  in  order  to  b' 

or  to  6"  both  finite  and  infinite  ; 

ere  that  one  himself  b'  aware, 

would  thus  b-  beautifully  less  ; 

b'  healthier,  holier,  happier, 

b-  such  by  hard  work  ; 

and  &"  Christian  Scientists  ; 

and  b"  weary  with  study  to 

the  best  6"  the  most  abused, 

b'  jealousy  and  hate. 

until  she  herself  is  6"  a  mother? 

the  right  to  b'  a  mother  ; 

&•  an  admirer  of  Edgar  L.  Wakeman's 

and  to  &■  members  of  it. 

Until  minds  b'  less  worldly-minded, 

all  those  who  b'  teachers. 

to  &■  one  of  his  disciples. 

may  6"  the  worst, 

is  b-  the  head—  A/c«.  21 ;  42. 

to  &•  their  pastor. 

To  b-  a  member  of  The  Mother  Church, 

shall  not  hereafter  6"  members  of 

may  b"  members  of  the 

and  6'  a  part  thereof. 

to  6"  their  pastor. 

It  must  b"  honest, 

The  first  must  b'  last. 

grown  disgusted  .   .   .  and  b"  silent. 

call  to  me  to  b'  their  pastor. 

will  b"  the  victims  of  error. 

I  b"  responsible,  as  a  teacher, 

genuine  goodness  b'  so  apparent 

that  it  has  b'  a  truism  ; 

b"  a  law  unto  themselves. 

approach  Him  and  b'  like  Him. 

never  said  that  man  would  b-  better  by 

b-  only  an  echo  of  the  divine? 

than  they  can  b'  perfect  by 

consciousness  should  b'  divine, 

b"  acquainted  with  that  Love 

and  must  b'  dis-eased, 

mind-pictures  would  b'  to  us  ; 

is  b-  the  head—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

It  must  b'  honest. 

The  first  must  b'  last. 

*  If  we  b-  sick,  God  will  care  for  us, 

*  b-  materialistically  "lopsided," 

*  to  b'  the  permanent  pastor  of 
and  b"  their  Saviour, 

must  either  b'  non-existent,  or 

claims  of  evil  b"  both  less  and  more 

is  b-  the  head—  Mall.  21  .■  42. 

it  will  b"  the  head  of  the  corner, 

b"  less  coherent  than  the 

it  must  b"  unreal  to  us  : 

b"  as  sounding  brass, —  /  Cor.  13  .•  1. 

again  b'  the  head  of  the  corner. 

and  Ir  finite  for  a  season  ; 

b-  finite,  and  have  an  end  ; 

The  more  spiritual  we  b' 

If  we  work  to  b'  Christians 

before  they  can  b'  manifest 

has  their  Deity  b'  good  ; 

b'  intelligent  of  good  and  evil, 

b"  more  or  less  perfect 

matter  will  h-  vague, 

ideas  of  Deity  b-  more  spiritual, 

b-  as  little  children,  —  Ma».  18;  3. 


become 

My.  41-  1 

49-11 

49-19 

60-13 

63-13 

85-22 
107-  9 
111-19 
123-  2 
126-25 
150-19 
190-25 
190-25 
236-12 
251-  9 
253-28 
267-  1 
(see  also  power) 

becomes 

Mis.    59-27 

96-13 

96-18 
101-  2 
115-24 
156-22 
203-  5 
216-25 
218-  1 
222-10 
235-  6 
277-  8 
284-25 
293-23 
346-25 


*  to  b'  gladly  obedient  to  law, 

*  to  Mrs.  Eddy  to  b-  its  pastor. 

*  to  b"  i)astor  of  the  church. 

*  has  b-  the  corner-stone  of 

*  has  b'  a  part  of  our  expanding 

*  b'  the  great  centre  of  attraction, 
the  old  school  has  b"  reconciled, 
b"  successful  healers  and  models  of 
they  have  b'  a  wonder ! 
"is  b-  the  habitation  of —  Rev.  18;  2. 
to  b'  His  own  image  and  likeness, 
b'  students  of  the  Christ,  Truth, 
thus  b"  God-endued  with  power 
may  b'  equivalent  to  no  centre. 

*  to  b"  teachers  of  Primary  classes 
b'  one  with  his  creator, 
b"  the  one  and  the  only  religion 


and  thus  b"  a  transparency 
God  b-  to  me, 

this  atonement  b"  more  to  me 
how  healing  b'  spontaneous, 
b"  a  means  of  grace, 
and  in  turn  b-  a  prey, 
b"  mine  through  gratitude 
*  "Wiien  philosophy  b'  fairy-land, 
in  which  nature  b-  Spirit  ; 
he  b'  morally  paralyzed 
b-  the  partaker  of  that  Mind 
b"  the  mark  for  error's  shafts, 
not  something  .   .   .  that  b"  more  real 
b'  the  creator  of  the  claim 
b"  requisite  to  bring  out  Truth. 
351-25    joy  that  b'  sorrow. 
363-  2    more  conscious  it  b"  of  its 
391-13    And  Love  b'  the  substance, 
Man.  100-12    b"  apparent  to  the  C.  S.  Board 
Ret.    21-30    b"  correspondingly  obscure. 
63-19    b"  accessory  to  it. 
80-14    heart  b"  obediently  receptive 
93-16    b"  the  model  for  human  action. 
24-24    In  my  mortal  mind,  matter  b' 
45-16    wliere  it  b"  error's  affirmative 
45-26    until  it  b"  non-existent. 
54-  6    then  disease  b"  as  tangible  as 
54-18    b'  legitimate  to  mortals, 
79-  9    *  it  b'  us  as  students  of 
4-13    b-  fable  instead  of  fact. 
5-20    Disease  b"  indeed  a  stubborn 
25-  2    b'  the  All  and  Only  of  our  being. 
Pan.      6-21    what  b'  of  theism  in  Christianity? 
'01.    16-10    hatred  gone  mad  b"  imbecile 
25-  2    b-  clear  to  the  godly. 
6-25    In  the  degree  that  man  b' 
6-26    he  b-  Godlike. 
9-  2    God  b-  to  him  the  All-presence 
10-17    man  b'  finally  spiritual. 
38-12    And  Love  b'  tlie  substance, 
133-26    this  inmost  something  b'  articulate, 
148-11    this  cliurch  b'  historic, 
165-23    Human  reason  b-  tired  and  calls  for 
179-  9    man  b'  both  good  and  evil. 
183-19    when  the  forest  b-  a  fruitful  field, 
222-26    as  God's  government  b'  apparent, 
b'  better  acquainted  with  C.  S., 
It  b-  my  duty  to  be  just  to  the 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


'02. 


Po. 

My. 


226-28 
308-10 

becometh 

My.  162-  4 
218-  3 

becoming 

Mis.  156-16 

281-16 

281-18 

83-12 

2-20 

3-25 

30-14 

197-  2 


Pul. 
No. 


My 

bed 

Mis.  127-32 

376-19 

Ret.    17-12 

40-11 

14-15 


thus  it  b"  us  to — Matt.  3;  15. 
thus  it  b-  us  to— Ma».  3;  15. 

b-  the  basis  for  others  : 

*  wise  to  count  the  cost  of  b"  a 

*  cost  of  not  b-  a  true  Christian." 

*  b-  "as  fair  as  the  morn,—  sec  Song  6;  10, 
such  teachers  are  b-  beacon-lights 

b-  odious  to  honest  people  ; 

not  l)y  b-  hunum,  and  knowing  sin, 

but  b'  slaves  to  pleasure  is. 

human  heart,  like  a  feather  b', 
for  me,  on  my  b' 

heart  of  the  pink —  in  its  odorous  b-, 
the  sick  woman  rose  from  her  b", 
ye  may  go  to  the  b'  of  angui.'^h, 


5-15    was  the  first  to  b*  my  hope  with  a 


Peo „ 

Po.    62-15    heart  of  the  pink —  in  its  odorous  b 

bedew 

Put. 

bedewing 

Po.    67-  7    b-  these  fresh-smiling  flowers  I 

Bedford 

My.    45-29    *  granite  and  B-  stone. 


Bedford 


n 


Bedford 

Ml/.  68-19 
68-25 
68-30 

bedridden 

Mis.  241-18 

beds 

Pul. 


My. 


48-  3 
54-  3 
36-14 

188-24 

bedside 

Mis.  63-13 
201-30 

My.  105-23 
153-12 

Bee 

Pul.    89-24 

bee 

Mis.  294-13 
My.  252-  4 

beefsteak 

Ni>.    42-27 

beehive 

Put.  42-16 
42-16 

Beelzebub 

Mis.     63-  3 

(17-10 

•01.     10-  5 

Hca.    13-26 

beest 

/icn.      8-16 

Beethoven 

'on.    11-14 
befall 

A//.V.  229-18 
n<l.    34-14 

befogs 

.A/i.v.  121-18 

befools 

Mis.  173-24 

before 

Mis.  7-14 
8-25 
»-19 
10-12 
14-15 
16-32 
17-  6 
17-13 
18-10 
21-  3 
23-13 
24-14 
26-12 
28-21 
29-10 
30-  2 
34-  7 
34-16 
42-  2 
42-10 
42-1.-J 
42-17 
45-27 

49-  3 
49-  4 
S2-28 
53-  3 
79-27 
81-17 
89-17 
91-31 
92-  4 
92-20 
96-20 
96-30 
99-10 

107-14 
107-20 
109-14 
110-13 
112-  4 
116-  7 
117-29 
123-  4 
132-  5 
134-14 
151-24 
153-  6 


*  to  harmonize  with  the  B'  stone 

*  li-  stone  anrl  marble  form  the 

*  bronze,  marble,  and  B'  stone. 

to  the  b-  sufferer  administer 

*  dotted  with  6"  of  flowering  shrubs, 

*  Is  by  our  b'  of  pain  ; 

*  delivered  from  »■  of  sickness 
like  b-  in  hospitals, 

CO  to  the  &•  and  address  himself  to 
Co  to  the  b-  of  pain, 
Her  physician,  wlio  stood  by  her  b', 
my  flowers  visited  his  b'  : 

*  B-,  Omaha.  Neb. 

a  hived  6",  with  stine  ready 

Then  you  will  be  toilers  like  the  b', 

*  eat  6"  and  drink  strong  coffee 

*  golden  b-  stamped  upon  it, 

*  and  beneath  the  b'  tne  words, 

healed  through  B"  ; 

casting  out  devils  through  B'. 

•■If  Ihev  luivc  called  ,    .    .  B' ,—  Malt.  10  :  25. 

antipode  of  mesnifrism,  B'. 

*  "What  thou  seest,  that  thou  b\" 

B'  besieges  you  with  tones 

there  shall  no  evil  b-  thee,—  Psal.  91  ;  10. 
all  the  ills  which  b-  mortals. 

whatever  belittles,  6",  or 

pains,  fetters,  and  b'  him. 

Cast  not  your  pearls  ft-  swine  ; 

which  were  Ir  you." —  Matt,  h:  12. 

to  fall  in  fragments  b'  orr  eyes. 

stronger  than  h'  the  stun.ble. 

from  evidences  b'  him 

You  stand  ft"  the  awful  detonations 

And.  6"  the  flames  have  died  away 

meekly  bow  b'  the  Christ, 

no  otlicr  gods  b'  me  ;" —  Eiod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  b'  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  6"  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

better  health  than  I  had  b'  enjoyed. 

&■  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gim.  2  ;  5. 

no  other  gods  b'  me,"—  Exod.  20;  3. 

even  b'  the  Christian  era  ; 

b'  we  prove  it, 

b'  the  body  is  renewed 

as  they  were  b'  death, 

do  we  meet  tlwsc  t/tme  b'? 

and  being,  as  material  as  b\ 

with  those  gone  6'. 

b-  the  change  whereby  wc  meet 

having  "other  gods  6"  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 

to  wittKlraw  b'  its  close. 

h-  entering  the  College, 

b'  solving  the  advance<l  problem. 

b-  this  false  claim  can  be 

persons  brought  b-  the  courts 

b-  it  sliall  (JO  forth  into  all  the  cities 

"pearls  6'  swine" —  Malt.  7;  6. 

study  the  lessons  6"  recitations. 

Centuries  will  intervene  b'  the 

to  study  it  b-  the  recitations; 

I  reverence  and  ailore  Christ  as  never  b'. 

the  evidence  6"  the  personal  senses, 

courage  of  his  convictions  fell  b'  it. 

h'  poor  humanity  is  regenerated 

pass  through  .   .   .  &■  yiehling  error. 

0"  they  can  be  reduced  to 

chapter  sub-title 

b"  they  know  it. 

chapter  sub-title 

make  their  moves  6"  God  makes  His, 

no  other  gods  ft'  me  :" —  Exod.  20;  3. 

are  opening,  even  wider  than  &•, 

such  as  you  never  ft"  received. 

May  mercy  and  truth  go  ft"  you  : 

God  went  forth  ft"  His  people, 


before 

Mis.  161-  3 
162-  7 
165-30 
166-31 
168-26 
169-  9 
169-16 
172-  7 
178-18 
178-22 
179-26 
187-28 
187-29 
187-29 
189-14 
204-  3 
206-28 
208-21 
209-22 
209-23 
210-31 
212-28 
214-17 
214-29 
216-29 
218-10 
230-15 
238-28 
239-12 
242-29 
244-  6 
249-28 
251-  2 
251-27 
251-29 
251-30 
264-20 
271-15 
273-24 
274-26 
277-19 
277-23 
278-  1 
279-16 
280-27 
284-24 

287-  3 

288-  5 
288-  8 
288-19 
307-21 
312-12 
316-24 
318-19 
328-29 
330-15 
3.30-31 
343-  3 
345-  3 
347-20 
349-24 
352-29 
360-29 
361-19 
370-14 
373-  9 
382-  4 
391-20 

26-18 
30-19 
32-12 
52-  7 
57-  3 
57-  8 
57-16 
66-  3 
66-10 
66-16 
69-  8 
71-  6 
79-12 
93-17 
109-16 
110-15 
112-  6 
55-15 
7-  4 
8-23 
9-  8 
13-  5 
16-  7 
20-  5 
20-12 
22-11 
26-12 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


BEFORE 


Sunday  ft"  Christmas,  188S. 
stepped  suddenly  ft"  the  peoi)le 
ft"  man  can  truthfully  conclude 
ft"  it  could  make  him  the  glorified. 

*  speak  ft"  the  .Scientist  denomination 
ft"   I'ruth  dawneil  upon  her 

ft"  their  message  can  be  borne  fully  to 
a  higher  sense  than  ever  ft", 

*  that  to-day  I  should  stand  ft"  you 

*  I  should  not  be  standing  ft"  you  : 
ft"  it  sprang  from  the  earth  : 

ft"  he  can  be  good  ; 

dying,  ft"  deathless  ; 

niaterial,  ft"  spiritual  ; 

"B"  Abraham  was,  —  John  8 :  58. 

humble  ft"  God,  he  cries, 

going  ft"  vou,  has  scaled  the  steep 

■B-  I  was  attlicted  — Psa/.  119;  67. 

having  "other  gods  ft"  me," —  Exod.  20;  3. 

but  are  punished  ft"  extinguished. 

Charity  never  flees  ft"  error, 

ft"  letting  another  know  it. 

ft"  it  could  be  returned 

ft"  they  can  be  burned, 

♦the  attempt  .   .   .  may  succeed,  but  not  ft" 

ft"  it  can  reach  the  immortality  of 

improving  moments  ft"  they  pass 

kept  constantly  ft"  the  public. 

draw  up  ft"  a  stately  mansion  ; 

ft"  leaving  the  class  he  took  a  patient 

ft"  surgical  instruments  were  invented. 

What  a  word  !      1  am  in  awe  ft"  it. 

chapter  sub-title 

will  fall  ft"  Truth  demonstrated, 

ft"  the  evangel  of   Truth 

as  the  mountain  mists  ft"  the  sun. 

ft"  they  are  (juite  free  from  the 

B'  considering  a  subject  that  is 

lying  on  the  desk  ft"  me, 

are  held  up  ft"  the  rabble 

Henjamin  Franklin's  report  ft-  the 

No  evidence  ft"  the  material  senses 

vision  of  the  Revelator  is  ft"  me. 

ft"  the  walls  of  Jericho. 

some  questions  ft"  their  dismissal, 

not  something  to  fear  and  flee  ft", 

will  go  out  ft"  the  forever  fact 

ft"  vou  are  sure  of  being  a 

ft"  l)eing  put  into  action. 

ft"  it  is  understood 

Cast  not  pearls  ft"  the  unprepared 

in  his  remarks  ft"  that  body, 

ii"  entering  the  .   .   .  College. 

B'  entering  this  sacred  field  of  labor, 

which  are  ft"."—  Phil.  3;  13. 

let  mortals  bow  ft"  the  creator, 

stoops  meekly  ft"  the  blast  ; 

others  ft"  us  have  laid  upon  the 

had  stood  four  hundred  years  ft", 

L'uardians  of  His  presence  go  6"  me. 

ft"   1  would  accept  the  slightest 

uncovered  ft"  it  can  be  destroyed, 

"B"  Abraham  was, —  John  8;  58. 

race  that  is  set  ft"  us, —  //eft.  12;  1. 

more  intelligently  than  ever  ft", 

I  had  never  ft"  seen  it  : 

B"  the  publication  of  my  first  work 

Some  cood  ne'er  told  ft", 

ft"  thev  are  elected  ; 

attend  to  the  insurance  ft"  it  expires, 

6"  commencing  to  read  from  this  book, 

shall  be  laid  ft"  this  Hoard, 

may  properly  come  ft"  these  meetings, 

B-  calling  a  meeting  of  the  members 

6"  he  can  call  said  meeting. 

ft"  pre.'ienting  it  to  the  Church 

ft"  action  is  taken  it  shall  be  the  duty 

brought  ft"  a  meeting  of  this  Church, 

ft"  the  expiration  of  the  time 

ft"  titles  of  branch  churches, 

B"  being  eligible  for  ofHce 

copies  of  his  lectures  ft"  delivering  them. 

ft"  sending  them  to  the  Clerk 

sign  .Miss  or  Mrs.  ft"  their  names 

ft"  titles  of  branch  churches. 

B"  Abraham  was.  —  John  8;  58. 

after  a  short  illness,  ft"  his  election. 

answered  as  always  ft". 

That  night,  ft"  going  to  rest, 

B"  this  step  was  taken, 

she  has  not  sung  ft"  since  she 

ft"  my  father's  second  marriage. 

The  "night  ft"  my  child  was  taken 

joy  that  was  set  ft"  him —  Ilcb.  12;  2. 

had  ft"  seemed  to  me  supernatural. 


BEFORE 


72 


BEGAN 


before 

Ret.    26-18    b-  the  material  world  saw  him. 
27-23    b-  the  mind  can  duly  express  it 
27-25    b-  gathering  experience  and 
31-24    bent  low  b'  the  omnipotence  of  Spirit, 
35-  9    &•  a  work  on  this  subject 
40-  4    called  to  speak  b'  the  Lyceum  Club, 
40-19    "1  never  b'  suffered  so  little 
44-  9    five  years  b'  being  ordained. 
47-23    b-  entering  this  field  of  labor 
55-  1    true  .sense  of  the  great  work  b'  them, 
67-  1    b'  the  human  concept  of  sin 
71-25    b-  tile  wheat  can  be  garnered 
80-14    &•  this  heart  becomes  obediently 
83-26    study  each  lesson  6"  the  recitation. 
84-  1    Centuries  will  intervene  b'  the 
Un.     2-23    beyond  what  they  possessed  ft-  ; 
3-  6    b-  it  can  be  truly  said  of  them  : 
8-2    6'  Science  answers  it. 
10-22    evidence  b'  tiie  material  senses, 
42-  9    b-  he  can  be  virtuous, 
42-10    dying  b'  he  can  be  deathless, 
42-10    niaterial  b-  he  can  be  spiritual, 
54-21    Satan  held  it  up  b'  man 
58-  4    &•  error  is  annihilated. 
58-13    b-  he  appreliends  Christ  as 
59-15    to  suffer  b'  Pilate  and  on  Calvary, 
Pul.     6-15    *  I  had  not  read  three  pages  b-  I 
8-17    Little  hands,  never  b-  devoted  to 
12-  8    accused  them  b-  our —  Rev.  12;  10. 
12-19    than  has  ever  b'  reached  high  heaven, 
26-26    *  B-  the  great  bay  window 
29-12    *  B-  the  appointed  hour  every  seat 
31-24    *  b-  Mrs.  Eddy  entered  the  room. 
34-  9    *  b-  proceeding  to  his  morning  service, 
38-  3    *  b-  being  ordained  in  this  church, 
39-24    *  hurrying  throng  b'  me  pass, 
41-30    *  B-  this  service  had  closed 
43-29    *  B-  presenting  the  sermon, 
45-11     *  b-  the  close  of  the  year 
45-16    *  b-  April  or  May  of  1895. 
46-16    *  not  long  &•  the  Revolution. 
54-15    *  as  no  one  b-  iiiin  understood  it ; 
59-29    *  jB"  one  service  was  over 
60-  6    *  b"  coming  into  this  work, 
63-24    *  paid  for  b'  it  was  begun, 
65-  8    *  and  may  have  a  future  b'  it. 
76-14    *  b-  the  hearth  is  a  large  rug 
80-23    *  did  not  believe  in  them  b\ 
Bud.    12-  9    until  they  hold  stronger  than  &• 
No.      8-24    b-  this  state  of  mortal  mind, 
13-10    b-  this  reappearing  of  Truth, 
13-12    b-  that  saying  is  demonstrated 
39-22    more  clearly  than  we  saw  b', 
42-  6    to  have  other  gods  b'  Him, 
Pan.     9-10    no  other  gods  &•  me  ;"—  Exod.  20;  3. 
10-14    stronger  and  better  than  &•  it. 
10-16    broadened  and  brightened  b'  them, 
'00.      5-20    no  other  gods  b'  me  ;"—  Exod.  20;  3. 

6-  7    those  things  wliich  are  6', —  Phil.  3 ;  13. 
8-22    &■  we  can  successfully  war  with 
9-12    b-  the  time?"  —  Mall.  8  ;  29. 
9-17    b-  he  can  conquer  others. 
'01.      1-  8    better  appreciated,  than  ever  b', 
8-25    "B-  Abraham  was,  —  John  8 ;  58. 
14-24    thought  b-  it  is  acted  ; 
22-22    rules,  are  b'  the  people, 
22-24    b'  they  have  learned  its  numeration 
26-25    B-  leaving  this  subject  of  the 
27-29    *  say  it  has  been  discovered  b' . 
'02.     4-20    no  other  gods  b-  me," —  Exod.  20;  3. 
5-30    no  other  gods  b-  me,"  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 
6-20    no  other  gods  b'  me."—  Exod.  20;  3. 
10-  6    b-  the  time?"  —  Malt.  8  ;  29. 
11-26    which  were  b'  you." — Malt.  5;  12. 
12-25    b'  making  another  united  effort 
15-13    B-  entering  upon  my  great  life-work, 
Hea.     1-11    b-  arguing  with  the  world 

4-  4    6'  calculating  the  results  of  an 
10-  5    But  the  beast  bowed  fc-  the  Lamb  : 

10-  7    fell  b-  the  womanhood  of  God. 

11-16  b-  lifting  its  foot  against  its  neighbor, 

12-11  &•  they  can  become  manifest 

17-17  jnaterial  sense  that  b'  had  claimed 

19-14  b-  it  was  in  the  earth."  —  Gen.  2  ;  5. 

Peo.     2-26  constantly  &•  the  people's  mind, 

5-26  lecture  b'  the  Harvard  Medical 

7-  9  *  With  his  marble  block  b'  him  ; 

7-17  *  With  our  lives  uncarved  b'  us, 

11-  3  scarcely  done  with  their  battles  b' 
Po.    38-19  Some  good  ne'er  told  b'. 

My.     5-14  no  other  gods  b-  me,"—  Exod.  20;  3. 

7-  8  b-  making  another  united  effort 

9-24  I  never  b'  felt  poor  in  thanks, 

29-24  *  different  status  b'  the  world  I 

30-32  *  B-  half  past  seven  the  chimea 


before 

My. 


37-15 
43-  3 
43-15 
45-19 
50-  1 
50-  9 
50-14 
54-8 
54-  9 
57-27 
59-27 
59-28 
61-  8 
61-18 
61-31 
64-10 
64-13 
64-19 
64-27 
66-30 
72-  7 
72-26 
74-17 
79-  2 
79-22 
80-31 
81-14 
83-25 
86-14 
88-  5 
91-  9 
95-11 
96-21 
137-24 
138-30 
140-  5 
149-18 
150-  1 
153-17 
155-14 
186-21 
197-20 
221-18 
227-24 
229-  8 
234-28 
244-  1 
256-  2 
257-14 
2.58-14 
260-  5 
260-  6 
265-  4 
270-  2 
270-11 
273-  2 
278-  9 
279-12 

298-  9 

299-  8 
302-22 
304-27 
306-25 
310-  8 
315-19 
321-31 
322-17 
323-  2 
323-  8 
329-  7 
329-26 
344-14 
346-12 
363-21 
364-  8 

beforehand 

Mis.  338-  4 

befriended 

Pul.      7-  6 

beg 

Ret.    50-11 

My.  118-  9 

165-12 


*  &•  the  gaze  of  universal  humanity. 

*  wilderness  was  b-  them, 

*  Red  Sea  forty  years  b'. 

*  Him  who  went  b'  you 

*  deliberation  b-  a  Communion  Sabbath 

*  knew  not  the  trials  b'  them, 

*  for  deliberation  b'  Communion 

*  &■  the  service  commenced, 

*  b-  the  arrival  of  the  pastor, 

*  Shortly  b'  the  dedication  of  The 

*  b'  it  was  ever  written. 

*  &•  it  was  ever  printed." 

*  completed  5"  the  end  of  summer, 

*  1  bowed  my  head  6'  the  might  of 

*  I  appreciated  as  never  6'  the 

*  name  an  honored  one  6"  the  world, 
no  other  gods  b'  me,'  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 

*  standing  of  C.  S.  b'  the  world. 

*  members  of  The  Mother  Church  6'  me) 

*  never  b'  has  such  a  grand  church 

*  Never  b'  has  the  city  been 

*  b-  the  work  was  actually  completed. 

*  paying  for  their  church  b' 

*  kneeling  .  .  .  b-  the  pews, 

*  than  it  ever  occupied  b' . 

*  b-  seven  the  auditorium  was 

*  told  to  name,  &■  beginning, 

*  even  &•  the  building  itself  has 

*  b'  the  actual  work  was  completed, 

*  as  now  b'  this  continent, 

*  paid  for  b'  they  are  dedicated. 

*  0-  the  press  gallery  of 

*  &•  the  day  set  for  the  dedication 
b'  the  present  proceedings  were 

*  B'  me  :    Allen  Hollis, 
darkness  light  b-  them, —  Isa.  42  ;  16. 
emptied  b'  it  can  be  refilled, 
where  Love  has  not  been  b-  thee 
no  other  gods  b'  me" —  Exod.  20;  3. 
run  in  joy,  .   .   .  the  race  set  b'  it, 
"B-  they  call,—  Isa.  65;  24. 
hope  set  6'  us  in  the  Word 
no  other  gods  6"  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
your  pearls  6'  swine,  —  ^latl.  7 :  6. 
from  b-  thee."—  Deut.  18;  12. 
&•  the  minds  of  the  people  are 
b"  informing  jou  of  my 
B'  the  Christmas  beUs  shall  ring, 
Christ  is,  more  than  ever  b' , 
joy  that  was  set  b-  him —  Heb.  12;  2. 
withdraw  itself  b-  Mind, 
would  flee  b'  such  reality, 
knocks  more  loudly  than  ever  &" 
prophets  which  were  b-  —  Matt.  5;  12. 
nearer  my  consciousness  than  b', 

*  to  put  0-  its  readers, 
no  other  gods  b'  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
no  other  gods  b'  me"  —  Exod.  20 ;  3. 
placing  this  book  b'  the  public, 

*  b-  they  claim  the  allegiance  of 
am  less  lauded.  .   .   .  than  others  b'  me 

*  say  it  has  been  discovered  b\ 
B'  his  decease,  in  January,  1866, 
died  b'  the  election. 

*  B-  me,  (Signed)  H.  M.  Morse, 

*  knew  you  years  &•  I  did, 

*  I  had  .seen  you  the  day  b'  at 

*  B'  we  left  that  evening, 

*  How  long  must  it  be  b-  the 

*  b'  a,  board  of  medical  examiners. 

*  It  will  put  b'  them  some 
better  than  he  was  b'  death. 

*  drove  into  town  .   .   .  before  returning, 
address  b'  the  Christian  Scientist 
no  other  gods  b'  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 


gained  its  height  b', 

her  laws  have  ft-  progress. 


I  b-  disinterested  people  to 
I  b-  to  thank  you  for  your 
I  6-  to  thank  the  dear  brethren 
256-  9    I  b-  to  send  to  you  all  a 


began 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


33-16  when  thev  b'  treatment, 

101-in  ft-  and  ended  in  a  contest  for 

168-30  *  speaker  b'  by  saying  : 

182-  1  b'  spiritually  instead  of 

237-17  as  when  this  nation  b\ 

345-17  *  since  the  reign  of  Christianity  O' 

43-  2  I  &•  by  teaching  one  student 

33-  3  *  she  0-,  like  Jeanne  d'.\rc, 


began 

Ful. 


•02 
Po 


MU 


42-  4 

58-  4 

80-  0 

85-  1 

2-27 

3-30 

v-lo 

V-17 

1-  8 

70-18 

6-18 

2»-27 

31-  1 

32-  4 
32-  5 
61-22 
72-28 
77-18 

114-14 
116-23 
162-10 
291-  7 
291-  9 
304-10 
318-21 

begat 

Mij.  132-15 

beget 

Ret.    68-  4 
My.  203-16 

begets 

Mis.  210-19 

liet.  74-  1 

No.  39-20 

Ilea.  3-13 

beggar 

I'ul.    65-24 

beggared 

Mu.  332-  3 

begged 

My.  302-14 
311-  5 

begging 

Ful.      8-13 

31-20 

My.  215-  2 

215-13 


BEGAN 


*  At  10:  30  o'clock  another  service  6', 
♦about  1880,  she  b'  teachirif;, 

*  b-  in  the  most  intellectual  city 

*  6"  to  lay  the  foundation  of 

I  hut  b-  where  the  Church  left  off. 
leap  info  perdition  b-  with 

*  b-  It)  lake  form  in  her  thought. 

*  seated  herself  .  .  .  and  b-  to  uritv. 
when  hrst  creation  vast  b\ 
discord  ne'er  in  harmony  b'  ! 

6"  with  the  cross  ; 

*  ft"  to  congregate  about  the  church 

*  chimes  ...  6'  to  plav, 

*  b-  to  rei)eat  the  Loril'a  Prayer, 

*  they  b-  all  together, 

*  as  soon  as  the  workmen  b-  to  admit 

*  the  way  the  Christian  Scientists  b- 

*  b'  to  gather  at  daybreak 

b-  with  notes  on  the  Scriptures. 
Every  loss  in  .   .   .  .since  time  b\ 
"This  man  ft-  to  build,—  Luke  14;  30. 
His  work  ft-  with  heavy  strokes, 
ft'  by  warminK  the  marble  of 
I  ft'  writing  for  the  leading 
ft'  my  attack  on  agnosticism. 

"Of  Ilis  own  will  ft'  He  ua—Jas.  1 .'  18. 

it  claimed  to  ft-  the  offspring  of 
Our  thoughts  ft'  our  actions  ; 

Intemperance  ft"  a  belief  of 
and  ft-  a  fear  of  the  senses 
Prayer  ft'  an  awakened  desire  to 
divine  Principle  that  ft'  the  qualify, 

*  half  of  the  garment  to  a  naked  ft-  ; 

♦  language  would  be  but  6'  by 

I  6'  the  students  who  first 
She  ft'  to  be  allowed  to  remain 


73 


BEGIRT 


begin 

Mis. 


no  urging,  ft-,  or  borrowing; 
*  ft'  the  favor  of  an  interview 
I  was  above  6' 
-    in  letters  6'  me  to  accept  it, 
273-12    nor  hia  seed  ft-  bread."—  Psal.  37;  25. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 


'01. 
'02. 

Hea. 
My. 


14-13 
32-24 
98-22 
106-24 
218-21 
335-  5 
380-11 
93-  9 
63-12 
31-  7 
44-  3 
83-26 
2-10 
37-  7 
46-13 
22-15 
4-  2 
20-17 
4-19 
41-30 
41-32 
42-25 
132-  2 

203-  9 

204-  S 
216-31 
274-13 
350-  3 
3.57-15 

beginner 

Mis.     66-25 

beginning 

at  the 

Mis.  215-23 

Pul.    31-  8 

52-18 

^ty.    78-14 

107-  4 
end  for  the 

.A/(.s-.  215-U 
from  the 
Mis.    56-27 

108-  7 


we  ft'  with  the  correct  statement, 
and  charity  must  ft-  at  home, 
must  ft-  with  individual  growth, 
and  where  shall  ft-  that  praise 
To  ft-  with,  the  notion  of 
shall  6'  to  smite— A/o«.  24;  49, 
call  for  help  impelled  me  to  ft' 
The  lecture  year  shall  6'  July  1 
we  ft'  to  sap  it  ; 

*  templed  to  "6'  at  the  beginning" 

*  At  last  you  ft'  to  see  the  fruition 

*  ft-  to  know  what  .John  on  Paimos  meant 
cannot  ft-  by  admitting  its  reality. 

to  ft'  and  end.  to  know  both 

6'  by  admitting  individual  rights. 

I  6'  at  the  feet  of  Christ 

dishonesty  in  trusts,  ft-  with 

ft-  omitting  our  annual  gathering 

to  ft-  anew  as  infinite  T-ife, 

*  and  we  ft-  to  understand  how 

*  we  ft-  to  comprehend  the 

*  6'  to  comprehend,  even  in  small  degree, 
ft'  with  the  law  ;is  just  atinounced, 

ft'  with  work  and  never  stop 

can  6'  and  never  enil. 

6;  now  to  earn  for  a  purpose 

To  ft'  rightly  enables  one 

6'  with  the  divine  noumenon.  Mind, 

ft'  on  a  wholly  spiritual  foundation, 

ft-  in  sin-healing  must  know  this, 


My  students  are  at  the  ft-  of  (heir 

*  tempted  to  "begin  at  the  ft" 

*  .\t  the  ft-  of  Christianitv  it  wa.s 

*  The  offertory  taken  at  "the  ft-  of 
at  the  ft-  of  the  Christian  era, 

if  we  take  the  end  for  the  ft- 

^orc  existed  from  the  6', 

of  Satan  as  a  liar  from  the  6', 


begi 


„  nning 

from  the 

Mis.  104-15 
208-23 
257-21 
363-14 
17-14 
32-21 
36-  4 
24-23 
5-14 
13-  7 
14-18 
15 


Un. 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

'02. 

My.  18 
in  the 
Mis.  80-26 
186-24 
196-  7 
215-27 
258-32 
359-  2 
48-25 
50-30 
18-  2 
2fr-25 
117-18 


Ret. 


Its 


'01. 
My. 


prophet  beheld  it  from  the  ft-  as  the 

He  who  knows  the  end  from  the  ft-, 

"a  nmrderer  from  the  b."  —  John  8;  44. 

Truth  said,  and  said  from  the  ft-, 

that,  from  the  ft',  tlieir  father, 

a  murderer  from  the  6'.—  John  8;  44. 

From  the  ft'  this  lie  was  the  false 

"a  murderer  from  the  b\—John  8;  44. 

a  murderer  from  the  b\~John  8;  44. 

sin  is  a  lie  from  the  ft-. 

From  the  ft'  of  the  great  battle 

ye  heard  from  the  ft  ,—  /  John  3:  11. 

Evil  in  the  ft-  claimed  the  power, 

than  it  pro<luced  in  the  ft-. 

saying  as  in  the  ft-, 

cannot  in  the  ft-  take  the  attitude, 

as  harmonious  to-day  as  in  the  ft-, 

is  reiiuisile  in  the  ft-  : 

in  the  ft-  in  this  institution, 

in  the  ft-  of  pioneer  work. 

less  than  in  the  ft-, 

which  Satan  deniande<l  in  the  ft-, 

"In  the  ft-  was  the  Wonl,  —  John  1 :  1. 


My.    92-  4    *  Us  ft-  has  been  impressive. 


no 

Mis.  167-13 
Ret.  58-12 
Un.  42-21 
My.  267-11 
of  Christian 
My.  164-14 
of  days 

Chr.    55-20 
of  war 

'0..'.      3-20 
of  wisdom 

Mis.  359-29 

or  end 

Mis.  189-31 

No.    37-  9 

My.  119-24 

the  very 

Un.    54-20 

without 

Mis.  189-31 

Ret.    59-  6 

Un.    13-17 


Of  his  days  there  is  no  ft- 
Life,  as  defined  by  Jesus,  had  no  ft-  ; 
Life  had  no  ft-  ; 
eternal  Mind  that  hath  no  ft- 
Sclence 
ft-  of  C.  S.  In  Chicago 

neither  ft-  of  days,  —  //eft.  7 ;  3. 

at  the  close  than  the  ft-  of  war. 


To  ask  wisdom 


is  the  ft-  of  wisdom. 


Life  without  ft-  or  end. 
He  cannot  know  ft-  or  end. 
Life  without  ft-  or  end  of  days. 

to  know  evil  at  the  very  ft-. 


Life  without  ft-  or  end. 
eternal,  witliout  ft-  or  ending, 
"without  ft-  of  years—  see Ileb.  7;  3 
40-23    without  ft-  and  without  end. 
'02.      7-15    I/)ye,  without  ft-  and  without  end, 
Hea.     4-19    Life,  without  ft-  and  without  end. 
Peo.      2-24     Life  without  ft-  or  ending. 
My.  119-24    Life  without  ft-  or  end  of  days. 


Ret. 
No. 
My. 


Mis.    47-25 

57-28 

216-20 

219-13 

Man.    86-20 

88-12 

91-24 

60-  1 

28-11 

6-20 

56-28 

81-14 

179-  1 

230-25 

beginnings 

My.  123-26 
303-  1 

begins 

Mis.    15-13 

21-  1 

220-  5 

288-13 

347-11 

8-20 

21-19 

7-10 

7-15 

7-15 

3-20 

82-  5 

216-28 

225-17 

253-26 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


begirt 


Mis.  194-  7 

392-  5 

'01.     12-13 

Po.    20-  6 


a  ft-  must  have  an  ending, 
ft-  with  the  lowest  form 

*  ft-  with  the  end  of  the  tail, 
it  is  ft-  to  be  seen  by  thinkers, 
ft-  on  page  330  of  the  revised 

B-  with  li)07.  the  teacher  shall  be 
once  in  three  years  ft-  ad.  1907  ; 
apart  from  God.  ft-  and  ending, 
acceptable  time  for  ft-  the  le.>i.son. 
remains  in  the  ft-  of  this  edifice, 

*  Therefore,  b'  October  1,  1905. 

*  been  fold  to  name,  before  ft-, 
the  ft-  of  the  gosjiel  writings, 
paragraph  ft-  at  line  30  of  page  442 

oft  times  small  ft-  have  large  endings, 
foresplendor  of  the  ft-  of  truth 

ft-  with  moments,  and  goes  on  with 

(;.  S.  ft-  with  the  First  Commandment 

The  healer  ft-  by  mental  argument. 

Wisdom  in  human  action  ft-  with 

Where  my  vision  ft-  and  is  clear, 

man  ft-  to  quarrel  with  hinipelf 

ft-  his  calculation  erroneously  ; 

It  ft-  with  motive,  instea<l  of  act, 

ft-  in  mind  to  heal  the  b(xiy. 

ft-  in  motive  to  correct  the' act, 

ft-  wrongly  to  apprehend  the  infinite, 

■*  chapter  sub-title 

that  charity  ft-  at  home, 

ft-  in  the  minds  of  men 

that  which  ft-  in  ourselves 

ft-  with  the  Urim  and  Thummim  of 
Wifh  peaceful  presence  hath  ft-  thee 
Though  a  man  were  ft-  with 
With  peaceful  presence  ha(h  ft-  thee 


BEGOTTEN 


74 


BEING 


begotten 

Mis 

164-25 

Ret. 

26-24 

Put. 

35-  9 

begs 

Mis. 

330-26 

My. 

276-  4 

beguile 

Po. 

33- 

-14 

35- 

-  2 

begun 

Mis. 

16-25 

70-19 

141- 

-  6 

302- 

-  2 

354-27 

384-12 

Pul. 

63- 

-24 

'00. 

10- 

9 

15- 

-29 

Po. 

36- 

11 

My. 

57- 

12 

67- 

-25 

254-  2 

behalf 

Mis. 

23- 
156- 

17 

1 

292- 

20 

Man. 

75- 

5 

Pul. 

86-20 

My. 

7- 

18 

10-16 

20-  9 

99- 

12 

171- 

24 

172- 

21 

175- 

18 

190- 

21 

216- 

16 

265- 

12 

276- 

4 

280-  5 

285- 

3 

312- 

24 

316-17 

331- 

-19 

332- 

-  6 

behave 

No. 

45- 

-  5 

beheld 

Mis. 

21- 

-  7 

82- 

-  7 

164- 

-14 

188- 

-32 

269- 

-29 

Ret. 

25- 

-29 

My. 

148- 

-14 

290- 

-21 

behest 

Mis. 

385- 

-  7 

Ret. 

90- 

12 

'02. 

19- 

-24 

Po. 

28- 

-  7 

31- 

-18 

37- 

-  7 

77- 

-  5 

behin 

d 

Mis. 

141- 

-  8 

160- 

-  5 

170-41 

232- 

-10 

302- 

-  1 

327- 

-28 

328-28 

368- 

-  8 

373- 

-  3 

373- 

-10 

374- 

-28 

Pul 

1- 

-15 

48-  1 

59- 

-  1 

60 

-19 

No 

23- 

-  7 

'00 

6-  6 

Po 

26- 

-  2 

My 

38 

-19 

92 

-18 

94- 

-  2 

155 

-11 

242 

-  6 

355 

-19 

behold 

Mis 

vil 

-6 

the  only  6"  of  the  P'ather, 
It  must  be  b'  of  spirituality, 
"Divine  Science  is  &•  of 

mere  mendicant  that  boasts  and  b', 
she  b'  to  say,  in  her  own  behalf, 

Whose  mercies  my  sorrows  b', 
B-  the  lagging  hours  of  weariness 

is  the  new  birth  &•  In  C.  S. 
and  had  already  b'  to  die, 
This  building  6',  will  go  up, 
purpose  to  kill  the  reformation  b' 
for  a  flight  well  6", 
The  reign  of  heaven  &•, 

*  was  paid  for  before  it  was  b", 
unconquerable  right  is  b'  anew, 
The  reign  of  heaven  &", 

The  reign  of  heaven  ft', 

*  was  b-  in  October,  1903, 

*  b'  nearly  two  years  ago, 

have  6"  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist. 

Satan,  the  first  talker  in  its  b', 

in  &•  of  a  suffering  race, 

what  he  is  doing  in  their  6\ 

in  b-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  In  b-  of  your  loving  students 

*  acting  in  &•  of  ourselves  and 

*  has  ever  been  made  in  this  b', 
awaiting  on  b'  of  your  Leader 

*  it  must  be  said  in  their  b' 

*  greeted  in  b'  of  the  church 

*  "I  accept  this  gift  in  b'  of 
May  I  ask  in  6"  of  the  public 

a  divine  decision  in  b'  of  Mind, 
on  b'  of  the  room  of 
in  6"  of  the  sacred  rights  of 
she  begs  to  say,  in  her  own  &•, 

*  care  and  guidance  in  our  b' 
on  b-  of  the  Civic  League  of 
their  provisions  in  my  b' 

in  ft"  of  common  justice  and  truth 

*  in  b-  of  the  relatives  and  friends 

*  in  b'  of  the  unfortunate, 

not  b-  itself  unseemly, —  I  Cor.  \Z:  5. 

ft-  "a  new  heaven —  Rev.  21:  1. 

b-  the  forthcoming  Truth, 

prophet  b-  it  from  the  beginning 

for  she  b'  the  meaning  of 

The  Revelator  b'  the  opening  of 

I  &•  with  ineffable  awe  our  great 

Then  we  6"  the  omen. 

Through  a  .   .  .  mist  he  6"  the  dawn. 

This  is  Thy  high  &•  : 

until  they  were  able  to  fulfil  his  b' 

a  spiritual  b\  in  reversion. 

To  Thy  all-wise  b' 

The  ever  Christ,  and  glorified  &', 

This  is  Thy  high  b'  : 

Plenty  and  peace  abound  at  Thy  b', 

the  power  that  is  ft"  it  ; 

But  a  mother's  love  b-  words 

This  is  the  reality  h-  the  symbol. 

never  do  to  be  b'  the  times 

B-  the  scenes  lurks  an  evil 

they  fall  b'  and  lose  sight  of 

things  which  are  b,—  Phil.  3;  13. 

*  and,  b-  the  dim  unknown, 
placing  the  serpent  6'  the  woman 
out  of  his  mouth,  b'  the  woman, 
Looking  b'  the  veil, 

path  b-  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

*  terrace  that  slopes  &•  the 
♦electric  light,  ft'  an  antique  lamp, 

*  recess  b'  the  spacious  platform, 
"Get  thee  Ir  me,  Satan  ;"—  Matt.  16.-  2c 
things  which  are  b,—  Phil.  3;  13. 
track  b'  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

*  not  a  whit  b'  their  elders, 

*  would  soon  be  left  6". 

*  every  other  sect  will  be  left  ft" 
leave  h'  those  tilings  that  are  b', 
neither  b'  the  point  of  perfection 

*  "B"  a  frowning  providence 

*  Then  do  I  love  thee,  and  b"  thy  ends 


behold 

Mis.  2-14 
16-31 
17-15 
107-  9 
123-17 
133-32 
134-23 
159-25 
168-19 
210-  2 
213-  1 

322-  3 

323-  7 
326-27 
330-16 
336-25 
342-12 
342-18 
352-  3 
352-  8 
367-30 
371-  6 
389-11 

55-26 
42-15 
86-10 
86-13 
1-11 
2-  1 

18-  8 
29-28 
55-20 
55-22 
64-  3 

2-  4 
10-  7 
22-17 
24-22 

13-  7 
7-21 
8-  1 

14-  3 

19-  2 
17-12 
14-17 

4-10 
12-17 
16-24 
17-15 
122-24 
122-28 
191-20 
267-28 
300-  1 

beholding 

Mis.  68-  6 
180-  6 
182-18 
324-19 
342-  9 

My.  274-23 

beholds 

Un.    41-  1 

behooves 

Mis.  171-29 
Pul.      2-26 

Being 

Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 
'00. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


we  b'  but  the  first  faint  view 

and  b'  for  tlie  first  time 

you  b'  for  the  first  time 

we  b'  more  clearlj'  that  all  the 

too  pure  to  b"  iniquity. 

b'  the  sick  who  are  healed. 

Like  Elisha,  look  up,  and  6"  : 

Thy  children  grown  to  6'  Thee! 

b'  the  appearing  of  the  star  !" 

b'  the  result  :  evil,  uncovered, 

could  not  b'  his  immortal  being 

invite  you  ...  to  preparation  to  b'  it. 

b-  a  Stranger  v/ending  his  way 

B-,  your  house—  Matt.  23  .■  38. 

b'  man  in  God's  own  image 

&•  a  better  man,  woman,  or  child. 

to  b'  the  bridegroom, 

But  how  could  they  b'  him? 

to  &■  aright  the  error, 

able  to  b-  tlie  facts  of  Truth 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity  ; 

and  b"  the  remedy, 

Can  I  b-  the  snare,  the  pit,  the  fall : 

B-,  I  stand  at  the—  Rev.  3;  20. 

and  b-  the  upright  :—  Psal.  37;  37. 

B'  its  vileness,  and  remember 

may  b"  the  real  man, 

Does  God  knoic  or  b'  sin, 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity —  see  Hab.  1  .•  13. 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity, 

to  b-  Spirit  as  the  sole  origin 

and  b'  the  truth  of  being, 

Now  and  here  shall  I  b"  God, 

for  God  can  no  more  b"  it, 

"B-,  the  half  was  not—  I  Kings  10;  7. 

too  pure  to  b'  iniquity, 

greater  than  the  corporeality  we  b'. 

for  b"  evil  (or  devil)  is, 

b-,  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  17;  21. 

we  b-  the  Christ 

b-  more  nearly  the  embodied  Christ, 

B-,  I  will  make  them—  Rev.  3;  9. 

Yet  b'  his  love  ! 

as  we  awake  to  b'  His  likeness. 

b"  once  again  the  power  of  divine 

Can  I  b-  the  snare,  the  pit, 

"B-,  now  is  the  accepted —  II  Cor.  6;  2. 

saith  the  Lord  God,  B,—  Isa.  28;  16. 

B-,  I  lay  in  Sion—  I  Pet.  2;  6. 

b-  the  place  where  they—  Mark  16;  6. 

spiritualized  to  b'  this  Christ, 

B-  the  place  where  they  laid  me  ; 

"B-,  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  17;  21. 

than  to  b-  evil."—  Hab.  1;  13. 

visible  to  those  b'  him  here. 

b-  me  restored  to  health. 

b-  the  truth  of  being  ; 

Startled  beyond  measure  at  b'  him, 

b-  the  bridal  of  Life  and  Love. 

blessed  when  b"  Christian  healing, 

and  b-  nothing  but  mortality, 

it  b-  all  clad  in  the  shining  mail 
it  b-  us  to  defend  our  heritage. 


endless  beatitudes  of  B"  ; 
B-  into  beings,—  is  a  misstatement 
must  be  one,  in  an  infinite  B'. 
reflect  the  supreme  intlividual  B', 
will  of  a  self-existent  divine  B', 
the  ra<iiance  of  glorified  B\ 

*  definition  of  God,  "A  Supreme  B', 

*  Supreme  B',  self-existent  and 
fundamental,  intelligent,  divine  B', 
omnipotence  of  the  Supreme  B' 
Tireless  B',  patient  of  man's 
people's  .   .   .  views  of  the  Supreme  B' 
false  ideals  of  the  Supreme  if' 
Divine  B'  is  more  than  a  person, 

(see  also  Supreme  Being) 

being  (noun) 


Ilea. 
Peo. 


82-18 
56-  7 
19-  3 
26-20 
4-  4 

12-  5 
3-11 
3-12 
3-19 

l.'S-  4 
19-18 
2-  5 
4-27 

13-  5 


actual 

My.  100-17 
aid  to 

Mis.  267-25 
aim,  and 

Ret.    22-17 
all 

Mis.    78-  6 

104-  9 

399-12 

Ret.    28-  2 


for  actual  b',  health,  holiness, 

is  no  real  aid  to  b'. 

He  alone  is  our  origin,  aim,  and  6* 

His  glory  encompasseth  all  b'. 
In  Science  all  b'  is  individual ; 
Life  of  all  b'  divine  : 
Life,  or  Principle,  of  all  b' ; 


BEING 
being  (noun) 

all 

Un.    24-  4    all  individuality,  all  b- . 

29-10    Soul  of  all  b- .  the  oiilv  Miad 
Rud.      3-27    divine  Principle  of  all  b-, 
Po.    75-19    Life  of  all  b-  divine  : 
altitude  of 

My.  110-24    hiffher  in  the  altitude  of  b-. 
arrayed  against 

A'o.      5-19    and  yet  is  arrayed  ajjainst  b- , 
avenue  or 

Mis.  1.S5-12    good  flows  into  every  avenue  of  6', 
basis  of 

Mis.    74-  6    of  the  true  basis  of  b- , 
chain  uf 
My.  202-18    onward  and  upward  chain  of  b- . 
339-  4    leads  upward  in  the  chain  of  ft-. 
cognizes 

Rud.      5-19    consciousness  which  cognizes  ft'. 
concrete 

Mis.    S2-20    Infinite  progression  is  concrete  ft*, 
conscious 

Un.    56-19    Their  conscious  ft*  was  not  fully 
No.    36-  6    Jesus'  true  and  conscious  ft' 
constituency  of 

Xo.     4-23    and  true  constituency  of  ft'. 
deathless 

My.  195-24    lives,  moves,  and  has  deathless  ft'. 
demonstration  of 

Ret.    26-29    deinonstratioa  of  ft-,  in  Science, 
dome  of 

Mis.     1-  5    dawned  on  the  dome  of  ft' 
dynamics  of 

Mis.  258-31    the  eternal  dynamics  of  ft', 
enriches  the 

My.  295-20    enriches  the  ft'  of  all  men. 
eternal 

Un.    43-  1    eternal  ft'  and  its  perfections, 
A'o.    II-  4    Principle,  and  an  eternal  ft'. 
exhaustlcss 

My.  149-12    mysteries  of  exhaustless  ft", 
fact  of 
Mis.  186-26    is  not  the  scientific  fact  of  6'  ; 
My.  109-  6    is  not  the  spiritual  fact  of  ft'. 
facts  of 
Mis.    37-  7    spiritual  facts  of  ft'. 

187-26    f)riiiuil  facts  of  ft-  are  eternal  ; 
234-24    into  the  spiritual  facts  of  ft' 
Un.    51-  1    everlasting  facts  of  6'  appear, 
fate  to 

.Vo.    42-18    determine  the  fact  and  fate  to  ft*, 
finite 

.\//.v.  102-  4    is  only  an  infinite  finite  ft', 
fracruuce  of 

hlis.  330-23    freshen  the  fragrance  of  ft-. 
good  In 

^ty.  196-25    good  in  ft',  .   .   .  is  your  daily  bread. 
grounds  of 

Mis.    68-28    *  the  ultimate  grounds  of  ft', 
harmonious 
Mis.    77-17    one  eternal  round  of  harmonious  ft-. 
1S.S-  5    grand  chorus  of  harmonious  ft'. 
harmony  of 

(see  harmony) 
her 

Mis.  160-  7    paramount  portion  of  her  ft'. 
His 
Mis.  102-11    His  ft-  is  individual, 
Un.    13-17    in  the  very  fibre  of  His  ft-, 

32-14    the  eternal  qualities  of  His  ft-. 
his 
Mis.    85-  8    the  divine  Principle  of  his  ft'. 

181-  4    reality  of  his  ft',  in  divine  Science 
Ret.    69-  4    and  Life  is  the  law  of  his  ft-" 
No.    36-17    reality  and  royalty  of  his  ft-. 
Pan.    11-11    the  divine  Principle  of  his  ft-. 
My.  164-29    lives,  moves,  and  has  his  ft'  in  God. 
his  own 

'01.    20-  9    Scientist  is  alone  with  his  own  ft- 
human 

^sec  human) 
idea  of 
Mis.  166-  2    Principle  and  spiritual  idea  of  ft-. 
1.S8-10    divine  Principle  and  idea  of  ft-. 
Immortal 
Mis.  213-  1    could  not  behold  his  immortal  ft- 
L  n.    57-26    forward  the  birth  of  immortal  ft-  ; 
A'o.    27-28    learn  the  definition  of  immortal  ft-  ; 
'Oi.    16-20    and  man's  immortal  ft'. 
Individual 
Mis.  104-  2    his  individual  ft',  the  Christ. 
No.    17-  9    is  a  spiritual  and  individual  ft-, 

26-19    Man's  individual  ft'  must  reflect  the 
Infinite 
My.  262-17    with  the  glory  of  infinite  ft'. 


75 


BEING 


being  (noun) 

Is  God 

Mis.    72-28  B-  is  God,  infinite  Spirit  ; 
Is  understood 

Mis.  361-13  and  ft'  is  understood  in  startling 
Justice  and 

'02.    15-12  connection  between  juatice  and  ft- 
knowledge,  and 

Ret.    32-  4  spiritual  insight,  Icnowledge,  and  ft*, 
law  of 

Mis.  181-  9  blind  obedience  to  the  law  of  ft', 

259-18  the  only  law  of  ft'. 

No.      2-  8  is  natural  and  a  law  of  6' 

My.  217-31  not  to  destroy  the  law  of  ft' 
laws  of 

A/w.    31-  7  subverts  the  scientific  laws  of  ft-. 
Life  and 

Ret.    68-25  Life  and  ft-  are  of  God. 
man's 

^Iis.  202-  4  lift  man's  ft-  into  the  sunlight  of 

Un.    .53-1.')  hariiiony  of  man's  ft'  is  not  buijt  on 

Rud.     9-14  divine  Principle  of  man's  ft'  • 

My.      4-  7  C.  S.,  the  truth  of  man's  ft'. 

155-  1  Such  corninunirig  iiplift.s  man's  ft'  ; 

246-17  divine  Mind  or  Priticiple  of  man's  ft* 

257-22  make  man's  ft'  pure  and  blest. 

274-  7  coM.summate  man's  ft'  with  the 
misapprehension  of 

Un.    53-13  is  a  misapprehension  of  6', 
my 


My.  189-27    song  and  the  dirge,  surging  my  ft', 
241-27    *  and  moved  and  had  my  ft-  in  Go 
of  God 


Un.    47-  4    with  good,  the  ft'  of  God, 
Rud.     7-15    evidence  of  the  ft'  of  God  and  man, 
one  In 

'02.    12-19    Father  and  son,  are  one  in  6'. 
or  consciousness 

Un.     3-21    is  perfect  ft-,  or  consciousness. 
order  of 
Mis.  104-23    the  divine  law  and  order  of  ft-. 
Un.    40-11    imperative  in  the  divine  order  of  ft'. 
our 
Mis.     8-  6    and  have  our  ft."—  Acts  17;  28. 
82-30    and  have  our  ft." —  Acts  17.-  28. 
Ret.    93-18    and  have  our  6."—  Acts  17;  28. 
Un.    64-14    forever  accompany  our  ft'. 
Pul.      2-23    and  have  our  ft"—  .Acts  17;  28. 
No.    17-  7    and  have  our  ft'  ;"—  Acts  17;  28. 

25-  3    becomes  the  All  and  Only  of  our  ft-. 
Pan.    13-20    and  have  our  ft"—  .Acts  17;  28. 
'02.    12-20    and  have  our  ft." —  .Acts  17;  28. 
My.  109-23    and  have  our  ft." —  Acts  17;  28. 
part  of 

No.    12-28    all  instead  of  a  part  of  ft-. 
personal 

Rvt.    25-21    personal  ft',  like  unto  man  ; 
phenomena  of 

No.    10-28    constitute  the  phenomena  of  ft', 
power  of 

Pul.      4-25    with  it  coiiieth  the  full  power  of  ft'. 
predicate  of 

Mis.  103-  6    ultimate  and  predicate  of  ft-. 
present 

Un.    41-16    illumine  our  present  ft'  with 
Principle  of 
Mis.    93-17    by  the  unerring  Principle  of  ft-. 

269-11    elucidate  the  Principle  of  ft-. 
'Man.    67-19    from  the  divine  Principle  of  ft-  to 

My.  179-27    based  on  the  divine  Principle  of  ft-, 
problem  of 

(see  problem) 
problems  of 

Mis.  125-25    hitherto  untouched  problems  of  ft-. 
real 
Mis.    83-  1     Principle,  of  all  real  ft-  : 
No.    26-13    .\11  real  ft-  represents  God. 
realities  of 

(see  realities) 
reality  of 
A/i5.  367-11    reality  of  ft-  —  goodness  and  harmony 
L'm.    ;J8-27    reality  of  ft',  whose  Principle  is 
51-  5    reality  of  ft'  is  neither  seen.  felt. 
No.    16-25    Spirit,  which  is  the  reality  of  ft'. 
recognition  of 

Mis.  196-26    arise  to  spiritual  recognition  of  6*. 
regard 

yiy.  178-14    those  ^ho  regard  ft'  as  material. 
resources  of 

Un.     9-15    as  to  the  source  and  resources  of  ft', 
right 

'01.     2-11    a  fair  seeming  for  right  ft', 
rule  of 

Mis.  189-  4    divine  Principle  and  rule  of  6', 
scale  of 

{see  scale) 


BEING 
being  (noun) 

Science  of 

(see  Science) 
scientific 

Mis.  288-19    consciousness  of  scientific  b' 
My.  272-  8    ultimate  of  scientific  b'  i)resenta, 
279-  8    ia  the  cfiain  of  scientific  b' 
self-conscious 

Rud.     2-  2    *  "a  living  soul ;   a  self-conscious  &•  ; 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
source  of 

away  from  the  divine  source  of  6", 
primitive  and  ultimate  source  of  6"; 
spiritual  sense  and  source  of  b' . 


76 


Mis.  333-18 
Ret.    69-  3 
Un.    46-12 
spiritual 
Mis.  105-10 
113-13 
352-  1 
Peo.      2-  6 
stage  of 
Mis.  288-22 
No.    38-23 
statement  of 
Ret.    94-  1 
My.    19-  7 
33-  4 
111-26 
state  of 
Mis.  161-12 
No.      5-19 
17-17 
states  of 

Mis.  357-20    of  all  stages  and  states  of  &•  ; 
statuesque 

promotes  statuesque  b\  health,  and 


his  individual  spiritual  6", 
scale  of  moral  and  spiritual  &', 
it  mocks  the  bliss  of  spiritual  6"  ; 
material  conceptions  of  spiritual  b', 

in  every  state  and  stage  of  b\ 
any  other  state  or  stage  of  b\ 

this  scientific  statement  of  &•. 
*  scientific  statement  of  b\" 
"the  scientific  statement  of  b'" 
"The  scientific  statement  of  &•" 

approximation  to  this  state  of  6" 
and  is  itself  a  state  of  b', 
there  is  no  fallen  state  of  b'  : 


reality  and  substance  of  6"  are  good, 

have  the  sum  of  b'  to  work  out, 

consideration  of  their  &', 
save  sinners  and  fit  their  b'  to 


Pan.    10-28 
substance  of 
Un.    49-10 
sum  of 

Mis.    52-29 
tbeir 

'01.    33-  1 

My.  200-28 

to  be  eternal 

No.     4-25    b',  to  be  eternal,  must  be 
true 

Mis.  104-31    on  the  side  of  good,  my  true  b\ 
true  estimate  of 

Ret.    21-20    joy  and  true  estimate  of  b. 
truth  of 

{see  truth) 
unrealities  of 

Mis.    60-  7    as  the  woeful  unrealities  of  b', 
upholds 

A/is.  105-15    It  upholds  b\  and  destroys  the 
verities  of 

(see  verities) 
verity  of 
Mis.  261-  8    demonstrates  this  verity  of  6'  ; 

286-27    should  recognize  this  verity  of  b' , 
visible 

Mis.  205-18    whose  visible  b'  is  invisible  to 
was  beautiful 

Ret.    23-22    B'  was  beautiful,  its  substance, 
wonder  of 

Vn.    37-10    would  reveal  this  wonder  of  &•. 
your 
My.  139-28    redeem  .  .  .  your  b'  from  sensuality ; 


Mis. 


42-  9 
50-25 
79-  9 
4&-  7 
34-  2 


Un. 
Po. 

being  (ppr.) 

Mis.  14-  1 
16-12 
24-17 
27-24 
39-  4 
42-29 
43-11 
46-  5 
67-30 
79-10 
93-15 
108-  8 
115-  9 
116-28 
133-  8 
188-  6 
193-17 
206-  2 
209-  8 
220-26 


awaken  with  thoughts,  and  6',  as 
live  thereby,  and  have  b'. 
we  live,  move,  and  have  6". 
no  faith  in  any  other  thing  or  6'. 
soul  of  melody  by  b'  blest 

it  fills  all  space,  b'  omnipresent ; 

b-  His  likeness  ;uid  image, 

this  Life  b'  the  sole  reality  of 

b'  in  and  of  .Spirit, 

To  avoid  b'  subject  to  disease, 

Can  I  be  treated  uithnut  b'  present 

as  b'  adequate  to  make  safe 

b-  real,  evil,  good's  opposite,  is 

I  believe  in  this  removal  ?r  possible 

origin  and  existenc(-  ft-  in  Him, 

This  b'  true,  sin  has  no  power  : 

a  lie,  6'  without  foundation  in  fact, 

and  fear  of  ft-  found  out. 

b-  "faithful  over  a—  Matt.  25;  21. 

As  to  ft-  "i)rayerless," 

presents  as  ft-  first  that  which 

ft-  a  mo<lification  of  silence 

the  former  ft-  servant  to  the  latter. 

The  Principle  of  divine  Science  ft'  Love, 

and  speak  of  him  as  ft-  sick. 


Un. 


Pul. 


being  (ppr.) 

Mis.  221-18 

259-12 

271-21 

288-  5 

300-30 

306-17 

346-20 

367-  7 

381-  6 

Man.    99-  5 

Ret.     1-  3 

15-  6 

19-11 

34-19 

64-23 

73-  1 

73-22 

76-15 

78-  2 

86-  6 

29-28 

30-  7 
31-14 
33-  6 
42-  1 
46-23 
49-  4 
49-22 
53-  5 
53-14 
58-16 

1-18 
3-  1 
4-13 

26-  3 
55-26 
58-11 
59-10 
62-15 

68-  2 

69-  7 
73-19 
76-  1 
86-  1 

5-  7 
7-16 
14-25 
13-17 
24-18 
25-  5 

27-  3 
4-26 
4-20 
5-17 
3-25 
6-18 
7-5 
7-  8 
9-24 

10-  8 
23-30 
27-15 

31-  6 
8-18 

17-22 
V-  5 
56-30 
66-15 
165-27 
179-14 
179-26 
212-18 
238-  9 
273-  6 
289-23 
315-  6 
315-  8 
320-12 
330-23 
356-28 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Po. 

My. 


bemgs 

r.ct. 

Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My.  294-28 

303-14 

belated 

My.    74-  6 

belay 

Mis.  327-16 


56-  7 
37-17 
51-  7 
4-  3 
1-18 
17-  1 


BELAY 


Truth  ft-  the  cure, 

to  conceive  of  good  as  b'  unlike 

ft"  the  only  chartered  College  of 

ft-  a  fit  counsellor. 

pays  ...  for  ft-  healed, 

*  We  would  add,  as  ft-  of  interest, 
good  ft-  real,  its  opposite  is 

fact  of  there  ft-  no  mortal  mind, 

the  defendant  ft"  present  personally 

dividing  line  ft-  the  36th  parallel 

ft-  John  McNeil  of  Edinburgh. 

ft-  the  chief  corner-stone." —  Eph.  2:  20. 

ft-  a  member  in  Saint  Andrew's  Lodge, 

body  ft-  but  the  objective  state  of 

error  ft-  a  false  claim. 

The  immortal  man  ft-  spiritual, 

or  accuse  people  of  ft-  unduly  personal, 

so  far  from  ft'  personal  worship, 

ft-  too  fast  or  too  slow. 

There  is  but  one  way  of  ft-  good. 

Virgin-mother's  sense  ft-  uplifted 

ft-  spiritual  Life,  never  sins. 

fourth,  that  matter,  ft'  so  endowed. 

Now  these  senses,  ft-  material, 

Life,  God,  ft-  everywhere, 

as  ft-  equally  identical  and 

as  ft-  the  eternally  divine  idea. 

B'  destitute  of  Principle, 

B'  a  lie,  it  would  be  truthful  to 

ft-  self-contradictory,  it  is  also 

ft-  "in  all  points  tempted —  Heb.  4:  15. 

To-day,  ft-  with  you  in  spirit, 

Such  ft-  its  nature, 

in  ft-  and  doing  right, 

*  the  centre  ft'  of  pure  white  light, 

*  all  others  ft-  branches, 

*  every  bill  ft-  paid. 

*  certain  hymns  and  psalms  ft-  omitted. 

*  superb,  ft-  rich  and  mellow. 

*  ft-  now  known  as  the  Rev.   .  .  .  Eddy. 

*  ft-  cured  by  Mrs.  Eddy  of  a 

*  ft-  of  the  same  theory  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 

*  ft-  that  used  in  the  doors  and  pews. 

*  ft*  of  granite,  about  six  inches  in 
ft-  made  in  the  image  of  Spirit, 
material  evidence  ft'  whoUy  false. 
People  are  ft"  healed  by  means  of 
not  susceptible  of  ft'  held  as 

evil,  ft'  thus  uncovered,  is  found  out, 
that  ft'  dead  wherein —  Rom.  7 :  6. 
and  the  claim,  ft'  worthless. 
This  ft'  the  case,  what  need  have  we 
ft-  demonstrable,  they  are  undeniable  ; 
This  ft-  the  divine  Science  of 
light,  ft'  matter,  loses  the  nature  of 
The  logic  of  divine  Science  ft'  faultless, 
The  trinity  ...  ft-  Life,  Truth,  Love. 
Again,  God  ft'  infinite  Mind, 
and  these  things  ft'  spiritual, 
Christ  ft'  the  Son  of  God, 

*  nature  ft'  nothing  more  than 
rejoice  in  ft'  informed  thereof, 
ft'  neither  personal  nor  human, 
evidence  of  ft'  Christian  Scientists 
in  ft'  and  in  doing  good  ; 

*  ft-  the  spontaneous  outpouring  of 

*  second  and  third  ft-  repetitions  of 

*  ft-  in  a  fine  part  of  the  city, 
power  of  ft'  magnanimous. 

ft'  translations,  the  Scriptures  are 
ft'  contingent  on  nothing  written 
B'  like  the  dis<-ii)les  of  old, 
God  ft-  Spirit,  His  language  and 

*  in  ft-  able  to  point  to  a  Leader 
It  ft-  inconvenient  for  me  to 

*  ft'  a  pure  and  Christian  woman, 

*  separation  ft'  wholly  on  his  part ; 

*  ft'  a  very  unique  book, 

ft'  a  member  in  St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 
God  ft'  infinite.  He  is  the  only  basis 

Being  into  ft', —  is  a  misstatement 
Human  ft'  are  physically  mortal, 

*  their  inherent  right  as  human  ft', 
peopled  with  perfect  ft', 

that  we  are.  spiritual  ft'  here 
Blest  ft'  departed  ! 
The  august  ruler  of    ...  human  ft* 
divine  rights  in  human  ft-. 

*  numbers  of  ft*  church  members 


They  stoutly  ft"  those  who, 


BELCH 


77 


BELIEF 


belch 

Mis.  237-  9    b-  forth  their  latent  fires. 

beleaguered 

Mis.  32ti-18    wanderers  in  a  b'  city, 

belfry 

Pul.    58-13    *  In  the  b-  is  a  set  of  tubular 
Po.    71-14    Joy. is  in  every  6'  bell 

Belial 

Mis.  333-23    hath  Christ  with  BV—  II  Cor.  6;  16. 
brliftl 

Ilea.      &-28    in  Hebrew  it  is  6-, 

belle 

Nn.    32-23    to  b-  and  belittle  C.  S., 
40-10    Words  may  b'  desire, 

belled 

Mis.  337-23    life  of  Jesus  was  belittled  and  6-  by 
My.  139-13    when  misrepresented,  &•,  and 

belief 

according;  to 

I'n.    32-  1    according  to  b',  obtain  in  matter  ; 
adipose 

Mis.    47-  5    adipose  b'  of  yourself  as  substance  ; 
alone 

Jlid.    lS-26    produced  by  a  b'  alone. 
and  service 

/'(//.    66-17    ♦  b-  and  service  are  well  suited  to 
and  understanding 

Pul.    47-19    *  the  terms  b'  and  understanding, 
another's 

.Mis.    83-12    No  person  can  acce[)t  another's  b', 
baubies  of 

My.  297-14    blows  away  the  baubles  of  b-, 
beKet.s  a 

Mis.  210-19     Intemperance  begets  a  b-  of 
blind 

lii  I.    54-1.5    Blind  b'  cannot  say  with  the  apostle, 
bodlly 

Mis.  3.52-16    supposed  bodily  b-  of  the  patient 
called 

Rit.    .54-17    in  this  mental  state  called  {>■  ; 
called  death 

.\//^.    42-  5    passing  through  the  b-  called  death. 
clianged 

.\//.s.    237-a    This  changed  b-  has  wrought  a  change 
cumnion 

Mis.    49-21    common  b'  in  the  opposite  of 
concernInK  Deity 

Pan.      2-25    6-  concerning  Deity  in  theology. 
conditions  of  a 

Mis.    73-16    Belief  fulfils  the  conditions  of  a  b\ 
conscientious 

I'm.      6-7    *  "I  declare  my  conscientious  b\ 
darkness  of 

/'(//.    13-16    in  the  deep  darkness  of  b-. 
desire  or 

My.  292-21    effect  of  one  human  desire  or  b' 
destroy  belief 

Mis.  .3.34-25    Can  b'  destroy  belief? 
destroy  the 
Mis.    28-  6    Destroy  the  b-  that  you  can  walk, 
73-17    these  conditions  destroy  the  b-. 
L'n.    3.5-  6    Destroy  the  b- .  and  .   .   .  disappears. 
^[y.  132-25    destroy  the  b'  of  life  in 
entertain  a 

Man.    42-16    shall  neither  entertain  a  b-  nor 
erring 

Mis.  186-  9    this  erring  6-  even  separates  its 
erroneous 

.Mis.    10-30    erroneous  ft-  that  vou  have  enemies; 
error  of 
Mis.    4.5-27    This  error  of  ft-  i.-?  idolatry. 

220-32    error  of  b-  has  not  the  power  of 
Xn.      4-10    error  of  b',  nanie«l  disease, 
even  in 

^ris.    10-29    Even  in  6-  you  have  but  one 
evil 
Mis.  247-30    only  an  evil  ft-  of  mortal  mind. 
In.    53-10    evil  b'  that  readers  them  obscure. 
except  In 

l'n.    51-7    hair  white  or  black,  except  in  &•  • 
extension  of 

L'n.     7-  3    in  the  wide  extension  of  ft- 
fad  of 

My.  218-22    fad  of  ft'  is  tlie  fool  of  mesmerism. 
faith  is 

Rrt.    54-  3    Because  faith  is  ft-,  and  not 
false 
Mis.    4»-24    It  is  but  a  false  ft-  : 

48-  2    its  denion.^tralions  a.<'  a  false  6", 
56-19    final  destruction  of  this  false  ft- 
63-16    to  save  them  from  this  false  ft,- 
198-14    false  ft-  of  the  personal  senses  ; 
233-30    must  be  understood  as  a  false  ft- 


belief 
false 

Mis.  332-23    second,  a  false  ft"  ; 
L'n.    50-21     which  are  but  states  of  false  ft-, 
felon's 

Ilea.    19-  8    Had  they  changed  the  felon's  ft- 
fervor  of 

My.    81-30    *  fervor  of  ft-  with  which  each 
finite 

Xo.   26-12    is  beyond  a  finite  ft-. 
fleshly 

Ret.    94-U    When  all  fleshly  ft-  is  annihilated, 
fulfils 

Mis.    73-16    B-  fulfils  the  conditions  of  a  belief, 
her 

Pul.    73-28    *  concise  idea  of  her  ft- 
his 

'01.    15-  2    awake  from  his  ft-  in  this  awful 
his  own 

Mis.    83-13    with  the  consent  of  his  own  ft-, 
human 

I  see  human) 
ignorant 

Ret.    54-19    same  channel  of  ignorant  ft-. 
improved 

My.  217-25    "An  improved  ft-  is  one  step  out 
In  anti-Christ 

Mis.  I11-.30    The  ft-  in  anti-Christ  : 
in  Christian  Science 

Pul.    57-22    *   how  extensive  is  the  ft-  in  C,  S. 
In  death 

L'n.    40-  9    subordinates  the  ft-  in  death. 
41-11    (that  is,  from  the  ft"  in  death) 
in  disease 

Mis.  266-  2    cured  of  their  ft-  in  disease. 
In  evil 

Mis.  221-32    ft-  in  evil  and  in  the  process  of 
In  God 
Pul.    79-25    *  breath  of  his  soul  is  a  ft-  in  God. 
Rud.    11-  4    ft-  in  God  as  omnipotent  ; 
in  material  origin 

Mis.  361-  3    >)■  in  material  origin,  mortal  mind, 
in  material  sense 

Mis.    37-10    we  oppose  the  ft-  in  material  senae. 
In  matter 
Mis.    56-19    this  false  ft-  in  matter 
L'n.    50-  8    pantheistic  ft-  in  matter 
In  one  God 
Pan.     3-2J    In  religion,  it  is  a  ft-  in  one  God, 
'02.    12-12    unites  with  the  Jew's  ft-  in  one  God, 
In  safety 
Mis.  257-19    It  fosters  .  .   .  a  ft-  in  safety 
My.  211-23    fqsters  .   .   .  a  ft-  in  safety 
In  sin 
Mis.  319-  8    not  seeing  their  own  ft-  in  sin, 
Man.    15-12    ft-  in  sin  is  punishecl  so  long  as 
Xo.    32-  7    ft-  in  sin —  its  pleasure.  j)ain.  or 
My.  2.33-13    from  the  effects  of  ft-  in  sin 

300-  2    ft-  in  sin  or  in  aught  besides  God, 
In  their  reality 

Rrt.    62-  6    than  a  ft-  in  their  reality  has 
In  the  personality 

Pan.      3-18    Tlieism  Is  the  ft-  in  the  personality 
Is  strong 

Ilea.      6-17    if  the  ft"  is  strong'" enough  to 
lasts 

Man.    15-13    punished  so  long  as  the  ft-  lasts. 
law  of 
Mis.  209-10    human  belief  fulfils  the  law  of  ft-, 
Pen.    11-21    ignorant  of  the  law  of  ft  , 
man's 

My.  302-  3    according  to  a  man's  ft-, 
material 
Mis.    60-28    material  ft-  hints  the  existence  of 
61-  1    it  will  be  seen  that  material  ft-. 
lSt>-  7    material  ft'  has  fallen  far  below 
L'n.    30-  9    suffers,  according  to  material  ft-, 
matter 

Mis.    60-28    Its  counterfeit  in  some  matter  ft-. 
may  attend 

'01 .      7-22    In  order  that  ft-  may  attend  their 
mere 

/'(//.      9-27    spiritual  understanding,  not  mere  6*, 
mistaken 

Rud.    12-17    C.  S.  erases  .   .   .  their  mistaken  6* 
momentary 

yfis.    42-  6    After  the  momentarv  ft'  of  dying 
mortal 

I  see  mortal)  ' 
of  chronic 

Mis.    41-23    ft-  of  chronic  or  acute  disease, 
of  death 

Mis.  170-  1    salvation  from  the  ft-  of  death, 
of  disease 

Mis.  198-20    a  ft-  of  disease  is  as  much  the 
of  error 
Rud.    12-  8    encouraging  them  in  the  ft-  of  error 


BELIEF 

belief 
of  eyesight 

Mis.    58-17    through  a  b'  of  eyesight ; 
of  life 

Un.    40-  6    b-  of  life  in  matter,  must  perish. 
My.  132-25    destroy  the  b'  of  life  in  matter. 
of  material  existence 

Mis.    42-21    a  b-  of  material  existence 
of  material  eyes 

Mis.  170-28    contempt  for  the  b'  of  material  eyes 
of  mind 
Mis.    26-19    6"  of  mind  in  matter  is  pantheism. 
179-21     It  is  the  b-  of  mind  in  matter. 
of  nervousness 

Mis.    51-  5    b-  of  nervousness,  accompanied  by 
of  our  brethren 

'01.     8-5    than  the  &•  of  our  brethren, 
of  pain 

Mis.    44-18    could  only  have  been  a  6'  of  pain 
of  pantheism 

Pan.     9-  1    reiterate  the  6'  of  pantheism, 
of  sensation 

Mis.    93-19    Fear  is  a  5"  of  sensation  in  matter : 
of  the  sick 

Ret.    63-10    b-  of  the  sick  in  the  reality  of 
old 

Hea.    18-15    if  .   .   .  reconciled  with  the  old  6-  ; 
one 

Mis.  175-23    one  6'  takes  the  place  of  another. 
one  form  of 

Pul.    38-30    *  in  one  form  of  6-  or  another 
one's 

Pea.     9-  7    religious  rite  may  declare  one  s  &•  ; 
opposite 

Ret.    69-21    opposite  b'  is  the  prolific  source  of 
our 

Mis.  234-  1    only  by  reason  of  our  b'  in  it  : 
pantheistic 

Un.    50-  8    pantheistic  b'  in  matter 
people's 

Peo.     2-20    people's  b'  of  God,  in  every  age, 
perpetuates  the 

Mis.    46-  1    perpetuates  the  b'  or  faith  in  evil. 
reason,  or 

Un.    28-21    human  reflection,  reason,  or  &" 
religious 
Pul.    50-16     *  phase  of  religious  &• 

51-21     *  new  project  in  religious  b' 
51-29    *  demonstrations  of  religious  6" 
63-16    *  new  phase  of  religious  b', 
revived 

Pul.    52-25    *  revived  ft-  in  what  he  taught 
self-constituted 

Mis.  186-  6    self-constituted  &•  of  the  Jews 
sickness  is  A 

Ret.    61-  3    declares  that  sickness  is  a  6', 
signify  a 

Man.    42-16    nor  signify  a  6"  in  more  than  one 
sinner's 

Ret.    63-  7    sinner's  6'  in  the  pleasure  of  sm, 
some  ^    J  J     , 

Mis.  198-23    some  &•,  fear,  theory,  or  bad  deed, 
stubborn 

My.  233-20    most  stubborn  b'  to  overcome, 
that  God 
Mis.    4.5-24    b-  that  God  is  not  what  the 
Un.    14-  2    ft-  that  God  must  one  day 
Peo.     4-  4    sprang  from  the  b'  that  God  is  a  form, 
that  intelligence 

Mis.    36-28    b-  that  intelligence,  Truth,  and 
that  It  has 

Mis.  334-  7    b-  that  it  has,  deceives  itself. 
that  Jesus 
Pan.      8-  6    6"  that  .Jesus,  ...  is  God, 

that  Life  ^     .     ,^      X ., 

Mis.    77-32    resurrecting  ...  to  the  &•  that  Life, 
that  man 

Mis.    77-26    b-  that  man  has  fallen  away  from 
that  Mary  ,  ^    , 

Pan.     8-  8    b-  that  Mary  was  the  mother  of  God 
that  matter 

Ritd.    10-23    ft-  that  matter  can  master  Mind, 
No.     5-10    b-  that  matter  has  sensation. 
that  Mind 

Mis.    4!)-25    &•,  that  Mind  is  in  matter, 
that  mind 

Ret.    69-27    b-  that  mind  is  in  matter, 
that  produces 

Hra.     6-22    b'  that  produces  this  result  may 
that  sees 

Mis.    58-16    as  mortal  mind,  it  is  a  b'  that  sees. 
that  Spirit 

Peo.     4-  6    &•  that  Spirit  materialized  into  a 
that  the  man 

My.  348-12    b-  that  the  man  Jesus,  rather  than 


78 


belief 

their 

Mis.  256-  2 

My.  273-  5 

their  own 

Mis.  319-  8 

Rud.    13-21 

theological 

Pan.      4-  7 

My.  307-17 

this 

Mis.    49-26 

72-10 

93-19 

197-27 

210-20 

346-13 

352-18 

Ret.    63-  9 

Un.    30-10 

Rud.      5-21 

thought,  or 

Mis.    70-  8 

unreal 

No.      5-13 
Vital 

Pul.    52-23 

we  call  spiri 

Pul.    38-17 

woman's 

Mis.  220-30 
your 


BELIEFS 


cured  of  their  b'  in  disease, 

*  enthusiastic  in  their  b', 

not  seeing  their  own  b'  in  sin, 
according  to  their  own  &■ 

theological  6'  may  agree  with  physics 
my  theological  b'  was  offended 

This  &•  presupposes  not  only  a 

this  b-  is  as  false  as  it  is 

this  &■  is  neither  maintained  by  ■•j\\ 

This  b'  breaks  the  First  Commandment 

this  b'  serves  to  uncover  and 

This  6'  is  a  species  of  idolatry, 

in  destroying  this  6'. 

in  order  to  destroy  this  b' 

understanding  takes  away  this  b' 

this  &•  of  seeing  with  the  eye, 

thought,  or  &•,  was  removed, 

substitutes  for  Truth  an  unreal  6", 

*  all  vital  6'  in  his  teachings. 
tualism 

*  the  b-  we  call  spiritualism. 


Mis. 


Mis. 


according  to  the  woman's  6" 

44-25  your  b'  assumed  a  new  form, 

44-27  When  your  b'  in  pain  ceases, 

44-29  antidote  directly  to  your  6', 

59-  4  practise  your  b'  of  it  in 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 
Pan. 

My. 


18-26  can  we  In  6'  separate  one  man's 

45-  4  matter  is  but  a  b', 

50-22  b-  that  the  heart  is  matter 

58-  8  b-  in  the  power  of  disease 

60-14  dead  only  in  b'? 

182-  3  putting  him  to  death,  only  in  6', 

193-32  condition  insisted  upon  is,  first,  "6-;" 

197-16  a  6"  in  any  historical  event  or  person. 

198-28  a  &•  in  self-existent  evil, 

210-24  &•  in  venereal  diseases  tears  the 

293-23  Truth  perverted,  in  b' ,  becomes  the 

335-16  b-,  of  evil  to  break  the  Decalogue, 

346-12  It  is  but  a  fc'  that  there  is  an 

13-13  6'  in  a  final  judgment-day, 

54-14  B'  is  virtually  blindness, 

64-20  in  6"  an  illusion  termed  sin, 

26-11  &•  in  which  leads  to  such  teaching 

40-26  mortals  die,  in  b\ 

41-  7  Knowledge  of  evil,  or  b'  in  it, 

65-  1  *  ft-  in  that  curious  creed  is 

80-26  *  The  &■  that  "thoughts  are  things," 

12-  9  b-  that  they  are  first  made  sick  by 

6-27  the  b-  In  more  than  one  spirit, 

7-  8  b-.  that  after  God,  Spirit,  had 

74-25  *  a  &•  in  such  emancipation. 

218-22  The  b'  that  an  individual  can 

243-  3  b-  is  springing  up  among  you  that 

beliefs 

all 

Mis.    36-22  all  b-  relative  to  the  so-called 
and  doctrines 

Pul.    73-21  *  versed  in  all  their  6-  and  doctrines. 
evil 

Mis.  191-29  could  only  be  possible  as  evil  b', 
false 

Afis.  111-28  false  ft-  inclining  mortal  mind 

Peo.     3-10  false  6'  that  have  produced  sin, 
human 

Mis.  320-25  long  night  of  human  b' , 

Rud.    10-  8  material  laws  are  only  human  6-, 

Aly.    44-  1  *  the  wilderness  of  human  b- 

206-  8  human  b'  are  not  parts  of  C.  S.  ; 
I  entertained 

My.  241-24  *  according  to  the  6"  I  entertained 
Its  own 

Mis.    47-15  when  let  loose  from  its  own  b-. 
material 
Mis.      2-29 
5—29 
334-27 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
of  mortals  ,      .  .    . 

My.  146-23  &■  of  mortals  tip  the  scale  of  being, 
of  Scientists 

Pul.    73-20  *  in  the  &•  of  Scientists, 
of  the  flesh 

Mis.    28-14  destroy  the  ft-  of  the  flesh. 


material  b-  that  war  against  Spirit, 
mortal  thouglit  witli  material  b\ 
remedies  the  ills  of  material  b\ 


BELIEFS 


79 


BELIEVED 


beliefs 
uf  the  flesh 

Mis.    72-  7     According  to  the  b'  of  the  flesh, 
old 

.\/(.v.    !»3-  6    Can  fear  or  sin  briny  back  old  b' 
producinK  the 

Jiiul.    10-10    producing  the  b'  of  a  mortal 
reliKious 

'0:i.      1-16    systems  of  religious  &• 
My.  163-27     1  respect  their  religious  b\ 
271-24     ♦  whatever  iheir  religious  b', 
these 

Rud.    10-  9    These  b'  arise  from  the  subjective 
undisciplined 
Mis.  320-22    to  dull  ears  and  undisciplined  &• 


28-  5 

4-22 

241-28 


Mis. 
Pco. 
My. 

belies 

Mis.  121-18 

believe 

Mis.      5-25 

5-31 

13-15 

18-30 

22-  1 

24-27 

28-31 

29-  3 

29-  8 

47-  1 

50-18 

50-19 

60-  1 

60-  4 

63-15 

67-24 

67-29 

68-11 

68-12 

70-  2 

77-  4 

77-20 

77-22 

96-  7 

96-  8 

95-17 

121-26 

132-23 

141-16 

170-  5 

180-22 

192-29 

194-  1 

194-31 

196-  7 

196-28 

197-13 

220-25 

220-29 

222-  5 

225-19 

228-27 

228-30 

229-  9 

238-  3 

244-2S 

247-21 

247-25 

282-22 

313-25 

349-31 

34-  4 

47-25 

4S-  1 

10-  1 

lS-15 

28-28 

49-23 

54-  4 

59-  2 

90-26 

3-  2 

19-11 

20-21 

24-  5 

37-14 

37-15 

38-11 

38-21 

40-12 

41-  8 

43-  8 

45-  1 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


b'  that  mortals  entertain. 

out  of  h-  thill  are  as  material  as 

*  the  6'  of  an  eartlily  mortal. 

whatever  belittles,  befogs,  or  b' 

but  b-  it  to  be  brain  matter. 

to  6"  that  the  body  alTects  the 

to  6"  in  the  reality  of  evil 

to  b'  that  augiit  that  God  sends  is 

b'  in  one  Goil,  one  Christ 

God  warned  man  not  to  6" 

them  that  b-  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

Do  you  6"  his  words? 

which  shall  /r  on  ine — John  17;  20. 

How  can  I  &•  that  there  is  no 

Do  you  b-  in  chaniir  of  heart? 

We  ilo  b\  and  understand 

IIow  can  you  h'  there  is  no  sin. 

How  can  you  b'  there  is  no  sickness, 

to  save  such  as  ft"  in  the 

Do  you  b-  in  translation.' 

I  b'  in  this  removal  being  possible 

*  to  b'  they  are  illusions. 

It  is  unchristian  to  b'  that  pain 
That  the  Bible  is  true  I  b\ 
verb  b-  took  its  original  meaning, 
To  b'  is  to  be  firm. 
To  6"  thus  was  to  enter  the 
Do  I  b'  in  a  personal  God? 
I  b'  in  Clod  as  the  Supreme  Being. 
Do  I  b'  in  the  atonement  of  Christ? 
ye  will  not  b'  ; —  Luke  22;  67. 
as  to  what  I  b'  and  teach, 
1  b\ —  yea,  I  understand, 
may  still  b-  in  death 
even  to  them  that  b-  —  John  1 ;  12. 
follow  them  that  b'  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 
&■  that  the  i)Ower  of  God  equals 
set  forth  in  tlie  text,  namely,  b'  ; 
"B"  in  me,  ami   I  will  make' 
li-  on  the  Lord  Jesus—  Acts  16;  31. 
let  us  see  what  it  is  to  b'. 
people  b'  that  a  man  is  sick 
he  will  6"  that  he  is  sick, 
causes  the  victim  to  b'  that 

*  I  may  be  led  to  b." 
6"  what  others  b' , 
People  b'  in  infectious  and 

If  only  the  people  would  b'  that 

sometimes  made  to  /)•  a  lie, 

as  many  as  should  ft'  in  him. 

but  ft'  it  to  reside  in  matter 

to  &•  that  the  body  atTects  mind, 

and  they  ft'  in  the  efficacy  of 

Humbly,  aii<l.  as  1  ft',  divinely 

ft"  that  I  have  put  into  the 

B-  in  C.  S. 

do  not  ft"  in  the  doctrines  of 

those  who  do  ft'  in  such  doctrines, 

taiitrht  to  ft'  that  mv  brain  was 

follow  them  that  ft'."—  Mark  16;  17. 

I  ft'  in  no  ism. 

which  we  ft'  will  prove  a  healing 

easier  to  ft-,  than  to  understand 

to  ft"  man  has  a  finite  and 

*  "1  ft'  the  proper  thing  for  us  to  do 
and  still  ft'  m  matter's  renlitv. 

But  this  we  cannot  ft"  of  Goil  ; 

and  ft"  that  lie  can  see 

To  ft"  in  minds  many  is  to 

Is  it  unchristian  to  0"  there  is  no 

unless  it  be  a  .>iin  to  ft"  that 

It  is  unchristian  to  ft"  in  the 

no  divine  fiat  commancis  us  to  ft"  in 

Jesus  declares  that  they  who  ft' 

to  know  death,  or  to  6""  in  it, 

now  ft"  in  the  possibility  that 

says  .  .  .  you  shall  ft'  a  lie. 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


believe 

Un.    48-  5 

48-  6 
48-19 

49-  1 
49  -2 

49-  7 

50-  3 

50-  4 
38-18 
38-25 

51-  4 
65-27 
71-10 
72-21 
73-  4 
79-16 
80-22 
80-23 
85-16 

Rud.  5-'25 
10-28 
14-23 
15-14 
26-  1 
29-  8 
42-  2 
5-20 
5-20 
5-22 
9-23 
11-21 
2-27 
4-24 
7-23 
5-14 
5-19 
6-26 
7-21 
7-24 

12-  7 
13-30 
14-  6 
18-30 
19-  2 
22-  8 
32-26 

3-30 

15-19 

1-  1 

6-26 

7-  5 

»-15 

15-20 

18-28 

19-27 

5-27 

13-  3 
8-17 

47-30 
74-22 
90-  9 
97-  3 
107-16 
119-  3 
146-  5 
146-12 
146-12 
190-29 
193-18 
212-  2 
219-13 
220-12 
221-31 
234-20 
261-  8 
278-18 
282-  3 
284-25 
293-31 
299-17 
299-18 
300-10 
30.3-  2 
303-  3 
321-10 
321-13 
34,5-18 

believed 

Mis.  44-23 
77-21 
lOS-29 
121-12 
183-20 
195-25 


'02. 
Hea. 


Pco. 
My. 


Do  you  bin  God? 

I  ft"  more  in  Him  than  do  most 

I  ft"  that  of  which  1  am  conscious 

Do  you  ft"  in  man? 

I  6'  in  the  individual  man, 

But  I  ft"  less  in  the  sinner, 

Do  you  ft"  in  matter? 

I  ft'  in  matter  only  as  I  ft"  in  evil, 

*  They  ft'  those  who  have  passed  the 

*  what  they  ft'  to  be  the  literal 

*  Freedom  to  ft'  or  to  dissent 

*  expresses  the  faith  of  those  who  &• 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  nor  did  she  ft'  that  Mrs.  Lathrop  had, 

*  ft'  in  His  unlimited  and  divine  power. 

*  We  ft'  there  are  two  reasons  for 

*  I)eople  to  ft'  in  God 

*  did  not  ft'  in  them  before. 

*  and  who  ft'  it  to  be  possible  to 
ft"  man  and  the  universe  to  be  the 
to  ft"  in  the  existence  of  matter, 
to  as  many  as  shall  ft"  on  him. 

It  is  no  easy  matter  to  ft"  tliere  are 
mind-quacks  ft"  that  mortal  man  ia 
they  ft"  .    .    .  sinning  sense  to  be 

*  to  ft"  all  things  written  in  the 
we  should  neittier  ft"  the  lie, 
nor  ft"  that  it  hath  embodiment 
we  shoulil  not  ft'  that  a  lie, 
(though  they  ft'  it  not), 

may  ft"  that  evil  develops  good, 

however,  I  ft"  in  working 

Do  religionists  ft"  that  God  is  One 

we  ft"  in  the  second  coming. 

Do  Christian  Scientists  ft'  in 

We  ft",  according  to  the  Scriptures, 

We  ft"  in  God  as  the  infitiite  Person  ; 

They  do  not  ft"  there  must  be 

Christians  now  claim  to  ft"  in 

too  transcendental  for  me  to  ft", 

or  ft"  in  the  power  of  sin. 

Do  Christian  Scientists  ft"  that 

they  ft"  that  God  answers  their  prayers. 

They  ft"  that  divine  power,  besought, 

I  do  not  6"  in  such  a  compound. 

I  6",  if  those  venerable  Christians 

began  with  "B"  in  me." 

for  I  could  never  ft"  that  a 

follow  them  that  ft,-—  Mark  16;  17. 

follow  them  that  ft"  :—  Mark  16;  17. 

"Them  that  ft""—  Mark  16;  17. 

Is  it  a  duty  for  any  one  to  ft"  that 

and  ft"  that  sickness  is  something 

ft"  he  was  bleeding  to  death. 

follow  them  that  6"  ;—  Mark  16;    17. 

*  "I  firmly  ft"  that  if  the  whole 
ft"  that  God  is  a  personal  Spirit. 

*  I  ft"  really,  with  mv 

*  follow  them  that  6"  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 

*  if  those  outside  are  unable  to  ft" 

*  Thousands  upon  thousands  6" 

*  They  ft'  that  firm  faith 

he  tells  you.  and  you  ft'  him. 

Impossible  in  Science  to  ft'  this, 

I  ft'  this  saying  because  1 

Tew  ft'  this  saying. 

Few  ft'  that  C.  S.  contains 

them  al.so  which  shall  ft'  —  John  17;  20. 

unite  with  all  who  ft'  in  Truth. 

is  led  to  ft'  and  do  what  he 

not  be  more  preposterous  than  to  ft" 

I  ft"  in  obeying  the  laws  of  the  land. 

Shall  we  not  6"  the  Scripture, 

I  ft"  that  all  our  great  Jclaster's 

not  be  taught  to  ft"  that  Santa  Claus 

•lapanese  may  ft"  in  a  heaven  for 

ft"  strictly  in  the  Monroe  doctrine, 

I  do  ft"  implicitly  in  the 

6"  that  ye  receive  them, —  Mark  11 ;  24. 

Do  Christians,  who  ft"  in  sin, 

ft'  that  (;oi|  is  good, 

not  ft'  in  the  reality  of  disease, 

I  ft'  in  one  Christ, 

I  ft'  in  but  one  incarnation, 

*  I  ft'  that  .Mr.  Wiggin 

*  cannot  ft'  that  he  has  ever 
ft'  in  a  science  of  drugs?" 

ft"  that  if  the  tooth  were  extracted, 

to  know  in  whom  he  ft'. 

who  ft'  in  the  use  of  drugs. 

was  6"  to  be  the  seed  of  the  C'hurch. 

"Who  hath  ft-  our—  Isa.  53:  1. 

I  once  ft*  that  the  practice  and 


BELIEVED 


80 


BELONGS 


believed 

Mis.  229-  4 
333-24 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
'01. 


My. 


54-16 

57-  6 
3-14 

33-15 

35-  3 
39-  9 
48-22 
33-23 
75-25 

36-  8 
7-28 
7-29 

27-30 
79-27 
80-  9 
118-17 
156-  4 
228-28 
276-17 
27&-19 
293-  8 
293-  9 
304-28 

believer 

Mis.  332-25 

Man.    34-  7 

Ret.    28-28 

My.  309-15 

believers 

Mis.  325-  5 

Ret.    14-  8 

Pul.    40-11 

41-19 

44-17 

52-16 

58-  8 
66-  6 
67-17 
67-22 
71-  8 
77-25 
95-11 
99-  4 

169-18 
271-18 

believes 

Mis.    26-10 

197-23 

197-24 

221-12 

223-12 

229-  4 

Pul.    50-  3 

No.    29-  5 

Pan. 

'01. 


My. 


'02. 


My. 


11-17 
5-  1 
5-  3 
12-  1 
12-  2 
12-  7 
12-10 
97-11 
271-  9 
297-16 
300-  8 
300-13 

believeth 

Mis.  192-10 

193-27 

105-18 

Chr.    55-28 

No.    13-  8 

Pan.     9-13 

My.    16-26 

17-16 

221-22 

believing 

Mis.  62-  9 
68-14 
77-  2 
77-  3 
93-25 
108-12 
108-27 
108-32 
179-  5 
184-18 
223-15 
23^29 
288-20 
332-27 


If  he  &•  aa  sincerely  that  health  la 
They  b'  that  something  beaifles 
whom  I  have  b."—  II  Tim.  1:  12. 
Plato  &"  he  had  a  soul, 
Him  in  whom  they  have  6". 
and  is  b'  to  be  mind 
If  every  mortal  mind  b' 
"Wlio  hath  b-  our —  Isa.  53;  1. 
This  evil  ego  they  6'  must 

*  and  Mr.  Parker  always  ft", 

*  6'  to  be  the  most  nearly  fire-proof 
even  while  mortals  b'  it  was  here, 
tliou  hast  b-  -.—-John  20;  29. 

and  yet  have  b\"  —  John  20;  29. 

*  say  they  had  always  6'  it." 

*  conviction  tliat  they  would  be  b', 

*  yet  they  were  b' . 

and  yet  have  b'."  —  John  20;  29. 

"I  know  whom  I  have  &,—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

I  know  whom  I  have  b,-~  II  Tim.  1;  12. 

*  has  always  6"  that  those  who 

*  also  b'  tliat  in  such  matters 
b'  that  his  martyrdom  was 
thousands  of  others  b'  the  same, 

*  say  they  have  always  b'  it." 

Is  man  the  supposer,  false  6", 
&•  in  the  doctrines  of  C  S., 
Am  I  a  &•  in  spiritualism? 
strong  b-  in  States'  rights, 

are  b-  of  different  sects, 

elect  6"  converted  and  rescued 

*  Enabling  Six  Thous.\nd  B'  to 

*  nearly  a  thousand  local  6". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  b'  receive  light,  health,  and 

*  b-  throughout  this  country 

*  the  number  of  &"  has  grown 

*  quarter  of  a  million  of  ft", 

*  single  6"  or  little  knots  of  them 

*  money  comes  from  C.  S.  6" 

*  nearly  forty  thousand  ft" 

*  prosperous  body  of  ft" 

*  able  to  raise  its  6"  above  the 
three  thousand  ft"  of  my  faith, 

*  beloved  of  thousands  of  ft" 

ft"  that  his  crops  come  from  the 
Mortal  man  ft"  in,  but  does  not 
He  ft"  there  is  another  power 
unles.s  he  ft"  that  sin  has  produced 
to  discern  what  it  ft", 
which  he  6"  produce  it. 

*  ft"  that  "the  laborer—  Luke  10;  7. 
He  ft"  that  Spirit,  or  Soul, 

If  ...  it  matters  not  what  he  ft"  ; 
ft"  that  three  persons  are  defined 
he  ft"  three  persons  constitute  the 
The  Jew  ft"  that  the  Messiah 
Christian  ft"  that  Christ  is  come 
The  .lew  who  ft"  in  the 
who  ft"  in  the  First  Commandment 

*  ft"  that  if  the  figures  could  be 
what  a  man  thinks  or  ft"  he  knows  ; 
Scientist  who  ft"  that  he  dies. 
Does  he  who  ft"  in  sickness  know 
Does  he  who  ft"  in  death  understand 

He  that  ft"  on  me, —  John  14;  12. 
"lie  that  ft"  on  me, —  John  14;  12. 
"He.  that  ft"  on  ine.  —  John  14;  12. 
liveth  and  ft"  in  ine —  John  11 ;  26. 
liveth  and  ft"  in  me —  John  11 ;  26. 
livPth  and  ft"  in  me — John  11 ;  26. 
ho  that  ft"  shall—  Isa.  28;  16. 
he  that  ft"  on  him  shall—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 
"He  that  ft"  on  me,  —  John  14;  12. 

D'  a  lie  veils  the  truth  from  our 

penalty  for  ft"  in  their  n-ality 

(lepnnd  mcrelu  on  his  ft"  llwt 

thi.s  ft"  was  more  than  faith  in 

by  ft"  that  .sin  is  jjardoned  without 

is  to  be  in  danger  of  ft"  it  ; 

ft"  in,  or  adhering  to. 

an  individual  ft"  in  that 

ft"  we  have  lost  sight  of  Truth, 

jiersisting  In  ft"  that  he  is  sick 

But,  alas!  for  the  mistake  of  ft" 

saying  even  more  bravely,  and  ft"  It, 

ft"  otherwi.se  would  prevent 

false  ft",  suffering  are  not 


believing 

Mis. 

362-11 

Ret. 

54-12 

69-17 

Un. 

40-14 

40-15 

Pul. 

34-13 

59-26 

69-10 

'01. 

14-20 

Peo. 

6-14 

My. 

51-22 

106-  8 

206-13 

385-27 

belittle 

No. 

32-23 

belittled 

Mis. 

337-22 

belittles 

Mis. 

121-18 

Pan. 

11-22 

'01. 

13-  3 

bell 

Mis. 

304-  8 

304-22 

305-14 

305-19 

305-23 

305-25 

305-28 

306-  1 

306-  3 

Pul. 

31-23 

Po. 

71-14 

My. 

189-30 

bells 

Mis. 

120-18 

356-15 

Pul. 

26-17 

62-  6 

62-  8 

62-20 

62-23 

Po. 

vi-  8 

vi-19 

page  71 

My. 

31-  7 

71-  4 

89-  7 

185-  3 

256-  2 

302-28 

belly 

'01. 

11-28 

belong 

Mis. 

22-18 

112-12 

192-23 

228-23 

Un. 

10-  9 

2.5-24 

38-  3 

61-  3 

Pul. 

8-29 

Po. 

29-10 

My. 

242-24 

28.5-11 

belonged 

Man . 

75-22 

belonging 

Mis. 

375-30 

Ret. 

53-  2 

Un. 

21-20 

40-28 

Pul. 

46-18 

My. 

100-  2 

340-  6 

belongs 

Mis. 

51-15 

107-10 

190-25 

240-31 

25»-27 

297-29 

Man. 

52-  5 

Pul. 

57-26 

No. 

42-11 

'00. 

8-19 

My. 

110-  1 

•22.5-12 

260-13 

340-24 

make  the  mortal  mistake  of  6"  that 
Millions  are  ft"  in  God,  or  good, 
ft"  that  there  is  life  in  matter, 
can  no  more  receive  .   .   .  life  by  ft* 
than  they  can  become  perfect  by  b' 

*  ft"  her  delirious. 

*  The  children  of  ft"  families 

*  ft"  that  disease  comes  from  evil 
from  ft"  in  what  is  unreal, 

iJ"  that  man  is  the  victim  of  his 

*  ft"  that  it  was  for  the  interest  of 
to  show  the  folly  of  ft"  that 

6"  that  you  see  an  individual  who 
ft"  all  things  which —  Acts  24;  14. 

great  evil  to  belie  and  ft"  C.  S., 

Even  the  life  of  Jesus  was  ft" 

whatever  ft",  befogs,  or  belies 

ft"  man's  personality. 

another  nonentity  that  ft"  itself 

*  6"  will  pass  from  place  to  place 

*  is  the  proposed  use  of  the  ft"  : 

*  In  creating  the  ft"  it  is 

*  can  be  made  a  part  of  the  ft"  ; 

*  with  which  to  pay  for  the  ft". 

*  to  be  fused  into  tne  ft", 

*  In  order  that  the  ft"  shall  be 

*  material  to  be  melted  into  the  ft*. 

*  book  which  will  accompany  the  ft' 

*  rang  the  ft"  at  a  spacious  house 
Joy  is  in  every  belfry  ft" 
Wherefore,  pray,  the  ft"  did  toll? 

sound  of  vintage  ft"  to  villagers 
sweeter  than  the  sound  of  vintage  ft'. 

*  chime  of  6"  includes  fifteen, 

*  cast  ft"  of  old-fashioned  chimes. 

*  a  chime  of  fifteen  ft" 

*  to  which  these  ft"  may  be  put. 

*  down  to  little  sets  of  silver  6" 

*  poem 

ft"  are  ringing  to  celebrate  the 
poem 

*  "Oh,  the  clanging  ft"  of  time  ;" 

*  by  means  of  tne  O". 

*  a  chime  of  6", 
harvest  ft"  are  ringing. 
Christmas  ft"  shall  ring, 

with  escort  and  the  ringing  of  6", 

him  whose  god  is  his  6"  : 

untruths  ft"  not  to  His  creation, 

seem  to  ft"  to  the  latter  days, 

ft"  to  every  period  ; 

ft"  to  mind  and  not  to  matter. 

to  whom  ft"  all  things. 

The  elements  which  ft"  to 

To  God  alone  ft"  the 

6"  to  mortal  consciousness. 

They  ft"  to  the  twentieth  century. 

No  natal  hour  ...  To  thee  ft". 

leave  these  duties  ...  to  whom  they  b't 

war,  and  ...  ft"  to  the  darker  ages. 


building  funds. 


ft"  to  the  Church, 


*  ft"  to  them  exclusively, 
and  the  funds  6"  thereto, 
ft"  to  true  individuality, 

ft"  to  the  nature  and  office  of  Life. 

*  ft"  to  her  grandparents 

*  facts  and  figures  ft"  to  it, 
ft"  not  to  the  Christian  era, 

that  sensation  ft"  to  matter, 
the  heart's  homage  ft"  to  God. 
ft"  to  Mind  instead  of  matter, 
something  which  ft"  to  nature, 
ft"  not  to  nature  nor  to  God. 
ft"  to  the  rights  of  free<ioin. 
if  said  member  ft"  to  no  branch 

*  site  ...  6"  to  the  followers  of 
All  power  ft"  to  God  ; 

the  work  that  ft"  to  another, 
ft"  not  to  a  dispensation  now  ended, 
all  ft"  to  God,  for  God  is  All  ; 
Nothing  conditional  ...  ft"  to  it. 
which  virtually  ft"  to  the  paat. 


BELONGS 


SI 


BENEFACTORS 


belongs 

My.  354-22  But  Science  vast,  to  which  b' 

Beloved 

Chr.    53-13  What  the  B'  knew  and  taught, 

beloved 

Mis.  110-  4  /?■  children,  the  worhi  has  need  of 

121-22  crurih.xion  of  His  b'  Son, 

H9-20  your  /r  pa.stor,  Ftev.  Mr.  Norcross, 

151-18  Brother,  sister,  b'  in  the  Lord, 

152-  3  B-  Pa.stor  and  Brethren: 

156-  7  B'  Christian  Scientists  : 

157-  5  Reign  then,  my  b-  in  the  Lord. 
170-  5  over  the  graves  of  their  b'  ; 

206-  7  "ThLs  it!  my  b- —  Matt.  17.-  5. 
322-18  Therefore,  b\  my  often-coming 

Man.    60-18  sacred  words  of  our  b'  Muster, 

Put.    10-29  this  is  His  redeemed  ;    this,  His  b'. 

24-15  *  A  testimonial  to  our  b'  teacher, 

48-  5  *  straight  to  her  b-  "lookout" 

63-27  *  "a  testimonial  to  our  6'  teacher, 

84-27  *  our  b'  teacher  and  Leader, 

85-  4  *  "To  our  B'  Teacher, 

86-16  *our  B-  Teacher  and  Leader: 

87-11  B"  Directors  and  Brethren: 

'00.    14-  y  B\  let  him  that  hath  an  ear 

'Oi.    18-20  B',  how  much  of  what  he  did  are  we 

Fo.    29-13  B\  replete,  hy  flesh  embound 

My.      5-23  B-,  I  am  not  with  you 

22-15  *  our  /;•  I^eader  ami  teacher, 

23-17  *  B-   Teacher  and  Leader  : 

27-  2  To  the  B'  Members  of  mi/  Church, 

36-8  *  B-  Teacher  and  Leader: 

42-13  *  B'  Friends:  —  Most  unexpectedly 

42-26  *  inaugurated  by  our  6"  Leader, 

43-22  *  was  revealed  to  our  b'  Leader, 

44-2;j  *  B-  Teacher  and  Leader: 

51-29  *  to  our  b'  i)a8tor,  Mrs.  Eddy, 

62-19  *  B-  Leader  and  Teacher: 

64-  2  *  achievements  of  our  b'  Leader 

IIS-  1  &•  members  of  my  church  who 

129-  8  throughout  our  b'  country 

131-  1  /}-,  that  which  purifies  the 

134-26  *  been  secured  from  our  b'  Leader 

13.5-26  My  B'  Church: —  Your  love 

140-lS  B-  Chri.slian  Scientists:    Take 

142-10  B'  Christian  Scientist:—  Accept  my 

143-10  my  b'  friends  and  followers 

150-26  B'  in  Christ,  what  our  Master  said 

157-  3  *  /}•  Te.<cher  and  Lkadeu  : 

162-10  such  as  my  6'  Christian  Scientists 

163-  9  ft'  onea  who  have  so  kindly  come 

170-27  B',  some  of  you  have  coine  long 

193-15  B' : —  The  spiritual  dominates  the 

207-  7  *  Zi"  Leader : —  The  representatives  of 
208-12  B-  Christian  Scientists:—  Like  the 
210-  2  B'  Christian  Scientists,  keep  your 
216-15  My  B-  Children  :—  T^ndarly  thanking 
236-  5  B'  Christian  Scientists: —  Because  1 
243-20  B'  Christian  Scientists :— YouT  prompt 
254-  5  B' : —  I  am  glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn 
256-  7  This  year,  my  b'  Christian  Scieutiata, 
263-  5  B' : —  A  word  to  the  wise 

271-17  *  b-  of  thousands  of  believers 

279-22  Dearlu  ]}■  :  —  I  request  that  every 

280-  3  *  B-  Leader:—  We  acknowledge 

289-16  long  honored,  revered,  6". 

290-  9  b-  as  this  noble  woman, 

291-  3  ft-  President,  William  McKinley. 
297-IS  My  ft-  Edward  A.  Kimball, 
312-26  the  remains  of  my  ft-  one 
315-29  and  made  me  the  ft-  Leader  of 

322-  9  *  My  B-  Teacher :  —  I  have  just  read 

323-17  *  B-   rcnrftcr.— My  heart  has 

32.5-14  *  in  any  way,  ft-  Leader. 

327-11  *  B-  Leader: —  I  know  the  enclosed 

3.35-  9  *  ft-  by  his  brothers  and  companions. 

352-  4  *  /J-  Leader:—^  Informallv  a.-ist-mbled, 

3.52-10  B-    lashers  of  The  .Mother' Church 

3.52-27  /?-  Christian  Scientists  :—  Accept  my 

35S-  9  B'  !  you  need  to  watch  and  pray 

361-19  *  B-  Leader:—  We  rejoice  that  our 
{see  also  brethren,  church,  student,  students) 

below 

Mis.    53-18  seeks  what  i.s  ft"  instead  of  nbove 

9.5-  9  *  and  is  transcribed  ft-. 

186-  7  material  belief  has  fallen  far  ft- 

3SS-22  To  fold  an  angel's  wings  ft-  ; 

Put.    39-22  *  Gaze  on  tlie  world  ft-. 

4S-I0  *  whole  landscape  that  lies  ft'. 

No.    26-16  into  something  ft-  infinitude. 

'00.     7-2S  Thus  it  is  we  walk  here  ft-. 

Po.    21-U  To  fold  an  angel's  wings  ft- ; 


Beman,  Mr. 

My.    63-  4  *  of  Mr.  B-  In  an  advisory  capacity 

Be  mis 

Mrs. 

Put.    43-24  *  was  then  read  by  Mrs.  B\ 

43-29  *  Mrs.  B'  rea<i  the  following  letter 

57-  9  *  sermon,  .   .   .  was  read  by  Mrs.  B\ 
Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark 

Ful.    43-10  *  and  Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark  23-, 

59-19  *  read  by  .  .  .  Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark  B' 
bench 

'00.      7-10  members  of  the  bar  and  ft-, 

benches 

Ret.    15-18  and  ft-  w-ere  used  in  the  aisles. 

bend 

Mis.  134-17  ft-  or  outweigh  your  purpose 

3.30-14  alders  ft-  over  the  streams 

387-11  And  on  the  same  branch  ft'. 

Ret.    17-  4  In  bowers  of  beauty,—  I  ft-  to  thy  lay, 

No.      3-  2  sail  it  is  that  envy  will  ft-  its  bow 

Po.     6-  6  And  on  the  same  branch  ft'. 

62-  3  In  bowers  of  beauty, —  I  ft-  to  thy  lay. 

My.  125-  6  to  ft-  upward  the  teudriU 

bended 

Mis.  127-10  not  verbally,  nor  on  ft'  knee, 

204-  3  falling  on  tne  ft-  knee  of  prayer, 

My.  18-7  not  verbally,  nor  on  6'  knee, 

bendeth 

Mis.  275-  9  ft-  his  aching  head  ; 
bending 

Mis.  387-14  If  thou  the  ft'  reed  wouldst  break 

Ret.      4-14  broad  fields  of  ft'  grain 

Hea.     2-19  ft-  beneath  the  malice  of  the  world. 

Feo.    14-  9  *  "bat  and  owl  on  the  ft-  stones, 

Po.     6-  9  If  thou  the  ft-  reed  wouldst  break 

bends 

.Mis.  240-17  The  sapling  ft-  to  the  breeze, 
beneath  {see  also  'ncath) 

Mis.    55-29  in  matter  and  ft-  a  skull  bone, 

106-25  B\  above,  beyond,  niethitiks  I  hear 

1.54-13  ft-  your  own  vine  and  fig-tree 

195-21  cannot  fall  to  the  ground  ft-  the 

262-24  With  all  the  homage  ft-  the  skies, 

263-  9  "ft-  the  shadow  of— sc  Isa.  32.-  2. 

389-18  B-  the  shadow  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 

306-16  B'  the  maple's  shade. 

Ret.    .35-21  fall  to  the  ground  ft-  the  stroke 

7'.)-  8  the  material  pigment  ft- 

Pul.    27-14  *  with  six  small  windows  ft'. 

27-17  *  B'  are  two  small  windows 

42-16  *  and  ft'  the  beehive  the  words. 

No.    14-16  chapter  sub-title 

14-24  were  not  from  ft'. 

15-  2  Are  the  dews  of  .   .   .  from  ft-? 

'02.    17-29  like  the  sun  ft-  the  horizon, 

Hea.      2-19  bending  ft-  the  malice  of  the  world. 

Po.      4-17  B'  the  shaiiow  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 

59-  8  B'  the  maple's  shade. 

My.    78-  9  *  entrances  ft-  a  series  of  arches 

350-23  foundations  .   .   .  Sunk  from  ft-  man, 

benediction 

Mis.     8-29  fulfilled  through  the  gospel's  ft'. 

81-15  ft-  of  an  honored  Father, 

81-29  This  is  the  Father's  ft-. 

88-17  like  a  ft-  after  prayer, 

143-  8  with  this  silent  ft   : 

1.52-  8  silent  ft'  over  all  the  earth, 

2.38-21  and  it  already  hath  a  ft-  : 

314-14  shall  pronounce  the  ft-. 

320-  2  God  will  give  the  ft-. 

Pul.    87-  5  •  with  our  humble  ft'. 

No.      8-25  quietly,  witli  ft'  and  hope, 

'01.      3-  3  ft-  of  our  Eather-Mother  God 

'02.    11-21  this  is  thy  Lord's  ft-  upon  it  : 

Po.    78-16  In  that  ft-  which  knowefh  bt-st  ' 

My.    19-8  •  and  the  6,  2  Corinthians  13  :  14  : 

33-  7  *  The  6-. 

132-13  may  there  come  this  ft-  : 

18.8-18  breathing  a  ft-  for  Gods  largess. 

202-13  ft-  of    -Well  done,—  A/a«.  25:  23. 

295-21  chapter  sub-title 
benedictions 

Mis.  213-17  perfect  their  own  lives  by  gentle  tr . 

320-  8  with  divine  ft'  for  mankind. 

yfy.  167-13  their  loving  ft-  upon  your  lives. 

256-17  Christmas  .  .  .  full  of  divine  ft' 
benefactor 

Mis.  161-18  of  our  Master  as  a  public  ft-, 
benefactors 

My.  200-22  by  pulling  down  its  ft-. 


BENEFICE 


82 


BESIDE 


benefice 

My.  245-  3    demand  for  this  universal  b"  is 

beneficence 

Ret.    81-  2    threaten  to  paralyze  its  b'. 
My.  340-30    b'  of  the  laws  of  the  universe 

beneficent 

My.    26-12    Your  b'  gift  is  the  largest  sum 
beneficial 

Mis.  348-27    drugs  have  no  &•  effect 
Ret.    85-  7    useful  to  the  Cause  and  &■  to 
My.    99-  8    *  aggregation  of  good  and  6"  works, 

beneficially 

Man     75-19    own  the  aforesaid  premises  .   .   .  b\ 

benefit 

brought  a 

Put.    51-20    *  on  the  other  hand,  have  brought  a  b' 
great 

Pul.    14-27    great  6"  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

My.  138-  5    a  great  6"  to  me  already. 
imaginary 

My.  118-  5    any  imaginary  b'  they  receive  is 
most 

Mis.  316-26    derived  most  b'  from  their  pupilage, 
my 

My.  138-  8    not  for  my  b'  in  any  way, 
no  personal 

'02.    13-11    I  receive  no  personal  &• 
of  all 

Hea.    16-  3    b-  of  all  who,  having  ears,  hear 
of  our  Cause 

Man.    59-11    for  the  b'  of  our  Cause. 
of  our  race 

Un.    13-20    for  the  b-  of  our  race. 
of  this  Church 

Man.    76-  3    used  for  the  &•  of  this  Church, 
only 

Mis.    59-22    only  &"  in  speaking  often 
share  the 

Af is.  290-26    share  the  &•  of  that  radiation. 


general  effort  to  &"  the  race. 

of  what  b-  is  your  book? 

application  to  b'  the  race, 

ethics  .   .   .  must  b'  every  one  ; 

give  to  the  world  the  &•  of 

odor  they  send  forth  to  b'  mankind  ; 

to  b'  the  body, 

as  to  b"  the  mind. 

*  "To  b'  the  community, 
one  must  6'  those  who 
b'  which  the  student  derived 
the  ft"  that  would  otherwise  accrue, 
nor  6"  mankind  by  such  endeavors, 
how  manipulation  could  b-  the  sick, 
an  acknowledgment  of  the  b'. 
to  b'  himself  and  mankind, 
to  6"  no  favored  class, 
to  serve  God  and  b"  mankind, 
whereby  to  b'  the  race 

*  state,  for  the  b"  of  tho;;e  who 
doing  so  much  to  b"  mankind 
whom  she  has  labored  much  to  b" 

You  are  b"  by  reading  S.  and  H., 
neophyte  will  be  b'  by  experience, 
has  equal  opportunity  to  be  b' 
seldom  b"  by  the  teachings  of  other 
b\  by  any  deviation  from 
but  all  .   .   .  are  thereby  b'. 

of  thereby  b'  him 

doiiiK  rigiit  and  b'  our  race. 

b'  the  human  race  ; 

this  love  b"  its  enemies 
b"  society^  by  his  example 
honors  God  and  b"  mankind 

*  b"  and  the  healing  power  of 

e 

b-  and  love  for  God  and  man  ; 

God  does  not  reward  b-  .   .   .  with  penalties; 

Goodness  and  b"  never  tire. 

in  quietude,  humility,  b',  charity, 

he  is  b",  forgiving, 

success  of  C.  S.  in  b'  China, 

to  hinder  his  b'  influence 
a  b"  and  elevating  influence 
less  than  God's  b'  government. 


Mis. 

11-25 

35-19 

38-19 

64-17 

137-27 

227-20 

241-  2 

241-  3 

271-26 

290-24 

302-25 

350-24 

351-17 

378-16 

Ret. 

41-  6 

72-  5 

No. 

V-  2 

'01. 

20-  4 

21-23 

My. 

24-17 

203-28 

231-  7 

benefited 

Mis. 

3.5-24 

273-  3 

291-15 

Ret. 

83-  7 

8.5-14 

My. 

210-11 

benefiting 

Mis. 

130-  1 

Pul. 

15-10 

My. 

136-26 

benefits 

Pan 

0-23 

'00. 

2-12 

'Oi. 

1-19 

My 

SI-  7 

benevolenc 

Mis 

50-28 

199-  1 

My 

16.5-24 

262-28 

benevolent 

Man 

47-  1 

benighted 

My 

234-17 

benign 

J\/is 

63-  5 

Pea 

2-27 

My 

128-  8 

benison 

My.  257-25    I  group  you  in  one  b 
bent 

Mis.  264-18 

Ret.    18-26 

31-24 

Po.    63-24 

bequeathed 

Mis.  248-21    and  b"  my  property  to 

bequeathing 

'01.    30-  5    is  only  the  b'  of  itself  to 


*  "As  the  twig  is  b", 
b-  branch  of  a  pear-tree. 
My  heart  b'  low  before  the 
b-  branch  of  a  pear-tree. 


bequest.s 

Ret.    30-  3 

bereaved 

My.  289-13 
331-20 
331-25 


The  rare  b"  of  C.  S.  are  costly. 


sympathy  with  the  b"  nation, 

*  in  behalf  of  .   .   .  his  b-  lady, 

*  b'  widow  after  his  decease. 

bereavement 

Ret.    19-16  in  this  terrible  b". 

My.  290-  3  this  sudden  international  b", 

330-28  *  in  this  terrible  b". 
bereft  (see  also  'reft) 

Mis.  275-10  b"  wife  or  husband, 

352-  1  b"  of  permanence  and  peace. 

Ret.    20-19  life  is  dead,  b'  of  all, 

Un.    51-10  In  pantheism  the  world  is  b'  of 

'01.    34-15  wantonly  b'  of  the  Word  of  God. 
Berkeley  (see  also  Berkeley's) 
Bishop 

Ret.    37-12  now  declare  Bishop  B',  David  Hume, 

No.    22-  5  Hegel,  Spinoza,  Bishop  B', 

'01.    21-  8  *  Bishop  B-  of  the  Church  of  England 

23-23  Bishop  B'  published  a  book 


Mis.  361-15 
No.  22-  6 
'01.    24-18 

My.  349-  9 

Berkeley's 

Bishop 

'01.    24-14 


Plato,  Kant,  Locke,  B', 

B'  ended  his  metaphysical  theory 

B-,  Darwin,  or  Huxley. 

B-,  Tyndall,  and  Spencer 


Bishop  JB"  metaphysics  and 


24-21    I  had  not  read  one  line  of  B- 


'01 

Berlin 

'00.      1-23    Dublin,  Paris,  B',  Rome, 

berries 

Ret.      4-19 

beseeching 

Ret.      8-  6 

beset 

Mis.  318-26 
319-  9 


green  pastures  bright  with  b-, 

b'  her  to  tell  me  what  she  wanted. 


Ret. 


Two  points  of  danger  b"  mankind 
b"  with  egotism  and  hypocrisy. 
323-10    descent  and  ascent  are  b-  with 
361-18    doth  so  easily  b"  us,—  Hcb.  12.-  1. 
71-  7    temptations  b'  an  ignorant  or  an 
79-17    If  b-  with  misguided  emotions, 
42-20    C.  S.  is  b'  with  false  claimants, 
2-24    b-  all  their  returning  footsteps. 


No. 
'01. 

besetments 

Mis.    10-18    with  fear  and  the  b'  of  evil ; 

besets 

'02. 

beside 

Mis. 


19-24    A  danger  b"  thy  path? 


25. 


63-20  none  else  b-  Him,"—  Deut.  i:  35. 

97-19  no  CJod  b-  me."—  Isa.  45;  5. 

151-17  that  I  desire  b"  thee."—  Psal.  73 

206-32  b-  the  still  wafers."—  Psal.  23;  2. 

225-21  and  sat  down  b'  the  sofa 

227-24  b-  the  still  waters,  on  isles  of 

322-15  b-  the  still  waters."—  Psal.  23;  2. 

350-16  none  b-  Him."—  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

357-  8  and  rest  b'  still  waters. 

366-12  none  b-  Ilim." —  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

Ret.    60-  7  that  there  is  nothing  b-  God  ; 

60-19  and  there  is  nothing  b-  Ilim  ;" 

63-  5  and  there  is  none  b'  Ilim, 

Un.    18-26  A  knowledge  of  aught  b-  Myself 

21-16  there  is  nothing  b'  Him 

25-12  claiming  to  be  something  b"  God. 

36-  5  b-  which  there  is  no  other 

60-  6  and  there  is  none  b-  Him, 

62-  9  there  is  none  b'  good. 

Rud.     4-21  and  there  is  naught  b-  Him. 

9-26  and  that  there  can  be  none  b-  Him  ; 

13-15  none  else  b"  Him."—  Deut.  4;  35. 

No.    16-13  for  there  is  none  b'  God 

16-18  inference  of  some  other  existence  b" 

17-20  "none  b-  Him."—  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

24-28  As  there  is  none  b'  Him, 

37-22  God,  and  none  b-  Him  ; 


beside 

Pco.  5-15 
Po.    67-13 

Ait/.  "-  5 
II -'-32 
129-26 
162-2tj 
247-15 

besides 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

'00. 

'02. 

Ilea. 

My 


22-20 

27-  1 

27-23 

37-  1 

93-12 

173-25 

319-  5 

332-30 

333-25 

358-11 

1-  9 

60-  8 

60-22 

22-13 

5-  3 

47-21 

56-  5 

14-21 

15-13 

5-  5 

6-  7 
15-20 

300-  3 


besieged 

Mis.  274-17 
Put.  2-17 
My.    54-24 

besieges 

•00.     11-14 

besmear 

Mis.  337-31 

besmeared 

.Mis.  274-29 

besought 

'01.     19-  3 

bespeaks 

My.  133-29 

best 

Mis.    ix-  4 

2-32 

5-  2 

9-12 

10-17 

32-19 

43-10 

59-26 

80-20 

87-20 

156-17 

210-17 

233-  3 

236-17 

236-18 

236-21 

250-  3 

257-14 

267-  5 

268-  4 
271-12 
273-25 
288-  2 
293-  4 
295-28 
298-1 1 
307-14 
316-12 
349-17 
368-26 

43-19 
40-29 
82-28 
83-12 
93-13 
48-12 
50-11 
38-30 
82-23 


Ret. 


Un. 

Put. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


6-23 
1.1-15 
41-10 
44-  6 

9-27 
10-13 


BESIDE 


it  sitteth  b'  the  sepulchre 

B'  you  they  walk  while  you  weep, 

*  B"  it  the  dome  of  llie 

a  book  which  lies  b'  the  Bible 
preen  pasture.s  b'  still  waters. 
b-  the  .still  waters."—  Psul.  23 ;  2. 
when  I  stood  silently  b'  it, 

it  dwelleth  in  Him  b'  whom 
What  can  there  be  b'  infinity? 
matter  claims  something  b-  God, 
and  no  power  b'  God,  koo'1- 
tiicre  is  in  reaUty  none  &• 
whence,  then,  is  soniething  6"  Hira 
the  argument  of  aught  ft'  Hitn, 
tliat  there  is  somettiing  &"  Him  ; 
believed  that  sometliinp  &•  God  had 
He  that  seekclh  aiigiit  £)"  God, 
&•  otiier  verses  and  enigmas 
is  something  b'  God. 
something  O'  Him,  which 
But  thery  is  something  b' 
b-  listening  to  an  address  on  C.  S. 

*  B-  her  Boston  home,  Mrs.  Eddy  haa 

*  b'  a  large  and  growing  number  of 
doing  charity  work  b\ 

Fvwi  were  taKen  b'  invalids 
or  aught  6"  God,  good, 
of  something  6"  God,  good, 
trying  everything  else  6"  God, 
belief  in  sin  or  in  aught  &■  God, 

press  is  gagged,  liberty  is  b'  ; 
fiercely  b'  by  the  enemy. 

*  crowds  had  6"  the  doors 

Beethoven  b'  you  with  tones 
sensualism,  .   .   .  would  hide  or  ic. 
the  streets  b'  with  blood. 
They  believe  that  divine  power,  6", 
The  spiritual  b'  our  temporal 

*  6'  alms  are  to  show  and  to  enable 
decided  views  as  to  the  b'  method 
devote  our  b'  energies  to  the  work, 
are  virtually  thy  b'  friend.s. 

6"  lesson  of  their  lives  is  gained  by 

I  would  gladly  do  my  b'  towards 

who  understands  it  b' , 

That  individual  is  the  b'  healer  who 

at  tlie  b'  time,  will  redress  wrongs 

he  does  b"  in  tlie  investigation  of 

b'  understood  through  tne  study  of 

but,  the  b'  may  be  mistaken. 

malpractice  of  the  b'  system 

and  the  b'  way  to  overcome  them, 

to  the  b'  of  our  abililv, 

though  it  t)e  your  b'  friend  ; 

the  6"  become  the  most  abused, 

reiiays  our  6'  deeds  with  sacrifice 

are  the  b'  friends  to  our  growth. 

Who  shall  be  ft? 

books  which  are  le.ss  than  the  b'. 

I  cannot  do  my  b'  work  for  a 

convictions  regarding  wliat  is  ft- 

ft'  to  leave  the  righteous  unfolding 

unnuestionat)ly  the  ft'  iiueen  on  earth  ; 

having  my  ft'  frien<l  break  troth 

thought  ft"'  to  stop  its  publication. 

the  hour  ft'  for  the  student. 

should  <lo  as  he  deemed  ft'. 

But  while  the  ft',  perverted, 

judged  it  ft'  to  close  the  institution. 

ft'  to  dissolve  this  corporation, 

which  revi.sion  ...  is  the  ft". 

and  are  their  ft"  gui<les. 

ft'  spiritual  type  of  C'hristly  method 

He  is  ft'  understood  as  Supreme 

.\t  ft',  matter  is  only  a  phenomenon 

*  their  ft'  aid  ai'd  guidance. 

*  sing  ft'  by  singing  most  for  their 
used  by  the  ft'  authorities. 
Mind-healing  is  ft'  understood  in 
to  fill  in  the  ft'  possible  manner 
repeat  his  work  to  the  ft'  advantage 
having  its  ft'  interpretation  in  the 
the  ft'  of  people  sometimes  object  to 
ft-  students  in  the  class  averred 


83 


Bethel  ' 


best 

Pan. 
'00. 


11-14  superior  to  the  ft'  church-member 

2-  5  among  the  6'  people  on  earth 

3-  6  right  thinker  and  worker  does  his  ft", 
3-14  what  the  ft'  thinker  and  worker  has  said 
7-  9  ft'  and  most  scholarly  men  and 

9-  1  which  I  know  it  were  ft'  not  to  do, 

9-  5  not  because  it  is  the  ft'  thing 

9-22  challenge  .   .   .  workers  to  do  their  ft*. 

10-  5  new  birth  of  the  greatest  and  6'. 

'01.    17-15  the  respect  of  our  ft'  thinkers. 

27-  3  ♦  "The  ft-  contributions  that 

29-10  all  the  ft'  of  his  earthly  years. 

'02.    10-25  martyrdom  of  God's  ft'  witnesses 

11-28  the  ft'  t'hri.stian  on  earth, 

Po.    28-  9  Knowing  Thou  knowest  ft-. 

77-  7  Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 

77-13  of  Thee,  who  knowest  ft'  I 

77-20  Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 

78-  7  Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 
78-12  Thou  knowest  ft'  ! 

78-16  that  benediction  which  knoweth  ft'  ! 

My.      8-  9  *  tlie  ft'  church  in  the  world. 

8-10  *  ft'  expres.sion  of  the  religion  of 

8-11  *  let  us  have  the  ft'  material  symbol  of 

8-12  *  in  the  ft'  city  in  the  world. 

10-  9  *  ft'  of  design,  material,  and 

12-12  *  ft-  evidenced  by  the  liberality  and 

15-27  *  For  those  who  know  it  ft- 

42-19  *  to  the  ft-  of  my  ability. 

46-  8  *  In  the  ft-  sense  it  starids  in 

60-16  *  as  a  reward  for  the  ft'  pajx-r  on 

69-29  *  ft-  point  of  view  is  on  top  of  the 

97-  2  *  ft'  physicians  now  admit  the  power  of 

108-23  Master  designated  as  his  ft"  work, 

108-25  ft'  work  of  a  Christian  Scientist. 

112-31  chief  cities  and  the  ft'  families 

136-  5  it  is  ft-  exiilained  by  its  fruits, 

145-  4  one  of  Concord's  6'  builders, 

165-  3  namely,  of  choosing  the  ft', 

165-  S  The  ft'  help  the  worst  ; 

165-28  The  ft'  man  or  woman  is  the  most 

178-20  and  this  is  the  ft'  of  it. 

180-26  misconstrues  our  ft'  motive.«i, 

195-18  ft'  way  to  silence  a  deep  discontent 

203-10  ft'  of  everything  is  not  too  good, 

205-22  theology  at  its  ft'  touches  but  the 

229-28  Thou  knowest  ft'  what  we  need  most, 

237-  7  The  ft'  mathematician  has  not 

249-25  individual  ft-  fitted  to  i)erform  this 

250-  7  The  ft-  Christian  Scientists  will  be 

253-26  We  understand  ft-  that  which 

285-13  ft-,  bravest,  most  cultured  men  and 

288-30  can  make  the  ft-  of  what  God  has  made. 

304-11  I  wrote  for  the  ft'  magazines 

305-13  6'  an<l  most  distinguished  men 

331-  5  *  of  Wilmiiigion's  ft'  citizens, 

3151-13  *  by  Wilmington's  ft'  men, 

332-30  *  giving  6'  praises  to  his  honorable 

358-11  your  Leader  and  6'  earthly  friend. 

358-23  Give  my  ft'  wishes  and  love  to 

best-known 

Po.    vi-22     *  All  of  the  author's  ft'  hymns 

bestow 

Mis.  272-23    *  ft'  no  rights  to  confer  degrees. 

291-20  to  ft'  it  upon  others. 
My.    38-  1     *  ft'  upon  you  the  balm  of  heavenly 
'ft'  her  charities  for  such  purposes 

to  receive  your  ft'. 

Love  that  He  hath  ft-  upon  us, 
hath  His  love  been  ft-  ujion  her  ; 
reflection  already  has  ft-  on  him, 
happiness  it  has  ft-  upon  others, 
has  ft-  on  a  wife  the  right  to 
ft-  by  Sir  William  Wallace, 
*  sw'ord  had  been  ft-  by 
moments  to  memory  ft- 

18-  2    hath  His  love  been  ft-  imon  her  ; 

19-29    gift  which  you  so  sacredly  ft' 
157-12    *  church  home  you  have  so  freely  b'. 
215-  3    6'  without  money  or  price. 

bestows 

Mis.  345-  1     The  ."Spirit  ft-  spiritual  gifts. 

Rud.    10-  3    you  forfeit  the  power  that  Truth  ft-, 
'01.    15-15    blessings  that  divine  Love  ft" 
our  Father  ft'  heaven 
advice  that  one  gratuitously  ft- 


231- 

2 

bestowal 

MiJ. 

247- 

21 

bestowed 

Mis. 

77- 

16 

127- 

5 

18.3- 

18 

227- 

29 

289- 

23 

Ret. 

2- 

14 

Pul. 

46-21 

Po. 

74- 

3 

My. 

18- 

2 

Peo.     12-27 
My.  122-  1 

Bethany 

lid.    31-26 

Bethel 

Un.    57-18 


Bethlehem  and  B-,  Gethsemane  and 


This  is  earth's  B'  in  stone. 


Bethlehem 


84 


BETWEEN 


Bethlehem 

Mis.  159-19  not  so  much  the  B-  babe, 

320-23  star  of  B'  is  the  star  of  Boston, 

320-27  star  of  B'  is  the  light  of  all  ages  ; 

388-24  To  nurse  tlie  B'  babe  so  sweet. 

Ret.    31-26  B-  and  Bethany,  Gethaeinane  and 

70-  9  Virgin-mother  and  B'  babe, 

Pul.    28-  4  *  star  of  B'  shines  down  from  above. 

Po.    21-13  To  nurse  the  B'  babe  so  sweet, 

29-12  The  B-  babe— Beloved, 

Aly.  110-  5  At  the  present  time  this  B"  star 

257-  7  the  B'  babe  has  left  his 

258-17  The  memory  of  the  B-  babe 

pure  peace  is  thine,  Whate'er  b\ 

Aa  you  journey,  and  6"  sigh  for  rest 
and  b-  burden  them  with  their  own. 

bless  a  bridal  B'  from  above. 
blesrt  a  bridal  B'  from  above. 

It  &•  a  love  and  a  loss  felt  by 

no  soul  those  looks  b'  ; 

b"  him,  and  others  forsook  him. 
even  though  it  be  b\ 

a  caressing  .ludas  that  6"  you, 
6"  a  violent  and  egotistical 
A  lack  of  wisdom  b-  Truth 

ever  after  was  in  &■  health 

a  b'  state  of  existence. 

&•  both  morally  and  physically. 

without  this  Science  there  had  b' 

It  is  b-  to  be  friendly 

the  6"  it  is  for  that  student. 

Repentance  is  &•  than  sacrifice. 

"It  were  ft-  for  him—  Matt.  18;  6. 

understand  how  much  b-  it  is  to 

giving  b-  views  of  Life  ; 

know  Him  6",  and  love  Him  more. 

the  b-  representatives  of  God 

b-  than  Pat's  echo,  when  he  said 

b-  than  the  mighty."    Prov.  16  .-32. 

quite  as  surely  and  with  b'  effect 

a  b'  preventive  of  contaj^ion 

and  thirsting  after  a  ft"  life, 

I  never  was  in  6'  health. 

the  more  the  &'  in  every  case. 

in  pursuit  of  b'  means  for  healing 

who  can  b'  define  ethics, 

6'  elucidate  the  Principle 

as  well  as  the  b'  part  of  mankind, 

sooner  this  lesson  is  gained  the  6". 

&■  than  some  of  mine 

the  prophet  b'  understood  Him 

behold  a  b-  man,  woman,  or  child. 

Thought  must  be  made  6', 

&•  health  and  b'  men. 

guide  Christian  Scientists  b-  than 

not  productive  of  the  b'  sort, 

*  and  in  a  much  b'  form. 
I  hope  it's  b-  made, 
the  6'  it  will  be  for  both 
Heating  B'  than  Teaching, 
suited  my  emotions  b'  than  prose, 
higher  and  b'  than  matter, 
the  &■  the  work  is  done  ; 
a  b-  healer  and  teacher  than 
bring  forth  b-  fruits  of  health, 
and  It  is  therefore  b-  adapte<l  to 
the  b'  it  will  be  for  both  teaclier  and 
had  b'  leave  the  subject  untouched, 
never  said  that  man  would  tiecome  6"  by 
finally  dies  in  order  to  b-  itself. 

*  "tlie  worse  appear  the  b'  reason," 
who,  with  Ills  0'  half,  is  a  very 
liecausc  jteople  like  you  b'  when 

*  ft"  home  life  and  cltizensliip. 

*  It  makes  people  ft'  and  happier. 

*  may  gain  a  ft'  understanding  than  the 

*  far  ft'  than  her  teachers. 

*  our  ft'  .self  is  shamed  anfl 

*  It  can  be  ft'  felt  than  expressed. 
"■  ft"  and  higher  conception  of  God 

*  a  ft'  and  grander  lumianity, 
must  of  necessity  tlo  ft'  than 
ft'  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  God, 
had  ft'  be  undertaken  in  health 
need  of  ft'  health  and  morals. 


betide 

Po.    79-  5 

betimes 

Mis.  206-32 

327-18 

betokened 

Po.     10-13 
My.  .337-14 

betokens 

My.  290-  1 

betray 

Pu.      2-  1 

betrayed 

Ret.    90-14 
My.  283-16 

betrays 

Mis.  212-  3 
Ret.  73-24 
My.  128-24 

better 

Mis.  24-14 
42-27 
45-20 
59-  8 
80-12 
88-  4 
110-  1 
122-11 
130-  6 
175-  9 
194-  6 
200-  5 
218-27 
223-26 
229-  7 
229-25 
235-18 
239-  4 
252-  6 
268-12 
269-10 
269-10 
273-12 
278-28 
318-  7 
333-32 
330-26 
343-  7 
365-14,  15 
371-  8 
371-16 
376-14 
396-14 
Man.  87-20 
92-  3 
11-  2 
31-11 
33-13 
47-17 
62-  5 
82-30 
84-26 
1-15 
14-27 
45-21 
49-20 
9-19 
15-  7 
50-  8 
56-16 
69-24 
82-11 
83-  4 
84-18 
8.5-10 
85-16 
14-16 

3-  6 

4-  4 
18-11 


Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


better 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo.    6 


Po. 
My. 


20-  9 

29-16 

34-18 

40-24 

40-27 

10-14 

10-20 

6-27 

14-25 

1-  8 

1-21 

15-20 

17-  7 

21-23 

9-  9 

11-  3 

3-  4 

8-15 

9-  4 

9-  7 

11-19 

13-28 

15-28 

-  1 

7-26 

59-  6 

5-22 

6-  7 

26-16 

39-29 

63-14 

108-19 

112-22 

150-  8 

162-  8 

164-25 

174-28 

196-10 

213-23 

215-26 

221-13 

221-14 

226-28 

229-13 

233-10 

233-12 

236-20 


distant  or  cold,  until  ft'  apprehended. 

jB'  far  that  we  impute  such  doctrines 

The  blood  of  Christ  speaketh  ft'  things 

mankind  are  ft"  becauae  of  this. 

made  ft'  only  by  divine  influence. 

stronger  and  ft'  than  before  it. 

ft'  still,  they  reform  desperate  cases 

you  are  made  ft'  ptiysically, 

philanthropy  of  the  ft'  class  of  M.D.'g 

0'  appreciated,  than  ever  before, 

the  ft"  side  of  man's  nature 

dis-ease  in  sin  is  ft"  than  ease. 

departed  from  his  ft'  self 

Does  this  critic  know  of  a  6"  way 

we  shall  have  ft'  practitioners, 

mortals  who  seek  for  a  ft'  country 

to  make  men  ft',  to  cast  out  error, 

Plato  did  ft'  ;  he  said, 

if  we  understood  the  Principle  ft" 

the  ft"  for  mankind,  morally 

"TJie  less  medicine  the  6"," 

one  lie  getting  the  ft'  of  another, 

as  we  understand  God  ft'. 

*  all  the  ft'  for  mankind 
and  give  to  the  body  those  ft" 
I  hope  it's  ft"  made, 
to  love  more  and  to  serve  6'. 
To  abide  in  our  unselfed  ft'  self 
I  thought  it  ft'  to  be  brief 

*  comprehend  ft'  the  strength  and 

*  enable  us  ft'  to  work  out  the 
The  more  of  this  Mind  the  ft' 
ft'  representatives  of  C.  S. 

*  rendering  the  world  happier  and  ft 
is  ft"  than  a  wilderness  of  dullards 
into  the  greater  and  ft", 
humbly  pray  to  serve  Him  ft", 
ft'  than  the  mighty  ;—  Prov.  16;  32. 
Thus  you  will  grow  wiser  and  6' 
Can  we  find  a  ft'  example 
can  we  find  a  ft'  moral  philosophy, 
or  a  6'  religion  than  his'? 
becomes  ft'  acquainted  with  C.  S., 
B'  far  that  Christian  Scientists 
are  you  not  made  ft'  by  watching? 
ft'  adapted  to  deliver  mortals  from 
the  more  the  ft'. 

264-16    signifies  .   .   .  the  Bible  ft'  understood. 
307-21    understood  what  I  said  ft'  than 

*  no  man  could  have  done  so  any  ft'. 

*  At  no  ft'  time  than  now, 

*  no  ft"  terms  than  to  quote  her  own 
ft'  than  he  was  before 

*  is  proved  in  ft'  lives. 
world  is  ft'  for  this  happy  group 

better-tended 

Mis.  342-  8    ft"  lamps  of  the  faithful. 

between 

Mis.     x-15 

16-32 

19-25 

29-12 

29-13 

36-19 

42-21 

49-20 

52-  4 

60-24 

65-10 

95-16 
102-27 
110-20 
lll-'i3 
111-25 
117-  5 
119-23 
124-  1 
168-  5 
178-29 
178-30 
179-19 
188-11 
188-12 
203-  3 
256-17 
257-  6 
269-18 
271-27 
289-  9 
302-11 
312-17 
319-28 
329-  7 
347-16 


324-31 
329-21 
334-16 
344-13 
352-11 
355-25 


difference  ft"  then  and  now, 

conflict  ft'  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 

B'  the  centripetal  and  centrifugal 

no  analogy  ft'  C.  S.  and 

ft'  it  and  any  speculative  theory. 

distinction  ft'  mortal  mind  and 

The  difference  ft'  a  belief  of 

ft'  the  real  and  the  unreal. 

diviiled  ft'  catnip  and  Christ  ; 

ft'  them  and  real  identity. 

Every  question  ft'  Truth  and  error, 

ft"  the  so-called  dead  and  living. 

conflict  ft"  sense  and  Soul. 

while  leagues  have  lain  ft'  us. 

ft'  his  doctrines  and  those  of  Jesus, 

ft"  the  Catholic  and  Protestant  sects. 

ft"  the  thought,  motive,  and 

ft'  the  real  and  the  unreal 

intervening  ft'  tiod  and  man. 

those  halting  ft'  two  opinions 

wall  ft'  the  ol<l  and  the  new  ; 

ft-  the  old  religion  in  which  we 

ft"  us  and  the  resurrection  morning? 

a  war  ft'  the  flesh  and  Spirit, 

a  contest  ft"  Truth  and  error  : 

ft"  my  students  and  your  students  ; 

intervals  ft"  my  class  terms, 

distinction  ft"  that  which  is  and 

his  choice  ft"  matter  and  Mind, 

*  ft"  true  and  false  teachers 
mortals  must  first  choose  ft" 
discriminate  ft"  error  and  Truth, 

*  ft'  religion  and  Science, 
ft'  the  promise  and  event  : 

ft'  taking  up  the  white  carpets  and 
JB'  the  two  1  stand  still  ; 


BETWEEN 


85 


Bible 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


27-  4 
29-18 

2-16 
20-15 
21-20 
22-16 
24-  3 
38-20 
41-10 
47-17 
55-30 
57-  6 

7-  5 

7-22 
14-  4 
31-17 

6-20 


'01. 


between 

Mis.  351-13    designed  to  stir  up  strife  b'  brethren, 
352-28    i)-  ttie  healillj,'  of  sin  and  the 
374-29    b-  tlie  thinker  and  his  thought 
Man.    41-  6    gulf  b-  V.  S.  and  theosoj)h.v, 

75-12    O'  the  C.  S.  Hoard  of  Directors  and 
38-22     Not  a  word  had  passed  6'  us, 
56-12     War  is  waged  b'  tiie  evidences 
68-  9    great  difference  b"  these  opposites  is, 
5-22    spring  ui)  6'  C.  S.  students  and 

have  a  snade  of  difference  b'  them. 
b'  the  true  Science  of  Soul  and 
the  war  6"  China  and  Japan, 
warfare  6"  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 
b-  our  fienoniination  and  otlier  sects, 
doctrinal  barriers  b'  the  churcties 

*  b-  Commonwealth  and  Huntington 

*  b'  tlie  embodied  and  diseiiibodfed 

*  and  all  tlie  territory  that  hes  b', 

*  b'  faith-cure  and  C.  S., 

*  6"  one  hundred  ttiousand  and 

*  &•  fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred, 
to  spring  up  b-  Christian  Scientists, 
b'  one  person  and  another, 
he  would  know  that  b-  those  who 
b'  what  is  and  is  not, 
colloquy  b-  good  and  evil, 

13-15    the  war  6"  flesh  and  Spirit, 
14-28    b-  United  States  and  Spain 
metaphysics  discriminates  b' 

*  "only  the  constant  relation  b* 
peace  o'  Soul  and  sense 
0'  the  law  and  the  gospel, 
b-  the  old  and  the  new  cx)mmandment, 
the  connection  b-  justice  and 
breaking  any  seeming  connection  b' 
The  difference  6"  religions  is, 

*  "6"  Christianity  and  spiritualism, 
b'  the  so-called  dead  and  the 
6"  matter  and  mind, 
no  connection  b-  Spirit  and  matter, 
final  unity  b'  man  and  God. 
b-  matter  and  Spirit  ; 
war  &•  flesh  and  Spirit, 

*  6"  four  and  five  thousand  persons, 
difference  b'  metaphysics  in 
b-  these  lines  of  thought 
&•  the  morning  and  afternoon  services 
ft"  divine  theology  and  C.  S., 
line  of  justice  ft'  the  classes 
fourfold  unity  b'  the  churches 
gap  ft"  this  course  and  C.  S. 
moral  distance  ft"  Christianity  and 
degree  of  comparison  ft"  the  effects 
exist  ft"  the  teaching  and  letter  of 
on  its  pedestal  ft"  my  bow  windows, 
peace  o"  nations, 
0"  the  United  States  and  Spain 
difficultiea  ft"  individuals 
war  ft"  Russia  and  Janan  ; 

*  peace  ft"  Russia  ana  Japan 
quarrels  ft"  nations  and  peoples, 
unity  that  may  exist  ft"  C.  S.  and 
ft"  the  towns  of  Loudon  and  Row, 

*  ft"  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  old,  and 
Truth  divides  ft"  sect  and  Science 


•02 


Hca. 


Pco. 
My. 


5-12 

23-28 

4-10 

8-12 

8-13 

15-12 

20-19 

1-20 

5-11 

6-12 

12-28 

18-  8 

1-  7 

9-13 

18-23 

65-  9 

ioe-10 

124-19 
147-  5 
180-30 
181-18 
199-20 
200-25 
221-  3 
238-  5 
246-15 
259-  3 
265-10 
277-  3 
277-  7 
279-24 
281-18 
284-26 
306-  5 
309-  6 
310-22 
316-  3 

beverages 

Mis.  288-32 

beware 

Mis.  39-10 
79-29 
109-  2 
307-27 
366-18 
41-  1 
41-  4 
241-  7 


No. 


abstinence  from  intoxicating  6\ 

false  teachers  ...  of  such  ft". 

JB"  of  joining  any  medical  league 

B"  of  those  who  misrepresent  facta  ; 

should  ft"  of  unseen  snares, 

"ft"  of  the  leaven  of —  Matt.  16:  C. 

chapter  sub-title 

warned  the  people  to  ft"  of  Jesus, 

*  6"  the  net  that  is  craftily  laid 


bewilder 

'(II.    20-15  This  mental  bane  could  not  ft', 
bewilderment 

/'!//.    .34-14  *  to  their  ft"  and  fright, 
beyond 

Mis.     0-14  far  ft"  the  present  sense 

12-  5  throughout  time  and  ft"  the  grave. 

40-  8  ft"  the  power  of  any  doctrine 

52-  9  6"  all  human  means  and  methods. 

67-  1  until  its  altitude  reaches  ft"  the 

68-30  *  soars  ft"  the  bounds  of  experience," 

81-18  inany  of  the  ptrrplc  from  ft"  Jordan? 

106-"25  above,  ft",  methinks  I  hear 

111-  7  extended  it  ft"  safe  expansion  ; 

165-  4  grown  ft"  the  human  sense  of  him, 

201-22  6"  the  common  apprehension  of  sinners; 

202-  6  *  ft"  the  walks  of  common  life, 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


•00. 
•01. 

•oz. 

Hca. 
Po. 


My. 


beyond 

Mis.  223-  9 
228-17 
321-30 
324-19 
325-20 
339-  8 
357-  9 
367-20 
379-20 
3S5-12 
386-  2 
Ret.  71-  1 
76-12 
89-  3 
2-23 
26-  6 
36-21 
40-  4 
4-17 
12-21 
2.1-11 
34-19 
12-  1 
24-18 
28-21 
4-27 
8-  1 
1-  5 

48-  5 

49-  4 
70-  1 

8-  6 
8-  7 
14-  4 
45-22 

59-  7 
59-32 
63-21 
65-12 
77-11 
91-  1 
96-26 
97-  1 

107-27 
108-  6 
123-  2 
127-26 

180-  3 

181-  2 
190-20 
250-29 
273-  6 
349-20 

bias 

Mis.  264-21 

'00.      9-13 

II la.      5-  7 

biased 

Mis.  240-20 
Bible  {sec  also 
Mis.    24-11 
35-20 

60-  3 
64-14 
64-24 
70-  2 

114-12 
130-  8 
169-  1 
169-28 
170-19 
170-32 
180-20 
279-13 
2.S4-1I 
300-27 
309-29 
313-26 
314-  9 
314-29 
318-21 
3-22-11 
363-27 
36«-  I 
382-32 
383-  7 
Man.  1.5-  4 
29-22 
32-"5 
3+-12 
42-12 
58-  5 
84-18 
25-  3 


Ret. 


Science  proves,  ft"  cavil,  that 

and  honest  ft"  reproach, 

ft"  all  eartldy  expositions 

Startled  ft"  measure  at  beholding 

amazed  ft"  measure  that  anybody 

and  is  one  day  ft'  it, 

ft"  the  walks  of  common  life, 

knows  nothing  ft"  Himself 

ft"  the  basis  of  materia  medica 

moored  at  last—  B'  rough  foam. 

B"  the  shadow,  intinile  appear 

exalts  a  mortal  ft"  human  praise, 

a  light  6'  what  others  saw. 

is  proven  ft"  a  doubt 

ft"  what  they  possessed  before  ; 

*  ft"  the  power  of  words  to  depict. 

*  just  ft"  Massachusetts  Avenue, 

*  D'  the  sapphire  sea'.' 

ft"  other  systems  of  medicine, 

ft"  doctrine  and  ritual : 

the  infinite  i<lea  of  Truth  is  ft"  a 

ft'  the  heathen  conception 

ft"  the  power  of  the  pen. 

It  dates  ft"  tkicrates, 

i)roven  to  me  ft"  a  doubt 
I"  the  ken  of  mortals, 
it  implies  no  necessity  ft'  the 
B'  the  ken  of  mortal  e'er  to  tell 
moored  at  last —  B'  rough  foam. 
B"  the  shallow,  infinite  appear 
ii"  the  clouds,  awav 

*  necessity  here  indicated  is  ft' 

■*  ft'  resistance  in  your  thought." 
ft"  the  ken  of  mortals 

*  marvellous  ft"  human  ken. 

*  ft"  our  mortal  vision. 

■*  marvellous  ft"  all  imagining 

*  awe  and  of  reverence  ft'  words, 

*  ft'  two  brief  explanations 

*  From  ft'  the  Rockies, 
♦established  ft"  cavil. 

*  ft"  the  sneering  point. 

■•  C.  S.  just  goes  a  little  ft' 

nothing  ft"  illimitable  divinity. 

I  have  proved  6"  cavil  that 

gifts  to  me  are  6'  comparison 

but  it  is  rich  ft'  price, 

knows  ft'  a  doubt  that  its  life-giving 

settle  all  points  ft"  cavil, 

remains  ft"  questioning  a  divine 

have  ft'  it  duties  and  attainments 

*  ft'  the  allotted  years  of  man. 
ft*'  the  so-called  natural  sciences 

ft'  of  their  fir.st  impressions, 
Strong  desires  ft"  human  judgment 
6'  a  man's  character. 

than  the  ft'  mind. 
Holy  Bible) 

I  called  for  my  B', 

Why  do  we  read  the  R',  and  then  go 

and  the  B"  is  addressed  to  sinners 

the  B',  and  "S.  and  H. 

a  student  of  the  B'  and  of  C.  S. 

That  the  B"  is  true  I  believe, 

in  the  B'  and  their  te.Ktbook, 

the  B',  and  in  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

Within  B*  pages  she  had  found  all 

*  Taking  several  B'  passages.  Mrs.  Eddy 
The  material  record  of  the  B'. 
"Hand,"  in  B'  usage,  —  Isa.  59;  1. 
chapter  sub-title 

three  picture-stories  from  the  B" 

make  the  B"  and  S.  an<l  H.  a  ffudy, 

the  spiritual  meaning  of  B"  texts  ; 

soberlv  ailhere  to  the  B"  and 

I  hereliy  ordain  the  B",  and 

the  chapter)  in  the  B', 

both  the  B'  and  the  C.  S.  textbook 

a  good  B'  scholar  and  a  devout, 

the  B',  and    "S.  and  H. 

B'  is  the  learned  man's  masterpiece, 

the  B-  and  "S. and  H. 

I  ordained  that  the  B',  and 

its  pastor  is  the  B'  and  my  book. 

the  B'  as  our  sufficient  guide 

one  to  read  the  B', 

shall  read  the  B'  texts. 

The  B".  together  with  S.  and  H. 

the  B',  and  S.  and  H. 

ordain  the  B",  and  S.  and  H. 

shall  be  guided  by  the  B",  and 

The  B"  was  my  textbook. 


Bible 


86 


BILLOWS 


Bible 

Bet.    26-12  The  miracles  recorded  in  the  B-, 

27-  3  the  Science  of  the  B', 

47-25  B-  scholar  and  a  consecrated  Christian. 

76-  7  The  B'  is  not  stolen, 

83-11  afforded  by  the  B'  and  my  books, 

91-  9  compilers  and  translators  of  the  B', 

Pul.      7-24  I  have  ordained  the  B'  and 

25-27  *  illuminated  texts  from  the  B'  and 

28-19  *  equal  measure  to  its  use  of  the  B  . 

29-15  *  selections  from  the  B-  and 

34-27  "the  B'  was  my  only  textbook. 

45-26  *  the  B'  and  "H.  and  H. 

52-24  *  The  B'  was  a  sealed  book. 

58-25  *  only  pastor  shall  be  the  B-, 

60-  5  *  no  explanation  of  B-  or 

65-20  *  called  the  B'  of  that  city. 

66-15  *  the  hteral  teachings  of  the  B' 

69-20  *  We  find  in  this  view  of  the  B' 

70-19  *  Taking  her  text  from  the  B', 

86-28  *  the  B'  and  the  book  alluded  to 

Rud.      5-3  B-  says  :   "Let  God —  Rom.  3  ;  4. 

16-  9  the  spiritual  signification  of  the  B', 

No.    11-15  If  the  B-  and  H.  and  H. 

15-  8  P'atiguing  B'  translations  and 

33-  5  If  the  B-  and  my  work 

'00.     7-12  they  never  loved  the  B'  and 

'01.     3-14  definition  derived  from  the  B\ 

5-  8  named  in  the  B'  Life,  Truth,  Love 

8-23  follow  the  teachings  of  the  B'. 

11-13  True,  ...  the  B',  and  "  S.  and  H. 

27-  2  all  other  authors  except  the  B\ 

27-29  *  people  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B'. 

31-22  daily  B'  reading  and  family  prayer  ; 

32-22  Such  churchmen  and  the  B', 

34-  4  The  B'  is  our  authority 
34-12  or  must  we  have  a  new  B- 
34-23  study  the  B'  and  the  textbook 

'02.     4-28  thoughts  of  the  B'  utter  our  hves. 

5-  7  doubtful  interpretations  of  the  B-  ; 

Hea.    15-14  miracles  recorded  in  the  B\ 

My.    34-15  *  citations  from  the  B'  and  "S.  and  H. 

39-  5  *  read  from  the  B'  and  S.  and  H. 

46-25  *  sacred  teachings  of  the  B' 

48-12  *  a  prayerful  study  of  the  B', 

48-19  *  daily  reading  of  the  B' 

60-15  *  httle  B-  which  you  gave  me 

80-18  *  an  appropriate  reading  from  the  B', 

10.3-  6  our  textbooks,  the  B'  and  "S.  and  H. 

103-25  The  B'  has  been  my  only  authority. 

112-27  S.  and  H.  in  connection  with  the  iS". 

112-32  a  book  which  lies  beside  the  B' 

114-16  read  no  other  book  but  the  B' 

130-28  used  as  a  companion  to  the  B' 

147-15  B-  and  the  C  S.  textbook 

178-  1  Your  B'  and  your  textbook, 

190-23  B   was  written  in  order  that  all 

219-19  B-  record  of  our  great  Master's  life 

238-  2  B-,  if  read  and  practised, 

238-19  When  the  B'  is  thus  read 

251-29  Adhere  to  the  teachings  of  the  B-, 

264-16  the  B-  better  understood 

295-  8  chapter  sub-title 

295-10  B',  PRINTED  IN  Nuremberg  in  1733 

295-13  time-worn  B'  in  German. 

295-17  The  B'  is  our  aea-beaten  rock. 

299-  7  *  by  the  church  or  the  B\ 

299-15  Principle  and  rules  of  the  B', 

299-16  in  the  translations  of  the  B' 

304-26  *  say  it  conflicts  with  the  B\ 

308-29  B-  was  the  only  book  in  his 

Bible-class 

Rcl.    42-  9    He  also  taught  a  special  B'  ; 
Bible  Lesson 

Pul.    60-  8    *  the  Quarterly  B'  L-, 
Bible  Lessons 

Mis.  180-20    chapter  sub-title 
Man.  104-13    the  Committee  on  B'  L\ 

Bibles 

'00.     7-  8    more  B'  sold  than  in  all  the 
Ml).  354-  3    offering  B'  and  other  books 

Biblical 

Mis.  120-27  B-  record  of  the  great  Nazarene, 

109-18  dual  meaning  to  every  B'  passage, 

274-  2  we  have  no  B'  authority  for 

Man.    58-15  B'  texts  in  the  Le.sson-Sermon 

Un.    44-11  according  to  /J"  liistory. 

Pul.    73-10  *  delved  deep  into  the  B'  passages, 

73-11  *  one  of  the  greatest  73"  scholars  of 

Ilea.      5-18  Such  hypothe.ses  ignore  B'  authority, 

My.  181-  2  B-  basis  that  God  is  All-in-all  ; 

bid 

Mis.  242-11    his  b-  on  Christianity, 
Chr.    53-22    earthly  Eves,  By  Adam  &-, 


bid 

Pul.    34-  8  *  her  pastor  came  to  b'  her  good-by 

Po.    22-  6  Again  shall  b'  old  earth  good-by 

23-22  B'  error  melt  away  ! 

53-13  B'  faithful  swallows  come 

My.  347-13  *  nor  ever  b'  the  Spring  adieu  ! 

bidden 

Mis.  158-14  when  you  were  &'  to  be  ordained, 

Ret.     9-14  as  my  mother  had  &•  me. 

89-12  b'  to  this  privileged  duty 

Un.    16-  1  perfection  which  he  is  b'  to  imitate. 

Pul.    33-13  *  answered  as  her  mother  had  &'  her, 

'00.    13-30  &•  to  write  the  approval  of 

My.    99-  9  *  and  b-  Godspeed." 

bidding 

Mis.  269-26  Many  are  b'  for  it, 

Hea.    19-20  b-  man  go  up  higher, 

bids 

Mis.  335-23  Watcher  b'  them  watch, 

348-  8  God  b'  one  uncover  iniquity, 

Un.      4-18  the  Father  b'  man  have  the  same  Mind 

Pul.      3-13  and  b'  tumult  cease. 

My.    27-  4  Divine  Love  b'  me  say: 

258-  7  &■  her  bind  the  tenderest  tendril 

bier 

Ret.    18-13  but  laid  on  the  &•. 

Pul.      1-17  Pass  proudly  to  thy  &■  ! 

Peo.    14-  3  with  flowers  laid  upon  the  b', 

Po.    26-  6  Pass  proudly  to  thy  &•  ! 

27-10  To  brighten  o'er  thy  6"? 

64-  4  but  laid  on  the  b- . 

65-21  gathers  a  wreath  for  his  &•  ; 

My.  326-17  laid  on  his  &■  the  emblems  of  a 

big 

Mis.    12-11  the  future,  &■  with  events. 

216-17  a  &•  protest  against  injustice  ; 

231-16  Why,  he  made  a  b'  hole, 

231-17  with  two  incisors,  in  a  b'  pippin, 

241-13  dose  of  error  6"  enough  apparently 

253-14  This  period  is  &"  with  events. 

276-  8  was  not  6"  enough  to  fill  the  order  ; 

400-19  To  THE  B'  Children 

Pul.    47-28  *  6"  house,  so  delightfully  remodelled 

49-  1  *  b',  sunny  room  which  Mrs.  Eddy  calls 

49-15  "Look  at  those  6'  elms  ! 

49-16  almost  as  b'  as  they  are  now, 

57-24  *  not  far  from  the  6'  Mechanics  Building 

63-13  almost  as  &•  as  they  are  now, 

Po.    69-  7  To  the  B'  Children 

My.    65-13  *  a  ft-  church  was  required, 

75-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

75-26  *  &■  addition  to  The  Mother  Church 

125-  8  6"  with  promise  ; 

bigger 

Mis.  134-15  is  b'  than  the  shadow, 

191-20  no  b'  than  themselves. 

Hea.    14-  1  the  b'  lie  occupying  the  field 

14-  2  6'  animal  beats  the  lesser; 

Aly.  123-20  outdoor  accommodations  .   .   .  are  b'  than 

biggest 

Mis.  123-  9  the  serpent's  6'  lie  I 

bigoted 

Un.    11-20  theologian  of  some  ft-  sect, 

bigotry 

Mis.  365-24  infidelity,  b' ,  or  sham 

Ret.    65-  7  lead  to  self-righteousness  and  b', 

Pul.    52-21  *  wave  of  materialism  and  b' 

My.    93-  4  *  have  little  of  the  spirit  of  b\ 

bilious 

My.  335-21  *  cause  of  death  as  &•  fever, 

bill 

Mis.  131-25  itemize  a  b'  of  this  church's  gifts 

208-  7  legislative  &•  that  governs  millions 

289-27  on  the  basis  of  a  b'  of  rights. 

289-27  Can  the  b'  of  conjugal  rights  be 

300-14  spares  you  the  printer's  &■, 

380-27  a  b'  in  equity  was  filed 

Ret.    20-22  compelled  to  ask  for  a  b'  of  divorce, 

Pul.    58-11  *  every  b'  being  paid. 

My.  327-15  *  a  medical  b-  was  proposed 
Bill  of  Rights 

Peo.    10-12  our  constitutional  B'  of  R\ 

billow 

'02.    20-  2  mounting  the  &•  or  going  down  into 
billows  {see  also  billows*) 

Mis.  153-  8  untouched  by  the  &'. 

162-10  over  their  fretted,  foaming  b'. 

Po.    10-  2  To  the  b'  and  the  breeze  ; 

My.  337-  4  To  the  b'  and  the  breeze  ; 

billows' 

Po.    73-10  list  the  moan  Of  the  &•  foam. 


Man. 


Ret. 
My. 


BILLOWY 

billowy 

Po.    24-  9    From  out  life's  b-  sea, 

bills 

Alis.  211-10  Inhuman  medical  ft', 

240-  2  (loctor'.s  squills  and  ft" 

77-  5  ft-  uKiiiiiHt  till'  Cluirch, 

77-  9  its  endorsement  of  the  ft' 

78-18  ft-  of  immediate  necessity 

78-23  for  the  payment  of  such  ft". 

6-27  Amonp  other  important  ft- 

27-25  *  pay  all  ft-  in  connection  with 

30-21  *  they  were  heapeil  hi;.'h  with  ft', 

30-23  ♦  Some  .   .   .  were  one-hundred-dollar  ft-. 

340-17  immediately  annulling  such  ft" 

bind 

Mis.  396-20    whose  measures  ft-  The  power  of  pain, 
398-  5    Thou  wilt  ft-  thi-  stubborn  will, 

Thou  wilt  ft-  the  stubborn  will, 

ft-  it  with  bands  of  Soul. 

Thou  wilt  ft-  the  stubborn  will, 

whose  measures  ft-  The  power  of  pain. 

"ft-  the  sweet  influences  of —  Job  38."  31. 

"Whatsoever  thou  shalt  b—  Mall.  16;  19. 

"ft-  heavy  burdens," — Matt.  23.-4. 

who.se  measures  ft-  The  power  of  pain. 

Thou  wilt  ft-  the  stubborn  will, 

ft-  the  tenderest  tendril  of 
350-16    anguish  which  they  blindly  ft- 

*  allow  printer  and  ft-  to  send  forth 

ft-  up  the  wounds  of  the 

*  ft-  up  the  broken-hearted, 

ft-  up  the  wounds  of  bleeding  hearts, 
ft-  up  their  wounds, 
ambition  that  ft-  us  to  earth  ; 
Which  ft-  to  earth—  inflrinity  of  woe! 
It  ft-  up  the  broken-hearted  ; 
neither  ft-  nor  compels  the 

*  of  which  Catholic  ft-  are  full, 

*  with  pews  of  curly  ft", 
ft-  bark  on  which  it  was  written 

as  the  ft-  In  tlie  clear  ether  of 
marking  the  imwinged  ft-, 
ft-  who.se  right  wing  flutters 
"flee  as  aft- —  Psal.  11 ;  1. 
Ivre  of  ft-  and  brooklet, 
which  is  first,  the  egg  or  the  ft-? 
I>oem 

()  for  thy  wings,  sweet  ft-.' 
B-  of  the  airy  wing, 
B-,  bear  me  through  the  sky! 
My.  126-27    every  unclean  .   .   .  ft-"—  Rev.  18;  2. 
129-12    ft-,  brook,  blossom,  breeze. 
The  ft-  of  hope  is  singing 
bough,  ft-,  and  song,  to  salute  me. 


87 


Ret. 

46-11 

Un. 

12- 

-  5 

Pul. 

17- 

-10 

18- 

-  4 

Rud. 

4- 

-12 

K„. 

31- 

-28 

Pro. 

11- 

-25 

Po. 

12- 

-  4 

14- 

-  9 

My. 

258- 

-  8 

350-16 

binder 

My. 

53- 

-  5 

binding 

Mis. 

296-13 

Xo. 

43- 

-14 

binds 

Mis. 

275- 

-15 

327- 

-32 

Po. 

33- 

-  9 

3.5-  6 

My. 

132- 

-29 

250-17 

biographies 

Pul. 

33- 

-14 

birch 

Pul. 

25-21 

My. 

184- 

-15 

bird 

Mis. 

87- 

-  1 

124- 

-16 

267- 

-18 

No. 

7- 

-12 

Pan. 

3- 

-12 

Hra. 

19-13 

Po.  page 

34 

34- 

-  1 

34- 

-  7 

35-13 

341-11 
347-15 

birds 

Mis.  3.56-18 

387-10 

Pn.      6-  4 

My.  182-26 

birth 

roinmemorates  the 

Mil.  21)2-  7    commemorates  the  ft-  of  a  human 
roneeptlon  and 

I  n.    46-  9    human  conception  and  ft-. 
day  of  the 

Pul.    20-23 
forward  the 
In.    57-26 
give 

.Mil.  133-16 
give  It 

lirl.    26-23 
given 

.Mis.  166-20    given  ft-  to  the  corporeal  child 
giving 

'01.    .30-13    giving  ft-  to  nothing  and  death  to 
giving  It 

Mis.    39-12    all  her  years  in  giving  it  ft-. 
bis 

embryo-man  after  his  ft*. 

cursed  the  hour  of  his  ft-  ; 

in  which  he  appeared  at  his  ft-. 


and  the  ft"  of  the  air. 
Like  brother  ft-,  that  soar 
Like  brother  ft-,  that  soar 
May  the  ft'  of  passage  rest 


day  of  the  ft-  and  baptism  of  our 
forward  the  ft-  of  immortal  being 
give  ft-  to  the  sowing  of  Solomon. 
Woman  must  give  it  ft-. 


.Mis. 


186-  5 
278-15 
Xo.    36-26 
human 

.Mis.    17-22 
material 
Mis.  362-  3 


A  material  or  human  6'  is  the 
material  ft',  growth,  and  decay  : 


birth 

new 

Mis. 

15-4 

15- 

-  5 

1.5-13 

15- 

-19 

16-25 

18- 

-  6 

386-  8 

'00. 

10- 

-  5 

Po. 

49-13 

My. 

1.58- 

-13 

of  Christian 

Pul. 

vii- 

-  3 

of  Tru 

tb 

My. 

262- 

-15 

second 

.Mis. 

51- 

-26 

spiritual 

.Mis. 

17- 

-18 

17- 

-27 

their 

.Mis. 

77- 

-31 

this 

.Mis. 

17- 

-23 

welcome 

Pn. 

24- 

10 

without 

Chr. 

.53- 

39 

wondrous 

Po. 

31- 

12 

Mis. 

18- 

8 

253- 

-25 

286- 

-21 

321- 

-  3 

Chr. 

53- 

-25 

Ret. 

40- 

15 

Po. 

9- 

6 

My. 

253- 

27 

birthday 

Mis. 

22.5- 

-  4 

Po. 

71- 

18 

My. 

148-12 

birthdays 

Mis. 

304- 

26 

My. 

235- 

26 

birthmark 

•oz. 

2- 

23 

birthplace 

Put. 

48- 

-14 

58- 

-  7 

'02. 

10- 

-10 

My. 

264- 

-11 

birthright 

Mis. 

ISl- 

-15 

Ret. 

9- 

-25 

My. 

128- 

-11 

248- 

-10 

283- 

-13 

bishop 

'01. 

25-  9 

bishops 

Mis. 

296-  5 

bit 

Mis. 

159- 

-23 

231- 

-17 

bite 

Xo. 

43- 

-27 

bites 

•00. 

10-  1 

biteth 

Mis. 

210-18 

bits 

My. 

70-20 

bitter 

Mis. 

27- 

-19 

224- 

-25 

Pul. 

65-22 

'02. 

9-27 

11- 

-19 

Po. 

1- 

-16 

34- 

-18 

My. 

97- 

-15 

132 

-10 

2.30- 

-  6 

230- 

-  7 

252- 

-  5 

267- 

-22 

350-17 

BITTER 


chapter  sub-title 
St.  Paul  speaks  of  the  new  ft' 
The  new  ft'  is  not  the  work  of 
caiuiot  cotnplete,  the  new  ft'  : 
new  ft'  begun  in  C.  S. 
spiritual  signs  of  the  new  6' 
toiler  tireless  for  Truth's  new  ft" 
new  ft-  of  the  greatest  and  btst. 
toiler  tireless  for  Truth's  new  ft' 
it  points  to  the  new  ft', 
Srience 
story  of  the  ft'  of  C.  S., 

ft'  of  Truth,  the  dawn  of  divine  Love 

*  as  from  a  second  6', 

spiritual  ft'  opens  to  the  enraptured 
With  the  spiritual  ft', 

miracles  of  Jesus  had  their  ft'. 

This  ft'  is  more  or  less  prolonged 

A  wave  of  welcome  ft'. 

Life,  without  ft'  and  without  end, 

veils  the  leaflet's  wondrous  ft' 

ft'  in  the  divine  order  of  Science, 
agonies  that  gave  that  child  ft' 
Human  procreation,  ft',  life,  and 
whose  ft'  is  less  of  a  miracle  than 
Yet  wherefore  signalize  the  ft- 
at  the  ft'  of  her  last  babe, 
at  the  ft'  of  that  beautiful  boy. 
by  education  brightens  into  ft'. 

eighty-second  ft'  of  his  mother 
freedom's  ft' —  blood-bought  boon! 
February  22 —  Washington's  ft-. 

*  ft-  of  the  "creators  of  liberty  ;" 
meaningless  commemoration  of  ft-, 

kind  of  ft',  to  love  the  Churcli  ; 

♦point  out  her  own  ft-. 

*  in  Conconl,  N.  H..  near  her  ft", 

*  ft-  of  civilization  is  not  ..Mhens,  but 

*  ft-  of  Thanksgiving  Day, 

When  we  understand  man's  true  ft', 

*  redeemed  her  ft'  of  the  day, 
man's  inalienable  ft- —  Liberty. 
are  they  whose  new-old  ft- 
flnd  their  ft-  in  divine  Science. 

the  scholasticism  of  a  ft', 

not  barmaids,  but  ft' 

a  ft'  of  what  I  said  in  1890 : 
and  ft'  the  finger 

envy  and  hatred  bark  and  ft   at  its 

Hatred  ft'  the  heel  of  love 

as  it  6'  at  the  heel. 

*  replete  with  rare  6'  of  art, 

sweet  water  and  hV  —  Jas.  3;  11, 
to  neutralize  what  is  ft"  in  it, 

*  one  ft'  winter  day. 

Is  it  cause  for  ft'  comment 
gave  our  glorified  Master  a  ft'  cup 
Recalling  oft  the  ft'  draft 
Bearii^g  no  ft'  memory  at  heart  : 

*  Zion's  Herald,  a  rather  ft'  critic 
waters  of  Meribah  here —  ft-  waters  ; 
nutriment  as  both  sweet  and  ft-, 
and  ft-  in  experience 

which,  if  ft-  to  sense, 

ft-  sense  of  lost  opportunities 

this  ft-  searing  to  the  core  of  love  ; 


BITTERLY 


BLESSED 


bitterly 

My.  218-24 

bitterness 

Mis.  287-26 
Pul.  84-  4 
No.  7-  5 
'00.    14-17 


false  faith  that  will  end  b\ 

It  will  spare  you  murh  b'. 
*  wrong  be  robbed  of  her  b' 
any  root  of  0"  to  spring  up 
Let  no  root  of  b'  spring  up 


Black,  Rev.  Hugh 

'02.    10-10    Rev.  Hugh  B'  writes  truly  : 

black 

Mis.  210-24 

333-  8 

Un.    51-  7 

Pul.    83-14 

blacken 

My.  130-  8 

blackness 

Ret.    60-25 
Pul.    52-22 

Blackstone 

Mis.  340-14 


Rud. 

blade 

Mis. 


1-16 


tears  the  &•  mask  from  the 
basis  that  b'  is  not  a  color 
never  make  one  hair  white  or  6", 

*  under  the  b'  flag  of  oppression 

effort  of  disloyal  students  to  b' 

"Above  error's  awful  din,  b', 

*  b'  of  the  Dark  Ages, 

forsook  B-  for  gray  stone, 
B'  applies  the  word  personal 


He  who  never  unsheathed  his  b' 
while  the  corn  is  in  tlie  6', 
to  put  forth  its  slender  b' , 
"first  the  b\—  Mark  4;  28. 
to  bare  our  bosom  to  the  b' 


195-23 

215-31 

330-32 
Ret.  92-  5 
'01.    35-  6 

Blair's  Rhetoric 

My.  304-  8    book  title 

blame 

Pul.    80-20 
No.    43-26 

blamed 

Mis.  111-9 

236-27 

blameless 

My.    40-31 

blames 

Mis.  374-30    he  that  perceives 
blanch 

Mis.  395-18 
Po.    58-  3 

blanched 

Ret.    31-23    B-  was  the  cheek  of  pride. 

bland 

Mis.    31-  2 

blank 

Mis.  325-19 

Man.    37-  4 

111-  2 

blanketed 

My.    89-14    *  not  b'  with  debts 

blasphemous 

No.    18-  1    chapter  sub-title 

My.  302-20    I  regard  self-deification  as  6". 

blasphemy 

No.    18-  2 


*  either  to  praise  or  b'. 
Science  often  suffers  &•  through 

&•  others  more  than  yourself. 
b-  for  all  that  is  not  right : 

*  her  own  &•  and  happy  life, 
b'  him  not. 


Ere  autumn  &■  another  year, 
Ere  autumn  b'  another  year, 


is  a  b'  denial  of  Truth, 

starts  up  in  6"  amazement 
b'  has  been  properly  filled  out 
In  filling  out  the  application  b'. 


blast 

Mis. 

blasts 

Mis.  384-11 

'00.    15-28 

Po.    36-10 

46-  4 

blazoned 

'02.     14-21 
Po.    39-20 

bleaching 

Mis.  393-23 
Po.    52-  7 

bled 

Ret.      2-16 
Po.    15-19 

bleeding 

Mis.  243-30 
266-  1 
75-15 
58-  5 
34-23 
18-28 
19-  8 
27-16 
78-10 
My.  201-14 


B"  has  never  diminished  sin 
18-  3    ZJ"  rebukes  not  the  godless  lie 


330-31    stoops  meekly  before  the  &• 


The  cold  6-  done, 
Tlie  cold  b'  done, 
The  cold  b'  done. 
Nor  b'  of  winter's  angry  storm. 


on  the  forefront  of  the  world 
,  brilliant  temperance  hall 


Un. 

No. 

Hea. 

Po. 


To  my  heart  that  would  be  b' 
To  my  heart  that  would  be  b' 

"Scots  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  &•." 
pang  in  the  bosoui  that  b\ 

b',  vomiting,  death. 

struggle  up,  with  ft'  footprints, 

binds  up  tlie  wouruls  of  b'  liearts, 

.lesus  walked  with  /r  feet 

Love  bruised  and  h', 

believe  he  was  b'  to  death. 

belief  that  he  was  h'  lo  death. 

Hearts  h-  ere  they  break 

Tears  of  the  b'  slave 

&•  brow  of  our  blessed  Lord, 


blemish 

Ret.  94-15 
My.  197-  7 

blemished 

My.  192-  5 

blemishes 

My.  121-17 

blend 

Mis.  387-  9 
No.  26-  3 
Po.      6-  3 

My.  291-27 

blended 

Mis.  237-18 
Rud.      9-  6 

blending 

'01.  25-24 
Hea.  5-  2 
My.  183-25 

blends 

Chr. 
Pul. 

No. 

Po. 

bless 

Mis. 


53-37 
76-  6 
14-10 
3-  1 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


16-  3 
32-29 
127-22 
155-  6 
249-26 
273-12 
275-16 
320-11 
333-26 
348-10 
388-19 
394-  9 
11-  8 
21-24 
60-13 
87-22 
33-  3 
9-18 
14-15 
4-12 
10-12 
21-  8 
33-  5 
45-12 
60-  5 
68-  3 
23-  7 
132-22 
134-19 
143-23 
158-24 
185-27 
194-26 
197-28 
202-29 
203-20 
208-24 
209-  3 
220-21 
253-24 
279-25 
280-19 
280-22 
337-13 
353-18 
360-22 

Blessed 

Mis.  337-  9 

blessed 

Mis.      8-22 

8-29 

15-  7 

93-  4 

127-  2 

127-21 

155-  7 

18,^21 

235-14 

263-  8 

325-  2 

339-30 

42-  2 

82-  7 

84-22 

86-24 

3-  6 

30-18 


Ret. 


Un. 


and  every  Sffot  and  b- 
without  spot  or  b\ 


is  removed. 


make  spotless  the  b\ 

Few  b'  can  be  found  in  a  true 

'Neath  which  our  spirits  b' 
that  good  and  evil  b-  ; 
'Neath  which  our  spirits  6' 
Tears  b'  with  her  triumphs. 

b'  with  the  murmuring  winds 
more  or  less  ft'  with  error  ; 

contradictory  as  the  6'  of  good  and 
and  of  good  and  evil  b\ 
b'  with  thine  my  prayer 

faith's  pale  star  now  6" 

*  b'  harmoniously  with  the 

b'  with  its  magic  and  enchantments, 
starlight  b'  with  morning's  hue, 

so  comfort,  cheer,  and  b-  one, 

should  try  to  6"  their  fellow-mortals. 

Inevitable  condition  ...  is  to  &■  others: 

Sacrifice  self  to  b'  one  another, 

more  tenderly  to  save  and  b\ 

God  6'  my  enemies,  as  well  as 

and  &'  all  who  mourn. 

b-  man  as  he  reaches  forth  for 

could  heal  and  b-  ; 

divine  Love  will  b'  this 

To  b'  the  orphan,  feed  the  poor  ; 

beautify,  b',  and  make  joyful  again. 

And  live  to  b-  mankind. 

but  for  ...  I  ft-  God. 

"ft'  we  God, —  Jas.  3.'  9. 

our  states  of  mind,  to  ft'  mankind. 

lead  us  to  ft'  those  who  curse, 

spiritual  endeavor  to  ft"  others, 

guide  and  ft'  our  chief  magistrate, 

to  ft'  what  is  unfit  to  be  blessed. 

Returns  to  ft'  a  bridal 

ft'  the  orphan,  feed  the  poor  ; 

ft'  me  with  Christ's  promised  rest  ; 

beautify,  ft",  and  make  joyful  again. 

And  live  to  ft'  mankind. 

"I'm  living  to  ft'  thee  ; 

*  6'  us  so  long  as  we  follow  His 
and  ft'  our  enemies. 

ft',  and  inspire  man's  power. 
when  these  things  cease  to  ft* 
will  ft"  this  dear  band  of  brethren. 

*  we  ft'  Thee,  Our  God, 

May  divine  Love  abundantly  ft'  you, 

God  will  ft'  the  work  of  your  hearts 

God  ft'  tills  vine  of  His  planting. 

God  ft'  this  dear  church, 

God  ft'  the  courageous,  far-seeing 

God  wiU  abimdantly  ft'  this 

I  pray  :    "God  6'  my  enemies  ; 

in  three  words  :    God  ft'  you. 

pray  that  God  ft'  that  great  nation 

He  will  6'  all  the  inhabitants 

Out  of  His  allness  He  must  ft'  all 

Returns  to  ft'  a  bridal 

but  to  6'  all  mankind. 

God  will  ft'  and  prosper  you. 

immaculate  Son  of  the  B- 

"B-  are  ve,  when—  Matt.  5: 11. 

"B-  are  ye,"—  Atatt.  3;  11. 

"B"  are  the  pure —  Matt.  5:  8. 

posterity  shall  call  you  ft', 

He  has  O'  her. 

condition  whereby  to  become  6", 

even  as  God  lias  0'  you. 

reveals  man  infinitely  ft', 

ft'  is  lie,  whosoever —  Matt.  11 .'  6. 

How  ft'  it  is  to  think  of 

"/J"  are  the  i)0(>r  in —  ^[att.  5;  3. 

wisdom  that  might  have  ft'  the  past 

was  a  ft'  and  spiritual  union, 

practitioners  of  the  same  ft'  faith. 

posterity  will  call  him  ft', 

everv  man  cared  for  and  ft'. 

"it-  arc  the  dead—  Rev.  14;  13. 

the  Messiah,  our  ft'  Master, 


BLESSED 


89 


BLIND 


blessed 

Pul.  0-21 
15-  8 
44—  9 
No.    33-14 


'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 
Ml/. 


M\J. 


3-  4 

7-28 

11-22 

4-13 

12-20 

34-16 

3-  7 

13-31 

17-30 

21-26 

25-21 

36-17 

40-22 

41-  7 

41-12 

104-29 

118-16 

143-  3 

158-24 

191-13 

199-  4 

201-14 

232-  8 

274-23 

295-  3 

316-  6 

328-  1 

345-16 

358-  4 

blcssednes 

Mis.  20!»-26 
290-27 
40-11 
41-13 
41-24 
162-10 
208-15 

blesses 

Mis.  8-15 
101-  5 
109-17 
Pul.  21-13 
Pan.  9-21 
A/y.  151-14 

blessing 

Mis.    11-23 

lS-30 

133-22 

134-13 

139-  5 

212-12 

278-16 

290-27 

291-19 

351-  5 

Un.    60-16 

Pul.    10-27 

14-23 

74-18 

8-  9 

2-19 

34-20 

17-  9 

19-  6 

4-11 

14-  4 

14-  5 

21-19 

34-  6 

52-  4 

66-25 

131-28 

131-30 

132-  5 

154-U 

165-  7 

165-16 

1S2-15 

192-14 

201-  1 

203-21 

209-  6 

224-  7 

253-24 

258-26 

269-23 

269-28 

297-16 

323-23 


0  glorious  hope  and  ft"  assurance, 
requires  the  spirit  of  our  b-  Master 

*  era  in  the  b'  onward  work  of  C.  S. 
The  sacrifice  of  our  b'  Lord 

" B-  are  ye  when—  Mall.  5;  11. 
ft-  are  they  that  —  John  20 ;  29. 
"ly  are  ye,  wlien —  Mall.  5;  11. 
to  bless  what  ia  unlit  to  be  b- . 
Our  ft"  Master  demonstrated  this 
B'  compared  with  me  thou  art 
"B-  are  they  that  do—  Ret.  22;  14. 
their  loving  piviag  has  been  b'. 
He  has  6"  her. 

*  they  too  will  be  b' , 

1  shall  be  witli  iny  b'  church 

*  with  b'  accord  we  are  come, 

*  '  B'  are  the  i)enceruakers  : —  Matt. 

*  b'  and  comforted  Ity  divine  Love. 

*  "B'  are  the  merciful."—  Matl.  5;  ; 
"B"  are  ye,  when — Matl.  5.-  11. 
"B-  are  they  thdit— John  20;  29. 
are  6'  in  their  results. 

God  has  6'  and  will  blesa  this 

" B'  are  ye" — Matt.  5;  11. 

/}■  art  tllou. 

bleeding  brow  of  our  b'  Lord, 

mankind  b' ,  and  Cod  gUirified. 

I  am  cheered  and  b-  when 

b'  assurance  tiiat  life  is  not  lost  ; 

"&•  are  ye,  when —  Matt,  a:  11. 

*  God  has  ilignified,  6\  and 
came  like  b'  relief  to  nie, 

you  will  be  b'  in  your  obedience. 

S 


5;  9. 


'00. 
'01. 

'02. 

My. 


goodness  and  b'  are  one  : 
This  iniilvidual  6-  and  blessing 

*  &•  of  peacemakers. 

*  allow  no  one  to  escape  that  6", 

*  liis  real  estate  is  one  of  6". 
bond  of  b'  such  as  my  beloved 

in  due  expectation  of  just  such  6", 

that  b-  infinitely  one  and  all 
that  which  &•  its  adoption  by 
seeing  the  need  of  ...  6'  mortals, 
which  Christ  organizes  and  b\ 
Chri.stianity  6"  all  mankind. 
when  it  no  longer  6"  this 

and  returning  &'  for  cursing. 

Not  to  know  what  is  ft-  you, 

I  retire  to  seek  the  divine  ft' 

God  will  pour  you  out  a  6" 

God  will  pour  you  out  a  ft' 

they  received  ine  ft". 

always  a  ft'  to  the  human  race. 

individual  blessedness  and  ft" 

I  would  part  with  a  ft" 

of  6"  even  my  enemies, 

ft"  and  cursing.  —  Jns.  3;  10. 

breathe  Thou  Thv  ft'  on 

Those  rea<iy  for  tne  ft'  you  impart 

and  the  ft'  it  has  been  t"o  mankind 

a  ft'  or  a  bane  upon  individuals 

ft"  the  poor  in  si>irit 

return  ft'  for  cursing  ; 

is  in  ft'  others,  an<l  self-immolation 

lifting  up  his  hands  and  ft'  them, 

ft'  saint  and  sinner 

ft-  above  the  song  of  angels, 

a  ft'  that  two  millions  oi 

*  will  receive  a  greater  ft" 

He  shall  receive  the  ft' —  Psal.  24.-  5. 

*  ft'  them  that  curse  her, 

*  giving  her  ft'  to  the  .structure, 
pour  you  out  a  ft', —  Mai.  3;  10. 
this  great,  great  ft'  ; 

I)our  you  out  a  6'," —  Mai.  3;  10. 

that  confers  the  ft', 

1  returiieil  ft'  for  cursing. 

goodness  makes  life  a  ft'. 

through  God's  ft'  and  the  faithful 

Mav  the  ft"  of  divine  Love 

God  is  ft'  you.  my  beloved  students 

if  it  is  ready  for  the  ft'. 

faith  in  the  ft'  of  fidelity, 

the  ft'  which  follows  obedience 

vou  have  His  rich  6'  already 

hallowed  by  our  Loril's  ft'. 

pouring  out  ft'  for  cursing, 

j)our  you  out  a  6'. —  \fal.  3;  10. 

rich  ft'  of  disbelief  in  death, 

*  ft'  those  who  would  destroy  you 


blessings 
attest  tbe 

Mi.s.    .i-)-  8 
beautiful  as 

Mis.  356-  1 
brings 

.\/(.s.    8.5-  3 
fliled  wltb 

.\o.     15-  7 
infinite 

Mis.    56-24    and  brings  ft'  infinite. 


atteet  the  ft*  of  this  mental  system 
radiant  sunset,  beautiful  as  ft* 
Life  eternal  brings  ft', 
filled  with  ft'  for  the  whole  human 


crown  them  witli  ft'  infinite. 

fraught  with  infinite  ft', 

and  call  down  ft'  infinite. 

infinite  ft'  that  divine  Love  bestows 

Among  the  list  of  ft'  infinite 

Faith  .   .   .  brings  ft'  infinite, 

O  ft'  Infinite  I  O  glad  New  Year  I 

and  gives  manifold  ft'. 


10O-: 

238-15 

Pul.      9-29 

'01.    15-15 

31-20 

My.  281-  8 

3.54-16 

manifold 

My.  262-32 
my 

Po.    33-  1    daily  remember  my  ft' 
of  tbe  infinite 

My.  118-21    supply  the  ft-  of  the  lafinite, 
our 

My.  256-21     We  count  our  ft' 
recognition  of 

My.  352-  1     *  chapter  sub-title 
recognition  of  the 
My.  352-  6    *  express  our  recognition  of  the  6* 


rebearsal  of 

Man.    47-15 
ricb 
Mis.  165-27 
My.  132-18 
richest 
Mis.  166-28 
My.  14i)-17 
spreadst 

Po.    77-  8 
temporal 

'01.    24-11 

which  arose 

Ret.    50-28 


Ret. 
My. 

blest 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Po. 


My. 


78-23 
42-17 


106-13 

109-16 

20.5-30 

207-  3 

212-12 

3S5-  6 

3S6-29 

53-  2 

53-49 

11-  1 

17-  1 

29-  1 

30-15 

34-  3 

37-  6 

44-  2 

.50-16 

31-  5 

170-28 

202-  1 

234-  2 

2.50-28 

257-22 

338-  1 


88-  1 
53-57 


blight 

.Mis. 
Chr. 

blighted 

Mis.  360-18 

blights 

Rrl.       7-22 

blind 

Mis.    22-25 

66-28 

66-29 

107-24 

134-2S 

168-  4 

170-24 

171-  5 

171-  6 

181-  8 

210-30 

211-6.  7 

234-  3 


More  than  a  mere  rehearsal  of  ft-, 

to  avail  himself  of  the  rich  ft' 
Oh,  may  these  rich  ft'  continue 

diffusing  richest  ft'. 

richest  6'  are  obtained  by  labor. 

ft'  spreadst  abroad, 

♦greatest  of  all  temporal  ft', 

ft-  which  arose  therefrom. 

is  to  conspire  against  the  ft- 

*  ft'  which  have  come  into  mv  life 

*  our  indebtedness  .   .   .  for  these  ft', 

On  to  the  ft'  above. 

Ignorance  is  only  ft'  by  reason  of 

lives  on,  God-crowned  and  ft'. 

h«art  meets  heart  reciprocally  ft'. 

When  they  were  fit  to  be  ft', 

.And  1  am  ft'  ! 

with  all  the  crowned  and  ft'. 

Bright,  6',  afar. 

As  in  ft'  Palestina's  hour, 

Hrave  Britain,  ft'  America! 

B'  beings  departed  ! 

B'  Christmas  morn,  though  murky 

shadows  cast  on  Thy  ft'  name, 

soul  of  melody  by  being  ft' 

And  I  am  ft'  ! 

Crown  the  lives  thus  ft' 

with  all  the  crowned  and  ft', 

"B"  Christmas  morn  ;" 

to  kneel  with  us  .  .   .  in  ft'  communion 

springs  exultant  on  this  6'  morn. 

.\re  the  holidays  ft'  by 

by  the  branch  churches  will  he  ft'. 

rriake  man's  being  pure  and  ft'. 

Brave  Britain,  ft'  America  ! 

tends  to  ft'  the  fruits  of 
No  ft',  no  broken  wing, 

ft'  flowers  of  fleeting  joys, 

*  It  ft-  too  many  hopes  ; 

and  the  ft-,  healed  by  it. 

vea.  it  is  "the  ft' —  .\fatt.  15;  14. 

leading  the  ft'." —  sir  Matl.  15;  14. 

may  become  morally  ft', 

but',  ft'  to  its  own  fate, 

ft',  spiritually  and  physically, 

Jesus'  proceedings  with  the  ft'  man 

and  the  ft'  saw  clearly. 

anoint  the  ft'  man's  eyes 

requirement  of  ft'  obedience 

Love  opens  the  eyes  of  the  ft-, 

else  the  ft'  will  lead  the  ft' 

remain  no  longer  to  ft*  us 


BLIND 
blind 

Mis.  241-24  Then,  like  b'  Bartimeus, 

242-  9  give  sight  to  one  born  b'. 

244-20  make  the  b'  to  see, 

258-  7  he  restored  sight  to  the  b\ 

275-  2  "Ye  fools  and  ft"  \"—  Matt.  23;  17. 

301-28  harden  the  heart,  b'  the  eyes, 

307-17  opening  the  eyes  of  the  b' 

326-  8  where  the  b'  saw  them  not, 

345-14  Methinks  the  infidel  was  b' 

362-  8  Scholastic  dogma  has  made  men  6". 

362-  9  gives  sight  to  these  b', 

368-  5  open  the  eyes  of  the  b', 

370-19  chapter  sub-title 

375-  2  b'  with  animality, 

Ret.    54-15  B'  belief  cannot  say  with  the 

Un.    10-25  He  is  not  the  b'  force  of  a  material 

Put.    55-  1  *  "Not  in  &•  caprice  of  will. 

No.      8-23  who  is  too  &"  for  instruction, 

20-26  Human  reason  is  a  b'  guide, 

'01.    17-15  I  healed  the  deaf,  the  b', 

Hea.    18-24  no  6"  Samson  shorn  of  his  locks. 

Peo.    11-12  The  lame,  the  b-,  the  sick, 

13-23  The  infidel  was  b'  who  said. 

My.    22-11  *  let  us  not  be  unconsciously  b' 

105-17  restored  sight  to  the  b', 

110—22  solve  the  6"  problem  of  matter. 

140-  2  "And  I  will  bring  the  &•—  Isa.  42;  16. 

152-18,  19  the  b'  is  leading  the  b' , 

153-22  This  trembling  and  b-  faith, 

183-20  eyes  of  the  b'  see  out  of  obscurity. 

224-15  b'  to  his  loss  of  the  Golden  Rule, 

270-27  opening  the  eyes  of  the  b' 

311-  4  a  girl,  totally  &",  knocked 

311-  8  *  "If  this  b-  girl  stays 

311-10  to  turn  the  b'  girl  out, 

blinded 

Mis.  332-20  6'  the  eyes  of  reason, 

blinding 

Rud.    17-  5  b'  the  people  to  the  true  character 
blindly 

Ret.    27-18  *  Groping  b'  in  the  darkness, 

My.  350-16  anguish  which  they  b'  bind 

blindness 

Ret.    54-14  Belief  is  virtually  6', 

Un.     6-19  God's  6"  to  error  and 

My.    80-  5  *  they  had  been  cured  of  &", 

Bliss 

Mis.  153-29  *  Far-off,  infinite,  B'  1 

bliss 

Mis.    19-32  spiritual  sense  ...  of  itself  a  b', 

83-  2  rhythmic  round  of  unfolding  b', 

160-  9  meet  and  mingle  in  b'  supernal. 

263-14  and  reflect  all  b\ 

287-12  Soul  is  the  infinite  source  of  b'  : 

328-  9  which  from  the  summit  of  6" 

330-12  possibilities  are  infinite,  b-  is  eternal, 

344-  7  aught  of  that  which  leads  to  6", 

352-  1  it  mocks  the  6"  of  spiritual  being  ; 

386-30  to  reap,  ...  Of  &•  the  sum. 

Ret.    17-  8  and  tremble  with  accents  of  6". 

49-16  tlie  b'  of  loving  unselfishly, 

Un.    57-17  gospel  of  sufTering  brought  life  and  b'. 

Pul.  vii-21  ttie  actual  6'  of  man's  existence 

Rud.    14-10  except  the  6"  of  doing  good. 

'01.    35-15  And  the  b'  of  blotted-dut  sin 

Po.    22-  9  b'  that  wipes  the  tears  of  time 

31-15  Nor  burdened  b',  but  Truth  and  Love 

50-17  Of  b-  the  sum. 

62-  8  tremble  with  accents  of  6". 

67-  1  b-  of  life's  little  day 

My.  120-10  6'  of  seeing  the  risen  Christ, 

192-  4  possession  of  unlturdened  b'. 

267-17  infinite,  boundless  6-. 

bloated 

Mis.  123-10  pagan  priests  &"  with  crime ; 

Po.    27-  3  B'  oppression  in  its  awful  hour, 
block 

Peo.     7-  9  ■"  With  his  marble  &•  before  him  ; 

My.    65-19  *  b-  bounded  by  Falmouth,  Norway,  and 

60-  4  *  ttie  ownership  of  the  entire  6'. 

60-10  *  tlie  ownership  of  the  entire  b'. 

06-14  *  No  b-  is  so  well    situated  for 

blood 

bayonet  and 

Peo.    11-  8  not  with  bayonet  and  b\ 
besmeared  witb 

Mis.  274-29  ttie  streets  besmeared  with  5". 
brave 

Pul.    48-25  *  of  blue  and  brave  b\ 
bis 

^fis.    65-31  shall  his  ft-  be  shed."  — Orn.  9;  6. 

My.  156-22  "drink  of  his  b"—  see  John  6;  53. 


90 


BLOT 


blood 

buman 

No.   33-18    human  &•  was  inadequate  to 

33-20    shedding  human  b-  brought  to  light 
34-20    conception  that  God  requires  human  b" 


innocent 

Mis.  121-17 
man's 

Mis.  65-31 
of  Christ 

No.    33-18 
34-18 
34-26 
of  Jesus 

No.    35-  1 

of  martyrs 

Mis.  121-12 

326-13 

of  tbe  Lamb 

Mis.  358-16 

Pul.    12-  9 

Peo.      9-10 


the  guilt  of  innocent  &•  — Deut.  19  ; 

"whoso  sheddeth  man's  b-  — Gen.  9 

to  represent  the  &■  of  Christ, 

h'  of  Christ  speaketli  better  things 

significance  of  the  b-  of  Christ. 

This  &•  of  Jesus  is  everything  to 

b-  of  martyrs  was  believed  to  be 
licking  up  the  b'  of  martyrs 


13. 


in  the  6"  of  the  Lamb  ;" —  Rev.  7;  14. 
by  the  &•  of  the  Lamb,—  Rev.  12;  11. 
in  the  6"  of  the  Lamb  ; 
of  the  martyrs 

My.  125-31    b-  of  the  martyrs  of  Jesus," —  Rev.  17;  6. 
*  b'  of  the  martyrs  is  the  seed  of 


177-17 
of  tlie  saints 

My.  125-31 
real 

No.  34-22 
stained  with 

'02.    10-  9 
14-  9 
My.  248-  5 
young 

Pul.      7-  2 


with  the  b- 
The  real  b- 
footprints 


of  the  saints, —  Rev.  17;  6. 
or  Life  of  Spirit 


.  are  stained  with  b\ 

*  not  like  Caesar,  stained  with  6", 

*  not  like  Caesar,  stained  with  &•, 

*  "Had  I  young  b'  in  my  veins. 


Mis. 


No, 
Po. 


180-23 
182-14 
246-27 
327-32 
345-25 
34-27 
22-21 


were  born,  not  of  b\  —  John  1 ;  13. 
were  born,  not  of  b',  —  John  1 ;  13. 
again  deluge  the  earth  in  b'  ? 
wipes  away  the  b'  stains, 
baptism  not  of  water  but  of  &", 
&",  .   .   .  purchasing  the  freedom  of 
and  b'  was  not  its  price. 

blood-bought 

Po.    71-18    freedom's  birthday —  &"  boon  ! 

bloodgiving 

No.    37-15    as  a  personal  and  material  &" 

bloodless 

My.  124-12 

bloodshed 

My.  285-10 

bloom 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Po. 


X-  1 

329-17 
389-  1 
53-31 
21-15 
46-10 


&•  sieges  and  tearless  triumphs, 

B",  war,  and  oppression  belong  to 

coloring  glory  of  perpetual  &•  ; 
*  "breath  all  odor  and  cheek  all  6", 
To  form  the  bud  for  bursting  6', 
Sharon's  rose  must  bud  and  6" 
To  form  the  bud  for  bursting  b'. 
Thus  may  it  ripen  into  b', 


Bloomington,  III. 

Pul.    89-35    *  Leader,  B',  P 

blossom 

Mis.  142-  3 
227-18 
Ret 


Un. 
Po. 


My. 


17-20 
18-  5 
95-  2 
52-24 
15-16 
63-  7 
63-13 
67-21 
129-12 
201-11 

blossomed 

Pul.    22-21 
My.  141-28 

blossoming 

'02.      1-10 

blossoms 

Mis.  332-15 
Pul.      4-19 


to  bud  and  6"  as  the  rose  ! 
fresh  flowers  of  feeling  6", 
Its  feathery  b'  and  branches 
colored  softly  by  b'  and  leaves  ; 
will  ft"  into  greater  freedom. 
The  most  beautiful  b'  is  often 
Here  smiletli  the  6"  and  sunshine 
Its  feathery  6"  and  branches 
colored  softly  by  b'  and  leaves  ; 
flowers  of  feeling  may  6"  above, 
brook,  6",  breeze,  and  balm 
repeat  my  legacies  in  b\ 

budded  and  b'  as  the  rose. 
b'  into  si)iritual  beauty, 


Peo. 

14-  4 

Po. 

16-  4 

32-  5 

My. 

155-29 

160-13 

258-21 

blot 

^ris. 

246-  5 

Ret. 

86-15 

No. 

7-  9 

•01. 

5-16 

and  b-  as  the  rose. 

stately  palms,  many-hued  6", 
crown  the  tree  with  b'. 
amaranth  b',  evergreen  leaves, 
liatli  lliy  verdure,  it  b-  above  ; 
b'  whose  fragrance  and  charms 
beautiful  6'  in  their  Leader's  love, 
witli  (r  on  its  brandies, 
b-  that  mock  their  liope 

to  b'  out  all  inhuman  codes. 

should  be  no  b'  on  the  escutcheon  of 

and  b-  it  out  of  others. 

We  do  not  6"  out  the  material  race 


BLOT 


91' 


Board  of  Education 


blot 

'01.  20-21    cannot  b'  out  its  effects  on  himself 

blots 

A/is.  102-20    which  b'  out  all  our  iniquities 

blotted 

Fan.    14-25    6"  out  the  Spanish  squadron. 

blotted-out 

'Ul.    35-15    And  the  bliss  of  b'  sin 

blow 

'Oi.    15-  2  contained  threats  to  b'  up  the  hall 

Po.    10-21  Hi.s  liand  averts  the  b\" 

My.    51-11  *  would  be  a  serious  b'  to  her  Cause 

337-22  His  hand  averts  the  b." 

blowing 

'01.   29-19    adverse  winds  are  6', 
blows 

My.  297-  5    knowing  that  she  can  bear  the  6" 
297-13    b'  away  the  baubles  of  belief, 

blue 

Mis.    87-  1  clear  ether  of  the  ft"  temporal  sky. 

330-28  violet  lifts  its  b'  eye  to  heaven, 

370-25  faint,  fairy  b'  and  gol<ien  flecks 

Put.    32-  2  *  and  lighted  by  luminous  b'  eyes, 

48-25  *  of  b-  and  brave  blood, 

Po.    67-19  like  the  b'  hyacinth, 

74-  5  O  6"  eyes  and  jet. 

My.  110-18  higher  in  the  boundless  6'. 
blue-gray 

My.  342-13  *  whether  6'  or  grayish  brown, 
blunder 

Mis.  285—  6    by  a  6"  of  the  gentleman  who 
My.  228-  5    Evil  minds  signally  6" 

blunders 

Ret.    81-17    &•  which  arise  from  wrong 

blush 

Mis.  296-32  his  shame  would  not  lose  its  6"  I 

Rrl.    88-22  b'  to  enter  unasked 

Pun.      1-  9  roseate  b'  of  joyous  June 

My.  115-  4  I  should  b'  to  write  of 

boa-constrictor 

.Mis.    t)2-  6    holding  in  thought  the  form  of  a  b' 

Board 

Mis.  131-18  jB'  did  not  act  under  that  By-law  ; 

Man.    26-21  a  vacancy  occurring  on  thatii' 

26-25  the  discussions  of  this  li', 

27-10  the  written  consent  of  said  B'. 

30-18  B'  shall  attend  to  the  insurance 

51-24  Only  the  members  of  this  B" 

52-  7  shall  be  laid  before  this  li', 

52-15  shall  be  deemed  sufficient  by  the  B". 

57-15  must  have  the  consent  of  tliis  B' 

69-14  If  the  author  .   .   .  call  on  this  B" 

6t>-15  ttie  B"  shall  immediately  appoint 

78-  5  vacancy  supplied  by  the  B'. 

80-15  such  reasons  as  to  the  B'  may 

84-26  Outside  of  this  B"  each  student 

88-14  elected  every  third  year  by  said  B", 

88-19  applxing  for  admission  to  this  B" 

90-  4  given  certificates  by  this  B' 

90-   7      ACTION    OF  THE   B". 

90-16  under  the  auspices  of  this  B'. 

95-13  shall  be  assigned  ttiem  by  the  B'. 

95-15  a  member  of  the  B"  may  lecture 

100-22  privilege  of  this  B"  to  name  tlie 

100-24  any  Committee  so  named  by  the  B" 

101-  4  B"  shall,  .   .   .  appoint  an  assistant 

Rcl.    48-12  B-  of  the  Metaphysical  College 

.'\/!/.    62-27  *  services  rendered  to  this  B" 

board 

^fis.  231-32  vacant  seat  at  fireside  and  b' 

Man.    68-12  in  addition  to  rent  and  ft-. 

My.    7.3-22  *  concerning  rooms  and  ft-, 

128-  6  coroner's  inquest,  a  ft-  of  health, 

329-  6  *  The  ft'  only  excused  them  from 

329-  7  *  ft-  of  medical  e.xaminers. 

340-13  a  simple  ft"  of  health, 

boarded 

My.  31.5-  3    *  ft-  with  me  in  Littleton, 

323-29    *  Mr.  Snider  and  mvself  ft"  in  the 

boarding 

"0?.    15-  7    rooming  and  ft"  indigent  students 

boarding-houses 

.My.    82-  it    *  Hotels,  ft',  and  private  houses 

Board  of  Directors 

Christian  Science 

.Mis.  126-17    obedience  of  the  C.  R.  B"  of  D-  ; 
l.SO-17    C.  S.  B-  of  D   has  borne 
131-25    have  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D-  itemize 
131-29    C.  S.  B-  of  D-  to  itemize 
Man.    25-18    incorporation  of  the  "C.  S.  B-  of  D." 


Board  of  Directors 

C'iiristlan  Science 

Man.    26-  9  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D- 

26-20  C.  8.  B-  of  D-  shall  consist  of 

27-  3  transacted  by  its  C.  S.  B-  of  D-. 

27-12  duty  of  the  C  S.  B"  of  D- 

27-19  duty  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' 

28-14  duty  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D- 

29-  7  If  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D'  fails 

35-14  signed  by  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D' 

38-12  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D' 

39-15  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D- . 

51-21  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  has  power 

56-19  meeting  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D', 

63-22  elected  by  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D-, 

65-22  vote  of  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D\ 

68-20  through  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D- 

68-24  When  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D'  calls  a 

75-  5  C.  8.  B-  of  D-,  in  behalf  of 
75-13  between  the  C.  8.  B-  of  L>- 
75-16  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  owns  the 

76-  8  duty  of  the  C.  8.  B"  of  D- 
76-19  annually  by  the  C.  8.  B   of  D- 

77-  1  books  of  the  C.  8.  B"  of  D' 

79-  2  C.  8.  B-  of  D-  shall  elect 

80-  8  order  of  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D\ 

80-13  C.  8.  B-  of  D-  shall  have  the  power 

81-  3  vote  of  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D\ 

81-  7  not  accepted  by  .   .   .  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D' 

82-13  vote  of  the  C.  8.  B"  of  D' 

85-22  approval  of  The  C.  8.  B"  of  D-. 

Si^l2  annually  by  the  C.  8.  B"  of  IJ-. 

89-  5  meeting  of  the  C.  8.  B-  of  ir 

95-  4  C.  8.  B-  of  D-  .   .   .  may  call 

97-11  vote  of  the  C.  S.  B"  of  D' 

99-17  elected  only  bv  the  C.  8.  B"  of  D'. 

99-20  appointed  by  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D-, 

100-13  apparent  to  the  C.  S.  B'  of  I)-, 

100-10  The  C.  S.  B'  of  D-  may  notify 

101-  1  any  time  the  C.  8.  B-  of  JJ-  shall 

Pul.     9-  4  Brothers  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  ir, 

59-24  *  members  of  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D' 

85-25  *  from  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D' 

86-6  *  her  .  .  .  Students,  the  C.  S.  B-  of  D'." 

87-  9  *  signature 

'02.    13-30  to  be  known  as  "The  C.  S.  B-  of  D\" 

My.    16-14  *  members  of  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D', 

18-28  members  of  the  C.  S.  B'  of  D'. 

21-32  *  signature 

26-  3  *  C.  S.  B-  of  D-  takes  pleasure  in 
63-  7  *  signature 

142-25  chapter  sub-title 

223-24  ad<4ressed  to  the  C.  S.  B*  of  75- 

242-20  should  be  sent  to  the  C.  8.  B-  of  D' 

358-31  and  require  the  C.  8.  B'  of  D'  to 

Mis.  131-13  If  our  B'  of  D'  is  prepared  to  itemize 

Man.    25-  5  a,  B'  of  D\  a  President, 

25-10  elected,  .   .   .  bv  the  B"  of  D' 

26-14  elected  .   .   .  by  the  B-  of  D\ 

27-  8  consulting  with  the  full  B'  of  D' 
28-19  the  B-  of  D'  shall  immediately  call 

29-  2    to  inforrh  the  B-  of  D- 

29-16  The  salary  ...  of  the  B"  of  D' 

30-  8  majority  vote  of  the  B-  of  D- 
30-16  The  B'  of  D'  shall  pay  from 
36-22  unanimous  vote  of  tiic  B'  of  D' 
50-10  the  consent  of  the  B-  of  D'. 
50-18  a  meeting  of  the  B-  of  D' 

53-  3  duty  of  the  B"  of  D' 

54-  2  and  if.  .  .   .  the  B"  of  D-  finds 
5.5-17  B"  of  D'  may  decide  if  his  loyalty 
56-  2  duty  of  the  B'  of  D'  to  admonish 
56-17  Meetings  of  B"  of  D-. 

57-11  B  'of  D'  and  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

62-  5  hymn  selected  by  the  B-  of  D\ 

67-26  B'  of  D-  shall  im.mediately  notify 

77-13  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  B"  of  D' 

77-25  shaU  visit  the  B"  of  D', 

78-13  sanctioned  by  the  B"  oj  D' 

78-24  reported,  ...  to  the  B'  o/  !)•  and 

104-13  B  -of  D-,  the  Committee  on 

Rrl.    47-12  B-  o/  D-  of  my  College, 

Pul.    43-10  *  who  compose  the  B"  of  D-, 

86-14  *  address  from  the  B-  f/  D*  : 

My.    26-  8  chapter  sub-title 

61-32  *  earnest  work  of  our  noble  B"  of  D\ 

76-  6  *  became  evident  to  the  B'  of  D' 

19'.>-10  B-  of  D-  and  Trustees  of  this  church 

Board  of  Education 

.Man.    ,3.5-  5  bv  a  student  of  the  B'  of  E\ 

36-  8  loyal  students  ...  in  the  B-  of  E', 

36-10  examination  bv  the  B'  of  E', 

.3S-  6  or  a  student  of  the  B'  of  E' 

6.5-15  duty  ...  of  the  B-  of  E- 

84-10  After  1907,  the  B'  of  E-  shall  have 


Board  of  Education 


92 


BODY 


Board  of  Education 

Man.    84-20  except  it  be  in  the  B'  of  E\ 

85-10  has  taken  ...  in  the  B'  of  E'. 

88-  1  heading 

88-  4  There  shall  be  a  B"  of  E\ 

89-  6  vice-president  of  the  B'  of  E' 
89-20  niav  apply  to  the  B'  of  £• 
90-10  will  open  with  the  B'  of  E' 

91-  8  claas  in.struction  in  the  B'  of  E' 
91-10  left  ill  the  iianda  of  the  B'  of  E' 
91-23    Normal  class  iu  tiie  B'  of  E', 

92-  2    Metaphj'sical  College  B'  of  E\ 
109-  8    students  of  tlie  B'  of  E' 

My.  125-19  The  members  of  the  B'  of  E', 

240-29  *  certificates  from  .   .   .  the  B'  of  E', 

240-  7  examined  ...  by  the  B'  of  E-, 

246-10  chapter  sub-title 

246-22  B-  of  E-  of  The  Mother  Church 

251-  9  *  class  instruction  in  the  B'  of  E' 

251-12  after  examination  in  the  B'  of  E' , 

251-14  taught  in  the  B'  of  E'  only. 

251-17  mode  of  instruction  in  the  B'  of  E'. 

251-21  examined  in  the  B'  of  E', 

253-19  chapter  sub-title 

254-19  your  article  "C.  S.  B'  of  E'" 

Board  of  Lectureship 

Man.    41-15    in  the  Church  or  on  the  B'  of  L\ 

73-19    member  of  the  B'  of  L'  may  lecture 

93-  1    heading 

93-  5  shall  maintain  a  B'  of  L', 

93-11  It  is  the  duty  of  the  B   of  L- 

93-19  B'  of  L'  is  not  allowed  in  any  wise 

95-  6  any  member  of  this  B'  of  L' 
95-11  to  a  member  of  this  B'  of  L' 
95-18  shall  call  on  the  B"  of  L' 

96-  2    The  B-  of  L-  shall  not  appoint 
^02.      4-  5    congratulate  our  B'  of  L' , 
My.  125-12    to  the  members  of  our  B'  of  L' 

248-  1  chapter  sub-title 

338-15  The  members  of  the  B-  of  L- 

338-28  B-  of  L-  is  absolutely  inclined  to 

339-  7  B-  of  L-  is  specially  requested  to 

Board  of  Trustees 

Man.    79-18  B"  of  T'. 

79-18  The  B-  of  T-,  constituted  by 

104-14  B'  of  T'  shall  each  keep  a  copy 

My.  135-13  caused  me  to  select  a  B'  of  T- 

136-14  B'  of  T-  who  own  my  property  : 

137-21  influenced  me  to  select  a  B'  of  T' 

360-  8  To  THE  B"  of  T-,  First  Church  of 

361-23  *  signature 

362-  2  Charles  A.  Dean,  Chairman  B'  of  T' 

Boards 

Man.    27-26    B'  of  Trustees  and  Syndicates 

66-26    either  to  the  B'  or  to  the  executive 

boards 

My.  256-24    the  festive  b'  are  spread, 

boast 

Pul.    83-22  *  It  is  the  proudest  &•  of  many 

My.    37-  2  *  No  vainglorious  b,.  .   .  has  place 

161-22  We  cannot  b'  ourselves  of  to-morrow  ; 

192-  2  B-  not  thyself, 

boasted 

My.  149-14    a  young  man  vainly  6", 

boastful 

Rel.   86-  2  to  offset  b'  emptiness, 

Un.    11-13  b-  sense  of  physical  law 

27-13  evil  is  egotistic, —  6", 

boasting 

Mis.  243-17  B"  is  unbecoming 

Un.    11-17  cut  off  this  vain  b' 
boasts 

Mis.  330-26  mendicant  that  &•  and  bega, 
boat 

Mis.  142-  6  chapter  sub-title 

142-  7  on  receipt  of  a  beautiful  &' 

142-  9  The  6'  displays,  ...  a  number  of 
142-12  thanks  for  the  beautiful  b' 
142-22  A  6"  song  seemed  more  Olympian 
142-26  symbols  .   .   .  depicted  on  the  6' 

143-  5  in  beautifying  this  b- 

boatbuilder 

Ifn.    14-10    as  Burgeas,  the  b',  remedies 

bodies 

A/is.     7-  4  until  their  ft"  become  dry, 

60-25  as  many  idrnlitirs  as  mortal  b'? 

61-26  (or  ft-,  If  you  please) 

76-12  the  ft-  of  mortals  are  mortal, 

76-13  hence  these  ft'  must  die 

184-10  speaking  of  presenting  our  ft' 

240-30  that  it  takes  from  their  ft-  a 

Man.    66-26  the  Boards  or  to  the  executive  b' 


bodies 

Put.    50—24  *  so-called  orthodox  religious  ft' 

Rud.    12-26  subordination  to  their  ft', 

Peo.    10-23  The  emancipation  of  our  6' 

11-18  the  laws  that  govern  their  ft', 

My.  100-13  *  organization  among  religious  ft', 

301-23  on  mortal  minds  and  ft'. 

bodily 

Mis.  244-12  ft'  penance  and  torture, 

309-23  a  ft'  form  of  existence, 

352-16  ft'  belief  of  the  patient 

Ret.    57-13  causes  all  ft'  ailments, 

Rud.      1-16  applies  .   .   .  to  ft'  presence, 

3-  3  to  heal  them  of  ft'  ills, 

Aly.  110-19  if  waking  to  ft'  sensation 

110-19  if  ft'  sensation  makes  us  captives 
Bodwell,  Miss  Sarah  J. 

My.  304-  3  a  pupil  of  Miss  Sarah  J.  B', 

body 

ablution  of  the 

Peo.     9—  4    not  an  ablution  of  the  6', 
absent  from  the 
Mis.  344-22    absent  from  the  6',—  II  Cor.  5:  8. 
'00.      1-  5    absent  from  the  ft'  and  present  with 
My.  118-14    "absent  from  the  ft',"—  //  Cor.  5:  8. 
301-29    If  mind  be  absent  from  the  ft', 
action  of  the 

Peo.     8-18    governs  every  action  of  the  ft' 
ailments  of  the 

Mis.     6-28    confined  to  the  ailments  of  the  ft", 
and  brain 

Po.    47-13    The  weary  of  ft'  and  brain 
and  Mind 

Mis.    86-21    the  harmony  of  ft'  and  Mind. 
and  mind 
Mis.  163-29    spiritual  healing  of  ft'  and  mind. 
241-  3    B"  and  mind  are  correlated 
268-19    heals  ft'  and  mind,  head  and  heart  ; 
and  soul 

Mis.  354-19    ft'  and  soul  in  accord  with  God. 
believe  that  the 
Mis.     5-31    believe  that  the  ft"  affects  the  mind, 
247-25    to  believe  that  the  6'  affects  mind, 
benefit  the 

Mis.  241-  3    steadfastly  in  God  to  benefit  the  ft', 
controls  the 

Mis.     5-24    reality  that  Mind  controls  the  ft'. 
diseased 

My.  218-  1    He  restored  the  diseased  ft'  to  its 
disease  in  the 

Mis.  343-  6    turn  from  disease  in  the  6' 
disease  on  the 

Hea.      6-14    mind  produces  disease  on  the  ft', 
does  not  see 

Rud.     5-19    The  6"  does  not  see,  hear,  smell,  or 
entire 

My.    30-31     *  representative  of  the  entire  6'  of 
45-11    *  only  a  small  part  of  the  entire  ft' 
every  where-pre  sen  t 

No.    20-16    notion  of  an  everywhere-present  6' 
flnite 

No.    20-16    or  of  .  .  .  starting  from  a  finite  6", 
function  of  the 

Hea.    19-  5    every  function  of  the  6', 
get  into  the 

Mis.  240-13    If  a  cold  could  get  into  the  6' 
give  to  the 

Peo.     7-26    give  to  the  6'  those  better 
governed 

Ilea.    14-28    a  ft'  governed  by  this  mind. 
governs  the 

Ilea.    14-16    to  know  that  mind  governs  the  6" 
harmonious 

Mis.  256-  5    in  order  to  make  the  &•  harmonious. 
his 
A/is.  201-  9    Jesus  reproduced  his  ft' 
355-24    that  makes  his  ft'  sick. 
Ret.    57-  7    in  order  to  heal  his  ft'. 
Hea.     6-19    disease  controls  his  ft- 

6-22    produce  a  result  upon  his  ft'. 
his  own 

Ret.    ,SS-  6    He  lifted  his  own  ft"  from  the 
Un.    .5.S-  6    "in  his  own  b—  I  Pet.  2 ;  24. 
honorable 
Mis.  1.36-23    session  of  this  honorable  6' 

139-  1     I  recommend  this  honorable  6' 
human 

Ml/.  21S-  7    destruction  of  the  human  6', 
improve  the 

Ret.    34-21    renovated  to  improve  the  ft'. 
Inside  of  ... 

Mis.  344-17    would  place  Soul  wholly  mside  of  6', 
Instead  of 
Mis.    16-25    from  Soul  Instead  of  ft', 

237-  4    mortal  mind  instead  of  ft"  : 


BODY 

body 
in  the 

Rud.    13-10    to  treat  every  orsan  in  the  b\ 
is  an  expression 

Mis.  247-26    6"  is  an  expression  of  mind, 
is  dead 

ChT.    55-16    the  b-  is  flea<l  because  of—  Rom.  8;  10. 
is  governed 
Mis.    34-  6    /»•  is  poverned  by  mind  ; 
256-  3    b-  is  povenied  by  Mind, 
Is  renewed 

Mis.    34-  7    l)efore  the  &•  is  renewed 
Is  the  servant 

Mis.    47-18    b-  is  the  servant  of  Mind. 
Its 

Peo.    11-6    can  free  its  6'  from  disease 
Its  own 

In.    45-19    telephones  over  its  own  b', 
limited 
Mis.  103-  7    could  oriKinate  in  a  limited  b'. 

No.    19-12    a  limited  mind  nor  a  limited  b\ 
Ilea.     4-  2    f-annot  start  from  a  limited  b'. 
manifest  on  the 
Mis.  219-20    made  manifest  on  the  6\ 
Ret.    til-  4    made  manifest  on  the  b' 
man's 

Mis.  108-19    We  knov,  that  man's  b\  as  matter, 
material 

isve  material) 
matter,  or  the 

My.  34',)-  7    self-evident  that  matter,  or  the  b', 
mind  afTerts  the 

Mis.     5-32    the  mind  affects  the  &•. 
Mind  and 

.V(».    40-20    obstruct  the  harmony  of  Mind  and  b', 
mind  and 

i.s(<  mind) 
mind  or 
Mis.    59-25    away  from  the  human  mind  or  b', 
97-28    a  perfect  man  in  mind  or  &", 
103-22    either  as  mind  or  b\ 

ripht  action  of  mind  or  6". 


93 


BOLD 


341-  2 
mind  over 

Hea.    19-  2    to  test  the  power  of  mind  over  b 
mortal 
Mis.    75-14 
Ret.    34-19 
Un.    28-  3 
Hea.    18-  2 
my 

Ret.    10-  2    too  large  for  my  b' 
not  in  the 

and  that  Soul  is  not  in  the  b 


not  in  matter  or  the  mortal  b'. 
mortal  b'  beinK  but  the  objective 
Is  it  a  reality  within  the  mortal  6'T 
both  niortalrnind  and  mortal  6" 


the  b'  of  a  female  shall  be 

b"  of  a  subject  laid  bare  for 

*  prosperous  b-  of  believera 

the  6-  of  Christ.  Truth  ; 
For  the  b'  of  Christ, 


Mis.    7.5-  7 
or  a  female 
.Man.    .50-  3 
of  a  subject 
Rud.     1.5-25 
of  believers 
Ml/.    95-11 
of  Christ 
My.  12&-  1 
131-  7 
of  mind  or  of 

Hea.     it-25    either  an  error  of  mind  or  of  6'. 
of  people 
.Mis.  312-16    *  b-  of  people  known  as  .  .  .  Scientists, 
.My.    95-18     *  well-dressed  b'  of  people. 
99-11    *  optimistic  b'  of  people, 
of  Scientists 

My.    31-31     *  preat  b-  of  Scientists  joined  in 
of  the  church 

.My.    3S-18    *  seats  in  the  ft-  of  the  church, 
80-30    *  in  the  main  b'  of  the  church, 
of  the  holy  Spirit 

.Mis.    7(v-24    Ir  of  the  holv  Spirit  of  Jesus  was 
of  the  inllnlte 

Hea.     3-27    the  b-  of  the  infinite, 
one 

My.  316-  2    uniting  in  one  b'  those  who 
on  the 

is  rendered  practical  on  the  5". 
thought  manifested  on  the  ft"  ; 
harmonious  effect  on  the  ft", 
impress  of  mind  on  the  ft" 


Un.  39-  2 
Rud.  10-15 
Hea.  7-  4 
reo.      7-  3 

our  own 
I'eo.    10-21 

over  the 
Peo.    13-17 

parts  of  the 
Rud.     12-  2 

poor 

.My.  132-30 


We  possess  our  own  ft", 

triumph  of  mind  over  the  ft", 

nor  manipulates  the  parts  of  the  6" 


heals  the  poor  ft", 
receptivity  of  the 

.Mis.  229-15    governing  the  re<'eptivity  of  the  ft" 
reconstructed  the 

Ret.    28-22    Miud  reconstructed  the  6". 


body 

reconstructed  the 

Ful.    35-21    .Mind  reconBtructed  the  ft", 
redemption  of  our 

Mis.    15-  6    redemption  of  our  ft"." —  Rom.  8;  23. 

95-23    the  redemption  of  our  ft","—  Rom.  8."  23. 

Peo.    10-26    redemption  of  our  b."—  Rom.  8:  23. 
redemption  of  the 

Mis.  182-11    the  redemption  of  the  ft". 
reflects  God  in 

.Mis.  184-  7 
refresh  the 


/'(■«.      9-  6 
religious 

A'(/.  1.5-  4 
J'ul.  ,50-26 
My.    49-  5 


when  man  reflects  God  in  6" 
The  cool  bath  may  refresh  the  6", 


23. 


My  connection  with  this  religious  ft 

*  5s0  one  religious  ft"  holds  the 

*  The  religious  ft"  which  can  direct, 
resuscitating  the 

My.  293-17    resuscitating  the  ft"  of  the  patient. 
saviour  of  the 

My.  108-30    is  the  saviour  of  the  ft","—  Eph.  5 
sclent  iflc 

.My.    ,59-12 
sense  of  the 

^fis.    47-15 
sick 

A'o.    29-12 
Soul  and 

Xo.    29-  5 
Soul  Is  not  in 

Un.    51-27    whose  Soul  is  not  in  ft", 
soulless 

Ret.    74-  5    corpus  sine  pectore  (soulless  o), 
Spirit  controls 

Mis.  247-20    understand  that  Spirit  controls  6". 
spiritual  ,    J 

.Ui/.  218-11     spiritual  ft",  the  incorporeal  idea, 
subJugatinK  the 

'02.    10-13    subjugating  the  ft",  subduing  matter, 
that 

his  remarks  before  that  ft", 
having  been  members  of  that  6" 


*  every  religious  and  scientific  ft" 
In  sleep,  a  sense  of  the  ft" 

*  forgiven  soul  in  a  sick  ft" 
false  sense  of  Soul  and  ft". 


Mis.  312-12 
Ret.  13-  3 
thief's 

Mis.  70-22 
this 

.Mis.  44-20 
to  heal  the 

Hea.  7-15 
turns  to  the 

A//.S-.  101-19 


The  thief's  6",  as  matter. 
You  call  this  ft"  matter, 
begins  in  mind  to  heal  the  6" 


He  who  turns  to  the  ft"  for 
upbuilding  of  the 

.Mis.  I(i9-13    was  the  upbuilding  of  the  ft". 
upon  the  ,  .      . 

Mis.      7-21    depicted  in  .   .   .  lime  upon  the  ft". 
70-  6    healing  action  of  Mind  upon  the  ft" 
Rud.      3-22    manifestation  of  Truth  upon  the  ft" 
Hea.    18-  1    de.strov  their  elTects  upon  the  ft". 
.My.  301-30    no  curative  effect  upon  the  ft". 
was  interred 
My.  333-13    *  where  the  ft"  was  interred 


whole 

-A/!/. 
your 

Mis. 
Man. 


196-13    bridle  the  whole  ft"."—  Jas.  3;  2. 

47-10    when  moving  your  6", 

47-12    "Glorify  God  m  your  ft".—  /  Cor.  6;  30. 


My.  139-27    redeem  your  ft"  from  disease; 


Mis.  3-22 
42-12 
76-  9 
76-21 
269-21 
Ret.    01-25 


Put. 
Rud. 
Peo. 

My. 


82-  1 
5-11 
4-  6 
11-20 
74-21 
91-  1 
119-31 
217-19 
269-13 

Boer 

■(12.      3-19 

Bohemia 

My.  347-22 

boil 

'00.      8-23 

boilers 

Put.    25-  4 

bold 

Ret.  17-15 
Pul.  24-13 
Pan.    12-27 


and  imparts  these  states  to  the  ft"  ; 

not  attained  bv  the  death  of  the  ft", 

mortal  belief  tliat  soul  is  in  ft", 

the  .so-called  soul  in  the  6", 

without  Mind  the  ft"  is  without  action; 

it  cannot  be  found  in  the  ft". 

*  make  the  ft"  not  the  prison,  but  the 
who  has  ever  found  Soul  in  the  ft" 
materialized  into  a  ft". 

while  the  ft",  obedient  to 

*  intelligent  an<l  a  happy  appearing  6", 

*  immense  membershij)  of  the  b-  is 
away  from  person —  from  ft"  to  Soul. 

and  not  the  ft"  itself?" 

*  Whose  ft"  nature  is.  and  God  the  Soul. 

British  and  B"  may  prosper 
Special  contribution  to  "D." 
will  ft"  bver  the  brim  of  life 

*  two  large  ft"  in  the  basement 

hickory  rears  his  6"  form, 
inscription  carved  in  ft"  relief  : 
ft"  conjecture's  sharp  point. 


BOLD 
bold 

Po.    62-18    hickory  rears  his  b-  form, 
71-  4    and  guilt,  grown  b', 

boldly 

No.    44-10    no  hobby,  however  b'  ridden 

boldness 

Ret.     7-17    *  noted  for  his  &"  and  firmness, 

Bonaparte 

Mis.  345-16    B-  declared,  "Ever  since  the 
Peo.    13-24    B-  said  :  "Since  ever  the 

bond 

Mis.    77-13  the  indissoluble  &•  of  union, 

91-11  This  b-  is  wholly  spiritual 

Ret.    76-19  and  b'  of  perfectness. 

Pul.    22-  3  Christian  churches  have  one  6" 

Mi).  162-10  &•  of  blessedness  such  as 

164-22  unity,  the  b'  of  perfectness, 

bondage 

Mis.    90-17  Break  the  yoke  of  b' 

103-16  which  must  be  ever  in  b', 

241-21  b-  to  sin  and  sickness. 

Peo.    11-17  children  of  Israel  still  in  &•. 

My.    42-31  *  from  the  b'  of  the  Egyptians, 

74-23  *  6-  of  the  material  world, 

bonds 

Mis.  135-20  cement  the  &•  of  Love. 

141-12  b-  and  methods  of  Truth, 

150-  5  Yours  in  &•  of  Christ, 

273-13  b-  of  love  and  perfectness, 

290-  7  break  all  b-  that  hinder  progress. 

Pul.    22-17  b'  of  peace  are  cemented  by 

83-23  *  "bound  to  her  by  b-  dearer  than 

No.     8-  9  fellowship  in  the  b'  of  Christ. 

26-23  eternal  6"  of  Science, 

'02.    19-  3  burst  the  b-  of  the  tomb 

Po.     3-13  Till  bursting  &•  our  spirits  part 

My.  217-  8  invested  in  safe  municipal  b' 

339-  2  b-  of  Christian  brotherhood, 

362-23  *  in  the  b'  of  Christian  love 

bone 

Alis.    44-17    What  you  thought  was  pain  in  the  ft" 
55-29    and  beneath  a  skull  6', 
243-32    "He  took  a  b'  from —  see  Gen.  2 ;  21. 

bones 

My.    80-  7    *  when  having  broken  &"  set  ; 
105-11    diphtheria  and  carious  6" 
Bonney,  Hon.   Charles  Carrol 

Mis.  312-11    Hon.  Charles  Carrol  B\  President  of 

Book 

My.  183-20    deaf  hear  the  words  of  the  B-, 
295-13    This  B'  of  books  is  also  the 

book 

above-named 

Mis.    92-23    own  a  copy  of  the  above-named  b' 
301-  5    author  of  the  above-named  b' 
and  author 

Man.    32-10    Naming  B'  and  Author. 
and  the  title 

'O'Z.    1.5-27    both  the  b'  and  the  title. 
clerK's 

My.  311-12    clerk's  &•  shows  that  I  joined  the 
covers  of  the 

My.  178-25    covers  of  the  b'  were  burned  up, 
credit  of  the 

Pul.    80-16    *  rather  to  the  credit  of  the  b- 
decry  the 

My.  114-10    and  decry  the  b-  which  has 
every 

'01.    29-28    every  b'  of  mine  that  they  sold. 
first 

Rud.    16-20    the  first  &',  recorded  in 
Gerhard t  C  Mars' 

My.  351-23    have  not  read  Gerhardt  C.  Mars'  b", 
her 
Mis.    54-14    The  reading  of  her  b\  "S.  and  H. 
Pul.    58-25    *  with  her  ft",  called  "S.  and  H. 

80-12    *  her  b'  has  many  a  time 
My.    52-29    *  moral  Tightness  of  her  b' ." 

53-  6    *  send  forth  her  ft-  to  the  world." 
304-31    the  contents  of  her  Ir , 
336-10    *  acknowledgment  of  this  in  her  b', 
Itself 

My.  111-20    and  yet  the  ft'  itself  be  absurd 
large 

Mis.  276-  1    large  b-  of  rare  flowers, 
little 

Ret.     6-14    than  this  little  h-  can  afford. 

35-  3    Tliis  little  b'  is  converted  into  the 
Rud.     V—  1    Tni.s  i^iTTLB  b"  IS  .   .   .  dedicated 
My.  323-  7*1  have  his  little  b"  yet. 
making  a 

Po.     V-  5    *  not  .  .  .  with  a  view  of  making  a  6', 


94 


BOOK 


book 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

Mis.  248-13  mistaken  views  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  b', 

Pul.    28-17  *  the  use  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  b', 

38-  5  *  first  edition  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  b". 

60-12  *  passages  .   .   .  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  b'. 

My.  334-  5  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  b%  "Retrospection  and 
my 

Mis.  vii-  1  *  that  tak'st  my  b"  in  hand, 

274-  4  revise  my  b"  "S.  and  H. 

301-21  It  is  not  right  to  copy  my  b' 

308-20  scientific  notices  of  my  b'. 

314-15  shall  read  from  my  b',  "S.  and  H. 

383-  7  its  pastor  is  the  Bible  and  my  b'. 

Ret.    38-  5  to  persuade  him  to  finish  my  b" 

Pul.     6-12  thinking  she  .   .   .  from  my  b-, 

87-17  Through  my  b\  your  te.xtbook. 

My.  133-26  my  b"  is  not  all  you  know  of  me. 

228-  2  My  b'  S.  and  H.  names  disease, 

266-23  My  b\  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

318—  5  was  not  my  proofreader  for  my  b" 

318-  9  critics  declared  that  my  b'  was 

343-17  In  1875  I  wrote  my  b". 
name  for  the 

'02.    15-21  to  suggest  a  name  for  the  b" 
new 

Mis.  375-11  *  new  b'  you  have  given  us. 
no  other 

My.  114-16  and  read  no  other  b-  but  the  Bible 
of  Revelation 

Pul.    59-15  *  read  from  the  b"  of  Revelation 
only 

My.  308-29  Bible  was  the  only  b-  in  his 
open 

My.  126-  9  has  in  his  hand  a  b-  open 
or  an  article 

Man.    82-  6  A  b'  or  an  article  of  which 
published  a 

'01.    23-23  Bishop  Berkeley  published  a  b" 
read  from  the 

Mis.    91-27  read  from  the  b'  as  authority  for 

Pul.    52-24  *  The  Bible  was  a  sealed  b". 
small  ,  . 

Pul.    69-16  *  It  would  take  a  small  b'  to  explain 
such  a 

My.  113-  6  Can  such  a  b'  be  ambiguous, 
Sibyl  Wilbur's 

My.  297-30  friends  have  read  Sibyl  Wilbur's  b", 
that 

Mis.    50-  7  is  contained  in  that  b% 

02-  5  inexhaustible  topics  of  that  b' 

No.      3-14  will  put  that  b"  in  the  hands  of 

'02.    15-28  God  had  led  me  to  write  that  b'. 

My.  Ill-  1  serve  to  call  attention  to  that  b\ 
this 

Mis.    50-17  the  contents  of  this  b\ 

314-24  announcing  the  full  title  of  this  b", 

372-13  Knowing  that  this  b"  would 

Man.    32-13  commencing  to  read  from  this  b'. 

Ret.    37-  7  "This  b-  is  indeed  wholly  original, 

38-28  learns  the  letter  of  this  b", 

39-  1  demand  for  this  b-  increased, 

83-  5  to  the  teachings  of  this  b\ 

Pul.      5-16  and  pulpit  cannonaded  this  b', 

5-21  This  b-,  in  1895. 

5-28  This  b"  is  the  leaven 

My.     v-23  *  copies  of  this  b"  have  been  sold 

43-25  *  teachings  of  this  b" 

53-  6  *  This  b"  has  now  reached  its 

112-16  The  earnest  student  of  this  b", 

112-25  student  of  this  b"  will  tell  you 

113-  4  practises  the  teachings  of  this  b' 

114-26  tile  higher  meaning  of  this  b' 

114-28  Is  it  too  much  to  say  that  this  b" 

178-24  snatched  this  b"  from  the  fiames. 

298-  9  placing  this  b"  before  the  public, 

305-17  the  demand  for  this  ft- 

320-15  *  the  author  of  this  b" 

336-11  "'  In  this  b-  (p.  20)  she  also  states, 
title  of  the 

Man.    32-14  announce  the  full  title  of  the  b" 
unique 

Pul.       V-   7      UNIQUE  b-    IS    .     .     .    DEDICATED   BY 

My.  320-12  *  as  being  a  very  unitiue  b", 
wonderful 

Mis.  372-11  *  pictures  in  your  wonderful  b" 
write  a  , 

My.  105-27  urged  me  immediately  to  write  a  0' 
your 

Mis.    35-19  of  what  benefit  is  your  b'? 

83-  5  In  your  b\  S.  and  H., 

Pul.      6-13  *your  b",  S.  and  H.,  was  put 

No.    43-10  *  "Your  b'  leavens  my  sermons." 

43-13  *  "Your  b'  S.  and  H.  is  healing 

My.  238-  3  Will  .  .  .  heal  as  effectually  as  your  b', 


BOOK 


BORROWED 


book 

your 

My. 


Sirs-  6  *  criticism  of  you  and  your  b- 

324-  2  *  especially  your  b'  S.  and  H. 

324-  6  *  any  idea  for  vour  b', 

324-17  *  the  author  of  your  b', 


Mis.     X-  8  rfejjuhli.sh  them  in  b'  form, 

35-15  \yill  the  b'  S.  and  H heal  the  sick, 

285-17  b-  that  cast  the  tirst  stone, 

306-  3  *  b-  which  will  accompany  the  bell 

314-22  shall  name,  .   .  .  the  o',  chapter,  and 

Ret.    38-12  finished  my  copy  for  the  b. 

83-24  reading  aloud  from  the  b'  to 

Pul.    86-28  *  Hihle  and  the  b-  alluded  to 

Po.    vi-  3  *  in  a  b-  "Gems  fur  \'uu." 

Aly.    13-  4  6"  by  Benjamin  Wills  Newton, 

26-16  too  short  to  be  printed  in  6'  form, 

112-28  &•  that  tliroiiKh  the  ffood  it  itoes 

112-32  a  b-  which  lies  beside  the  Hihle  in 

115-  1  written  or  indicated  in  the  !>■ . 

178-26  not  one  word  i[i  the  b'  was  etfaced. 

258-31  a  child  .   .   .  reading  a  6" 

324-  7  *  ft"  to  have  come  from  any  one  but 

book-borrowing 

Jill.    75-  1    ft'  without  credit 

book-knowledge 

Ret.    10-  3    I  gained  ft'  with  far  less  labor 
book-learning 

Mis.  366-32    what  Jesus  had  not,  namely,  mere  &•, 
Book  of  Life 


My. 
books 

my 

Mis. 


!5S-  1     Wherever 


the  B'  of  L'  is  loved, 


Ret. 

Pul. 
No. 
•00. 
'01. 
'OZ. 


MU 

166-29 

219-  1 

224-21 

244-22 

296-11 

318-  6 

Mis 

vii  -5 

vii-  7 

xi-  4 

64-14 

271-12 

34S-  5 

381-27 

382-16 

Man 

27-22 

32-  9 

43-10 

44-  8 

44-11 

59-  8 

71-22 

76-  9 

76-28 

77-  1 

77-  3 

81-  9 

81-25 

82-  1 

82-  3 

Ret. 

2-18 

85-  9 

Pul. 

45-29 

Xo. 

15-  6 

43-  9 

•00. 

12-22 

My. 

28-  8 

97-10 

224-23 

238-  6 

295-13 

354-  4 

354-  8 

bookstore 

Man. 

44-10 

boon 

Po. 

71-19 

32-12    in  my  6\  on  this  very  subject. 
43-14    contemplative  reading  of  my  ft', 
285-  6    who  fills  orders  for  my  ft', 
315-  6    No  copies  from  my  ft'  are  allowed 
378-20    readers  of  rnv  ft'  cannot  fail  to 
83-11     afforded  by  the  Bible  and  my  ft', 
74-23    "My  ft'  and  teachings  maintain 
15-  4    Reading  my  ft',  without  prejudice, 
1-24    readers  of  my  ft'  and  those  interested 
25-12    regret  their  lack  in  my  ft', 
13-12    privilege  of  nublishing  my  ft' 
for  my  ft',  placed  in  my  room 
than  that  which  my  ft'  atTord, 
My  ft'  state  C  S.  correctly, 
all  loyal  students  of  my  ft' 
the  publisher  of  my  6', 
318-  6    for  only  two  of  my  ft'. 

*  well  made  choice  of  friends  and  ft'  : 

*  making  thy  friends  ft',  and  thy  ft-  friends, 
initial  "G"  on  my  subsequent  ft', 
through  no  ft'  except  the  Bible, 
ft'  which  are  less  than  the  best, 
infringe  neither  the  ft'  nor  the  business 
infringing  ft',  to  the  number  of 
the  first  ft'  on  this  subject  ; 
publication  and  sale  of  the  ft' 
not  read  from  .   .   .  but  from  the  ft', 
ft'  of  the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of 
Obnoxious  B\ 

that  has  for  sale  obnoxious  ft', 
ft'  or  poems  of  our  Pastor  Kmeritus, 
shall  not  write  ...  in  their  church  ft', 
ft'  of  the  Church  Treasurer  audited 
ft'  of  the  f.  S.  Board  of  Directors 
ft'  of  the  Church  Treasurer 
ft'  are  to  be  audited  on  May  first. 
be  connected  with  publishing  her  6', 
li-  to  be  Published, 
publishes  the  ft'  ...  it  sends  forth, 
disapproves  of  certain  ft'  or 
one  of  my  Grandmother  Baker's  6', 
ft'  anil  teaching  are  but  a  ladder 

*  read  from  the  two  ft'  by  Headers, 
enable  aiiv  one  to  jirove "these  ft'  to 

*  the  good  your  6'  are  doing." 
the  magical  ft'  in  that  city  were 

*  treasurer's  ft'  will  show  the  dollars  and 

*  kept  no  ft'  on  the  subject, 
ft'  less  correct  and  therefore  less 
by  reading  the  above-named  6' 
Book  of  ft'  is  also  the  gift  of  gifts  ; 
offering  Bibles  and  other  ft'  for  sale 
ft'  for  which  my  endorsement  is 

6'  that  has  for  sale  obnoxious  books. 

freedom's  birthday  —  blood-bought  ft"  t 


border 

Pul.    26-23 

borders 

Mis.  127-  6 
142-  2 


My. 

bore 

Mis. 


1.54-  y 

IS-  3 


*  floor  of  white  has  a  Romanesque  ft- 

and  enlarging  her  6'. 
how  hath  He  enlarged  her  ft'  I 
enlarge  its  ft'  with  divine  Love, 
and  enlarging  her  ft'. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Po. 


64-  4  Our  Master  ft'  the  cross 

162-18  Jesus  ft'  our  infirmities, 

2'25-!l  ft'  testimony  to  the  power  of  Christ, 

3S.5-13  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  music  ft' 

94-29  .lesus'  teaciiings  ft'  nmch  fruit, 

55-  4  In  his  real  self  he  ft'  no  infirmities. 

5.5-  6  he  ft'  not  his  sins,  but  ours, 

2.5-16  Whose  heart  ft"  its  grief 

48-  6  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  music  ft' 

My.  326-18  0'  his  remains  to  their 

born 

Alis.    72-  2  For  the  innocent  babe  to  be  ft* 

161-  5  unto  us  a  child  is  ft', —  Isa.  9.'  &. 

166-11  unto  us  a  child  is  b\ —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

180-22  u-cre  ft',  not  of  blood,  —  John  I  .'  13. 

181-16  "ft',  not  ...  of  the  will— Joftn  1;  13. 

181-32  being  ft'  not  of  the  human  will 

182-14  were  ft',  not  of  blood,  —  John  1  .'  13. 

182-17  B'  of  no  doctrine,  no  human  faith, 

183-10  Man  is  free  ft': 

184-  8  The  child  ft'  of  a  woman  has  the 

184-  9  man  ft'  of  Spirit  is  spiritual, 

184-28  anil  is  ft'  of  God  ! 

205-29  man  ft'  of  the  great  Forever, 

242-  9  would  give  sig:ht  to  one  ft'  blind. 

253-18  devour  the  child  as  soon  as  it  was  b', 

317-  3  When  ft'  of  Truth  and  Love, 

321-  3  "Unto  us  a  child  is  ft',"—  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

370-10  "Unto  us  a  child  is  ft'.—  Isa.  9:  6. 

Chr.    5;!-26  the  birth  Of  him  ne'er  6"? 

55-14  ft'  of  a  woman  —  Job  14;  1. 

Ret.     5-6  In  the  Baker  homestead  at  Bow  I  w-as  ft', 

19-18  my  babe  was  ft'. 

26-22  "ft-  of  the  fiesh." -- John  3;  6. 

40-17  her  babe  was  safely  ft', 

Un.    23-  7  divine  children  are"  6'  of  law  and  order, 

Pul.    32-18t  *  Mary  Baker  .   .   .  was  6'  in  Concord,  .N.  H^ 

48-18  *  ft'  and  bred  in  that  same 

57-27  *  ft-  of  an  old  New  Hampshire  family. 

No.    25-21  That  which  is  ft'  of  the  flesh 

36-27  a  babe  ft'  in  a  manger, 

46-18  that  we  are  free  ft'. 

'00.    12-16  night  that  Alexander  the  Great  was  ft*. 

'01.      8-26  was  ft'  of  a  virgin  mother, 

27-26  ft'  bf  the  Spirit  and  not  matter. 

Uea.     3-16  ft'  in  a  remote  province 

10-  3  as  soon  as  it  was  ft'," —  Rev.  12;  4. 

Peo.      1-  3  is  not  ft'  of  human  ■svisdom  ; 

10-13  "I  was  free  ft'."  —  Acts  22;  28. 

Po.    25-  2  Whence  the  dewdrop  is  ft', 

29-  4  ft'  where  storm  enshrouds 

70-20  As  when  this  babe  was  ft'. 

My.  162-29  This  church,  6'  in  my  nativity, 

183-12  To-day  a  nation  is  ft'. 

228-13  none  greater  had  been  6' 

239-25  so-calleil  man  ft'  of  the  flesh, 

261-25  Christ  was  not  ft'  of  the  flesh. 

261-26  ft-  of  God—  ft'  of  Spirit 

261-27  the  Galilean  Prophet,  was  ft'  of 

262-  8  ft'  in  a  manger  amidst  the  flocks 

262-11  never  ft-  and  never  dying. 

290-  9  ft'  in  1819.  married  in  1840, 

330-30  my  babe  was  ft'. 

357-  5  ft'of  God,  the  offspring  of  Spirit, 


borne 

Mis.  130-17 
147-10 


ft"  the  burden  in  the  heat  of 
worthy  to  be  ft"  heavenward? 

169-17  ft'  fully  to  our  minds  and  hearts. 

295-,30  and  ft'  the  English  sceptre. 

356-17  has  sprung  up,  6'  fruit. 

394-  2  ft'  on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  hour  ; 

Pul.    67-  7  *a  fact  6'  out  "by  circumstances. 

71-  5  *  is  not  ft'  out  by  the  vohintary 

No.      1-11  ft'  on  by  the  current  of  feeling. 

Po.    19-  5  upward  and  heavenward  ft'. 

27-21  Thou  hast  ft'  burdens, 

45-  1  ft'  on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  hour ; 

My.    52-  4  *  she  has  ft'  them  bravely, 

borrow 

Mis.  117-27    6'  oil  of  the  more  provident 
121-30    ft'  their  sense  of  justice  from 
ft'  the  better-fended  lamps 
that  you  ft'  little  else  from  it. 


342—  7 
My.  130-31 

borrowed 

Mis.  147-25 


He  assumes  no  ft"  appearance. 


t  Incorrect  newspaper  account,  quoted  as  published. 


BORROWED 


96 


Boston 


borrowed 

Mis.  371-25  error  in  6-  plumes? 

Rcl.    57-15  Man  shines  by  b-  light. 

Un.    17-12  consolation  from  b'  scintillationfl. 

17-17  despoil  error  of  its  b'  plumes, 

Hea.    11-  1  play  in  6"  sunbeams, 

My.  301-  2  It  shines  with  b'  rays 

borrower 

Ret.    30-  5    the  dainty  b'  would  have  fled. 
75-17    the  &■  from  it  is  embraced  in  the 

borrowing 

Mis.  276-26    not  one  of  them  be  found  &•  oil, 
Pul.     8-13    no  urging,  begging,  or  &■  ; 
My.  130-23    B'  from  my  copyrighted  works, 

borrows 

My.  224-17 

bosom 

Mis.  125-13 

145-  8 

399-  1 

Pul.    13-21 

'Ul.    35-  5 

'02.      9-20 

Po.      8-  6 

15-18 

41-  1 

44-  3 

75~  8 

i\/!/.  203-26 

332-  4 

Boston 

Mass. 
i\/is.  150-  7 
161-  2 
A/an 


when  he  &•  the  thoughts, 

rest  on  the  b'  of  God  ; 

Does  a  single  b"  burn  for  fame 

it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  b', 

has  made  his  b'  companion, 

bare  our  &"  to  the  blade 

in  the  &'  of  the  P'ather, 

Her  &■  to  fill  with  mortal  woes. 

in  the  b'  that  bled, 

*  Come,  rest  in  this  &•, 
With  the  guerdon  of  Thy  &', 

it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  6", 
buried  ...  in  the  6"  of  earth 

*  the  feelings  of  a  swelling  b\ 


B- 


B-,  Mass.,  1889. 

Chickering  Hall 

15-  2  The  First  Church  . 

19-  1  The  First  Chdhch 

34-  6  The  First  Church  . 

37-  9  The  First  Church  . 

45-16  The  First  Church  . 

58-  8  The  First  Church  . 

65-  5  The  First  Church  . 

72-27  The  First  Church  . 

75-  6  The  First  Church  . 

92-21  The  First  Church  . 

102-12  The  First  Church  . 

103-  2  The  First  Church  . 

103-  5  The  First  Church  . 

104-  5  The  First  Church  . 
Pul.  page  1  chapter  heading 

23-  8  *  B-.  Mass.,  December  28 


Mass., 
B\  Mass. 
.  B-,  Mass., 
B',  Mass., 
B',  Mass., 
B-,  Mass., 
B",  Mass., 
Mass., 
Mass., 
Mass., 
Mass. 
Mass., 
Mass." 
Mass., 


.  B',  Mass. 


My. 


77-18 
78-16 
88-13 
88-19 
vi-12 
15-  7 
23-19 
27-13 
27-19 
44-25 
46-32 
47-  3 
62-16 
63-  9 
135-25 
142-  9 
172-10 
175-  2 
246-24 
280-13 
310-16 
322-  8 
352-17 


B',  Mass. 
B\  Mass. 


.   .  B\  Mass., 
.  B-,  Mass., 
.  .  B\  Mass., 
B',  Mass.r 


1906. 


B\  Mass., 
Mass.: 


*  "The  First  Church 

*  "The  First  Church  . 

*  Advertiser,  B',  Mass. 

*  Post,  B-,  Mass. 

*  The  First  Church 
The  First  Church  . 

*  The  First  Church 

*  The  First  Church 

*  B\  Mass.,  June  2, 

*  The  First  Church 

*  B-,  Mass.,  June  12,  1906. 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B' 

*  B-,  Mass.,  June  30,  1906. 

*  B-,  Mass.,  July  10,  1906. 
The  First  Church  .   .   .  B' ,  Mass. 
The  Mother  Church,  B' ,  Mass. 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B-,  Mass.: 
my  little  church  in  B-,  Mass., 
The  Mother  Church  .   .   .  B",  Mass. 

*  B-,  Mass.,  June  13,  1905. 
a  large  business  in  B\  Mass. 

*  B-,  Mass.,  November  21,  1906. 

*  B-.  Mass.,  October  9,  1908. 
Massachusetts 

Mis.  147-  2    chapter  sub-title 

381-30    destroyed,  in  B',  Massachusetts. 
My.  244-29    The  .   .   .  College  of  B",  Massachusetts, 
289-9    Mother  Church  .  .   .B\  Massachusetts, 


Alan. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Mis. 


48-13 
88-10 
125-22 
132-11 
133-  3 
137-  5 
139-  9 
139-19 
141-27 
141-31 
143-17 
145-31 
146-  5 
148-9 


one  of  liis  recent  lectures  in  B' 

a  B-  gentleman  whose  thought  is 

chapter  sub-title 

B-.  March  21,  1885. 

*  prayerless  Mrs.  Eddy,  of  B\" 

a  iiicafrre  reception  in  B' 

chapter  sub-title 

I  gave  a  lot  of  land —  in  B", 

cohunence  building  our  church  in  B"  ; 

Of  our  first  church  in  B", 

"The  First  Church  ...  in  B". 

The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

chapter  svib-title 

Manual  of  The  First  Church  .  .  .  B., 


Boston 

Mis.  171-21 
193-14 
242-  6 
242-26 
249-17 
300-23 
310-13 
311-  3 
316-  7 
316-  8 
320-23 
380-28 
382-21 
3-  5 
26-  4 
30-15 
97-  6 
98-18 
6-21 
15-13 
16-16 
17-  2 
38-16 
38-16 
38-20 
43-  5 

45-  1 

46-  2 
51-  1 

V-  6 
6-24 
6-26 
7-  4 
7-  8 
7-27 
8-28 
20-  2 
23-  3 
34-  2 
30-  3 
30-10 
30-25 
31-17 
36-  2 
36-23 
37-11 
40-19 
41-  9 
47-21 
49-21 
52-11 
55-24 
56-11 
56-25 
57-12 
57-20 
58-  4 
58-  9 
60-15 
63-  7 
63-23 
64-24 
65-  6 
65-15 
65-26 
67-  5 
67-  7 
68-19 
70-13 
70-26 
75-17 
75-19 
76-27 
77-11 
77-22 
77-26 
78-10 
78-20 

79-  4 

80-  8 

81-  1 
81-  8 
84-13 
8^23 
85-25 
86-15 
86-19 
87-13 
12-  8 
19-  7 
27-19 
41-24 
44-25 
45-13 

•00.      1-19 


No 


chapter  sub-title 

The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 

the  Metajjhysical  College  in  B-, 

Also,  Mr.  C.  M.  H ,  of  B", 

since  my  residence  in  B'  ; 

The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B\ 

gone  out  of  The  First  Church  .   .   .  in  B", 

unite  with  The  Mother  Church  in  B". 

or  speak  to  your  church  in  B" 

I  shall  sfieak  to  my  dear  church  at  B' 

star  of  Bethlehem  is  the  star  of  B\ 

the  United  States  Circuit  Court  in  B', 

edifice  of  this  denomination  in  B'  ; 

Manual  of  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B\ 

general  Committee  on  Publication  in  B* 

No.  385  Commonwealth  Avenue,  B\ 

loyal  Christian  Scientist  who  lives  in  B*, 

in  a  leading  B"  newspaper 

the  Hon.  Richard  Fletcher  of  B". 

I  was  called  to  preach  in  B- 

charter  for  The  Mother  Church  in  B" 

in  the  beautiful  suburbs  of  B". 

The  afternoon  that  he  left  B' 

I  started  for  B' 

he  to  find  me  en  route  for  B\ 

Massachusetts  IMetaphysical  College  in  B', 

Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B', 

Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B*. 

I  gave  a  lot  of  land  in  B'  to 

THE   FIRST   CHURCH    .     .     .    B', 

the  Rev.  William  R.  Alger  of  B', 
At  a  conversazione  in  B', 
I  love  B\  and  especially  the 
praised  and  persecuted  in  B", 
The  First  Church  ...  in  B", 
The  First  Church  ...  in  B-. 
The  First  Church  ...  in  B", 

*  The  F'irbt  Church  .  .   .  B" 

*  first  C.  S.  church  erected  in  B' 
*when  a  B"  clergyman  remonstrated 

*  is  not  limited  to  the  B"  adherents, 

*  church  in  B'  was  organized  by 

*  B"  atmosphere  was  largely  thrilled  and 

*  the  Metaphysical  College  in  B', 

*  most  beautiful  residences  in  B'. 

*  superintends  the  church  in  B', 

*  costly  edifice  erected  in  B" 

*  these  contributors  came  to  B', 

*  Besides  her  B'  home,  Mrs.  Eddy  has 

*  from  her  busy  career  in  B", 

*  The  erection  of  a  massive  temple  in  B' 

*  B'  congregation  was  organizecl 

*  the  erection  of  the  temple,  in  B', 

*  C.  S.  church  was  dedicated  in  B' 

*  one  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings  in  B", 

*  excellent  name  given  to  a  new  B'  church. 

*  Coming  to  B-  aoout  1880, 

*  have  joined  The  Mother  Church  in  B-; 

*  had  come  to  B'  for  this 

*  Built  in  Her  Honor  at  B" 

*  was  dedicated  in  B". 

*  B'  has  just  dedicated  the  first 

*  shouki  not  overlook  the  B'  sect 

*  by  the  dedication  at  B'  of 

*  The  B-  church  similarly  expresses 

*  a  new  faith,  go  to  B," 

*  B"  can  fairly  claim  to  be  the 

*  The  dedication  in  B'  last  Sunday  of 

*  verv  recently  saw  completed  in  B', 

*  She"  has  a  palatial  home  in  B" 

*  A  Beautiful  Church  at  B' 

*  took  part  in  the  ceremonies  at  B" 

*  The  First  Church  .   .   .  B'. 

*  erected  ...  in  the  city  of  B", 

*  "B-,  January  6th,  1895." 

*  The  First  Church  ...  at  B". 
♦erected  ...  in  the  city  of  B\ 

*  "B".  January  6.  1895." 

*  <iedication.  in  B',  of  a  C.  S.  temple 

*  B-  is  emphatically  the  women's 

*  cliimes  on  the  C.  S.  temple  in  B" 
*lThe  New  Century,  B",  February,  1895] 

*  The  First  Church  .  .  .  in  B-. 

*  The  First  Church  ...  in  B' 

*  from  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors,  B', 

*  B-.  March  20.  1895. 

*  The  First  Church  ...  in  B". 
"The  First  Church  ...  in  B" 
Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  B", 
C.  S.  ia  no  "B"  craze  ;" 

said,  in  a  lecture  in  B', 

a  B    Baptist  clergyman, 

a  Congregational  clergyman  of  B*. 

Let  it  not  be  heard  in  B' 

B-,  New  York,  Philadelphia, 


Boston 


97 


BOTH 


Boston 

'0.'.     13-14 


Po. 


My. 


13-21 
vi-  4 
vi-12 
vi-13 
vii-  2 
8-26 
9-24 
13-15 
13-17 
16-12 
20-25 
20-30 
21-11 
21-28 
22-31 
27-  3 
31-18 
3S-29 
63-11 
56-10 
65-  4 
65-  6 
67-20 
72-  5 
72-  6 
72-20 
72-29 
73-14 
73-28 
74-  3 
74-14 
76-21 
76-25 
76-29 
77-  7 
77-14 
77-26 
79-10 
79-15 
80-  1 
81-17 
82-  7 
82-21 
82-27 
83-29 
83-19 
84-12 
84-17 
8^14 
85-20 

86-  4 
86-10 

87-  5 
87-17 
87-21 

88-  4 
88-10 
88-29 
89-23 
90-23 
91-16 
91-27 
92-10 
93-  5 
93-29 
94-18 
95-10 
95-16 
96-  1 
96-18 
96-28 
97-21 
97-25 
97-28 
98-18 
98-28 
99-15 

100-  1 
100-  5 
117-2S 
134-22 
135-17 
140-15 
141-  9 
141-15 
141-lS 
163-17 
172-24 
173-  8 
173-17 
216-18 
217-  7 
246-13 
279-23 


The  First  Church  ...  in  D', 
in  the  B'  newsjmpprs, 

*  again  in  B' .  in  1850. 
In  1835  a  mob  in  B' 

B-  has  since  been  the  picmeer  of 

*  in  the  beautiful  suburbs  of  B' 

*  aniiiit'.l  business  meeting  in  B', 
enlaree  our  church  edifice  in  B". 
Tlif  Mother  Church  ...  in  B". 
j)lvil^eil  to  this  church  in  B' 

*  The  Mother  Church  in  B- 

*  annual  uieefine  in  B" 

*  usn;il  large  patnering  in  B", 

*  forego  a  visit  to  B'  at  this  time, 

*  the  new  edifice  in  B'. 

*  The  P'irst  Church  ...  in  B' 
Members  of  my  Church,  .  .  .  in  B' : 

*  Uv  the  Scientists  in  B' 

*  T^e  annual  meeting  ...  in  B', 

*  569  Colurnl)us  Avenue,  B'. 

*  in  such  suburbs  of  B-  as  would 

*  largest  .   .   .  meeting  ever  held  in  B" 

*  Tlie  First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  B", 

*  giving  B-  an  edifice  that  is 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  gates  of  B'  are  open  wide 

*  Scientists  who  have  come  to  B" 
♦church  in  B"  twelve  years  ago 

*  from  all  over  the  world  to  B' 

*  due  to  arrive  in  B"  to-night, 

*  are  already  in  B". 

*  B-  is  indebted  to  them  for 

*  annual  church  meeting  in  B", 

*  will  be  dedicate<l  in  B" 

*  was  founded  in  B"  by 

*  leading  landmark  of  B", 

*  pilgrims  are  pouring  into  B", 

*  believers  had  gathered  in  B\ 

*  in  the  heart  of  the  city  of  B", 

*  this  occurred  in  staid  old  B", 

*  close  of  their  visit  to  B'  ; 

*  audience  ever  sat  in  B\ 

*  have  been  crowding  B" 

*  indications  were  that  B' 

*  came  to  B"  in  such  numbers 

*  to  the  residents  of  B", 

*  cha[)ter  sub-title 

*  B"  is  the  Mecca  for 

*  B'  is  near  to  another  great 

*  here  in  B'  the  zeal  and 

*  .\ not  her  glory  for  B', 

*  As  B'  has  ever  loved  its 

*  have  been  pouring  into  B- 

*  increase  of  the  population  of  B' 

*  B'  is  to  be  congratulated 

*  in  B"  during  lh«-  past  few  days. 

*  Scientists  have  assembled  at  B' 

*  The  dedication,  Sunday,  in  B", 

*  a  great  church  in  B". 

*  The  dedication  ...  in  B' 

*  The  Mother  Church  of  C.  S.  at  B", 

*  a  C.  S.  temple  at  B" 

*  just  been  dedicated  at  B' 

*  convention  of    .   .   .  Scientists  In  B' 

*  their  great  church  in  B" 

*  now  being  held  in  B' 

*  in  the  recent  dedication  in  B' 

*  magnificent  C.  S.  church  in  B" 

*  a-ssembly  of  .  .  .  Scientists  in  B- 

*  zeal  .   .   .  exhibited  at  B', 

*  The  building  they  were  in  B'  to 

*  Mother  Church  extension  iu  B', 

*  Mother  Church  ...  at  B- 

*  Scientists  who  descen<led  upon  B" 

*  B"  has  not  vet  recovered  from 

*  recently  declicated  at  B'. 

*  The  erection  in  B'  of  the 

*  a  splendid  caihe<lral  in  B", 

*  a  C.  S.  temple  in  B' 

*  temple  receiulv  dedicated  at  B" 

I  left  B"  in  the  height  of  prosperity 
meeting  of  April  3.  l'.K)7.  .  .  ,  m  B', 
First  Reader  of  my  church  in  B", 

*  The  First  Churcn  .   .   .  in  B", 

*  members  .    .    .  outside  of  /{ 

*  The  First  Church  ...  in  B' , 
♦communion  season  of  the  B"  church 
When  I  removed  from  B'  in  1hS9 

*  opened  the  following  day  in  B' 
members  of  my  church,  .   .   .  in  B'. 
attend  the  cornnuiiiion  in  B" 

The  First  Church  of  Christ.  .   .   .  B", 
The  Mother  Church  ...  in  B", 
closed  mv  College  .  .   .  left  B",  and 
of  The  Mother  Church  ...  in  B-, 


Boston 

My.  292-20  1001.  Message  to  my  church  in  B', 

:jM4-I3  Chicago.  B\  Portland, 

317-  4  *  Kev.  James  Henry  Wiggiri  of  B\ 

319-21  *  entered  your  Primary  class  at  B\ 

322-21  *  waiting  months  in  B' 

325-  9  •  old  part  of  B'  in  which  he  lived 

338-14  lecture  was  delivered  iu  B", 

Boston  Da  ill/  Adrertiser 

My.    83-20    '*    [B"  D  .\] 

BoHton  Evf^iifm/  Uerord 

My.    84-16     *    [ii-EH] 

Boston  Evening  Transcript  {see  also  Boston  Tmu- 

Mrrijtt) 

T-  said  : 


My. 


57-28 
70-  9 
73-26 
74-  9 
75-23 


the  B- 
[B-  E- 
[B-  E- 
[B-  E- 

\b-  e- 


Boston  Globe  {see  also  Boston  Suudav  (•loin- 

My.    65-17  *  [B-  G'",  April.  1903] 

69-25  *   D-  G" 

71-12  *  [B-  G- 

72-13  *  IB-  G 

73-11  *   B   G* 

75-  5  *    B-  G 

78-25  *    B   G  . 

86-  8  *    B-  G 

137-  5  *  The  B-  G".  referring  to  this 
140-10       '"    '   " 
141-  1 
264-  7 
278-15 
281-15 


(ilobe) 


Boston  Herald 


•  [B-  GJ 
*Jb-  GJ 

(B-  G-,  November  29,  1900] 
[B  G-,  December,  1904] 

*  [B-  G-,  August,  1905] 


»  [B-  H-.  January  7,  1895] 
B-  //•,  Sunday,  May  15,  1898. 

*  Reprinted  from  B"  W 

*  IB  H] 

*  [BJI] 

*  [bh] 

*  \BJI] 

*  [B- 11] 

[B-  H-.  Mav  5,  1900] 
[B    II-.  March  5,  1905] 
^  [B-  II-.  April,  lyosj 
[B-  H    ,  March,  1898) 
[B-  H-.  Sunday.  May  IS,  1898) 


Pul.    40-  7 

Po.    11-  5 

My.    29-  2 

79-23 

82-  4 

84-11 

85-19 

87-19 

264-  1 

268-  1 

274-16 

277-  1 

337-  1 

Bostonians 

Pul.    71-  2    *  e'ight  hundred  of  .  .  .  are  B* 
Bost<>n  Journal 

Pul.    61-19    *  IB-  J-,  January  7,  1895J 
My.    65-  1     *  [B   J-  Ju"e  19.  1902] 

71-  6     *  [B-  J] 

304-  1     [B-  J-,  June  8,  1903] 

Boston  Vost 

My.    66-17  *  [B-  P-.  June  6,  1906] 

67-  3  •    B-  /'•] 

70-18  *    B-  P\ 

72-  4  *  B-  PI 
84-25  *  B-  P\ 
86-21  *   B-  P 

276-15     *  [B 


Boston  Sun  da 

Pul.    44-15     *[ 


1908] 


'#■ 


P-.  November, 
Globe 

S-  G-,  January  6,  189.5] 
Boston  Times 

.My.    99-  1     *  B'  T-.  comments,  it  is  but  one  of 
Boston  Transcript 

Pul.    50-  9    *  [B    T-,  December  31.  1S94] 
Boston  Traveler 

Mis.  271-24    published  in  the  B"  T' 
My.    5+-  5    *  B-  T-  contained  the  following 
Boswell,  Rev.  Mr. 

'01.    32-  3    Rev.  Mr.  B".  of  Bow.  N.  H., 

both 

Mis.    12-18  interest  of  ft-  good  and  evil 

16-18  higher  sense  of  ft'  Goil  and  man. 

23-18  ft'  noumenon  aiul  phenomena, 

24-23  A  knowledge  of  ft'  good  and  evil 

35-21  Only  because  ft'  are  important. 

44-15  the  mind,  or  ertrnctinq,  or  h  , 

45-20  better  ft'  morally  and  physically. 

5l-'29  .4 re  ft'  prayer  and  drugs  necessary  to  heal? 

55-16  Is  C.  S.  based  on  the  facts  of  ft' 

60-11  unreality  of  ft'  apparent 

6.5-22  C.  S.  demands  ft'  law  and  gospel, 

65-23  6'  in  its  demonstration,  and 

65-28  since  ft'  constitute  the  divine  law 

68-  3  it  requires  ft'  time  and  eternity. 


both 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul 


Rud 

No 


Pan 


BOTH 


72-  7    b'  good  and  bad  traits 
85-31    way  out  of  b"  sickness  and  sin. 
109-22    but,  admitting  the  existence  of  &", 

118-  2    We  cannot  obey  b' 

119-  6    rise  and  overthrow  b'. 
121-32    Teacher  of  b'  law  and  gospel 
128-12    have  b'  learned,  and  received, 
141-15    b-  the  law  of  God  and  the 
146-10    &•  sides  of  the  subject, 
158-11    we  &•  had  first  to  obey, 

161-16    b'  human  and  divinely  endowed, 

165-  3    6"  because  of  tlie  ascension 

167-  8    B'  son  and  daughter  : 

173-14    says  that  man  is  b'  matter  and 

175—29    b'  animal  magnetism  and 

180-28    &■  a  material  and  a  spiritual  sense. 

187-  1    regeneration  of  b'  mind  and  body, 

187-17    Had  b-  writers  and  translators 

195-  8    B'  the  spirit  and  the  letter 

197-20    compel  us  to  pattern  after  b'  ; 

197-25    that  is  b'  good  and  evil  ; 

198-22    knowledge  of  b'  good  and  evil  ; 

211-  7    will  lead  the  blind  and  &•  shall  fall. 

213-  5    Suffering  or  Science,  or  b', 

217-21    b'  cause  and  effect, 

217-29    to  become  b'  finite  and  infinite  ; 

220-22    is  patent  b-  to  the 

220-23    B-  should  understand 

221-25    against  b'  evil  and  disease, 

222-  2    gives  him  a  false  sense  of  b' 

241-  1    the  faith  of  b-  youth  and  adult 

246-  7    6"  human  and  divine  rights, 

247-  2    b'  human  and  divine  rights  ; 
249-10    B'  in  private  and  public  life, 
267-20    B'  wings  must  be  plumed 
287-30    preserve  affection  on  &•  sides. 
292-26    great  good,  b'  seen  and  unseen  ; 
295-21    as  &■  untrue  and  uncivil. 
297-22    mutual  consent  of  b'  parties, 
314-28    selections  from  6"  the  Bible  and 
333-12     Is  it  in  b'  evil  and  good, 

352-  5    b'  material  and  spiritual, 
352-26    consciousness  of  ft"  evil  and  good, 
367-16    knowledge  of  b'  good  and  evil, 
374—15    hold  charge  over  b', 
381-31    *  b-  founder  and  discoverer 
37-18    so  long  as  ft"  are  loyal 
54-26    member  of  ft"  The  Mother  Church  and 
74—  3    shall  not  be  a  member  of  ft" 
87-21    for  ft"  teacher  and  student." 
92-12     If  ft"  husband  and  wife  are 
92-14    either  one,  not  ft",  should  teach 

1-  1    from  ft"  Scotland  and  England, 
5-11    names  of  6"  father  and  mother 

14—  8    6"  salvation  and  condemnation 
38-18    and  were  ft"  surprised, 
59-16    ft"  in  idea  and  demonstration. 
64—  4    ft"  sinner  and  sin  will  be 
67-  6    Sin  is  ft"  concrete  and  abstract. 
67-  8    ft"  material  and  spiritual, 
81-  3    ft"  for  the  living  and  the  dead. 
84-26    for  ft"  teacher  and  student. 
88-16    ft"  by  example  and  precept. 
7-  7    due  ft"  to  ('.  S.  and  my.self 
23-24    knowing  ft"  evil  and  good  ; 
24-11    which  is  ft"  evil  and  good. 
41-26    appears  to  ft"  live  and  die, 
46-19    regarded  as  ft"  good  and  evil, 

52-  6    of  ft"  God  and  the  universe. 
.52-10    coiisciousnes.s  of  ft"  good  and  evil, 
53-19    sums  done  under  ft"  rules 

54-24    ft"  knew  and  admitted  the 
61-23    ('.  S.  is  ft"  denioiistration  and 
1-10    Time  past  and  time  present,  ft", 

2-  5     B'  without  and  within, 
10-  2    healing  ft"  mind  and  Ixxly, 

29-  4    *  ft"  of  whom  had  formerly  been 
46-15    *  ft"  in  Scotland  and  Kngl'and. 

53-  9    *  the  mind  of  ft"  healer  and  patient, 
69-  4    *  /}•  were  under  the  instruction  of 
14-26    instructions,  ft"  in  and  out  of  class. 

5-17    ft"  human  health  and  life. 

5-27    in  ft"  theory  and  practice, 

6-20    the  evifience  in  ft"  cases 
10-  2    in  ft"  a  divine  and  human  sense  ; 
12-25    it  makes  ft"  sense  and  Soul, 
13-  6    <leclare  ft"  the  Princii)le  and  idea 
23-15    ft"  a  literal  and  a  moral  meaning. 
24-10    and  denies  the  actual  existence  of  ft" 
24-15    claims  of  evil  become  ft"  less  and  more 
31-19    but  he  treated  them  ft", 
37-  7    to  know  ft"  evil  and  good  ". 
42-20    declaring  itself  ft"  true  and  good. 
4.5-19    by  the  noblest  of  ft"  sexes. 

5-19    It  shows  that  evil  is  6"  liar  and  He, 


98 


both 

'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 


4-  2 
.5-29 
10-11 
10-13 
10-18 
28-13 
34-  4 
4-15 
8-  4 
15-27 
17-10 
3-  2 
8-  2 


My. 


10-22 
11-25 
13-  1 
13-  2 
18-  1 
vi-29 
4-18 
8-11 
12-11 
49-  1 
62-31 
64-16 
65-11 
70-21 
108-19 
137-  9 
147-20 
152-19 
179-10 
190-10 
215-29 
230-  6 
234-18 
249-26 
251-  8 
270-30 
277-  6 
292-22 

300-  6 
307-20 
309-  9 
324-32 
335-  7 
349-  8 

Botticelli's 

Mis.  375-26 

bottle 

Hca.    18-  7 
18-16 

bottles 

Mis.  178-  8 

No.    4.3-21 

Hea.    18-  6 

18-12 

bottom 

Mis.  165-12 
Peo.  5-28 
My.    52-25 

301-  8 

bottomless 

Mis.  134-29 

No.    42-15 

My.    53-  3 

200-23 

bough 

My.  .347-15 

boughs 

My.  347-10 
347-12 

bought 

htis.  2.53-  3 
Pul.  36-23 
49-26 
My.  123-13 
265-  8 
314-10 
325-  6 

bound 

Mis.  101-18 
143-  7 
l.'-)7-13 
245-18 
262-21 
275-18 
207-20 
345-11 
Ret.    63-17 


BOUND 


for  ft"  have  the  nature  of  God. 

explains  ft"  His  person  and  nature, 

ft"  male  and  female. 

ft"  the  divine  and  the  human, 

as  ft"  Father  and  Mother. 

ft"  in  Catholic  and  Protestant 

for  asserting  this,  in  ft"  cases. 

ft"  ringing  like  soft  vesper  chimes 

and  ft"  will  be  fulfilled. 

ft"  the  book  and  the  title. 

ft"  the  old  and  the  new  commandment, 

wherewith  to  heal  ft"  mind  and  body  ; 

heals  ft"  mind  and  body  ; 

carrying  out  this  government  over  ft" 

be  careful  not  to  talk  on  6"  sides, 

supposed  to  be  ft"  mind  and  matter. 

so  weaken  6"  points  of  action  ; 

ft"  horns  of  the  dilemma, 

ft"  mortal  mind  and  mortal  body 

*  ft"  of  which,  .   .   .  are  the  property  of 
interests  of  ft"  medical  faculty  and 

*  material  symbol  of  ft"  of  these, 

*  ft"  as  to  the  amount 

*  ft"  in  public  and  private. 

*  there  was  urgent  need  of  ft". 

*  ft"  by  precept  and  example 

*  with  ft"  unanimity  and  assurance. 

*  6"  ancient  and  modern  masters, 
for  ft"  physician  and  patient. 

*  in  ft"  substance  and  penmanship  : 
able  to  heal  ft"  sin  and  disease.  ■ 
and  6"  will  stumble  into  doubt 

ft"  good  and  evil,  ft"  mind  and 

My  experience  in  ft"  practices 

to  test  the  effect  of  ft"  methods 

as  ft"  sweet  and  bitter, 

ft"  sides  of  the  great  question 

If  ft"  the  First  and  Second  Readers 

*  ft"  Primary  and  Normal  class 
control  ft"  religion  and  art 
satisfactory  to  ft"  nations 

ft"  are  equally  sincere. 

ft"  to  will  and  to  do—  Phil.  2:  13. 

which  we  ft"  desired  ; 

B'  entered  their  pleas, 

*  B"  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  frequently 

*  retained  his  membership  in  ft" 
susceptible  of  ft"  ease  and  dis-ease, 

*  or  B'  'Madonna'  ! 

the  ft"  will  break  and  the  wine 
put  the  new  wine  into  the  old  ft" 

could  not  be  put  into  old  ft" 

"new  wine  into  old  6"  :" —  Matt.  9."  17. 

put  new  wine  into  old  ft"; 

put  the  new  wine  into  old  ft". 

rends  the  veil  .   .   .  from  top  to  ft". 

*  sunk  to  the  ft"  of  the  sea, 

*  has  reached  her  ft"  dollar, 
solid  Christianity  at  the  ft" 

it  will  tumble  into  the  ft", 
engulfing  error  in  ft"  oblivion, 

*  a  ft"  sea  of  corrections  ; 
ft"  abyss  of  self-damnation, 

primal  presence,  ft",  bird,  and  song, 

exquisite  design  of  ft" 

*  Ah  happy,  happy  ft", 

but  Is  ft"  with  a  price, 

*  ft"  one  of  the  most  beautiful 

*  Once  ft",  the  will  of  the  woman 
I  had  the  property  ft"  by 

and  is  ft"  at  i>ar  value  : 

ft"  a  place  in  North  Groton, 

*  that  you  had  ft"  your  house 

opening  the  doors  for  them  that  are  6". 

a  closer  link  hath  ft"  us. 

"as  ft"  with  yon," —  sec  Heb.  13  ."  3. 

rights  that  inan  is  ft"  to  res[)ect. 

to  such  as  are  ft"  ; 

open  the  prison  to  them  that  are  ft", 

is  held  in  C.  S.  as  morally  ft" 

ft"  him  to  the  stake. 

Do  you  not  feel  ft"  to  expose 


bound 

Un. 
Put. 


7-11 
83-23 
31-28 
45-15 
13-20 


Peo 

Po.  vii-  6- 

My.    48-30 

171-27 

boundaries 

Iha.    11-  8 

boundary 

in.    37-11 

bounded 

My.    65-19 

bounding 

Mis.  LMO-  4 

boundless 

Put.      3-  4 

Po.    65-13 

My.  110-18 

267-17 

bounds 

Mis.    68-30 
A/(/.  138-19 

bounteous 

Chr.    53-33 

bounty 

ff//.      9-23 
My.  260-  1 

bouquets 

i\/l.s.  112-22 
211-  8 

Bouton,  D. 

•01.    32-  2 

Bow 

N.  H. 

'01.    32-  3 

My.  172-  7 

309-  7 


BOUND 


lia.H  so  b'  nie  to  Him 

*  "b'  to  her  Ijy  bonds  dearer  than 
shall  be  b'  in  heuvfn."—  Malt.  16;  19. 
rifftits  which  man  is  b'  to  respect. 
Then  they  b'  him  to  the  stake, 

*  b'  rolumc.s  of  hir  ponns, 

*  I  am  ft"  as  an  observer 

*  b'  with  burnished  brass. 

rebels  at  its  own  b-  ; 

no  b'  of  time  can  separate 

*  block  b-  by  Falmouth, 

6"  with  sparkling  eyes. 

Can  Love  be  less  than  b? 
from  dreams  so  />' 
higher  in  the  b'  blue, 
infinite,  b-  bliss. 

*  bevond  the  6-  of  experience," 
the  0"  of  propriety 

Forever  present,  b\  free, 

a  b-  hidden  from  the  world. 
b-  of  Life  everlasting, 

*  have  broiieht  to  him  &•, 
supplies  criminals  with  b' 
D.,  Rev.  Nuthaniel 

Rev.  Nathaniel  D-,  D.  D.,  of  Concord, 


Rev.  Mr.  Boswell,  of  B',  N.  H., 

*  grown  on  the  farm  ...  at  ZJ\  N.  H. 

towns  of  Loudon  and  B\  N.  H. 


99 


BRASS 


bowers 

Po.     53-18 
62-  -.) 

Bowring 

Pul.  28-23 

Bowring's 

L'/i.     26-2'J 

bows 

Un.     16-  1 

box 

Mis.  148-24    contribution  b-  was  presented 
Pul.    78-23     *in  a  white  satin-lined  b- 
♦contains  a  solid  gold  b- , 

*  in  an  elegant  plu.sli  b'. 

*  The  b-  containing  the  gavel 

*  a  small,  square  b-  building 


To  empty  summer  b'. 
In  b'  of  beauty, 

Robertson,   Wesley,  B\ 

protest  against  this  stanza  of  B', 

6"  to  the  infinite  perfection 


86-  3 

86-12 

My.  172-23 

309-22 

Boxer's 

My.  234-25 

boy 

Mis. 


more  fatal  than  the  B-  rebellion. 


4-  6  towns  of  Concord  and  B\ 

5-  6  tlip  Baker  homestead  at  B' 
Pul.    48-16  *  on  the  brow  of  B'  hill. 
My.  309-  9  and  .Mark  Haker  for  B'. 

30i>-l9  extensive  farm  situated  in  B" 

309-22  the  Haker  homestead  at  B'  : 

309-28  *  at  the  ancestral  home  at  B-. 


bow 

Mis. 


Pul. 
No. 

'02. 

Pro. 
Po. 


3- 

8-17 
20-15 
3-14 


17-13    meekly  b'  before  the  Christ, 
223-30    arrow  shot  from  another's  b' 
330-15    let  mortals  b'  before  the  creator, 
388-  6    .'V  b'  of  promise  on  the  cloud. 
42-28     *  fastened  with  a  broad  ribbon  b'. 
envy  will  bend  its  ft-  and  shoot 
h-  down  to  the  coinniandments 
A  b'  of  promise  on  tlie  cloud, 
the  b-  of  omnipotence 
7-  6    A  b-  of  promise  on  the  cloud. 
28-  6    Help  us  to  humbly  ft- 
67-11     Should  ft-  thee,  as'winiis  ft' 
77-14    to  Thee  we'll  meekly  ft'. 
My.  257-20    ft'  and  declare  ChrisVs  power. 
2.59-  3    between  ray  ft-  windows, 

Bowdoin  College 

.Mis.  17.S-  3  He  is  a  graduate  of  B-  C- 
bowed 

Mis.  3;59-22  ft'  the  o'erburdened  head 

386-18  B-  to  His  will. 

10-  5  the  beast  ft-  before  the  Lamb  : 

46-  6  leaves  have  shed  or  ft-  the  stem  : 

50-  2  B    to  His  will. 

61-18  *  I  ft-  my  head  before  the 

2.58-  9  ft'  in  strong  .    .    .  anguish, 

309-11  Mr.  Pierce  ft'  to  my  father 

bowels 

even  to  move  his  ft'. 


the  lark  in  her  emerald  ft' 
at  the  altar  or  ft'. 
From  erudition's  ft', 
naiad  from  woodland  ft-  ; 
lark  in  her  emerald  ft-? 
O  take  me  to  thy  ft-  I 
at  the  altar  or  ft". 
From  erudition's  ft'. 


Ilea. 
Po. 

My. 


.Mis. 

69-22 

bower 

Mis. 

3,54-31 

394-  6 

Ret. 

11-20 

Po. 

8-  8 

18-  9 

3.5-  1 

45-  8 

60-18 

bowers 

Rrl. 

17-  4 

Po. 

2,5-  9 

46-3 

53-1 

In  ft*  of  beauty. 
From  j'our  green  ft"  free, 
\\  ithin  life's  summer  ft'  ! 
Come  to  thy  ft  ,  sweet  spring, 


ix-20  a  Love  that  is  a  ft-, 

162-31  simi)le  as  the  shepherd  ft-. 

Po.      9-  7  the  l)irth  of  that  beautiful  ft- 

My.    60-  8  *  "My  ft-,  you  will  be  ruined 

313-31  my  little  ft-  was  not  welcome  in  my 

boyhood 

Mis.    34-20    can  return  to  his  ft'. 

braclceted 

Pul.    2.5-25    *  On  the  walls  are  ft- 
Brahnianism 

\<i.    14-10    from  the  Oriental  philosophy  of  B', 

brain 

Mis.     5-25  believe  it  to  be  ft'  matter. 
168-  9      "tympanum  on  the  ft" 

247-22  believe  it  to  reside  in  .    .    .  ft'  ; 

Ret.    10-  1  taught  to  believe  that  my  ft' 

In.    33-14  B',  thus  assuming  to  testify. 

Pul.    82-  2  *  the  ft'  for  its  great  white  throne. 

Pan.     4-  9  locate<l  in  the  ft'  ; 

4-10  conditions  of  matter,  or  ft-, 

4-14  it  is  patent  .   .   .  that  ft-  is  matter, 

02.      9-19  not  the  dream  of  a  heated  ft- 

Hea.      4-10  with  .softening  of  the  ft- 

5-  7  the  developments  of  the  ft- 

Po.    47-13  The  wearv  of  bodv  and  ft-? 

My.  122-  3  from  the  h-  of  a  dreamer. 

301-25  cannot  of  itself  go  to  the  6' 

302-11  the  specific  insanity  is  that  ft', 

brains 

Mis.  210-19    a  belief  of  disordered  6', 
Un.    22-20    physical  senses  and  material  ft', 
33-16    that  form  of  matter  called  ft', 

branch 

Mis.  114-  6  Quarterly  as  an  educational  ft-. 

387-11  .^nd  on  the  same  ft-  bend. 

Alan.    54-10  a  member  of  a  ft-  of 

54-15  ft-  church's  list  of  membership 

54-26  and  a  ft-  Church  of  Christ, 

58-13  and  of  the  ft    Churches 

73-27  a  member  of  one  ft-  Church 

95-10  6'  Churches  of  Christ.  Scientist, 

Ret.    18-'26  from  the  bent  ft'  of  a  pear-tree. 

52-16  ft-  associations  in  other  States, 

Pul.    67-  4  *  The.  Montre.\l  B- 

Rud.    16-  7  in  any  ft-  of  education. 

Po.     6-  6  .\nd  on  the  same  ft-  bend. 

63-24  from  the  bent  ft-  of  a  pear-tree 

My.  l,51t-  9  rich  fruit  of  this  ft-  of  his  vine, 
(see  also  church,  churches) 

Branch  Churches 
(.•>•(•<■  churches) 
branches 

Mis.  154-  3  ft-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

154-  8  prune  its  encumbering  ft-, 

243-  5  mental  ft-  taught  in  mv  college; 

344-11  not  studied  those  6', 

356-19  have  lodge<l  in  its  ft'. 

Afan.    45-  6  of  The  .Mother  Church  and  of  its  b' 

Ret.    17-20  Its  feathery  hlo.ssom  and  ft' 

46-14  *  tracing  those  ft-  which 

55-27  *  all  others  being  ft'. 

6.3-  7  Its  feathery  blossom  and  b' 

r25-  6  to  rejuvenate  the  ft' 

160-13  with  blossoms  on  its  ft', 

192-17  sits  smilingly  on  these  ft- 

green  ft-  of  the  Christmas-tree. 


Pul. 


Po. 
My. 


257-  1 

Brande 

Mis.    68-27 

brass 

Mis.  316-23 

Ret.      2-12 

Pul.    46-19 

62-  5 


B-  calls  metaphysics  "the  science 

pounding      .   .  love  info  sounding  ft- ; 
encased  in  a  ft'  scabbard. 

*  encased  in  a  ft'  scabbard, 

*  tubes  of  drawn  ft' 


45-  4 

26-23 
171-28 


Chr. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 
Po. 


brass 

No. 

'01. 

My. 

brave 

Mis.  163-25 
183-29 
240-22 
376-17 
385-18 
53-  4 
17-16 
39-20 
48-25 
14-19 
14-23 

13-  6 
11-  1 
25-14 
48-12 
62-20 

My.  291-19 
338-  1 

bravely 

Mis.  137-17 

183-28 

239-26 

239-29 

'00.     11-29 

My.    52-  4 

bravery 

Ret.      2-15 

bravest 

Pul.      5-10 
My.  285-13 

brawler 

My.  106-24 

braying 

Mis.  370-21 

breach 

Mis.  283-16 

breaches 

Mis.  316-21 
My.  291-  6 

bread 

Mis.  127-12 
127-15 
170-  7 
170-16 
170-17 
175-  7 
175-16 
254-  7 
399-15 
91-23 
30-13 

14-  8 
75-22 
18-  9 
18-11 

131-  9 
156-21 
196-26 
196-27 
247-25 
273-12 

break 

Mis.  19-  3 
90-17 
111-  5 
123-  8 
144-31 
211-15 
283-10 
283-12 
290-  6 
298-12 
335-17 
387-14 
398-  8 
Man.  54-10 
67-22 
46-14 
30-21 
9-  6 
13-14 
17-13 
18-  7 
6-  9 
14-12 

15-  5 
27-16 
79-18 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 


Hea. 
Po. 


BRASS 


"as  sounding  b\ —  I  Cor.  13;  1. 
as  sounding  6", —  /  Cor.  13:  1. 
bound  with  burnished  6". 

After  his  brief  6"  struggle, 
He  is  bravely  6"  who  dares 
affectionate,  and  generally  b'. 
describe  the  b'  splendor  of  a 
B'  wrestler,  lone. 
One  lone,  b'  star. 
bares  a  b'  breast  to  the  lightning 
be  ft',  and  let  Science  declare 

*  a  tincture  of  blue  and  b'  blood, 
remember  our  &"  soldiers, 

as  at  Manila,  where  b'  men, 

that  their  words  were  b' 

B'  Britain,  blest  America  ! 

Flowers  for  the  b' 

B'  wrestler,  lone. 

bares  a  ft"  breast  to  the  lightning 

was  wise,  6',  unselfed. 

B'  Britain,  blest  America  ! 

to  spread  your  own  so  6". 
He  is  6"  brave  who  dares 
so  b'  confessing  that  she  had 
value  of  saying  even  more  &', 
His  symt)oiic  ethics  b'  rebuke 

*  she  has  borne  them  b", 

whose  patriotism  and  b' 

b'  to  endure,  firmest  to  suffer, 
best,  6",  most  cultured  men  and 

is  not  a  &•,  an  alcohol  drinker, 

&•  donkey  whose  ears  stick  out 

b'  of  good  manners  and  morals  ; 

&•  widened  the  next  hour  ; 
uniting  of  b'  soon  to  widen, 

hungry  heart  petitions  .   .  .  for  b', 
to  feed  it  with  the  6"  of  heaven, 
eating  of  &■  and  drinking  of  wine 
"  I  have  b-  to  eat —  see  John  4  .•  32. 
The  b'  he  ate,  which  was 
which  says,  I  am  sustained  by  b', 
unleavened  b'  of —  I  Cor.  5:  8. 
&•  that  Cometh  down  from  heaven, 
the  water,  the  b\  and  the  wine, 
his  .   .   .  teaching  was  the  &'  of  Life. 

*  outward  symbols  of  b'  and  wine, 
b'  that  cometh  down  from  heaven, 
the  water,  the  b',  and  tlie  wine, 
hungry  heart  petitions  .   .   .  for  b', 
with  the  6"  of  heaven,  health, 

6"  of  heaven  whereof  if  a  man  eat 

b'  that  cometh  down  from  heaven, 

good  in  being,  ...  is  your  daily  6". 

The  poor  toil  for  our  b', 

cast  your  b'  upon  the  waters 

nor  his  seed  begging  6'." —  Psal.  37 ;  25. 

and  will  &•  the  rule  of  C.  S. 

B"  the  yoke  of  bondage 

and  at  h-  of  day  caught  much. 

That  man  can  »•  the  forever-law 

the  universal  dawn  .shall  b'  upon 

Why,  then,  do  vou  b'  his  peace 

It  would  be  right  to  ft"  into  a  burning 

and  ft"  through  windows 

must  ultimately  ft"  all  bonds 

my  best  friend  ft"  troth  with  me? 

to  ft"  the  Decalogue, 

If  thou  the  bending  reed  wouldst  ft" 

73"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

ft"  the  rules  of  its  Tenets 

ft"  a  rule  .   .   .  and  are  amenable 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

to  ft"  the  cords  of  matter, 

no  Delphian  lyre  could  ft"  the  full 

Alas  for  those  who  ft"  faith  with 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

if  tliis  be  done,  the  bottle  will  ft" 

bending  reed  wouldst  ft" 

B"  earth's  stupid  rest. 

B"  not  on  the  silence. 

Hearts  bleeding  ere  they  ft* 

The  centuries  ft". 


100 


break 

My.  117-10 
211-  8 
221-17 

breaker 

My.  282-  2 

breaketh 

Ret.    31-18 
Pan.      7-  1 

breakfast 

Mis.    90-28 

breaking 

Mis.  123-  3 

311-20 

'02. 

Po. 


My. 


20-18 
41-19 
66-12 
31-  3 
lGO-20 
223—22 
262-16 

breaks 

Mis.  31-6 
101-17 
176-  1 
197-27 
274-19 
301-26 
'00.  6-20 
'01.      4-30 

breast 

Mis.  295-15 
306-24 
331-14 
354-33 
389-23 
398-  6 
17-16 
46-12 
17-11 
5-  3 
14-10 
18-12 
27-23 
34-  5 
62-20 


Ret. 


Pul 
Po. 


BREATHED 


will  6"  one's  own  dream  of 
ft"  out  in  devouring  flames. 
6"  the  First  Commandment  of 

is  its  peace  maker  or  ft". 

wliich  ft"  the  divine  commandments. 
6"  the  First  Commandment 

His  spiritually  prepared  6", 

6"  the  First  Commandment, 
since  by  ft"  Christ's  command, 
thus  ft"  any  seeming  connection 
harpstring,  just  ft",  reecho  again 
'Tis  ft"  alone,  but  a  young  heart 
*  "The  morning  light  is  ft"  ;" 
persist  in  ft"  the  Golden  Rule 
6"  of  one  of  the  Church  By-laws, 
ft"  upon  the  gloom  of  matter 

ft"  the  Golden  Rule  and 
ft"  their  chains, 

truth  that  ft"  the  dream  of  sense, 
ft"  the  First  Commandment  of  God. 
outrages  humanity,  ft"  common  law. 
Second:    It  ft"  the  Golden  Rule, 
and  ft"  God's  commandments, 
he  ft"  faith  with  his  creed, 

lost  these  sentiments  from  his  own  ft 

feathery  touch  of  the  ft"  of  a  dove  ; 

calls  them  to  her  ft", 

than  the  dream  in  his  6".  '  ■ 

drops  down  upon  the  troubled  ft",     • 

Wound  the  callous  ft". 

And  bares  a  brave  ft"  to  the 

Wound  the  callous  ft". 

Wound  the  callous  ft", 

drops  down  upon  the  troubled  6", 

Wound  the  callous  ft", 

as  the  dream  in  his  ft"  ! 

thy  head  on  time's  untired  ft". 

dear  remembrance  in  a  weary  ft". 

bares  a  brave  ft"  to  tlie  lightning 

Tears  .   .   .  poured  on  her  ft", 

Immortal  courage  fills  the  human  ft" 


uod 


:<Kl 


;jod 


..d 


VO' 


78-11 
My.  191-24 

breast-milk 

Rud.     8-  2  or  provides  ft"  for  babes. 

breasts 

Mis.  240-18  sturdy  oak,  ...  ft"  the  tornado. 

Po.    53-16  Their  downy  httle  ft". 

breastworks 

My.    62-  I  *  stood  at  the  6"  in  the  battle, 
breath 

Mis.    51-22  *  from  the  lips  of  Truth  one  mighty 

224-22  so  settled  that  no  passing  ft" 

233-  7  the  ft"  of  mental  malpractice, 

296-30  who  utters  ...  in  the  same  ft"  ? 

328-10  with  a  ft"  of  heaven, 

329-17  *  "ft"  all  odor  and  cheek  all  bloom." 

390-  4  Thy  breezes  scent  the  rose's  ft"  ; 

9-4  I  listened  with  bated  6". 

19-20  With  his  parting  ft"  he  gave 

48-  2  drew  its  ft"  from  me, 

60-  5  With  the  same  ft"  he  articulates 

79-24  *  as  his  lungs  call  for  ft"  ; 

79-24  *  the  ft"  of  his  soul  is  a  belief  in  God. 

14-13  the  sweet  ft"  of  springtide, 

4-  4  We  must  give  freer  ft"  to  thought 

16-23  ft"  from  the  verdant  springtime, 

2.5-13  6"  of  the  living  above. 

30-19  and  loudest  ft"  of  praise 

55-  5  Thy  breezes  scent  the  rose's  ft"  ; 

Aly.  195-22  deep-drawn  ft"  fresh  from  God, 

256-10  deep-drawn,  heartfelt  ft"  of  thanks 

330-32  With  his  parting  ft"  he 

breathe 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

Hea. 

Po. 


Mis.     7-  2  nor  to  ft"  the  cold  air, 

152-  8  ft"  a  silent  benediction  over  all 

Pul.    10-27  ft"  Thou  Thy  ble-ssiiig  on  every 

Po.    24-  2  B"  through  the  summer  air 

33-12  ft"  forth  a  prayer  that  His  love 

^[y.  341-  1  and  love  to  ft"  it  to  the  breeze 
breathed 

Mis.  189-15  supposition  .   .   .  Mind,  is  ft"  into 

396-24  and  ft"  in  raptured  song, 

Pul.    18-  8  and  ft"  in  raptured  song, 

'02.     5-21  and  ft"  in  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 

Po.    12-  8  and  ft"  in  raptured  song. 


BREATHES 


101     Bridgeport  (Conn.)  Standard 


Po. 


breathes 

Mis.  175-  1 
'00.  11-21 
Pt).    6)i-  1 

breathing 

Mis.  143-29 
293-  2 

My.  105-22 
I&S-IS 
270- IS 

breathings 

Ret.      9-1'J 

bred 

Pill.    48-18 

breeze 

Mis.  51-23 
240-17 
329-16 
329-26 

10-  2 
53—  4 

A/j/.  29-28 
128-10 
129-12 
208-13 
232-  2 
337-  4 
341-  2 

breezes 

Mis.  332-16 

390-  4 

Po.    19-  2 

55-  4 

brethren 

beloved 

Mis.  109-28 
125-23 
129-  2 
148-23 
149-18 
150-10 
1.54-  3 
251-  4 
322-  5 
8fr-10 
1-  5 
13-10 
1-  1 

11-  3 
1-  1 
1-  1 

20-16 
3-  4 
9-20 
15-12 
18-18 
19-18 
47-  2 
108-26 
121-  2 
122-16 
124-  6 
131-18 
133-22 
139-17 
142-17 
144-  4 
148-10 
151-23 
154-15 
155-17 
156-  2 
1.58-  7 
1.5*>-  3 
IW-  8 
165-12 
166-10 
166-27 
167-23 
170-12 
172-11 
172-27 
174-17 

176-  5 

177-  3 
183-11 
183-18 
184-  3 
184-  8 
186-25 
187-22 
189-24 
191-28 
193-22 


Pun. 

'00. 

'01. 
'Oi. 

My. 


b'  His  presence  and  power, 
Adfhiiile  A.  Proctor  b'  my  thought 
she  b'  in  my  ear, 

b-  the  donor's  privileged  joy. 

b'  new  Life  and  Love 

h-  at  intervals  in  agony. 

b'  a  benediction  for  (Jod's  largess. 

b'  love  for  his  enemies, 

*  my  spirit's  b'  to  control, 

*  was  born  and  6"  in  that  same 

♦like  a  whirlwind,  scatter  in  its  &• 

The  sapling  bends  to  the  b' , 

stirring  the  soft  ft"  : 

now  chirps  to  the  b-  ; 

To  the  billows  and  the  b'  ; 

Kriiig  with  thee  brush  and  h\ 

*  cooling  fe"  to  temper  the  heat, 
and  whispers  to  thi"  b' 

brook,  blossom,  b'.  and  balm 
refreshing  b'  of  morn, 
unfurling  your  banner  to  the  ft" 
To  the  billows  and  the  ft'  : 
and  love  to  breathe  it  to  the  b- 

perfume-laden  6',  and  crystal 
Thy  ft"  scent  the  rose's  breath  ; 
ft"  that  waft  o'er  its  sky  ! 
Thy  ft"  scent  the  rose's  breath  ; 


Beloved  ft",  Christ,  Truth, 
Bilored  li' ,  Children,  and 
iiiloved  li- : —  If  a  member 
Beloved  B- : —  Until  recently. 
My  Bclond  B" ;—  Lips  nor  pen 
Beloved  B' : —  Space  Is  no 
Beloved  U" ."—  The  spreading 
My  beloved  ft",  who  have  come 
Beloved  B' : —  People  coming  from 
Those  beloved  6"  whose  teacher 
Heloved  ft",  since  last  you 
Ueloved  ft",  the  love  of  our  loving 
Mv  beloved  ft",  inethinks  even  I 
Heloved  ft",  have  im  discord  over 
Beloved  6",  to-day  I  extend  my 
Heloved  ft",  another  year  of 
Beloved  ft",  are  you  ready  to 
My  Beloved  B'  : —  The  divine  might 
thanks  to  you,  my  beloved  ft". 
My  Beloved  B' : —  My  heart  goea  out 
■'Beloved  ft",  the  love  of  our  loving 
Beloved  B' : —  It  is  concede<l  that 
*  Beloved  B-  of  The  First  Church 
Finally,  beloved  ft"  in  Christ, 
Mt  bV.lovkd  /{"  : —  1  have  suggested 
Heloved  ft",  anotlier  C'hristmas  has 
My  Beloved  B.- —  Looking  on  this 
My  Beloved  B' :  —  1  hope  I  shall  not 
My  Beloved  B' : —  I  have  a  secret 
My  Beloved  B'  :  —  When  I  a.^ked 
My  beloved  ft"  may  .some  time 
My  Beloved  B"  ; —  Ciive  yourselve.s 
Mu  Beloved  B' :  —  In  the  annals  of 
My  Beloved  it"  ." —  We  learn  from 
My  Beloved  B' : —  .\t  this,  your 
Beloved  B' ."—  May  this  glad  Easter 
Beloved  B' : —  You  will  accept  my 
Beloved  B' :—  This  day 
Beloved  B' : —  Never  more  sweet  than 
A/i/  Beloved  B'  : —  I  have  yearned  to 
Beloved  iJ"  ."—  I  beg  to  thank 
My  Beloved  B' : —  Your  munificent  gift 
Beloved  B' : —  1  am  for  the  first  time 
Beloved  B' : —  Allow  me  to  send 
Beloved  B' : —  Welcome  home  ! 
"My  Beloved  B' : —  I'ermit  me  to 
"My  Beloved  B' : —  You  will  please 
Beloved  B' : —  I  have  the  pleasure  of 
My  Beloved  B' ." —  Long  atro  you 
Beloved  B'  : —  Most  happily  would  I 
Beloved  B'  across  the.  Sea  : 
Beloved  B- :  —  I  rejoice  with  you  ; 
yfy  Beloved  B' : —  Have  just  received 
.My  Beloved  B'  : —  To-day  1  am 
Beloved  D' : —  Accept  my  thanks  for 
Af;/  Beloved  B'  : —  You  have  met  to 
Beiove<i  ft",  I  cannot  forget  that 
^ty  Beloved  B' .—  Your  card  of 
Beloved  B' : —  Carlyle  writes. 


brethren 
beloved 

My.  195-  3 
19fr-  3 
196-25 
197-25 
rj'i-lO 
200-11 
201-10 
201-27 
202-21 
203-  3 
204-17 
20.-)-15 
207-  3 
20'5-  3 
231-28 
2.53-11 
2.53-15 
283-  6 
341-  9 
3f)0-10 
360-16 
362-  4 


Beloved  B' :  — 
My  Beloved  B 
My  Beloved  B 
.My  Beloved  B 
Beloved  B-  :  — 
My  Beloved  B 
My  Beloved  B 
Beloved  B  :  — 
Beloved  B' :  — 
Beloved  B  :  — 
Beloved  B" ;  — 
Beloved  B" ;  — 
Beloved  B" ."  — 
Beloved  B"."  — 
Beloved  B".— 
Beloved  B"  ;  — 
Beloved  B" ;  — 
My  Beloved  B 
Beloved  ft"  all 
Beloved  B" ;  — 
My  beloved  ft" 
Beloved  B" ;  — 


You  will  panion  my 
; —  I  congratulate  you 
." —  The  good  in  bemg, 
."  —  At  this  dedicatory 

The  Board  of  Directors 
."  —  The  chain  of 
." —  Your  tioul-full  words 

Please  accept  a  line 

I  thank  you  for 

I  have  nothing  new  to 

I  congratulate  you 

Love  and  unity 

Your  communication 

.\crept  my  deep  thanks 

You  will  accept  my 

I  thank  you. 

Accent  my  love 

Your'apj)ointment 
in 


over  our  Ian  . 
In  consideration  of 
in  First  Church 
I  rejoice  with  you 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 


brevity 

My.  170-  6 

bribe 

Un.    1.5-25 

bric-a-brac 

Pul.    76-17 

brick 

My. 

bridal 

Mis. 


106-17  Friends  and  B"  .• —  Your  Sunday 

120-27  Friends  and  B"  ."—  The  Biblical 

128-  6  •■Finally,  ft",  whatsoever—  Phil.  4:  8. 

1.52-  3  Beloved  Pastor  and  B" ; 

167-19  they  who  do  the  will  of  .   .   .  are  his  ft". 

185-30  with  the  Corinthian  ft", 

303-11  ft"  in  the  fullest  sense  of  that  word  ; 

311-  4  welcomed,  greeted  as  ft" 

351-13  to  stir  up  strife  between  ft", 

22—20  his  ft"  are  all  the  children  of  one  parent, 

60-16  My  ft",  these  things— Jas.  3;  10. 

12-  8  accuser  of  our  ft" —  Rev.  12;  10. 

87-11  Beloved  Directors  and  B" ." 

6-  5  Finally,  ft",  let  us  continue  to 

8-  5  than  the  belief  of  our  ft", 

11-26  But,  my  ft",  the  .-scripture  saith, 

34-20  Finally,  ft",  wail  patiently  on  God  ; 

18-15  least  of  these  my  ft",—  Mall.  25."  40. 

19-10  B",  even  as  Jesus  forgave, 

21-22  *  their  6"  from  far  and  near, 

86-16  *  ft"  to  give  no  more  money, 

125-  4  B",  our  annual  meeting  is  a 

147-  2  Frinxds  and  B" ; —  There  are 

158-24  will  bless  this  dear  band  of  ft". 

165-12  I  beg  to  thank  the  dear  ft" 

198-  3  Beloved  Students  and  B' : 

199-  3  Beloved  Students  and  B"  : 
201-  1  beloved  students  and  ft". 

274-24  unity  among  ft",  and  love  to  God 

301-10  unite  as  ft"  in  one  prayer : 

336-  8  *  care  of  her  husband's  .Masonic  ft", 

357-13  When  my  dear  ft"  in  N'ew  York 


The  ft"  of  my  remarks  was  due  to 
whom  therefore  they  wish  to  ft"  with 


♦  Pictures  and  6" 


66-  2    *  a  four-story  ft"  building 


276-16  will  always  be  the  6"  hour, 

342-  9  the  ft"  of  Life  and  Love, 

Ret.    23-14  heart's  ft"  to  more  spiritual 

Po.     8-  7  waiting  alone  for  the  ft"  hour 

10-12  to  bless  a  ft"  Betokened  from  above. 

iV/i/.  12.5-25  beautiful  garments —  her  ft"  robes. 

190-  1  falling  upon  the  ft"  wreath, 

337-13  to  bless  a  ft"  Betokened  from  above. 

bride 

Ret.    19-19    devotion  to  his  yotmg  ft" 
My.  12.5-26    the  ft"  (Word)  is  a<lorned, 

1,53-27    "the  Spirit  and  the  ft","—  Rev.  22."  17. 

{see  also  Eddy) 

bridegroom 

Mis.  276-21    and  the  ft"  appears. 

342-12    expectancy  was  to  behold  the  ft", 
34-2-17      "The  ft"  cometh  t"—  Matt.  25."  6. 
"23-15    anil,  lo,  the  ft"  came  ! 
and  lo,  the  ft"  cometh  I 


125-27 


Ret. 
My. 

bridge 

Ret.     5-  1    near  Concord,  just  across  the  ft", 
Bridgeport,  Conn. 

Pul.    S.'i-14     *  Farmer,  B\  C-. 

Brifff/cjtort  (Conn.)  Standard 

My.    9»-26     *[B"  (C\)  S] 


Bridgeport,  N.  Y. 


102 


BRINGING 


Bridgeport,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    88-30    *  Farmer 

bridges 

No.      1-  9 

bridle 

My.  196-13 

brief 

9&-26 
111-22 
163-25 
280-23 
295-  2 
340-12 
5-17 

19-  7 

22-  3 

30-11 

44-  8 

46-11 

22-  5 

33-15 
3-14 

67-  1 

26-17 

65-12 
113-10 
312-17 
333-28 
340-14 


B\  N.  Y. 


demolishing  b-  and  overwhelming 
&•  the  whole  body."— Jas.  3:2. 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 

'02. 
Po. 

My. 


briefly 

Mis.  128-  4 
280-27 


conclusive  idea  in  a  &"  explanation. 
The  Christianity  that  .   .   .  is  &•  ; 
After  his  b"  brave  struggle, 
b'  address  by  Mr.  D.  A.  Easton, 
deserve  and  "elicit  b'  comment, 
barrister  wlio  never  brings  out  a  b'. 
The  following  is  a  b'  extract  from 
spared  to  nie  for  only  one  &"  year. 
Gospel  narratives  bear  b'  testimony 

*  a  £■  "confession  of  faith," 

*  to  receive  this  b'  message  of 

*  touched  upon  in  this  6"  sketch. 

*  once  clothed  with  a  "&"  authority  ;" 
the  b'  agony  of  the  cross  ; 
in  its  b'  occupation  of  that  pearl 
b'  bliss  of  life's  little  day 
I  thought  it  better  to  be  b' 

*  beyond  two  6"  explanations 
declares  ...  in  these  6"  sentences  : 

*  a  &■  season  she  taught  school." 

*  the  6"  space  of  six  months, 
clad  in  a  little  6"  authority, 


to  learn  or  to  teach  b'  ; 
allude  b'  to  a  topic  of  great  import 
285-20    to  write  b'  on  marriage, 
'02.     4-22    &■  consider  these  two  commandments 
My.    72-17    *  B-  that  is  the  notice  which 
131-19    I  wish  to  say  b'  that  this 
292-15    My  answer  .   .   .  is  &'  this  : 
298-  3    I  &■  declare  that  nothing  has 
305-  8    &■  express  myself  unmistakably 
Brigham,  Mr.  Charles 

My.    16-18    *  Mr.  Charles  B- 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Hea. 
Po. 


bright 

Mis.  142-19 
171-30 
354-33 
386-20 
397-  4 

53-  2 
55-  4 

4-19 
18-11 

54-  1 
18-13 
83-13 
10-17 

2-15 
12-13 
18-11 
27-17 
34-20 
43-20 
46-15 
50-  5 
63-22 
6.5-14 
68-21 
70-  3 
73-20 
My.  342-14 

brighten 

Mis.  262-  4 

Po.    27-10 

My.  1.5.5-22 

350-25 

brightened 

Pan.    10-16 

brightening 

My.  253-  2 

brightens 

My.  253-27 

brigliter 

Mis.  321-22 
Ret.  6-  4 
Po.    23-16 

brightest 

Afy.    62-12 

brightness 

Alis.    78-  5 

3(33-20 

376-29 

Un.    18-  4 


.  the  architect 

with  &•  hues  of  the  spiritual, 

to  keep  &•  their  invincible  armor  ; 

No  vision  more  b'  than  the 

beckoned  me  to  this  b'  land, 

A  world  more  b\ 

B',  blest,  afar, 

b-  and  morning  star.  —  Rev.  22 ;  16. 

green  pastures  6'  with  berries, 

to  the  b',  laughing  day  ; 

The  b-  gold  of  Truth  is 

A  world  more  6". 

*  as  b'  as  the  sun, —  see  Sony  6."  10. 
if  you  will  look  on  the  6"  side  ; 
stars,  so  cold,  so  glitteringly  b', 
A  world  more  6". 
What  vision  so  6'  as  the 
right  with  b'  eye  wet, 
in  azure  b'  soar  far  above  ; 
Safe  in  Science,  b'  with  glory 
/{•  as  her  evening  star, 
beckoned  me  to  this  ft"  land, 
to  the  6",  laugliing  (iay  ; 
dreams  so  boundless  and  b' 
and  &■  as  the  star, 
A  b-  and  golden  shower 
the  b-  truth  of  the  soul. 

*  those  eyes  .  .  .  which  are  always  b' 

to  &■  so  pure  a  purpose, 

To  b-  o'er  thy  bier? 

b'  their  faitli  with  a  dawn 

B'  the  horoscope  of  crumbling  creeds, 

broadened  and  6'  before  them, 

b'  this  lower  sphere  with  the 


by  education  6"  into  birth. 

battling  for  a  ft"  crown. 

*  to  follow  lier  to  ttie  b'  world. 
In  b'  morn  will  find 

*  shed  its  &"  beams  on  your  pathway, 

b'  of  His  glory  encompasseth 

the  h'  of  His  corning. 

the  6"  of  His  glory. 

I  can  see  only  the  b'  of 


brightness 

Pul.     81-16 

brilliant 

Mis.  296-  5 

Pul.  G-23 

No.  14-13 

Po.  39-20 

brilliantly 

No.    44-11 

brim 

'00.      8-23 

brimming 

Po.    66-  1 

brimstone 

Mis.  237-  2 

bring 

Mis.  6-  2 
7-14 
8-  3 
18-32 
19-11 
75-24 
93-  6 
93-22 
93-22 
100-23 
106-20 

139-  4 
149-  6 
149-23 
1.53-18 
154-24 
157-23 
157-23 
194-15 
228-15 
231-23 
262-  1 
265-20 
269-  1 
320-15 
341-  1 
346-25 
365-  2 
369-  5 

Ret.  30-18 
49-24 
62-  5 
13-21 
43-  4 
14-  2 
51-14 
7-25 
28-12 
33-25 
34-21 
39-12 
8-14 
12-21 
21-22 
35-  2 
5-  1 
9-13 
8-  9 
39-  5 
53-  4 
14-  6 
20-12 
40-17 
52-15 
74-  5 
131-24 

140-  2 
170-24 
170-24 
173-12 
190-  2 
193-  3 
213-14 
222-  6 
361-  7 

bringeth 

Mis.  2.3.5-13 

Ret.    45-  3 

•02.    20-  4 

My.  184-27 

287-22 

bringing 

Mis.  41-30 
139-13 
201-  5 
247-13 
344-30 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


*  who  seek  the  b'  of  truth 

profound  philosophers,  b"  scholars. 
Another  b'  eniinciator,  seeker, 
&■  coruscations  of  the  northern  sky 
blazoned,  b'  temperance  hall 

boldly  ridden  or  b'  caparisoned, 

will  boil  over  the  &"  of  life 

nectar  our  b'  cup  fill, 

opinion  that  hell  is  fire  and  &", 

to  b-  man  nearer  to  God, 

but  if  you  cannot  b'  peace  to  all, 

if  we  can  6"  to  the  general  thought 

b'  to  you  at  His  demand 

and  b'  them  out  in  human  lives. 

does  not  &"  out  tlie  meaning 

Can  fear  or  sin  b'  back  old  beliefs 

neither  .   .   .  can  b'  on  disease 

or  b'  back  disease, 

b'  to  earth  a  foretaste  of  heaven. 

I  can  only  b-  crumbs 

b'  your  tithes  into  the  storehouse. 

Ask  them  to  b'  what  they  possess 

&"  to  your  beloved  church 

b'  forth  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 

B-  forth  fruit 

shall  6"  it  to  pass. —  Psal.  37 :  5. 

He  shall  ft-  forth—  Psal.  37 ."  6.  ' 

b-  out  the  entire  hues  of  Deity, 

This  will  6"  us  also  to  look  on 

b'  the  soft  little  palms  patting 

designed  to  &'  liealth  and  happiness 

can  never  6"  fortli  the  real  fruits 

shall  &•  it  to  pass."—  Psal.  37;  5. 

sweet  immunity  these  b'  from  sin, 

they  never  b"  out  the  right  action 

becomes  requisite  to  b'  out  Truth. 

b'  out  the  glories  of  eternity  ; 

&•  "on  earth  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 

to  6"  him  to  Christ. 

b'  all  men  to  a  knowledge  of  the 

b'  forth  better  fruits  of  health, 

Such  a  view  would  6"  us  upon  an  outworn 

cannot  &"  out  the  infinite  reality  of 

b'  the  hour  wlien  the  people  will  chain, 

*  and  with  them  b'  ditTerent  ideas. 
&■  about  alteration  of  species 

is  found  to  b'  with  it  health, 

to  &■  in  this  glory; 

proi)itiate  His  justice  and  &"  His  mercy 

nor  &■  His  designs  into  mortal  modes  ; 

"B-  forth  things—  see  Matt.  13;  52. 

&•  out  the  entire  hues  of  God. 

Christ  came  not  to  &■  death 

He  shall  b-  forth  thy—  Psal.  37;  6. 

b-  out  our  own  erring  finite  sense 

to  ft"  out  in  their  lives? 

we  shall  b'  out  these  qualities 

An  offering  b'  to  Thee  ! 

B-  with  thee  brush  and  breeze. 

will  b-  to  be  discerned  in  the 

B'  all  your  tithes  into 

*  to  b-  health  and  a  cure 

*  b'  out  the  perfection  of  all  things, 

*  night  trains  of  Saturdav  will  b" 
•'B-  ve  all  the  tithes—  Mai.  3;  10. 
"And  I  will  h-  the  blind—  Isa.  42;  16. 
He  shall  h-  it  to  pa.ss.  —  Psal.  37;  5. 
He  shall  b-  forth  thy—  Psal.  37;  6. 
would  b"  thousands  here 

b"  the  recompense  of  human  woe, 
His  presence  with  you  will  b"  to 
b'  out  glorious  results, 
b-  him  hither  to  me."—  Afalt.  17;  17. 
do  not  b"  your  Leader  into  a 

b-  not  forth  good  fruit  ; 
"b"  good  tidings, —  Isn.  52;  7. 
b-  us  into  the  desired  haven, 
b'  good  titlings, —  Isa.  52;  7. 
tree  that  b"  not  forth  good  fruit ; 

b-  out  the  result  of  the  Principle 
b-  into  captivilu  ereri/—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
would  oppose  b'  the  (jualities  of 
those  b"  tliem  do  not  understand  my 
b'  Christianity  for  the  first  time 


BRINGING 


103 


Brookline 


bringing 

Mis.  392-22 


Un. 

•Oi. 
Uca. 

I'o. 
My. 


7-25 

4-  9 

8-  8 

51-  4 

14-  3 

150-21 

202-26 

2()'>-20 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 


No. 


'01. 
Po. 
My. 


brings 

Mis.  9-  3 
12-  4 
50-24 
71-16 
82-  4 
85-  2 
90-21 
102-22 
109-11 
184-12 
18'.)- 12 
201-25 
205-  8 
208-20 
210-13 
282-  3 
292-  2 
292-13 
293-18 
337-16 
338-  3 
340-12 
350-  6 
393-  2 
53-45 
35-14 
55-  6 
01-  7 
7-24 
38-19 
41-  6 
4-23 
8-  1 
11-  9 
21-23 
24-26 
26-U 
10-  5 
51-  7 
41-22 
116-16 
132-32 
247-20 
253-  4 
278-30 
281-  8 

Ilritain  {see  a 
/•<».   11-  1 

My.  338-  1 

Britisti 

Rcl.      3-  2 
'02.      3-19 

Britons 

Mis.  296-19 

broad 

Mis.  32-  2 
81-  1 
143-  1 
154-  5 
224-24 
253-  8 
4-11 
4-13 
42-27 
48-  6 
32-14 
71-  9 
46-  2 
68-28 
IM-  2 
245-  6 
338-21 

broadcast 

^[t/.  129-  6 

broaden 

lid.    .12-  3 

broadened 

Ret.    S2-  1 
ran.    10-16 

broader 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 
Po. 
My. 


To  my  busy  mem'ry  b- 

b-  out"  the  hiRhest  phenomena  of 

b-  music  to  the  ear. 

b-  out  the  results  of  this  higher 

To  my  busy  mem'ry  h- 

Then,  wlien  this  b'  is  consummated, 

b-  the  sinner  to  repentance, 

&■  your  sheaves  into  I  lie  storehouse. 

The  vine  ia  ft"  forth  its  fruit  ; 

purification  it  b'  to  the  flesh, 

0-  suffering  upon  suffering  to 

anil  b-  blessings  inlinite. 

Law  b-  out  Truth,  not  error  ; 

b'  the  i)eace  symt)oiize(l  by  a  dove  ; 

Life  eternal  6"  blessings. 

It  ft'  to  my  sense,  and  to  the 

Human  pity  often  b'  pain. 

knowledge  .   .   .  that  o'  on  repentance 

ft-  to  remembrance  the  Hebrew  strain, 

6'  to  light  the  true  reflection  : 

ft-  with  it  wonderful  foresight, 

ft-  the  ligiit  which  dispels  darkness. 

His  rod  ft"  to  view  His  love, 

ft-  the  serpent  out  of  its  hole, 

ft-  to  human  view  an  enlarged  sense 

St.  .John's  Gospel  ft-  to  view 

ft-  to  human  weakness  might  and 

ft-  greater  torment  than  ignorance. 

Science  ft-  out  harmony  ; 

ft-  to  humanity  some  great  good, 

barrister  who  never  ft-  out  a  brief. 

ft-  up  the  question  of  this  society. 

Is  the  moral  that  it  ft-  ; 

For  C.  S.  ft-  to  view 

ft-  out  the  hues  of  Deity. 

ft-  out  the  nothingness  of  evil 

ft-  to  light,  makes  apparent, 

and  ft-  us  nearer  to  Ciod, 

ft-  to  light  Life  and  immortality. 

ft-  in  an  unreal  sense  of  suffering 

ft-  out  the  fruits  of  Spirit 

No  rock  ft-  forth  an  apple  ; 

ft-  forward  the  next  i)roposition 

ft-  in  tlie  glories  of  eternity  ; 

ft-  with  it  aimther  and  more  glorious 

ft-  forth  its  own  sensuous  conception. 

prayer  ft'  tlie  seeker  into 

Is  tlie  moral  that  it  ft'  : 

*  It  ft-  into  i)resent  and  hourly 
ft-  on  this  contagion. 

ft'  back  tlie  wanderer  to 
loving  look  which  ft'  forth 
ft-  to  light  the  perfect  original 
ft-  into  liuman  thought 
Faith  ...  ft-  blessings  Infinite, 

Iso  Great  Britain) 

Brave  B\  ble^t  America! 
Hrave  B' ,  blest  America  I 

prominent  in  B'  politics, 

B'  and  Boer  may  prosper  in  peace. 

Do  manly  B'  patronize  taprooms 

this  ft"  road  to  destruction, 
ft-  and  sure  foundation 
ft-  basis  anil  sure  foundation 
reaching  out  their  ft'  shelter 
charity  ft-  enough  to  cover 
platform  is  not  ft-  enough  for  me, 
a  ft-  picluresciue  view  of  the 
ft-  fields  of  bending  grain 

*  fastened  with  a  ft-  ribbon  how. 

*  ft-  piazza  on  the  south  side 
cleaves  sin  with  a  ft'  battle-axe. 
Spans  our  ft-  heaven  of  light. 

*  foyer  and  ft'  stairways, 

*  seven  ft-  marble  stairways. 
Christianity  writes  in  ft-  facts 
on  a  ft'  and  liberal  basis, 
unfamiliar  with  his  ft"  views 

Christianity  sown  ft" 

seeking  to  ft'  its  channels 

lessons  are  changed,  modified,  ft', 
wonderfully  ft-  and  brightened 


Mis.     2-16    deeper  and  ft'  philosophy 


broader 

Mis.  136-  6  ft-  and  higher  views, 

174-13  ft-  than  the  solar  system 

191-32  at-cept  the  Scriptures  in  their  6', 

Ret.    52-10  the  ft-  wants  of  humanity, 

broke 

Mis.  Ill-  6  net  has  been  so  full  that  it  ft-  : 

Ret.    27-24  .Science  first  ft-  upon  my  sense, 

45-  2  .\  new  light  ft-  in  ujionit, 

Pul.    10-13  ft-  their  exalted  i)urpose, 

'Oi.    18-10  who  ft'  not  the  bruised  reed 

My.  258-10  one  word,   "Mary,"  ft-  the  gloom 

brolcen 

Mis.  111-14  it  would  not  have  ft'. 

224-  7  ft-  the  head  of  his  statue 

282-11  would  have  r)ur  hou.ses  ft'  open 

285-25  notifies  the  public  of  ft-  vows. 

386-19  o'er  thy  ft-  household  band, 

Chr.    53-57  no  ft-  wing,  no  moan. 

Ret.    60-  4  delines  life  as  a  ft'  sphere, 

Un.    01-26  the  ft'  and  contrite  heart 

Pul.    22-17  doctrinal  barriers  .   .   .  are  ft', 

56-21  ■*  We  tread  u[)on  life's  ft'  laws, 

80-14  *  fairly  ft'  our  merital  teeth 

83—  9  *  a  million  of  ft"  pledges. 

Po.    50-  3  o'er  thy  ft-  houseliold  band, 

Aly.    44-  3  •  shackles  of  sin  are  being  ft-, 

53-30  *  must  have  been  very  much  6' 

80-  7  *  when  having  ft-  bones  set  ; 

232-17  to  be  ft-  through."—  Luke  12.-  39. 

2.57-  2  alas  for  the  ft-  household  band  1 

318-30  "you  have  ft"  our  agreement. 

brolcen-hearted 

Mis.  290-13    binding  up  the  wounds  of  the  ft', 
No.    43-14     *  binding  up  the  ft-. 
My.  132-29     It  binds  up  the  ft'  ; 

Bronx 

My.  363-  8 

bronze 

Mis.  305-21 
My.    68-29 

68-31 

69-  2 

brood 

Mis.  152-  9 
254-  9 
331-12 
356-21 
387-  8 
Po.  0-  1 
24-17 

brooded 

Mis.  2.i4-  5 
342-14 

brooding 

Mis.  172-10 
My.    86-  6 


Christia.n  Science  Society,  B', 

*  silver,  6',  copper,  and  nickel 

*  ft-,  marble,  and  Bedford  stone. 

*  B'  is  used  in  the  lighting  fixtures, 

*  the  eight  ft"  chains, 

ft-  unconsciously  o'er  the  work  of 
nest  of  the  raven's  callow  ft'  I 
dove  feeds  her  callow  ft', 
nests  of  the  raven's  callow  ft'. 
B-  o'er  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring 
B-  o'er  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring 
Trte  barren  6',  O  call 

love  which  6'  tireless 
darkness  profound  ft'  over 


like  the  summer  ft-,  soon  gets  dry. 
bird,  6',  blossom,  breeze. 


charity,  ft'  over  all, 
*  ft'  elevation,  guarding  as  it  were, 
275-27    charity  ft'  over  all, 

brook 

'02.    18-19 
My.  129-12 

brooklet 

Mis.  329-30    ft'  sings  melting  murmurs 
Ret.    27-22    like  the  ft'  in  its  meandering 
Pan.     3-13    lyre  of  bird  and  ft'. 

brooklets 

Mis.  39.'>-24    langui<l  ft-  yield  their  sighs, 
Rel.      4-19    ft',  beautiful  wild  flowers. 
Po.    58-  9    languiil  ft-  yield  their  sighs, 

Brookline 

Mass. 


142-23 
143-  6 
144-10 
168-  9 
208-  8 
208-21 
237-19 
26,3-10 
27.1-  9 
275-29 
351-29 
332-24 
3.53-  4 
354-11 
358-27 
3.59-14 
360-  5 
360-26 
361-13 


M  \ss. 
M.vss. 
M.^ss., 


Box  O,  B',  M.\9s. 

B-,  M.iss.,  June  5 

Box  ti,  B- 

Box  G,  B- 

Box  G,  B- 

Box  G,  B 

B  .  M.vss. 

Box  G,  B- 

B',  M.\ss., 

Box  G.  B- 

Box  G,  B 

Box  G.  B- 

Box  G,  B- 

Box  G.  B- 

Box  G.  B- 

B  .  Ma.«^,-. 

B  .  Mass., 

B  ,  Mass., 

B\  Mass.. 


June  24,  1908. 

1909. 

June  7,  1909. 

April  12,  1909. 

July  15.  r,i09. 

November  2.  1909. 
December  24,  1909. 
Mass.,  December  25,  1909. 
Mav  1,  1908. 
M.Kss.,  Mav  15,  1908. 
.\L\ss..  June  24,  19as. 
Mass.,  October  12,  1908. 
Mass.,  November  16,  1908. 
M  Kss.,  April  28.  1909. 
Mass..  Julv  12.  1909. 
October  12,  1909. 
Julv  23.  1909. 
November  13,  1909. 
December  11,  1909. 


Brooklyn 


104 


BRUTALITY 


Brooklyn 

N.  Y. 

My.  183-17 


chapter  sub-title 


My.  363-  5    First  Church  of  Christ,  .   . 
363-  6    Fourth  Church  of  Christ, 


B-, 


Broohlt/n  (N.  Y.)  Eagle 

My.    88-26  *  [B'  {N.  Y.)  E] 

brooks 

N^o.      1-  8  babbling  b'  All  the  rivers 

Hea.    10-26  hart  panteth  for  the  water  b', 
brother  (see  also  brother's) 

Mis.    50-30  and  helping  our  b-  man. 

129-  4  or  to  condemn  his  b'  without  cause, 

129-  7  forgive  his  b'  and  love  his  enemies. 

129-10  tell  thy  b'  his  fault 

151-18  B',  sister,  beloved  in  the  Lord, 

254-11  when  b'  slays  b', 

353-13  My  b-  was  a  manufacturer  ; 

353-17  When  my  b'  returned  and  saw  it, 

387-10  Like  b'  birds,  that  soar  and  sing, 

Alan.    64-21  a  tender  term  such  as  sister  or  b\ 

Chr.    55-24  the  same  is  my  b',—  Matt.  12;  50. 

Ret.     4-  3  and  with  his  &■,  James  Baker, 

4-  8  b-  of  the  Hon.  Henry  Moore  Baker 

6-11  my  second  b\  Albert  Baker, 

6-15  My  b"  Albert  was  graduated  at 


Pul. 
Po. 


7-  5 

10-  8 

10-10 

19-21 

9-  9 

6-  4 

10-  1 

10-14 

page  23 

My.    46-24 

296-10 

310-  4 

310-  9 

310-15 

312-13 

330-32 

336-  4 

337-  3 
337-15 
338-11 


wrote  of  my  b'  as  follows  : 

From  my  6"  Albert  I  received 

My  b'  studied  Hebrew 

directions  to  his  b-  masons 

b'  whose  appliances  warm  this  house. 

Like  b-  birds,  tliat  soar  and  sing. 

Hail,  ft"  !  fling  thy  banner 

List,  &■  I  angels  whisper 

poem 

*  Christly  love  of  God  and  our  &•, 
lamented"  Christian  Scientist  b- 
My  &■  Albert  was  a  distinguished 
my  youngest  &',  George  .   .   .  Baker, 
My  oldest  b' ,  Samuel  D.  Baker, 

*  she  was  met  ...  by  her  6'  George, 
directions  to  his  &■  Masons 

*  her  &■,  George  S.  Baker, 
Hail,  ft"  !  fling  thy  banner 
List,  b'  !  angels  whisijer 
last  lecture  of  our  dear  6", 

brotherhood 

Mis.    56-20    and  the  &•  of  man. 
universal  b'  of  man 
help  on  the  6"  of  men. 
uniting  them  in  one  common  6". 
b-  of  man  in  unity  of  Mind 

*  spirit  of  faith  and  & 
I  pray  .   .   .  for  the  b'  of  man, 
one  God  and  the  6"  of  man 
&•  of  man  should  be  established, 
will  establish  the  b'  of  man, 

*  universal,  loving  b-  on  eartli 
281-10    On  this  basis  the  b'  of  all  peoples 
339-  3    cement  the  bonds  of  Christian  b', 

brotherliness 

Mmi.    40-10    in  true  b\  charitableness,  and 

brotherly 

Christianity,  b'  love,  and 
wi.sdom,  economy,  and  b'  love 
signifies  "6"  love."—  Ucb.  13 .•  1. 

*  b-  love  which  is  just  and  kind 
the  church  of  b'  love. 
Let  6"  love  continue, 
"city  of  6"  love." 
b-  love,  spiritual  growth  and 


Ret. 
Peo. 
My. 


318-  3 

348-  7 

49-26 

13-10 

85-27 

220-16 

240-  2 

265-10 

279-18 

280-  9 


Mis.  149-22 
Man.    77-19 


'00. 
My. 


14-14 
41-20 
153-  9 
17.5-26 
196-  6 
21.3-  2 

brother's 

Mis.  131-  8 
My.  329-14 

brothers 

Mis.  142-28 


console  this  6"  necessity  by 
*  and  of  her  b'  letter. 


I  longed  to  say  to  the  masonic  ft"  : 

167-16  Who  are  his  parents,  b' ,  and 

Ret.      6-10  my  much  respected  parents,  6",  and 

13-  7  if  my  b'  and  sisters  were  to  be 

14-16  with'  my  6"  and  sisters, 

Pul,     9-  4  D-  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors, 

32-28  *  One  of  her  b\  Albert  Baker, 

My.     5-  6  the  murderers  of  their  b'  ! 

62-  8  *  give  it  to  my  b'  an<l  sisters 

217-  3  help  your  parents,  b' ,  or  sisters. 

33.5-  9  *  beloved  by  his  &•  and  companions, 

brought 

Mis.     3-13  b'  to  the  understanding  through 

66-18  that  .'ihall  be  b'  to  desolation. 

75-31  b-  forth  l)y  huniaii  thought, 

79-27  per  soils  b'  before  the  courts 

89-  3  0-  to  desolation."  —  Mo«.  12  .•  25. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 
'01. 
'02. 

Hea. 
My. 


brought 

Mis.    98-10  &•  us  together  to  minister  and  to 

112-22  *  visitors  have  b'  to  him  bouquets, 

112-23  *  you  have  b'  what  will  do  liini  good." 

136-  8  6"  to  your  earnest  consideration, 

170-  3  resurrection  and  life  immortal  are  6" 

201-  6  Sin  b-  death  ; 

211-18  pitied  and  b-  back  to  life 

214-14  The  very  conflict  his  Truth  b', 

217-26  shall  be  b-  to  desolation. 

231-27  6"  sunshine  to  every  heart. 

237-12  &"  to  realize  how  impossible  it  is 

374-18  To  him  who  &"  a  great  light 

Man.    66-16  b-  before  a  meeting  of  this  Church, 

Ret.     2-11  With  them  they  &•  to  New  England 

20-  2  except  what  money  I  had  b' 

T2-  9  b-  into  desolation,—  Psal.  73.-  19. 

57-17  gospel  of  suffering  6"  life 

59-11  the  divine  idea  &•  to  the  flesh 

13-28  b-  forth  the  man  child.—  Rev.  12;  13. 

49-16  I  had  them  6"  here  in  warm  weather, 

51-20  *  it  may,  .   .   .  have  &•  a  benefit. 

56-15  *  &•  hope  and  comfort  to  many 

63-12  "I  had  them  &•  here  in  warm  weather, 

76-16  *  b-  from  the  Arctic  regions. 

80-24  *  it  has  &•  a  hopeful  spirit  into 

83-29  *  She  6-  to  warring  men  the 

5-22  b-  to  desolation  ;"—  Luke  11 ;  17. 

33-17  the  glory  his  sacrifice  b- 

5-25  &■  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

1-17  have  b'  you  hither. 

6-7  6'  death  into  the  world 

16-  2  b-  to  me  Wyclif's  translation  of 

12-18  power  of  thought  b-  to  bear  on 

14-  2  0-  their  tithes  into  His  storehouse. 

28-29  *  who  has  b'  to  the  world  the 

43-12  *  b-  them  into  the  promised  land, 

43-25  *  has  b'  us  to  this  hour. 

50-20  *  b-  fresh  courage  to  the 

95-10  *  has  b-  that  cheerful  and 

100-  1  *  b-  out  in  connection  with  the 

104-27  What  was  it  that  b-  together  this 

137-25  before  .   .   .  proceedings  were  b' 

138-  6  This  suit  was  b'  without  my 

149-32  canst  be  b'  into  no  condition, 

184-18  b-  back  to  me  the  odor  of 

187-24  b-  into  the  light  and  liberty  of 

188-  9  b-  out  of  the  city  of  David, 

336-13  except  what  money  I  had  b-  with  me ; 

343-18  It  b-  down  a  shower  of  abuse 

343-29  b-  all  back  to  union  and  love 
(see  also  light) 
brow 

Mis.  210-25  the  shameless  b'  of  Ucentiousness, 

225-21  whereon  lay  the  lad  with  burning  6', 

325-15  Robust  forms,  with  manly  b' 

339-20  added  one  furrow  to  tlie  »•  of  care? 

340-  3  has  torn  the  laurel  from  many  a  b' 

374-26  *  "Helen's  beauty  in  a  b'  of  Egypt." 

386-22  kissed  my  cold  b', 

392-  3  Clouds  to  adorn  thy  b', 

53-44  Crowns  the  pale  &". 

48-15  *  on  the  b'  of  liow  hill, 

83-25  *  royalty  wliich  shines  from  her  b\ 

3-22  on  the  &'  of  good  King  Edward, 

20-  3  Clouds  to  a(iorn  thy  &', 

23-  2  a  shadow  on  thy  b- 

50-  8  kissed  my  cold  6\ 

My.  201-14  bleeding  b'  of  our  blessed  Lord, 
Brown,  George  T. 

Mis.  242-27  George  T.  B',  pharmacist, 

brown 

hfy.  .342-13  *  blue-gray  or  grayish  6-, 
Browning 

Elizabeth  Barrett 

Pul.    39-  8  *  signature 


Chr. 
Pul. 


'02. 
Po. 


bruise 

Mis.  .336-  5 
Un.    45-  3 

bruised 

Mis.  27,5-  9 
Un.  ,5.5-  7 
No.  34-23 
'02.    18-10 

brush 

Mis.  373-  6 

377-2 

Po.    53-  4 

brushed 

Mil.    92-  7 

brutality 

'02.     19-  1 


handle  the  serpent  and  &•  its  head ; 
B    the  head  of  this  serpent, 

b-  father  bendeth  his  aching  head ; 
"He  was  b-  for  our —  Isa.  53;  5. 
Love  b-  and  bleeding, 
who  broke  not  the  6'  reed 

Soul's  expression  through  the  b", 
should  move  our  b'  or  pen 
Bring  witli  thee  b'  and  breeze. 

*  Science  cannot  be  &•  aside  by 

treachery,  and  b'  that  he  received. 


BRUTE 


105 


BUILDING 


brute 

Ret.  69-  1 
I'ul.    53-19 

brute-force 

A//.S-.     41-  1 

bubbles 

Mis.  3J8-10 

bucket 

Mis.  :J53-15 

buckler 

'0,'.     19-13 

bud 

Mis.  142-  3 

389-  1 

Chr.    53-31 

Po.    21-15 

53-  3 

budded 

I'ul.    22-21 

Iluddha 

My.  118-25 

Buddhism 

'0,'.  3-5 
Mil.  119-11 

budding 

Mis.  33()-18 
A/r/n.  104-  8 

buds 

Ret.  lS-10 
Po.  63-20 
Mil.  125-  6 

Buffalo 

N.  Y. 

Put.    89-  4 

Pul.    56-  2 

buffetings 

A//.V.  22,s-ll 

bugle-cail 


His  oripln  Is  not,  ...  in  b-  instinct, 
*  ubove  the  level  of  the  b\ 

b-  tliat  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can 

to  burst  the  b'  of  earth 

to  pour  a  b-  of  water 

his  shieltl  and  his  b\ 

to  &•  and  hlo.ssoni  u.s  the  rose  ! 
form  the  b-  for  bursting  bloom, 
."Aharon's  rose  must  b'  and  bloom 
form  the  b'  for  burstinfi:  bloom. 
The  b\  the  leaf  and  wing 

6"  and  blossomed  as  the  rose. 

The  doctrine  ot  B', 

B'  and  Shintoism  are  said  to  be 
towards  B'  or  any  other  "ism." 

arranging  .   .   .  each  b-  thought, 
adapted  to  form  the  b-  thought 

beauty  and  perfume  from  b- 
beauty  and  perfume  from  6' 
and  to  vivify  the  b', 

*  Kews,  B-.  N.  Y. 


*  New  York,  Chicago,  B',  Cleveland, 

the  b-  of  envy  or  malice 


Rud 

build 

Mis. 


2-24    b-  to  thought  and  action. 


Pul. 

No. 


'02. 
Pen. 


5-16 
4.3-24 
98-19 
133-  4 
135-13 
135-13 
144-19 
176-18 

263-  7 

264-  5 
298-15 
309-  8 

Ret.    48-  8 

52-  4 

Un.    64-  5 

8-12 

49-22 

12-16 

43-19 

2-14 

13-13 

-       .     11-9 

Po.    53-14 

My.    13-18 

13-24 

48-21 

65-  8 

77-28 

98-19 

112-  7 

157-  6 

162-16 

162-211 

165-30 

187-26 

192-  1 

195-25 

195-30 

357-13 

3.57-18 

builded 

Mis.  244-  1 
.Mij.    24-10 

builder  (God 

Ret.    48-  9 

builder 

My.  16-20 
63-  2 
162-20 


There  is  nothing  to  b-  upon. 

to  b-  on  the  downfall  of  others. 

b-  up,  through  God's  right  hand, 

to  b-  a  sentence  of  so  few  words 

though  you  should  b-  to  the  heavens, 

you  would  ft-  on  sand. 

I  will  6-  my  church  ;—  Matt.  16;  18. 

to  ft-  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 

I  will  ft-  my  church;"—  Matt.  IG:  18. 

They  ft-  for  time  and  eternity. 

To  ft-  on  selfishness  is  to  ft-  on  sand. 

unfitness  for  fable  or  fact  to  ft-  upon. 

should  ft-  on  his  own  foundation, 

to  ft-  a  hedge  round  about  it 

To  ft-  the  individual  spiritual 

helping  to  ft-  The  Mother  Church. 

*  ft-  a  substantial  home  that  should 
ft-  on  the  new-born  conception  of 

ft-  a  baseless  fabric  of  their  own 
The  wise  builders  will  ft-  on  the 
on  which  to  ft-  The  First  Church 
let  us  ft-  another  staging  for 
.\iiil  ft-  their  cozy  nests, 
with  which  to  ft-" an  ample  temple 
to  ft-  a  temple 

*  will  certainly  ft-  such  truth  as 

*  to  ft-  in  this  city  a  church 

*  to  ft-  the  impo.slng  e<iifice 

*  all  of  the  fund.s  required  to  ft-  it 
and  ft-  on  its  chief  corner-stone. 

*  to  ft-  a  beautiful  church  edifice 
"This  man  began  to  ft.—  Luke  14 
may  it  ft-  upon  the  rock  of  ages 
the  means  that  ft-  to  the  heavens, 
ft-  a  house  unto  Him  whose  name 
Ye  ft-  not  to  an  unknown  God. 
its  united  efforts  to  ft-  an  eflifice 
continue  to  ft-,  rebuild,  adorn,  and 
desire  to  ft-  higher, 

as  they  ft-  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 

ft-  up  the  woman."— Grn.  2.- 21. 

*  ft-  Dy  the  prayers  and  offerings  of 
) 

the  one  ft-  and  maker.  God, 

*  the  ft-  of  the  new  edifice, 
♦services  of  Mr.  Whitcomb  as  6" 
would  say  to  the  ft-  of  the 


30. 


builders 

Mis.      5-20  stone  that  the  ft-  have  reiected. 

196-24  stone  which  the  ft-—  Pseil.  118;  22. 

Man.    18-  1  stone  which  the  ft-  —  Malt.  21  .•  42. 

Pul.    10-19  stone  which  the  ft—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

65-17  *  its  ft-  call  it  their  "praver  in 

AV).    38-13  rock  which  the  ft-  rejected  ; 

'00.      5-23  which  the  ft-  reject  for  a  season  ; 

'01.    25-  6  stone  which  the  ft    reject 

'0^.     2-14  The  wi.se  ft-  will  build  on  the  stone 

Hea.      3-  9  stone  which  the  ft-  rejected 

My.    25-23  ft-  of  this  church  editice, 

60-12  *  stone  which  the  ft-  —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

71-  3  *  discoveries  of  organ  ft- 

129-20  stone  which  the  ft-  —  Malt.  21  ;  42. 

145-  4  one  of  Concord's  best  ft- 

188-  1  stone  which  the  ft-  reject'id 

202-14  on  the  ft-  of  this  beautiful  temple, 

301-  9  a  fouudation  for  the  ft-. 

Building 

(see  Mother  Churcb) 
building  (noun) 

ample 

Ml/-    10-  9    *  in  a  beautiful,  ample  ft*, 
beauty  of  the 

.My.    24-23    *  The  beauty  of  the  ft-, 
box 

.My.  309-23    *  a  small,  square  box  ft- 
brick 

My.    66-2    *  a  four-story  brick  ft-  also  in  the 
burning 
Mis.  283-10    to  -break  into  a  burning  ft- 

.My.  178-22    ou  a  table  in  a  burning  ft-. 
chureli 

*  its  own  magnificent  church  ft-, 

*  the  completion  of  the  church  ft*, 

*  dedication  of  our  new  church  ft", 
beautify  our  new  church  ft- 
lawn  surrounding  their  church  ft-, 
in  repairing  your  church  ft', 
prospect  of  erecting  a  church  ft-, 
service  .   .   .  held  in  my  church  ft-, 
to  assemble  in  my  church  ft-. 


Pul. 
My. 


30-29 
27-15 
60-26 
173-15 

174-  1 

175-  7 
208-19 
284-14 
284-22 

Co  liege 

Mis.  249-15 
cost  or  the 

A/(/.     76-  8 
land  and 

Mis.  14(1-  1 


to  remain  in  my  College  ft- 
*  the  entire  cost  of  the  ft-. 


provisions  for  the  land  and  ft- 
Mother  Church 
.My.  357-11    Clowned  The  Mother  Church  ft- 


new 

My. 


11-24 
16-  9 
72-25 

27—21 
123-12 


*  the  new  ft-  will  be  erected, 

*  the  site  of  the  new  ft-. 

*  subscribed  for  the  new  ft-, 

located  in  the  same  ft-, 
rooms  in  the  same  ft-. 

*  The  size  of  the  ft-  was  decided 

*  an  idea  of  the  size  of  this  ft- 

*  to  obtain  by  purchase  sorno  ft-, 

*  adequate  to  erect  such  a  ft- 


same 

Alan. 
My. 
size  of  the 

.My.    11-26 
size  of  this 
My.    69-27 
some 

My.    55-  5 
such  a 

My.    22-  8 
suitable 

Afan.    27-13    suitable  ft-  for  the  publication  of 
this 
Mis.  141-  6    This  ft-  begun,  will  go  up. 
144-  4    northeast  corner  of  this  ft-, 
.My.    2S-17     *  The  significance  of  this  ft- 
89-13    •  remarkable  thing  in  this  ft- 
within  the 
My.    69-12    *  Everywhere  within  the  ft- 


Pul.    .57-  2  *  The  ft-  is  fire-proof. 

57-  9  *  the  significance  of  the  ft-, 

My.    24-5  *  congratulate  you  that  the  ft-  is  to 

24-20  *  erection  of  the  ft-  is  proceeding 

24-29  *  ft-  with  a  seating  cai)arity  of 

2.S-  2  *  the  completion  of  the  ft- 

61-  2  ♦  been  in  the  ft-  part  of  ever.v 

61-  7  *  seemed  impossible  for  the  ft-  to  be 

6.5-13  *  why, the  ft-  w-as  needed. 

68-  7  *  dome  surmounting  the  ft- 

69-31  *  F"rom  this  point  the  ft-  and  dome 

83-25  *  even  before  the  ft-  itself  has 

R7-  2  *  greater  than  the  ft-  could  contain. 

89-  5  *  The  ft-  is  of  light  stone. 

96-18  *  The  ft-  they  were  ...  to  dedicate 

ino-  8  •  were  present  in  the  ft-, 

359-21  *  then  occupied  oflSces  in  the  ft- 


BUILDING 


106 


BURIED 


building  (adj.) 

Man.    75-20  the  balance  of  the  b-  funds, 

76-  1  6"  funds,  which  can  be  spared 

Aly.    11-29  date  for  commencing  b-  operations. 

14—25  *  6"  operations  have  been  coinmeQced, 

19-14  *  their  local  church  b'  funds 
(see  also  fund) 

building  fppr.) 

Mis.  141-26  to  commence  6'  our  church 

143-24  toward  b'  The  Mother  Church. 

144-  3  money  for  b-  "Mother's  Room," 

230-18  in  b'  air-castles  or  floating  off 

263-10  b'  on  His  foundation. 

Ret.    51-  4  b'  on  the  premises 

Pul.    44-21  *  &•  a  church  by  voluntary 

64-  6  *  funds  for  the  b'  of  a  new  church, 

'01.    25-  3  J3"  on  the  rock  of  Christ's 

My.     V-  4  *  stirring  times  of  church  6\ 

21-  6  *  6"  church  homes  of  their  own, 

28-12  *  to  the  b'  of  this  church. 

57-11  *  &•  a  suitable  edifice. 

67-18  *  for  the  b'  of  this  addition 

85-16  *  the  b'  of  a  church  structure 

88-29  *  the  ft"  of  a  great  church 

98-17  *  for  the  &•  of  the  church 

158-  1  in  6"  a  granite  church 

162-13  applied  to  6",  embellishing, 

192-29  b'  for  you  a  house 

321-  1  *  b-  this  church  for  your  followers. 
Building  Committee 

Man.  102-  3  B-  C\ 

102-  4  There  shall  be  a  23-  C- 

Building  Fund  (see  also  fund) 

Mis.  140-15  contributions  to  the  B'  F- 

143-26  in  aid  of  our  Church  B-  F', 

My.    23-10  *  B-  F' :   Amount  on  hand 

27-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

27-18  *  Treasurer  of  the  B'  F\ 

Buildings  and  buildings 

Man.    27-11  Publishing  B-. 

75-19  aforesaid  premises  and  &", 

Pul.    45-  7  *  get  their  b'  finished  on  time, 

48-  1  *  slopes  behind  the  b', 

57-12  *  one  of  the  most  beautiful  6" 

62-21  *  concert  haUs,  and  public  b'. 

My.    90-  2  *  b-  should  be  filled  at  every 

236-  1  history  of  our  church  b'. 

builds 

Mis.     5-19  b-  on  the  stone  that  the 

41-19  Mind  is  the  architect  that  b' 

Hea.      1-  9  b'  on  les3  than  an  immortal  basis. 

Pea.     9-  2  &•  on  Spirit,  not  matter  ; 

My.  1G4-27  It  b'  upon  the  rock, 

194-10  b'  that  which  reaches  heaven. 

195-27  unselfed  love  that  b'  without 

built 

Mis.  131-11  being  b'  upon  the  rock 

140-22  on  which  our  church  was  to  be  ft" 

140-28  B-  on  the  rock,  our  church 

149-29  &•  the  first  temple  for  C.  S.  worship 

319-22  Our  church  edifice  nuist  be  b'  in  1894. 

349-23  and  b-  up  the  church, 

383-10  and  b'  ui)on  the  rock  of  Christ. 

Man.    19-  2  is  designed  to  be  b'  on  the  Rock, 

75-20  After  the  first  clnirch  was  b' , 

103-  7  the  site  where  it  was  6", 
Ret.    1.5-  5  b-  on  the  basis  of  C.  S., 

Un.     9-16  but  have  b'  in.stead  upon  the  sand 

10-  4  6"  on  Him  as  the  sole  cause. 
28-15  material  theories  are  ft-  on  the 
53-16  not  b'  on  such  false  foundations, 

Pul.      9-  7  May  the  altar  you  have  b' 

24-22  *  church  is  h'  of  C^oncord  granite 

40-15  *  Room  Which  the  C'hildren  B' 

63-  6  *  Recently  B'  in  Hbr  Honor 

63-26  *  &■  as  "a  testimonial  to  our 

77-13  *  ft-  as  a  testimonial  to  Truth, 

78-11  *  ft-  as  a  testimonial  to  Truth, 

8.5-  9  *  ft-  up  in  human  consciousness 

No.    38-10  on  which  he  ft-  his  Church 

'00.      5-22  On  this  rock  C.  S.  is  ft-. 

Hea.      1-  9  whoso  builds  on  .   .   .  hath  ft-  on  sand. 

2-26  magnifies  his  name  who  ft-,  on  Truth, 

11-  9  immortal  superstructure  is  ft-  on 
My.    15-  8  from  the  site  where  it  was  ft-, 

17-11  ft-  up  a  spiritual  house, —  /  Pet.  2:  5. 

23-26  *  is  being  ft-  in  our  day  ; 

66-30  *  has  such  a  grand  church  been  ft- 

67-28  *  it  is  so  proportionately  ft" 

68-  1  *  B-  in  the  Italian  Renaissance  style, 

68-14  *  old  church  ...  ft-  twelve  years  ago, 

71-  9  *  ft-  the  C.  S.  cathedral. 

9.5-  4  *  church  which  has  been  ft"  upon  the 

95-12  *  They  have  ft-  a  huge  church. 


built 

Aly.    97-27  *  ft-  at  a  cost  of  two  million  dollars, 

99-14  *  ft-  a  splendid  cathedral  in  Boston, 

157-14  *  The  church  will  be  ft-  of  the 

172-  3  *  It  was  ft-  in  1761, 

184-10  having  ft-  First  Church  of  Christ, 

187-30  you  have  ft-  this  house 

188-  4  house,  which  thou  hast  b',— I  Kings  9.- 3. 

302-25  The  Mother  Church  after  it  was  ft-  and 

bullet 

My.  277-10  A  ft-  in  a  man's  heart  never 

293-11  feared  that  the  ft-  would 
Bulletin 

Pul.    88-26  *  B-,  Auburn,  N.  Y. 

89-25  *  B',  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

bulwark 

Mis.  14.5-  2  ft-  of  civil  and  religious  liberty. 

bulwarks 

Put.     9-  2  you  are  the  ft-  of  freedom, 

bumper 

Mis.  232-  2  in  a  ft-  of  pudding-sauce 

Bunker  Hill 

Mis.  304-11  *  Then  it  will  go  to  B'  H- 

My.    4.5-31  *  loftier  than  the  B'  H'  monument, 

buoyancy 

Mis.  371-24  with  Truth,  to  give  it  ft-. 

buoyant 

My.  110-16  ft-  with  liberty  and  the  luxury  of 

burden 

Mis.  130-18  borne  the  ft-  in  the  heat  of 

327-18  ft-  them  with  their  own. 

Ret.    86-20  undertakes  to  carry  his  ft- 

Un.    47-  1  Jesus  assumed  the  ft-  of  disproof 

Pan.    12-15  lifteth  the  ft-  of  sharp  experience 

'00.      9-29  "bear  the  ft-  —  see  Matt.  20  ;  12. 

My.  120-  9  Bear  with  me  the  ft-  of  discovery 

138-  3  relieved  of  the  ft-  of  doing  this. 

1.58-18  ft-  of  proof  that  C.  S.  is 

161-29  "My  ft-  is  light."  —  Ma«.  11 ;  30. 

burdened 

Mis.  112-  5  ages  are  ft-  with  material  modes. 

251-22  who,  ft-  for  an  hour, 

328-16  ft-  by  pride,  sin,  and  self, 

'02.    19-16  To  the  ft-  and  weary,  .lesus  saith  : 

Po.    31-15  Nor  ft-  bliss,  but  Truth  and  Love 

My.  162-32  ft-  with  beauty,  pointing  to  the 

burdens 

Mis.    39-23  bear  "one  another's  b-,  —  Gal.  6.-  2. 

133-29  Love  makes  all  ft-  light, 

202-25  yet  were  our  ft-  heavy  but  for 

312-  7  speechless  and  alone,  hears  all  ft', 

320-14  calms  man's  fears,  bears  his  ft-, 

351-  2  to  lift  the  ft-  imposed  by 

374-19  and  named  his  ft-  light, 

397-  2  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  ft-  light. 

Ret.    87-23  They  feel  their  own  ft-  less, 

87-24  bear  the  weight  of  others'  ft-, 

Pul.    18-11  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  ft-  light. 

Pea.    11-25  "bind  heavy  b'/'  —  Mntt.  23.-  4. 

Po.    12-11  sweet  mercies  show  Life's  ft-  light. 

27-21  Thou  hast  borne  ft-. 

My.    44-  3  *  heavy  ft-  are  being  laid  down, 

223-27  ft-  that  time  will  remove. 

burdensome 

'02.    10-21  discharges  ft-  baggage. 

Burgess 

Un.    14—10  as  B',  the  boatbuilder,  remedies 

burial 

Mis.  201-  9  reproduced  his  body  after  its  ft-, 

Man.    50-  3  shall  he  prepared  for  ft-  by 

Ret.      2-25  deuth  and  ft-  of  Ceorge  M  ashington. 

40-13  clothes  already  prepared  for  her  ft-  ; 

'02.    17-  2  knells  tolling  the  ft-  of  Christ. 

Ml/.  312-11  *  received  a  decent  ft-. 

buried 

Mis.    78-  1  Life,  dod,  is  not  ft-  in  matter. 

16S-  9  ft-  in  dogmas  and  physical  ailments, 

212-31  and  ft-  it  our  of  their  sight. 

393-15  When  the  ft-  Master  hails  us 

Ret.    21-  2  that  his  mother  was  dead  and  ft-. 

66-  4  no  longer  ft-  in  materiality. 

Un.    62-26  matter,  is  all  that  can  be  ft- 

63-  2  The  I  am  was  neither  ft-  nor 

A'o.    37-24  ft-  in  a  false  sense  of  being. 

'02.    18-25  and  it  should  be  ft-. 

Pro.      .5-13  The  right  ideal  is  not  ft-, 

Po.    51-20  Wlien  the  ft-  Master  hails  us 

My.  110-  4  ft-  above-ground  in  material  sense. 

159-15  The  infinite  will  not  be  ft-  in 

160-11  dead  truisms  which  can  be  ft- 

164-18  ft-  in  the  depths  of  the  unseen. 


BURIED 


107 


BUTCHERS 


buried 

My.  203-25 
275-14 

burlesque 

A/f/.  27.S-1! 


and  6-  ...  in  the  bosom  of  earth 
ia  dead,  and  should  be  b\ 


b-  of  uncivil  economics. 


Burlington,  Iowa 

Pul.    89-30    *  Gazette,  B,  I- 

burn 


Does  a  single  bosom  ft'  for  fame 

b-  upon  tlii;  altars  of  to-daj;  ; 

Only  the  makers  of  hell  6'  in  their  fira 

the'Yule-lires  b', 


Mis.  U5-  8 

Jiea.    11-13 

My.  100-31 

256-23 

burned 

Mis.  214-30  before  they  can  be  b', 

'00.    12-15  temple  was  6"  on  the  night  that 

12-22  books  in  that  city  were  publicly  b\ 

My.    48-26  *  b'  indelibly  upon  the  mind  of 

178-25  covers  of  the  book  were  b'  up, 

332-28  *  where  they  were  b'  ; 
Burnham,  Bev.  Abraham 

'Ul.    32-  1  Rev.  Abraham  B'  of  Pembroke,  N.  H., 

burning 

92-11  his  own  lamp  trimmed  and  ft". 

225-21  with  ft"  brow,  moaning  in  pain. 

276-25  their  lamps  trimmed  and  ft" 

283-10  right  to  break  into  a  6"  building 

335-25  get  out  of  a  ft"  house, 

13-18  as  she  l)athed  my  ft"  temples, 

84-  8  his  own  lamp  trimmed  and  ft". 

34-16  yet  put  your  finger  on  a  ft"  coal, 

26-28  *  which  will  be  kept  always  ft" 

39-15  *  The  sunset,  ft"  low. 

59-  1  *  perpetually  ft"  in  her  honor  ; 

125-28  Are  our  lamps  trimmed  and  ft"? 

160-26  6"  in  torture  until  the  sinner  is 
on  a  table  in  a  ft'  building. 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 


My. 


178-22 

burnished 

My.  171-27 

burnishing 

Mis.  343-10 

burns 

A/7 

burnt 

Mis. 

burst 

Mis.  283-11 

326-  6 

328-10 

376-13 

18-10 

27-  7 

28-  5 
19-  2 
63-20 

My.  202-15 
318-24 

bursting 

Mis.  178-  8 
389-  1 
'00. 
Po. 


*  bound  with  ft"  brass. 

ft"  anew  the  hidden  gems  of  Love, 


249-12    heat  of  hate  ft"  the  wheat. 


Ret. 

No. 


'02. 
Po. 


51-  3    C"  offerings  and  drugs. 


but  wrong  to  ft"  open  doors 

The  door  is  ft"  open, 

to  ft"  the  bubbles  of  earth  with 

ft"  through  the  lattice 

perfume  from  buds  ft"  away, 

will  ft"  ui)on  us  in  the  similitude  of 

will  ft"  the  barriers  of  sense, 

as  he  ft"  the  bonds  of  the  tomb 

oerfiime  from  buds  ft"  away, 

o"  upon  the  spiritual  sense" of 

and,  addressing  me,  ft"  out  with  : 


My. 

bury 

Mis. 


into  old  bottles  without  6"  them, 
To  form  the  buii  for  ft'  bloom, 
12-  2  ft"  paraphrases  projected  from 
3-13  Till  ft"  bonds  our  spirits  part 
21-15  To  form  the  l)u<l  for  ft'  bloom, 
81-  7  *  ft"  with  a  desire  to  testify  to 
162-32    ft"  into  the  rapture  of  song 


129-13  dead  ft"  their  dead."—  Matt.  8;  22. 

169-30  dead  ft-  their  dead  :—  Afatt.  8:  22. 

292-16  It  calls  louillv  on  them  to  ft"  the 

311-  9  so,  ft"  the  <if:id  past  ; 

^fan.    1)0-18  dead  ft"  th^ir  dead,''— A/o/f.  8;  22. 

Ret.    87-  I  <lead  ft-  their  dead."—  Matt.  8."  22. 

'01.    16-12  Then  let  the  dead  ft"  its  dead, 

•Oi.      9-5  dead  ft"  their  dead  ;"— A/a/r  8."  22. 

My.  .3.i3-'25  dead  ft"  their  dead,"—  Matt.  8:  22. 

burying-ground 

Ml/.  333-13  *  from  thence  to  the  Episcopal  ft", 

busier 

Mis.      7-  5  mother  of  one  child  is  often  ft" 

busiest 

'00.      2-21  are  my  6"  workers  ; 

Business 

(scc  Committee  on  Business) 

business 

assiKned 

Mnn.    79-10  the  ft-  assigned  to  them 
authority  for 

Mnn.    06-18  referred  to  as  authority  for  ft-, 
conduct  the 

Man.    79-23  and  conduct  the  6"  of 
Father's 

Mis.  163-31  forever  about  the  Father's  ft-  : 


business 

God's 

Mis.  140-13    but  this  was  God's  ft", 
her  own 

My.  276-11    she  is  minding  her  own  ft', 
his 
Mis.    69-19    he  attended  to  his  6". 
Man.    46-10    leaflets,  which  advertise  his  ft- 
bis  own 

My.  106-23    because  he  minds  his  own  ft" 
laree 

Ret.      7-16    *  practice  of  a  very  large  ft". 
My.  310-15    carried  on  a  large  6"  in  Oostoa, 
lucrative 

'00.     2-22    will  leave  a  lucrative  ft- 
man  of 

Mis.  147-23    the  conscientious  man  of  ft-. 
Master's 

'01.    32-  9    busy  about  their  Master's  ft", 
matters  of 

'02.    12-21    interpolate  some  matters  of  ft"  ■ 
My.      7-  4    interpolate  some  matters  of  ft- 
much 

My.  309-  4    called  upon  to  do  mucll  ft- 
my 

My.  3.58-22    through  whom  all  my  ft"  is 
of  others 

Mis.  348-  5    the  books  nor  the  ft"  of  others  ; 
other 
Man.    56-20    electing  officers  and  other  ft", 

57-  2    transaction  of  such  other  ft" 
other  people's 

Mis.  357-  1    trafficking  in  other  people's  ft", 
profits  of  the 

Man.    80-  5    profits  of  the  ft'  shall  be  paid 
regular 

Aly.     8-16    *  accommodation  for  the  regular  ft- 
such 

Man.    79-  6    such  ft-  as  Mrs.  Eddy, 
your  own 
Mis.  2S3-14    *  "Mind  your  own  ft," 


Ret. 
Pul. 
•02. 
My. 


Mis.  13-  4 
141-22 
252-28 
Man.  27-  1 
70-  3 
19-  8 
59-22 
13-  8 
8-25 
23-19 
30-12 
49-15 
50-31 
53-25 
62-27 
65-  3 
81-32 
96-  6 
106-26 
137-28 
312-19 
.330-18 

Buskirlc's, 

My.  296-  1 

bustle 

Mis.  316-20 
Po.    16-11 

busy 

Mis.  231-  7 

392-22 

Ret.      4-13 

Un. 

Pul. 

'01. 

Po. 

My.    75-  7 

187-  4 

252-  3 

338-17 

Busy  Bees 

Mis.  144-  6 

Pul.      8-23 

42-14 

My.  169-  6 

216-23 

busybody 

Mis.  3.56-32 

butcher 

Mis.  250-  7 

butchers 

Mis.  123-  2 


26-13 
49-20 
32-  9 
51-  4 


special  care  to  mind  my  own  b'. 
rule  this  ft"  transaction, 
encourages  and  emiiowers  the  ft"  man 
The  ft"  of  The  Mother  Church 
nor  enter  into  a  ft"  transaction  with 
He  was  in  Wilmington,  .   .   .  on  ft-, 

*  ft"  manager  of  the  Publishing  Society, 
ft"  of  The  C".  S.  Publishing  Society 

*  convened  in  annual  ft-  meeting 

*  \i\  annual  6"  meeting  assembled, 

*  6"  men  come  from  far  distant  points 

*  first  ft"  meeting  of  the  church  wa.s 

*  ft"  committee  met  after  the  services 

*  annual  report  of  the  ft"  committfe 

*  by  the  members  of  the  ft-  committee, 

*  largast  church  ft"  meeting 

*  hard-heailed  shrewd  ft"  men. 

*  in  the  social  and  ft"  world, 
dishonest  |)olitician  or  ft'  man? 
as  to  honesty  and  ft'  caj)acity. 
While  on  a  ft"  trip  to  A\  ilmingtoa, 

*  who  liieil  there  while  on  ft' 
Hon.  Clarence  A. 

chapter  sub-title 

my  retirement  from  life's  ft-. 

ft"  and  toil  for  its  pomp  and  its  pride. 

made  ft-  many  appetites  ; 
To  mv  ft"  mem'ry  bringing 
But  change  has  been  ft-. 

*  Chance  and  change  are  ft-  ever, 

*  get  away  from  her  ft"  career 

ft"  about  their  Master's  business. 
To  my  ft-  mem'ry  bringing 

*  Yesterday  was  a  ft"  day  at 
too  ft-  to  tliink  of  doing  so 

Keep  yourselves  ft-  with  divine  Lcve. 
owing  to  my  ft-  life, 

a  little  band  called  B'  B-. 
workers  were  called  "B"  B'." 

*  are  known  ...  as  the  "£5"  B\" 
B"  B", 'under  twelve  .vears  of  age, 
drop  the  insignia  of  "B"  B\" 

Humility  is  no  ft-  : 

a  ft-  fattening  the  lamb 

ft-  the  helpless  Armenians, 


BUTTONS 


108 


CALL 


buttons 

My.    83 

buy 

Mis 


7    *  wore  tiny  white,  unmarked  6", 


113-  9  "no  man  might  b- —  Rev.  IS;  17. 

140-11  No  one  could  b',  sell,  or  mortgage 

149-  2  come  ye,  b',  and  eat  ; —  Isa.  55;  1. 

149-  2  b-  wine  and  milk—  Isa.  55;  1. 

209-28  mortals  to  b'  error  at  par  value. 

269-31  "no  man  might  b' —  Rev.  13;  17. 

342-24  b-  for  yourselves."—  Matt.  25  ;  9. 

Man.    43-22  shall  neither  b',  sell,  nor  circulate 

Aly.  334-  7  *  that  efforts  are  being  made  to  b' 

354-  8  under  no  obligation  to  b' 

buyeth 

Mis.  253-  1  all  that  he  hath  and  6-  it. 

253-  1  B'  it !     Note  the  scope 
buying 

Ful.    50-  5  *  one  of  her  motives  in  b' 

My.  298-  2  request  the  privilege  of  b', 

By-Law  and  By-law 

Mis.  131-16  that  you  waive  the  church  B' 

131-18  did  not  act  under  that  B'  ; 

132-  3  had  already  accepted  as  a  B. 

Man.    18-24  B-  adopted  March  17,  1903, 

28-  9  hence  the  necessity  of  this  B' 

29-  8  to  fulfil  the  requirements  of  this  B', 
32-24  This  JB"  applies  to  Readers  in 

37-  6  A  member  who  violates  this  B' 

43-17  This  B-  not  only  calls 

44-  5  the  spirit  or  letter  of  this  B' 

47-21  This  B'  applies  to  testimonials 

51-18  unless  a  B'  governing  the  case 

65-18  Disobedience  to  this  B'  shall  be 

68-21  This  B'  takes  effect  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 

70-  2  shall  not  make  a  church  B', 

99-  3  For  the  purposes  of  this  B", 

99-15  This  B'  applies  to  all  States  except 

105-  2  No  new  Tenet  or  B'  shall  be 

105-  3  nor  any  Tenet  or  B'  amended 

My.    15-  2  chapter  sub-title 

230-11  each  Rule  and  B"  in  this  Manual 

231-29  interesting  report  regarding  the  B', 


Man. 


By-Law  and  By-law 

My.  250-  2  The  B"  of  The  Mother  Church 

250-  8  adopt  this  B'  in  their  churches, 

250-12  churches  who  adopt  this  B' 

250-15  The  B-  of  The  Mother  Church 

250-18  B-  applies  only  to  C.  S.  churches  in 

250-21  churches  adopting  this  B' 

By-Laws  and  by-laws 

Mis.  132-  5    to  the  light  of  Love—  and  B\ 
Rules  and  B'  in  the  Manual 
wrote  its  constitution  and  b', 
the  constitution  and  b-  of 
Rules  and  B"  in  the  Manual 
Church  Tenets,  Rules,  and  B", 
£>■  pertaining  to  "E.xecutive  Members" 
annulling  its  Tenets  and  B\ 
Enforcement  of  B'. 
enforce  the  discipline  and  &• 
Article  VI,  Sect.  2,  of  these  B'. 
according  to  its  B-. 
Violation  of  B'. 
found  violating  any  of  the  B* 
case  not  provided  for  in  its  B"  lijd 

in  its  B"  and  self-government, 
A  member  .   .   .  who  obeys  its  B' 
comijly  with  the  B'  of  the  Church, 
debts  as  are  specified  in  its  B". 
B-  contained  in  this  Manual, 
authorized  by  its  B"  to  teach 
Article  XXVI  of  these  B- 
obligations  .   .   .  according  to  these  B", 
in  accordance  with  said  B". 
Amendment  of  B\ 

*  Article  XLI  ...  of  the  Church  B- 

*  formulate  the  rules  and  b', 
breaking  of  one  of  the  Church  B\ 

*  preamble  to  our  B", 
publish  the  foregoing  in  their  B'. 
I  made  a  code  of  6", 
approve  the  B"  of  The  Mother  Church, 


148-  8 
382-25 
382-26 
3-  3 
18-22 
18-26 
28-  6 
32-26 
33-  4 
36-  3 
39-  3 
50-22 
50-23 
67-13 
71-11 
72-  5 
78-  2 
78-  9 
80-10 
87-  9 
92-24 
100-11 
100-15 
105-  1 
15-  4 
49-14 
223-23 
254-18 
255-  6 
343-24 
358-30 

bypaths 

Mis.  169-  4 
No.    20-28 


My. 


b'  of  ancient  philosophies 
straying  into  forbidden  b' 


c 


cabalistic 

No.      9-22 

cabinet 

My.  166-28 

cable 

'02.    11-13 

cabled 

My.  259-  6 

Cablegram 

My.  295-22 

cactus 

Ret.    18-  4 
Po.    63-12 


C"  insignia  of  philosophy  ; 

gift  to  me  of  a  beautiful  C", 

a  steam  engine,  a  submarine  c, 

received  the  following  c  message  : 

[Copy  of  C] 


While  c  a  mellower  glory 
While  c-  a  mellower  glory 
Caesar  (see  also  Caesar's) 

Mis.  374-24    one  renders  not  unto  C' 

"Render  to  C"  the  things —  Mark  12 ;  17. 

*  not  like  C",  stained  with  blood, 
will  cease  to  assert  their  C'  sway 
'Render  to  C"  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 

*  not  like  C",  stained  with  blood, 
'Render  to  C'  the  things— Ma rfc  12;  17. 


Ret.    71-  5 

'02.    14-  9 

Hca.    18-23 

My.  220-10 

248-  5 
344-25 

Caesar's 

Mis.  374-25 

376-  9 

Ret.    71-  6 

My.  220-10 

344-25 

cage 

My.  126-27 

Calais,  Me 

Put.    88-12 

calamity 

Mis.  347-  8 

Ret.      7-23 

71-  2 

calcareous 

My.  108-  1 

calculated 

'02.      1-15 


things  that  are  C' ;" —  Mark  12;  17. 
*  taken  bv  Fra  Angelico  from  C'  Cameo, 
things  that  are  C-,—  Mark  12;  17. 
things  that  are  C,'—  Mark  12;  17. 
things  that  are  C\' — Mark  12;  17. 


c  of  every  unclean  . 
*  Advertiser,  C\  M'. 


bird"—  Rev.  18;  2. 


To  escape  from  this  c* 

*  It  is  a  public  c 

with  the  tax  it  raises  on  c 

c  salts  formed  by  carbonate  and 


calculating 

Hea.     4-  4    before  c  the  results  of 

calculation 

Un.    10-21 
'01.    21-19 

calculations 

Mis.  376-19    According  to  terrestrial  c, 

calculus 

Mis.    22-11 

104-10 

'01.    22-20 

Calderon 

Ret.    32-11 

Caledonia 

'02.     13-17 

calendar 

Mis.  117-23 

calf 

Mis.  145-24 
307-25 


attempt  the  c-  of  His  mighty  ways, 
begins  his  c  erroneously  ; 


infinite  c  defining  the  Une, 
c"  of  forms  and  numbers, 
infinite  c-  of  the  iufiuite  God. 

C',  the  famous  Spanish  poet, 

Falmouth  and  C-  (now  Norway)  Streets  ; 


According  to  my  C", 


.  .-    Whatever  seems  c  to  displace 
My.    97-30    *  c'  to  impress  the  most  determined 
327-15    ♦  C  to  limit  or  stop  the 


c"  and  the  young  lion  and  the 
not  intended  for  a  golden  C", 

California  and  Cal. 

Man.    99-  3    State  of  C'  shall  be  considered  as 

(see  also  Los   Angeles,   Oakland,   San   FranclscOt 
San  Jose) 
call  (noun) 

ha 

accepted  the  c\  and  was  ordained 
She  accepted  the  c, 
I  accepted  the  c, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  accepted  the  c. 

When  the  c  came  again 

*  The  c-  came,  but  the  little  maid 

*  if  the  c-  came  again. 

the  clarion  c  of  peace 
nobler  far  than  clarion  f 
a  clarion  c  to  the  reign  of 
nobler  far  than  clarion  c 

A  lightsome  lay,  a  cooing  c\ 

your  kind,  expert  c  on  me." 


accept* 

id  the 

Man. 

IS-  6 

Ret. 

16-19 

44-  7 

My. 

49-32 

came 

Ret. 

9-14 

Pill. 

33-  9 

33-11 

clarion 

Mis. 

120-16 

Ret. 

12-  1 

'01. 

35-  8 

Po. 

60-21 

cooing 

MU- 

341-12 

expert 

My. 

172-19 

CALL 


109 


CALLED 


call   (noun) 
extended  a 

Man.     IS-  5 
Ret.     10-18 
44-  7 
heart's 

Po.    53-17 
His 

Mis.  151-  2 
human 
Mis.    81-26 
i'n.     13-  4 
Imperative 

Mis.  273-32 
Imperious 

.Mis.  177-  1 
kind 

I'ul.    87-12 
Love's 

A/y.  129-13 
mysterious 

Rrt.      9-16 
quiet 

A/;.s.  143-25 
same 

Rrl.       8-10 
spiritual 

Mij.  172-14 
that 
A/y.  172-15 


thi 

Mis 
Man 


99-14 
68-  7 


to  lecture 

.A/hm.    96-10 
to  serve 

My.    42-14 
unexplained 

Ml/.  243-21 

A/an.    57-  7 

69-18 

Ret.      8-15 

Pur      8-  9 

My.  118-12 

169-18 

call  (verb) 

Mis.      9-16 

26-23 

44-20 

83-20 

93-  3 

98-24 

110-28 

111-27 

121-  6 

131-28 

133-  8 

181-  1 

203-12 

221-31 

":<3-  5 

239-  1 

2.50-16 

258-20 

282-26 

282-29 

287-  6 

317-  2 

328-  4 

3.30-  9 

368-13 

380-1 1 

387-  3 

Man.    28-20 

53-  4 

57-16 

69-14 

76-  4 

84-20 

95-  5 

95-17 

Ret.      8-  9 

8-10 

68-13 

69-11 

84-22 

10-28 

32-16 

32-26 

44-15 

49-24 

53-  5 

53-26 

60-  7 

Pul.      9-28 


Un. 


extended  a  c  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
extended  a  c  to  Mary  B.  G.  Eddy 
extended  a  c"  to  me 

Come  at  the  sad  heart's  c\ 

their  ears  are  attuned  to  His  C". 

answers  the  human  c  for  help  ; 
coming  at  human  c"  ; 

the  imperative  c"  is  for  my 

solemn  and  imperious  c 

kind  c"  to  the  piistorate  of 

They  come  at  Love's  c". 

never  again  .   .   .  was  that  mysterious  c 

A  quiet  c-  from  me  for  this  extra 

the  same  c  was  thrice  repeated. 

material  symbol  of  my  spiritual  c 

and  tliis  is  that  c"  : 

Then  obey  this  f. 

or  who  dechnes  to  obey  this  c 

a  c  to  lecture  in  a  place  where  he 

*  the  c"  to  serve  you  in  this 

at  my  unexplained  c 

upon  the  c  of  the  Clerk. 

in  obedience  to  the  c. 

the  (■"  again  came, 

responded  to  the  c  for  this  church 

In  a  c  upon  my  person. 

c  of  about  three  thousand 

Whom  we  c  friends  seem  to 

this  is  just  what  I  f  matter, 

You  c  this  l)Ody  matter, 

V^'hy  did  Jesus  c"  himself 

posterity  shall  f  you  blessed, 

and  f"  the  world  to  acknowledge 

how  fleeting  is  tliat  which  men  c"  great ; 

Let  me  specially  c"  the  attention  of 

cup  to  wliich  I  c  your  attention, 

when  you  c"  on  the  members  of  the 

I  c"  your  attention  and 

Jesus  said  to  c*  no  man  father  ; 

coaxed  in  their  course  to  c"  on  me, 

or  c  public  attention  to  that  crime? 

c"  themselves  metaphysicians 

C'  at  the    ...  Metaphysical  College, 

c"  for  active  witnesses  to  prove  it, 

and  c"  Mind  bv  the  name  of  matter, 

which  may  c  for  aid  unsought. 

The  abuse  which  I  c  attention  to, 

"C"  no  man  your  father — Matt.  23;  9. 

"May  I  c  you  mother?" 

will  f  thee  back  to  the  path 

shoulil  f  his  race  as  gently 

who  c  themselves  so. 

c-  for  help  impelled  me  to  begin 

To  C"  her  home. 

shall  immediately  c"  a  meeting 

immediately  to  f  a  meeting, 

before  he  can  f  said  meeting. 

c  on  this  Boanl  for  household  help 

as  the  right  occasion  may  c-  for  it. 

shall  not  f  their  pupils  together, 

Mother  Church  may  f  on  any  member 

shall  c  on  the  Board  of  Lectureship 

"Mother,  who  did  f  me? 

I  heard  somebody  <••  Mary, 

"f  no  man  your  father —  ^fatt.  23;  9. 

into  what  I  f  matter, 

posterity  will  f  him  blessed, 

and  c-  in  vain  for  the  mountains  of 

which  I  prefer  to  c  mortal  mind. 

which  I  c  mortal  mind; 

Human  theories  c\  or  mi.scall, 

right  to  c-  evil  a  negation, 

would  be  truthful  to  f  itself  a  lie  ; 

"C-  no  man  your  father—  Matt.  23;  9. 

We  c-  God  omnipotent  and 

and  c  down  blessings  infinite. 


Rud. 
Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 


•02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


call  (verb) 

Pul.    38-17 

52-17 

62-13 

65-17 

79-24 

81-12 

^11 

16-26 

a-l8 

11-26 

3-22 

14-14 

7-18 

10-  5 

18-26 

25-10 

10-  7 

16-21 

16-22 

24-17 

41-17 

50-21 

49-30 

50-32 

91-17 

104-11 

104-13 

110-.32 

150-31 

152-23 

16;5-  1 

186-21 

224-  5 

223-  1 

229-  1 

240-  7 

251-24 

256-23 

285-26 

290-24 

319-23 

347-16 

called 

Mis.  10-  9 
24-10 
34-23 
68-  8 
69-14 
84-17 
89-  4 
99-13 
112-17 
131-  3 
139-21 
144-  6 

161-  6 

162-  2 
164-17 
17.3-28 
174-21 
176-10 
180-27 
193-23 
20.5-  5 
20.>-28 
234-20 
248-10 
257-20 
26.5-27 
272-21 
294-12 
310-22 
312-17 
321-  5 
337-12 
351-  1 
380-13 
380-20 

Man.  17-  3 
.50-19 
57-  8 
64-1 S 
6.5-  5 

m-  « 

T3-19 
89-  6 
94-  2 
95-14 
9-10 
14-  2 
1.5-13 
2.5-11 
25-13 
25-18 
27-  3 


Ret. 


*  the  belief  we  c'  spiritualism. 

*  We  v  it  new. 

*  and  f "  forth  all  the  purity 

*  c  it  their  "orayer  in  stone." 

*  as  much  as  hLs  lungs  c  for  breath  ; 

*  dearest  onas  c"  her  "selfish" 
outcome  of  what  1  c  mortal  mind. 
c"  it  their  tirst-fruits, 

"C-  no  man  your  father—  Matt.  23  ;  9. 

are  content  to  c  man, 

to  c  the  divine  name  Yahwah, 

I  c"  your  attention  to  this 

c  their  God  "divine  Principle," 

much  more  shall  they  c  —  Matt.  10;  25. 

Truth,  Love — whom  men  c  God 

certain  individuals  c  aids  to 

c  them  false  or  in  advance  of  the 

shall  we  C"  that  reliable  evidence 

And  c"  to  my  spirit 

()  c"  With  song  of  morning  lark  ; 

Was  it  then  thou  didst  c  them 

To  c"  her  home. 

*  to  c  Mrs.  Eddy  to  the  pastorate 

*  to  c"  a  gent-ral  meeting  of  the 

*  serves  to  c"  attention  to  one  of 
of  a  man  that  should  c  St.  Paul  a 
who  shall  c"  a  Christian  Scientist  a 
may  serve  to  c  attention  to 

c"  this  "a  subtle  fraud." 

Principle  of  good,  that  we  f  God, 

c  the  worshipper  to  seek  the 

"Before  they  c  1  will—  Isa.  65:24. 

c  your  attention  to  this  demand, 

I  c  disease  by  its  name 

I  c-  none  but  genuine  .   .   .  Scientists, 

*  c  C  S.  the  higher  criticism 

c  you  mine,  for  all  is  thine  and 
Parents  f  home  their  loved  ones, 
way  which  they  f  heresy. —  Acts  24;  14. 
where  the  high  and  holy  f  you  again 

*  you  suggestefi  that  I  c  on  the 
c"to  mind  the  number  of  our 

Because  He  has  c  His  own. 

I  c"  for  my  Bible, 

All  that  are  f  "communications 

*  metaphysical  healing  bring  c  C.  S. 
once  c  to  visit  a  sick  man 

was  c"  the  Son  of  man. 

If  Scientists  are  c  upon  to  care  for 

C  to  voice  a  higher  order  of 

mf^ntal  state  c  moral  idiocy. 

will  be  c"  a  moral  nuisance. 

f  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist. 

a  little  band  f  Bu.sy  Bees, 

his  name  shall  be  c" —  Isa.  9;  6. 

Jacob  was  c"  Israel  ; 

"His  name  shall  be  c —  Isa.  9;  6. 

atom  or  molecule  c  matter 

Shall  that  be  f  heresy  which 

been  c  for  and  manifesteil. 

month  is  c"  the  son  of  a  year. 

Christians  are  properly  f  Scientists 

f  sin.  disease,  and  death. 

mortal  molecules,  c"  man, 

metaphysical  healing,  f  C.  S., 

the  person  they  c"  slanderer. 

f"  it  "a  murderer — 'John  8  ;  44. 

constantly  c  to  settle  qiie.xtions 

♦which  may  be  c  a  charter, 

sometimes  C"  a  man. 

and  upon  a  meeting  being  c, 

*  c"  to  declare  the  real  harmony 
shall  be  c  Wonderful, —  Isa.  9:9. 
"Jesus  c-  a  little  child—  Matt.  IS:  2. 
f  on  students  to  test  their  ability 
an  accident,  f  fatal  to  life, 
people  generally,  c  for  a  sign 

a  churcn  without  creeds,  to  be  C 

a  meeting  .    .    .  shall  be  f, 

C"  only  by  the  Clerk. 

objected  to  being  f"  thus. 

shall  not  be  c"  Leader 

has  been  c  to  serve  our  Leader 

When  r-  for,  a  member  of  the 

shall  immediately  be  f, 

within,  the  city  whither  he  is  f 

If  f  •  for,  a  member  of  the  Board 

when  the  voice  f  again. 

John  Calvin  rightly  c    his  own  tenet 

I  was  f  to  preach  in  Boston 

God  I  f  immortal  Mind. 

sensuous  nature.  I  r  error 

Spirit  I  c-  the  reality  ; 

my  work  c  S.  and  H., 


CALLED 


110 


CALMS 


called 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 


•00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


calleth 

Ilea.    11-  4 

calling 

Mis.  4-  6 
245-11 
329-27 


33-  7    as  it  has  been  well  c\ 

40-  4    c-  to  speak  before  the  Lyceum 

44-  3    to  be  v  the  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
47-12    a  meetinK  was  c  of  the  Board 
52-20    was  c  Journal  of  C.  S. 

53-  2     The  C.  S.  Journal,  as  it  was  now  c\ 
54-17    in  this  iiieiital  state  c"  behef  ; 
67-16    until  the  false  claim  c  sin  is 

88-  7    c  the  physical  man  from  the  tomb 
91-  3    c  "the  pearl  of  parables," 
91—  5    c  "the  diamond  sermon." 
15-16    God  is  commonly  c  the  sinless, 
22-21     c-  human  inlellccl  and  will-power, 
33-  5    existence  of  a  substance  c  matter. 
33-16    that  form  of  matter  c  brains, 
38-11    transition  c  material  death, 

46-  1    mortal  error,  c  mind, 

54-  3    a  false  claim,  c  sickness, 

58-11    throuKh  what  is  humanly  c  agony. 
8-23    youthful  workers  were  C"  "Busy  Bees." 
24-  7    *  as  it  is  officially  c, 
28-21     *  c-  the  "C.  S.  Hymnal," 
33-  4    *  she  heard  her  name  c" 
37-  6    *  residence,  c-  Pleasant  View. 
44-21     *  students,  as  they  are  c, 

47-  6    *  It  was  c  the  Journal  of  C.  S., 
51-18    *  c-  forth  the  implements  of 
55-16    *  Her  discovery  was  first  C", 

58-  7    *  beautiful  estate  c  Pleasant  View  ; 
58-25    *  her  book,  C"  "S.  and  H. 
58-27    *  and  c  "Mother's  Room," 
62-20    *  They  can  be  c  into  requisition  in 
65-  3    *  what  is  c  the  New  England  mind 
65-14    *  progress  .   .   .  made  by  what  is  c  C.  S. 
65-20    *  c-  the  Bible  of  that  city. 
65-25    *  c-  the  divine  spirit  of  giving, 
68-19    *  C.  S.  church,  c  The  Mother  Church, 
72-  5    *  reporter  c  upon  a  few  of  the 
82-16    *  Jews  who  never  c  Abraham  "Father," 
3-15    c  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
5-16    either  mind  which  is  c  matter, 
16-12    c  mortal  mind  or  matter, 
31-23    evils  c  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

41-  4    and  contemptuously  c  him 

5-29    casting  out  God's  opposites,  c  evils, 

3-19    c  in  Scripture,  Spirit,  Love. 

7-  7    divine  intelligence  c  God. 

9-  1    Christ  Jesus,  c'  in  Scripture  the 

9-12    crucified  Jesus  and  c  him  a 

10-  4    "If  they  have  c"  the—  Matt.  10;  25. 

13-  2    The  outcome  of  evil,  c  sin, 

24-  4    is  generall.v  c"  matter 

24-20    is  c-  the  Clhristian  era. 
7-27    c"  his  disciples'  special  attention  to 

19-  6    c-  one  a  "fool" —  see  Luke  24;  25. 
4—14    a  third  person,  c  material  man, 
7-24    objects  of  sense  c  sickness  and 

V-  7    *  c"  forth  by  some  experience 

13-  4    c-  "Thoughts  on  the  Apocalypse," 

21-24    *  c-  upon  to  make  no  less  sacrifice 

40-22    *  c-  the  children  of  God."—  M«««.  5  ;  9. 
122-13    It  c-  forth  flattering  comment 
143-26    c-  according  to  His  purpose. —  Rom.  8;  28. 
148-  3    c  to  do  your  part  wisely 
193-27    c-  thee  by  thy  name  ;  —  Isa.  43  ;  1. 
196-  5    c*  the  "city  of  brotherly  love." 
201-  3    whereunto  divine  Love  has  c  us 
206-25    Him  who  hath  c"  you—  /  Pet.  2 ;  9. 
228-26    Who  sliall  be  c"  to  Pleasant  View? 
228-31    such  a  one  was  never  c  to 
229-  9    Scientists,  c  to  the  home  of 
240-  9    I  C'  C.  S.  the  higher  criticism 
244-13    c-  of  God  to  contribute  my  part 
244-20    "Many  are  c,—  Matt.  22  ;  14. 
245-11    c-  out  of  their  hiding-places  those 
246-22    C"  the  Board  of  Education 
247-19    c  you  to  be  a  fisher  of  men. 
269-  2    image  or  likeness,  c  man, 
269-  4    divine  Principle,  Love,  c"  God, 
291-26    c  to  mourn  the  loss  of  her 
309-  3    c  upon  to  do  much  business  for 
311-32     I  was  c-  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  Rust, 
317-23    has  been  c  original. 
320-20    *  I  €■  on  Mr.  Wiggin  several  times 
325-  3    *  c"  to  inquire  of  his  welfare 
334-18    *  while  being  c  unreal. 
343-14    "I  have  been  c"  a  pope, 

(see  also  death) 


A  dream  c*  itself  a  dreamer, 

f  this  method  "mental  science. 

c-  forth  the  vox  populi 

c  the  feathered  tribe  back. 


calling 

Mis. 

333-18 

.348-  2 

365-18 

Alan. 

57-  9 

86-13 

Ret. 

8-4 

8-18 

8-21 

Un. 

53-  6 

Pul. 

21-27 

23-15 

74-13 

'00. 

6-  8 

'01. 

4-28 

5-13 

Hea. 

6-11 

Po. 

15-11 

My. 

3-23 

147-30 

201-  2 

229-  2 

320-  3 

callous 

Mis. 

398-  6 

Ret. 

46-12 

Pul. 

17-11 

Po. 

14^10 

callow 

Mis. 

254-  9 

331-12 

356-21 

calls 

Mis. 

27-  2 

68-27 

110-29 

132-20 

230-  9 

274-  7 

283-31 

292-16 

325-20 

331-14 

370-  1 

370-17 

399-  1 

399-  6 

Man. 

43-18 

48-  3 

68-18 

68-24 

95-  2 

Ret. 

69-26 

Un. 

34-20 

59-21 

59-22 

Pul. 

49-  1 

Rud. 

8-18 

Hea. 

1-  8 

15-16 

Peo. 

11-21 

Po. 

75-  7 

75-13 

My. 

84-  3 

165-23 

180-26 

228-  7 

310-  8 

314-  1 

calm 

Mis. 

200-25 

227-21 

228-  6 

229-25 

338-17 

Ret 

60-16 

•00 

11-25 

'01 

30-25 

•02 

19-20 

Ilea 

2-  2 

Po 

22-17 

My 

127-  8 

139-14 

150-20 

204-  5 

333-22 

calmly 

Mis 

247-  9 

My 

350-  8 

calms 

Mis 

320-13 

My 

106-20 

166-19 

c"  on  matter  to  work  out  the 
towards  the  mark  of  a  high  c\ 
that  mortal  mind  is  c"  for  what 
Before  c"  a  meeting  of  the 
who  is  ready  for  this  high  c, 
c"  me  distinctly  by  name, 
"Your  mother  is  c"  you  !" 
your  mother  is  c  you  !" 
c"  the  knowledge  of  evil  good, 
spirit  of  Christ  c"  us  together. 

*  and  ingenuously  c'  out  a 
c  for  an  interview 

of  the  high  c  of  God—  Phil.  3;  14. 
c"  God  "divine  Principle," 
c  one  the  divine  Principle 
but  they  take  pleasure  in  c"  me  a 
whispering  voices  are  c  away 
Christian  Scientist  verifies  his  C". 
hearts  are  c  on  me  for  help. 
Press  on  towards  the  high  c 
unless  I  mistake  their  c. 

*  Upon  c-  on  Mr.  Wiggin, 

Wound  the  c  breast. 
Wound  the  C  breast. 
Wound  the  c  breast, 
Wound  the  c  breast, 

nest  of  the  raven's  c  brood  I 
dove  feeds  her  c"  brood, 
nests  of  the  raven's  c  brood. 

Science  of  good  c  evil  nothing. 

c  metaphysics  "the  science  which 

that  which  God  c  good. 

teaching  C.  S.,  receiving  c, 

making  lingering  C", 

and  v/ihich  God  c  me  to 

seldom  c  on  his  teacher  or 

It  c  loudly  on  them  to 

€■  out,  rubs  his  eyes, 

c  them  to  her  breast, 

when  their  feebleness  cr  for  help, 

and  c"  forth  infinite  care  from 

Mourner,  it  c'  you. 

Sinner,  it  c  you, 

c"  more  serious  attention  to  the 

whenever  God  c  a  member  to 

c  to  her  home  or  allows  to  visit 

C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  c"  a  student 

C    FOR   LECTURES. 

voice  of  Truth  still  c-. 
could  not  feel  what  it  f  substance. 
illusion  which  c  sin  real, 
illusion  which  f  sickness  real, 

*  room  which  Mrs.  Eddy  c*  her  den 
man  who  c  himself  a  Christian  Scientist, 
c  to  higher  duties, 

at  the  same  time  he  c"  God  almighty 
c-  its  own  enactments  "laws 
Mourner,  it  c"  you. 
Sinner,  it  c  you, 

*  the  interest  on  which  f  for 
becomes  tired  and  c  for  rest, 
misconstrues  .   .   .  and  f  them  unkind. 
The  evil  mind  C  it  "skulking," 

c"  my  youngest  brother, 
c-  Dr.  Daniel  Patterson, 

holy  c"  of  Paul's  well-tried  hope 
wherein  c,  self-respected  thoughts 
is  to  be  c"  amid  excitement, 
A  c.  Christian  state  of  mind 
and  c"  strength  will  enrage  evil, 
and  there  is  a  great  C". 

*  With  a  touch  of  infinite  c. 
far-seeing  vision,  the  c"  courage, 
underneath  is  a  dee[)-settled  c\ 

a  c"  and  steadfast  communion  with 
life  perfected,  strong  and  c. 
c-  coherence  in  the  ranks  of  C.  S. 
Life, —  C",  irresistible,  eternal, 
f,  clear,  radiant  reflection  of 
power  which  lies  concealed  in  the  C" 

*  "His  end  was  c  and  i)eaceful, 

I  f  challenge  the  world, 

c-  and  rationally,  though  faintly, 

c  man's  fears,  bears  his  burdens, 
divine  Mind  c  .  .  .  with  a  word. 
c  of  human  existence. 


CALUMNIATOR 


111 


CANDIDATE 


calumniator 


Mis.  191-27 

'01.     1&-17 

33—  4 

My.  305-  3 
330-  6 

calumny 

My.  SOS-  6 

Calvary 

Mis.  124-24 
Ret.  31-26 
Un.  50-15 
'UJ.    10-11 

Calvin,  Jobn 

R(t.     14-  1 

Calvlnistic 

an.     2-  3 
Cambridge 

Mass. 
A/y.    53-24 
60-22 


define  him  as  .   .   .  "c," 
defines  dtvil  us  accuser,  c-; 
"C""  must  not  be  admitted  to 
Failing  in  .   .   .  the  c  has  resorted  to 

*  The  c"  who  informed  you 

It  is  c-  on  C.  S.  to  say 

last  act  of  the  tragedy  on  C' 
Bethany,  Gethsemane  and  C", 
to  sulTer  before  Pilate  and  on  C', 

*  not  Athens,  but  C." 

as  John  C'  rightly  called  his 

C"  devotion  to  Protestant  liberty 


*  A.  J.  Peabody.  D.D.,  of  C",  Mass. 

*  C\  Mass.,  June  12.  1906. 


28. 


My.    56-13  *  C-,  Chelsea,  and  Roxbury. 

69-30  *  in  Mt.  Auburn  cemetery  in  C', 

318-11  the  University  Press,  C-, 

me 

Mis.    24-  5  c-  to  me  in  an  hour  of  great  need  ; 

26-13  Whence  C"  the  first  seed, 

26-15  Whence  C  the  infinitesimals, 

82-  8  C  up  out  of  the  baptism  of 

10.>-  9  c-  from  the  testimony  of  the 

143-27  Each  donation  f  promptly  ; 

144-  5  f  from  the  dear  children 

176-22  which  c  down  from  heaven. 

176-23  c-  to  establish  a  nation  in 

177-26  *  c-  on  the  platform. 

178-  8  and  he  C"  to  us. 

l"vS-25  *  the  pastor  again  f  forward, 

184-29  John  c  baptizing  with  water. 

188-24  f  to  her  through  a  sniritual  sense 

190-11  And  it  c-  to  pass.—  Luke  11 ;  14. 

196-12  that  saying  f  not  from  Mind, 

214-  5  f  not  to  send  peace, —  Matt.  \0 :  34. 

242-  3  €■  not  to  mv  notice  until  January 

261-18  "I  c-  not  to"  destroy—  see  Matt,  b :  17. 

281-26  it  c-  to  me  more  clearly 

327-  3  I  c-  hither,  hoping  that  I  might 

360-28  f  from  the  Father."—  sec  John  16; 

372-15  From  them  c  such  replies 

376-25  c-  out  on  a  background  of 

Ret.     2-  7  c-  to  America  seeking 

8-15  the  call  again  C", 

9-11  The  voice  c  ;  but  I  was  afraid, 

9-14  Wlien  the  call  c"  again 

13-21  glow  of  inefTable  joy  c  over  me. 

14-30  After  the  meeting  was  over  they  c* 

21-  9  and  C"  to  see  me  in  Massachusetts. 

2:i-16  and,  lo.  the  bridegroom  f  ! 

24-  6  di.-icovery  C"  to  pa.ss  in  this  way. 

4.5-14  c  mv  clue  to  tlie  uses  and 

Un.    15-  1  f  "ileath  into  the  world, 

.59-  9  one  who  f  down  from  heaven, 

60-  2  Christ  Jesus  f  to  save  men, 

62-  4  and  <■  to  save  me  :" 

Pul.     8-14  and  forth  c'  the  money, 

9-11  c"  to  the  rescue  as 

29-16  *  Then  f  his  sermon,  which  dealt 

32-23  *  On  her  father's  side  .Mrs.  Eddy  C"  from 

33-  9  *  The  call  f,  but  the  little  maid 
33-12  *  replv  if  the  call  f  again. 
33-12  *  It  c",  and  .she  answered 

33-22  *  as  to  whence  the  stranger  f 

34-  7  *  There  f  a  Sunday  morning  when 

34-  8  *  her  pastor  f  to  tiid  her  good-by 
3.5-  1  f  to  me  with  a  new  meaning, 

35-  6  *  -Mrs.  Eddy  c"  to  perceive  that 

36-  7  *  To  this  College  f  hundreds 

36-15  *  I  f  awav  in  a  state  of  exhilaration 

41-  1  *  c-  forth  from  the  hands  of  the 

41-  7  f  to  help  erect  this 

41-  8  *  the^e  contributors  f  to  Poston, 

41-15  *  f  parties  of  forty  and  fifty. 

43-19  *  few  minutes  of  silent  prayer  c  next, 

46-  3  *  c"  to  hear  him  preach, 

40-16  *  Her  family  f  to  this  cotmtry 

55-  6  *  cyclic  changes  that  c  during  the 

57-  4  *  contributions  for  its  erection  c  from 

64-  8  *  Money  f  freely  from  all  parts  of 

68-  6  *  Students  c •  to  it  in  hundreds 

69-  1  *  the  pastor,  f  to  Baltimore 

69-  3  *  Miss  Cross  f  from  Syracuse,  N.  Y., 

72-22  *  other  than  that  which  c"  from  God 

73-U  *  c"  from  her  seclusion 

No.    42-25  clergj'maQ  c  to  be  healed. 


came 

'01. 


•02. 


Ilea. 


Po. 
My. 


18-19 
21-22 
31-  9 
9-22 
13-16 
1.5-22 
15-.TO 
11-22 
17-27 
47-  2 
5-11 
38-18 
42-13 
43-19 
53-  1 
61-  9 
61-16 
63-20 
82-27 
117-15 
16.3-18 
164-  1 
171-23 
173-15 
184-12 
217-30 
218-11 
247-15 
256-22 
258-11 
275-18 
310-13 
328-16 
343-17 
345-15 
350-  8 


50. 


34. 


he  c"  to  do  "the  will  of—  Matt.  12. 

Christ  c"  not  to  bring  death 

"I  c  not  to  .send  peace—  Matt.  10. 

and  knew  not  whence  it  c" 

I  c-  to  the  rescue. 

Its  title,  S.  and  H.,  c  to  me 

voice  "  that  c  to  Elijah —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

Mind  c-  in  as  the  remedy. 

If  sickness  .   .   .  c"  through  mind. 

As  sweetly  they  c"  of  yore. 

Whence,  then,  c"  the  creation  of 

*  when  it  c  to  the  singing. 

*  unexpectedly  to  me  C'  tlie  call  to 

*  Israel  c"  over  this  Jordan 

*  from  every  quarter  c'  irniiortant 

*  Then  c"  the  ainiouncement 

*  conviction  ...  c"  to  me  so  clearly, 

*  there  c"  a  deeper  feeling, 

*  c"  to  Boston  in  such  numbers 
and  C"  unto  thee?" —  Matt.  25;  39. 
and  f  to  Concord,  N.  H., 
far  from  rny  purpose,  when  I  c"  here, 

*  carriage  c'  to  a  standstill  on 
it  c  lo  me:   Why  not  invite 
c"  when  I  was  so  occupied 
He  c"  to  the  world  not  to 
c  with  the  ascension, 
c  out  in  orderly  line  to  the 
and  see  whence  they  c" 
Tlien  c-  her  resurrection  and 
since  I  c-  to  Massachusetts. 
His  .   .   .  title  of  Colonel  c'  from 

*  how  this  c-  about  in  Kinston 
light  of  the  Science  f  first  to  me. 
f  like  blessed  relief  to  me, 
c  to  the  writer's  rescue, 

{see  also  Jesus) 

camels 

My.  211-  3    and  swallowing  c\ 
218-20    and  swallowing  f  •. 
235-  5    one  may  swallow  f. 
276-  9    strain  at  gnats  or  swallow  c* 
Cameo,  Caesar's 

Mis.  376-  9    *  the  face  .   .  .  from  Caesar's  C', 

camera 

.Mis.  -'04-  8    like  c  shadows  thrown  upon  the 
cautertt  oh.-<cnra 

My.  164-11    c-  0-,  a  thing  focusing  light 

camomile 

Mis.  227-19 

camp 

Pan.    14-20    whether  in  C"  or  in  battle. 
Campbell,  Miss  Maurlne  R. 

\fis.  144-  7    organized  by  Miss  Maurine  R.  C'. 

Canada  and  Can. 

Man.    it4-IS  lecture  in  the  I'nited  States,  in  C', 

97-  8  throughout  the  I'nited  States.  C', 

98-26  I'nited  States  and  in  C" 

Pul.    44-26  *  I'nited  Slates  and  C" 

67-10  *  In  C',  also,  there  is  a  large 

88-  3  From  C'  to  New  Orleans. 

My.    77-12  *  from  C-.  from  Great  Britain, 

136-21  also  in  C\  Australia,  etc. 

2.50-20  in  the  Inited  States  and  C\ 
(see  also  London,  Montreal,  Toronto) 

Canadian 

My.  253-14    chapter  sub-title 

cancel 

Mis.  131-24 

Xo.      7-  9 

cancelled 

Mis.  222-20 
261-  7 

canceLs 

.\/l.s-.  338-12 
'0-'.     12-  4 

cancer 

Un.      7-12 
Hea. 
My. 


like  the  c\  the  more  trampled 


6-17 
80-  6 
105-14 
310-18 
310-21 
315-23 

cancers 

Ret.     1.5-24 

candidate 

Man.  26-22 
65-23 
88-14 


opportunity  to  f  accounts. 
c  error  in  our  own  hearts, 

f  only  through  human  agony  : 
c"  by  repentance  or  pardon. 

c-  not  sin  until  it  be  destroyed, 
c"  the  disagreement, 

a  c  which  had  eaten  its  way  to 
whether  ...  a  flower  or  a  f, 

*  they  had  been  cured  .       .  of  c* ; 
I  have  heale<l  at  one  visit  a  f 

*  "excepting  .Mbert,  died  of  c," 
as  caused  by  f. 

declared  dying  of  C', 

they  specified  c. 

after  the  f  is  approved  by 

f  •  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval 

c  shall  be  subject  to  the  approval 


CANDIDATE 


112 


CARD 


candidate 

Man.  100-  4    r  for  its  Committee  on  Publication, 
100-  5    Readers  shall  appoint  said  c. 
Pul.    83-  2    *  promise  as  lover  and  c 

candidates 

Mis.  146-  8  receiving  or  dismissing  c. 

Man.    26-15  names  of  its  c"  before  they  are 

26-17  if  she  objects,  said  c-  shall  not 

56-22  Regular  meetings  for  electing  c 

67-  3  c-  for  admission  to  this  Church, 

109-  4  are  eligible  to  approve  f 

Ret.    14-  3  examination  of  f  for  membership, 

My.    57-17  *  The  number  of  c  admitted  June  5 

candle 

Pul.    2»-  4    *  by  the  light  of  a  single  c", 

candle-power 

Mu.    69-  4    *  each  lamp  of  thirty-two  c". 

candlestick 

'00.    12-10    will  remove  thy  c  —  Rev.  2:  5. 

candlesticks 

'00.    12-5    seven  golden  c"— Bev.  2;  1. 

candor 

Mis.  147-27    full  of  truth,  c' ,  and  humanity. 

cane 

My.  308-25    saying,  "I  never  use  a  c". 

canker 

'0..'.      3-23    triumph  c  not  his  coronoftion, 

cannonaded 

Fill.     5-16    press  and  pulpit  c  this  book, 

cannon's 

Po.    26-20    Purged  by  the  c-  prayer  ; 

canny 

Mis.    xi-15    will  find  herein  a  "c"  crumb  ; 

canon 

My.  199-12    receipt  of  their  Christian  c" 

canonical 

'01.    34-11    c-  writings  of  the  Fathers, 

canonized 

My   104-  4    Mars'  Hill  orator,  the  c-  saint, 
2G8-24    Truth,  c  by  life  and  love, 

cant 

Mis.  374-  5    To  them  it  was  c  and  caricature, 

canvas 

Mis  230-27    c-  and  the  touch  of  an  artist 

374-30    thinker  and  his  thought  on  c". 
Ret.    79-  7    effaced  from  the  c  of  mortal  mind  ; 

cap 

Mis   329-22    put  the  fur  c"  on  pussy-willow, 
Pul.    25-24    *  The  base  and  c"  are  of  .   .   .  marble. 

capabilities 

Mis.    43-  1    recognizing  the  c-  of  Mind 

193-30    man's  c  and  spiritual  power. 
Peo.     2-  1    we  learn  our  c  for  good, 

capability  ^  ^   , 

Mis     06-32    to  the  present  r  of  the  learner, 
'00.      3-13    awake  the  slumbering  c  of  man. 

capable 

Mis.    13-  1  of  which  I  feel  at  present  c, 

273-10  so  c-  of  relieving  my  tasks 

273-19  good  they  are  cr  of  accomplishing  ; 

Pul     25-9  *  c-  of  holding  fifteen  hundred  ; 

5g_14  *  f  of  division  into  seven 

Pan.     4-13  will  is  f  of  use  and  of  abu.se, 

My.    65-  9  *  a  church  edifice  c  of  seating 

70-24  *  or  more  C"  instrument. 

323-16  do  not  consider  myself  c  of 

capacities 

Ret     82-21     Their  liberated  f  of  mind 
'02.    10-  2    Utilizing  the  c  of  the  human  mind 
^fy.  259-26    in  which  human  c"  find  the  most 

capacity 

Mis.    49-16  our  c  for  fnrmulntino  n  dream, 

49-29  c  to  err  proceeds  from 

49-31  never  created  error,  or  such  a  f, 

76-  2  destitute  of  .   .   .  derived  c  to  sin. 

204-18  It  develops  individual  c\ 

228-12  to  a  f  for  a  higher  life. 

316-14  profited  up  to  their  present  r 

Un.    26-  2  and  the  r-  to  evolve  mind. 

.36-  3  double  c  of  creator  and  creation. 

43-23  divine  power  to  human  f, 

Pul     41-16  *  large  auditorium,  with  its  r  for 

No.    21-12  reflecting  God  and  the  divine  c. 

My.     8-20  *  should  have  a  seating  f  of 

24-29  *  seating  v  of  five  thousand. 

42-14  *  the  call  to  serve  you  in  this  c, 

63-13  ♦  .seating  c  of  which  place  was 

65-25  *  seating  c  of  six  hundred  and 


capacity 

My.    56-  1  *  thought  the  seating  c  would  be 

57-  0  *  would  be  of  great  seating  f, 

63-  4  *  of  Mr.  Heman  in  an  advisory  c 

67-10  *  Seating  c"   .   .   .  5,000 

67-22  *  exceeds  it  in  seating  c, 

68-14  *  seating  c-  of  twelve  hundred, 

69-23  *  a  cloak-room  of  the  c  of 

77—  4  *  seating  c  of  over  five  thousand. 

78-  1  *  seating  c  of  the  temple  is 
137-29  as  to  honesty  and  business  c. 
216-21  to  vour  present  unfolding  c 
230-13  invigorate  his  c  to  heal  the  sick, 
296-29  standing  and  seating  c, 

325-12    *  any  c'  in  which  I  could  serve  you, 

caparisoned 

No.    44-11    boldly  ridden  or  brilliantly  c, 

capital 

Mis.    48-31  enemy  is  trying  to  make  c  out  of 

304-  9  *  coming  first  to  the  c" 

Pul.     7-  5  whereof  this  city  is  the  c. 

47-23  *  New  Hampshire's  quiet  f, 

75-23  *  in  the  great  New  England  C" 

'00.      2-20  his  dupes  are  his  r  ; 

3-  7  hoards  this  c'  to  distribute  gain." 

12-  8  the  C  of  Asia  Minor. 

My.  15'-  7  c-  city  of  your  native  State. 

199-15  attitude  of  this  church  in  our  c 

225-  7  A  correct  use  of  c"  letters 

225-10  where  c"  letters  should  be  used  in 

265-  8  loses  c,  and  is  bought  at  par 

270-  6  my  first  religious  home  in  this  C" 

289-27  meeting  to  be  held  in  the  r 

capitalization 

My.  225-  6    cliapter  sub-title 

225-14    the  c-  which  distinguishes  it  from 
318-  1    liberty  that  I  have  taken  with  c, 

capitalized 

Man.  112-  5    c"  (The),  or  small  (the), 

caprice 

Pul.    55-  1    *  "Not  in  bhnd  c  of  will, 
caps 

My.  225-  7    c'  the  climax  of  the  old 

capsicum 

Mis.  348-19    thea  (tea),  r  (red  pepper) ; 

capsize 

Pul.    80-  2    *  it  is  ready  to  c. 

caption 

Mis.  242-  2    having  the  above  c, 

captive 

Mis.    30-19  opened  the  door  to  the  c", 

101-17  and  sets  the  c  free, 

124—16  opening  the  prison  doors  to  the  c", 

168-  1  he  giveth  liberty  to  the  <", 

No.    43-15  *  preaching  deliverance  to  the  c, 

Po     71-15  .Toy  for  the  C"  !     Sound  it  long  ! 

My.  110-26  "led  captivity  c\"—  Psal.  68.-  18. 

133-15  set  the  c-  sense  free  from  self's 

captives 

Mis.  153-17    as  c"  are  they  enchained. 
My.  110-20    if  bodily  sensation  makes  us  c"? 

captivity 

Mis.  139-13    brinoing  into  c-  every—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
'00.     3-21    duriiig  the  period  of  r 
My.  110-26    "led  r  captive,"—  Psal.  68;  18. 

captured 

Ret.    79-28    its  spiritual  gates  not  c\ 

car 

Mis.  274-28    c  of  the  modern  Inquisition 
My.  219-13    to  ride  to  church  on  an  electric  c, 

carbonate 

My.  108-  1    c-  and  sulphate  of  lime  ; 

Card 

Mis.  256-  6  chapter  sub-title 

310-10  chapter  sub-title 

321-23  chai)ter  sub-title 

My.    25-15  chapter  sub-title 

136-12  chapter  sub-title 

173-  1  chapter  sub-title 

316-10  chapter  sub-title 

331-17  *  heading 

card 

Mis   137-  3  my  thanks  for  your  c"  of  inntation, 

157-  9  their  r  in  The  C.  S.  Journnl), 

Man.    73-  4  who.«e  r  is  published  in 

74-16  a  c-  in  The  C.  S.  Jmirnal. 

91-10  c"  of  free  scholarship  from  the 

91-13  on  presentation  of  the  f  to  the 

My.  184-11  Your  kind  f,  inviting  me  to 

186-26  your  cordial  C"  inviting  me  to 


CARD 


113 


CARPENTER 


card 

My  191-28 
195-  4 
332-17 

cardinal 

Mis.    27-10 
107-14 
Un. 
No. 

'01.      8-  2 
MU.  339-  4 

cards 

Man.  46-  9 
49-14 
82-10 
-10 


Your  f  of  invitation  to  this 
acknowledjfinp  your  c  of  invitation 
*  paper  coiitaitung  tlii.s  c"  is 

the  c-  point  in  C.  S., 
Three  <"  points  must  be  gained 
9-27    What  is  tlie  f  point  of  the 
25-  3    this  c  point  of  divine  Science, 
I  reiterate  tliis  c"  point : 
The  c-  points  of  C.  S. 


on  circulars,  c\  or  leaflets, 
c-  of  sucti  persons  may  i>e 
Removal  of  C'. 

No  c  siiall  be  removed  .   .   .  without 
A/j/.  223-10    practitioners  wliose  c  are  in 

care 

all 

'02.     17-27    will  put  to  flight  all  c"  for 
and  providence 

Pan.      3-2!)    f  and  providence  by  which  he 
and  responsibility 

.My.  123-14 
and  worry 

.Ml/.    48-25 
brow  of 

added  one  furrow  to  the  brow  of  c"  ? 


and  responsibility  of  purcliasing  it, 
*  tiie  discouragement  of  c-  and  worry. 


.Mis.  339-20 
depresslnfc 

Mis.  133-2G 
first 

Mis.  370-29 
His 

.Mis.  154-  7 
his 

Ret.    91-19 
Infinite 

Mis.  370-17 
of  nurse 

Iii(.    ;»()-i7 
of  pupils 
Man.    S3-  8 
of  tlie  sick 
Man.    49-13 
special 
A/Js.    11-27 
13-  4 
293-  5 


take 

Mis. 


Man. 
My. 


takes 

My. 


vii-  1 
39-13 
69-23 
138-  2 
138-  4 


In  the  midst  of  depressing  c" 

His  first  c-  is  to  separate  the 

God's  love  ...  is  manifest  in  Hia  c\ 

placed  themselves  under  his  c\ 

calls  forth  infinite  c  from 

to  the  c"  of  nurse  or  stranger. 

C-  of  Pupils. 

can  take  proper  c  of  the  sick. 

I  do  it  with  earnest,  special  c 
special  f  to  mind  my  own  business, 
special  c  of  the  unerring  modes 

*  take  C-,  that  tak'st  my  book  in  hand, 
Can  you  lake  c  of  yourself.-' 
shall  not  take  r  of  their  churches 
my  property  to  talse  f  of 
to  take  c-  of  my  property 


160-  8  God  takes  c-  of  our  life. 

203-19  for  God  takes  c  of  it. 
tender 

'01.    29-  7  need  the  watchful  and  tender  c- 
under  my 

.\/(.v.    33-17  place  themselves  under  my  c\ 
under  the 

.Mis.  304-10  *  imder  the  f  of  our  society. 

304-18  *  under  the  f  of  the  Daughters  of  the 

Ret.    20-  9  under  the  <■•  of  our  family  nurse, 

87-29  under  the  c"  of  a  regular "phvsician, 
watchful 

.My.  2S0-  5  *  your  watchful  c'  and  guidance 

Scientists  are  railed  upon  to  f  for 
I  took  f  that  the  provi.'^ions  for  the 

*  Father  of  all  will  c  for  him." 
Who  should  c-  for  everybody? 
enoutjh,  say  they,  to  c"fur  a"  few. 
(joiid  Shepherd  ifoes  f  for  all, 
the  f  of  the  great  Shei)herd, 
family  to  whose  c  he  was 

*  God  will  f  for  us, 
»  no  <lebt  had  to  be  taken  c  of 
not  discharge  from  c"  : 

*  f  to  do  a  little  watching 

*  to  f  for  the  multitudes 
carefully  taken  f  of  for 

*  extendeii  their  f  and  sympathy 

*  entrusted  herself  to  the"  c  of 

every  man  f  for  and  blessed. 

C-  in  liberty  higher  and  higher 

left  his  glorious  f  for  our 
.■\n  erratic  f  is  like  the  comet's 
work  and  f  of  .American  women, 
aCfection  illustrated  in  Jesus'  c\ 


Mis. 

89-  4 

139-30 

226-  3 

23»-l6 

238-17 

370-28 

371-  6 

Ret. 

20-28 

Pul. 

73-  3 

79-  7 

Ilea. 

1-  8 

My. 

60-30 

87-  3 

137-19 

331-24 

336-  8 

cared 

Ret. 

86-24 

careening 

/'-). 

IS-  5 

career 

Mis. 

212-  6 

266-12 

296-  7 

Ret. 

94-26 

career 

Pul. 


44-11  *  in  your  eventful  c. 

49-20  *  her  busy  c  in  Hoston, 

70-4  *  C-  OF  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

34-17  the  endeavor  to  crush  out  of  a  c 

28-29  After  a  hard  and  successful  c 


A'o. 
'01. 

careers 

Mis.  3.56-11  give  promise  of  grand  C". 

L'n.     4-  1  ^'uides  every  event  of  our  f. 

'01.    2&- 6  m  the  advancing  stages  of  their  c- 
careful 

43-13  c,...  reading  of  my  books, 

45-14  From  c  observation  and  experience 

90-  1  student  should  be  most  c  not  to 

54-18  *  .\  c-  reading  of  the  accounts  of 

64-20  *  After  c  Study  she  became  convinced 

73-20  *  made  a  r  and  searching  .study 

8-  6  heuce,  be  r  of  your  comi)any 

10-22  be  c-  not  to  talk  on  both  .sides, 

237-23  1  recommend  its  c  study  to  all 


Mis. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


'00. 
Hea. 
My. 

carefully 

Mis.  300-  3    *  entered  f  in  a  book 

31.5-13    thirty-three  students,  c-  selected, 
Man.    83-  9    shall  c'  select  for  pupils 
Ret.    44-17    Examining  the  situation  .   .   .  c' , 

*  defines  c-  the  difTerence 

*  The  tubes  are  c  tuned, 

*  As  though  trained  f  under 

*  c  trained  corps  of  ushers, 
affairs  c  taken  care  of 

*  c  investigated  the  points 


Pul. 


My. 


47-16 
62-15 
31-31 
38-  8 
137-19 
330-13 

careless 

Man.    41-  3 

carelessly 

Mis.  339-25 
My.    12-21 

cares 

Mis.  341-29 


C"  comparison 


to  Christ  Jesus 


C-  or  remorselessly  thou  mayest 
the  reliable  now  is  c'  lost 


neither  the  f  of  this  world  nor 
370-27    good  shepherd  C'  for  all 
Hea.     4-10    not  to  forget  his  (iaily  r. 
*  Little  €•  she,  if  only 


a  c-  Judas  that  betrays  you, 
*  pa9.sing  out  a  nickel  for  c". 


ignorantly  to  c-  God's  creation, 
lo  them  it  was  cant  and  f. 


My.    52-23 

caressing 

Mis.  212-  2 

carfare 

My.    6.")-16 

caricature 

Mis.    87-  4 
374-  5 

caring 

Man.    85-  4    C'for  Pupils  of  Strayed  Members. 
Rud.    12-20    c-  for  all  the  conditions  requisite 
My.  243-18    c"  for  their  own  Hocks. 

carious 

My.  10,5-11 

Carlyle 

'01.    33-  6 
My.  1.54-18 

193-22- 


carnage 


c-  bones  that  could  be  dented 

C-  writes  :   "Quackery  and  dupery 
C-  wrote  :  "Wouldst  thou  plant  for 
C-  writes,  "Give  a  thing  time  ; 


Po. 

carnal 

Mis. 


27-  1    "Convulsion,  c\  war  ; 


36-24  "The  c-  mind  ...  is  enmity—  Rom.  8;  7. 

38-12  reap  your  c  things?"—  /  Cor.  9;  11. 

54-  1  The  c"  mind  cannot  discern 

139-10  not  r,  but  mighty—  H  Cor.  10;  4. 

169-26  the  reading  of  the  c"  mind. 

182-16  neither  from  dust  nor  f  desire. 

214-  3  appeared  hate  to  the  c-  mind, 

78-  8  c-  and  sinister  motives,  entering 

9-24  disturb  the  c  and  destroy  it  ; 


human  error.  c\  opposition  to 
his  spirituality  rebuked  their  f. 


Ret 

'01 

carnality 

'02.     10-27 
Ilea.      2-22 

carnally 

Mis.    24-  3    to  be  r  minded  is  death  ;—  Rom.  8:  6 
'02.      6-27    to  be  c"  minded  is  death  ;—  Rom.  8;  6 

carnations 

Pul.    42-29    *  large  basket  of  white  f 

carnival 

Mis.  274-23    quill-drivers  .   .   .  hold  high  c". 

carobs 

Mis.  369-23    f  which  he  shared  with  the  swine. 
Carpenter  (see  also  Carpenter's) 
Mr. 

Mis.    48-  7    Mr.  C'  deserves  praise  for  his 

Mr.  C"  made  a  man  drunk  on  water, 


48-  7 
48-14 

carpenter 

Mis.  166-31 


a  good  c,  and  a  good  man, 


Carpenter's 


114 


CASES 


Carpenter's,  Professor 

Mis.    47-27  Professor  C'  exhibitions  of 
carpenters' 

My.  145-10  One  day  the  c"  foreman  said  to  me  : 

carpets 

Mis.  329-  7  between  taking  up  the  white  c  and 

carriage 

Mis.  239-12  I  observed  a  c  draw  up 

239-13  and  talce  from  his  c  the  ominous 

Po.     v-16  *  and  alighling  from  her  f, 

Mu-  171-23  *  Her  v  came  to  a  standstill 

275-17  I  go  out  in  my  c"  daily, 

302-29  went  alone  in  my  c  to  the  church, 

346-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  c"  drove  into  town 

carried 

Mis.  113-13  c  to  the  depths  of  perdition 

191-25  and  c-  the  question  with  Eve. 

226-  5  c  the  case  on  the  side  of  God  ; 

284-31  those  rules  must  be  c  out  ; 

292-30  and  c"  out  my  ideal. 

364-28  This  error,  c  to  its  ultimate, 

Alan.  100-  8  f  out  according  to  her  directions. 

Ret.      6-28  f  through  the  Legislature  by 

Pul.    14-10  f  away  of  the  flood.—  Rev.  12;  15. 

50-21  *  thoroughly  c"  away  with 

Peo.      8-14  we  say  that  Life  is  c'  on  through 

My.     S-22  *  motion  was  c  unanimously. 

VI-  2  *  c  the  implication  that  work  should 

14-26  *  will  be  c"  on  without  interruption 

44-18  *  motion  was  c  unanimously 

59-16  *  my  mind  was  c"  back  to 

68-  2  *  fout  witii  the  end  in  view  of 

80-  1  *  cures  that  c  one  back 

138-  7  C"  on  contrary  to  my  wishes. 

145-10  and  saw  them  c  out. 

310-15  f  on  a  large  business  in  Boston, 

333-18  *  Major  Glover's  remains  were  C" 

carries 

Mis.  346-  2  e-  this  thought  even  higher, 

353-24  divine  Principle  c  on  His  harmony. 

Ret.     7-22  *  f  •  with  it  too  much  of  sorrow 

80-22  c"  his  lambs  in  his  arms 

carry 

Mis.     7-19  These  descriptions  c  fears 

47-  2  and  €■  about  this  weight 

117-18  to  c"  out  a  divine  commission 

162-28  To  C"  out  liis  holy  purpose, 

358-20  c-  the  fruit  of  this  tree  into 

Ret.    44-25  measures  were  adopted  to  c 

86-20  undertakes  to  c"  his  burden 

'01.    16-22  to  c  a  most  vital  point. 

Hea.    10-22  take  the  side  you  wish  to  f. 

My.    38-25  *  c  with  them  the  memory  of  it. 

121-10  the  ocean,  able  to  c  navies, 

211-19  to  c"  out  the  designs  of 

214-28  with  which  to  c  on  a  Cause 

328-27  *  to  c-  them  on  in  this  State, 

carrying 

Mis.    19-  6  c"  out  what  He  teaches 

Ret.    16-14  f  them  on  their  shoulders.    . 

Un.    44-19  c  out  the  serpent's  assurance  : 

Hea.     8-  7  and  C"  out  this  government 

carve 

Peo.     7-20  *  c-  it  then  on  the  yielding  stone 
carved 

Mis.  325-  1  a  massive  c"  stone  mansion, 

Pul.    24-13  *  inscription  c  in  bold  relief  : 

24-28  *  doors  of  antique  oak  richly  C. 

26-  9  *  with  richly  c'  seats 

76-12  *  in  special  designs,  elaborately  c\ 

Peo.     7-12  *  c"  the  dream  on  that  shapeless  stone 
carving 

Mis.  231-11  Under  the  skilful  c"  of  the 

Pul.    27-  4  *  marble  approaches  and  rich  c, 
carvings 

Aly.    69-14  *  sculptor  added  magnificent  c 

78-11  *  decorative  c  peculiarly  rich 
Case,  Mr.  Henry  Lincoln 

Pul.    43-  5  *  direction,  ...  of  Mr.  Henry  Lincoln  C' 

case 

attorney  for  the 

Ilea.    10-24  You  are  the  attorney  for  the  c\ 
carried  the 

Mis.  226-  5  carried  the  c  on  the  side  of  God  ; 
contagious 

Ml/.  220-  7  reporting  of  a  contagious  c"  to  the 
difficult 

Rud.     7-  4  as  the  most  difficult  c  so  treated. 
done  with  the 

Ret.    87-30  until  he  has  done  with  the  c 
either 

Mis.  219-17  remove  this  feeling  in  either  c\ 


case 

either 

My.  302-  5    produces  the  result  in  either  c\ 
every 

Alis.    40-19    same  results  follow  not  in  every  c, 
40-20    student  does  not  in  every  c 
44-10    in  every  c"  of  disease, 
2.52-  7    the  more  the  better  in  every  c". 

My.  31S-  3    In  almost  every  c  where  Mr.  Wiggin 
following 

Mis.    49-  1    out  of  the  following  c 
given  up  the 

Ret.    40-  9    The  physicians  had  given  up  the  c 
governing   the 

Man.    51-18    By-Law  governing  the  c" 
her 

Mis.  378-13    signally  failed  in  healing  her  c. 

Pul.    34-  6    *  her  c"  was  pronounced  hopeless 
his 

Mis.    69-29    for  information  about  his  c\ 

Ret.    19-10    which  in  his  c  proved  fatal. 

Pul.    69-  9     *  pronounced  his  C"  incurable. 
Mrs.  Stebbln's 

Alis.  157-21    relative  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  c 
my 

Alis.  379-  5    his  penningson  my  c\ 

Aly.  307-25    At  first  my  C"  improved 
nature  of  the 

Mis.  379-  9    and  the  nature  of  the  c  : 

Pul.    80-  6    *  inevitable  in  the  nature  of  the  c 
never  loses  a 

Aly.  132-29    Divine  Love  .   .   .  never  loses  a  c\ 
of  dropsy 

Hea.    13-18    we  cured  an  inveterate  c  of  dropsy. 
offender's 

Alan.    50-20    offender's  c"  shall  be  tried 
of  Jalrus'  daughter 

Pul.    54-22    *  In  the  c  of  Jairus'  daughter 
of  lunacy 

Aly.  190-15    a  severe  c"  of  lunacy, 
222-  3    a  violent  C"  of  lunacy. 
of  malignant  disease 

Aly.  227-15    taking  a  c  of  malignant  disease. 
of  necessity 

Alan.  100-25    C'  of  Necessity. 
of  sprain 

Alis.  243-  7    c"  of  sprain  of  the  wrist-joint, 
one 

Alis.    40-  1    in  the  one  c"  as  in  the  other. 
63-  2    which  is  infidel  in  the  one  c. 
No.     2-13    by  healing  one  c  audibly, 
particulars  of  the 

Alis.    51-10    We  have  not  the  particulars  of  the  c 
rested 

Alis.  140-12    Thus  the  c-  rested, 
said 

Alan.    67-13    if  said  c'  relates  to  the  person 
second 

Aly.  335-18    *  the  second  c  of  the  dread  disease 
seldom  the 

Alis.  283-22    but  this  is  seldom  the  c- 
simplest 

Rud.      7-  2    the  simplest  c",  healed  in  Science, 
single 

Alis.  242-20    if  he  will  heal  one  single  c 
such  a 

Alis.  242-25    cured  precisely  such  a  c  in  1869. 
takes  up  the 

Alis.     5-19    takes  up  the  c  hopefully 
that 

Alis.    52-27    In  that  f  he  would  be  obliged 
Aly.  222-  8    why  they  couid  not  heal  that  c\ 
the  only 

Alis.    49-10    This  is  the  only  c  that  could  be 
this 

Alis.  190-23    In  this  c  it  was  the  evil  of 
this  being  the 

Pan.     4-26    This  being  the  c",  what  need  have  we 
your 

Alis.  157-10    questions  important  for  your  c", 


Alis.    41-21 

195-24 

279-24 

282-26 

283-  3 

Alan.    47-  6 

67-12 

77-23 

110-15 

lO.")-  8 

33,5-27 


Aly. 


cases 

acute 

Alis. 


6-  9 
44-  6 


There  is  no  other  healer  in  the  C". 

unfit  to  judge  in  the  c  : 

in  tlie  f"  of  .ioshua  and  his  band 

is  a  c"  from  accident, 

then  the  (•  is  not  exceptional. 

c"  he  cannot  fully  diagnose, 

f  not  provided  for  in  its  By-Laws 

In  f  of  any  .   .   .  deviation  from 

as  the  f  may  be. 

a  e'  which  the  M.D.'s, 

*  the  c  was  one  of  yellow  fever 


the  majority  of  the  acute  c 
Can  C.  S.  cure  acute  c 


CASES 


115 


CASTS 


cases 

both 

A'o. 

ft-20 

'01. 

34-  4 

cbronic 

Man. 

46-25 

desperate 

Rcl. 

41-  4 

Fan. 

li>-:'0 

exreptlonal 

Mis. 

39-21 

Man. 

36-14 

9&-  'J 

extreme 

a;  IS. 

112-15 

healed 

My. 

106-  6 

106-13 

bis 

A/fy. 

10&-  3 

bupele 

ss 

■01. 

27-14 

many 

.Mis. 

222-  7 

most 

Mis. 

45-15 

8(>-10 

notable 

Mis. 

49-13 

of  candidates 

Man. 

67-  2 

of  discipline 

Man. 

67-  2 

My. 

359-  8 

of  disease 

.Mis. 

00-  9 

one  hundred 

My. 

127-17 

some 

'01. 

17-28 

such 

Mis. 

6-11 

236-20 

Man. 

36-12 

71-18 

100-21 

surgical 

My. 

345-24 

these 

lid. 

15-26 

those 

Mis. 

6-10 

AHs. 

43-  3 

Man. 

46-25 

52-  1 

67-  4 

Ret. 

15-24 

My. 

335-25 

cash 

Man 

78-21 

casket 

Ful. 

77-  6 

My. 

171-27 

171-29 

cast 

Mis. 

7-13 

105-23 

111-11 

212-11 

212-27 

250-18 

2M-20 

2.S0-14 

28.5- 17 

302-  5 

305-29 

307-21 

326-  4 

336-15 

3.55-21 

355-22 

300-  8 

I'n 

29-24 

Put 

6-17 

12-  8 

13-28 

62-  6 

No 

8-23 

22-21 

22-26 

23-11 

Fan 

4-21 

5-27 

'01 

.    26-17 

evidence  in  both  c  to  be  unreal. 
Bible  is  our  authority  ...  in  both  C". 

in  chronic  c"  of  recovery. 

Many  were  the  desi)erate  C" 
deaperate  c  of  intemperance, 

Tht-re  may  he  exceptional  C, 
K.xceptional  C"'. 
K.xcfpiional  C'. 

in  extreme  c,  moral  idiocy. 

The  list  of  c  healed  by  me 
C  fc>.  has  iiealed  c  that 

in  healing  his  c  without  drugs 

has  healed  hopeless  c", 

in  many  c  causes  the  victim 

more  in  this  than  in  most  c  ; 
advisable  in  most  c"  that  Scientists 

notable  f  of  insanity  have  been 

c  of  candidates  for  admission 

not  ...  on  f  of  tiiscipiline, 
not  .  .   .  iu  c"  of  discipline, 

healing  c"  of  disease  and  sin 

out  of  one  hundred  c"  1  healed 

this  attenuation  in  some  C" 

such  c-  should  certainly  prove 
In  such  c"  we  have  said, 
such  f"  as  are  provided  for 
except  in  such  c"  as  are  specially 
In  such  c-  it  shall  be  the  privilege 

about  advice  on  surgical  c\" 

I  had  not  heard  of  these  c" 

those  c-  that  are  pronounced 

enables  one  to  heal  f  without  even 
in  c-  where  he  has  not  effected  a 
shall  vote  on  r  involving 
f  •  of  those  on  trial  for  dismissal 
The  c"  (lescribed  had  been 

*  attended  c  of  tliis  terrible  disease 

a  petty  c  fund,  to  be  used  by  him 

*  plush  c"  with  white  silk  linings. 

*  a  handsome  rosewood  c" 

*  The  c-  contained  a  gavel 

C-  not  vour  pearls  before  swine  ; 
the  shadow  r  by  this  error. 
c  their  nets  on  the  right  side, 
f  their  nets  on  the  right  side, 
c"  the  beam  out  of  his  own  eye, 
f  aside  the  word  as  a  sham 
and  f  them  to  the  earth. 
if  we  c-  something  into  the  scale 
the  hook  that  f  the  first  stone, 
•f  lots  for  Ilia  vesture,"—  see  Matt.  27  .*  35. 

*  In  order  that  the  bell  shall  be  f 
C'  not  pearls  before  the  unprepared 
.\nd  they  c-  him  out. 

how  to  cr  the  mote  of  evil  out  of 

"C  the  beam  out—  see  ^(att.  7;  5. 

Learn  what  .   .   .  and  c"  It  out ; 

f  in  the  moulds  of  C.  S.  : 

"Why  art  thou  c"  down,—  Fsal.  42.-  11. 

*  I  c'  from  me  the  false  remedy 
accuset  .   .   .  is  c"  down, —  Rrr.  12."  10, 
c-  unto  the  earth.—  Rer.  12:  13. 

*  c"  bells  of  old-fashioned  chimes, 
no  longer  f  your  pearls  before  this 
That  .Jesus  c"'  several  persons  out  of 
indicated  his  ability  to  C  it  out, 
Jesus  c  seven  devils  ; 

"Why  art  thou  f  down,—  Fsal.  42;  11. 
He  .".   .  c  it  out  of  mortal  mind, 
and  they  c"  lots  for  it? 


ca.st 

Hra.  7-19 
Fo.  .30-15 
My.  190-16 

191-  8 
206-10 
214-27 
227-23 
247-25 

cast  out 

Mis.  40-21 
70-  4 
131-  5 
152-27 
17.5-30 
190-21 
1 ',10-24 
191-19 
320-  1 
330-13 
o7.3-10 
14-  8 
14-12 
29-18 
29-23 
66-13 
14-19 
1.^15 
22-18 
22-23 
23-18 
40-23 
41-21 
11-  2 
9-26 
1-  2 
6-27 
4-27 
47-30 

192-  5 
288—22 
300-  2 
300-26 


Ful. 


No. 


Fan. 

•01. 

Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


".She  hath  c"  in  more—  sec  Mark  V2:  43. 

shadows  f  on  Thy  blest  name, 

"Why  could  not  we  c" —  Matt.  17;  19. 

and  love  will  c  it  out. 

they  divide  .   .   .  and  c  lots  for  it. 

f  my  all  into  the  treasury 

"Neither  C'  ye  your  oearls—  Matt.  7;  6. 

c"  your  bread  upon  the  waters 

power  to  f  out  the  di.sease, 

f  nut  the  sick  man's  illusion, 

darknefis  in  one's  self  must  first  be  c  out, 

no  element  of  earth  to  c  out  angels, 

in  thy  name  c"  out  devils, 

f  ■  out  of  another  person  ; 

f  out  bv  the  spiritual  truth 

c"  out  oi  another  individual 

f  out  devils.—  Matt.  10;  8. 

c  out  your  own  dislike  and  hatred 

serpent  c"  out  of  his  mouth, 

c  out  of  his  mouth —  Rrv.  12;  iS, 

f  out  of  his  mouth, —  Rev.  12;  16. 

■*  c"  out  demons." —  see  Malt.  10;  8. 

*  c  out  the  demons  of  evil  thought. 

*  c-  out  demons."—  see  .Matt.  10;  8. 
f  out  devils"  !—  Matt.  10;  8. 

c  out  of  another  person. 

f  out  devils."—  Matt.  10;  8. 

the  crils  which  were  c  out. 

in  order  to  c  out  this  devil 

Truth  and  Love  that  c-  out  fear 

f  out  devils  :"—  Matt.  10;  8. 

C"  out  the  unreal  or  counterfeit. 

c  out  evils  and  heal  the  sick. 

shall  they  c  out  devils;—  Mark  16;  17. 

shall  they  r  out  devils." —  Mark  16;  17. 

cannot  heal  the  sick  and  c  out 

*  shall  they  c  out  devils  ;—  Mark  16;  17. 
f  out  fashionable  lunacy. 

f  out  devils  and  healed  the  sick. 

c"  out  the  belief  in  sin 

c-  out  devils."—  Matt.  10;  8. 


caste 

Mis.  246-  8 

casteth 

Mis.  184-26 

229—27 

334-32 

Ret.    61-17 

Vn.    20-16 

Peo.      (>-16 

casting 

Mis.  2r,-\& 
77-31 
89-16 
97-9 
99-29 
139-11 
105-  1 
17.5-  1 
187-  2 
1SK)-11 
191-13 
192-  7 
268-13 
05-23 
66-  2 
12-18 
,5-28 
13-  7 
110-  2 
1 13-26 
126-13 
153-26 


(sec  also  error,  evil,  Jesus) 

interests  of  wealth,  religious  c 


Ret. 

No. 

'00. 
Feo. 
My. 


castle 

Un. 


c  out  all  fear,  all  sin, 

"c"  out  fear" —  /  John  4;  18. 

Love  that  c  out  all  fear. 

f  ■  out  fear.'  " —  /  John  4;  18. 

"c-,out  fear."—  /  John  4;  18. 

c"  out  fear  ;" —  /  John  4;  18. 

healing  the  sick,  c  out  evil, 

healing  the  sick,  c  out  evils, 

c  "pearls  b.-fore  swine" —  \latt.  7;  6. 

C  out  devils  through  Beelzebub. 

C"  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

c"  dovcn  ivxayinations,-  II  Cor.  10;  5 

c  out  evils  arid  healing, 

c  out  error  and  healing 

c"  out  evils,  healinu  the  sick, 

C  out  a  devil, —  Luke  11 ;  14. 

f  out  devils —  Mark  9;  38. 

in  c"  out  error. 

healing  the  sick  and  c"  out  error. 

c"  out  evils  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

utilize(l  ...  in  f  out  error, 

c-  out  evil,  healing  the  sick, 

c"  out  God's  opposites, 

c"  out  error  and  lu-iiling  the  sick. 

f  out  evil.-f.  healing  the  sick. 

men  are  found  c"  out  the  evils  of 

f  out  evil  and  healing  the  sit  k. 

c  out  evil  and  healing  the  sick. 


28-  9    declare  some  old  c"  to  be 


Cast  out  Demons 


Ful. 

2S-  8 

casts 

Mis. 

68-17 

73-  3 

191-18 

193-13 

194-25 

210-30 

241-  6 

Man. 

15-12 

17-17 

Ret. 

61-20 

81-18 

Hea. 

13-23 

and  "C-  out  D."—  sec  Matt.  10;  8. 

error  which  Truth  c"  out. 
when  Mind  f  out  the  suffering, 
traits,  tli.-it  Christ,  Truth,  f  out. 
heals  the  sick,  c-  out  error, 
divine  Love  that  c  out  all  fear, 
rebukes  error,  and  c  it  out. 
f  •  out  sickness  as  well  as  sin 
that  f  out  evil  as  unreal, 
f  out  error,  heals  the  sick. 
Love  that  c  out  fear, 
loathes  error,  and  c'  it  aside  : 
truth  of  being  that  c"  out  error 


CASTS 


116 


CAUSE 


casts 

My.  260-25 

casual 

My.    87-  6 

casualties 

'01.    24-8 

casualty 

Mis.    35-  5 

cat 

Mis.  216-30 
218-23 
218-23 

cataracts 

Ret.      &-22 

catch 

Mis.  229-  6 

Pul.    47-24 

No.    39-  5 

Hea.    11-  8 

My.    81-10 

155-  9 

227-18 

342-13 

catching 

Mis.  228-29 

229-  5 

My.      6-28 

344-20 

344-28 

catechized 

My.  241-19 

categories 

No.    22-  8 

category 

Mis.  252-12 

296-11 

'02.      7-  6 

cathedral 

Pul.  62-17 
65-18 
67-16 
67-17 
71-  1 
71-  9 
71-14 
76-27 
99-14 
182-18 
188-20 

cathedrals 

My.    89-10 

Catholic 

Mis.  111-25 

Pul.    33-14 

'01.    28-13 

My.      4-15 

270-25 

Catholics 

My.  303-  8 

catnip 

A/i.s.    52-  5 

caught 

Mis.  111-5 

228-22 

231-19 

295-12 

326-  7 

16-  2 

15-14 

6-12 

48-21 


My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
Pea. 

My. 


7-15 
31-21 
224-15 

causation 

Mis.  25-13 
71-15 
24-10 
55-19 
70-18 
7-  2 
19-12 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'02. 
Hea. 

My.  348-22 

Cause 

great 

'01.    17-14 

'02.    14-25 

Mj/.    47-18 

204-21 


c  out  evils,  heals  the  sick, 

*  apparent  to  the  most  c  observer. 

ills  of  mortals  and  the  c"  of  earth. 


her  recovery, 


from  a  severe  c 


*  to  conceive  a  grin  without  a  c." 
"grin  without  a  c-  ;" 

a  grin  expresses  the  nature  of  a  c, 

*  From  the  far  c 

would  c  their  state  of  feeling 

*  when  she  wishes  to  c"  a  glimpse  of 
ostensibly  to  c"  God's  ear, 

would  c  the  meaning  of  Spirit. 

*  first  to  c"  the  Reader's  eye. 
May  it  c  the  early  trumpet-call, 
to  c  them  in  their  sayings  ; 

*  shade  of  which  is  so  hard  to  c, 

Common  consent  .  .  .  makes  disease  c* 
If  he  believed  .   .   .  that  health  is  c" 
love  c-  a  glimpse  of  glory, 
think  myself  in  danger  of  c  it." 
the  fear  of  c  smallpox  is  more 

*  c-  by  a  C.  S.  practitioner 

circumlocution  and  cold  c"  of  Kant 

Continuing  this  c",  we  learn 
same  c  witli  noble  women 
enter  not  into  the  c"  of  creation 

*  beauties  of  a  great  c"  chime, 

*  story  of  the  c  of  Amiens, 

*  Corner-stone  of  c  laid  .   .   .  1904 

*  C-  to  be  dedicated  .   .   .  1906 

*  is  a  set  of  c  chimes, 

*  that  built  the  C.  S.  c". 

*  enter  this  new  c  or  temple 

*  c  erected  by  the  devotees  of 

*  recently  built  a  splendid  c 
large  membership  and  majestic  c\ 
walls  of  your  grand  c" 

*  finds  in  the  English  c", 

C'  and  Protestant  sects. 

*  C'  biographies  are  full, 

C'  and  Protestant  oratories. 
Scientist  loves  Protestant  and  C\ 
promoted  by  C',  by  Protestant, 

Protestants,  C",  or  any  other  sect. 

divided  between  c"  and  Christ ; 

at  break  of  day  c  much, 
nnist  be  c"  through  mind  ; 
Then  he  was  c  walking  1 
awnke,  and  c"  napping? 
flames  c-  in  the  dwelling 
a  soprano,  .   .   .  c"  my  ear. 
very  knowledge  c"  from  God, 
mistake  of  thinking  she  c 

*  c"  her  family  coat  of  arms 
C"  glorious  glimpses  of  the 

*  f  the  angel-vision. 

*  sight  which  the  visitors  C 
c"  in  some  author's  net, 

all  other  theories  of  c\ 

f"  must  interpret  omnipotence, 

that  all  (••  was  Mind, 

*  that  all  c-  is  of  Mind, 
certain  that  "all  r"  was  Mind, 
no  origin  or  c"  apart  from  God. 
Spirit  is  c", 

an  actual,  unfailing  c". 


started  the  great  C'  that  to-day 
prospered  preeminently  our  great  C', 
*  inception  of  this  great  C", 
when  starting  this  great  C", 


Cause 

of  Christian 

Mis.  153-  2 

278-10 

Man.    52-26 

'02.    12-30 

My.    10-17 

37—17 

143-20 

163-20 

199-15 

302-17 


our 

Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 


Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
No. 

'01. 
My. 


x-16 

32-27 

110-22 

148-17 

274-  9 

351-16 

3-14 

59-12 

8.5-25 

17-23 

13-  3 

21-13 

24-27 

45-  3 

224-32 

316-16 

352-15 

38-  7 

43-22 

43-30 

98-16 

263-18 

48-  4 

52-20 

85-  7 

85-25 

5-17 

85-27 

9-  4 

32-24 

35-  5 

V-  6 

v-15 

10-25 

10-31 

47-20 

50-28 

51-11 

51-23 

55-10 

58-  8 

58-12 

157-  9 

214-28 

214-29 


Science 

establishing  the  C"  of  C.  S. 
connected  with  the  C'  of  C.  S', 
advantageous  ...  to  the  C'  of  C.  S., 
movements  of  the  C'  of  C.  S., 

*  It  is  doubtful  if  the  C'  of  C.  S. 

*  C'  of  C.  S.  has  been  organized 
The  C"  of  C.  S.  is  prospering 
labor  for  the  C"  of  C.  8., 
towards  the  C'  of  C.  S., 

*  C-  of  C.  S.  in  this  community, 

the  progress  of  our  C\ 

for  the  individual,  and  for  our  C'. 

unprecedented  prosjjerity  of  our  C". 

dignity  and  defense  of  our  C" ; 

might  hinder  the  progress  of  our  C' 

may  retard  our  C',  but  they  never 

dignity  and  defense  of  our  C' ; 

for  the  benefit  of  our  C\ 

our  C\  is  highly  prosperous, 

more  ditflcult  stage  .   .   .  for  our  C' . 

Christ  and  our  C'  my  only  incentives, 

*  our  C-  throughout  the  world. 

*  structure  is  worthy  of  our  C' 

*  for  the  furtherance  of  our  C\ 
Our  C'  is  growing  apace 

a  grand  defence  of  our  C" 

*  testimony  of  the  efficacy  of  our  C" 

to  support  one's  self  and  a  C' 
a  vast  amount  of  injury  to  the  C'. 
on  the  C",  and  on  the  health  of 
and  the  progress  of  our  common  C' 
working  .   .    .  for  our  common  C', 
and  to  defend  the  C'  of  Christ, 
Working  Against  the  C- . 
commend  itself  as  useful  to  the  C' 
The  C",  .   .   .is  highly  prosperous, 
neither  will  it  promote  the  C'    of  Truth 

*  in  the  C'  of  tiieir  common  faith, 
to  the  hindrance  of  the  C'  of  Truth, 
a  C"  which  is  healing  its  thousands 
sacrifice  self  for  the  C"  of  Christ,  ^ 

*  growth  and  prosperity  of  the  C' 

*  established  the  C"  on  a  sound  basis 

*  importance  of  .   .   .  to  the  C". 

*  general  welfare  of  the  C'. 

*  a  C"  that  has  rooted  itself  in  so  many 

*  willing  to  labor  for  the  C' . 

*  would  be  a  serious  l)low  to  her  C' 

*  it  was  for  the  interest  of  the  C", 

*  C"  itself  was  spreading  over 

*  magnificent  growth  of  this  C', 

*  shows  the  growth  of  this  C' , 

*  prosperity  of  the  C' 

means  with  which  to  carry  on  a  C' 
To  desert  the  C'  never  occurred 


cause  (noun) 
and  cure 

Hea.    11-23 

11-24 

and  effect 

Mis.    79-18 

93-18 

15.5-  2 

173-12 

217-22 

361-30 

364-15 

My.  151-26 

181-  4 

and  effects 

My.  212-  8    to  expose  the  c"  and  effects  of 
and  end 

Mis.  218-21    Spirit  as  r  and  end, 
central 

Mis.  295-  9    declares,  that  the  central  c-  of  this 
Christ's 

Mis.  302-19    working  faithfully  for  Christ's  c 
establishment  of  a 
Mis.  238-14    labor  for  the  establishment  of  a  c- 


places  all  c  and  cure  as  mind  ; 
where  c'  and  cure  are  supposed  to 

c-  and  effect  in  Science  are 
all  c  and  effect  are  in  God. 
but  one  c"  and  effect. 
Mind  is  its  own  .   .   .  c"  and  effect, 
that  matter  is  both  c"  and  elTect, 
are  inseparable  as  c"  and  effect, 
thought,  extension,  c\  and  effect  ; 
discovery  of  all  c  and  effect. 
or  matei^ial  c"  and  effect. 


evil 

Pul.    56-19 
exciting 

Mis.    69-25 

267-26 

Ret.    44-18 

final 

Mis.  219-  2 


*  ".\nd  still  we  love  the  evil  c, 

the  exciting  c"  of  the' inflammation 
exciting  c  of  all  defeat  and 
predisposing  and  exciting  f  of  its 


science  of  the  final  c  of  things  ; 
for  bitter  comment 

'02.     9-27    Is  it  c"  for  bitter  comment  and 
for  Joy 

'02.     3-  4    It  is  c  for  joy  that  among  the 


CAUSE 


117 


CAUSES 


cause   (noun) 
for  rejwtlon 

Man.    M-IS    to  report  the  c  for  rejection. 
for  rejoicing  ^.    ^  ,,  , 

Mis.    72-10    It  is  c-  for  rejoicing  tliat  Ims  belief 
glorious 

Po.    39-15    Work  for  our  glorious  c-  I 
great 
Mis.    79-17    If  the  great  c"  is  perfect. 
173-12    its  own  great  c"  aud  effect. 
greatness  of  a 

'OU.    10-  7    signs  ...  of  the  greatness  of  a  C 
holy 

.Mis.  273-17    labor  for  a  good  and  holy  c. 
in  elfeft  ^ 

Mis.  219-  3    neither  reveals  ...  c"  in  enect, 
.My.  149-23    Losing  ...  c  in  effect,  and  faith  in 
.349-32    inductive  .  .  .  seeks  c  in  effect, 
InsutHi-lent 

.Man.    36-17    whose  teachers,  for  insufficient  c', 
Intelligent 

My.  lOiJ-  5    the  intelligent  c"  in  pathology? 
into  effect 

Mis.  362-16    Philosophy  .   .   .  puts  c-  into  effect. 
Its 

Mis.  217-23    antagonistic  to  its  C'  ; 
Judging  a 

Pun.    11-  7    judging  a  r  by  its  effects? 
latent 

Ilea.     6-25    latent  c  producing  the  effect 
mental 

Kci.    24-  9    physical  effects  to  a  mental  r  ; 
mind  Is  the 

.My.  302-  8    mind  is  the  c  of  all  effect 
no 

'01.    28-18    no  c  for  not  following  it  ; 
Mu.  ,339-21    and  have  no  c  to  mourn  ; 
of  all  di.soase 

in.     9-  1    mortal  mind  is  the  r  of  all  disease. 
of  all  .cilckness 

lict.    61-13    fear,  .   .  .  the  c-  of  all  sickness  ; 
of  arbitration 

.Mtj.  281-25    *  advancement  of  the  c'  of  arbitration." 
of  Christ 

.My.  10.7-  6    endured  for  the  c  of  Christ, 
of  Christian  .Science 
.^/ IS.  288-27    strong  impulse  from  the  f  of    C.    S.  : 
Man.    95-  8    as  the  c'  of  C.  S.  demands. 
of  death 

.My.  335-20    *  C  of  death  as  bilious  fever, 
of  disease 
.Mis.    06-29    Ignorance  of  the  r  of  disease 
221-18     If  error  is  the  c  of  disease, 
of  human  weal 

My.    30-27    *  for  the  c"  of  human  weal, 
of  its  tear 

Po.    t>.5-23    man  is  the  c"  of  its  tear. 
of  temperance 

.Mis.  2i>8-26    c  of  temperance  receives 
of  the  mischief 

.My.  211-27    unless  the  r  of  the  mischief  is 
of  the  separation 

My.  31.'>-  7     *  C"  of  the  separation  being  wholly 
of  Truth 

My.    49-28    *  labors  in  the  r  of  Truth," 
one 
.Mis.    25-  3    one  f"  and  one  effect, 

155-  2    there  is  but  one  c  and  effect. 
271-  9    one  c  and  one  effect. 
only 
Mis.    2,3-19    the  first  and  only  f. 

30-  9    otdy  f  Is  the  eteniul  Mind, 
97-32    The  only  f  for  making  this 
or  effect 

.My.  304-12    of  any  other  c  or  effect  save 
other 
.Mis.  .308-  0    love  or  hatred  or  any  other  r 
.My.  304-12    of  any  otiier  c"  or  effect  save 
present 

My.  152-29    remote,  pre<lispo8ing,  and  present  c 
primal 

.Mis.    22-31    primal  c",  or  Mind-force, 
remove  that 

.\//,v.    00-30    can  neither  remove  that  c  nor  its 
removing  the 

.Mis.    41-23    remo\nng  the  c"  in  that  so-called 
righteous 

.Mis.    99-16    ready  to  sxiffer  for  a  righteous  c*. 
sole 

In.    l(V-  5    is  built  on  Him  as  the  sole  c. 
sufficient 
Man.    0,i-19    sufficient  f  for  the  removal  of  the 

111-19    refuse,  without  sufficient  c,  to 
supreme 
My.    37-20    *  God  is  the  supreme  c  of  all 


cause   (noun) 
their 

.Mis.  288-28    and  their  c-  prospers  in  proportion 
299-  2    until  one  is  awake  to  their  c 
this 

.My.  348-  6    I  sought  tiiis  c\  not  within  but 
true 

.Mis.  266-  9    Tiie  true  leader  of  a  true  c 
underlying 

.Mis.  169-  8    underlying  C  of  the  long  years  of 
universal 

.My.  226-  9    an  effect  of  one  universal  c. 
348-  5    the  offspring  of  a  universal  c". 
which  governs 

.\/(.s.  309-  9    c  which  governs  all  effects, 
without 

.Mi.s.  129-  4    condemn  his  brother  without  c", 
without  a 
.Mis.     <.»-ll    who  have  hated  thee  without  a  c" 
217-  3    effect  without  a  c"  is  inconceivable; 


Ret. 
Put. 

No. 
'01. 


Mis.    33-26 

46-15 

83-  7 

217-  7 

255-  6 

Man.    49-25 

Ret.    23-22 

'01.    24-  7 

Po.    39-13 

My.  295-26 

314-15 

cause  (verb) 

Mis.    51-18 

66-  3 

67-15 

211-16 

243-27 

331-  6 

3.50-26 

368-  5 

373-11 

Man.    43-  3 

48-  8 

87-11 

29-  1 

3-10 

14-10 

7-  6 

17-  4 

20-21 

My.  349-  7 

cau.sed 

Mis.  x-19 
xi-  3 
24-  9 
33-  3 
44-15 
89-17 
157-  7 
212-  9 
231-14 
267-  8 
374-  2 
3-  7 
24-13 
40-14 
47-  3 
33-10 
80-21 
11-  2 
32-17 
18-11 
135-13 
307-29 
310-21 

causeless 

Hea.      9-15 

causes 

Mis.  12-20 
18-29 
41-  6 
62-31 
68-26 
1.38-  4 
177-  4 
222-  5 
222-  7 
22^  2 
289-  1 
290-21 
292-14 
53-24 
57-13 


Ret. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

•01. 

'02. 
My. 


^fan 
Ret 


mortal  mind  is  the  f  of  all  'tlie  ills 

that  which  is  formed  is  not  c",  but 

c  of  his  own  sufferings." 

whose  c"  is  the  self-created  Principle, 

is  not  c",  hut  effect  ; 

the  c  thereof  be  unknown, 

its  substance,  c\  and  currents 

f  •  of  all  the  ills  of  mortals 

The  c  she  elevates. 

have  c"  to  lament  the  demise  of 

the  c  nevertheless  was  adultery. 

c  him  to  love  them, 

may  c"  the  innocent  to  suffer 

nor C  it  to  be  thought. 

c"  him  to  suffer  in  coming  to  Life? 

C"  the  coats  of  the  stomach  to 

C"  them  to  wait  patiently 

c"  none  to  be  used  in  mental  practice, 

and  f"  the  deaf  to  hear. 

c"  her  to  be  river-borne." 

c"  the  name  of  said  member  to  be 

nor  c  to  be  publislied, 

or  c  or  permit  others  to  solicit, 

can  c"  a  surrender  of  this  etTort. 

who  or  what  can  f  you  to  sin 

f  her  to  be  carried  away —  Rev.  12;  15. 

nor  c"  any  misapprehension  as  to 

c"  him  to  return  to  the  Father's 

sooner  or  later  c"  the  perpetrator, 

matter,  .  .  .  cannot  c  disease. 

c  me,  as  an  author,  to 

c-  me  to  retain  the  initial  "G" 

an  injury  c  bv  an  accident. 

high  i)riests  of  old  c"  the  crucifixion 

f  the  pain  In  cease 

c'  our  Master  to  refuse  help  to 

C  my  secretary  to  write, 

c  them  to  remember  the 

C"  unconditional  surrender. 

c  me  to  exercise  most  patience. 

C  even  the  publican.s  to  justify 

c  that  prolonge<l  contest 

an  injury  c  by  an  accident, 

condition  was  c'  by  an  injury 

c"  me  to  dread  the  .   .   .  popularity  of 

*  This  c  her  tears  of  remorse 

*  f  an  army  of  well-meaning  people  to 
It  C  St.  Paul  to  write, 

f  me  to  love  their  doctrines, 
who  C  not  the  feeble  to  fall. 
c  me  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 
This  .   .      might  have  c  my  illness, 
as  c"  by  cancer. 

*  "the  curse  c"  cannot  come" 

f  that  at  former  periods  in 
c"  much  that  must  be  repented  of 
c-  "the  wrath  of  man" —  Psai.  76:  10. 
its  own  di.iease,  or  that  which  it  c\ 

*  and  c  of  all  things  existing," 
if  it  c-  thought  to  wander 
greatest  and  holiest  of  all  c. 

c"  the'victim  to  believe  that  he  ia 
c"  the  victim  great  physical  .suffering; 
certain  predisposing  or  exciting  c". 
c"  him  to  degenerate  physically 
cease  to  judge  of  c  from  a 
Divine  Love  eventually  c  mortals  to 
publishes,  or  c"  to  be  published, 
c°  all  bodily  ailments, 


CAUSES 


118 


CENTRE 


causes 

Un. 

8-21 

Rud. 

10-lt) 

Pan. 

2-20 

8-  2 

My. 

150-30 

causing 

Mis. 

2-  8 

244-19 

298-  7 

328-23 

My. 

316-  6 

caution 

Mis. 

5-26 

240-  7 

Hea. 

14-  9 

cautiously 

Mis. 

324-22 

liet. 

4-17 

My. 

245-  5 

cave 

Mis. 

370-  8 

caves 

Mis. 

347-  8 

cavil 

Mis. 

193-  3 

223-  9 

My. 

8-  7 

91-  1 

108-  7 

181-  2 

caws 

RH. 

4-17 

cease 

Mis. 

11-  9 

44-16 

44-24 

180-  2 

290-21 

Ret. 

60-17 

60-21 

Pul. 

3-14 

52-  1 

No. 

1-15 

32-20 

35-  7 

41-  8 

Hea. 

18-23 

Po. 

35-  8 

My. 

57-29 

110-25 

143-23 

143-24 

151-13 

280-16 

280-17 

280-28 

ceased 

Mis. 

330-4 

Ret. 

8-16 

Pul. 

33-13 

82-30 

My. 

231-12 

ceaseless 

Mis. 

224-15 

250-24 

329-17 

Ret. 

30-  5 

Peo. 

1-15 

ceases 

Mis. 

28-  7 

34-22 

44-14 

44-27 

324-10 

Ret 

67-15 

ceasing 

Mis 

151-25 

356-30 

No 

40-  1 

My 

340-  4 

ceiling 

Pul 

25-17 

25-29 

58-22 

My 

68-  4 

69-  5 

ceilings 

My 

68-26 

celebrate 

Mis 

91-  1 

heredity  and  other  physical  c\ 

c"  siclcness  and  suffering. 

the  deification  of  natural  c, 

c  a  man  to  be  mentally  deranged  ; 

if  the  wisdom  you  manifest  c 

c-  great  obscuration  of  Spirit. 
c"  nini  to  wall:  the  wave, 
C  others  to  go  astray, 
c  to  stumble,  fall,  or  faint, 
c  man  to  love  his  enemies  ; 

c  is  observed  in  regard  to  diet, 

by  that  flippant  c% 

c  should  be  exercised  in 

Stealing  c  away  from 

the  crow  caws  c, 

it  should  be  met  .   .   .  c, 

and  the  c"  of  ignorance. 

people  prepare  shelter  in  c 

If  this  be  the  c",  we  reply 
Science  proves,  beyond  c", 

*  Tile  necessity  ...  is  beyond  c*  ; 

*  established  beyond  c". 

I  have  proved  beyond  c"  that 
settle  all  points  beyond  c, 

the  crow  c"  cautiously, 

did  not  c"  teaching  the  wayward 
caused  the  pain  to  c" 
You  believed  .   .   .  the  pain  would  c"  : 
and  strive  to  c"  my  warfare. 
When  will  the  world  c  to  judge  of 
raging  of  the  material  elements  c"?" 
when  wiU  my  sufferings  c? 
and  bids  turhult  c", 

*  Wonders  will  never  c. 

stir  of  contending  sentiments  c, 

and  shall  c  to  love  it. 

When  human  struggles  c", 

Not  that  he  would  c  to  do  the  will  of 

will  c"  to  assert  their  Csesar  sway 

never  dry  or  c"  to  flow  ; 

*  "Wonders  will  never  c". 
mortals  will  c  to  be  mortal, 
when  these  tilings  c"  to  bless 
they  will  c"  to  occur. 

injustice  done  by  press  .  .  .  will  c", 
c"  special  prayer  for  the  peace  of 
and  c"  in  full  faith  that  God 
to  c"  praying  for  the  peace  of 

Has  love  c"  to  moan  over  the. 
though  I  hail  c  to  notice  it. 

*  and  after  that  it  c. 

*  c"  to  kiss  the  iron  heel  of  wrong, 
c"  practice  herself  in  order  to 

the  c  action  and  reaction 

the  silent,  c"  prayer  ; 

rippling  all  nature  in  c  flow, 

C"  toil,  self-renunciation,  and 

c-  throbbings  and  throes  of  thought 

and  volition  c  ; 

not  a  moment  when  he  c  to  exist. 

nvrl  then  the  pain  c. 

When  your  belief  in  pain  c", 

footfall.s  abate,  the  laughter  c. 

testimony  of  .   .   .  personal  sense  c. 


Pray  without  c. 
"pray  without  c\" 
"Pray  without  c"- 
"Pray  without  c" 


—  I  ThPSS.  5.-  17. 

—  /  Thess.  5.-  17. 
/  Thess.  5  .•  17. 


*  In  the  r  is  a  sunburst 

*  sunburst  in  the  centre  of  the  f 

*  In  the  f  is  a  beautiful  sunburst 

*  with  its  high-domed  f, 

*  f  ■  or  roof  and  side  walls 

*  the  great  arches  and  c". 

c"  in  commemoration  of  the  Christ. 


celebrate 

Mis. 

17t>-14 

22.5- 

-  4 

Chr. 

53- 

18 

Po. 

vi- 

19 

My. 

262- 

12 

celebrated 

Mis. 

306- 

7 

Pul. 

30-13 

31- 

-  1 

75- 

-21 

My. 

50-23 

304- 

24 

celebration 

Mis. 

304- 

-13 

celestial 

Mis. 

100- 

-24 

311- 

-  5 

323- 

-  3 

376-29 

38.5-13 

Ret. 

87- 

19 

No. 

26- 

24 

Pan. 

3- 

17 

3- 

-28 

3- 

-32 

Po. 

19-  2 

31- 

-  3 

48- 

-  6 

My. 

186-11 

celibacy 

Mis. 

288- 

-16 

341- 

-24 

cell 

Mis. 

112- 

-16 

294- 

-15 

Po. 

1- 

-  7 

cells 

Ret. 

18- 

-11 

Po. 

63- 

-22 

cement 

Mis. 

135- 
145- 

-20 
-  1 

Pul. 

9- 

-  2 

1.5- 

-20 

My. 

189- 

-14 

339-  2 

cemented 

Pul. 

22- 

-17 

cemeteries 

Peo. 

14- 

-  4 

cemetery 

Po. 

vi- 

2 

page 

15 

My. 

69-30 

312- 

-27 

censor 

Mis. 

297- 

-12 

censure 

Mis. 

278- 

-11 

Pul. 

51- 

-  8 

No. 

8- 

-  6 

census 

Mis. 

29- 

-18 

Pul. 

67- 

-  9 

cent 

A  [is. 

30.5- 

-25 

My. 

72- 

-26 

73- 

-  6 

86-13 

99- 

-17 

216- 

-11 

216- 

-13 

Centennial 

Ret. 

43- 

-22 

central 

Mis. 

162- 

-12 

29,5- 

-  9 

357- 

-12 

Un. 

57- 

-  9 

Pul. 

28-  2 

31- 

-19 

42- 

-10 

My. 

73- 

-29 

236- 

-  6 

centre 

Mis. 

241- 

.  2 

30S- 

-  I 

34f^  1 

Ret 

83- 

-  6 

The  day  we  r  reminds  us  of 
c"  the  eighty-second  birthday  of 
To  c"  As  Truth  demands, 
bells  are  rini/ing  to  c  the 
I  c  Christmas  with  my  soul, 

*  suggestions  of  events  to  be  c" 

*  not  c  by  outward  symbols  of 

*  on  January  6  shall  be  c\ 

*  c  the  dedication  of  the  church 

*  c  her  Communion  Sabbatii  as 
Agassiz,  the  c  naturalist 

*  any  great  patriotic  c" 

unite  terrestrial  and  c  joys, 
as  we  journey  to  the  c"  city. 
c  city  above  all  clouds, 
spangled  the  gloom  in  c  space 
Soft  gales  c",  in  sweet  music  bore 
to  obey  the  c"  injunction, 
Man  is  a  c"  ; 

*  fair  wisdom,  that  c"  maid." 
denotes  the  c  harmony  of 
his  man-face,  the  c"  world. 

C"  the  breezes  that  waft  o'er  its 
c"  seed  dropped  from  Love's  throne. 
Soft  gales  c,  in  sweet  music  bore 
on  to  the  c  hills, 

Is  marriage  nearer  right  than  c  ? 
takes  the  most  solemn  vow  of  c 

I  visited  in  his  c"  the  assassin  of 
hides  it  in  his  c  of  ingratitude, 
sustains  thee  in  thy  rock-bound  c". 

And  ope  their  closed  c"  to  the 
And  ope  their  closed  c  to  the 

so  c"  the  bonds  of  Love. 

at  present  is  the  c"  of  society, 

c'  of  society,  the  hope  of 

c"  of  a  high'er  humanity 

encircle  and  c"  the  liuman  race. 

c"  the  bonds  of  Christian 

bonds  of  peace  are  c  by 

our  c  with  amaranth  blossoms, 

*  poem 
poem 

*  Mt.  Auburn  c  in  Cambridge, 
followed  the  remains  ...  to  the  c. 

surly  c"  ventilating  his  lofty  scorn 

never  given  occasion  for  a  single  c", 

*  though  they  cannot  escape  c, 
whenever  it  can  substitute  c. 

The  c-  since  1875 

*  c  of  the  religious  faiths 

*  asked  to  contribute  one  c 

*  every  c  of  it  was  paid  in 

*  very  few  of  them  owe  a  c. 

*  every  C  of  tlie  estimated  cost 

*  not  a  €'  of  inilebtedness  left, 
without  a  c  to  sustain  it 

or  his  truth  not  worth  a  c". 

Day 

C'  D'  of  our  nation's  freedom. 

C  point  of  his  Messianic  mission 
f  cause  of  this  "sutne  original 
no  c  emblem,  no  liistory. 
Tlie  cross  is  the  f  emblem  of 

*  The  c"  panel  represents  her 

*  f  flsTtire  in  all  t tii.s  agitation 

*  children  in  the  c  pews. 

*  f  and  western  sections  of 
name  for  one  C  Reading  Room, 

should  f  as  steadfastly  in  God 
<livine  Mind  as  its  sole  f 
Life,  .   .   .  the  very  v  of  its  faith, 
than  try  to  c"  their  interest  on 


CENTRE 


119 


CEREMONIES 


centre 

Un.    10-19  Alpha  and  Ome(,'a,  the  f  and 

Put.    25-29  *  sunburst  in  the  f  of  the  reilin» 

26-  3  *  tlie  f  t)eint;  of  pure  white  liglit, 

37-23  *  not  to  f '  too  closely  arouml 

42-22  *  with  a  f  of  white  ininiortelles, 

56-  5  *  and  nearly  every  other  C  of 

62-23  *  jilared  on  a  small  c  table. 

My.    13-10  *  like  a  sun  in  the  c  of  its  system, 

75-  4  *  holiling  the  f  of  the  stage 

85-23  *  fjreat  C"  of  attraction, 

9S-  8  *  f  of  an  enthusiasm  and  reverence 

236-12  may  become  eipiivalent  to  no  c". 

centre-piece 

Pul.      8-20  even  its  C", —  Mother's  Room 

centres 

Mis.  113-28  systematized  c  of  C.  S. 

Pul.      8-  8  unemployed  in  our  money  c\ 

My.    72-  9  *  From  all  the  c  of  Europe 
Too  many  c  may  become 
*  interest  c"  in  the  personality  of 


centripetal  and  c"  mental  forces 
f  and  centrifugal  mental  forces 

*  and  twenty-five  c"  to  pay  for  it. 
fifty  f  on  every  book 

*  dollars  and  c"  received  by  him, 

f  •  l)reak,  the  earth-bound  wake, 
in  the  early  Christian  c 


236-12 
341-21 

centrifugal 

Mis.    19-25 

centripetal 

Mis.    19-25 

cents 

Mis.  305-25 
•01.  29-27 
My.    28-  8 

centuries 

break 

Po.    79-18 
Christian 

.\l>j.  112-  5 
combined 

.\Iij.  127-22    siege  of  the  combined  c, 
romlng 

'01 .    30-  5    bequeathing  ...  to  the  coming  c 
dumb 

^fl/.  268-18    as  silent  as  the  dumb  c 
early 

'01.    18-23    followers  in  the  early  c", 
eighteen 
Mis.    81-12 
165-  2 
182-32 
321-  4 
eighteenth 

Rft.     2-20    the  seventeenth  and  eighteenth  c. 
entire 

through  the  entire  c", 
throughout  the  entire  c\ 


Arr  not  the  Inst  eighteen  c 
more  than  eighteen  f  ago, 
more  tlian  eighteen  c  ago. 
less  .   .   .  than  eighteen  c"  ago  ; 


Mis. 


*  over  the  world  for  fifteen  f, 
what  it  was  in  the  first  c" 


190-  6 
312-26 
fifteen 

/•'(/.    52-22 
first 

'01.    33-26 
forthcomlnR 

Rii.    94-30    and  the  forthcoming  c", 
genius  of  the 

t'u.      9-1.'    talent  ami  genius  of  the  C 
lead  on  the 

Mil.  347-  3    lead  on  the  c"  and  reveal  my 
nineteen 

.My.    4S-  4     *  Xot  until  nineteen  f  had  passed 

220-2><    nineteen  c"  have  greatly  improved 

of  spiritual  growth 

Mis.  3M)- 


if  c"  of  si>iritual  growth 
Until  c"  pass,  and  this  vision 
c  pa.ssed  after  those  words  were 
*  last  quarter  of  preceding  c". 


pass 

.Vo.    27-11 
passed 

.v.).     13-  9 
pre<-edintt 

Put.    .10-  6 
race  «»f  the 

.Mil.  12ti-31     win  we  the  rare  of  the  f. 
will  intervene 
Mis.    92-  4    C"  will  intervene  before  the 

Ret.    84-  1     C"  will  intervene  before  the 


Mis.    80-25 

99-23 

203-13 

Ret.    17-19 

Pn.    63-  5 

My.  117-23 

272-  5 

century 

ago 

Rrt.      1-  7 
Mil.  147-  4 
closing 

Pan.    12-;o 


in  successive  generations  for  f, 
winds  of  time  sweep  clean  the  c\ 
served  the  imatrination  for  f. 
sturdy  horse-chestnut  for  c"  hath 
stunly  horse-chestnut  for  c"  hath 
lost  to  the  f  ■  except  by 
pushes  onward  the  c" ; 


English  authoress  of  a  c  ago. 
Over  a  half  c  ago, 

This  closing  c\  and  its  successors. 


century 

coming 

A/y. 
every 

Pul. 
first 

Mis. 


266-  4  confronting  the  coming  c 

23-19  ♦  closing  years  of  every  c* 

40-12  first  c-  of  the  Christian  era?" 

189-30  not  confined  to  the  first  c  ; 

93-  1  first  f  of  the  {'hristian  era 

94-28  first  c"  of  the  Christian  era 

8-15  demonstrated  in  the  first  c'  by 

28-  8  first  f  of  the  Christian  era 

My.  107-  1  the  Chri.^tians  in  the  first  C' 

127-11  other  reliuions  since  the  first  C. 

180-  5  practised  in  I  he  first  r"  by  him 

300-29  from  the  first  C  churches. 


Ret. 


Pan. 
'01. 


hair 

My. 


hence 

Pul.  vii-  5 
new 

'01.      1-  6 

Po.  page  22 

^ry.  290-10 

nineteenth 

Mis.    9;>-12 

-12 


29.5-29    who  for  a  half  c  has 

147-  4    a  half  c  ago,  .   .   .  the  gran<l  old  eira 

229-12    miglit  cost  them  a  half  c". 

Three  quarters  of  a  c  hence, 

first  communion  in  the  new  c 


Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


poem 

the  first  month  of  the  new  f. 

Men  and  women  of  the  nineteenth  c", 
latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  c 
latter  half  of  the  nineteenth  c\ 

*  last  quarter  of  the  nineteenth  c\ 

*  Of  our  remarkable  nineteenth  C" 
last  year  of  tlie  nineteenth  c 
latter  days  of  the  nineteenth  c\ 
latter  days  of  the  nineteenth  c\ 
the  close"  of  the  nineteenth  f. 

*  Thanksgiving  Day  of  the  nineteenth  C" 

God-crowned,  patient  c", 

*  latter  part  of  the  present  c", 

*  marvels  of  the  la.st  quarter  c\ 


382- 
vii-  8 
23-18 
55-  7 
1-10 
127-21 
131-23 
257-18 
264-13 
patient 

Po.    22-  1 
present 

Pul.    23-23 
quarter 

My.    89-28 
quarter  of  a 

.My.  2'M-27    animated  .   .   .  for  one  quarter  of  a  c\ 
quarter  of  the 

Pul.    56-14     *  the  last  quarter  of  the  f. 
third  .      , 

My.  146-  7    acknowledged  since  the  third  c". 
this 
Mis.    43-20    great  ordeal  of  this  f. 
166-24    named  in  this  r  C.  S., 
'01.    16-24    S^all  it  be  said  of  this  f 

33-25    proof  that  a  religion  in  this  f  is 
My.  192-10    mystery  and  .   .    .  rule  not  this  f. 
'     Whatever  changes  come  to  this  c" 
last  Thanksgiving  Day  of  this  c" 
I  stand  in  relation  to  this  c'  as 


220- 
264-15 
302-19 
twentieth 

Pul.  vii-  6 


elders  of  the  twentieth  f, 

8-30  Thev  belong  to  the  twentieth  C\ 

22-10  I  predict  that  in  the  twentieth  r 

'00.      9-20  twentieth  f  in  the  ebb  anil  How  of 

'02.      5-  5  spiritual  dawn  of  the  twentieth  c 

My.    9.5-20  »  miracles  ...  in  this  twentietli  c* 

15.5-10  take  step  with  the  twentieth  c, 

199-18  on  the  verge  of  the  twentieth  c\ 

229-23  twentieth  f  Church  Manual 

248-15  sponsors  for  the  twentieth  f, 

264-  9  *  threshold  of  the  twentieth  C, 

cerebellum 

In.    4.>-lS    a  habitant  of  the  c, 

cerebral 

My.  301-25    drug  cannot  .  .  .  affect  c  conditions 

ceremonial 

Mis.    81-14  c-  (or  ritualistic)  waters 

91-  8  not  as  a  perpetual  ...  f  of  the 

Pul.    30-11  *  Tlie  <•  of  uniting  Is  to  sign  a 

No.    34-  4  We  shall  leave  the  C'  law  wl  en  we 

My.    8.8-11  *  a  f  of  far  more  than  usual 

170-  2  no  formal  church  c', 

ceremonials 

Mis.    91-14    to  perpetuate  no  c  except  as 

ceremonies 

Mis.    17-11 
Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 
My. 


material  religion  with  its  .   .   .  c\ 

,m)_  s  for  sacrificial  c\  not  for  sermons. 

40_lf,  »  simple  c.  four  times  repeated, 

64-27  *  to  participate  In  the  f. 

75_li)  »  f  at  Boston  last  Sunday 

12-10  doctrines,  rites,  and  r. 

o<)_i5  *  (■■  that  appealed  more  tn  the  eye, 

86-12  *  take  part  in  the  subsequent  c 

86-26  *  The  attendance  at  the  C 

333-14  *  with  the  usual  c\ 


CEREMONIOUSLY 


120 


CHALLENGING 


ceremoniously 

My.  147-25  never  stop  c"  to  dedicate  halls. 

ceremony 

Mis.  143-15  with  quiet,  imposing  c , 

282-27  when  there  is  no  time  for  c 

Man.    49-19  A  Legal  C\ 

49-20  the  c  shall  be  performed  by 

60-25  Let  the  r  be  devout. 

Ret.    19-  3  the  c"  taking  place  under  the 

Ful.    38-  3  *  f  took  place  in  1881. 

My.    19-  6  *  The  c  concluded  with 

certain 

Mis.    ix-  1  A  c-  apothegm  of  a  Talmudical 

7-  2  not  be  allowed  to  eat  f  food, 

64-28  as  to  be  r  that  he  is  in  a  state  of 

71-  8  C",  that  he  healed  others  who 

71-22  mythical  origin  and  c  end. 

80-24  In  a  C  sense,  we  should 

107-27  in  c'  morbid  instances 

159-16  where  I  deposit  c  recollections 

166-22  leaven  that  a  c  woman  hid 

193-15  c-  clergyman  charitably  expressed  it, 

220-10  in  cr  directions,  and  turn  them 

229-  1  C  predisposing  or  exciting  causes. 

229-11  how  much  more  c  would  be 

242-  7  if  either  would  reset  r  dislocations 

272-31  If  c  natures  have  not  profited 

289-12  agreements  to  c  compacts  : 

295-  1  C  references  to  American  women 

337-  4  how  can  you  be  c"  of  so  momentous 

349-  3  a  c-  regular-school  physician, 

353-27  C-  students,  being  too  much 

Man.    82-  3  disapproves  of  c  books  or 

Ret.      1-  8  c  manuscripts  containing  Scriptural 

36-  8  This  will  account  for  c  published 

37-13  or  c-  German  philosophers, 

Un.     4-  8  in  a  c-  finite  human  sense, 

7-18  C-  self-proved  propositions 

29-  4  all  criminal  law,  to  a  c  extent. 

45-15  c  forms  of  theology  and  philosophy, 

Pul.    13-13  sweet  and  c-  sense  that  God  is  Love. 

14-  4  c  active  yet  unseen  mental  agencies 

29-20  *  injunctions  could,  under  c  conditions, 

5»-10  *  C  hvmns  and  psalms  being  omitted. 

69-22  *  c-  Christian  and  scientific  laws, 

70-17  *  in  1866  she  became  c  that 

76-10  *  in  r  lights  has  a  shimmer  of  silver. 

Rud.    16-24  originated  with  c-  opposing  factions, 

17-  1  Like  c  .Jews  whom  St.  Paul 

Pan      3-  8  C-  moods  of  mind  find  an 

4_  1  (••  forms  of  pantheism  and  polytheism. 

'00.      8-30  advise  students  not  to  do  c  things 

lO-U  C'  elements  in  human  nature 

'01.    25-10  C  individuals  call  aids  to 

Hea.      5-  4  by  cr  kinds  of  food, 

Peo.     3-25  implanted  in  our  religions  c* 

My.    44-  8  *  but  one  thing  is  c, 

70-  3  *  One  thing  is  c  : 

93-27  *  r  statistics  brought  to  light 

105-32  proved  to  be  more  c' 

111-27  c"  class  of  professionals 

110-  6  c"  individuals  are  inclined 

210-19  C'  individuals  entertain  the 

221-  4  c  purely  human  views. 

2.59-23  C'  occasions,  considered 

294-  7  In  a  c-  city  the  Master 

303-13  not  wasted  in  v  directions. 

334-12  *  €■  circumstances  in  1843, 

342-10  *  no  mistaking  c  lines 
certainly  „     .  ^ 

Mis.     6-11  should  c-  prove  to  all  minds 

28-22  It  c-  does  not  signify  a 

38-  5  as  tliis  teaching  c  does, 

61-17  *  c  I  saw  him,  or  his  effigy, 

87-18  which  is  r  a  mistake. 

379-16  He  c"  had  advanced  views 

Un       4-20  which  was  C"  the  divine  Mind  ; 

33-12  it  is  c"  not  the  IVIind  of  Christ, 

Pul.    10-23  as  progress  r  demands, 

24-  5  *  C"  the  most  unique  structure  in 

31-  2  *  C"  a  very  remarliable  retrospect. 

3.3-15  *  C  offer  "food  for  meditation. 

33-25  *  C"  true  that  many  and  many  persons, 

No.     6-  2  c  would  contradict  the  Science  of 

22-  2  has  f  not  touched  the  liein 

Pan.     7-22  r  gives  to  matter  and  evil 

11-18  as  c  as  the  man  who 

My.    48-21  *  will  f  •  build  .such  truth 

70-  1  *  it  f  ■  looks  imposing. 

75_  4  *  c-  hol<ling  the  centre  of  the 

79_19  *  c-  must  be  sometliing  more 

87-26  *  c-  imbued  with  tlie  spirit  of 

95-19  *  faith  of  these  people  is  c  great. 

244-26  will  C"  not  exceed  three 
273-  5    *  C',  Christian  Scientists, 


certainly  > 

My.  307-  1  f  read  like  words  that 

324-19  *  He  c  never  gave  us  the 

certainty 

Mis.  210-  5  with  mathematical  C 

220-31  with  the  c  of  Science 

279-  3  c"  of  individual  punishment 

Ret.    24-10  I  gained  the  scientific  c 

31-  4  showing  this  solemn  c 

Pul.    5.5-19  *  held  to  be  scientific  c*. 

83-10  *  the  C'  of  inspiration 

'01.     2-  1  c"  that  Christianity  is  now 

2-13  Absolute  f  in  the  practice  of 

My.  190-19  C"  of  the  divine  laws  of 

295-  5  the  c"  of  immortality. 

348-20  c"  of  its  value  to  the  race 

certificate 

jA/is.     x-25  c"  of  membership  made  out  to 

Man.    85-13  unle.ss  he  has  a  c"  to  show 

91-21  not  having  the  c  of  C.S.D. 

Ret.    43-13  received  a  c  from  Dr.  W.  W.  Keen's 

My.  251-22  receive  a  C"  of  the  degree  C.S.D. 

329-18  *  by  the  c  of  a  notary  public 

certificates 

Man.    85-11  Teachers  must  have  C". 

90-  3  C-. 

90—  4  given  c'  by  this  Board 

91-  6  shall  be  on  all  C"  issued. 
My.  240-28  *  who  have  received  c"  from 

245-23  students  .   .   .  have  received  c, 

cerulean 

il/is.  376-26  on  a  background  of  c  hue  ; 

cessation 

Pul.    41-  3  *  c'  of  the  tide  of  contributions 

chaff 

Mis.    79-  6  sift  the  c  from  the  wheat. 

My.  111-11  as  c  is  separated  from  the  wheat. 

chagrined 

No.    41-22  Church  seems  almost  c'  that 

chain 

Mis.  205-23  order  of  Science  is  the  c  of  ages, 

Pul.    14-  2  hour  when  the  people  will  c", 

Po.    15-15  or  die  in  their  c. 

26-19  c"  and  charter  I  have  lived  to  see 

34-19  Wearing  no  eartlily  c", 

72-  1  O  not  too  soon  is  rent  the  C" 

My.  200-11  The  f  of  Christian  unity, 

202-18  onward  and  upward  c  of  being. 

279-  8  <■•  of  scientific  being 

339-  4  leads  upward  in  the  c  of  being. 

chained 

Mis.  102-  7  If  .   .  .  Mind  would  be  c  to  finity, 

chains 

Mis.  101-17  undermines  the  .   .   .  breaks  their  c, 

262-20  looseth  the  c  of  sickness  and  sin, 

Un.    56-23  be  made  to  fret  in  their  f  ; 

Pen.    11-14  their  c'  are  clasped  by  the  false 

My.    69-  2  *  the  eight  bronze  c , 

chair 

Mis.  112-20  he  sank  back  in  his  c". 

Ret.      8-14  I  sat  in  a  little  c  by  her  side, 

Pul.    48-  7  *  sit  in  her  swinging  c, 

Po.     3-8  1  watch  thy  f,  and  wish  thee  here; 

My.    49-20  *  with  Mrs.  Eddy  in  the  c". 

Chairman  and  chairman 

My.    173-28  c'  of  the  prudential  committee 

333-  2  *  in  the  possession  of  the  C" 

361-26  *  Charles  Dean,  C", 

362-  2  Charles  A.  Dean,  C"  Board  or  Trustees 

chairs 

Mis.  325-16  nodding  on  cushioned  C\ 

Pul.    29-13  *  c  pressed  into  service 

Chaldee 

Mis.      1-  3  The  C'  watched  the  appearing 

333-30  C-  hung  his  destiny  out  upon 

challenge 

Mis.  247-  9  I  calmlv  f  the  world, 

'QO.     9-21  f  the  t>iinkers,  speakers. 

My.  108-  5  I  r-  matter  to  act  apart  from 

163-  3  angelic  song  chiming  chaste  c* 

248-28  c  universal  indiflference, 

challenged 

My.  203-27  all  chance  of  being  c-. 

233-  7  when  C'  by  Truth, 

challenges 

Mis.  131-  1  c-  the  errors  of  others 
challenging 

Mis.  32^20  c  the  sedentary  shadows 


CHAMBER 


121 


CHANNELS 


chamber 

Mis.  159-13  Into  this  upper  c\ 

159-15  In  this  c"  is  memory's  wardrobe, 

202-  5  *  c"  wliere  the  good  inaii  meets 

267-29  Even  the  f  where  tlie  jfooii  man 

279-23  met  together  in  an  upper  c"  ; 

Put.    54-26  *  in  the  C"  with  him, 

Chamberlin 

Hon.  Judge 

Ml/.  i:{7-10  Hon.  Judge  C\  Concobd,  X.  H. 
Honorable  Judge 

My.  i:is-29  *  <lirected  to  Honorable  Judge  C' 
Judge  Robert  N. 

My.  137-  3  *  Judge  Robert  N.  C*  of  the 
chambers 

Mis.  292-28  searched  the  secret  c  of  sense? 

343-27  haunted  c  of  memory. 

Ret.      8-  2  throng  the  c  of  memory. 

Ful.     5-  9  holds  lu  her  secret  c  those 

Po.    20-18  the  dim  f  of  eternity 

My.  150-19  the  upper  r  of  thought 

chamois 

Rrt.    11-21  Farther  than  feet  of  f  fall, 

Po.    00-19  Farther  than  feet  of  c  fall, 

chance 

Mis.    79-30  because  they  c"  to  be  under  arrest 

Rel.    14-15  take  my  c  .   .  .  with  my  brothers  and 

Un.    17-  1  A  lie  has  only  one  c  of 

26-13  *  C'  and  change  are  busy  ever, 

20-18  how  can  it  l)e  also  true  that  c 

20-23  what  place  has  c  in  the  divine 

Rud.      5-25  football  of  f  and  sinking  into 

My.    49-  7  *  c  of  sweeping  the  world 

120-  7  Accept  my  gratitude  for  the  c" 

203-26  safe  from  "all  c  of  being  challenged. 

248-28  indifference,  c",  and  creeds. 

chancel 

Put.    25-  8  *  corresponding  to  the  c  of 

58-23  *  Adjoining  the  c  is  a  pastor's 
chancery 

Mis.  122-24  Neither  .  .  .  nor  a  religious  c 
chandeliers 

Pul.    25-30  *  takes  the  place  of  c\ 
change  (noun) 

actual 

.Mi.s.  iss-27  not  ...  an  actual  c  in  the  realities 
and  the  grave 

.Mix.  .(39-29  C'  and  the  grave  may  part  us  ; 
another 

A/(.s-.  158-  8  another  c  in  your  pulpit 
before  the 

Mis.    42-17  If,  before  the  c  whereby  we  meet 
called  death 

Mis.    42-  1  After  the  c  called  death 

\(>.    27-27  go  on  after  the  c  called  death, 
chance  and 

Un.    26-13  *  Chance  and  c  are  busy  ever, 

26-18  can  it  be  .  .  .  that  chance  and  c"  are 
in  the  artionit 

Mis.  237-  7  wrought  a  c  in  the  actions  of  men. 
In  the  time 

.My.  121-  3  suggested  a  c"  in  the  time  for 
no  present 

.\/!/.  343-  6  *  "No  present  c"  is  contemplated 
of  ronsriousness 

in.    11-11  c-  of  consciousness  and  evidence, 
of  death  ' 

Pul.    38-19  *  passed  the  c  of  death 
of  heart 

Mis.    50-18  Dn  uou  believe  in  c"  of  heart.' 

50-25  f  or  heart  would  deliver  man 

51-  1  c"  of  heart  is  essential  to 

Rft.    14-20  e.\i)erienced  a  c"  of  heart  ; 
small 

.My.    78-16  ♦  none  proffering  small  c. 
this 

Mis.    ,50-25  This  f  of  heart  would 

51-  1  This  f  of  heart  is  es.ifential 

Un.    11-12  effected  this  c  through  the 
'Oi.    20-20    1  shall  be  the  loser  by  this  c\ 
to  health 

\o.    40-25  comes  with  the  c  to  health. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
•01. 
My. 


,50-20  must  be  a  f  from  human  atTections, 

50-22  must  be  a  c  from  the  belief  that 

82-31  not  subject  to  growth,  c,  or 

4-12  Hut  c"  has  been  busy. 

30-22  f  in  the  mortal  sen.sie  of  things, 

37—  9  a  r-  in  human  consciousness. 

40-24  If  a  f  in  ttie  reUtrions  views  of 

23-13  as  would  a  f  of  the  denominations 

60-11  *  What  a  c  in  the  Christian  world  I 

341-27  *  c  from  the  misty  air  outside 


change  (verb) 

Mis.    19-15  can  never  f  the  current  of  that 

23-31  could  not  f  its  snecies 

26-31  How.  then,  can  tliis  conclusion  c", 

118-15  nor  c  this  imnmtable  decree  of  Love  : 

217-28  nature  of  God  must  f  in  order  to 

217-32  and  our  convictions  c"  : 

218-  8  mortal  mind  must  c  all  ita 

219-17  must  c  his  patient's  consciousness 

219-20  must  c"  the  patient's  sense  of 

219-28  he  can  c  this  evil  sense  and 

298-30  false  consciousness  does  not  c  the 

345-10  ♦  I  cannot  c  from  good  to  bad." 

Un.    35-  2  Let  mortal  mind  c,  and  say 

35-  5  C'  the  mind,  and  the  quality  changes. 

50-24  c  from  flesh  to  .-spirit, 

Rud.      6-  8  when  we  c-  the  nature  of  beauty 

No.    39-12  Prayer  can  neither  c  God,  nor 

39-13  can  and  does  c  our  modes 

'02.    17-13  Earth's  actors  c"  earth's  scenes  ; 

Pco.    13-19  *  cannot  c"  at  once  from 

Po.    67-19  c-  not  with  years  ; 

A/j/.    41-  4  *  No  one  can  c"  the  law  of 

321-19  *  to  c-  my  opinion  one  iota 

changeableness 

Pco.     8-  3  If  c  that  repenteth  itself  ; 

changed 

Mis.     x-17  My  signature  has  been  slightly  C" 

26-32  or  be  c,  to  mean  that  good 

50-28  c"  from  self  to  benevolence 

50-29  c'  to  having  but  one  God 

52-18  not  dispelled,  but  only  c, 

65-17  Have  you  f  your  instructions 

68-  5  include  also  man's  f  ajjpearance 

191-  6  c"  the  meaning  of  the  term, 

220-16  c"  his  patient's  consciousness 

23.5-  1  man  han  a  c  recognition  of 

237-  6  c-  belief  has  wrought  a  change  in 

^[an.    18-24  c"  the  title  of  " First  Members" 

64-13  The  Title  of  Mother  C  . 

Ret.    30-  7  motive  of  my  .   .   .  labors  has  never  c*. 

64-18  God's  ways  .   .   .  have  never  c  . 

82-  1  C  modified,  broadened, 

Rud.    17-15  ways  of  Christianity  have  not  c". 

Xo.      1-  5  only  as  our  natures  are  C" 

Ilea.    19-  7  Had  they  c'  the  felon's  belief 

My.    28-31  *  c  the  whole  aspect  of  medicine 

325-14  *  my  desire  has  never  c. 

327-21  *  an  old  law,  .    .   .  was  c 

327-24  ♦  was  c  to  read  as  follows  : 

changeful 

Pul.    32-  6  *  c;  expression  cannot  thus  be 

Po.     S-16  dreaming  alone  of  its  c  sky 

31-14  vassal  of  the  c  hour. 

40-  5  Nor  April's  c"  showers, 

changeless 

In.    26-21  If  God  be  c  goodness, 
changes 

Mis.  158-  6  f  ■  about  to  be  made. 

170-  6  which  never  c •  to  death. 

17.5-  9  Science  f  this  false  sense, 

36.^13  the  c  of  matter,  or  evil. 

Un.      7-  4  f  at  .Viuiover  Seminary 

26-10  the  material  f.  the  phanlasma. 

3.5-  6  Change  the  mind,  and  the  <iuality  C 

Pul.    55-  5  *  cyclic  <■  that  came  during 

Rud.      7-23  .'spirit  no  more  f  its  species. 

Ilea.      5-  5  by  c"  of  temperature, 

Peo.      1-16  c  from  material  to  spiritual 

My.    66-12  *  mimtier  of  f  will  be  made 

220-  1  Whatever  c"  come  to  this  century 
changeth 

My.    33-24  and  c"  not.— Psa/.  15 .•  4. 

changing 

Mis.  268-20  f  the  affect ion.«i. 

Un.    11-10  the  need  of  c  this  mind 

Pan.     6-13  c  the  order  and  harmony  of 

Hea.     4-27  demonstrate  a  c  Principle? 

My.  215-31  we  have  no  hint  of  his  c 

channel 

Mis.  309-15  not  the  f  through  which 

373-13  out  of  its  proper  f  , 

Ret.    54-19  same  c  of  ignorant  belief. 

channels 

Mis.  212-20  flow  not  into  one  of  their  r. 

220-11  turn  them  into  c-  of  Truth. 

291-  4  forced  into  personal  f. 

351-29  turns  it  into  the  opposite  C. 

359-13  proper  f  for  development. 

yian.    4.5-  1  supplies  within  the  wide  f  of 

Rel.    52-  4  seeking  to  broaden  its  c- 

79-16  Through  the  c  of  material  sense, 

Xo.    44-15  and  choke  the  c  of  God. 


CHANNELS 


122 


CHARACTER 


channels 

'01.     19-27 

chant 

Mis.  281-  2 
Fo.    34-  9 

chants 

Mis.  321-  2 

chaos 

Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 


53-  3 
69-25 
13-14 
56-  1 
14-21 
1-10 


flow  through  no  such  c 

r  hymna  of  victory  for  triumpha. 
Wouldst  c  thy  vespers 

watchful  shepherd  c  his  welcome 

O'er  the  grim  night  of  c 
awful  din,  blackness,  and  c, 
reduce  the  universe  to  c\ 
The  C"  of  mortal  mind 
deep  waters  of  c"  and  old  night, 
from  c  dark  set  free, 

*  first  c-  of  the  college. 

Your  rural  c  is  a  social  success 

C"  and  churches  are  dotting  the 

For  several  years  father  was  c  of 

its  c",  a  grave 


Pul 
Po 

chapel 

My.  172-  3 
184-23 

chapels 

Mis.  150-17 

chaplain 

My.  309-12 

chapiet 

Mis.  163-  6 

Chapter 

115 

Mis.  272-12 
368 

Mis.  272-14 
37S 

Mis.  272-  4 

My.  335-  9 

chapter 

Mis.    32-13 

57-  9 

92-13 

92-17 
191-  8 
191-12 
192-25 
314-  8 
314-22 
332-13 
Man.    86-17 

86-24 

35-  3 

37-22 

38-  2 

38-  8 

38-21 

83-19 

84-10 

43-24 

27-24 
7-19 

12-  6 
7-  5 

60-17 
1.36-  6 
222-  1 

chapters 

Pul.    38-  9 
My.  179-  3 

character 

and  divinity 

Mis.  197-lS    the  c'  and  divinity  which  Jesus 
and  ptiiiantbropy 

'00.    14-24    respect  the  c"  and  philanthropy 
and  practice 

Ret.    28-30    assimilate  the  c"  and  practice  of 
and  sovereignty 

Pan.     7-11    lose  the  c"  and  sovereignty  of 
beautiful 

Ret.     6-13    To  speak  of  his  beautiful  C" 
cause  and 

Mis.  299-  2    awake  to  their  cause  and  c". 
Cliristian 

My.  332-31    *  record  and  Christian  c  was  found  ; 
concrete 

Mis.  337-25    understood  the  concrete  C"  of 
consecrat4>d 

Pul.    32-28    *  saintly  and  consecrated  C". 
distingulslied 
Pul.      1-  9    was  a  distinguished  C", 


Bet. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'02. 
My. 


*  Public  Statutes,  C-  115,  Section  2, 

*  Statutes  of  1883,  C-  268, 

*  under  Act  of  1874,  C"  375, 

*  officer  of  the  Lodge  and  C', 

In  Mark,  ninth  f, 

in  the  first  c-  of  Genesis. 

in  the  c  on  Recapitulation, 

contained  in  that  c-  of  "S"  and  H" 

John,  sixth  c  and  seventieth  verse, 

In  Mark,  ninth  c  and 

last  c"  of  Mark  is  emphatic  on  this 

c"  (or  portion  of  the  c') 

the  book,  c",  and  verses. 

Genesis,  third  c"  and  ninth  verse, 

teach  from  the  c  "Recapitulation" 

said  c  on  "Recapitulation" 

c"  on  Recapitulation  in  S.  and  H. 

the  c  on  Animal  Magnetism, 

I  had  finished  ...  as  far  as  that  c\ 

in  my  last  c"  a  partial  history  of 

closing  c-  of  my  first  edition  of 

the  c"  for  the  class-room, 

in  the  c"  on  Recapitulation. 

in  the  third  c  of  Philippians, 

*  in  the  Apocalypse,  c  12, 
the  third  f  of  Genesis, 
In  Revelation,  second  c". 
In  the  first  c"  of  Genesis, 

*  the  first  r  of  Genesis, 
as  depicted  in  the  c" 

the  seventeenth  c-  of  the  Gospel 

*  It  consists  of  fourteen  c\ 
first  and  second  c  of  Genesis, 


divine 

Un.  1-17 
Ilea.  4-22 
elevated 

Ret.  5-25 
enduring 

My.    24-24 


nearer  to  the  divine  c", 
conception  of  the  divine  c", 

*  She  gave  an  elevated  c  to 

*  substantial  and  enduring  c  of 


character 

exemplary 

Man.    55-17    three  years  of  exemplary  c\ 
give  force  to 

That  animal  natures  give  force  to  C 


'01.  19-14 
granite 

My.  163-26 
health  and 

Peo.  7-28 
her 

Ret.      2-  2 
My.    39-30 


friendship,  and  granite  c". 
health  and  c  of  man 


had  in  her  c  that  sturdy 

*  strength  and  beauty  of  her  c\ 

high- principled 
My.  319-  9    for  his  high-principled  c" 

His 

His  c  admits  of  no  degrees 


one  part  of  his  c  at  variance 
if  evil  dominates  his  c", 
contemplation  of  his  c". 


purifies  the  human  c', 
hypothesis  as  to  its  human  c. 
so  the  human  c"  comes  forth 
revealed  through  the  human  c*. 


Every  individual  c", 
73-14    fail  to  appreciate  individual  c 
7-25    distinctions  of  individual  c 

91-16    real  affection  for  Jesus'  c 


losinj! 
saying 


those  jewels  of  c", 

bias  a  man's  c- 


Mis.  102-13 

his 

Mis.  148-  3 

293-16 

309-11 

hue  and 

Mis.  372-28    with  true  hue  and  r  of  the 

human 

Mis.  151-  7 

Un.    29-  2 

'00.      8-  9 

My.  246-18 

identical  in 

My.    78-  3    *  six  services,  identical  in  c, 
Individual 
Mis.    81-22 
Ret. 
No. 
Jesus' 
Mis. 
jewels  of 

Mis.  201-27 
man's 

Ilea.     5-  7 
my 

My.  306-  2    misrepresents  my  c, 
nature  and 
Un.     1-12 
3-21 
6-18 
31-18 
of  a  liar 

Mis.  226-21 
of  Christ 

Mis.  367-27 
of  Jesus 
Mis.  360-10 
Ret.  22-  8 
of  nations 

Peo.      2-28 
of  the  Christ 

Ret.    23-16    c 
of  the  votaries 

Mis.  196-15    the 
of  true  greatness 

My.    150-5    of  the  c  of  true  greatness 
phases  of 

Mis.  127-30 
previous 
Man.    52-12 
qualities  of 

Peo.     8-  9    bring  out  these  qualities  of  c 
reflnes 

My.  131-  3    that  which  refines  c 
religious 

Man.    61-20    of  an  appropriate  religious  c 
scholarship,  and 

My.  104-26    talents,  scholarship,  and  c 
straigh  tforward 
A/(.s-.  233-19     "   ■ 
subdued 


nature  and  c'  of  God 
in  His  own  nature  and  c\ 
concerning  the  divine  nature  and  c 
the  nature  and  c  of  matter, 

c  of  a  Uar  and  hypocrite 

in  logic,  or  in  the  c  of  Christ. 

and  the  c  of  Jesus, 
St.  Paul  summarized  the  c"  of  Jesus 

influence  upon  the  c  of  nations 

of  the  Christ  was  illuminated  by 

of  the  votaries  to 


Mortal  mind  presents  phases  of  c 
and  his  previous  c  has  been  good, 


Mis.  354-16 
true 

Rud.    17-  5 

My.  121-18 
unstable 

Mis.  147-18 
whatever 
No.    24-  5 


fair-seeming  for  straightforward  c, 
a  c"  subdued,  a  life  consecrated, 


true  c-  of  C.  S., 

can  be  found  in  a  true  c 


a  loose  and  unstable  c. 

He  is  extension,  of  whatever  c. 


Mis.    26-27  in  the  Greek  Testament.  C'. 

67-  9  with  his  rights  of  mind  and  c". 

120-28  who.se  c'  we  to-day  commemorate, 

224-14  constitution,  culture,  f, 

337-30  again  reproduced  in  the  f 

Ret.     .5-21  *'c-  of  Mrs.  .Vbi^ail  .Vmbro.se  Baker 

My.     4-21  unfolding  the  tru<'  metal  in  f. 

30-11  *  the  c-  of  the  atteiuiaiice. 

85-  1  *  remarkable  in  the  f  of  the 

179-22  c  of  the  Nazareue  Prophet 


CHARACTERISTIC 


123 


Charlestown,  Mass. 


characteristic 

'02.     2-22  inherent  c  of  my  nature, 

Hva.    12-15  c"  peril liarities  and 

A/y.    82-20  *  c  of  Christian  Scientists, 

137-  8  ♦  f"  in  lioth  sulistance  and 

184-16  c-  of  our  Granite  State, 

fiiaracteristics 

Put.    48-25  *  one  of  her  c', 

'00.     8-  7  c-  of  tree  and  flower, 

Ml/.    87-  7  *  c  of  this  crowd  of  visitors. 

characterize 

Mis.  12(1-21  should  c  Christian  Scientists. 

134-  G  f  justice  and  Christianity. 

3(11-12  (■•  the  writings  of  a  few  professed 

Man.    77-19  c  all  the  proceediiij^s  of 

Fan.    14-13  to  c-  her  government, 

'01.      1-20  must  always  c"  heroic  hearts  ; 

My.      4-22  c-  the  seeker  and  tinder  of  C.  S. 

215-  7  Law  and  order  c"  its  work 

characterized 

Mis.    84-  4  Tliis  wisdom,  which  c"  his  sayings, 

112-30  is  c  in  this  Scripture: 

199-31  c  and  dated  the  t;hristian  era. 

363-31  C"  by  a  more  spiritual  apprehension 

Ret.    25-15  God"  1  c  as  individual  entity. 

Un.      1-  9  may  justly  be  c  as  wonderful. 

Pro.      G-28  Periods  and  peoples  are  c"  by 

Po.  vii-  2  *  c  by  the  same  lofty  trend  of 

My.  331-27  *  c-  the  people  of  the  South, 

characterizes 

My.  308-31  whom  McClurc's  Magazine  c  as 
characterizing 

Man.    59-  2  or  without  c"  their  origin 
characters 

Mis.  191-28  opposite  c  ascribed  to  him 

357-23  who.se  Christian  c  and  lives 

360-  7  colossal  f.  Paul  and  Jesus. 

I'ul.      5-  9  those  f  of  holiest  sort, 

Peo.      3-  2  our  ideals  form  our  f, 

My.    48-22  *  into  Ilie  marrow  of  their  f. 

186-  3  writes  in  living  c  their  lessons 

277-14  c"  and  lives  of  men  determine  the 
charge 

Mis.    38-  1  Why  do  you  f  for  teaching  C.  S., 

132-19  having  c"  of  a  church, 

155-30  to  contemplate  the  universal  c 

306-29  give  His  angels  f—  Psal.  91  .•  11. 

335-13  others  c'  upon  me  with 

345-  4  against  the  c  of  atheism  : 

374-15  Angels,  .   .   .  hold  c  over  both, 

Man.    52-11  as  to  the  validity  of  the  C' . 

63-20  take  c  of  the  Heading  Rooms 

69-11  whatsoever  she  may  c 

86-12  who  is  not  in  f  of  an  association 

Ret.    84-27  A  teacher  should  take  r  onlv  of 

89-23  to  take  f  of  their  students, 

Pul.    87-  1  *  take  f  of  anv  services  that  may 

'00.    14-27  this  sin  to  their  f."  —  Acts  1 :  60. 

'Oi.    15-  6  Healing  .   .   .  without  f, 

Po.    33-  1  renicmber  my  blessings  and  f, 

My.    12—  0  *  those  having  the  work  in  f 

16-15  *  who  have  the  work  directlv  in  C", 

73-20  *  It  is  in  c"  of  (;.  U.  Robertson, 

13.5-14  to  take  the  c  of  my  property  ; 

137-21  to  take  c"  of  my  property  : 

219-18  I  would  not  f  Ciiristians  with 

243-14  who  an-  aileiiuatf  to  take  c  of 

244-27  No  c"  will  be  made  for  my  services. 

chargeable 

A/(,s-.  :{ii3   16  God  is  not  C"  with  imperfection. 

charged 

//( r/.      7-19  he  c"  home  a  crime  to  mind, 

cliarges 

Mis.  247-12  The  f  against  my  views  are  false, 

311-32  who  were  reporting  false  c", 

A/j/.  237-15  chapter  sub-title 

237-17  their  c  for  treatment  equal  to 
charging 

My.  204-23  the  c  of  the  sick  whom  vou 

chariot 

My.     11.5-  2    mighty  c  of  divine  Love, 
charict-paths 

Put.     7-  1  from  the  f  of  justice, 
chariots 

Vn.    17-10  ties  its  .  .  .  to  the  divine  c", 
chariot-wheels 

Mm.  127-  7  speed  of  the  f  of  Truth 
charitable 

Rud.    14-  8  never  sought  f  support, 

A'o.      8-  4  faithful,  and  c"  with  all. 

My.  245-16  let  Christian  Scientists  be  c. 


charitable 

A/y.  s:is  29  instructed  to  be,  c  towards  all, 

ii.is  L>o  to  a  worthy  and  c  purpose. 

charitableness 

Man.    4i)-10  in  true  brotherliness,  c, 

charitably 

Mis.    78-16  We  will  c"  hope,  however, 

172-  3  Dispensing  the  Word  c, 

193-15  clergyman  c  expresseil  it, 

My.  106-  3  speak  c  of  all  mankind 

charities 

A/(s.  245-20  c",  and  reforms  of  to-day. 

My.  231-  2  endeavors  to  bestow  her  c 

charity 

Mis.    ix-  3  *  "The  noblest  c  is  to 

ix-  4  *  prevent  a  man  from  accepting  c  ; 

7-  7  Great  c  and  humility  is  necessary 

13-  2  mercy  and  c'  toward  every  one. 

32-23  and  c'  must  begin  at  home. 

130-  2  long-sulTering,  meekness,  c, 

1.30-27  he  who  exercises  the  largest  f", 

172-10  white-winged  c ,  brooding  over  all, 

209-.30  egotism  and  false  c- 

210-27  C'  has  the  courage  of  conviction  ; 

210-29  C-  is  Love  ; 

210-31  C"  never  flees  before  error, 

211-  7  sickly  c:  that  supplies  criminals 

224-24  c-  broad  enough  to  cover  the 

267-  6  C'  students,  for  whom  I  have 

292-23  C'  thus  serves  as  admonition 

311-12  in  the  full  spirit  of  that  c 

330-27  boasts  and  begs,  and  God  denies  C". 

33.5-14  having  too  mucli  c  ; 

338-12  c  that  sulTereth  long  and  is 

369-21  white-winged  c  that  heals  and 

Man.    47-24  C-  to  All. 

Ret.    50-15  my  list  of  indigent  f  scholars 

Rud.    14-  1  fed.  clothed,  and  sheltered  by  c". 

14-21  doing  f  work  besides. 

A^o.    45-  3  St.  Paul  saiii  that  without  f  we 

45-  4  •€■  sulTereth  long.—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

'00.    14-19  C'  that  seeketh  not  only  her  own, 

15-24  and  c",  and  service, —  Rev.  1:  19. 

'01.    12-14  yet  should  not  have  c, 

26-20  a  sound  faith  aiul  c", 

26-20  the  greatest  of  which  is  f 

26-23  and  have  not  f,—  /  Cor.  13.-  1. 

32-  8  Full  of  f  and  goo<l  works, 

34-18  sweet  c"  which  seeketh  not 

My.    19-22  that  her  f.  .   .   .  shall  reap  richly 

149-22  to  demonstrate  Christian  f. 

1.58-15  hoUufSS.  patience,  c".  love. 

175-24  fraternity,  and  Christian  c. 

187-12  c-  out  ofa  pure  heart,—  /  Tim.  \:  5. 

21.5-  9  without  having  f  scholars, 

216-28  that  c  begins  at  home, 

227-  6  C"  is  quite  as  rare  as  wisdom. 

227-  7  but  when  f  does  appear, 

231-  1  chapter  sub-title 

231-17  'C-  sufTereth  long—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

231-18  wisdom  must  govern  C", 

262-28  humility,  benevolence,  c, 

275-27  c  brooding  over  all, 

charlatan 

My.  106-28  *  is  the  Christian  Scientist  a  c? 
charlatanism 

A/(.>;.  368-14  C',  fraud,  and  malice 

'00.    12-23  to  purge  our  cities  of  c". 

Ilea.    14-14  ignorance  and  r"  are  miserable 

charlatans 

'Mis.    80-  7  defense  of  medical  c  in  general, 

243-20  There  are  c  in  "mind-cure," 

,  Charles 

I         Pul.    39-16  *  Throws  o'er  the  C-  its  flood  of 
Charleston 
s.  c. 

Pul.    34-  2  *  Colonel  Glover,  of  C\  S.  C. 

'00.      1-20  cities,  such  as  .   .   .  C'.  S.  C, 

My.  312-19  resided  in  C\  S.  C. 

330-13  •  Christian  Scientist  of  C",  S.  C. 

3.30-16  *  who  she  states  wajj  of  C',  S.  C, 

3.3.5-  3  *  resided  in  C  .  S.  C., 

33.5-13  *  a  resident  of  C".  S.  C, 

South  Carolina 

Mis.     x-21  Clover  of  C",  South  Carolina, 

Ret.    19-2  Glover  of  C,  South  Carolina, 

'02.    15-17  Glover,  of  C",  South  Carolina, 

'02.     3-  8  put  an  end,  at  C".  to  any 

My.  332-21  *  A  Christian  Scientist  in  C'  was 

33.5-22  *  to  fake  the  remains  to  C". 

Charlestown,  Mass. 

My.    49-16  *  August  16.  1S79.  in  C".  M\ 


CHARM 
charm 

Mis.  390-  3  Thou  hast  a  Naiad's  c  ; 

393-  1  Chief,  the  c  of  thy  reflecting, 

Pul.    81-11  *  an  added  grace —  a  newer  f. 

Pan.     3-  7  loneness  lacks  but  one  c 

Po.    51-  6  Chief,  the  c  of  thy  reflecting, 

5')-  3  Thou  hast  a  naiad's  c  ; 

My.  258-27  A  transmitted  c-  rests  on  them 
charms 

'00.    13-20    included  C"  and  incantations. 
Po.    32-  5    blossoms  whose  fragrance  and  c 

charnel-house 

Mis.  293-28    the  c"  of  sensuality, 

325-25    Away  from  this  c"  of  the 

charred 

Peo.     8-25    material  systems,  already  c 

A/i/.  178-24    Instantly  the  table  sank  a  c  mass. 

chart 

Mis.  356-28    the  f  of  its  divine  Principle 

charter 

Mis.  272-  1  *  obtained  a  college  c- 

272-21  *  grant,  which  may  be  called  a  c, 

382-17  obtained  the  first  C'  for  the 

382-21  obtained  the  first  and  only  c  for  a 

Alan.    18-  3  c  for  the  Church  was  obtained 

Bet.    16-16  c-  for  The  Mother  Church 

43-  5  No  c"  was  granted  for 

44-  4  c"  for  this  church  was  obtained 
49-19  thank  the  State  for  its  c, 

Pul.    20-  7  and  reobtain  its  c 

38-  1  *  c-  obtained  the  following  June. 

67-28  *  and  a  c  was  obtained 

Po.    26-19  chain  and  f  I  have  hved  to  see 

72-  2  C-,  trampUng  right  in  dust  ! 

My.    49-  9  *  The  c  of  this  little  church 

chartered 

Mis.  271-22  only  c  College  of  Metaphysics. 

272-25  *  but  one  legally  c'  college  of 

Ret.    43-  5  College  in  Boston,  c'  in  1881. 

48-17  College,  r  in  .January,  1881, 

'00.      1-U  this  first  church  ...  C"  in  1879, 

My.  244-30  College  .   .   .  was  C  a.d.  1881. 

charters 

Mis.  272-  8    *  no  c-  were  granted  for 

272-22    *  these  so-called  c  bestow  no  rights  to 
272-24    *  institutions,  under  such  c", 

Chase 

Mr. 

My.    27-22  *  announcement  made  by  Mr.  C' 
Stephen  A. 

Pul.    43-  9  *  On  the  platform  .   .   .  Stephen  A.  C-, 

59-25  *  on  the  platform  .   .   .  Stephen  A.  C', 

86-10  *  signatures  of  .  .  .  and  Stephen  A.  C', 

87-  8  *  signature 

My.    16-  2  *  The  report  of  Mr.  Stephen  A.  C-, 

21-30  *  signature 

27-17  *  signature 

72-17  *  the  notice  which  Stephen  A.  C', 

Chase,  C.S.D. 

Stephen  A. 

My.    39-16    *  Treasurer,  Stephen  A.  C",  C.S.D.  ; 

chase 

Ket.    17-18    C'  tulip,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 
Po.    63-  3    C"  tulip,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 

chased 

Mis.  388-  4    What  r  the  clouds  away? 
Po.     7-  4    What  c  the  clouds  away? 

chaste 

My.  163-  3    chiming  c  challenge  to  praise 
chastely 

Pul.    77-  3    *  one  of  the  most-  r  elegant 
chasten 

Rrt.    21-18    is  to  c  the  affections, 

chastened 

Mis.  209-20  False  pleasure  will  be.  Is,  c  ; 

213-15  has  c-  and  illumined 

281-10  one  will  be  f  for  it. 

356-10  cultured  intellects,  f  affections. 

Ret.    31-27  spoke  to  my  C  sen.se 

chastcneth 

Mis.    18-  4  Lord  loveth  He  r,—  Hrb.  12;  6. 

73-  5  Lord  loveth  He  r  ;"  —  Ilrh.  12;  6. 

12.5-  4  Lord  loveth  He  c."—  Ilch.  12;  6. 

208-20  Lord  loveth  He  c."—  Ilch.  12;  6. 

Ret.    80-  5  Lord  loveth  He  r,—  Ilcb.  12;  6. 

Un.    2.3-12  whom  the  father  c  not—  Ilcb.  12;  7. 

chastening 

Un.    23-10    "If  ye  endure  c\—  Heb.  12;  7. 
chastens 

Mis.  126-14    ordeal  refines  while  it  c. 


124 


CHERISH 


chastens 

Mis.  351-28    c  its  affection,  purifies  it, 
387-25    c-  pride  and  earth-born  fear, 
Po.     6-20    c  pride  and  earth-born  fear, 

chastisement 

Un.    23-13    if  ye  be  without  c,—  Heb.  12;  8. 
chastisements 

Mis.  102-18    His  c  are  the  manifestations  of 
My.  282-10    Through  the  wholesome  c  of  Love, 

Chattanooga,  Tenn. 

My.     323-15    *  C",  T",  December  4,  1906. 

chattel 

Pul.    82-13    *  they  treated  woman  as  a  c, 
cheating 

'00.      2-19 

check 

My. 


26-  9 
159-18 
17,5-  6 
222-30 
289-  4 
318-20 

checking 

My.    67-11 

checks 

Pul.    44-28 

cheek 

Mis. 


"By  c",  lying,  and  crime ; 

c  of  five  thousand  dollars, 
Material  theories  tend  to  c 
Please  accept  the  enclosed  c 
holding  of  crime  in  c', 
c  for  five  hundred  dollars 
He  held  himself  well  in  c" 


lurio 


*  C-  facilities 


3,000  garments 


*  refused  to  accept  any  further  c 


Ret. 


Po. 

My. 


Mis. 


11-29  When  smitten  on  one  c\ 

329-17  "breath  all  odor  and  c  all  bloom." 

31-23  Blanched  was  the  c  of  pride 

4,5-21  on  thy  right  r,—  Malt.  5;  39. 

8-19  parting  the  ringlets  to  kiss  my  c 

227-27  on  thy  right  c\~  Matt.  5;  39. 

cheeks 

Mis.  240-  4    sparkling  eyes,  and  ruby  c" 
cheer 

so  comfort,  c,  and  bless  one. 

Be  of  good  c  ; 

I  am  glad  that  you  are  in  good  c. 

Christian  Scientists,  be  of  good  c" : 

look  of  c  and  a  toy  from 

to  c,  guide,  and  bless  man 

c  the  heart  susceptible  of  light 

C"  the  hosts  of  heaven  ; 

c  me  with  hope  when  'tis  done  ; 

Might  c  it,  perchance, 

be  of  good  c-  -.—  John  16;  33. 

c-  my  advancing  years. 

growth   and  ...  of  our  city  c  me. 

I  thank  you  for  the  words  of  c 

c-  the  children's  Christmas 

"Wouldst  €■  the  hosts  of  heaven; 


'0,2. 
Po. 


My. 


16-  3 
118-24 
157-18 
213-27 
231-23 
320-11 
17-30 
10-18 
32-21 
66-14 
132-  7 
135-26 
17.5-12 
202-21 
261-  3 
337-19 

cheered 

A/is.  xii-  5 

My.    11-19 

274-23 

302-22 

cheerful 

Ret.  5-24 
My.  84-21 
87-20 
87-29 
91-12 
95-10 

cheerfully 

My.  87-  9 
118-  2 
222-31 
360-14 


Supported,  c,  I  take  my  pen  and 

*  she  wUl  be  c  and  encouraged 
I  am  c  and  blessed  when 

I  am  less  lauded,  .   .   .  and  c 

*  like  the  gentle  dew  and  c •  light.- 

*  f  optimism  and  energy  of  its 

*  c  looking  groups  of  people 

*  c  doing  of  good. 

*  Its  communicants  are  c 

*  c'  and  prosperous  body  of 


*  c  contented  nmltitude 

who  (■•  obey  God 

c  await  the  end  —  justice  and 

c  subscribe  these  words  of  love  : 

cheerfulness 

My.    31-14    *  of  light  and  c, 

cheering 

Mis.  150-15    The  outlook  is  c. 
My.  234-18    regarded  on  one  side  only,  is  c", 

cheers 

My.  202-23    The  taper  .   .  .  f  the  darkness. 

Chelsea 

My.    56-13    *  Cambridge,  C',  and  Roxbury. 

chemicalization 

Mis.    10-23    This  destruction  is  a  moral  c', 
Pul.      5-80    This  spiritual  f  is  the  upheaval 

chemist 

Pco.      6-  9    ■*  c\  druggist,  or  drug 

Chemistry  and  chemistry 

Kud.    12-22    with  the  f  of  food? 
My.  304-  8    C' ,  Blair's  Rhetoric, 

cherish 

Mis.  2.53-29    C'  these  new-born  childrea 


CHERISH 


125 


cherish 

Mis.  356-30 

370-15 

Man. 

Ret. 

My. 


C-  humility,  "watch,"  —  .A/a«.  26;  41. 
This  is  the  babe  we  are  to  f. 
c  no  emiiity  toward  those  who 
h.is  beautiful  character  as  I  c  it, 

*  unahlf  lo  (■■  any  enmity. 
C-  8tea<lfa.stly  this  fact, 
♦gratitude  we  owe  and  f  towards 

*  We  revere  and  c  your  friendship, 


48-  1 
6-13 

41-21 
251-28 
331-22 
362-21 

cherished 

Ret.      2-29 

My.    40-12 

195-11 

cherishes 

Mis.  131-  1 

281-10 

'02.     19-  8 

cherries 

Ret.     4-15    apples,  peaches,  pears,  and  c 
cherubim 

My.  LS8-15    under  the  wings  of  the  c, 
Cheshire  Cat 

Mis.  216-19    story  of  the  C"  C", 

Chestnut  Hill 


for  whom  she  c  a  high  repard. 
*  reliiiquisli  their  c  re.seiitments, 
deep  love  which  I  c  for  you 

and  c-  his  own, 

if  one  c  ambition  unwisely, 

Scientist  c  no  reseutineut  ; 


Mass. 

1'". 
My. 


vii-17 
140-  9 
140-29 
14.3-31 
198-  9 
207-26 
2.S5-11 
352-  3 
3.55-16 
3.56-10 
3.56-19 
301-18 
362-  7 
362-1 1 

chews 

.Mis.  240-28 

Chicago 
III. 

Ful.    89-27 

90-  9 

My.  177-  2 


*c- 
C  //■ 

C-  //•,  Mass. 
C-  U-.  M.^.s8.. 
C-  II- ,  Mass. 
C-  II-.  Mass., 
C-   11-.  Mass., 

*  C-  H  .  Mass. 
C-  ir.  Mass.,  February  7,  1910. 
C-   //•,  Mass.,  April  20,  1910. 

C-   II-,  Mass.,  July  18.  1910. 

*  Mrs.  Maky  Baker  Eddy,  C'   i/",  Mass. 
C-  H-.  Mass..  .January  20,  1910. 

*  Mrs.  Maby  Bakes  Eddy,  C'  H-,  Mass. 


//•,  Mass.,  September  24,  1910. 
Mass. 

June  21,  1908. 
June  7.  1909. 
June  26,  1909. 
Jaruiarv  6.  1909. 
March  "6,  1909. 


nothing  but 


■naturally  c-  tobacco. 


*  Elite,  C-,  111. 

*  Times.  C-.  111. 
chapter  sub-title 

191-27    chapter  sub-title 
208-23    chapter  sub-title 


Mis. 


•00. 
My. 


98-  7 
98-16 
134-18 
156-14 
157-19 
2tl6-19 
275-22 
275-26 
304-  7 
321-24 
Pul.  4-29 
23-  1 
28-27 
56-  2 
79-  1 
1-21 
35-  4 
77-  5 
146-  1 
146-  8 
164-  7 
16*-15 
177-  6 
181-23 

182-  1 
182-12 

183-  5 
192-16 
.304-13 
304-21 

Chickering 

.Mis.  101-  2 
Pul.  2,S-28 
My.  54-27 
54-31 
55-10 
55-10 
55-23 
57-15 
80-15 
80-24 


chides 

Ilea. 


at  the  National  Convention  in  C\ 

progress  of  our  common  Cause  in  C" 

to  be  in  C    on  June  13. 

in  the  one  held  at  C', 

Mr.  E.  A.  Kimball,  C.  S.  D..  of  C", 

loyal  students  in  C-,  New  York, 

at  the  grand  meeting  in  C- 

C-  is  the  wonder  of  the  western 

*  coming  World's  Exjtosition  at  C\ 
In  reply  to  all  invitations  from  C" 
Parliament  of  Religions,  held  in  C, 
Daily  Intrr-Ocean.  C', 

*  Judge  Hanna,  formerlv  of  C-. 

*  New  York,  C",  Muffalo.  Cleveland, 

*  [The   I'ninn  Sional.  C] 
C-,  St.  Louis.  Denver. 

*  Mr.  Edward  A.  Kimball  of  C". 

*  leads  the  .Auditorium  of  C  . 
my  dedicatory  letter  to  the  C- 
in  my  letter  to  the  church  in  C', 
hciidmp 

beginning  of  C.  S.  in  C' 
rirst  Church  of  Christ.  ...  in  C'. 
it  is  estimated  that  C    has 
Thirty  years  ago  C  had  few- 
Scientist  .\ssoriation  in  C". 
in  this  great  city  of  C  . 
hovers  around  vour  churches  in  C", 
in  New  York  City.  C  .  Hostou, 
In  a  lecture  in  C\  he  said  : 

Hall 

IN  C'   //•,  Boston,  Mass., 

*  held  its  meetings  in  C-  H-. 

*  concluded  to  engage  C-   H- 

*  Sunday  service  held  in  C-   H' 

*  attendance  .   .   .  in  C-  H'. 

*  services  were  held  in  C-  II-. 

*  as  C-   II-  was  to  be  remodelled. 

*  in  C-   II-,  October  3,  1893, 

*  Howe  and  Woolson  Halls.  C'   II', 

*  Woolson  Hall,  and  C-  //•, 


CHILD 


Truth,  the  c  corner-stone, 
whose  f  aim  is  to  injure  me, 
c  actors  in  sceues  like  these, 
C",  the  charm  of  thy  reflecting, 
the  f  corner-stone  whereof  is, 
c-  points  of  these  instructions 
the  c-  comer-stone."—  Eph.  2.- 20. 
c-  corner-stone  in  the  house  of 
*  c-  feature  of  the  dedication. 
This  is  the  c-  corner-stone, 
C-  among  the  qut-stioiis  lierein, 
guide  and  bless  our  c  magistrate, 
C-,  the  cliann  of  thy  reflecting, 
mourners,  while  yet  tlie  f, 
a  c-  corner  stone, —  /  Pel.  2:  6. 
and  build  on  its  c  corner-stone. 
c-  cities  and  the  best  farnihes 
He  has  laid  the  c  corner-stone 
Life's  ills  are  its  f  recompense  ; 
Truth,  as  the  c  corner-stone, 
friendship  of  our  f  e.xecutive 
our  nation's  f  magistrate, 
comfort  the  c  mourner 


the  C-,  "  the  only.— Sony  5:  10. 

chiefly 

Mis.      6-27    conversation  f  confined  to  the 
176-  8    c"  in  the  great  crises  of  nationa 
Hca.      5-12    *  the  question  c-  is  concerning 
My.  159-28    thought  c  regards  material  things, 
child  (see  a/so  chUd's) 
adopted 

or  is  a  spiritually  adopted  r  , 
claims  a  spiritually  adopted  c 


Chief 

Mis. 

163-23 

267-  7 

275-  1 

393-  1 

Man. 

17-15 

111-14 

Ret. 

15-  6 

Pul. 

10-18 

43-23 

No. 

38-15 

Pan. 

13-  4 

14-15 

Po. 

51-  6 

78-14 

My. 

17-15 

112-  8 

112-30 

158-25 

166-15 

182-  9 

282-  5 

2StO-19 

292-10 

chiefest 

Ret. 

23-19 

.Mis.  111-32 
Man.  46-  3 
anotber 

R(i.    40-17    be  dehvered  of  another  c 
appeared  as  a 

In.    .59-14    Jesus  appeared  as  a  c", 
romplalDing 

complaining  of  his  parents 


Mis.  2.36-10 
rorp«)reaI 

Mis.  166-20 
give  the 

.Mis.  226-  2 

God's 

Mis.  181-28 

In.    15-  9 

'02.      8-29 

govern  a 

Mis.    51-12    goiern  a  c  metaphysically? 
ber 

Can  a  mother  tell  her  c  one  tithe 


to  the  corporeal  r  JesuB, 

*  "Give  the  c  what  he  relishes, 

preexistence  as  God's  c  ; 
NIan  is  God's  f  and  image, 
not  as  .   .   .  but  as  God's C. 


1-18    *  At  fifty,  c-  his  infamous  delay. 


Mis.  253-24 
His 

No.  30-14 
bis 

Un.  48-16 
In  sleep 

Mis.  215-18 
Is  born 
Mis.  161-  5 
165-10 
321-  3 
370-10 
little 
Mis.  145-25 
337-12 
.3.37-14 
344-26 
looks  up 

My.  257-30    Wherever  the  f  looks  up 
man 

Pul.    13-29    brought  forth  the  man  c-.— /?cr.  12.- 13. 
Mother,  and 

18-19    whereby  Father,  Mother,  and  f 


love  of  a  Father  for  His  c. 

than  the  .  .  .  enters  into  his  c. 

as  when  a  c  in  sleep  walks 

xinto  us  a  c  is  bom, —  Isa.  9:  5. 
unto  us  a  f  is  born,—  Isa.  9;  6. 
"Unto  us  a  f  is  born," —  Isa.  9;  6. 
"Unto  us  a  c"  is  born, —  Isa.  9;  6. 

little  c  shall  lead  them."—  Isa.  11  .•  6. 
■Jesus  called  a  little  c—  .MaU.  18:  2. 
as  this  little  c.—  .Malt.  18;  4. 
as  a  little  c.—  Luke  IS:  17. 


Mis 
my 
Mis.  331-21 
372-12 
389-  9 
Ret.    20-12 
20-25 
Po.      4-  7 
My.  235-  8 
of  God 

{see  God) 
one 

.Mis.      7-  5 
poor 

Mis.  239-19 

spake  as  a 

Mis.  3.59-  9 

My.  13.5-  3 

261-15 


Keep  Thou  my  f  on  upward  wing 

*  book  has  heale<l  my  f." 

Keep  Thou  my  c  on  upward  wing 

night  before  my  f  was  taken 

was  to  get  hack  my  c. 

Keep  Thou  my  f  on  upward  wing 

Can  I  teach  my  c  the  correct 


mother  of  one  c •  is  often 
looking  up  quaintly,  the  poor  c 


I  .spake  as  a  f. —  I  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  spake  as  a  c", —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  spake  as  a  c  —  /  Cor.  13 ;  IL 


CHILD 


126 


CHILDREN 


child 
spiritual 

Mis.    18-15  as  God's  spiritual  c  only, 

Mis.  23&-26  What  if  that  sweet  c, 
tbat 

Mis.  253-24  agonies  that  gave  that  c'  birth 

253-25  Can  that  c'  conceive  of  the  anguish, 
this 

Mis.  166-10  And  what  of  this  r? 

166-13  This  C-,  or  spiritual  idea, 
thought  as  a 

Mis.  359-  9  I  thought  as  a  c"  :—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

My.  135-  4  I  thought  as  a  c"  :—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
tired 

Fo.    47-14  Weary  of  sobbing,  like  some  tired  c 
to  devour  the 

Mis.  253-17  stood  ready  to  devour  the  c 

Hea.    10-  3  "to  devour  the  c —  see  Rev.  12;  4. 
unborn 

Mis.    71-13  influences  on  the  unborn  c? 
understood  as  a 

Mis.  359-  9  I  understood  as  a  f , —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

Mij.  135-  3  I  understood  as  a  c", —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

261-17  I  understood  as  a  c,—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 
wife  and 

Mis.  225-  7  clergyman,  his  wife  and  c. 
will  demonstrate 

Mij.  113-21  A  f"  will  demonstrate  C.  S. 
woman,  or 

Mis.  336-26  a  better  man,  woman,  or  c". 

Rud.     2-4  *  a  corporeal  man,  woman,  or  c  ; 
young 

My.  122-19  to  find  where  the  young  c"  lies, 

Mis.  184-  8  The  C"  born  of  a  woman 

339-19  Art  thou  a  C", 

359-  8  "When  I  was  a  c",—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

No.    18-16  A  c",  in  his  ignorance,  may 

^00.     6-12  A  c-  can  measurably  understand 

6-15  c  not  only  accepts  C.  S. 

My.  135-  3  "When  I  was  a  c\—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

258-31  c"  with  finger  on  her  lip  reading  a 

261-16  "When  I  was  a  c",—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

312-15  *  with  a  c ,  but  entirely  without 

(see  also  Eddy) 

child-birth 

Ret.    40-19  suffered  so  httle  in  c"." 

childhood  {see  also  childhood's) 

Mis.  257-24  c,  age,  and  manhood 

395-15  Written  in  c\  in  a  maple  grove 

Bet.      1-8  I  remember  reading,  in  my  c, 

2-17  My  c  was  also  gladdened  by 

5-  9  During  my  c'  my  parents 

8-  2  events  connected  with  my  c 

11—1  From  c  I  was  a  verse-maker. 

31-  9  From  my  very  c'  I  was 

89-18  which  he  had  frequented  in  c\ 

My.  184-18  the  odor  of  my  c-, 

261-12  inclining  thought  of  c". 

childhood's 

Mis.  238-  4  contrast  with  that  c  wrong' 

Ret.     6-  6  Mv  c  home  I  remember 

'01.    31-19  chapter  sub-title 

My.  147-  7  over  my  c"  Sunday  noons. 

childish 

Mis.  237-30  c"  fear  clustered  round  his 

310-  1  c  pleasure  of  stu(iving  Truth 

3.59-10  put  away  c"  things.—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

My.  135-  5  put  awav  c  things."—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

261-18  put  away  c"  things."—  7  Cor.  13;  11. 

Childlike 

Mis.    15-15  c'  trust  and  joyful  adoption 

13.3-25  with  c"  confidence  that 

children  {.see  also  children's) 
are  destined 

Pul.     8-28  The  c"  are  destine<l  to  witness 
beloved 

Mis.  110-  4  Beloved  f,  the  world  has  need 

^fll.  216-15  My  Beloved  C  •  : 
big 

Afis.  400-10  To  THE  HiG  C' 

Po.    09-  7  To  the  Bio  C  ■ 
Christmas  for  the 

Mij.  261-  1  chapter  sub-title 
created 

Un.    14-16  His  created  c  proved 
dear 

Alis.  144-  5  came  from  the  dear  c 

145-32  and  to  the  dear  f 

My.  217-  8  for  my  dear  f  contributors 

230-24  education  of  the  dear  C", 

258-25  To  the  dear  c  let  me  say  : 


children 

divine 

Un.    23-  7  divine  c'  are  born  of 
dusky 

'02.     3-16  her  dusky  c"  are  learning 
education  of 

Mis.  286-11  education  of  c  will  serve 
family  of 

Mis.     6-29  Take  a  large  family  of  c' 
four  thousand 

Mis.  353-26  the  Mother's  four  thousand  c, 
gifts  from  the 

Mij.    2.5-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 
God's 

Mis.  170-  9  spiritual  refreshment  of  God's  c 
her 

Mis.  1.52-14  for  the  welfare  of  her  c, 

.3.54-  9  "justified  of  her  c."—  Matt.  11 ;  19. 

374-10  justified  of  all  her  c' ."  —  Luke  7;  35. 

Ret.      1-20  thus  mingling  in  her  c. 

6-1  *  to  the  education  of  her  c\ 

90—16  never  willingly  neglects  her  c 

90-22  and  happiness  of  her  c'  ? 

90-24  till  her  c  can  walk  steadfastly 

My.    66-25  *  welcoming  her  c"  and 

228-22  justified  of  her  C."—  Matt.  11 ;  19. 
His 

Afis.  373-14  should,  does,  guide  His  c\ 

My.  187-25  light  and  liberty  of  His  c, 
lessons  of  the 

Man.    62-25  The  first  lessons  of  the  c" 
like 

'01.    29-13  They  are  like  c  that  go  out 
little 

Mis.  189-  3  When,  as  little  c,  we  are 

307-23  "Little  c',  keep—  7  John  5;  21. 

400—13  Gift  to  the  Little  C' 

Po.     69-1  Gift  to  the  Little  C" 

My.     4-26  become  as  little  f,—  Matt.  18;  3. 

78-28  *  little  c",  awed  by  the  grandeur 
loving 

Mis.  238-  2  Even  the  loving  c'  are 
My 

Un.    18-12  tears  from  the  eyes  of  My  c. 
new-born 

Mis.  ?54-  1  Cherish  these  new-born  c" 
of  darkness 

My.  191-10  you  are  not  c"  of  darkness. 
of  God 

Mis.    46-23  we  are  the  c  of  God  : —  Rom.  8;  16. 

199-  9  liberty  of  the  c"  of  God."—  Rom.  8;  21. 

25.5-15  we  are  the  r  of  God  :—  Roryi.  8;  16. 

My.    40-23  *  called  the  c"  of  God."—  Matt.  5;  9. 

242-11  that  mortals  are  the  c  of  God, 

269-10  and  are  the  c-  of  God."—  Luke  20;  36. 
of  Israel 

Ret.    79-25  c  of  Israel  were  saved  by 

Peo.    11-16  €'  of  Israel  still  in  bondage. 

My.    42-31  *  c  of  Israel  delivered  from  the 
of  light 

Mis.  342-20  wiser  than  the  f  of  light  ;"—  Luke  16;  8. 

Ret.    90-20  one  of  the  c"  of  light. 

My.  191-  9  C-  of  light,  vou  are 

206-31  walk  as  c'  of  light."—  Eph.  5;  8. 
of  men 

Rud.    10-20  c"  of  men,  who  are  punished 

My.    90-11  *  nature  endows  the  c  of  men, 

193-  9  to  the  c-  of  men."—  Psal.  107;  8. 
of  one  parent 

Ret.    22-20  all  the  c  of  one  parent, 
of  our  Lord 

Mis.  244-31  especially  the  c"  of  our  Lord 
of  this  period 

Mis.  253-27  Do  the  c  of  this  period  dream 
of  this  world 

Mis.  342-28  "The  r  of  this  world—  Luke  16;  8. 
of  to-day 

Pul.  vii-  5  f  •  of  to-day  are  the  elders  of 
precious 

Pul.     8-24  precious  c,  your  loving  hearts 
rise  up 

Mis.  2.54-10  whose  c  rise  up  against  her  ; 
Sabbath  School 

Man.    62-19  The  Sabbath  School  f  shall 
six 

Ret.     5-  7  voungest  of  my  parents'  six  c 
Sunday  School 

JPo.  page  43  poem 

My.  1.55-26  May  the  dear  Sunday  School  c 

162-12  the  dear  Sunday  School  c, 
teaching  the 

Man.    62-18  Teaching  the  C\ 
teach  the 

Mis.  240-24  Teach  the  f  early  self-government, 
their 

Alis.     5-  9  perfect  morals  in  their  c" 


CHILDREN 


127 


CHORD 


children 
their 

Ful.    21-  1    their  c  and  grandchildren 

82-26    *  their  husbands,  their  c\  and 
these 

Mis.     7-  1    These  c  must  not  be  allowed  to 

Put.    42-14    ♦  These  c"  are  known  in  the 
thirteen 

R(t.     4-  1    grandmother  had  thirteen  c", 
Thy 

A/is.  15!)-25    sense  of  Thy  c  grown  to 
two 

Mis.      6-32    families  of  one  or  two  c, 

Urt.    21-  7    had  a  wife  and  two  c\ 
understood  by  the 

.\Jis.    53-26    readily  understood  by  the  c  ; 
who  forget 

'01.    2!>-15    c  who  forget  their  parents' 
women  and 

Put.    45-  1     *  Men,  women,  and  c" 

64-  9    ♦  Men,  women,  and  c"  contributed, 
your 

My.  344-30    let  your  c  be  vaccinated. 


Man. 
Pul. 


•02. 
Pi). 
My. 


Mis.  18-17 
46-24 
110-  5 
125-23 
240-20 
255-15 
315-  1 
354-12 
397-15 
35-  1 
35-  2 
V-  3 
8-16 
9-  1 
18-24 
40-14 
42-10 
59-26 
2-11 
13-  3 
2,5-  7 
133-  5 
216-14 
258-30 
261-  8 
310-28 
34.5-  2 

children's 

Mis.    72-14 

240-  7 

252-29 

315-  4 

Man.  63-  9 

My.  12-29 

38-16 

78-26 

261-  3 

child's 

Mis.    51-15 

51-17 

365-  7 

No.    18-16 

chill 

Pul. 
Po. 

chime 

Put. 


10-24 
26-  7 


2fy-17 

62-  8 

62-17 

A/!/.    89-  7 

chimed 

Pul.    41-28 

chimerical 

Ret.    70-11 
My.  347-26 

chimes 

Mis.  126-  5 
343-26 

Pul.  8-  4 
16-  I 
41-23 
58-13 
61-20 
61-22 
61-27 
62-  6 
62-10 
81-  1 
'02.      4-15 


as  c  of  one  common  Parent, 

if  C",  then  heirs  ; —  Horn.  8;  17. 

more  as  c"  than  as  men 

Beloved  lirclhren.  C\  and 

C-  not  niistaught,  naturally  love 

if  C",  then  heirs  ; —  Rmu.  8;  17. 

shall  be  preached  to  the  c", 

the  c-  are  tending  the  regulator  ; 

where  Thine  own  f  are. 

C"  when  Twelve  Years  Old. 

C'  who  have  arrived  at  the  age 

TWO  THOtra.VND    AND   SIX   HUNDRED  C 

Even  the  c"  vied  with  their 

c\  you  are  the  bulwarks  of  freedom, 

where  Thine  own  c"  are, 

*  Room  Which  the  C'  Built 

*  7)resence  of  .several  hundred  c 

*  f  of  believing  families 
making  the  c  our  teachers, 
where  Thine  own  c  are, 

*  great  iiitere.st  exhibited  by  the  C 
all  earth's  c  at  last  come,  to 
chapter  sub-title 

c"  who  sent  me  that  beautiful 
c  should  not  be  taught  to  believe 
for  her  other  c  to  imitate, 
vaccination  will  do  the  c  no  harm. 

c-  teeth  are  set  on  edge—  Ezek.  IS;  2. 

freshne.ss  out  of  the  c  lives  by 

It  is  the  dear  c"  toy 

The  f  •  service  shall  be 

instruction  given  by  the  c"  teachers 

The  dear  c  good  deeds  are 

*  It  was  "c  day"  at\noon, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

How  shall  we  cheer  the  c  Christmas 

a  declaration  to  the  c  mind 
If  you  make  clear  to  the  c  thought 
what  a  f  love  of  pictures  is  to  art. 
what  a  c  love  of  pictures  is  to  art. 

rejoice  that  f  vicissitudes  have  not 
C"  was  thy  midnight  day, 

*  c"  of  bells  include.s  fifteen, 

*  a  c-  of  fifteen    bells 

*  beautie-s  of  a  great  cathedral  c", 

*  a  c"  of  bells,  and 


*  were  c-  until  the  hour  for 

give  c"  wings  to  his  imagination, 
that  a  phenomenon  is  f, 

soft  mu.sic  of  our  Sabbath  c 
Among  the  manifold  soft  c' 
church  f  repeat  mv  thanks 
Set  to  the  Church  C' 

*  f  in  the  irreat  .stone  tower, 

*  In  the  belfry  is  a  set  of  .    .    .  c\ 
♦chapter  sub-title 

*  li.sten  to  the  first  peal  of  the  c 

*  The  c  were  maile  by 

*  cast  bells  of  old-fastiioned  c. 

*  old-fashioned  c •  required  a  strong 

*  c-  on  the  C.  S.  temple 
ringing  like  soft  vesper  c" 


chimes 

My.  30-,32 
70-10 
70-11 
70-15 
71-  I 
77-21 
256-  1 

chiming 

My.  163-  3 

China 

Pul.     2-16    war  between  C'  and  Japan. 
5-25    Greece,  Japan,  India,  and  C 
6-20    *  missionary  to  C',  in  1884. 
Afy.  2.34-15    chapter  sub-title 

234-17    C.  S.  in  benighted  C', 
war  on  religion  in  C' 


*  Before  half  past  seven  the  c" 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  C"  for  the  new  ('.  S.  temple 

*  while  the  c  were  being  tested 

*  a  set  of  cathedral  c', 

*  pealed  from  the  c  a  first  hymn 
chapter  sub-title 

C"  chaste  challenge  to  praise  him 


234-25 

Chinese 

L'n.    57-  1 

chinked 

'00.      1-  3 

Chippewa 

Ret.      3-12 

chirps 

Mis.  32^26 

chisel 

Peo.  7-  8 
Po.  2-  4 
My.    69-14 

chiseled 

Po.    76-  8 

chiselled 

Mis.  3!)<>-24 
Pul.     16-  9 

chiselling 

Mis.  360-  4 
Peo.      7-  4 

chivalry 

My.  331-13 

choice 

Afis.  vii-  5 

19-28 

227-16 

269-17 

87-  5 

71-14 

66-20 

3-15 

14-  9 

96-13 

99-29 

283-30 

choicest 

'01.    28-12 

choir 

Ret 

Pul. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Pul. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

My. 


More  obnoxious  than  C'  stenchpots 
c"  within  the  storied  walls  of 
neighboring  battle  of  C', 
now  c"  to  the  breeze  ; 

*  "C"  in  hand  stood  a  sculptor-boy, 
c"  of  the  sculptor's  art 

*  hammer  and  c  of  the  sculptor 

(Heaven  c  squarely  good) 

(Heaven  c  squarely  good) 
(Heaven  c  squarely  good) 

awaiting  the  hammering,  c, 
c  to  higher  excellence, 

*  Southern  c"  would  have  scorned  to 

*  well  made  c  of  friends  and  books  ; 
Which,  then,  shall  be  our  f, 

their  c  of  self-ilegradation 

his  c  between  matter  and  Mind, 

C-  of  patients  is  left  to 

freedom  of  f  and  self-government. 

*  largely  Oriental  in  its  c\ 

*  C'  of  the  pru<lent  ! 
in  »he  c  of  physicians. 

*  creed  of  the  church  of  their  c". 

*  no  c-  but  the  acceptance  of 
c  of  folly  never  fastens  on  the 

c"  memorials  of  devotion 


16-  7  not  sung  before  since  she  left  the  c* 

26-  6  *  organ  and  c •  gallery  is  spacious 

37-19  *  f  of  the  new  church, 

42-19  *  On  the  wall  of  the  f  gallery 

42-25  *  In  the  f  and  the 

43-  2  *  the  f  of  the  home  church, 

59-11  *  There  was  singing  by  a  f 

Po.    66-  9  To  join  with  the  neighboring  c  ; 

choir  organ 

{see  organ) 

choirs 

Pul.    43-  1     *  Two  combined  c" 

choke 

Mis.  34.3-22 
A«.    44-15 

choose 

Mis.  19-27 
271-13 
289-  9 
289-  9 
2S9-32 
338-10 
60-18 
31-12 
3-23 
5-27 


c"  the  coming  clover. 

and  c  the  channels  of  God. 


Un. 
'01. 

My. 


c  our  course  and  its  results. 
"  C-  you  this  day—  Josh.  24  .•  15. 
mortals  must  first  f  between  evils, 
of  two  evils  f  the  le.sa  : 
whence  they  can  c-  only  good, 
cannot  c ■  but  to  labor  and  love  ; 
to  f  whom  they  would  serve, 
then  I  cannot  c'  but  obey. 
C-  ye! 

Continue  to  c  whom  ye  will  serve. 
165-  3    helping  others  thus  to  c". 

choosing 

Mu-  165-  2    namely,  of  c  the  best. 
chord 

Afis.  187-10  a  c  is  manifestly  the  reality  of 

Ret.    82-  2  law  of  the  c  remains  unchanged, 

'00.     :i-  4  unless  he  loses  the  c. 

'01.   34-16  the  lost  c-  of  Christ ; 


CHORD 

chord 

My.  150-11  hallowed  by  one  c"  of  C.  S., 
chords 

Mis.  106-29  strains  that  thrill  the  r  of  feeling 

116-16  varied  strains  of  human  c 

142-21  c  of  feeling  too  deep  for  words. 

Ret.    17-  7  Wal<e  c  of  my  lyre, 

Pul.     9-  6  break  the  full  r  of  such  a  rest. 

'OZ.     9-13  Loving  c"  set  discords  in  harmony. 

Peo,     8-20  trembling  c  of  human  hope 

Po.    62-  7  Wake  c  of  my  lyre, 

66-  7  Wake  gently  the  c  of  her  lyre, 

chorus 

Mis.  1S8-  5  grand  c"  of  harmonious  being. 

Mij.    59-20  *  mighty  c  of  five  thousand  voices, 

chose 

Pul.    49-24  *  She  c-  the  stubbly  old  farm 

chosen 

Mis.  151-23  Ye  are  a  r  people, 

161-14  prophet  whose  words  we  have  c 

191-10  "  Have  not  I  c-  you—  John  6;  70. 

197-  4  Our  c  text  is  one 

200-12  that  we  have  cr  for  a  text  ; 

327-  8  "  thou  hast  c  the  good  part  ; 

Man.    26-17  said  candidates  shall  not  be  c". 

Ret.    42-12  untiring  in  his  c"  work. 

91-22  students  whom  he  had  c, 

Pul.    85-14  *  as  the  one  c-  of  God  to  this  end, 

No.    22-25  "Have  I  not  c  you — John  6:  70. 

My.    17-10  c  of  God,  and  precious, —  I  Pet.  2:4. 

70-20  *  C"  from  the  works  of 

125-10  with  the  sling  of  Israel's  c"  one 

127-24  garrisoned  by  God's  c-  ones, 

206-23  "Ye  are  a  c'  generation,—  /  Pet.  2:  9. 

244-21  but  few  are  r."—  Matt.  22.-  14. 

Christ  (see  also  Christ's) 
according  to 

Mis.  114-16  enunciation  of  these  according  to  C'. 

Pan.    13-  6  demonstrated  according  to  C", 

'01.     4-10  demonstrate  Love  according  to  C', 
adore 

Mis.    96-20  I  reverence  and  adore  C" 
and  our  Cause 

'02.    13-  2  C-  and  our  Cause  my  only  incentives, 
appearing  of 

'00.     7-29  wait  for  the  full  appearing  of  C" 
as  an  example 

Pul.    72-26  *  we  take  C-  as  an  example. 

My.  119-17  to  the  ascended  C',  to  the  Truth 
as  "tlie  way" 

Un.    58-13  C-  as  "the  way."  —  John  14  .•  6. 
atonement  of 

Mis.    96-17  Do  I  believe  in  the  atonement  of  C"? 

261-16  atonement  of  C'  loses  no  efficacy. 

'01.    10-22  atonement  of  C',  whereby  good 

at-one-ment  with 

Mis.  123-21  at-one-ment  with  C'  has  appeared 

Hea.    18-21  on  the  basis  that  C',  Truth, 
behold  the 

'00.     7-22  behold  the  C-  walking  the  wave 
be  in  you 

Chr.    5.5-16  If  C"  be  in  you,— Bom.  8 :  10. 
beloved  in 

My.  150-26  Beloved  in  C-,  what  our  Master  said 
blood  of 

No.    3.3-19  to  represent  the  blood  of  C', 

34-18  blood  of  C'  speaketh  better  things 

34-26  significance  of  the  blood  of  C'. 
body  of 

My.  126-  1  the  church,—  the  body  of  C',  Truth  ; 

131-  8  For  the  body  of  C", 
bonds  of 

Mis.  150-  5  Yours  in  bonds  of  C", 

No.     8-  9  fellowship  in  the  bonds  of  C\ 
brethren  in 

My.  108-26  Finally,  beloved  brethren  in  C-, 
bring  him  to 

Rpl.    .30-18  .schoolmaster,  to  bring  him  to  C". 
burial  of 

'02.    17-  2  knells  tolling  the  burial  of  C\ 
came 

'01.    21-21  C"  came  not  to  bring  death  but  life 
cannot  leave 

j\/(.s-.  270-21  we  cannot  leave  C-  for 
catnip  and 

Mis.    52-  5  divided  between  catnip  and  C-  ; 
Cause  of 

Man.    48-  4  to  defend  the  Cause  of  C', 

'01.    35-5  sacrifice  self  for  the  Cause  of  C', 
cause  of 

My.  165-  7  endured  for  the  cause  of  C", 


128 


Christ 


Christ 

character  of 

Mis.  367-27    or  in  the  character  of  C\ 
character  of  the 

Ret.    23-16    character  of  the  C'  was  illuminated 
Christianity  of 

My.    37-12    *  nile  of  the  Christianity  of  C' 
179-32    ethics,  and  Christianity  of  C' 
Church  of 

(see  Church  of  Christ;  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 
church  of 

'00.    1.3-  3    *  Gentiles  entered  the  church  of  C" 
closely  with 

'00.      7-24    would  walk  more  closely  with  C"  ; 
comes 

Cfir.    53-34    C'  comes  in  gloom  ; 
commandments  of 

No.     8-18    bow  down  to  the  commandments  of  C", 
command  of 
Alis.  318-19    so  fulfil  the  command  of  C\ 

Ret.    47-23    so  fulfil  the  command  of  C\ 

Pul.    29-17    *  dealt  directly  with  the  command  of  C" 

'00.     5-21    to  obey  .   .   .  the  command  of  C"  : 
command  of  the 

Ret.    88-  4    Another  command  of  the  C', 
conception  of  the 

No.    12-16    new-born  conception  of  the  C', 
cross  of 

Ret.    30-21    and  the  cross  of  C-. 
cup  of 
Mis.  144-28    wine  poured  into  the  cup  of  C". 

No.    34-11    They  drink  the  cup  of  C' 
days  of 

Un.     9-26    not  .  .  .  since  the  days  of  C\ 
dear 

Po.    29-  7    Dear  C\  forever  here  and  near, 
debtors  to 

Afis.  281-22    always  as  debtors  to  C-,  Truth. 
declaration  of 

'02.    12-14    This  declaration  of  C',  understood, 
demands 

My.  232-29    watching  as  C"  demands 
demonstration  of 

Man.    47-16    illustrates  the  demonstration  of  C\ 
direct  line  in 

'01.     2-23    departure  from  the  direct  line  in  C 
disciple  of 

'00.     6-23    meek  and  loving  disciple  of  C-, 
divine 

My.    36-20    *  salvation  through  His  divine  C\ 
doctrines  of 

Mis.  188-  1    opposed  the  doctrines  of  C' 
embodied 

'00.     8-  2    behold  more  nearly  the  embodied  C', 
enjoins 

Mis.  292-19    C-  enjoins  it  upon  man  to  help 
eternal 

My.  262-11    my  sense  of  the  eternal  C', 
even 

My.  182-  9    the  same,  even  C-,  Truth, 
ever-present 

Mis.  328-  8    ever-present  C-,  the  spiritual  idea 
existed 

'01.     8-25    C-  existed  prior  to  Jesus, 
faith  in 

Rud.    11-  4    leading  .  .  .  first  to  faith  In  C'  ; 
feet  of 

'01.    22-15    I  begin  at  the  feet  of  C-  >| 

follow 

Ret.    65-13    if  they  would  follow  C-, 
follower  of 

Un.    56-13    every  follower  of  C'  shares  his  cup 
following 
Mis.  170-  2    for  by  following  C'  truly, 

245-24    thinking  that  it  was  following  C' ; 

No.    34-  5    sense  of  following  C'  in  spirit, 
follows 

'01.    34-26    only  so  far  as  she  follows  C'. 

'02.     4-  4    only  so  far  as  she  follows  C\ 
found 

My.  119-32    St.  John  found  C-,  Truth. 
given  by 

No.    28-15    way  of  salvation  given  by  C', 
gospel  of 
Mis.    18-  7    law  and  gospel  of  C\  Truth. 

'02.     5-21    reiterated  in  the  gospel  of  C', 
has  said 

Mis.  258-  2    C-  has  said  that  love  is  the 
has  t-old 

Put.    72-27    *  C-  has  told  us  to  do  his  work, 
healed  by 

Afy.    63-30    *  had  been  healed  by  C',  Truth, 
healed  the  sick 

Pul.    66-  2    *  as  it  did  when  C"  healed  the  sick. 
healing 
Mis.  154-20    the  healing  C'  will  again  be 


Christ 

Christ 

healing 

Pan.      7-  5    demonstration  that  tlip  healing  C\ 
'00.      6-12    interprets  the  healing  C\ 
'02.      '.>-l9    spirit  of  the  healing  C", 
Mt/.  122-17    healing  C  that  saves  from  sicknefla 
heart  or 

Pul.    12-20    nearer  to  the  great  heart  of  C'  : 
Uis 
Mis.  177-  7    against  the  Lord  and  against  His  C', 

193-24    coniiiiitnds  of  our  Lord  and  His  C\ 
Pul.    12-  7    power  of  His  C:—  licr.  12;  10. 
My.  260-28     It  leaves  ...  to  God  and  His  C", 
human  concept  of 

lirl.    i»3-  5    human  concept  of  C'  is  based  on 
ideal 
Mi.s.  1G6-  7    ideal  C' —  or  iinper.'ional  infancy, 
Xo.    36-28    while  the  divine  and  ideal  €'•  was 
Ideal,  or 

Mis.  124-12    rest  in  the  spiritual  ideal,  or  C-. 
Idea  of  the 

A'«.    21-26    dernonstrahlv  the  true  idea  of  the  C\ 
Identify 

Mli.  119-19    could  not  identify  C"  spiritually, 
I  love 

'01.    28-19    I  love  C-  more  than  all  the  world, 
in  accord  with 

Ret.    81-  6    keeping  them  in  accord  with  C", 
Incorporeal 

Mis.  164-  7    reveals  the  incorporeal  C"  ; 
Is  come 

'0.i.    12-  2    Christian  believes  that  C'  is  come 
Is  divine 

'01.     8-3    C-  is  divine—  the  Holy  Ghost,  or 
Is  here 

My.    44-10    *  The  C'  is  here. 
Is  incorporeal 

My.  260-30    C-  is  incorporeal. 
Is  Individual 

Pul.    74-25    "  C-  is  individual,  and  one  with  God, 
Is  meel<ness 

My.  247-11    C-  is  meekness  and  Truth  enthroned. 
Is  not  God 

'01.     8-11    C-  is  not  God,  but  an  impartation  of 
Is  One 

'01.     8-1    chapter  sub-title 
Is  rejected 

'01.     9-18    yet  C'  is  rejected  of  men  ! 
Is  risen 

My.  122-25    Scientist  can  say  his  C"  is  risen 
Is  spealiing 

My.  257-12    The  C'  is  speaking  for  himself 
Is  the  head 

My.  108-29    "C"  is  the  head  of  the—  Eph.  o:  23. 
Is  the  Idea 

lira.     3-15    C'  is  the  idea  of  Truth  ; 
is  the  Messiah 

'Oi.    12-  5    on  the  basis  that  C'  is  the  Messiah, 
is  the  Truth 

My.  261-25    C"  is  the  Truth  and  Life  born  of  God 
Is  Truth 

Mis.  ISO-  9    "C-  is  Truth,  and  Truth  is  alwavs 
Joint-heirs  with 
Mis.    4t>-25    joint-heirs  with  C'."— i?om.  8.- 17. 
255-16    joint-heirs  with  C."—  Rom.  8;  17. 
kingdom  of 

A(».    33-7    by  advancing  the  kingdom  of  C-. 
know  ledge  of 
Mis.  360-15    with  the  true  knowle<lge  of  C" 
360-32    with  the  true  knowledge  of  C\ 
^fy.  113-15    to  aspire  to  this  knowledge  of  C' 
239-14    comes  into  the  knouledge  of  C' 
law  of 
Mis.    3<>-24    so  fulfil  the  law  of  C-."- Go/   6- 2 
Ret.    4.'>-2.3    fulfil  the  law  of  C'  in 
-Vo.    .30-  2    law  of  Life  ...  is  the  law  of  C", 
leading  you  to 

R'lil.    II-  3    .schoolmaster,  leading  you  to  C"  ; 
leave  ail  for 
.\//.s-.  274-10    therefore  I  leave  all  for  C\ 
My.  1.38-18    except  I  leave  all  for  C". 
led  to 

Mis.    85-30    .sick  often  are  thereby  led  to  C". 
Life  in 

In.     2-22    to  a  sense  of  Life  in  C", 
life  in 

Mis.  197-24    does  not  understand  life  in,  C". 
Life  is 

My.  185-20    for  Life  is  C". 
life  of 

A'o.    10-10    life  of  C-  is  the  predicate  and 

41-14    life  of  C-  is  the  perfect  example  : 
live  in 

Mis.    84-25    To  lose  error  thus,  is  to  live  in  C- 
loolis  up  for 

My.  \V>-\a    The  Mary  of  to-dav  looks  up  for  C", 


129 


Christ 


Christ 

lost  chord  of 

'01.    34-17    again  on  earth  the  lost  chord  of  C'  : 
love  of 
Mis.  246-11    when  the  love  of  C-  would  have 
Rud.    17-  3    to  convert  ...  to  the  love  of  C'. 
lovetb 

Pul.    21-  3    love  wherewith  C-  loveth  us  ; 
loving 

'00.     7-27    tender,  loving  C'  is  found  near, 
lowly  in 

Mis.  168-11    to  the  poor—  the  lowly  in  C', 
loyal  to 

Mis.  264-  3    students,  who  are  loyal  to  C\ 
man  in 
.\/(.s-.    15-25    fulness  of  the  stature  of  man  in  C* 
A'«.    19-25    fulness  of  the  stature  of  man  in  C". 
material 

My.  122-26    not  the  material  C-  of  creeds. 
Messiah  or 

'01.     9-  7    glimpses  of  the  Messiah  or  C', 
Messiah  or  the 

'0.1.    12-  1    believes  that  the  Messiah  or  the  C" 
metaphysics  of 

'01.    24-27    metaphysics  of  C-— healing  all 
Mind  of 

Cn.    33-12    it  is  certainly  not  the  Mind  of  C", 
mind  of 

My.  142-2      we  have  the  mind  of  C\' —  /  Cor.  2: 16 
ministries  of 

Mis.    33-  6    ministers  and  ministries  of  C-, 
ministry  of 

My.  327-.30    *  dignify  the  ministry  of  C- 
must  be  spiritual 

'01.    10-  9    C-  must  be  spiritual,  not  material. 
name  of 
Mis.    19-12    has  named  the  name  of  C', 

223-21    named  the  name  of  C" 
Pul.    81-  4    *  we  learn  that  the  name  of  C' 
Hea.    16-  9    named  the  name  of  C'- 
nativity  of 

My.  262-31    splendor  of  this  nativity  of  C* 
never  died 

Un.    62-18    In  Science,  C'  never  died. 
never  left 

Mis.  180-  9    "C-  never  left,"  I  replied; 
nothing  in 
Mis.  155-  4    that  has  nothing  in  C-. 
My.     4-25    that  hath  nothing  in  C". 
obedience  of 

Mis.  139-14    to  the  obedience  of  C'.—  II  Cor.  10:  5. 
obey 

My.  241-27    *  t<J  obey  C"  was  not  to 
oflRce  of 

Mis.  366-28    is  the  office  of  C-,  Truth, 
one 
A/is.    22-  1    believe  in  one  God,  one  C' 
Man.    15-  7    We  acknowledge  His  Son,  one  C"  ; 
42-11     One  C'. 

42-17    a  belief  in  more  than  one  C', 
Pul.    75-  1    never  can  be  but  one  God,  one  C", 
'00.     7-17    Is  there  more  than  one  C\ 

7-18    There  is  hut  one  C  . 
'01.     8-  3    There  is  but  one  C', 
My.  109-20    can  be  but  one  God,  one  C". 
15.5-  8    have  one  God,  one  C', 
191-12    one  God  and  one  C\ 
303-  2    I  believe  in  one  C'.  teach  one  C', 
303-  3    know  of  but  one  C\ 
303-18    one  God,  one  C\  no  idolatry, 
344—  8    There  can  be  but  one  C\" 
one  In 

My.  204-11    which  makes  them  one  in  C". 
oneness  of 

My.  .342-23    the  oneness  of  C'  and 
organizes 

Pul.   21-12    which  C"  organizes  and  blesses. 
our  Lord  and 

Mis.  276-14    full  coming  of  our  Lord  and  C'. 
our  Model 

Mis.  159-27    our  Model,  C',  been  unveile<l  to  us, 
perfect 

-A/i/.    11-2     *  followers  of  the  perfect  C", 
perfectibility  through 

'00.      7-16    .Science  of  perfectibility  through  C', 
|)oints  the  way 

.Mis.  211-  3    C-  points  the  way  of  salvation. 
power  of 

(see  power) 
prefers 

Rit.    fi.T-19    and  prefers  C'  to  creed. 
Principle  of 

Mu.  14'.>-  6    The  Principle  of  C-  is  divine  Love, 
proving  the 

Ret.    31-  8    paramount  ...  in  proving  the  C\ 


Christ 


130 


Christ 


Christ 

Mis.  309-16    through  which  we  reach  the  C", 
real 

No.    36-12    The  real  C"  was  unconscious  of 
reappearing 

No.    46-  7    and  the  reappearing  C', 
redemptive 

'01.    11-8    Through  this  redemptive  C', 
reign  of  tlie 

My.    64-22    *  ideal  manhood  —  the  reign  of  the  C" 
reigns 

My.  183-  7    "When  C'  reigns,  and  not  till  then, 
rejoieeth 

My.  159-  6    C-  rejoieeth  and  comforteth  us. 
respects  tiie 

My.  259-28    Christmas  respects  the  C- 
rest  in 

'02.    19-18    rest  in  C-,  a  peace  in  Love. 
return  of 

My.  181-29    the  year  ...  for  the  return  of  C' 

My.  119-15    the  Principle  that  reveals  C\ 
risen 

the  man  of  God,  the  risen  C", 
revealed  to  me  this  risen  C", 
this  appearing  as  a  risen  C'. 
spiritual  ideal,  the  risen  C', 
Prolong  the  strain  "C"  risen  I" 
bliss  of  seeing  the  risen  C\ 
awakened  sense  of  the  risen  C\ 
The  risen  C'  is  thine. 


Mis. 


Un. 

Peo. 

Po. 


be  risen  with  C*,—  Col.  3;  1. 
ideal  robe  of  C"  is  seamless. 
Put  on  the  robes  of  C", 


159-20 
179-31 
63-  2 
5-  9 
31-  5 
My.  120-11 
155-20 
192-  8 
risen  with 

Mis.  178-11 
robe  of 

My.  192-  7 
robes  of 

My.  247-12 
rocli  of 

(see  rock) 
said 
Mis.  210-  9    C-  said,  "They  shall  take—  Mark  16.-  18. 

No.    42-14    in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of  C", 

My.  103-  9    indeed  Science, —  the  Science  of  C', 
second  coining  of 

'00.     6-30    the  second  coming  of  C'. 

Mis.     7-13    if  serving  C-,  Truth, 
sittetta 

Mis.  178-12    where  C"  sitteth  on  the—  Col.  3: 1. 
spirit  of 

(see  spirit) 
spiritual 

A/(.s-.    84-12    The  spiritual  C'  was  infallible  ; 
spiritual  sense  of 

My.  257-10    to  the  spiritual  sense  of  C' 
S|M)l<e  of  the 

Un.    59-  8    spoke  of  the  C'  as  one  who 
stand  for 

My.  344-  4    rays  collectively  stand  for  C", 
statement  of  the 
Pul.    74-24    and  statement  of  the  C' 


stature  in 

Pan.  11-10 
'01.  11-  1 
stature  of 

Mis.  102-  2 
steadfast  in 

My.  155-  5 


shall  hi.s  stature  in  C', 
fulness  of  his  stature  in  C", 

nature  and  stature  of  C", 

always  abounding 


steadfast  in  C 
students  of  the 

My.  190-25    become  students  of  the  C', 
suffer  for 
Mis.  157-  3    worth v  to  suffer  for  C",  Truth. 

Un.    57-24    worthy  to  suffer  for  C"  ; 
summons  thee 

Chr.    53-54    C'  summons  thee  ! 


taught 

My.  109-10 
teachings  of 

Pul.  38-25 
the  ever 

Po.  31-18 
this 

Mis.  328-13 

'00.      7-19 

My.  122-28 

through 

Mis.      3-14 

41-11 

114-32 

Man.    16-  1 

Un.    51-  9 

Rud.      3-  5 

'01.    15-  8 


C"  taught  hia  followers  to  heal 

*  the  literal  teachings  of  C\ 

The  ever  C",  and  glorified 

Hast  not  thou  heard  this  C' 
this  C"  i.s  never  absent, 
spiritualized  to  behold  this  C', 

to  the  understanding  through  C\ 
purged  through  C',  Truth, 
and  to  be  able,  through  C', 
man  is  saved  through  C\ 
through  C'  as  perfect  manhood, 
to  save  them  from  sin  through  C', 
overcomes  them  through  C", 


Christ 

through 

'02.     6-23  Through  C\    ...  points  the  way, 

My.     9-17  *  way  of  salvation  through  C'." 

161-16  is  saved  tiirough  C",  Truth. 

349-  5  gained  through  C',  Truth  ; 
to  prove 

My.  119-21  the  prints  of  the  nails,  to  prove  C', 
truer  sense  of 

'01.     9-7  truer  sense  of  C"  baptized  them 


trust 

Mis.  369-17 
Truth,  or 

Pul.    12-23 

My.  118-27 

understand 

Bet.    36-  2 
Un.  59-11 


devout  enough  to  trust  C' 

lay  down  all  for  Truth,  or  C', 
Truth,  or  C",  finds  its  paradise 


understand  C"  as  the  Truth 
By  this  we  understand  C'  to  be 
understanding  of 
Mis.  164-20    grew  in  the  understanding  of  C', 
My.  344-  2    to  my  understanding  of  C" 
understanding  of  the 

My.  262-14    human  understanding  of  the  C' 
unlilce 

Ret.    49-17    conquering  all  that  is  unlike  C' 

My.  119-23    the  veritable  C-,  Truth, 

'02.    19-30    C-  walketh  over  the  wave  ; 
was  not  born 

My.  261-25    C'  was  not  born  of  the  flesh. 
was  not  crucified 

Chr.    53-29    C"  was  not  crucified 
was  not  human 

'01.    10-12    The  C-  was  not  human. 
was  "the  way" 

Mis.    75-  2    C-  was  "the  way  ;"—  John  14:  6. 
what  concord  hath 
Mis.  333-23    what  concord  hath  C'  with —  //  Cor.  6:  15. 

Mis.  124-22    adore  the  white  C', 

212-23    Love,  the  white  C',  is  the 
will  command 

Pul.    14-24    C"  will  command  the  wave. 
will  give 

Pul.    22-13    C-  will  give  to  Christianity 
will  rechristen 

Pul.     8-20    C'  will  rechristen  them  with 
words  of 

My.  105-  1    even  more  than  the  words  of  C", 
wo r its  of 

Mis.  196-23    we  shall  do  the  works  of  C', 


Mis. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


2-20  C-,  the  spiritual  idea  of  God, 

17-13  meekly  bow  before  the  C-, 

63-22  //  C-  was  God,  uhy  did  Jesus 

63-26  C-  as  the  Son  of  God  was  divine. 

76-28  "When  C",  who  is  our  life,—  Col.  3  .•  4. 

79-24  even  so  in  C"  —  7  Cor.  15 ;  22. 

84-13  Jesus,  as  material  manhood,  was  not  C" 

84-15  C-,  was  the  Son  of  God  ; 

84-20  to  live  is  C,—  Phil.  1 :  21. 

91-  1  in  commemoration  of  the  C". 

96-32  It  is  C'  come  to  destroy  the 

104-  2  individual  bi-iiig,  the  G\  was  at  rest 

107-  8  plant  tlie  feet  steadfastly  in  C'. 

109-28  C-,  Truth,  saith  unto  you, 

111-31  or  is  another  C', 

151-26  wedded  to  the  spiritual  idea,  C'  ; 

151-29  Affectionately  yours  in  C', 

161-11  senses  could  not  cotinize  the  C", 

162-23  The  spiritual  man,  or  C\  was 

162-27  dettiroiied  liis  jxiwer  as  ttie  C". 

163-26  C-  or  spiritual  idea  whicl\  leadeth 

166-15  C\  the  incorporeal  idea  of  God, 

166-29  spiritual  idea,  or  C',  entered  into 

180-  8  *  Has  C'  come  again  on  earth?" 

189-13  C-  plainlv  declared,  through  Jesus, 

191-17  that  C-,  Truth,  casts  out. 

19.5-  1  C-,  the  Truth  that  antidotes  all 

234-29  C-  is  clad  with  a  riclier  illumination 

292-22  leading  them,  if  possible,  to  C  , 

310-  5  substituting  ner.sonality  for  the  C\ 

36.5-  3  whicli  is  C",  Truth. 

365-  8  whose  schoolmaster  is  not  C", 

396-17  poem 

397-  6  1  see  C'  walk, 

399-13  Thou  the  C",  and  not  the  creed  ; 

19-  3  to  be  built  on  the  Rock,  C"  ; 

42-17  even  ttiat  C'  whereof  the 

5.3-17  Tlius  C  .  eternal  and  divine, 

6.5-17  ruled  C'  out  of  the  synagogues, 

93-  3  C  .  or  the  spiritual  idea,  appeared 

42-16  Witli  C\  Life  was  not  merely  a 

59-  5  the  C-  (that  is.  the  divine  idea 

60-24  if  C-  be  not  raised,—  /  Cor.  15:  17. 


Christ 

Christ 

Un.    60-26  C-  cannot  ootne  to  mortal  and 

62-  3  saith,  "C'  (God)  died  for  me, 

Pul.    IS-  1  poeni 

18-15  I  see  C'  walk, 

74-14  'Am  I  the  second  C?' 

75-  8  in  any  manner  as  a  C', 

No.     v-11  and  if  you  are  babes  in  C". 

18-19  If  the  schoolmaster  is  not  C", 

22-  2  not  toiichetl  the  hem  of  the  C'  garment. 

'00.      7-17  hath  C'  a  second  appeariiiK? 

'01.     8-24  C'  was  Jesus'  spiritual  selfhood  ; 

&-17  it  is  the  C-,  Comforter, 

10-  8  C-  being  the  Son  of  God, 

26-  5  oiUy  on  C'.  Truth, 

28-21  C  ,  Truth,  is  indeed  the  way 

'02.      2-21  wherein  C'-  is  Alplia  and  Omega. 

6-  9  C\  Truth,  demonstrated 

10-24  proof  that  C',  Truth,  is  the  way. 

Po.  page  12  poem 

12-15  I  see  C"  walk, 

75-20  Thou  the  C',  and  not  the  creed  ; 

78-13  Thou  who  in  tlie  C    hallowed  its 

Mu-    20-  3  Gratefully  yours  in  C  , 

104-15  healer  of  men,  the  C",  the  Truth, 

109-12  C-  is  'the  same—  Heb.  13;  8. 

110-25  C   will  liave  •led—  Psal.  68;  18. 

120-19  plant  thy  steps  in  C',  Truth, 

135-20  Lovingly  yours  in  C", 

140-22  C",  points  the  advanced  step. 

168-  4  C-.  the  Holy  One  of  Israel, 

174-21  offered  me  to  C"  in  infant  baptism. 

185-20  C\  as  aforetime,  heals  the  sick, 

191-17  C\  Truth,  has  come  fortli  from  the 

196-16  "C-  also  suffered  for  us,—  I  Pet.  2;  21. 

205-  4  C-  hath  made  us  free."  — Ga/.  5;  1. 

219-15  C',  Truth,  the  ever-present 

219-22  C\  the  great  demonstrator  of 

238-14  C.  .S.—  the  C'  Science, 

248-23  C"  mode  of  understanding  Life 

257-13  To-day  the  C'  is,  more  than  ever 

260-32  Neither  .   .    .  can  be  or  is  C  . 

339-22  those  who  have  not  the  C', 

343-13  *  heading 

344-  2  been  spoken  of  as  a  C', 

344-  6  God  the  Father  is  greater  than  C', 

344-  6  C-  Is  'one  with  the  Father,' 

351-18  Lovingly  yours  in  C', 

357-  5  C  ,  born  of  God, 

{see  also  Messiah,  Model,  Saviour,  Son,  Vine) 

Christ  and  Christmas 

Alis.    32-  5  clergyman' s  remarks  on  "C'  and  C'" 

33-  8  illustrations  in  "C'  and  C'  ■" 

307-13  rapid  sale  ...  of  "C'  and  C." 

308-12  are  readv  for  "C"  and  C  ;" 

371-26  chapter  sub-title 

372-  7  "C-  and  C"  voices  C.  S. 

372-19  find  "C-  and  C"  in  accord  with 

372-22  spirit  and  mission  of  "C"  and  C\" 

375-  9  illustrations  of  "C-  and  C"  : 

Chr.  page  53  poem 

Christ-basis 

.Mij.    46-16  *  heal  the  sick  on  the  C' 

Christendom 

.Mis.  192-27  to  ail  ages  and  throughout  all  C-. 

Pul.    22-14  C-  will  oe  classified  as 

'01.    34-  2  prayer,  whereby  ('•  saves  sinners. 

My.     4-13  woman  has  put  into  C'  and  medicine. 

40-lt  *  C"  became  divicled  into 

150-30  wisdom  you  manifest  causes  C' 

151-  3  attacks  of  a  portion  of  C"  : 

339-12  .Mong  the  lines  of  progressive  C", 

christened 

Mis.  121-22  f  by  .lohn  the  Baptist, 

In.    17-11  that  its  vileness  may  be  f  purity. 

Put.     8-20  these  lambs  my  prayers  had  c\ 

christening 

.\tis.  320-28  Love,  to-day  c'  religion  undetiled, 

Christ-healing 

.Mis.    29-10  C'  was  practised  even  before 

Pul.    69-27  *  demon.strating  the  C." 

Peo.     3-12  that  Christianity  and  C-  are 

.\fy.    23-26  *  with  its  .   .   .  accompaniment,  the  C', 
Christian  i.src  n/.<o  Christian's) 
advancing 

'02.    11-21  it  is  thine,  advancing  C', 
afced 

.\fis.  226-  4  unbiased  youth  and  the  aged  C" 
any 

'03.    14-11  only  .  .   .  success  possible  for  any  C" 
armor  of  a 

'Oi.    19-13  Meekness  is  the  armor  of  a  C-, 


131 


Christian 


Christian 
believes 

'OZ.    12-  2    C-  believes  that  Christ  is  come 
best 

'02.    11-28    the  best  C"  on  earth, 
consecrated 
.Mis.  318-22    a  devout,  consecrated  C\ 
Ret.    47-25    Bible  scholar  and  a  consecrated  C'. 
bero,  and 

Mis.  166-  5    philanthropist,  hero,  and  C' . 
impels  the 

My.     9-  8    *  impels  the  C"  to  turn 
Jew  and 

'02.    11-29    while  to-day  Jew  and  C'  can  unite 
mission  of  a 

Pul.    73-13    *  mission  of  a  C\  to  do  good 
quickening  the 

yo.    4.;-16    *  and  quickening  the  C." 
the  word 

'01.    12-10    the  word  C'  was  anciently 
true 
Mis.    68-  1    *  A  true  C-  would  protest 

281-16    *  cost  of  becoming  a  true  C"." 
281-18    *  of  not  becoming  a  true  C\" 
'01.    31-  7    Every  true  C'  in  the  near  future 
My.    28-14    *  qualities  which  mark  the  true  C\ 
venerable 

Mis.  22.5-17    he  said  to  this  venerable  C'  : 
who  believes 

'02.    12-10    The  C"  who  believes  in  the 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 

Rud. 

Peo. 


.\  C-,  or  a  Christian  .Scientist, 

the  C'  will,  must,  attain  it  ; 

C"  asleep,  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 

not  lifted  ourselves  to  <>c,  .   .   .  a  C'. 

my  endeavor,  to  be  a  C\ 

C-  saith,  "Christ  .   .   .  died  for  me, 

not  a  C',  in  the  highest  sense, 

make  a  C'  oidy  in  theory, 

I  know  that  no  C'  can  or 

The  C",  .   .   .  strives  for  the  spiritual ; 

the  C"  has  no  part  in  it. 

how  one  can  be  a  C"  and  yet 


39-28 

86-  4 

108-  2 

234-  9 

28-29 

62-  3 

9-  3 

2-16 

My.  151-  6 

160-  1 

160-30 

228-  9 

Christian  (adj 
basis 

Man.    SO-  2    on  a  strictly  C"  basis, 
brotherhood 

bonds  of  C"  brotherhood. 


My.  339-  3 
canon 

My.  199-12 
centuries 

My.  112-  5 
character 

.My.  332-31 
characters 

.Mis.  357-23 
charity 
My.  149-22 
175-24 
church 

Pul.    22-11 

churches 

Pul.    22-  3 

Pan.    13-13 

My.    18-21 

89-18 

clergymen 

'01.    31-24 
compact 
Mis.    91-10 


C-  canon  pertaining  to  the  hour. 

Master  in  the  early  C"  centuries 

■*  honorable  record  and  C-  character 

whose  C'  characters  and  lives 

to  demonstrate  C'  charity, 
fraternity,  and  C'  charity. 

every  C"  church  in  our  land, 

C"  churches  have  one  bond 

Love  all  C'  churches 

Love  all  C'  churches 

*  all  other  of  the  C'  churches, 

distinguished  C'  clergymen, 


The  real  C'  compact  is  love 
demonstration 

Mis.  l.it>-is    the  daily  C-  demonstration 
denominations 
Mis.    21-13    trend  of  other  C'  denominations 
*  by  other  C"  denominations, 


My.  V-  9 
Discoverer 

My.  302-19 
education 

My.  230-24 
endeavors 

.Man.    60-19 


C-  Discoverer,  Founder,  and  Leader. 
C'  education  of  the  dear  children. 


daily  C"  endeavors  for  the  living 
endeavor  society 

Pul.    21-12    Let  this  be  our  C"  endeavor  society, 
era 

(see  era) 
example 

Ret.    26-  4    C"  example  on  the  cross. 
My.    52-  6    *  her  C  example,  as  well  as 


faith 

Ret 

Pul 
'02 


6-  5  *  living  illustration  of  C'  faith. 

51-  2  *  Neither  does  the  C"  faith 

6-20  All  C'  faith,  hope,  and  prayer, 
fellowship 

Man.    51-  7  Violation  of  C'  Fellowship. 

51-10  does  not  live  in  €•  fellowship  with 


Christian 


132 


Christianity 


Christian  (adj.) 
fellowship 

Alan.    74-20  an  attitude  of  C'  fellowship. 

Ret.    15-20  we  parted  in  C'  fellowship, 
folk 

Pul.    52-  5  *  pity  some  of  our  practical  C"  folk 

My.    58-  1  *  pity  some  of  our  practical  C"  folk 

Mis.  370-26    true  fold  for  C-  healers, 
'01.     9-9    made  seers  of  men,  and  C"  healers. 
healing 

{see  healing) 
hero 
Mis.    85-  2    battle-worn  and  wearv  C'  hero, 

'01.    30-26    heart  of  the  unselfed  C'  hero. 
Hea.     2-14    And  still  another  C'  hero, 
history 

Ret.    45-  8    earliest  periods  in  C'  history. 
idea 

'02.    12-  9    Jew  unites  with  the  C'  idea  that 
lady 

My.  320-  9    *  high  regard  for  you  as  a  C'  lady, 
life 

'01.    28-  9    none  lived  a  more  devout  C'  life 
My.  200-17    What  holds  us  to  the  C'  life  is  the 
lives 

My.  213-11    to  live  pure  and  C'  lives, 
love 

My.  362-23    *  bonds  of  C'  love  and  fellowship, 
manner 

Alan.    97-16    to  correct  in  a  C"  manner 
metaphysics 
Alis.  205-21    termed  in  C'  metaphysics  the  ideal 
365-26    C'  metaphysics  is  hampered  by 
No.    11-  8    my  system  of  C"  metaphysics 
Aly.    41-  4    *  the  law  of  C"  metaphysics, 
motives 

Alan.    50-17    shall  from  C'  motives  make 
name 
Alis.     x-18    C"  name,  Mary  Morse  Baker. 
Man.  Ill-  6    sign  her  own  C"  name, 
names 

Alan.  111-3    one  of  the  C'  names 
people 
Pul.    50-17    *  number  of  C"  people, 
Aly.    60-10    *  C-  (?)  people  at  that  time. 
practice 

Ret.    54-20    whose  C'  practice  is  far  in  advance 
'01.    11-19    enough  for  C"  practice. 
religion 
Pan.     6-22    the  C'  religion  has  at  least 
Aly.  220-18    establishment  of  C'  religion 
sacraments 

Alis.  345-26    purpose  of  C"  sacraments. 
Science 

(see  Science) 
Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 
Scientist's 

{see  Scientist's) 
Scientists 

{see  Scientists) 
Scientists' 

(see  Scientists') 
sense 

Pan.     3-  2    the  C'  sense  of  religion. 
sentiments 

My.  316-19    freedom  of  C"  sentiments, 
service 

My.    36-11     *  to  a  holy  C"  service 
spirit 

Alan.    77-26    in  a  C'  spirit  and  manner, 
standard 

Un.    38-27    the  C'  standard  of  Life, 
standpoint 

AV).    12-  2    a  purely  C'  standpoint. 
state 

Mis.  229-25    calm,  C'  state  of  mind  is  a 
students 

{see  students) 
success 

Alis.  120-14    C"  success  is  under  arms, 
system 

Aly.  244-31    success  of  this  C'  system 
Theism 

Alis.    13-13    chapter  sub-title 
tongue 

'01.    28-12    into  almost  every  C'  tongue, 
uni  ty 

A/(/.  200-11     The  chain  of  C'  unity, 
warfare 
Alis.    40-26    In  this  C'  warfare  the  student 

281-19    whatever  ...  is  hard  in  the  <7"  warfare 
Ret.    44-23    danger  to  its  .   .   .  in  C'  warfare. 
woman 
Aly.  315-  7    *  a  pure  and  C'  woman, 


Christian  (adj.) 

themselves  to  this  C-  work. 
another  department  of  C'  work, 

*  What  a  change  in  the  C"  world  1 

rumor  that  ...  a  part  of  C"  worship 
Surely  this  is  no  C'  worship  I 

*  an  era  of  C'  worship  founded  on 

fidehty,  faith,  and  C'  zeal 

That  C.  S.  is  C", 

*  "is  neither  C'  nor  science !" 

*  not  C-  to  believe  they  are 
on  a  C',  mental,  scientific  basis; 
deliberations  were,  as  usual,  C", 
C',  because  it  is  compassionate, 

*  certain  C"  and  scientific  laws, 

*  aU  these  ideas  are  C\ 
are  "C'"  and  "Science." 
Mosaic,  the  C\  and  the 
neither  C'  nor  Science. 
C",  civil,  and  edticational  means, 
This  C"  educational  system 
the  C"  traveller's  resting-place. 

Christianity  (see  also  Christianity's) 
adorns 

Aly.  285-  9    Whatever  adorns  C'  crowns  the 
advance 

Aiis.    50-27    advance  C"  a  hundredfold. 
age  and 

'01.    16-24    to  handle  with  garrulity  age  and  C"  I 
altitude  of 

Pan.    12-12    altitude  of  C"  openeth,  ...  a  door 
and  materialism 

Aly.  221-  3    distance  between  C"  and  materialism 
and  Science 

Pul.    56-16    *  Welding  C"  and  Science, 

Aly.  179-25    C'  and  Science,  being  contingent  on 
and  spiritualism 

Hea.     5-11    *  "between  C"  and  spiritualism. 


Alis. 

5-  7 

242-15 

world 

Aly. 

60-11 

worship 

Alis. 

34.^29 

Un. 

15-28 

Aly. 

47-26 

zeal 

Aly. 

187-  1 

Alis. 

22-22 

30-23 

68-11 

269-16 

350-13 

Ret. 

2.5-10 

Pul. 

69-22 

80-30 

No. 

10-  7 

Pan. 

7-15 

'02. 

11-12 

Aly. 

216-  6 

245-  5 

257-29 

antithesis  of 

Pul.      6-  3 
Peo.      8-12 
apostolic 

Alis.  245-26 

as  taught 

Pan.     8-14 

'00.     4-17 

authority  In 

'01.    25-20 

beginning  of 

Pul.    52-19 
bringing 

Alis.  344-30 

Christ's 

Alis.  241-  5 

Aly.  179-21 

220-18 


continue  till  the  antithesis  of  C", 
not  more  the  antithesis  of  C'  than 

and  rejects  apostolic  C', 

C\  as  taught  and  demonstrated 
C'  as  taught  by  our  great  Master  ; 

What,  ...  is  our  authority  in  C"  for 

*  At  the  beginning  of  C'  it  was  taught 

bringing  C'  for  the  first  time 


Christ's  C'  casts  out  sickness 
Christ's  C"  as  the  perfect  ideal. 
Christian  religion —  Christ's  C'. 
contemporary  of 

Mis.    22-  8    what,  but  the  contemporary  of  C', 
crown  of 

Alis.  252-18    C.  S.  is  .   .   .  the  crown  of  C'. 
crowns 

Mis.  124-27    crowned  and  still  crowns  C-  : 
demanded 

Alis.  374-  8    demanded  C"  in  life  and  religion. 
demonstrated 

i\/.(/.  34.S-25    demonstrated  C"  and  proved 
demonstration  of 
Mis.  149-21    refreshing  demonstration  of  C", 
Pan.     9-21    demonstration  of  C'  blesses  aU 
demonstrator  of 

'01.    26-  4    demonstrator  of  C"  is  the  Master, 
divine  Principle  of 
Alis.    30-  1    understand  the  divine  Principle  of  C' 

'02.     &-  2    elucidates  C-,  illustrates  God, 
ends  of 

these  are  the  ends  of  C". 


No.    12-20 
entered 

Alis.  373-21 
equity  of 

Aly.  181-20 
essential  to 
Alis.    51-1 
ethics  and 

Aly.  12!>-  5    spirit  of  humanity,  ethics,  and  C 
Founder  of 

*  by  the  Founder  of  C' 
The  Founder  of  C'  said  : 


C"  entered  into  synagogues, 

universal  equity  of  C". 

change  of  heart  is  essential  to  C', 


Pul.    ,53-  2 
My.  279-  3 
genius  of 

Jlea.     2- 


2    genius  of  C"  is  works  more  than 


Christianity 


133 


Christianity 


Christianity 

genu  in  i> 

'w.,'.    18-27    ended  in  the  downfall  of  genuine  C-, 
given  to 

/'///.  vii-16    impetus  thereby  given  to  C'  ; 
godliness  or 

'ill.    :t4-26    Godliness  or  C"  is  a  human  necessity  : 
grandeur  of 

Pan.    12-  9    chapter  sub-title 
bas  nitlistood 

Rit.    45-24    C'  has  withstood  less  the 
heuiiug 

Mil.  ISO-  7    healing  C-  which  applies  to  all 
heart  of 

Mis.    2b-  5    it  is  the  heart  of  C", 
bea  ven-c  rowned 

Mis.  328-  7    the  mountain  is  heaven-crowned  C', 
higher 
Mis.  162-  5    advent  of  a  higher  C". 
Hia.      8-  8    results  of  this  higher  C', 
higher  sense  of 

Mis.  1U5-30    have  given  me  a  higher  sense  of  C' . 
history  of 

Pco.    13-25    ♦  "Since  ever  the  history  of  C' 
hope  of 

Mis.  24G-31    advancing  faith  and  hope  of  C-, 
Ideui  of 

My.    40-25    *  has  presented  .   .   .  the  ideal  of  C\ 
Infant 

Mis.    1.5-20    developed  into  an  infant  C'  : 
is  Christiiltc 

Mis.    2.5-1'J    C-  is  Christlike  only  as  it 
is  consistent 

'01.     ft-l'.i    its  consequent  C"  is  consistent  with 
Is  divine  Si-icnce 

'01.     4-15    and  C'  is  divine  Science, 
Is  fit  only 
Mis.  345-14    *  "C"  is  fit  only  for  women  and 
Pvo.    i:5-23    *  "C"  is  fit  only  for  women  and 
Is  the  summons 

My.  148-2.S    C-  is  the  summons  of  divine  Love 
Justice  and 

Mis.  134-  6    as  characterize  justice  and  C\ 
letter  of 

My.  246-15    teaching  and  letter  of  C' 
life  of 

Mis.  19&-30    outflowing  life  of  C-, 
lost 

Hea.     3-11    It  lost  C'  and  the  power  to  heal ; 
lower  order  of 

Pfo.    13-  4    have  a  lower  order  of  C'  than  he  who 
manifestations  of 

Rtt.    65-23    practical  manifestations  of  C' 
means  of 

Mis.  269-23    is  the  proper  means  of  C', 
model  of 

Ret.    22-  9    Jeaus  as  the  model  of  C-, 
morals  and 

Mis.  2,S3-20    as  well  as  its  morals  and  C'. 
nature  of 

My.  179-19    nature  of  C-,  as  depicted  in 
new-old 

My.  301-  3    C.  S.  is  the  new-old  C', 
no 

'01.     4-16    else  there  is  no  Science  and  no  C". 
of  Christ 

My.    37-12     *  rule  of  the  C-  of  Christ 
179-31    ethics,  and  C-  of  Christ 
one 

Pan.      1-19    acknowledge  one  God  and  one  C". 
paragons  of 

Mis.  316-28    would  be  on  earth  paragons  of  C-, 
|)erfect 

Mis.     1-  9    ordeal  of  a  perfect  C\ 
pioneers  of 

My.  l(M-H)    on  the  pioneers  of  C" 
possibilities  of 

Mis.    30-  7    all  the  possibilities  of  C- 
power  of 
Mis.  193-26    spirit  and  power  of  C\ 
193-29    power  of  C    to  heal  ; 
A'o.    44-  7    i)ower  of  C"  to  heal. 
My.  2.39-10    redemptive  power  of  C" 
practical 
Mis.  232-10    a  more  perfect  and  practical  C- 
My.  362-25    *  thus  demonstrating  practical  C". 
practice  of 

My.  2.59-  6    rules,  and  practice  of  C- 
practising 

Mis.     .5-10    scientific  method  of  practising  C*. 
precedents  of 

.Vo.    35-2    how  poor  the  precedents  of  CI 
present 

My.  3.i9-21    rejoice  in  their  present  C' 
primitive 
Mis.  192-24    as  primitive  C'  confirms. 


Christianity 

primitive 

Man.    17-12    should  reinstate  primitive  C 
Pul.    69-16    *  return  to  the  ideas  of  primitive  C'. 
Peo.     5-10    ideals  of  primitive  C"  are  nigh, 
My.    46-12    should  reiii.siale  primitive  C' 
111-16    C.  S.  maintains  primitive  C  , 
245-20    doing  the  works  of  primitive  C-, 
Principle  of 
Mis.    16-  9    The  Principle  of  C-  is  infinite  : 
144-30    life-giving  Principle  of  C', 
privilege  of 

11(0.     3-  3    The  primitive  privilege  of  C-  waa 
professed 

Mis.  247-  8    I  have  professed  C"  a  half-century  ; 
progress  and 

Hea.      7-24    so  important  to  progress  and  C'. 
progress  of 

\o.    32-  2    retarded  the  progress  of  C' 
proof  of 

Ilea.     2-23    and  gave  this  proof  of  C' 
pure 
Mis.  270-16    Gain  a  pure  C'  ; 
Peo.     5-25    a  Truth-filled  mind  makes  a  pure  C" 
My.  1.52-12    restoration  of  pure  C' 
purity  of 

My.  178-  5    invincible  process  and  puritv  of  C' 
quintessence  of 

Mis.  336-23    C.  S the  quintessence  of  C", 

realism  of 

Mis.  374-  2    Immanuel  and  the  realism  of  C', 
reality  of 

Mis.  251-15    rights  and  radiant  reality  of  C', 
records  of 

My.  184-21    on  the  glowing  records  of  C\ 
reign  of 

Mis.  345-17    *  "Ever  since  the  reign  of  C'  began 
reinstated 

My.    46-17    *  requirement  of  a  reinstated  C\ 
requires 

Ilea.     3-  1    Such  C'  requires  neither  hygiene  nor 
reveals  God 

Rel.    65-30    C'  reveals  God  as  ever-present  Truth 
Science  and 

Pen.     2-  9    unites  Science  and  C\ 
Science  In 

My.  127-  2    upward  to  Science  in  C', 
Science  of 

isee  Science) 
scien  title 
Pan.     8-13    chapter  sub-title 

9-15    attainment  of  scientific  C' 
'02.     8-21    Scientific  C"  works  out  the  rule  of 
solid 

My.  301-  8    leaving  a  solid  C'  at  the  bottom 
specific 

'01.      6-15    Is  this  pure,  specific  C? 
spirit  of 

My.  246-16    spirit  of  C  ,  dwelling  forever  In 
spiritual 

[see  spiritual) 
standard  of 

'01.    34-10    look  for  the  standard  of  C- 
support  the 

Ao.    15-12    to  support  the  C'  that  heals  the  sick 
system  of 

'01.    ;i4-13    and  a  new  system  of  C', 
Teacher  of 

My.  338-26    great  Teacher  of  C-, 
tendency  of 

I'n.    31-  7    tendency  of  C'  is  to  spiritualize 
their 

My.  107-  1    as  a  token  of  their  C-. 
theism  In 

Pan.     6-21    if  .   .   .  what  be<'omes  of  theism  in  C? 
this 

'00.     4-20    Principle  and  rules  of  this  C- 
to  elucidate 

'02.    16-25    fail  to  elucidate  C"  : 
true 
Mis.  n.3-24    evil  can  be  resisted  by  true  C-. 
Xn.    12-14    stimulated  true  C'  in  all  ai^e.-^. 
My.    91-14    *  no  insignificant  element  in  true  C". 
turned  men 

Mis.  .34.5-31    C'  turned  men  away  from  the 
unbiased 

.Mis.  235-24    €•  unbiased  by  the  superstitions 
understanding  of 

My.    51-15    *  to  the  higher  understanding  of  C\ 
vital 

'01.    30-  4    the  object  of  vital  C'  is 

32-  6    lover  and  student  of  vital  C\ 
vital  spark  of 

Mis.  132-29    is  a  vital  spark  of  C-. 
watchword  of 

Xo.    44-27    must  be  the  watchword  of  C\ 


Christianity 


134 


Christian  Scientists' 


Christianity 

ways  of 

Rud.    17-15 
wbicb  heals 

My.  300-23 
will  give  to 

PuL    22-14 


ways  of  C'  have  not  changed, 
teach  the  C'  which  heals, 


Christ  will  give  to  C"  his 

womanhood  and 

My.  330-11  *  whose  womanhood  and  C" 
womanhood  of 

Mis.    16-  7  n:ianhood  or  womanhood  of  C', 
work  of 

My.    30-26  *  by  evangelists  for  the  work  of  C\ 
would  commingle 

'00.     4-  6  precedent  that  would  commingle  C', 
writes 

My.  194-  1  only  that  which  C"  writes 

Mis.    16-23  C'  is  a  divine  Science. 

23-  6  C"  answers  this  question. 

29-25  will  neither  flavor  C'  nor 

29-29  they  are  the  signs  following  C', 

107-  4  C"  is  not  superfluous. 

111-21  The  C-  that  is  merely  of  sects, 

193-20  supplying  the  word  Science  to  C', 

242-11  if  I  should  accept  his  bid  on  C", 

253-  2  C-  is  not  merely  a  gift, 

307-16  inquiry  of  mankind  as  to  C" 

345-19  *  €■  must  be  a  divine  reality." 

357-11  Without  .   .   .  C'  has  no  central  emblem, 

Un.    15-28  In  C'  man  bows  to  the  infinite 

Pul.     6-  8  unites  Science  to  C". 

Pan.     8-17  C-  then  had  one  God  and  one  law, 

8-21  C\  as  he  taught  and  demonstrated 

9-6  in  C"  they  signify 

13-  5  C"  be  demonstrated  according  to 
'01.     2-  1  C-  is  now  what  Christ  Jesus  taught 

2-18  C'  is  ever  storming  sin 

Hca.    11-27  C"  of  metaphysical  healing, 

14-  6  What  has  .   .   .  physics  done  for  C" 
Pco.     3-11  C'  and  Christ-healing  are 

13-28  *  C'  must  be  a  divine  reality." 

My.     4-18  of  both  medical  faculty  and  C", 

40-16  *  C"  may  more  widely  reassert  its 

107-  2  Has  C"  improved  upon  its 

148-24  C'  is  not  alone  a  gift,  but 

214—  8  C'  is  again  demonstrating  the  Life 

219-20  since  C'  must  be  predicated  of 

221-24  All  issues  of  morahty,  of  C', 

239-  4  relegates  C'  to  its  primitive  proof, 

267-  2  C-  is  fully  demonstrated  to  be 

279-  8  C-  is  the  chain  of  scientific 

Christianity's 

Mis.  373-19  a  sketch  of  C"  state, 

Christianization 

Mis.    15-  9  C'  —  of  thought  and  desire, 

'02.     6-15  C-  of  mortals,  whereby 

Christianized 

Mis.  209-20  can  only  be  C'  through  Mind  ; 

Christianly 

Mis.  259-24  physically,  morally,  and  C', 

Pul.      2-27  do  this  C'  scientific  work? 

'02.      7-20  proposition  can  be  C-  entertained. 

My.  105-  4  defined  C"  and  demonstrated 

Christian's 

Mis.    23-15  matter  is  not  the  C'  God, 

123-16  The  C'  God  is  neither, 

155-11  valiant  in  the  C"  warfare. 

Christians 

Mis.    29-30  C-,  like  students  in  mathematics, 

82-  9  Such  C"  as  John  cognize  the 

135-  1  C-,  and  all  trite  Scientists, 

193-23  O"  are  properly  called  Scientists 

200-20  C-  to-day  should  be  able  to  say, 

333-31  ancient  or  moilern  C\  instructed  in 

34J5-23  slanderers  affirmed  that  C'  took 

34,5-26  C"  met  in  midnight  feasts 

383-15  and  in  the  hearts  of  C'. 

Man.    30-  3  exemplary  C-  and  good  English 

38-  2  known  to  them  to  be  C', 

Un.     .5-22  between  C'.  .S.  students  and  C' 

14-12  C'  are  commanded  to  (jrow  in  arace. 

26-19  Many  ordinary  C'  protest  against 

43-18  I  urge  C"  to  have  more  faith  hi 

48-  6  I  believe  more  in  Him  than  do  most  C', 

Pul.      9-23  C'  rejoice  in  secret, 

Rud.     2-  5  among  Trinitarian  C'  the  word 

No.    41-  1  cha[)ter  sub-title 

42-  1  *  C-  more  and  more  learn  their  duty 

'01.      7-23  all  C-  now  claim  to  believe 

18-30  C-  and  clergymen  pray  for  sinners  ; 

30-  3  since  ever  the  primitive  C", 

32-  7  Why  I  loved  C"  of  the  old  sort  was 

32-27  if  tliose  venerable  C-  were  here 


Christians 

'02.     8-  8  are  neither  C"  nor  Scientists. 

Ilea.     7-27  duty  and  ability  of  C'  to  heal 

8-25  If  we  work  to  become  C" 

Po.    25-18  Aye,  the  C'  who  wind 

My.    91-  3  *  were  already  nominal  C', 

95-28  *  days  of  the  primitive  C", 

106-32  the  C"  in  the  first  century 

146-  3  understood  by  all  C" 

151-13  this  denomination  of  C' 

162-22  in  them  C'  may  worship  God, 

162-23  not  that  C'  may  worship  church 

179-17  C"  and  Christian  Scientists  know 

190-13  C'  who  accept  our  Master 

219-18  I  would  not  charge  C'  with 

292-13  "Why  did  C'  of  every  sect 

299-17  Do  C\  who  believe  in  sin, 

Christian  Science 

(see  Science) 

Christian  Science  and  Spiritualism 

Pul.    38-11    "C-  S-  and  S'." 

Christian  Science  and  the  Bible 

My.  323-  4    *  entitled  'C-  S"  and  the  B," 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors 

{see  Board  of  Directors) 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Education 

{see  Board  of  Education) 

Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship 

{see  Board  of  Lectureship) 

Christian  Science  Church 

{see  Church) 

Christian  Science  Hall 

My.  14,5-  5    the  plan  for  C"  5"   IP 

Christian  Science  Hymnal 

{see  Hymnal) 

Christidn  Science  Journal,  The 

(see  JoHvitnl) 

Christian  Science  Monitor^  The 

(see  Monitor) 

Christian  Science  Platform 

Man.    86-19    and  from  the  C-  S"  P-. 

Christian  Science  Practice 

Pul.    38-14     "C-  S-  P\" 

Christian  Science  Publishing  Society,  The 

(see  Publishing  Society) 

Christian  Science  Quarterly 

(see  Quarterly) 

Christian  Science  Quarterly  Lessons 

Man.    63-  7    may  be  found  in  the  C'  S'  Q-  L\ 

Christian  Science  Reading  Room 

My.  236-10    for  your  name,  C'  i>-  R-  R\ 

Christian  Science  Sentinel 

(sec  Srtitinel) 

Christian  Science  Society 

Bronx 

My.  363-  8    *  signature 
Flushing,  L.  I. 

My.  363-  9    *  signature 

Christian  Science  versus  Pantheism 

p.  13 

My.    18-25    (C-  S'  V  P-,  p.  13.) 

Christian  Scientist 

(see  Scientist) 

Christian  Scientist  Association 

Mis.  116-  7    chapter  sub-title 

271-23    Publishing  Committee  of  the  C"  S'  A' 
278-30    membership  in  the  C"  S"  .4-. 
3S2-24    organized  the  first  C'  S'  A', 
Alan.    17-  8    At  a  meeting  of  the  C'  S'  A', 
Ret.    43-21     The  first  C'  S'  A- 

43-24    At  a  meeting  of  the  C'  S'  A', 
45-17    action  of  the  C'  i>-  A- 
52-14    delegations  from  the  C'  S'  A' 
52-19    official  organ  of  the  C'  S'  A' 
Pul.    37-26    *  The  first  C"  6'-  A'  was  organized 

67-25    *  first  C'  ^>-  A'  was  organized  by 
My.  182-12    formed  a  C'  S'  A'  in  Chicago. 
363-19    chapter  sub-title 
36.3-21     Mv  aildress  before  the  C"  .S-  A' 
(sec  also   National   Christian   Scientist  Associa- 
tion) 
Christian  Scientist's 

{see  Scientist's) 

Christian  Scientists 

(.'see  Scientists) 

Christian  Scientists' 
(sec  Scientists') 


Christian  Scientists'  Association    135 


Christ's 


Christian  Scientists'  Association 

Mis.  135-26  To  the  Members  of  the  C'  S'  A' 

Christ-idea 

Alls.    81-U  C-  mingled  uilh  the  teachings 

260-  1  intelliBent  C-  illustrated  by 

Chr.    53-  9  The  C'-,  God  anoints 

Pul.    14-19  flood  to  drown  the  C- 7 
Christ-image 

Mis.     8-18  dethrones  the  C"  that  you 
Christ  Jesus  (see  also  Christ  Jesus') 

Mis.    70-16  C"  J'  lived  and  reappeared. 

77-21  adopting  all  this  vast  idea  of  C"  J", 

lSS-14  them  which  are  in  C'  J\ —  Rom.  8;  1. 

197-21  was  also  in  C-  J."—  Phil.  2 ;  5. 

201-18  Spirit  of  Mfe  in  C'  J—  Rom.  8;  2. 

255-11  Mind  which  was  in  C'  J'. 

321-15  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8:  2. 

326-  2  Spirit  of  life  in  C   J—  Rom.  8;  2. 

Man.    15-16  unity  with  God  liirouph  C'  J- 

16-10  which  was  also  in  C'  J'  ; 

41-  1  C"  J'  the  Ensaniple. 

41-  4  irreverent  reference  to  C'  J'  is 

Ret.    70-10  the  Messianic  mission  of  C"  J'  ; 

76-18  was  also  in  C'  J,"—  Phil.  2;  5. 

Un.     2-25  stature  of  manhood  in  C"  J', 

4-19  was  also  in  C   ./•,"— P/i//.  2;  5. 

43-26  grasped  by]  C"  J\"—  Phil.  3;  12. 

60-  2  C"  J-  came  to  save  men, 

Pul.    75-  4  that  Mind  which  was  in  C"  J\ 

Pan.     8-12  infringe  the  sacredness  of  one  C'  J- 

'00.     4-  7  the  righteous  Galilean,  C'  J\ 

6-  8  calling  of  God  in  C-  J"—  Phil.  3;  14. 

'01.     2-  1  what  C'  J'  taught  and  demonstrated 

9-  1  the  spiritual  and  material  C'  J', 

9-10  ••Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J,"—  Rom.  8;  2. 

9-14  C"  J'  possessed  it,  practised  it, 

10-13  but  the  C-  J-  represented  both 

10-20  salvation  comes  through  .  .  .  C'  J'. 

11-  5  the  divine  nature  of  C'  J' 

25-17  C-  J\  denounced  all  such 

28-25  C'  J\  who  was  not  popular 

28-28  is  not  a  student  of  C-  J\ 

'02.      7-24  C- J-  saith,    'A  new  — Jo/?n  13;  34. 

8-  9  The  new  commandment  of  C'  J' 

8-16  life  of  C-  J-,  his  words 

8-26  C'  J'  reckoned  rnan  in  Science, 

9-12  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J—  Rom.  8;  2. 

Hea.     3-18  C"  J'  was  an  honorary  title  ; 

My.    24-  2  *  truth  which  C'  J-  revealed 

41-23  *  Spirit  of  life  in  C'  J."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

103-13  stature  of  man  in  C"  J- 

113-12  ihem  which  are  in  C"  J\—  Rom.  8;  1. 

113-13  Spirit  of  life  in  C-  J—  Rom.  8:  2. 

129-32  tetwhings  and  example  of  C'  J\ 

139-  6  founded  upon  the  rock,  C'  J\ 

161-  1  C-  J-  paid  our  debt 

161-  9  Hence  these  words  of  C"  J'  : 

205-  2  them  which  are  in  C'  J,—  Rom.  8:  1. 

219-20  what  C"  J-  taught  and  did  ; 

221-12  great  and  good  as  C'  J'. 

229-17  according  to  this  saying  of  C"  J'  : 

247-  7  are  according  to  C'  J'  ; 

254-28  are  according  to  C'  J-  ; 

260-17  The  basis  ...  is  the  rock,  C"  J-  ; 

272-  6  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8:  2. 

29.3-29  Spirit  of  life  in  C"  J—  Rom.  8:  2. 

318-26  *  was  such  a  man  as  C"  J-''" 

339-  6  supreme,  infinite,  and  one  C'  J'. 

347-  1  revealed  in  a  degree  through  C-  J- 

Christ-Jesus 

.Mi.s.  Ii;i-13  that  made  him  the  C", 

Christ  Jesus' 

Mis.    74-13  C"  J-  sense  of  matter  was 

Xo.    .34-27  vital  currents  of  C'  J'  life, 

'01.    is-ii  of  questioning  C'  J'  healing, 

Christlllce 

Mis.    16-  8  to  l)ecome  wholly  C\ 

25-19  f'hristianity  is  C'  onlv  as  it 

193-29  this  is  C\  and  includes 

373-28  promise  that  the  C'  shall 

Ret.    78-15  whollv  C'  and  spiritual. 

95-12  *  comforters    ...  Of  C"  touch. 

Pul.    21-19  only  that  which  is  C', 

'01.    27-25  purely  spiritual,  C" 

My.  148-29  sumnions  .   .   .  for  man  to  be  C* 

149-  7  must  be  C\  or  C.  S. 

220-26  religion,  which  .   .   .  cannot  be  C' 

Christlilceness 

Mis.  162-26  demoralizing  his  motives  and  C", 

245-25  in  the  direction  of  C", 

313-  8  May  the  C'  it  reflects 

357-  8  These  long  for  the  C-  that 

'02.     9-17  leaves  the  minor  .  .  .  and  abides  in  C' 


Christliness 

Ret.    86-15    the  escutcheon  of  our  C' 

92-  7    unloose  the  latchets  of  his  C\ 

Christ-love 

Mis.  262-25    burdens  heavy  but  for  the  C' 
Christly 

Mis.  318-  8  who  are  less  lovable  or  C". 

359-  3  C'  method  of  teaching 

Rel.    48-28  whose  C'-  spirit  has  led  to  higher 

93-13  beat  spiritual  type  of  C' 

'01.    25-13  No  C"  axioms,  "practices,  or 

Aly.    46-23  *  more  sincere  and  C'  love 

364—  5  treat  this  mind  to  be  C\ 

Christ-majesty 

Po.    30-  9    With  thy  still  fathomless  C'. 

Christmas 

Mis.  l.V^-10    chapter  sub-title 

159-18    This  is  my  C'  storehouse. 
161-  1    chapter  sub-title 

161-   3      SU.NDAY    BEFORE    C' ,    1888. 

309-27  My  C'  poem  and  its  illustrations 

320-  3  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    67-21  Thanksgiving,  C\  New  Year, 

Chr.    53-23  Make  merriment  on  C"  eves, 

Pul.    37-17  *  said  a  gentleman  to  me  on  C'  eve, 

Po.  page  29  poem 

29-  1  Blest  C-  morn,  though  murky  clouds 

My.    31-  5  "Hlest  C"  morn  ;" 

121-16  gems  that  adorn  the  C"  ring 

122-16  another  C'  has  come  and  gone. 

256-  2  Hefore  the  C'  bells  shall  ring, 

256-  9  total  exemption  from  C'  gifts. 

256-16  chapter  suh-title 

256-17  Again  loved  C'  is  here, 

257-23  chapter  sub-title 

257-24  your  manifold  C"  memorials, 

257-26  my  C'  gift,  two  words  enwrapped, 

258-23  beautiful  are  the  C'  memories  of  him 

258-25  Vour  C'  gifts  are  hallowed  by 

259-  9  *  Loving,  grateful  C'  greetings 
259-13  dear  churcnes'  C'  telegrams 
259-14  most  pleasing  C"  presents, 
259-22  chapter  sub-title 

259-28    C"  respects  the  Christ  too  much  to 

260-  3    C'  would  make  matter  an  alien 

260-  9     In  C.  S..  C'  stands  for  the  real, 
260-17    basis  of  C'  is  the  rock,  Christ  Jesus  ; 
260-22    basis  of  C'  is  love  loving  its 

260-24    true  spirit  of  C'  elevates 

261-  1    chapter  sub-title 

261-  3    cheer  the  children's  C" 
261-22    chapter  sub-title 

261-23  C"  involves  an  open  secret, 

262-  6  C"  commemorates  the  birth  of  a 
262-12  I  celebrate  C"  with  my  soul, 
262-20  C"  to  me  is  the  reminder  of  God'8 
262-24  ritual  of  our  common  C" 

262-27     I  love  to  observe  C'  in  quietude, 

263-  3    chapter  sub-title 

263—  6    Mother  wishes  you  all  a  happy  C', 

Christmas,  1900 

My.  256-16    chapter  sub-title 

Christmas-tide  and  Christmastide 

Mis.  369-  6    chapter  sub-title 
My.  257-17    To  this  auspicious  C\ 

Christmas-tree 

My.  2.i7-  1    grten  branches  of  the  C'. 

Christ-principie 

My.  149-  9    the  meekness  of  the  C'  ; 

Christ's 

command 

I  sec  command) 
healing 

(see  healing) 
Sermon 
Mis.    21-  4    with  C'  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
2,>-  9    C-  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
93-30    C-  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
Rud.    12-  4    practises  C'  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 
My.  180-  6    uttered  C"  Sermon  on  the  .Mount, 
229-22    ascent  of  C"  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 
teachings 

(see  teachings) 

Mis.    30-30  cleanse  our  lives  in  C"  righteousness  ; 

91-  4  to  organize  materially  C"  church. 

125-  9  Then  shall  he  drink  anew  C"  cup, 

199-12  distrrssrs  for  C"  sake.—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

241-  5  C"  Christianity  casts  out  sickness 

273-14  one  grand  family  of  C-  followers. 

302-19  working  faithfully  for  C"  cause 

30.3-18  and  imt)ibe  the  spirit  of  C'  Heatitudeg. 

320-  7  C'  appearing  in  a  fuller  sense 


Christ's 


136 


Church 


Chr. 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 


No. 


Christ's 

Alis.  330-10    to  the  springtide  of  C'  dear  love. 
358-15    C-  vestures  are  put  on  only  when 
362-  8    C'  logos  gives  sight  to  tliese  blind, 
373-15    clearly  delineates  C'  appearing 
C'  silent  healing,  heaven  heard, 
Eternal  swells  C'  music-tone, 
tenor  of  C'  teaching  and  example, 
so  C'  baptism  of  fire, 
aid  the  establishment  of  C'  kingdom 
I  exhort  them  to  accept  C-  promise, 
C  immortal  sense  of  Truth, 
Each  of  C-  little  ones  reflects 
He  that  touches  the  hem  of  C'  robe 
a  cup  of  cold  water  in  C'  name, 
have  slumbered  over  C-  commands, 
and  if  C'  power  to  heal  was  not 
And  because  C'  dear  demand, 
is  consistent  with  C-  hillside  sermon. 
Love  spans  the  dark  passage  .   .   .  with  C' 
..  „    better  way  than  C-  .   .   .  to  benefit  the  race? 
26-12    turns  away  from  C-  purely  spiritual 
26-14    to  preserve  C'  vesture  unrent  ; 
28-16    followed  exclusively  C'  teaching, 
34-  7    spiritual  obedience  to  C'  mode 
15-16    I  became  poor  for  C'  sake. 
33-  5    And  bless  me  with  C'  promised  rest  ; 
My.  147-24    already  dedicated  to  C'  service, 

150-20    clear,  radiant  reflection  of  C'  glory, 

if  these  kind  hearts  ...  do  this  in  C' 
C-  Christianity  as  the  perfect  ideal, 
infinite  uses  of  C'  creed, 
C-  "Blessed  are  ye"  —  Matt.  5;  11. 
Christian  religion— C"  Christianity. 
The  coming  of  C;  kingdom  on  earth 
257-13    C-  heavenly  origin  and  aim. 
257-21    should  bow  and  declare  C'  power, 
with  C-  all-conquering  love, 
in  commemoration  of  C"  coming. 
C-  plan  of  salvation  from  divorce. 
C.  S.  reinforces  C'  sayings 
to  health  in  C'  name. 


53-i3 
53-59 
65-21 
94-  9 
94-27 
43-20 
52-13 
4-14 
13-11 
14-17 
41-20 
43-  1 
Pan.  11-  30 
'01.  6-19 
10-22 
21-23 


'Oi 
Po. 


153- 

179-21 

18.3-  1 

191-13 

220-18 

225-17 


258-11 
262-26 
269-11 
279-  6 
300-17 

Christs 

Mis.  175-19    There  are  false  C'  that  would 

Christ  Science 

(sev  Science  under  sub-title  Christ) 

Christ-spirit 

Mis.    40-20    possess  sufficiently;  the  C" 
Ret.    85-12    bearing  on  their  pinions  .   .   .  the  Cv 
My.  26.5-  9    the  C'  will  cleanse  the  earth  of 

Christ-thought 

Mis.  178-31    new,  living,  impersonal  C" 
Chri.stu.s 

Chr.    53-21 

Christward 

Mis.    85-18 
My.  148-25 

chronic 

Mis.    29-22 

41-23 

54-18 
204-  6 
355-  7 

46-25 

10-18 


For  heaven's  C",  earthly  Eves, 

feeble  flutterings  of  mortals  C- 
Christianity  ...  is  a  growth  C' 

c  and  acute  diseases  that  had 
belief  of  c'  or  acute  disease, 
was  healed  of  a  c"  trouble 
sometimes  c\  but  oftener  acute, 
c  recovery  ebbing  and  flowing, 
in  c"  cases  of  recovery, 
c",  and  acute  diseases  that 

*  C-,  San  Francisco,  Cal. 

*  The  C-  states  : 

*  the  C-,  dated  September  25, 


Man. 
Pan. 
Chroniele 

Pul.    89-26 

My.  333-22 

333-30 

chronicles 

Mis.  292-  4    he    c  this  teaching, 

chronologically 

My.  349-  1    divine  Mind  was  first  c. 
Church  (see  also  Cliurcli's) 
Christian  Science 

Man.    18-16    reorganized,   .   .   .  the  C.  S.  C- 

*  order  of  service  in  the  C.  S.  C" 

*  C.  S.  C-  did  not  recruit  itself  from 

*  recognized  head  of  the  C.  S.  C". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  C.  S.  C'  has  a  membership  of 

*  Memorialized  by  a  C  S.  C' 


Pul. 


28-15 
30-  6 
37-13 
56-24 
70-27 
76-24 
Cleric  of  the 
Man.  36-26 
37-10 
52-  9 
52-17 


this 

Man. 


addressed  to  the  Clerk  of  the  C\ 
Clerk  of  the  C'  shall  .send 
Clerk  of  the  C'  shall  address  a 
Clerk  of  the  C'  shall  immediately 
78-17    through  the  Clerk  of  the  C", 
98-16    a  copy  to  the  Clerk  of  the  C\ 
109-17    to  the  Clerk  of  the  C\ 

18-20    were  elected  members  of  this  C", 


Church 
this 

Man.  26-  1 
27-  7 
28-16 
28-23 
28-25 
29-  4 
29-  9 
29-14 
34-18 
35-20 
36-19 
38-  6 
38-10 
38-19 
.38-22 
39-19 
40-11 
41-20 
42-  5 
42-15 
43-14 
43-22 
44-  9 
44-19 
44-24 

46-  2 
46-13 

47-  5 
47-25 

48-  7 
50-  8 
50-14 
51-12 
52-21 
52-25 

53-  8 
53-16 
53-18 

54-  5 
54-10 
54-20 
55-22 

56-  6 

57-  9 

58-  9 

59-  7 

65-  6 
65-10 
65-26 

66-  7 
66-17 
66-24 

67-  1 

67-  3 
67-11 
67-18 
67-22 

68-  2 
69-17 
72-  5 

76-  4 
76-17 
76-23 

77-  6 

78-  9 
79-21 
82-16 
85-  7 
85-12 
87-  2 
87-12 

92-  7 
92-23 

93-  4 
9.3-16 
97-19 

109-  5 

Mis.  121-12 

144-32 

16.5-  6 

245-23 

313-24 

Man.     18-  3 

18-  8 

l.S-19 

2.5-12 

33-  8 

37-12 

40-16 

41-15 

44-  6 

51-13 

52-19 


Treasurer  of  this  C' 
in  the  Manual  of  this  C" 
that  the  officers  of  this  C" 
shall  be  dismissed  from  this  C', 
duty  of  any  member  of  this  C", 
or  of  any  other  officer  in  this  C" 
a  member  of  this  C' 
five  suitable  members  of  this  C' 
This  C"  will  receive  a  member  of 
can  unite  with  this  C'  only  by 
can  apply  to  the  Clerk  of  this  C\ 
a  Director  of  tiiis  C", 
for  membership  in  this  C", 
been  members  of  this  C', 
may  be  received  into  this  C' 
not  again  be  received  into  this  C\ 
members  of  this  C"  should  daily 
duty  of  every  member  of  this  C' 
duty  of  every  member  of  this  C" 
menibers  of  this  C'  shall  neither 
member  of  this  C'  shall  not 
member  of  this  C'  shall  neither 
member  of  this  C"  shall  not 
which  are  the  organs  of  this  C'  ; 
Members  of  this  C"  shall  not  unite 
be  a  member  of  this  C' 
Members  of  this  C'  shall  hold 
If  a  member  of  this  C'  has 
members  of  this  C'  do  not 
member  of  this  C"  shall  not 
member  of  this  C"  shall  not  debate 
If  a  member  of  this  C'  shall 
regular  standing  with  this  C", 
If  a  member  of  this  C'  shall, 
advantageous  to  this  C" 
If  a  member  of  this  C' 
Members  of  this  C'  shall  not 
excommunicated  from  this  C". 
from  liis  or  her  office  in  this  C' 
member  of  a  branch  of  this  C' 

If  a  member  of  this  C", 

If  a  member  of  this  C"  is  found 
dropped  from  the  roll  of  this  C'. 
meeting  of  the  members  of  this  C' 
contiime  to  preach  for  this  C" 
duty  of  every  member  of  this  C', 
by  members  of  this  C", 
duty  of  the  officers  of  this  C", 

If  the  Clerk  of  this  C-  shall 

If  at  a  meeting  of  this  C" 

before  a  meeting  of  this  C', 

Members  of  this  C-  shall  not 

executive  bodies  of  this  C". 

for  admission  to  this  C", 

member  of  this  C"  shall  not 

Members  of  this  C'  who 

break  a  rule  of  this  C- 

member  of  this  C"  at  least  three 

appoint  a  proper  member  of  this  C" 

meml)er  of  this  C'  who  obeys  its 

used  for  the  benefit  of  this  C', 

three  members  of  this  C" 

real  estate  owned  by  this  C' 

Treasurer  of  this  C'  shall  submit 

Donations  from  this  C' 

Pastor  Emeritus  of  this  C", 

Members  of  this  C'  who  practise 

of  another  member  of  this  C" 

member  of  this  C'  shall  not 

nor  a  member  of  this  C" 

No  member  of  this  C'  shall 

that  each  member  of  this  C' 

who  are  members  of  this  C' 

This  C"  shall  maintain  a 

mail  to  the  Clerk  of  this  C' 

Mrs.  Eddy  or  members  of  this  C' 

to  unite  with  this  C". 

believed  to  be  the  seed  of  the  C". 

The  C\  more  than  any  other  institution, 

because  of  the  corruption  of  the  C". 

I  have  loved  the  C"  and  followed  it, 

chapter  sub-title 

charter  for  the  C"  was  obtained 

the  little  C'  went  steadily  on, 

students  and  members  of  her  former  C' 

the  aiHuial  meeting  of  the  C\ 

Rules,  and  discipline  of  the  C". 

neither  the  Clerk  nor  the  C'  shall 

To  be  Head  in  C". 

disqualifies  .   .   .  for  office  in  the  C' 

involves  schisms  in  our  C" 

withdraw  from  the  C-  or  be 

shall  dismiss  a  member  from  the  C'- 


Church 


137 


CHURCH 


Church 

Man.    55-14  and  forgiven  by  the  C' 

56-21  annual  meeting  of  the  C\ 

01-17  MUSIU  l.\   THE   C''. 

64-20  this  appellative  in  the  C" 

66-  3  before  presenting  it  to  the  C' 
06-18  it  shall  be  the  diuy  of  the  C' 

67-  5  on  trial  for  dismissal  from  the  C*. 
67-  8  to  a  member  of  her  C- 

75-13  beiween  the  .  .  .  Directors  and  said  C' 

75-22  lieloiigfd  to  the  C', 

76-12  fuiKls  which  the  C  has  on  hand, 

77-  5  paving  bills  agiiinst  the  C\ 

78-  2  comply  with  the  Hy-La\vs  of  the  C\ 
78-18  pav  from  the  funds  of  the  C 

87-  5  of  the  authority  of  their  C'. 

102-19  phrase,  "Mary  Batcer  Eddy's  C', 

110-  8  recorded  in  the  history  of  the  C" 

Ret.    13-  2  Congregational  (Trinitarian)  C\ 

Pul.    6'.>-24  *  than  the  C'  has  had  in  tlie  past. 

No.    12-15  to  goodness,  in  or  out  of  the  C\ 

38-11  built  his  C'  of  the  new-born, 

41-22  C"  seems  almost  chagrine<l  that 

41-26  *  as  the  faith  of  the  C-  increases, 

44-21  will  again  unite  C"  and  State, 

45-22  anchor  the  C'  in  more  spiritual 

'01.    32-  6  I  became  early  a  child  of  the  C', 

'02.     2-23  to  love  the  C'-  ; 

2-24  and  the  C'  once  loved  me. 

2-26  I  never  left  the  C\ 

2-27  I  but  began  where  the  C-  left  ofT. 

My.     8-23  *  chapter  sub-title 

27-  2  To  the  lUlmrd  Members  nf  my  C', 
135-26  Mil  lidinrd  C  .—  Your  love 
177-18  *  is  the  seed  of  the  C'  ;" 

183-24  Brian  d  Students  and  C' :—  Thanks 

299-  2  chapter  sut)-tit!e 

(see  also   Mother  Church,  The  First   Church   of 
Chrtst,  Scientist,  First  Church  of  Christ,  Sci- 
entist, Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  etc.) 
Church  (adj.) 

Man.    18-14  C'  members  met  and  reorganized, 

21-  1  heading 

25-  1  heading 

25-  4  The  C'  officers  shall  consist  of 

28-  3  Duties  of  C"  Officers. 
28-24  written  on  the  C'  records. 
30-17  shall  pay  from  the  C"  funds 

33-  5  C  Headttr  shall  not  be  a  Leader, 

44-16  C-  Periodicals. 

44-23  C-  Organizations  Ample. 

46-18  the  otTeiuler  to  C'  discipline. 

51-  6  from  the  roll  of  C'  membership. 

52-14  compliance  with  our  C'  Kules 

53-  6  from  the  roll  of  C'  membersliip. 

54-  5  suspended  .   .   .  from  C"  membership. 
63-  8  read  in  C'  services. 

75-18  C'  members  own  the  aforesaid 

76-  6  proper  management  of  the  C'  funds  ; 

76-11  to  report  at  the  annual  C'  meeting 

77-11  If  it  be  found  that  the  C   funds 

70-11  shall  be  i)aid  from  the  C'  funds. 

98-20  letter  sent  to  .   .   .  by  the  C'  members 

My.    1.^-  4  Section  3  .   .   .  of  the  C'  By-laws 

223-23  breaking  of  one  of  the  C'  By-laws, 
Church,  Walter 

.Mis.  313-17  "The  Lamp,"  by  Walter  C", 
church  (sec  also  church's) 
action  of  the 

Mis.  310-23  will  determine  the  action  of  the  c 
affairs  of  the 

Mij-  350-  y  involved  in  the  affairs  of  the  c 
and  society 

Pul.    20-  2  purchased  by  the  c"  and  society, 
and  State 

.My.  196-  8  to  be  engrafted  in  c  and  State  : 
any 

.Man.    4.5-17  of  any  c  whose  Readers  are  not 

49-  3  healing  work  in  any  c  or  locality, 

^[y.    98-25  ♦  record  is  one  of  which  any  c 
any  other 

Man.    74-  5  or  control  over  any  other  c". 

My.    71-18  *  different  from  any  other  c" 
around  the 

/'(//.    42-  2  *  sidewalks  around  the  c  were  all 
at  Kphesus 

'00.    13-  4  commends  the  c  at  Ephesus 
at  Jerusaiera 

My.    13-  9  *  "The  c"  at  Jerusalem,  like  a  sun 
beautiful 

Pul.    75-17  *  Beautiful  C'  .\t  Boston 
beloved 

Mis.  149-23  briner  to  your  beloved  c"  a  vision  of 

I         My.  133-10  My  beloved  c   will  not  receive  a 


church 
beloved 

My.  169-  2  Mt  Beloved  C'  : —  I  invite  you, 

172-14  spiritual  call  to  this  mv  beloved  C" 

182-30  May  this  beloved  f  adhere  to 

197-  6  may  this  t)eloved  r  be  glorious, 
liest 

My.     8-  9  *  the  best  c-  in  the  world, 
big 

My.    65-13  *  a  big  r  was  required, 

75-24  *  chapter  sub-title 
blessed 

My.    25-21  I  shall  be  with  my  blessed  c 
body  of  the 

My.    38-18  *  seats  in  the  body  of  the  f, 

80-30  *  in  the  main  bo<ly  of  the  f. 
Boston 

Pul.    57-20  ♦  name  given  to  a  new  Boston  c\ 

65-27  *  Tiie  Boston  c  similarly  exttresses 

My.  141-18  *  communion  season  of  the  Boston  c* 
branch 

Man.    52-  6  belongs  to  no  branch  f 

54-17  The  Mother  Church  or  a  branch  c 

71-14  for  a  branch  f  to  a.ssunie  such 

72-22  each  branch  f  shall  contiiiui-  its 

72-20  A  branch  f  of  The  First  Church 

'  74-  3  of  both  a  liranch  r  and  a  society  ; 

74-  6  In  ('.  S.  each  branch  c  shall 

100-24  shall  be  elected  by  the  branch  <-. 

112-  9  not  a  member  of  a  branch  c\ 

^f!l.  142-15  communion  of  branch  c"  communicants 
building  a 

/')//.    44-21  *  building  a  c-  by  voluntary  -'id 

building  of  the 

My.    98-17  *  for  the  building  of  the  f 
building,  or 

My.    55-  5  *  purchase  some  building,  or  c, 
built  up  the 

.Mis.  349-24  and  built  up  the  C", 
celebrated 

.My.    50-23  *  The  f  celebrated  her  Communion 
ceremonial  of  the 

Mis.    91-  8  indispensable  ceremonial  of  the  c". 
Chicago 

.My.  146-  2  dedicatory  letter  to  the  Chicago  c 
Christian 

Pul.    22-11  every  Christian  c  in  our  land, 
Christian  Science 

Mis.  382-18  charter  for  the  first  C.  S.  C", 

Pul.    24-  1  *  completion  of  the  first  C.  S.  f 

56-25  *  A  great  C.  S.  f  was  dedicated 

68-10  *  C.  S.  C-,  ciilled  The  Mother  Church, 

My.     8-17  *  bnsiness  of  the  C.  S.  c", 

30-31  *  entire  body  of  the  C.  S.  C". 

58-30  *  services  at  the  C.  S.  c" 

65-22  *  to  the  ownership  of  the  C.  S.  c\ 

66-  8  *  conveyed  bv  dee<i  to  the  C.  S.  C", 

77-20  *  temple  of  the  C.  S.  c, 

78-18  *  custom  of  the  C.  S.  C-, 

95-10  *  rnagninceiit  C.  S.  f " 

99-23  *  not  a  C.  S.  r  in  the  land. 

329-  2  *  healers  of  the  C.  S.  c- , 
Christ's 

Mis.    91-  5  organize  materially  Christ's  C 
Cleric  of  the 

.\Tis.  310-22  to  the  Clerk  of  the  c  : 

322-  9  Clerk  of  the  c-  can  inform 
Concord 

My.  157-  4  *  The  members  of  the  Concord  r 

171-  9  Concord  c  is  so  nearly  completed 
conducting  the 

My.    »',»-25  *  mode  of  conducting  the  c"." 
connection  with  the 

.My.  321-23  "*  my  connection  with  the  C", 

construction  of  the 

My.    63-  3  •  the  construction  of  the  c, 
cooling  of  the 

P'll.    2o-  1  *  lighting  and  cooling  of  the  c* 
costly 

My.    87-16  *  their  costly  c"  fully  paid  for, 
dear 

Mis.  12.T-2J'  turns  to  her  dear  f, 

1.50-  4  my  forever-love  to  your  dear  C\ 

310-  S  1  shall  speak  to  mv  dear  c" 

My.    19-20  That  this  dear  r  shall  be 

155- IS  the  members  of  this  dear  c* 

19t>-  0  Mav  this  dear  r"  militant 

203-20  Crx]  bless  this  dear  c", 
dedication  of  the 

Pul.    7.^22  *  celebrated  the  dedication  of  the  c 
doors  of  the 

^fy.    31-10  *  doors  of  the  c  were  thrown  open 
drag  on  a 

.Mij.    M-  2  *  Nothing  is  more  of  a  drac  on  a  c 
each 

Mis.  314-  5  Each  c,  or  society  formed  for 


CHURCH 

church 
each 

Alan.    55-  5  Each  c-  shall  separately  and 

63-14  Each  c  of  the  C.  S.  denomination 

99-10  Each  c  is  not  necessarily 

My.  343-28  I  wrote  to  each  c  in  tenderness, 
enter  even  the 

My.  126-  1  would  enter  even  the  c\ 
entire 

Pul.    27-  9  *  the  entire  c  is  a  testimonial. 
Episcopal 

Pul.    26-  8  *  chancel  of  an  Episcopal  c- 
experience  of  the 

Ret.    48-  7  recent  experience  of  the  c 
feature  of  the 

Pul.    76-  2  *  A  Striking  feature  of  the  c 
filled  the 

Pul.    41-21  *  vast  congregations  filled  the  c 
fire- proof 

Pul.    70-14  *  a  handsome  fire-proof  c 

75-26  *  the  most  nearly  tire-proof  C 
first 

Mis.  141-31  Of  our  first  c"  in  Boston. 

Man.    75-20  After  the  first  c"  was  built, 

Pul.    64-24  *  dedicated  the  first  c  of  the 

'00.      1-10  first  c-  of  our  denomination, 

My.    47-24  *  Mrs.  Eddy  founded  her  first  C" 

67-14  *  First  c  organized  .   .   .  1879 

67-15  *  First  c'  erected  .   .   .  1894 

70-  5  *  its  first  c"  only  twelve  years  ago, 

72-29  *  when  they  erected  the  first  c 

289-10  first  c  of  C.  S.  known  on  earth, 
first  such 

Ret.    44-  4  first  such  c  ever  organized. 
form  a 

Man.    72-  7  to  form  a  c  in  conformity  with 
forming  the 

My.    49-13  *  interested  in  forming  the  C-, 
founded  a 

Ret.    15-  5  till  I  founded  a  c  of  my  own, 
Prankish 

Pul.    65-21  *  Frankish  c"  was  reared  upon  the 
grand 

My.    66-30  *  never  before  has  such  a  grand  c 
great 

My.    88-29  *  in  the  building  of  a  great  r 

93-  5  *  dedication  of  their  great  c 
head  of  the 

My.  108-29  the  head  of  the  c  :—  Eph.  5;  23. 
her 

Aly.    vi-23  *  all  future  profits  to  her  c"  ; 

vi-24  *  she  presented  to  her  c" 

40-  3  *  desired  for  years  to  have  her  C" 

48-14  *  future  growth  of  her  c. 

144-  2  *  members  of  her  c  in  Concord, 

172-  9  *  to  the  members  of  her  c, 
His 

Mis.  399-25  on  this  rock  .   .   .  Stands  His  c', 

Pul.    16-10  on  this  rock  .    .   .  Stands  His  c, 

Po.    76-  9  on  this  rock  .   .   .  Stands  His  c. 

My.    20-12  what  God  gives  to  His  c. 
bis 

My.  300-21  are  common  to  his  c\ 
history  of  the 

My.    57-19  *  largest  in  the  history  of  the  c- 

284-16  *  first  time  in  the  history  of  the  C" 
home 

Pul.    43-  2  *  the  choir  of  the  home  c\ 
huge 

My.    95-12  *  They  have  built  a  huge  c, 
in  Boston 

Mis.  141-31  our  first  c  in  Boston, 

316-  7  speak  to  your  c  in  Boston? 

Pul.    30-25  *  c-  in  Boston  was  organized  by 

37-11  *  superintends  tlie  c  in  Boston, 

Aly.    13-17  pledged  to  this  f  in  Boston 

13.5-17  First  Header  of  my  c"  in  Boston, 

17.5-  2  my  little  c  in  Boston,  Mass., 

292-20  Message  to  my  c"  in  Boston, 
In  Chicai^o 

My.  146-  8  in  my  letter  to  the  c'  in  Chicago, 
infant 

Afy.  343-28  are  dangerous  in  an  infant  r. 
in  Philadelphia 

'00.    13-29  angel  of  the  c  in  Philadelphia 

14-13  except  the  f  in  Philadelphia 

My.  1.5.3-  8  c-  in  Philadelijhia."  —  Rev.  Z  :  7. 

199-  6  of  the  C"  in  Philadelphia  : 
is  the  mouthpiece 

My.  247-  6  c'  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C.  S., 

254-27  c-  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C.  S., 
Judseo-Christian 

'00.    13-28  *  of  the  Judffio-Christian  c\" 
linown  In  the 

Pul.    42-14  *  children  are  known  in  the  c  as 


138 


CHURCH 


church 

land,  and  the 

Mis.  140-  4    The  land,  and  the  c  standing  on  it, 
large 

'01.    31-13    communicants  of  my  large  c. 

My.  132-18    every  member  of  this  large  c 
little 

Mis.  149-28    little  r  that  built  the  first 

154-  7    He  will  dig  about  this  little  r. 
My.    47-25    *  And  this  little  c",  God's  word 

49-  9     *  The  charter  of  this  little  C" 

50-  1    *  first  meeting  of  this  little  c 
50-26    *  little  c-  in  the  wilderness, 

154-16    congratulate  this  little  C" 

155-  4    May  this  dear  little  C, 
17.5-  2    my  little  C'  in  Boston, 
184-20    God  grant  that  this  little  c" 
185-25    spoke  of  the  little  c- 

186-  9    tells  the  tale  of  your  little  c", 
local 
Alan.    55-  4    members  of  their  local  c  ; 

96-11    local  c"  is  unable  to  meet  the 
magnificent 

My.    98-  7    *  but  that  magnificent  c, 
maintain  the 

Ret.    44-15    found  able  to  maintain  the  c" 
meeting  of  the 

Alan.  100-  2     If  prior  to  the  meeting  of  the  c 
Aly.    49-15    *  first  business  meeting  of  the  c 

50-32    *  to  call  a  general  meeting  of  the  c 
51-19    *  meeting  of  the  c\  December  15,  1880, 
57-14     *  first  annual  meeting  of  the  c" 
93-28    *  meeting  of  the  c  now  being  held 
member  of  the 
Alis.  129-  2    If  a  member  of  the  c  is  inclined 
Pul.    7.3-18    *  prominent  member  of  the  c\ 
My.    98-21     *  no  member  of  the  c  anywhere, 
members  of  a 

Alis.    90-23    members  of  a  c  not  organized 
members  of  the 
Aly.    33-  2    *  despatch  from  the  members  of  the  c* 
55-14     *  twelve  of  the  members  of  the  c' 
62-29    *  services  of  other  members  of  the  C, 
72-22     *  members  of  the  c  all  over  the 
141-  8    *  Of  late  years  members  of  the  c 
memorial 

Pul.    71-  6    *  a  memorial  c-  for  Mrs.  Eddy, 
Message  to  the 
Aly.    57-  7    *  Mrs.  Eddy's  Message  to  the  c 

170-  8    annual  Message  to  the  c 
militant 

Pul.     3-18    No  longer  are  we  of  the  c  militant, 
Aly.  12.5-23    grateful  that  the  c  militant 
133-  7    c"  militant  rise  to  the 
154-25    it  makes  the  c  militant, 
196-  6    May  this  dear  c'  militant 
Mind-healing 

Ret.    44-  2    Mind-healing  c,  without  a  creed, 
misfortune  of  a 

Pul.    37-22    *  misfortune  of  a  C  depending  on 
my 
Alis.  126-27    God  hath  indeed  smiled  on  my  f, 
144-19    I  will  build  my  c-  ;—  Matt.  16.-  18. 
263-  7     I  will  build  my  f  ;"—  Matt.  16;  18. 
349-31    accepted  no  pay  from  my  c 
Ret.    44-11    my  c"  increased  in  members, 

45-  5    the  prosperity  of  my  c", 
'01.     2-28    my  c  of  over  twenty-one  thousand 

31-17    every  member  of  my  f"  would 
'02.    13-28    gave  to  my  c'  through  trustees, 

14-  3    is  to  save  it  for  my  c". 
My.    13-29    not  only  to  my  f  but  to  Him  who 
26-13    ever  received  from  my  f", 
118-  2    members  of  my  f  who  cheerfully 
122-11    my  r  tempted  me  temlerly 
135-17    the  First  Reader  of  my  c' 

171-  1    dear  members  of  my  c'  : 
173-  7    to  the  members  of  my  r. 
215-20    to  give  my  f   The  C.  S.  Journal, 
230-21    in  the  officials  of  my  c' 

280-16    that  the  members  of  my  c  cease 
280-28    In  no  way  .   .   .  did  I  request  my  C 
281-  3    the  daily'prayer  of  my  f, 
292-20    Message  to  my  c"  in  Boston, 
my  own 

Ret.    16-11    occurrence  in  my  own  f 
needed  a  place 

My.    55-  3    *  f ■  needed  a  place  of  its  own, 
new 
l\fis.  149-24    a  vision  of  the  new  r\ 
Pul.    37-19    *  for  the  choir  of  the  new  f, 
64-  6    *  for  the  building  of  a  new  C, 
79-  3    *  chapter  suh-titlf 
8.5-28    *  corner-stone  of  the  new  r 
Aly.    30-32    *  the  chimes  of  the  new  r 
70-20    *  The  new  c"  is  replete  with 


CHURCH 

church 
Dew 

A/j/.    72-11     ♦  dedication  of  the  new  c- 
97-22    *  growth  of  the  new  c- 
new-old 

Mu.  182-  8    establishing  a  new-old  c", 
NIcoiaitan 

'UO.    12-30    N'icolaitan  c*  presents  the 
13-11    denounces  the  Nicolaitaa  c\ 
no  other 
.\/(i/i.    71-13    that  no  other  c-  can  fill. 

74-  8    no  other  c  shall  interfere 
obedient 

My.  20'.>-  4    this  willing  and  obedient  c 
of  brotherly  love 

My.  153-  y    the  c'  of  brotherly  love, 
of  Christ 

■()().    13-  3    *  entered  the  c-  of  Christ" 
of  Christian  Science 
Mi.y.  3vi-  0    wherever  a  c  of  C.  S.  is 
My.  L'S'J-10    first  c'  of  C.  S.  known 
of  Kphesus 

'00.    12-  7    commence  with  the  c-  of  Ephesus. 
of  Jerusalem 

My.    13-13    c-  of  Jerusalem  seems  to 
of  our  faith 

My.  lt).3-29    in  this  city  a  c-  of  our  faith 
of  the  flrstlM>rn 

My.    40-30    *  c-  of  the  firstborn." —  He6.  12;  23. 
of  their  choice 

My.    96-13    *  of  the  c  of  their  choice. 
old 
Afis.  178-  4    He  has  left  his  old  c". 
My.    68-13    *  The  old  c-  at  the  corner  of 
80-23    *  crowded  .   .   .  into  the  old  r, 
one 

Alan.    71-  4    where  more  than  one  c  is 
My.    67-21     *  But  one  c'  in  the  country 
85-  5    *  one  c-  and  a  mere  handful 
243-  5    come  together  and  form  one  c\ 
243-  9    should  be  more  than  one  c'  in  it. 
organize  a 

Man.    17-10    organize  a  c  designed  to 
Rcl.    44-  1    voted  to  organize  a  c"  to 
My.    46-10    organize  a  c  designed  to 
organized  a 

Put.    58-  5    *  and  organized  a  c\ 
or  individuals 

Put.    21-21    close  the  door  on  c  or  individuals 
or  society 

Mis.  314-  5    Each  c",  or  society  formed  for 
ortbodoz 

.\[is.  111-26    I  love  the  orthodox  c-  ; 
our 
Mis.    91-  9    If  our  c-  is  organized. 

126-15    Perhaps  our  c"  is  not  yet 
129-10    the  rule  of  our  c  is  to 
140-14    Our  f  was  prospered  by 
140-21    foundation  on  which  our  c"  was 
140-28    our  c-  will  stand  the  storms  of  ages  : 
141-26    to  commence  building  our  C' 
'02.      1-  7    added  to  our  c'  during  the  year 

20-19    between  the  sacrament  in  our  c-  and 
A/y.    26-24    the  true  animus  of  our  c 
.352-21    for  ushering  into  our  r  the 
361-19    *  We  rejoice  that  our  c  has 
parent 

My.    10-26    *  a  prosperous  parent  c", 
pastorate  of  the 
Pul.    45-24    *  from  the  pastorate  of  the  c, 
.\fu.    49-31     »  to  the  pastorate  of  the  c\ 
pastor  of  the 
Pul.    2i>-  5    *  first  pastor  of  the  f  here 

43-30    *  from  a  former  pastor  of  the  c  : 
My.    49-19    *  to  become  pastor  of  the  c\ 
pastorship  of  the 

Pul.    68-  1     *  assumed  the  pastorship  of  the  r 
pastor  to  the 

/')//.    28-28    *  pastor  to  the  r  in  this  citv, 
Pencamene 

'00.    13-22    The  Pergamene  c"  consisted  of 
prayer  in 

Man.    42-  1     Praver  in  C'. 
purity  of  the 

'00.    13-  1    unity  and  the  puritv  of  the  r. 
Reader  in 

^1(1".    55-13    a  Reader  in  c  or  a  teacher 
Readers  in 

A/'/.  249-21     chapter  sub-title 
refers  to  the 

'00.    13-21    refers  to  the  f  In  this  citv  as 
removed 

\fi/.    55-21    *  the  f  removed  to  Copley  Hall 
reorganijied  the 
My.    55-15    *  reorganized  the  r,  and  named  it 


139 


CHURCH 


church 

reorganize  the 

Pul.    20-  7    I  had  to  .  .  .  reorganize  the  c-, 
rock-ribl>ed 

.\ry.  186-  5    cluster  around  this  rock-ribbed  c 
ruling 

My.    13-12    *  a  mother  and  a  ruling  c." 
said 

My.    51-  6    *  now  interested  in  said  c, 
Science 

My.    85-22    *  The  Science  c-  has  become  the 
seats  In  the 

Man.    59-16    welcomes  to  her  seats  in  the  c", 
some 

My.  284-19    has  been  held  annually  in  some  c 
South  Congregational 

My.  289-24    in  the  South  Congregational  c* 
students  and 

My.  358-24    to  your  dear  students  and  c. 
such  a 
Man.    72-15    the  services  of  such  a  c 

Put.    57-16    *  organization  of  such  a  c, 
supplied 

My.  309-29    *  The  c"  supplied  the  oiUy 
that 
Mis.  111-26    that  c-  will  love  C.  S. 
.\Tan.  100-20    shall  be  the  duty  of  that  c- 
their 
My.    74-17    *  paying  for  their  f  before 
86-20    *  maintain  towards  their  c\ 
96-18    *  generosity  .   .   .  towards  their  c\ 
214-  2    on  the  walls  of  their  c. 
their  own 

My.  359-  4    individuals  in  their  own  c" 
this 
Mis.  127-  2    in  proportion  as  this  c 

144-  1    granite  for  this  f  was  taken  from 
I4i>-20    catmot  be  the  conscience  for  this  c  : 
153-.30    peace  he  and  abide  with  this  c". 
310-18    one's  connection  with  this  c\ 
382-19    1  donated  to  this  r  the  land 
Man.    72-11    This  c-  shall  be  acknowledged 
Ret.    1.5-15    by  the  pastor  of  this  c". 
16-  8    When  she  entered  this  c 
44-  5    charter  for  this  r  was  obtained  In 
44-20    to  defend  this  c"  from  the  erivv  and 
Pul.      7-27    so  long  as  this  c  is  .satisfied  with 
8-10    responded  to  the  call  for  this  c" 
20-13    prosperity  of  this  f  is  unsurpas-sed. 
20-21      This  f  was  dedicated  on  .lanuary  6, 
24-  3    *  This  c-  is  in  the  fashionable  Back  Bay. 
28-10    *  Vt\e  cost  of  this  f  is 
38-  3    *  being  ordained  in  this  c\ 
57-17    *  the  adherents  of  this  f  have 
66-22    *  the  dedication  of  this  c", 
86-21     *  present  this  r  to  you 
86-27    *  permanent  pastor'of  this  c\ 
'00.    13-  6    It  is  written  of  this  f 

13-14    The  Revelator  writes  of  this  c 
14-  1    approval  of  this  c  by  our  Master 
15-23    write  of  this  f  : 
'02.    12-24    financial  transactions  of  this  c\ 

13-10    yield  this  c   a  liberal  income. 
My.  vii-  5    *  its  Leader  has  done  for  this  c"  ; 
6-27    this  f  is  the  one  edifice  on 
7-  7    financial  transactions  of  this  c, 
13-17    pledged  to  this  f  in  Boston 
17-,30    in  proportion  as  this  c  has 
28-12     *  to  the  building  of  this  f. 
37-23    *  that  this  c  owes  itself  and 
37-27    *your  annual  Mes.'sage  to  this  c\ 

46-  9    *  primary  declaration  of  this  c" 

47-  6  ♦steps  by  which  this  c  has 
5.5-  9  *  rapidly  growing  in  this  c 
57-17    *  membership  of  this  f 

68-  2    *  the  interior  of  this  r  is 
85-29    •  this  c".  with  its  noble  dome 
89-  1     *  This  f  is  one  of  the  largest 

140-27    occasionally  attending  this  c\ 

148-11    this  f  becomes  historic. 

LVi-  8    May  this  c  have  one  Ood, 

162-29    This  r-.  born  in  my  nativltv. 

16.3-10    come  to  the  dedication  of  this  c", 

165-13    thank  the  dear  brethren  of  this  c* 

165-lS    mav  each  member  of  this  c 

16.5-29    God  grant  that  thi.s  r 

177-20    nurtured  and  nourished  this  C" 

182-  7    my  earlv  love  for  this  c 

186-19    May  our  Cod  make  this  r 

19.5-24    praiseworthy  success  of  this  c', 

199-11     Trustees  of  "this  r-  will  please 

199-14    attitude  of  this  c  in  our 

230-  9    This  r-  is  impartial. 

259-12    To  this  c  across  the  sea 

321-  1    *  building  this  c"  for  your 


CHURCH 


140 


Churches  and  churches 


church 

to  examine  the 

My.    38-15    *  tarry  to  examine  the  c 


to  leave  tbe 

My.  56-27 
to  ride  to 

My.  219-12 
triumphant 

Pul.      3-19 
My.  133-  7 


•■'  obliged  to  leave  the  c" 

To  say  that  it  is  sin  to  ride  to  C 


but  of  the  C"  triumphant  ; 
._,     .     rise  to  the  c  triumphant, 
154-26    foresiiadowing  of  the  c  triumphant. 
174-30    rejoice  in  the  c  triumphant? 
two-million-dollar 
My.    86-12    *  new  two-million-dollar  c", 
"   ~      *  two-million-dollar C  of  the 


98-28 
unique 

Pul.    61-16 
Unitarian 

My.  171-22 
173-29 


*  every  part  of  this  unique  c\ 


*  the  lawn  of  the  Unitarian  c 
committee  of  the  Unitarian  c", 
unite  with  the 

Ret.    14-13    could  I  unite  with  the  r , 
vestibule  of  the 

My.  320-31     *  in  the  vestibule  of  the  c 
voted 

My.    53-15 

57-  9 

was  filled 

My.    30-27 

38-11 

was  founded 

Pul.    37-28 

67-27 

went  into  the 

Ret.    16-13    pale  cripples  went  into  the  c 
will  be  built 

My.  157-14    *  The  r  will  be  built  of  the 
without  creeds 

Man.    17-  3    forming  a  c"  without  creeds, 
work  of  the 

My.    51-26    *  this  very  early  work  of  the  c, 

yields  to  the 

Pul.      6-  5 

your 

Mis.  155-  9 

159-  5 


*  the  c-  voted  to  wait  upon 

*  c"  voted  to  raise  any  part  of 

*  Though  the  c  was  filled 

*  The  c  was  filled  for  each  service 

*  1879,  the  c-  was  founded 

*  The  c  was  founded  in  April, 


yields  to  the  c"  established  by 


win  the  .   .  .  stranger  to  your  c", 
read  this  letter  to  your  c", 

316-  7  or  speali  to  your  c  in  Boston? 

My.    23-18  *  The  members  of  your  c, 

36-  9  *  The  members  of  your  c 

62-20  *  We,  the  Directors  of  your  C, 

191-29  the  dedication  of  your  c 

192-21  at  the  dedication  of  your  c\ 

194-18  fair  escutcheon  of  your  c\ 

194-27  guide  and  guard  you  and  your  c 

195-  5  dedicatory  services  of  your  c. 

352-  5  *  we,  the  ushers  of  your  c, 

360-19  unite  with  tiiose  in  your  c 


church 

My.  66-13 
69-  1 
75-27 
91-24 
94-  4 
94-26 
9.5-  4 
123-22 
171-25 
171-26 
172-21 
17.3-30 
174-22 
187-  3 
259-10 
299-  7 
302-29 
308-23 
328-22 

church  (adj.) 

Mis.  131-16 
141 


*  will  enable  the  c  to  expand, 

*  c-  is  unusually  well  lighted, 

*  No  c"  has  ever  yet  been 

*  the  c"  has  contiimcnl  to  grow. 

*  figures  given  out  by  the  c" 

*  "crowning  ultimate"  of  the  c 

*  c"  whic.Ji  has  been  built  upon  the 
less  sufficient  to  receive  a  c  of 

*  greeted  in  behalf  of  tlie  c  by 

*  as  a  love-tol:en  for  the  c" 

*  in  behalf  of  the  c\ 
and  to  tlie  c  itself, 

until  I  had  a  r  of  my  own, 
c-  in  Salt  Lal<e  City  hath  not 

*  members  London,  England,  c\ 

*  by  the  c  or  the  Bible, 
went  alone  ...  to  the  c, 

as  they  were  about  to  start  for  C". 

*  a  prominent  healer  of  the  c', 


177-23 
284-30 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
Peo. 

My. 


35-20    and  then  go  to  c"  to  hear  it 
129-12    drop  this  member's  name  from  the  C", 
131-  8    kneels  on  a  stool  in  c", 
132-19    having  charge  of  a  f, 
349-25    When  the  C'  had  sufficient 

29-  1    the  First  Reader  of  a  c", 

33-  4    the  c  in  which  he  is  Reader. 
33-  9    shall  not  be  a  President  of  a  c\ 
96-  8    paid  by  the  c  that  employs  him. 
99-27    Readers  of  the  r  employing  said 
100-  3    send  to  the  First  Reader  of  the  c 
44-24    recommended  that  the  c'  be  dissolved. 
26-12    the  hymn-verse  so  often  sung  in  c-  : 
20-  5    gave  back  the  land  to  the  c'. 
20-10    regive  the  land  to  tlie  c". 
24-22    *  c-  is  built  of  Concord  granite 

30-  8    *  c"  numbers  now  four  thousand 
44-22    *  r  which  will  l)e  dedicated  to-day 
.')2-  1     *  Here  is  a  c  wliose  treasurer 

63-  6    *  C-  Costing  $2.50,000 
77-  1     *  which  the  f  •  has  just  erected. 
14-10    chapter  sub-title 
14-12    thou  of  the  f  of  the  new-born  ; 
8-19    *  r  of  twenty-four  thou-sand  members 
14-27     *  until  the  f  is  fiiiislied. 
29-28    *  began  to  congregate  about  the  r 
30-  8    *  drawn  to  the  r  from  curiosity. 
36-  3    *  telegram  from  the  f  to  Mr.«.  Eddy 
49-20    *  ,\ugust  27  the  f  lield  a  meeting, 
50-23    *  her  C;ommunion  Sal)bath  as  a  C", 
50-25    *  members  were  ad<led  to  the  c\"  , 
50-31     *  her  farewell  sermon  to  the  r. 
53-  9    *  voted  that  the  r"  hold  its 
53-10    *  establishing  itself  as  a  c" 
.53-26    *  business  committee  of  the  C", 
5.5-22    *  c  was  oblisred  to  seek  other 
.57-29    *  c  whose  Treasurer  has 
61-  1    *  watching  at  the  c'. 


that  you  waive  the  c"  By-law 
and  against  this  c  temple 
hour  for  the  c  service 
rules  of  c"  government, 
310-19    comply  with  the  c-  rules. 

51-15    No  c-  discipline  shall  ensue 

51-26    complaints  against  c  members  ; 

70-  2    shall  not  make  a  c  By-law, 

71-22    in  their  c"  books, 

f  services  conducted  by 
under  one  c"  government, 
heading 

balance  of  the  c"  building  funds, 
There  was  no  c  preaching, 
f  chimes  repeat  my  thanks 
c"  services  were  maintained  by 
Set  to  the  C-  Chimes 
ministry  and  c  government. 

*  heading 

*  on  the  gray  c  tower, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  first  c-  organization  of  this  faith 

*  most  nearly  fire-proof  c  structure 

*  golden  key' of  the  c  structure. 

*  gold  key  to  the  c •  door, 
our  c"  communicants  constantly 

*  stirring  times  of  f  building, 

*  devised  its  c  government, 

*  their  local  c  building  funds 

*  towards  its  c-  building  fund. 

*  building  c ■  homes  of  their  own, 

*  more  gorgeous  c  pageantries 

*  have  been  r  ceremonies  that 

*  tenets  and  r  covenant. 

*  left  their  former  c  homes, 

*  largest  c"  business  meeting 

*  so  well  situated  for  c  purposes 

*  all  the  traditions  of  r  interior 

*  interior  c'  architecture. 

*  numbers  of  belated  c'  members 

*  by  the  thousands  of  c  members 

*  support  of  their  c  work, 

*  in  their  annual  C"  meeting 

*  necessary  expense  of  f  work, 

*  how  a  "c"  debt"  cramps  and 

*  in  the  building  of  a  c  structure 
our  semi-annual  f  meetings, 

...     -    no  formal  f  ceremonial, 

170-  4    request  of  my  c  members  that 

171-11    invite  all  my  c  communicants 

on  the  (lav  of  your  c  dedication. 
C'  laws  wliich  are  obeyed  without 
which  pertain  to  f  difficulties 
history  of  our  c  buildings, 
tiiree  years'  term  for  f  Readers, 
acceptable  service  as  f  Readers, 
my  first  c"   membership. 

*  enjoy  in  this  f  work. 
„„..   ...    settle  this  f  diniculty  amicably 
{see  also  building,  edifice,  edifices,  home) 

Church-building 

Man.  102-  1     heading 

Church  Building  Fund 

Mis.  143-26    In  aid  of  our  C'  B'  F', 

Church  Bu.sinoss 

Man.    27-  1    C-  B-. 

Church  Directors 

(see  Directors) 
Churches  and  churches  {.^ee  also  churches') 
action  of  the 

yfan.    70-20    unity  and  action  of  the  c* 
all 
Pul.    69-25    *  All  c-  have  prayed  for  the  cure  of 


72-  9 
72-18 
75-  1 
75-23 
89-  6 
8-  4 
9-17 
16-  1 
20-11 
29-26 
3f)-21 
44-19 
66-  4 
75-26 
77-  7 
78-22 
1-  4 
V-  4 
vi-12 
19-14 
19-29 
21-  6 
29-13 
29-15 
49-14 
50-  4 
65-  3 
66-15 
71-19 
72-  3 
74-  6 
76-11 
76-17 
76-20 
83-31 
84-  5 
8,5-16 

121-  4 

170- 


186-26 
203-  7 
223-  5 
236-  1 
250-  3 
2.50-10 
311-16 
3.52-  7 
360-13 


Churches  and  churches         ui         Churches  and  churches 


Churches  and  churches 
all  tbe 

Mis.  383-  2    pastor,  oa  this  planet,  of  all  the  c. 
Pul.    56-  7    *  rnenibera  of  all  the  c 
'00.    14-12    inspired  rehuke  to  all  the  c" 
'01.    11-14    the  pastor  for  all  the  c 
My.  301-  9    I  would  that  all  the  c-  on  earth 
342-21     It  will  embrace  all  the  c  , 
and  associations 

Mis.  358-22    organizing  c'  and  associations. 
and  societies 

Man.    74-17    c  and  societies  are  required  to 
74-18    other  C  S.  c"  and  societies 
My.  207-  7    *  re|iresentatives  of  c  and  societiea 
362-23    *  will  unite  the  c'  and  societies 
are  united 
l-'an.    13-14    c-  are  united  in  purpose, 
My.    18-22    c  are  united  in  purpose. 
brancb 

Man.      31—  3      AND    OF   ITS    BRANCH    C". 

31-  6  Readers  .   .      of  all  its  branch  c 

32-17  Headers  in  Hranch  C"-. 

32-25  Ueailer.s  in  all  the  branch  c. 

40-18  the  branch  c'  by  the  First  Reader 

45-21  branch  f  of  this  denomination 

48-1'J  nor  that  of  the  branch  c. 

54-25  Members  of  Hranch  C. 

61-11  Communion  of  Hranch  C'. 

61-13  be  observed  in  the  branch  c  on 

70-  8  heading 

71-  1  liranch  r  of  The  Mother  Church 

71-  7    before  titles  of  branch  c-, 

71-17  no  Church  .   .   .  that  has  branch  c" 

71-21  Hranch  c  shall  not  write  the 

72-  1  Hranch  c  shall  not  adopt. 
72-16  branch  c"  shall  be  individual, 
72-26  Organizing  Hranch  C  . 

73-23  branch  f  shall  not  confine  their 

74-13  or  rooms  in  the  branch  c\ 

93-18  No  Disruj)tion  of  Hranch  C\ 

94-  1  organization  of  branch  c". 

95-  9  From  Hranch  C\ 
95-17  branch  c  shall  call  on 
98-24  In  Hranch  C  . 

98-25  three  largest  branch  c  in  each 

99-  8  its  three  largest  branch  c', 

112-  1  When  branch  c"  are  designated  by 

113-  6  before  titles  of  branch  c- 
120-  2  heading 

12.5-  2  heading 

127-  3  heading 

'03.      1-  9  our  branch  c  are  multiplying 

My.    10-27  *  prosperity  of  the  branch  c- ; 

19-13  *  l)ranch  c  which  contributed 

21-  4  *  maile  by  many  of  the  branch  c" 

21-  9  ♦  erection  of  many  branch  c". 

40-  6  *  we  are  sure  that  now  the  branch  r 

56-10  *  neces.sary  to  organize  branch  c • 

rJ~!o  *  li^rev  branch  c'  were  organized, 

56-18  •  organization  of  branch  c • 

56-22  *  more  branch  c'  were  established 

57-22  *  total  number  of  branch  c 

141-26  "The  branch  f  contiiuie  their 

243-  7  of  the  rules  for  branch  f  ■ 

250-18  nor  compels  the  branch  f  to 

250-23  the  branch  f  can  wait  for  the 

2,W-28  19  done  ...  by  the  branch  c" 

.359-  5  with  the  members  of  branch  c. 
chapels  and 

#.i^''! "'..'•''**"'''  Chapels  and  r  are  dotting  the 
Christian 

/'(//.    22-  3  Christian  r  have  one  bond 

Pan.    13-13  Love  all  Christian  c 

My.    lS-21  Love  aU  Christian  c- 

r-K-i  *.'''*~i;'* .  *  =i'"><'st  all  other  of  the  Christian  c\ 
(bristlan  Science 

Man.    32-  2     First  Readers  in  the  C.  S.  c" 
42-  2    prayers  in  C.  S.  r  shall  be 
64-  5    reading  rooms  of  C.  .*<.  C" 
71-Ifl    its  relation  to  other  C.  S.  c". 
^r     J-lr^^    '*"  """"I"  <'•  i^-  <"  and  societies 
My.  2.TO-19    applies  only  to  C.  S.  c  In 
2.i.>-  5    C.  S.  €■  have  mv  consent  to 
362-13    *  Readers  of  all  the  C.  S.  c 
36.3-15    C.  S.  c    in  Greater  New  Sork 
comerenee  of 

M<in     rn-ir,    Xo  conference  of  r  shall  be  held 
(oncroirational 
^^.Vi/.  ISJ-  2    Chicago  had  few  Congregational  C". 

My.  164-16  Now  [19041  six  dear  c"  are  there. 

■1  J.      l'^I3  Its  dear  c\  reliable  editors, 
dedicate 

.A/(.s.    <M~  6  ordain  pastors  and  to  dedicate  c-  • 
dozens  of  ' 

My.    73-  4  *  They  have  erected  dozens  of  c- 


Churches  and  churches 

eacb  other's 

Man.    65-  2    Pupils  may  visit  each  other's  c\ 
Eastern 

Pul.    65-  4    *  Eastern  r  and  the  Anglican  fold 
erect 

Pul.    4,5-  6    ♦  effect  cures  .  .  .  and  erect  c, 
eTangellcai 
Mis.  249-13    devout  members  of  evangelical  c 
Man.    17-  5    were  niembers  of  evangelical  c, 
liel.    64-30     If  evangelical  c  refuse 
My.  182-  6    recommendation  to  evangelical  C" 
first  century 

.My.  300-30    from  the  first  century  c\ 
five 

My.  343-26    they  had  five  c  under  discipline. 
form 

Mis.  i37-.iO    My  students  can  now  .  .  .  form  c, 
from  balls  to 

Mis.  12.>-30    the  rapid  tran.sit  from  halls  to  c\ 
bails  and 

Ret.    40-23    a  hearing  in  their  halls  and  c'. 
bave  risen 

My.    8.5-  8    *  its  c-  have  risen  by  hundreds, 
messages  to  tbe 

'00.    12-  7    his  messages  to  the  c 
more 
Man.    63-16    two  or  more  c  may  unite  in 

My.  243-15    to  take  charge  of  three  or  more  c. 
new 

My.     8-30    *  one  hundred  and  five  new  c* 
old 

Mis.  179-  1    The  old  c-  are  saving, 
or  as.sociatlons 

A'o.    41-13    perfection  in  c'  or  associations. 
organize 

Rci.    .50-24    continue  to  organize  c",  schools, 
organizing 
Mis.  3.58-22    organizing  c"  and  associations. 
Man.    72-  4    Organizing  C  . 
other 

Man.    70-12    no  .  .  .  official  control  of  other  c-, 
Ret.    44-21    molestation  of  other  c . 
Pul.    30-  7     *  not  recruit  itself  from  other  c', 

66-10    *  conversions  from  other  c, 
^^y.    13-10    *  other  f.  like  so  many  planets, 
284-23    only  as  other  c"  had  done. 
our 
Mis.    91-  3    observed  at  present  in  our  c. 
113-29    Our  C-,  The  C.  S.  Journal,  and 
1.58-29    as  our  f  ordain  ministers. 
Afan.    70-17    our  f.  located  in  the  same 
My.  189-  9    The- silent  prayers  of  our  r\ 
214-  2    Otherwise,  as  our  c  multiply, 
249-29    What  our  c  need  is 
pastors  of 

Mis.  143-20    editors,  and  pastors  of  c\ 
seven 

'00.    14-  6    He  goes  on  to  portray  seven  c\ 
several 

Mil-  213-  4    the  several  c  in  New  York  City 
shall  decide 

.Man.    '.»4-  5    the  c"  shall  decide  their  action. 
small 

Man.    72-18    not  more  than  two  small  c-  sliall 
some 

Pul.    .50-  7    *  In  some  c"  a  majority  of 
some  of  tbe 

Mij.    10-12    *  and  some  of  the  c 
strong 

Pul.    67-20    *  Toronto  and  .   .   .  have  strong  c*. 
sucb 
Man.    71-  8    nor  written  .   .      in  naming  such  c*. 

My.    99-24    *  hundre<ls  of  such  c. 
tbeir 

Man.    69-23    take  care  of  their  c  or  attend  to 
SM-  4    for  their  c  a  le.-^s  lecture  fee  • 
My.    76-18     *  dedicate  their  c  free  of  debt 
250-  8    aclopt  this  By-law  in  their  c. 
these 

.^/l/.  1S2-  3    said  to  have  a  majority  of  these  c 
I'nitarlan 

Pul.    2H-26    ♦  hymn-books  of  the  Unitarian  c*. 
unity  witb 

Pul.    21-26    Our  unity  with  c"  of  other 
unto  the 

'00.    11-27    saith  unto  the  f."— R<?r.  2;  7. 

14-10    what  the.  .'^[•irit  saith  unto  the  C  ; 
14-20    angel  that  spake  unto  the  c 
witbin  the  city 

Man.    94-  2    can  invite  c ■  within  the  city 
your 
Xly.  192-16    My  heart  hovers  around  your  e' 
214-  4    on  the  walls  of  your  c\ 

Mis.  158-26    directions  sent  out  to  the  c". 


Churches  and  churches 


142     Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 


Churches  and  churches 

Mis.  257-26  c",  schools,  and  mortals. 

Man.    41-11  misrepresented  by  the  c  or 

Ret.    85-  5  continue  the  organization  of  c, 

Pul.    22-16  doctrinal  barriers  between  the  c" 

3(K-  5  *  unite  with  c  already  established 

'00.     2-  2  C'  of  this  denomination  are 

'02.      2-28  When  the  c"  and  I  round  the 

Aly.    56-20  *  three  foregoing  named  c" 

164-  7  heading 

199-21  f  of  our  denomination 

243-  1  chapter  sub-title 

250-12  C"  who  adopt  this  Ry-law 

250-20  c-  adopting  this  By-law  will 

259-17  c  will  remember  me  only  thus. 

300-31  Are  the  c"  opening  fire  on  their  own 

340-11  as  witness  her  schools,  her  c\ 

churches' 

My.  259-13    our  dear  c"  Christmas  telegrams 

Churches  and  Societies  of  C.  S.  in  Missouri 

My.  207-16    *  signature 

Churches  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Man.    58-13    of  the  branch  C'  of  C',  S', 

95-10    The  branch  C'  of  C\  S',  may  apply 
My.  213-30    to  the  dear  C'  of  C",  S". 
church-fund 

Mis.  349-32    I  have  put  into  the  c 
churchman 

Ret.    15-28    c-  agreeably  informed  the 
Church  Manual  {see  also  Manual) 
Article  I. 

Alan.    25—  3    names,  election,  and  duties. 

78-15    (See  A"  I.  Sect.  6.) 
Article  II. 

Man.      29—19   READERS  OF  THE  MOTHER  CHURCH. 

Article  III. 

Alan.    31-  2    DUTIES  op  readers  of  the  mother  church 

AND  OF  ITS  branch  CHURCHES. 

Article  IV. 

Alan.      34—   3      QUALIFICATIONS   FOR    MEMBERSHIP. 

Article  V. 

Alan.      35—   9      APPLICATIONS   FOR    MEMBERSHIP. 

37-20  provided  for  in  A'  V,  Sect.  4. 

109-13  as  required  by  A"  V,  Sect.  6, 

111-20  (see  A-  V,  Sect.  4), 
Article  VI. 

Man.    36-  2  as  provided  in  A-  VI,  Sect.  2, 

37-15      RECOMMENDATION   AND   ELECTION. 

Article  VII. 

Alan.    38-16    probationary  membership. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    40-  3    guidance  of  members. 
Article  IX. 

Alan.    49-18    marriage  and  decease. 
Article  X. 

Alan.    50-  6    debating  in  public. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    50-12    complaints. 

56-  3    according  to  A'  XI,  Sect.  4. 
Article  XII. 

Alan.    55-  9    teachers. 

8.5-  9    the  provisions  of  A'  XII,  Sect.  1, 
Article  XIII. 

Alan.    56-  9     regular  and  special  meetings. 
Article  XIV. 

Alan.    58-  3    the  c.  s.  pastor. 
Article  XV. 

Man.    58-19    READING  IN  public 
Article  XVI. 

Alan.    .5S>-14     welcomi.ng  strangers. 
Article  XVII. 

Alan.    60-  2    services  uninterrupted. 
Article  XVIII. 

Alan.    61-  7    communion. 
Article  XIX. 

Alan.    61-17    music  in  the  church. 

My.  230-19    amendments  to  A-  XIX., 
Article  XX. 

A'fan.    62-  7    Sunday  school. 
Aly.  230-30    A'  XX.,  Sections  2  and  3 
231-.30    A-  XX.,  Section  3 
Article  XXI. 

Alan.    63-12    reading  rooms 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    64-10    relation  and  duties  of  members  to  pastor 

68-25    in  accordance  with  A-  XXII,  Sect.  II 
69-  7    in  accordance  with  A'  XXII,  Sect.  11 
My.  353-20    chapter  sub-title 
Article  XXIIi. 
Alan.    70-  7    THE  mother  church  and  branch  churches. 

112-  6    See  A-  XXIII,  Sect.  2. 
Article  XX iV. 
Alan.    75-  1    guardianship  op  church  funds. 


Church  Manual 

Article  XXV. 

Alan.    64-25    See  also  A'  XXV.  Sect.  7. 

79-15    the  c.  8.  publishing  society. 
Article  XXVI. 
Alan.    83-  3    te.achers. 

92-24    named  in  Sect.  9  of  A"  XXVI 
Article  XXVII. 
Alan.    86-  2    PUPILS. 
Article  XXVIII. 
Alan.    88-  3    organization. 
Article  XXIX. 

Man.    89-10    applicants  and  graduates. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    00-  7    action  of  the  board. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    93-  3    organization  and  duties. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-  2    calls  for  lectures. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.    97-  1     committee  on  publication. 
Article  XXXIV. 
Alan.  102-  1     church-building. 

Aly.    15-  3    *  Section  3  .   .   .  XXXIV  in  revised  edition 
Article  XXXV. 
Alan.    72-  3    See  Article  XXXV,  Sect.  1. 

104-  1    C-  M-. 
Article  XL  I. 

Aly.    15-  3     *  Section  3  of  Article  XLI 
p.  17 

Aly.    46-13    (C-  M',  p.  17.) 


Man. 


'02. 
Aly. 


68-26 

69-  4 

69-  8 

104-  1 

104-  4 

104-16 

14-  1 

vi-14 

40-26 

229—24 

230-  2 

230-20 

231-30 

237-21 

243-  8 

359-  2 


M- 


in  accordance  with  .   .   .  our  C' 

time  specified  in  the  C'  Al\ 

Article  XXII,  Sect,  ii  of  the  C"  M" 

heading 

C-  Al-  of  The  First  Church 

subsequent  editions  of  the  C'  Ad'  ; 

is  published  in  our  C'  Al\ 

*  wrote  its  C'  Al-  and  Tenets, 

*  admonitions  of  our  C"  Al- 
the  twentieth  century  C-  Al- 
eternity  awaits  our  C-  A1-, 
amendments  ...  in  our  C-  M\ 
Article  XX.,  Section  3  of  C"  M- 
The  article  on  the  C-  Al-  by 
as  published  in  our  C'  A1-. 
contrary  to  the  rules  of  the  C"  Al', 

church-member 

Alan.    34-19    not  a  c  from  a  different 
Pan.    11-14    best  c  or  moralist  on  earth, 

church-members 

Ret.    14-29    even  the  oldest  f  wept. 
'02.    20-22    the  faces  of  my  dear  C"  ; 

Church  Membership 

Alan.    34-  1    heading 
87-  1    C-  A1-. 
109-  2    Regarding  Applications  for  C-  Al' 

churchmen 

'01.    32-21    Such  c-  and  the  Bible, 

Church  of  Christ 

Alis.  140-25    for  upbuilding  the  C-  of  C 

145-  3    religious  element,  or  C-  of  C", 

*  their  duties  in  the  C'  of  C", 

*  outlook  of  the  C  of  C." 

*  members  of  the  C-  of  C", 
light  the  way  to  the  C-  of  C'. 


Aly. 


49-24 

50-19 

51-  5 

345-28 


Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Mis.    90-21  pastor  of  the  ('-  of  C",  .S", 

Alan.    17-  4  to  be  calle<l  the  "C-  of  C',  S'." 

33-  2  First  Reader  in  a  C-  of  C',  5", 

34-19  member  of  another  C-  of  C.  S', 

38-20  members  of  the  C'  of  C-,  S', 

55-  1  and  a  branch  O"  of  C-.  5", 

00-24  Corner  Stone  of  a  C-  of  C-,  S'. 

61-  3  .\  C-  of  C-,  S-,  shall  not  hold 

62-10  classes  of  anv  C-  of  C-,  S-, 

62-12  from  another  C-  of  C',  S-, 

62-14  Sunday  School  of  anv  C-  of  C',  S', 

70-14  Each  C'  of  C,  S-,  .shall  have 

71-15  no  C-  of  C-.  S-,  shall  be 

72-12  publicly  as  a  C'  of  C-.  S-. 

74-  1  member  of  one  branch  C-  of  C',  S', 

99-14  with  another  C'  of  C'.  S-. 

100-17  may  notify  any  C"  of  C  .  S-, 

Ret.    44-3  to  be  called  the  C-  of  C-,  .S-, 

45-  1  ("•  of  C  .  S-,  in  Boston, 

46-  1  pastor  of  the  C-  of  C- ,  S' .  in  Boston. 
65-  1  fellowship  with  the  C  of  C,  S', 

No.    12-  7  College  and  C"  of  C",  .S-, 

Aly.  186-28  erected  a  C"  of  C",  S-. 

{see  also  The    Church    of   Christ,    Scientist;   The 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 


Church  of  England 


143 


CITIZENS 


Church  of  England 

'01.    21-9     *  Bf  rkeley  of  the  C-  ^>/ JS- 

Church  Officers 

Man.    i\-  1     names  of 
25-  1     headiiiK 
28-  3     Duties  of  C'  0\ 

Church  of  Rome 

A/f/.  2M  2t)    iuiiiiiated  the  C"  of  R' 

Church  Purposes 

Man.  136-  2    heading 

Church  Rule 

Man.    40-17    C'-  R-  shall  be  read  in 

Church's 

Man.    75-  8    this  C'  love  and  gratitude, 

church's 

Mis.  131-26  bill  of  this  r  gifts  to  Mother  ; 

Man.    54-15  branch  f  list  of  niernbershi[) 

Ret.    44-18  noting  the  c  need,  and  the 

Ful.    45-13  *  declared  that  the  f  completion 

87-24  our  f  tall  tower  detains  the  suu, 

My.  123-  1  this  c"  gifts  to  nie  are 

Church  Services 

Man.    58-  1    heading 

Church  Tenets 

Man.    18-22    The  C"  T- ,  Rules,  and 

40-20    the  C-  r-  are  to  be  read. 

Church  Treasurer 

Man.    44-15    forwanled  each  year  to  the  C'  T\ 

76-  y    the  books  of  the  C'  T' 

77-  1    books  of  the  C'  T'  audited  annually 
Isrr  also  Treasurer) 

Church  Universal  and  Triumphant 

.Man.     10-  6    reflect  .   .   .  the  C"    Li'  and  T'. 

church-yards 

Pio.    14-  6    dismal  gray  stones  of  c 
cigarette 

Mis.  240-26    If  they  see  their  father  with  a  c 

Cincinnati 

Ful.    56-  2    *  Buffalo,  Cleveland,  C-, 

cipher 

^fy.  235-  9    and  never  name  a  c"? 

circle 

Ret.    19-  5  parting  with  the  dear  home  c 

19-14  laineiited  by  a  large  c  of  friends 

Un.    12-  5  sickle  of  Mind's  eternal  c\ 

Pul.    47-  4  *  her  c  of  pupils  an<l  admirers 

'0^.     2-28  in  the  c  of  love,  we  shall  meet 

My.  330-26  lamented  by  a  large  c'  of  friends 

circles 

Ret.     5-26    *  in  the  r  in  which  she  moved, 
Pul.    51-17    *  a  sensation  in  religious  c\ 

57-21     *  Few  people  outside  its  own  c 

circling 

Chr.    53-  1     Fast  c  on,  from  zone  to  zone, 

'02.      1-21     C.  S is  c-  the  globe, 

My.  11.5-  2    is  f  the  whole  world. 

Circuit  Lecturer 

.Man.    94-14    C'-  L  . 

94-16    Mother  Church  shall  appoint  a  C-  L- 
circuitous 

.\lis.  139-23    transferred  in  a  c,  novel  way, 

circular 

Mis.  305-11     *  this  c*  is  sent  to  every  member 

30,5-31     *  every  one  receiving  this  f 
Pul.    24-10    ♦  Romanesque  tower  with  a  c  front 

circulars 

.Man.    46-  9    on  c,  cards,  or  leaflets, 
circulate 

Man.    43-22    shall  neither  buy.  sell,  nor  f 

98-14    (■•  in  large  quantities  the  papers 
My.  298-U    to  publish  and  c"  this  \cork. 

circulated 

Mis.  285-  4    and  not  one  of  them  c. 
.Man.    97-20    or  f  literature  of  any  sort. 
My.  305-10    "vulgar"  defaniers  have  c", 

circulates 

.Mis.  126-23    yet  nothing  f  so  rapidly  : 

circulating 

My.  136-20    c"  in  the  five  grand  divisions  of 

297-29    said  to  be  f  regarding  my  history, 
298-  2    buying,  c\  and  recommending  it 
circulation 

Mis.  3S2-  6  manuscripts  of  mine  were  in  c\ 

Put.    47-  7  *  f  with  the  members  of  this 

My.    76-  4  *  notices  .   .   .  had  been  in  f, 

175-27  counterfeit  letters  in  c\ 

333-32  *  reports  of  .   .   .  are  in  c\" 


circumference 

Un.    10-20    God  is  .  .  .  the  centre  and  c\ 
circumlocution 

No.    22-  8    The  c"  and  cold  categorias 

circumscribed 

Un.    21-11    said.  .  .   .  your  intellect  will  be  c 

circumstance 

Mis.    91-13  at  all  times  and  under  every  c, 

117-32  hasten  to  follow  under  every  c. 

118-  7  Honesty  .   .   .  under  every  c", 

llit-I2  more  stubborn  than  the  c", 

15.5-  3  pride  of  f  or  power 

160-  6  through  time  and  c\ 

Ret.    40-24  This  c"  is  cited  simpiv  to  show 

Pul.    55-  8  *  not  the  least  eventful  r • 

My.  248-18  No  fatal  c"  of  idolatrv  can 

330-22  *  Mrs.  Eddy  says  of  this  c  : 

circumstances 

.Mis.    17-25  the  timely  or  untimely  c, 

90-12  under  c-  exceptional, 

146-10  would  need  to  know  the  c- 

178-28  but  will  yield  to  c. 

200-26  met  no  obstacle  or  c  paramount 

229-  4  f  which  he  believes  produce  it. 

276-  7  c-  demanded  mv  attention 

288-14  neare.st  right  under  the  r, 

298-10  I'nder  the  same  c\ 

326-16  under  every  hue  of  f, 

Man.    46-20  shall  not.  under  pardonable  c*. 

Ret.      8-  1  Many  peculiar  f  and  events 

13-  4  some  c-  are  noteworthy. 

.3.S-  1  will  be  seen  in  the  following  c". 

38-25  motives  and  f  unknown  to  rae. 

53-  4  prosperous  under  difficult  c, 

Pul.    15-16  At  all  times  and  under  ail  c, 

67-  7  *  fact  borne  out  liv  c\ 

'01.    30-27  under  all  r  to  obey 

'02.    11-  4  to  and  fro  bv  adverse  f. 

My.    37-  3  *  no  pride  of  r •  has  i)lace 

.52-31  *  peculiar  knowledge  of  the  C". 

118-14  such  c-  embarrass  the 

195-  5  .Adverse  c,  loss  of  help, 

204-20  recommend  it  under  tne  f. 

321-17  *  nothing  in  the  f  which  have 

334-12  *  this  critic  places  certain  c 

citadel 

Put.     2-20    Strengthen  your  c-  by  every  means 
My.  213-22    strengthen  your  own  c- 

citadels 

yfis.  211-27    Je.s;js  stormed  sin  in  its  c 
'01.     2-19    ever  storming  sin  in  its  c, 

citations 

My.    34-14    ♦  c-  from  the  Bible  and  '•.'=!.  and  H 

cite 

Mis.  300-25    I  gave  permission  to  f. 
My.  107-  7    I  will  c  a  modern  phase  of 

cited 

Mis.  296-  9  unknown  author  f  hv  Mr.  VVakeman 

Man.  104-18  shall  be  f  a.'^  authority. 

Ret.    40-24  circumstance  is  f  simpiv  to  show  the 

76-  7  it  is  f,  and  quoted  deferentially. 

My.  2S1-  6  I  c,  as  our  present  need,  faith" 

cites 

'00.      6-29    c-  1875  as  the  year  of  the 

14-20    angel  that  spake  .   .   .  c    .Jesus  as 

cities 

Mis.    81-17  c-  and  towns  of  Juiira. 

2.")7-26  Farthf^uakes  engulf  f.  churches. 

Ret.    .S2-14  locate  in  large  f,  in  order  to 

82-16  population  of  our  principal  f 

89-  9  scattered  about  in  c  and  villages, 

Pul.      .5-23  i)ublic  libraries  of  the  principal  f, 

79-13  *  or  village       to  say  nothing  of  f 

Nn.      1-  9  demolishing  bridges  and  .       .  c". 

'00.      1-19  in  most  of  the  principal  f. 

2-  3  springing  up  in  the  above-named  C", 

12-23  to  purge  our  f  of  charlatanism. 

My.  112-31  into  the  chief  c 
citing 

Ret.    75-  8  c  from  the  works  of  other  authors 
citizen 

A/i5.  147-24    the  puWic-spirited  c\ 
My.  277-22    every  r  would  be  a  soldier 
citizens 

'01.    3.3-29  Christian  Scientists  are  harmless  c 

My.  173-  6  to  thnnk  the  f  of  Concor<i  for 

227-10  f  •  are  arrested  for  manslaughter 

331-  5  *  of  Wilrninsrton's  best  f. 

333-  5  *  found  by  one  of  your  own  c. 


CITIZENSHIP 


144 


CLAD 


citizenship 

Pul. 

50-  8 

city 

above 

the 

My 

U7-  1 

Americ 

an 

My. 

85-31 

another 

My. 

14-12 

any 

Pul. 

23-  5 

24-  6 

beleaguered 

Mis. 

326-18 

best 

My. 

8-12 

capita 

MiJ. 

157-  8 

celestial 

Mis. 

311-  5 

323-  3 

certain 

My. 

294-  7 

conven 

tion 

My. 

83-  4 

entire 

•00. 

12-26 

My. 

69-29 

great 

My. 

183-  5 

guests 

of  the 

My. 

74-26 

heavenly 

Pul. 

27-13 

historic 

My. 

85-25 

home 

My. 

157-  9 

174-11 

illustrious 

'00. 

12-  8 

intellectual 

Pul. 

80-  7 

ligh  t  of  the 

No. 

27-10 

other 

My. 

74-15 

182-  3 

our 

My. 

154-17 

175-12 

picturesque 

My. 

175-17 

pleasant 

My. 

163-24 

renow 

ncd 

My. 

177-16 

streets  of  a 

Mis. 

324-  3 

that 

Ret. 

19-  8 

Pul. 

65-20 

•00. 

12-22 

12-24 

13-  3 

My. 

89-24 

92-11 

335-19 

this 

Mis. 

251-10 

Pul. 

7-  5 

28-28 

50-12 

68-10 

71-13 

72-  4 

78-.  1 

•00 

12-11 

13-21 

13-25 

My 

65-  9 

67-27 

74-  7 

77-10 

83-21 

141-  5 

148-  1 

158-  3 

163-29 

164-  4 

328-19 

town 

and 

My 

.    92-  1 

within  the 

Man 

.    94-  2 

*  better  home  life  and  c\ 


*  raises  its  dome  above  the  c* 

*  sky-lines  in  an  American  c", 

*  from  a  friend  in  another  c, 

*  Most  Unique  Structure  in  Any  C' 

*  most  unique  structure  in  any  c\ 

wanderers  in  a  beleaguered  c", 

*  and  in  the  best  c-  in  the  world. 

*  capital  f  ■  of  your  native  State. 

as  we  journey  to  the  celestial  c". 
celestial  c  above  all  clouds, 

In  a  certain  r  the  Master 

*  residing  in  the  convention  c\ 

The  entire  c  is  now  in  ruins. 

*  seems  to  dominate  the  entire  c, 

in  this  great  c"  of  Chicago, 

*  are  as  the  guests  of  the  c, 

*  one  representing  the  heavenly  c 

*  this  historic  c  is  the  Mecca 

*  the  Cause  in  your  home  c, 
editors  in  my  home  c 

Ephesus  as  an  illustrious  c, 

*  in  the  most  intellectual  c 
Spirit  will  be  the  light  of  the  c", 

*  in  this  or  any  other  c", 

afiy  other  c  in  the  United  States. 

this  little  church  in  our  c\ 
growth  and  prosperity  of  our  c 

Our  picturesque  c",  however, 

people  of  this  pleasant  c" 

In  your  renowned  c", 

streets  of  a  c  made  with  hands. 

when  the  yellow-fever  raged  in  that  c, 

*  called  the  Hible  of  that  c . 
iht:  magical  books  in  that  c" 
During  St.  Paul's  stay  in  that  c 
cliiirch  of  Christ"  in  that  c". 

*  not  ...  to  that  <■•  alone, 

*  tlian  it  has  evoked  in  that  c , 

*  the  dread  disease  in  that  c", 

voicing  the  friendship  of  this  c: 
whereof  tliis  c  is  the  capital. 

*  iiastor  to  the  church  in  this  c", 

*  Louse  of  worship  in  this  c, 

*  was  organizeil  in  this  c 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  this  C", 

*  feeliiiK  of  Scifuti.st.s  in  this  c" 

*  Mary  Baker  lOddy  of  this  r, 
items  (■oiicerning  this  c. 
refers  to  tlie  church  in  this  c  as 

*  "In  this  f  the  amalgamation  of 

*  to  build  in  this  c  a  church  edifice 
♦surpass  any  church  ...  in  this  c . 

*  who  will  arrive  in  this  f 

*  rapidly  gatliering  in  this  f 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  tliis  c 

*  held  annually  ...  in  this  c , 
your  pioneer  work  in  this  c. 
church  edifice  for  ...  in  this  c. 
in  this  f  a  church  of  our  faith 
give  to  many  in  this  c"  a  cluirch 

*  C.  S.  healers  in  this  c 

*  in  every  important  town  and  c 
can  invite  churches  within  the  c* 


city 
your 

My.  177-10  able  to  take  the  trip  to  jour  c, 

187-  1  Church  of  Christ,  ...  in  your  c. 

187—  4  at  some  near  future  visit  your  c", 

330-10  *  Christian  Scientist  of  your  c, 

331-  9  *  irreproachable  standing  in  your  c 


Pul. 
'00. 


'01. 
My. 


Mis.  323-  2 
Ret.  20-23 
77-11 
78-10 
13-12 
13-17 
13-24 
28-17 
3-10 
46-28 
66-16 
70-  1 
71-11 
72-  7 
75-  9 
78-  8 
79-10 
82-26 
122-15 
123-11 
188-10 
196-  5 
196-12 
206-20 
270-  7 
271-13 
285-23 


"a  c  set  upon  a  hill," —  see  Matt.  5:  14. 
in  the  c"  of  Salem,  Massachusetts. 

*  in  the  c  of  Boston, 

*  in  the  c"  of  Boston, 
founded  the  c  of  Smyrna, 

c  of  Pergamos  was  devoted  to  a 
deity  in  the  c-  of  Thyatira  was  Apollo. 
persecuted  from  c  to  c". 
gates  into  the  c\" —  Rev.  12:  14. 

*  c-  of  the  living  God,  —  Ileh.  12  .•  22. 

*  in  a  fine  part  of  the  c . 

*  in  their  relation  to  the  c  itself, 

*  great  adornment  to  the  c\ 

*  Never  before  has  the  c"  been  more 

*  into  the  c  from  every  direction 

*  from  every  quarter  of  the  c. 

*  in  the  heart  of  the  c"  of  Boston, 

*  trains  pulled  out  of  the  c 
in  our  good  c"  of  Concord, 
finest  localities  in  the  c", 
brought  out  of  the  c"  of  David, 
"c  of  brotherly  love." 
that  taketh  a  c"  —  Prov.  16.-  32. 
"The  c  had  no  need  of —  Rev.  21  .• 
this  capital  c'  of  Concord,  N.  H., 

*  in  the  c  of  Concord, 
nor  in  the  c"  : —  Acts  24 ;  12. 


23. 


city  (adj.) 
Po.    vi 
My.  174-  8 
175-19 


17 


that  the  c  authorities  could 
the  efficient  f  marshal  and  his 
favor  of  our  c  government  ; 

City  of  Mexico,  Mex. 

My.    95-  8    ^{Mexican  Herald,  C'  of  M-,  M.] 

civic 

'00.    10-12    C-,  social,  and  religious  rights 
My.  285-  8    industrial,  c,  and  national  peace. 

Civic  League  of  San  Francisco 

My.  285-  3    on  behalf  of  the  C'  L'  of  S'  F', 

civil 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 


145-  2 

206-  2 

246-  5 

246-  9 

251-12 

70-28 

20-17 

15-10 

44-22 

My.  216-  6 

268-13 

civilization 

Pul.  66-27 
'02.     10-10 

My.  29-14 
265-10 
278-20 
278-24 

civilized 

Pul.    79-11 

My.    59-12 

77-13 

90-25 

273-  9 

Civil  War 

My.  332-27 

clad 

Mis.  104-16 
162-14 


c  and  religious  liberty. 

natural,  c ,  or  religious, 

f"  and  religious  reform, 

f  and  political  power. 

c"  and  religious  freedom, 

c\  moral,  and  religious  reform. 

f,  and  religious  reform 

£••  and  religious  arms 

the  f  ■  arm  of  government, 

f,  and  educational  means, 

the  justice  of  c"  codes, 

*  with  which  our  f  has  developed. 

*  "The  birthplace  of  c  is  not 

*  and  in  an  older  c  ; 

that  f,  peace  between  nations. 

elevating  power  of  c" 

have  no  right  to  engraft  into  c" 

*  in  every  part  of  the  c  world, 

*  scientific  body  in  the  c  world. 

*  practically  every  f  country, 

*  from  all  over  the  <  ■  world, 

*  covers  practically  the  f  world. 

*  during  the  C'  W'  many  Masonic 


€■  in  a  false  mentality, 
C  with  divine  might, 

171-29  all  c"  in  ttie  shining  mail 

234-29  (■•  with  a  richer  illumination 

262-  7  f  in  Truth-Jiealing's  new 

373-16  as  f  not  in  soft  raiment 

374-  3  c-  in  panoply  of  power, 

28-16  we  must  be  c  with  divine  power. 

1-  5  promise  c'  in  white  raiment, 

15-18  C-  in  the  panoply  of  Love. 

3;)-20  we  must  be  f  with  divine  power. 

29-22  though  f  in  soft  raiment. 

My.  189-  1  C-  in  invincible  armor, 

191-18  c  in  immortality. 

210-  8  c-  therewith  you  are  completely 

340-13  c-  in  a  little  brief  authority. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 


CLAIM 

claim  (noun) 
any 

Un.    54-12    To  admit  that  sin  has  any  c 
No.    30-12    to  rebuke  any  c  of  another  law. 
being  wurtbless 

Sii.    11-  3    and  the  c ,  being  worthless, 
claimant  or  a 

Mis.  L'o9-  8    that  evil  is  a  claimant  or  a  c\ 
cope  with  the 

My.  Tll~il    their  ability  to  cope  with  the  c", 
diviner 

Mis.  140-25    The  diviner  r  and  means  for 
evil 

Mis.  2S4-22    neither  an  evil  c  nor  an 
false 
Mis. 


145 


CLAIMS 


53-  1    out  of  this  dream  or  false  c 
53-  3    before  tlii.-i  false  f  can  be 
108-11     Not  to  l<now  tliat  a  false  f  is  false, 
unrelentinfT  false  f  of  matter 
and  error  beinR  a  false  C", 
Sin  existe<l  us  a  false  c" 
until  the  false  f  called  sin  is 
and  that  evil  is  a  false  f. 
__   .-     misnamed  mind  is  a  false  c\ 
32-26    but  the  false  r  to  personality, 
47-  5    false  c  to  existence  or  consciousness. 
To  say  there  ?s  a  false  c,  called 
it  is  nothing  but  a  false  r-. 
one  must  lose  sight  of  a  false  c- . 
regard  sickness  as  a  false  f , 
If  <;o<l  knows  evil  even  as  a  false  c", 
If  God  could  know  a  false  c". 
It  issues  a  fal.se  c  ; 
evil,  as  a  false  c",  fakse  entitv, 
is  seen  to  obtain  in  a  false  c', 
falsity  of  the 

Un.    32-28 
fraudulent 

Mis.  272-25 
great 

Pul.    31-27    *  with  great  f  to  personal  beauty. 
his 
Mis.  261-29    one  will  either  abandon  his  c- 
381-12    evidence  to  support  his  c 
idolatrous 

L'n.    31-11    first  idolatrous  c  of  sin  is. 
Illusive 
Pan.     6-  6    illusive  c-  that  God  is  not  supreme. 


Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


'01. 
'0. 


258- 
04-23 
67-  1 
67-10 
32-  2 
32-15 


54-  3 
54-  4 
54-  5 
54-  8 
10-  7 
17-24 
27-  3 
14-  8 
6-14 


demonstrate  the  falsity  of  the  c 
*  is  a  fraudulent  c\ 


Its 

Mis. 


Rrt 
mortal 

.Mis.  I'JS-IO 


31-11     Its  c-  to  power  is  in  proportion  to 
108-13    reducing  its  f  to  its  j)roper 
35-20    its  c-  is  substantiated. 


the  mortal  c  to  life,  substance,  or 
uo 

-V"-    '-"-  4  is  in  reality  no  c  whatever. 

'00.    1.5-14  thence  to  .see  that  sin  lias  no  c", 

.\/i/.  272-  9  no  c-  that  man  is  equal  to  God, 
no  other 

.\fis.  11)3-10  established  on  no  other  c' 
of  error 

Mis.  100-10  c-  of  error  for  Truth  to  deny 

293-23  creator  of  the  c-  of  error. 

L  n.     8-20  nothingness  of  every  c  of  error, 

54-10  insensible  to  every  "c  of  error. 

15-  5  We  must  condemn  the  c"  of  error 


'01. 
of  evil 

.Mis. 


5.5-  9 
11.5-18 
Rrt.    64-11 
of  insanity 

.\//.s-.     49-11 
of  matter 

.Mis.  25S-  5 


32-  3 


is  the  universal  f  of  evil 
ilelivered  from  every  f  of  evil, 
as  the  opposite  c  of  evil  is  one. 

distorted  into  the  f  of  insanity 

unrelenting  false  r-  of  matter 
Hence  the  f  of  matter  usurps  the 

31-11    f  of  sin  is,  that  matter  exists  ; 
15-14    awakened  to  see  .    .    .  the  c"  of  sin, 
l'?-28    first  detect  the  r  of  sin  : 
pushed  that 
In.    .54-27 
sin,  as  a 

Rrt.    63-19    Sin,  as  a  f,  is  more  dangerous 
sin's 

54-14    for  if  sin's  c ■  be  allowed 


l'n. 
of  sin 

In. 
'00. 
'01. 


serpent,  who  pushed  that  c" 


L'n. 
their 

No. 

My. 
this 
Mis. 


.38-  5 
134-14 


by  knowing  their  f. 

will  never  lose  their  c'  on  us. 


3*^10  risen  up  in  a  day  to  make  this  f 

109-  9  how  much  of  this  c  you  admit 
to  error 

Xo.    30-20  forbids  .  .   .  even  a  c •  to  error. 
valid 

Mis.  261-30  or  else  make  the  f  valid. 


claim  (noun) 

A/j's.    63-  4  the  c"  that  one  erring  mind  cures 

Kit.    3.5-21  a  c-  too  immanent  to  fall  to  the 

Un.    32-26  a  c  which  C  .>^,  uncovi-rs. 

•54-  6     If  the  c-  be  present  to  the  thought, 

54-  9  the  so-called  fact  of  the  c 
claim  (verb) 

Mis.     3-  3  shall  c-  no  especial  gift  from  our 

43-  6  Du  all  who  at  prrsent  c  to  be 

196-  3  €■  no  mind  apart  frcm  God. 

199-  4  erring  mind  can  f  to  do  thus, 

255-20  I  £■•  for  healing  by  C.  S. 

303-16  privileges  that  we  f  for  ourselves. 

349-17  I  c  no  jurisdiction  over  anv 

367-14  to  f  that  He  is  ignorant  of'anvthing; 

Man.    92-11  Science  to  be  all  that  we  f  for' it. 

Rit.    34-10  I  c-  for  healing  scientifically  the 

Pul.    60-11  *  c-  to  have  been  rescued  from  death 

67-  8  *  Boston  can  fairly  c'  to  be  the  hub 

74-16  I  r-  nothing  more  than  what  I  am, 

Ao.    27-  4  Matter  is  not  .Mind,  to  f  aught; 

'01.     7-24  God  whom  all  Christians  now  f 

Hca.    1.5-15  why  sliotihl  man  .   .   .  <•  another  mind 

My.    26-21  or  that  I  c  thtir  homage. 

245-24  all  who  c"  to  teach  ('.  S. 

299-  8  *  c-  the  allegiance  of  mankind." 

299-18  those  who  c  to  pardon  sin, 

305-21  I  c-  no  special  merit  of  any  kind. 

320-10  *  c-  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist. 

354-  4  which  they  c"  have  been  endorsed  by 
claimant 

Mis.  259-  8  supposition  that  evil  is  a  c 

Un.    54-17  even  as  a  false  c\ 

54-18  then  a/tjquaintance  with  that  c 

No.    24-22  evil  has  no  .   .   .  and  was  never  a  c-  ; 

claimants 

Mis.  203-27    especially  by  unprincipled  c". 
No.    42-21    C.  S.  is  beset  with  false  c", 

claimed 

Mis.    60-26  Evil  in  the  beginning  c  the  power, 

349-15  which  he  C"  to  be  practising; 

352-10  what  has  c  to  produce  it. 

Ret.    25-17  The  real  I  c  us  eternal  ; 

08-  2  as  a  serpent  It  f  to  originate 

68-  4  it  c  to  beget  the  olTspring  of  evil, 

Un.    46-19  as  is  .^till  c  by  the  worldlv-wise. 

Pul.    72-21  *  had  never  c\  nor  did  she  believe 

82-12  *  In  olden  times  the  Jews  f  to  be 

Hra.    17-18  hud  c"  audience  with  a  serpent.  * 

18-19  or  c"  to  reach  that  woe  ; 

P<>.     V- 7  *  experience  that  r  hrr  attention. 

My.    14-13  *  c'  to  have  good  authority  for 

73-  6  *  it  is  f  that  very  few  of  them 

303-  5  and  I  have  never"  c"  to  be. 

3.30-18  *  as  c'  in  your  issue 

333-16  *  It  has  never  been  f  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

3.54-  9  for  which  my  endorsement  is  c. 

claiming 

Mis.    .39-29    c-  to  work  with  God 

108-  5    f,  as  they  do,  that  good  is 
174-  3    it  is  a  lie.  c  to  talk 
184-  1    by  c-  that  God  is  Spirit, 
223-16    €■  full  faith  in  the  (iiviiie 
255-10    not  <••  equality  with. 
Un.    2.5-12    (■•  to  be  something  beside  God, 
Claim.S  (noun) 
accepted  the 

Mis.  297-19    accepted  the  c"  of  the  niarriage 
all 

Mis.  185-  7    it  strips  matter  of  all  c\ 
all  the 
Mis.  293-  3    all  the  c'  and  modes  of  evil  ; 

297-21     morally  bound  to  fulfil  all  the  c" 
298-19    all  the  c-  of  sensuality. 
divine 

Mis.    19-13    accepted  the  divine  c-  of  Truth 
diviner 

Pro.    11-10    another  staging  for  diviner  c, 
erroneous 

My.  101-18    to  destrov  its  erroneous  c\ 
false 
Mis.    24-32    effect  arising  from  false  c" 

109-26    to  escape  from  the  fal.se  f  of  sin. 
higher 
Mis.    67-  3    higher  f  of  the  law  and  gospel 
Pro.    11-  4    struck  the  Wevnote  of  higher  c , 
bis 

No.     2-18    student  ...  is  modest  in  his  c" 
infinite 

Mis.    16-11    Principle  hath  infinite  c  on  man, 
its 

Mis.  2S4-26    aggressive,  and  enlarges  its  c"  ; 
lawful 
Pul.    82-18    *  women  had  few  lawful  c 


CLAIMS 

claims  (noun) 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  332-24    *  corroborate  Mrs.  Eddy's  c\ 
no 

Ret.    64-23    they  are  no  c-  at  all. 

No.    24-21    evil  has  no  c" 
of  envy 

My.  167-28    illegitimate  c  of  envy,  jealousy, 
of  error 

Mis.  293-13    against  the  opposite  r  of  error. 

Ret.    64-22    supposititious  c"  of  error  ; 
of  evil 

Mis.  114-23    deliverance  from  the  c  of  evil. 

No.    23-20    we  need  to  discern  the  c  of  evil, 

24-15    c"  of  evil  become  both  less  and  more 
of  matter 

l/n.    31-  9    annulled  the  c-  of  matter, 
36-18    rejection  of  the  c  of  mattet 
of  physique 

Mis.    28-29    annulled  the  c  of  physique 
of  politics 

My.  266-  5    c-  of  politics  and  of  human  power, 

of  SCOS6 

Mis.  172-  8    defeat  the  c"  of  sense  and  sin, 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  140-10    superiority  of  the  c'  of  Spirit 
of  the  corporeal  senses 

Ret.    54-  6    the  r  of  the  corporeal  senses 
of  the  law 

Mis.    67-  3    higher  c  of  the  law  and  gospel 
348-  3    C  of  the  law  and  the  gospel. 
of  the  senses 

My.  222-14    from  admitting  the  c"  of  the  senses 
of  these  senses 

Mis.  198-15    if  we  deny  the  c  of  these  senses 
other 

Mis.  286-28    shut  out  all  sense  of  other  c. 
Scientist 

My.    81-24    *  demonstration  of  the  Scientist  c, 
seosible 

No.    38-  4    tliat  .   .    .  and  death  are  sensible  C, 
statements  and 

Mis.    78-19    false  statements  and  c. 
strong 

Pan.    12-11    will  make  strong  c  on  religion, 
such 

Mis.  297-22    unless  such  c  are  relinquished  by 
their 

Mis.  172-  1    their  c"  and  lives  steadfast  in 

Mis.    \i-n    these  c  are  divine,  not  human  ; 
Ret.    54-  9    deny  these  c-  and  learn  the  divine 
No.    23-21    fight  these  c,  ...  as  illusions  ; 


c-  of  the  divine  Principle. 

matter  c  something  besides  God, 
mind-cure  v  to  heal  without  it? 
how  mucli,  sin  C"  of  you  ; 
divine  Principle  which  he  c" 
for  it  c  another  father. 
c-  more  than  it  practises, 
"ego"  that  c  selfhood  in  error, 
who  c"  a  spiritually  adopted  child 
Whatever  else  f  to  be  mind, 
and  r  God  as  their  author  ; 
f •  another  father,  and  denies 

*  She  c  that  no  human  reason  has 

*  (••  to  have  been  healed 
which  f  only  its  inheritance. 
If,  as  this  kind  priest  c", 

as  McClurc's  Magazine  r, 

*  never  was  "an  amateur  c ," 

after  much  slipping  and  c". 

The  people  r  to  leave  cradle 
without  c"  for  distinction  or 

not  c"  for  worldly  distinction. 

*  "Oh,  the  c  bells  of  time  ;" 

regardless  of  the  bans  or  c" 
inordinate,  unprincipled  c. 

pure  in  heart  f  their  hands, 
the  leaves  c  their  hands, 

Street 

*  Copley  Hall  on  C'  S", 


146 


Mis. 

181-10 

claims 

(verb) 

Mis. 

27-22 

62-15 

109-  9 

138-12 

183-25 

243-14 

363-  4 

Man. 

46-  2 

Ret. 

56-21 

70-  5 

Un. 

39-15 

Put. 

47-15 

72-12 

No. 

3-  3 

My. 

300-20 

314-13 

clairvoyant 

My. 

313-23 

clambering 

Mis. 

341-  8 

clamor 

No. 

45-25 

'02. 

2-  4 

clamorous 

My 

203-  7 

clanging 

My 

31-  7 

clans 

Mis 

172-  9 

274-21 

clap 

Mis 

168-20 

330-  1 

Clarendon 

My 

55-24 

clarion 

Mis.  120-16 


Ret. 
'01. 
Po. 

clasp 

Mis. 


12-  1 
35-  8 
60-21 

143-  8 

152-  4 

392-  3 

84-  5 

20-  4 


CLASS 


the  c"  call  of  peace 
nobler  far  than  c  call 
It  is  a  c-  call  to  the  reign  of 
nobler  far  than  c"  call 

I  reach  out  my  hand  to  c  yours, 
in  love  continents  c  hands, 
skies  c"  thy  hand, 
*  revenge  shall  c  hands  with  pity, 
skies  r  thy  hand. 


their  chains  are  c'  by  the  false 
love  c*  earth's  raptures  not  long. 


Pul. 
Po. 

clasped 

Peo.     11-14 

claspeth 

Po.    65-17 

clasping 

Mis.  306-27    it  is  not  the  c  of  hands, 

Class 

(see  Primary  Class) 
class  (noun) 
another 

No.     9-  6    or  established  among  another  c 
any 

Man.    92-17 
My.    93-  8 
223-  7 
better 

'00.     14-25 
certain 

My.  111-27 
College 
Mis.    49-  1 
Man.    90-13 

Mis.  315-12    Each  c  shall  consist  of 
enter  a 
Rud.    15-13 


instructions  in  C.  S.  in  any  c 
*  to  attract  any  c  save  the 
any  c"  of  individual  discords. 

the  better  c  of  M.D.'s 

may  irritate  a  certain  c  of 

A  young  lady  entered  the  College  c* 
members  of  the  College  c 


diseased  people  not  to  enter  a  c. 
15-20    can  advantageously  enter  a  f, 
first 

My.    59-  3    *  member  of  your  first  c  in  Lynn, 
healed  in  a 

Rud.    15-  3    .student,  if  healed  in  a  c, 
healed  in  the 
Rud.    14-28    and  were  healed  in  the  c  ; 

have  been  cured  in  her  c 

higher  c  of  critics  in  theology 

textbook  of  C.  S.  into  his  c. 
When  closing  his  c,  the  teacher 
in  Christian  Science 

Mis.  239-  6    commence  a  large  c  in  C.  S. 

When  will  you  take  a  c  in  C.  S. 

The  date  or  a  f  in  C.  S. 

In  1884,  I  taught  a  c-  in  C.  S. 


her 

Mis. 

49-14 

higher 

'01. 

30-17 

his 

Mis. 

92-13 

92-21 

316-  6 

316-10 

My.  182-11 

juvenile 

Man.    63-  6 

larger 

My.  244-  5 
my 

My.  104-24 
my  last 

My.  125-22    The  students  in  my  last  c 
no  favored 

2    to  benefit  no  favored  c. 


are  adapted  to  a  juvenile  c, 
if  a  larger  f  were  advantageous 
in  my  c  on  C.  S.  were  many 


No. 
Normal 

Mis.  143-19 
264-13 


Man. 


84-11 
86-17 
90-  1 
90-19 
91-22 
47-18 


Normal  f  graduates  of  my  College, 
enter  the  Normal  f  of  my  C'ollege 
Normal  f  not  exceeding  thirty 
teachers  of  the  Normal  C  shall 
eligible  to  enter  the  Normal  c\ 
be  given  to  each  Normal  c 
may  enter  the  Normal  <-  in 
Normal  f  student  who  partakes 

*  Primary  and  Normal  c  instruction 
eligible  to  enter  the  Normal  c, 

*  Normal  c  in  the  fall  of  1887? 


Ret. 

My.  251-  8 
251-13 
323-31 
Obstetric 

R(l.    4.3-17    taught  the  .   .   .  Obstetric  c" 
of  aspirants 

Rud.    16-25    fusing  with  a  c"  of  aspirants 
of  people 

Mis.    80-15    with  a  wrong  C  of  people. 
of  students 
Mis.    32-16 
one 
Man. 


the  above-named  c  of  students 


84-  8  shall  teach  but  one  c"  yearly, 

84-11  shall  have  one  f  triennially, 

92-14  should  teach  yearly  one  c\ 

Ret.    50-16  as  many  as  seventeen  in  one  c 

No.     9-  5  errors  of  one  r  of  thinkers 

My.  215-10  a  dozen  or  upward  in  one  c. 


CLASS 


147 


CLEAR 


class  (nouD) 
or  creed 

My.  157-10 
Primary 

Mis.  J73-24 

273-29 

2f*a-lS 

3H-I5 

Man.    86-23 

89-12 

43-18 

47-l(J 

47-19 

14-13 


Ret. 


Rud. 

My.  245-32 

319-21 

320-21 

322-19 

privileged 

Mis.  244-27 
read  to  t  lie 
Man.  90-22 
same 

Ml/.  Ill-  7 
second 

My.  323-31 
this 

Man.    90-  1 
My.  104-27 
254-14 
your 

My.  321-22 
324-27 

Mis. 


*  without  regard  to  c"  or  creed, 

applications  .   .   .  for  the  Primary  c" 

if  I  should  teach  that  Priinary  c , 

stuileiils  of  this  Primary  c , 

iiidlructioiis  iu  a  Primary  c" 

teachers  of  the  Primary  f 

taught  in  a  Primary  f  by  Mrs.  Eddj 

taught  one  Primary  c',  in  1889, 

A  Primary  c"  student, 

instructions  in  a  Primary  r 

never  taught  a  Primary  c  without 

given  to  students  of  the  Primary  c  ; 

*  1  enterecl  your  Primary  c" 

*  while  I  was  in  your  Primary  C" 

*  to  enter  the  next  Primary  c" 

not  for  a  privileged  c-  or 

shall  be  read  to  the  r, 

same  c  of  minds  to  deal  with 

*  studying  in  the  second  c* 

All  members  of  this  f  must 
that  brought  together  this  c" 
faitliful  teacher  of  this  c 

*  and  entered  vour  r. 

*  to  sit  through  your  c. 


49-12  in  a  c"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ; 

92-19  point  out  the  lesson  to  the  f, 

242-29  before  leaving  the  f  he  took 

273-26  f  which  contains  that  number. 

280-26  met  the  f  to  answer  some  questions 

316-  5  chapter  sub-title 

317-13  to  be  taught  in  a  c", 

Afan.    84-  9  c-  shall  consist  of  not  more  than 

90-21  One  student  in  the  c'  shall 

Rrl.    84-11  When  closing  the  c, 

Rud.    14-26  both  in  and  out  of  c\ 

Pan.    10-13  best  students  in  the  f  averred 

My.    93-  1  *  Christian  Scientists,  as  a  c", 

100-15  *  of  a  c"  who  are  reputable, 

243-19  chapter  sub-title 

254-  4  chapter  sub-title 

254-  9  chapter  sub-title 

319-  6  nothing  furtlier  from  him  in  the  c, 

320-28  ♦  several  times  after  the  c  closed, 
class  fadj.) 

Mis.    11-10  at  close  of  the  r  term, 

211-10  medical  bills,  c"  legislation. 

2.56-17  intervals  between  my  f  terms. 

273-28  waiting  for  the  same"  f  •  instruction  ; 

274-24  shout  for  c  legislation. 

31.5-17  not  only  through  r  term,  but 

KJ-16  not  only  during  the  f  term  but 

87-13  against  c'  instruction. 

91-  8  Tuition  of  f  instruction 

36-  9  *  I  was  present  at  tlie  f  lectures 

16-  7  to  thorough  f  instruction 

My.  128-  6  or  f  legislation  is  less  than  the 

340-12  and  her  frown  on  c"  legislation. 
(see  also  teacbiog) 
classed 

'01.    28-12  f  with  the  choicest  memorials  of 

My.  .340-  4  He  c'  the  usage  of  special  days 

classes 

Mis.    41-18  Can  all  c •  of  disease  be  healed 

256-13  that  this  must  prevent  my  c 

273-29  the  other  three  f 

2',K)-15  This  writer  f  •  C".  S.  with 

31.5-11  can  teach  aniuiully  three  f  only. 

62-  9  received  in  the  Sunday  School  r 

87-12  shall  not  solicit.  .    .    .  for  their  f. 

90-15  no  Primary  f  shall  be  taught  under 

91-14  President  gives  free  admis.sion  to  c\ 

14-11  The  only  p)ay  .   .   .  was  from  <•, 

14-19  N'o  discount  .    .   .  made  on  higher  f, 

14-19  their  first  f  furnished  students  with 

14-24  unprepared  to  enter  higher  c. 

.3-  5  among  the  educated  c 

88-  7  *  among  c  above  the  average  in 

181-18  f  and  masses  of  mankind. 

251-10  *  become  teachers  of  Primary  c?" 

265-30  reaching  out  to  all  c  and  peoples. 

318-16  to  visit  one  of  my  c 

classic 

Ret.    86-  8  as  said  the  c  Grecian  motto. 

Hea.      1-15  .\  c- writes,  —  "At  thirty,  man 

My.  224-30  let  us  adopt  the  r  sayiiig. 


Man. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


classical 

Ret.    17-17    palm,  hay,  and  laurel,  in  c-  glee, 
Po.    63-  1    i)alin,  bay,  and  laurel,  in  c-  glee, 

classification 

My.  107-25    entitled  to  a  f  as  truth  or 
109-  7    When  this  scientific  c  is 
224-18    borrows  the  thoughts,  words,  and  c 

classifications 

Mis.    86-13    scientific  c  of  the  unreal 

classified 

Mis.  112-13  strictly  c'  in  metaphysics  as 

Pul.    22-15  Christendom  will  be  c  as 

Pan.     4-  8  reason  and  will  are  properly  c  as 
classifies 

C.  S.  c-  thought  thus  : 


f  evil  and  error  as  mortal  mind, 
c"  sin,  sickness,  and  death  as 

textbook  with  him  into  the  c-, 
We.  to-day,  in  this  c\ 
the  chapter  for  the  f. 
The  grove  became  his  c\ 


Mis.  252-  8 

classify 

Mis.    36-  3 
Ret.    64-21 

class-room 

Mis.    91-25 

279-27 

Ret.    8.3-19 

91-26 

class-rooms 

Pul.    27-  7    *  opening  from  it  are  three  large  c' 
58-15    *  division  into  seven  excellent  c", 

claws 

Mis.  294-21    their  stings,  and  jaws,  and  c  ; 

clay 

Mis.  326-17  driven  out  of  their  houses  of  c- 

Pan.    11-12  allow  mortals  to  turn  from  c  to 

Po.     2-  3  to  sport  at  mortal  f 

67-  4  cold  in  this  spot  as  the  spiritless  f, 

My.  344-10  inhabiting  c"  and  then  withdrawn 

clean 

Mis.    79-  4    swept  c'  by  the  winds  of  history. 
99-23    The  winds  of  time  sweep  f 
Shepherd,  wash  them  f. 
Sheiiherd,  wash  them  c\ 
Shepherd,  wash  them  f. 
Shepherd,  wash  them  c\ 
He  that  hath  c"  hands,—  Psal.  24:  4. 
washing  it  c-  from  the  taints  of 


Ret. 
Pul. 

Po. 
My. 


398-20 
46-26 
17-25 
14-24 
34-  3 

228-20 

cleanliness 

Mis.  184-30 

cleanse 

Mis.  30-30 
271-13 
399-  7 
86-11 
29-18 
29-22 
66-12 
39-12 
75-14 
265-  9 
300-26 

cleansed 

Mis.  1.53-14 

1.53-21 

ItiS-  7 

Pul.    ,53-11 

Xo.      1-20 

A/y.  26.5-25 

cleanseth 

Mis.  322-21 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 
My. 


Cleanse  the  Lepers 


a  type  of  physical  c" 

c"  our  lives  in  Christ's 
C-  your  mind  of  the  cobwebs 
C''  the  foul  senses  within  ; 
C'  every  stain  from  this 

*  c-  the  lepers.—  Matt.  10;  8. 

*  to  c-  the  leprosy  of  sin. 

*  c-  the  lepers.—  Matt.  10;  8. 
will  watch  to  c-  from  dross 
C'  the  foul  senses  within  ; 

c"  the  earth  of  human  gore; 
c-  the  lepers,  —  Malt.  10 ;  8. 

Israel,  .   .   .  c  of  the  flesh, 

c  my  heart  in  vain." —  Psal.  73;  13. 

moral  lepers  are  c •  ; 

*  When  the  ten  lepers  were  c 
healed  the  sick  and  f  the  sitiful. 
c  of  self  and  permeated  with 

healeth  the  sick  and  c  the  sinner. 


Man. 


Rud. 


'02 
My. 


Pul.    28-  8 

cleansing 

.Mis.  124-1 

lS.T-1 


*    C-  the  L-, 


Matt.  10 ;  8. 


clear 

.Mis. 


healing  the  sick,  f  the  leper, 
f  mortals  of  all  uncleanness, 
204-13    spirit  of  Truth  c-  from  all  sin  ; 


51-16  If  you  make  f  to  the  child's  thought 

7i>-  6  iHitil  it  is  f  to  human  comf)rehension 

87-  1  as  the  bird  in  the  <•■  ether  of  the 

140-27  •  "read  our  title  r" 

lSl-31  r-  di.scernment  of  divine  Science: 

211-  6  Our  own  vision  must  be  c" 

21.5-14  and  be  c  that  it  is  Love, 

.347-11  Where  my  vision  begins  and  is  c", 

357-22  it  has  been  f  to  mv  thought 

Man.    66-  4  and  obtain  a  f  understanding  of 

Ret.    10-  1  a  soprano.—  f.  strong,  sympathetic, 

.34-  7  .Neither  ancient  nor  .  .   .  could  c-  the  clouds, 

93-20  It  is  quite  f  that  as  vet  this 

Pul.    21-24  a  r-  expression  of  Gofl's  likeness. 

.59-19  *  in  a  f  emphatic  style. 

60-  7  *  f.  manly,  and  intelligent  tones, 

Rud.      9-25  imbued  with  a  c  conviction  of 


CLEAR 
clear 

No.    13-14  f  anfl  profound  deduction  from 
'00.     9-16    till  the  mental  atmosphere  is  t". 

'01.    25-  2  becomes  c  to  the  godly. 

30-25  ILke  the  c,  far-seeing  vision, 

31-  1  by  a  c'  elucidation  of  truth, 

My.  113-22  have  a  c'  perception  of  it. 

137-  7  *  c,  plain-speaking  English." 

149-19  c  perception  of  divine  justice, 

150-20  calm,  c\  radiant  reflection  of 

155-19  a  c-  vision  of  heaven  here, 

234-  5  they  only  cloud  the  c"  sky, 

297-18  c\  correct  teaching  of  C.  S. 

342-20  *  she  said,  in  her  c  voice, 

cleared 

Ri't.    30-  6  have  c  its  pathway. 

clearer 

Mis.    13—23  and  reveals  in  c  divinity  the 

13-27  c  discernment  of  good. 

78—23  will  some  time  api)ear  all  the  c"  for 

84-30  a  c"  and  nearer  sense  of  Life 

277-  4  Truth  is  speal;ing  louder,  c", 

324-17  c"  pane  of  his  own  heart 

Ret.    23-  6  As  these  pungent  lessons  becarhe  c, 

82-29  makes  the  subject-matter  c- 

Un.    25-  4  nothing  can  be  c-  than  the 

49-24  gives  me  a  C'  right  to  call  evil  a 

Pul.    12-19  rises  c"  and  nearer  to  the 

No.     9-  7  f  and  more  conscientious 

My.  207-11  *  for  the  f  understanding  and 

26.5-27  in  c"  skies,  less  thunderbolts, 

324-11  *  c"  nomenclature  for  S.  and  H. 

clear-headed 

Mis.  266-13  c"  and  honest  Christian  Scientist 

clearing 

Mis.  174—  6  a  C"  up  of  abstractions. 

34.3-13  (••  tlie  gardens  of  thought 

My.    57-11  *  The  labor  of  c-  the  land 

clearly 

Mis.    37-  8  recognized  this  relation  so  r 

42-10  S.  and  H.  c  states  that 

92-10  He  who  sees  most  f  • 

95-19  but  I  c'  understand  that  no 

107—  9  we  behold  more  c  that 

113-21  Already  I  c"  recognize  that 

156-10  will  see  c"  the  signs  of  Truth 

164-  8  continue  to  be  seen  more  c 

171-  5  and  the  blind  saw  c". 

186-18  let  us  not  lose  this  .   .   .  but  gain  it  c" 

261-28  apprehending  the  moral  law  so  C 

281-26  came  to  me  more  c"  this  morning 

336-15  that  hinders  your  seeing  c 

37.3-15  One  great  master  c  delineates 

Ret.    50-23  I  see  V  that  students  in  C.  S. 

84-  7  He  who  sees  f  ■  and  enlightens 

Un.     7-  9  When  I  have  most  r  seen 

Pul.    12-24  This  rule  f  interprets  God  as 

No.     1-17  read  more  c  the  tablets  of  Truth. 

39-22  It  sliows  us  more  c"  than  we 

'01.     9-4  C.  S.  shows  c-  that  God  is 

27-  7  *  who  will  interpret  .   .   .  more  c, 

My.    45-22  *  As  c  as  in  retrospect  we  see  the 

61-16  *  conviction  .   .   .  came  to  me  so  c", 

225-27  In  their  textbook  it  is  c  stated 

317-14  enable  me  to  explain  more  c 

322-26  *  which  were  so  c  stated  that  I 
clearness 

Mis.  220-23  understand  with  equal  c\ 

clears 

Mis.    75-20  sense  for  soul  c  the  meaning, 

355-17  To  strike    .   .   .  never  c  tlie  vision  ; 

cleave 

A/is.      2-  7  determination  of  mankind  to  c"  to 

cleaves 

No.    32-13  c"  sin  with  a  broad  battle-axe. 
cleaving 

No.    42-21  c"  to  their  own  vices. 

clemency 

Mis.  274-19  it  discounts  c',  mocks  morality, 

295-29  dignity,  virtue,  c",  and 

clergy 

J\/i.s-.  225-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Rvl.      6-  7  to  tlie  €■  were  accorded 

40-22  so  stirred  tlie  doctors  and  c 

clergyman  (see  also  clorKyman's) 

Mis.  19.3-15  c  charitably  expressed  it, 

225-  6  c",  his  wife  "and  child. 

Man.    49—21  a  C"  who  is  legally  authorized. 

Pul.    30-  3  *  when  a  Boston  "c  remonstrated 

No.    41-24  a  Boston  Bai)tist  c. 

42-25  diatinguished  c  came  to  be  healed. 


148 


Cliff 


clergyman 

No.    44—24  Congregational  c  of  Boston, 

'01.    21-12  This  c-  gives  it  as  his  opinion 

My.    84-  4  *  Many  a  c  can  testify 

118-  8  chapter  sub-title 

331-  6  *  E,ev.  Mr.  Keperton,  a  Baptist  c\ 

clergyman's 

Mis.    32-  4    what  about  that  c  remarks  on 

c  comments  on  my  illustrated  f>oenx, 

c"  son  was  taken  violently  ill. 

Then  was  the  c"  opportunity  to 

c  son  returned  home —  well. 

c  conversion  of  sinners. 

gives  you  the  c"  salary 

the  good  c  heart  also  melted. 


32-31 
225-13 
225-14 
226-  6 
229-12 
300-13 
Ret.    1.5-  2 

clergymen 

Mis.    33-  7 
Ret. 
Pul. 


All  c  may  not  understand  the 
c"  of  other  denominations 
one  of  the  very  C"  who  had 

*  formerly  been  Congregational  C. 

*  c"  of  otfier  denominations 
Christians  and  c  pray  for  sinners  ; 
distinguished  Christian  c". 
One  of  our  leading  c 

*  by  c-  of  different  denominations, 

*  c  of  other  denominations 

clerical 

Mis.  246-  1    pulpit  and  press,  c  robes  and 
Clerk  (see  also  Clerk's) 

Mis.  310-21    send  in  their  petitions  ...  to  the  C* 
322-  9    the  C"  of  the  church  can  inform 
a  President,  a  C',  a  Treasurer, 
C"  and  Treasurer. 
The  term  of  office  for  the  G' 
shall  complain  thereof  to  the  C" 


'01. 


Hea. 

My. 


Man. 


42-10 
5-  1 
29-  4 
47-  1 
18-30 
31-25 
5-11 
53-22 
9.5-21 


25-  6 
25-15 
25-16 
29-10 


36-19  can  apply  to  the  C'  of  this  Church, 

36-24  Addressed  to  C". 

36-26  addressed  to  the  C"  of  the  Church. 

37-10  C'  of  the  Church  shall  send  to  the 

37-11  neitlier  the  C-  nor  the  Church  shall 

52-  8  C'  of  the  Church  shall  address  a 

52-16  C-  of  the  Church  shall  immediately 

56-15  reports  of  Treasurer,  C',  and 

57-  7  upon  the  call  of  the  C-. 

57-  8  Called  only  bv  the  C'. 

57-11  shaU  be  the  duty  of  the  C- 

57-14  C'  must  have  the  consent  of 

6.5-26  If  the  C'  of  this  Church  shall 

66-11  duty  of  the  C"  to  report  to  her 

78-17  through  the  C"  of  the  Church, 

78-21  sum  of  $500  with  the  C\ 

93-16  mail  to  the  C'  of  this  Church 

98-16  sending  a  copy  to  the  C' 

109-17  before  sending  them  to  the  C' 

111-21  on  application  to  the  C'. 

Ret.    49-31  C.  A.  Fbyb,  C' . 

My.    38-  7  *  William  B.  Johnson,  C'. 

39-14  *  list  of  officers  .   .   .  was  read  by  the  C' 

39-16  *  C",  WiUiam  B.  Johnson,  C.S.D. 

46-31  *  WiLi,i.\M  B.  Johnson,  C\ 

47-  1  *  heading 

49-17  *  August  22  the  C",  by  instructions 

49-30  *  voted  to  instruct  the  C'  to  call 

51-16  *  It  was  moved  to  instruct  the  C'  to 

242-23  leave  these  duties  to  the  C'  of  The 

280-12  *  William  B.  Johnson,  C". 

283-  5  Mr.  Johm  1).  Higgins,  C\ 

289-  7  Mr.  Willi .\m  B.  Johnson,  C.S.B.,  C". 

361-27  *  Arthur  O.  Probst,  C". 
clerk  {see  also  clerk's) 

My.  314-21  instructed  the  c'  to  record  the 

Clerk  of  the  Court 

^t(|.  137-  4  *  in  the  office  of  the  C'  of  the  C', 

Clerk's 

My.    22-  2 

clerk's 

My.  311-12 

clerks 

Man.    95-11 

Cleveland 

Ohio 

Ret.  52-23 
Pul.  89-36 
My.  195-  2 

Pul.    56-  2 

clew 

Pul.    64-18 

ClifT 

Mis.  393-12 

393-24 

Po.    51-17 

52-  8 


*  Extract  from  the  C-  Report 
c"  book  shows  that  I  joined  the 
may  apply  through  their  c 


its  meeting  in  C-,  Ohio, 

*  Leader,  C',  Ohio, 
chapter  sub-title 

New  York,  Cliicago,  Buffalo,  C- 

*  without  finding  a  c  ; 

Crowns  life's  C"  for  such  as  we. 
To  thy  whiteness,  C'  of  Wight. 
Crowt'is  life's  C'  for  such  as  we. 
To  thy  whiteness,  C-  of  Wight. 


CLIFFS 


149 


CLOUD 


cliffs 

Mis. 

323-10 

climax 

No. 

17-13 

My. 

225-  8 

(limb 

Mis. 

215-10 

327-  5 

Un. 

64-15 

A'o. 

44-  9 

.My. 

152-15 

climbed 

Put. 

9-13 

climbi 

ng 

Mis. 

3J3-10 

My. 

01-U 

(lime 

Xu. 

44-26 

climeh 

.My. 

127-32 

cling 

Mis. 

310-  8 

Pill. 

40-  2 

My. 

116-  7 

clinging 

Mis. 

275-  4 

clings 

Mis. 

308-  6 

Ret. 

73-19 

'01. 

14-  3 

My. 

334-21 

clip 

Ret. 

88-28 

cloak 

'01. 

30-24 

cloak- 

room 

My. 

69-23 

clod 

Mis. 

187-25 

395-  7 

Po. 

57-14 

clog 

Mis. 

234-  2 

cloggi 

Rtid. 

ng 

17-  4 

My. 

215-22 

clogs 

Slis. 

156-20 

dose 

Mis. 

11-10 

4^  3 

127-31 

128-  5 

13:i-  2 

13(V-23 

137-  6 

185-21 

271-18 

273-  5 

274-13 

277-23 

280-19 

304-  7 

35.5-30 

Man. 

73-22 

Ret. 

3-12 

6-17 

15-19 

43-19 

48-10 

Un. 

55-10 

Pul. 

12-  4 

21-21 

31-15 

34-10 

45-12 

84-13 

No. 

45-27 

Pan. 

7-18 

13-15 

'00. 

2-  8 

11-23 

'02. 

3-18 

3-20 

Hea. 

20-  1 

My. 

15-16 

18-23 

29-31 

78-17 

S(V-  1 

climbing  its  rough  r, 

Man  is  the  C"  of  creation  ; 
caps  the  c*  of  the  old 

not  seek  to  c  up  some  other  way, 
■'Wilt  thou  c  the  mountain. 
Mortals  may  c  the  smooth  glaciers, 
To  c  up  by  some  other  way 
or  do  I  c  up  some  other  way? 

a  woman  C  with  feet  and  hands 

f  its  rough  cliffs, 

*  I  was  c  over  stones  and 

In  every  age  and  C, 
all  times,  c,  and  races. 

rather  than  c  to  personality 

*  tliouglits  of  you  forever  c  to  me  : 
inclined  to  c    to  the  personality 

f  faith  in  divine  power 

f  to  my  material  personality, 
He  who  C"  to  personality, 
that  f  fast  to  inicjuity. 
that  c"  fast  to  iniquity. 

not  be  allowed  to  c  the  wings  of 

*  man  "clouting  his  own  c" 

*  in  the  basement  is  a  c 

Did  the  substance  .   .   .  become  a  C, 
His  home  the  c"  ! 
His  liome  the  c  ! 

and  c"  the  wheels  of  progress. 

f  the  wheels  of  progress  by 
c"  the  wheels  of  C.  S. 

C"  the  progress  of  students, 

at  c"  of  the  class  term, 

to  witlidraw  before  its  c. 

need  c"  attention  and  e.xamination. 

Therefore  I  c  here,  with  tlie 

at  the  c  of  your  article, 

f  •  your  meetings  for  the  summer  ; 

at  the  c"  of  the  first  convention 

so-called  material  senses  would  C", 

chai)ter  sub-title 

1  c  !Tiy  College  in  order  to  work  in 

I  f  my  College. 

No  evidence  .   .   .  can  f  my  eyes  to 

at  c    of  the  lecture  on  the  fourth 

*  After  the  f  of  the  I^xhibition 

at  the  f  of  a  balmy  autumnal  day. 

No  C'  Communion". 

towards  the  c  of  the  War  of  1S12. 

talented,  f,  an<l  thorough 

At  the  f  of  my  engatjemeiit 

judged  it  best  to  c  the  institution. 

to  c"  my  flourishing  school, 

must  keej)  f  to  his  path, 

stillness  .  .    .  iiulicate<l  r'  attention. 

»n<l  c  the  door  on  church  or 

*  f  •  contact  with  public  feeling 

*  that  she  would  be  alive  at  its  c*. 

*  one  month  before  the  f  of  the  year 

*  f"  of  tlie  year,  .\nno  Domini  1894, 
material  history  is  drawing  to  a  c". 
C  stuily  of  the  .    .    .  Testaments 

C  the  war  between  flesh  and 
f  observer  reports  three  tyi)es 

*  Like  the  r"  of  an  anirel's  psalm, 
c"  of  the  conflict  in  South  Africa  ; 
wiser  at  the  f  than  the  beginning 
followins  In  inn  was  sutiu  at  the  c  : 

I  f  with  l\ate  Hankey's  .   .   .  taymn, 
f  the  war  between  flesh  and 

*  until  the  r •  of  the  evening  service, 

*  At  the  r"  of  the  Lesson-Sermon, 

*  c"  of  their  visit  to  Boston  ; 


close 

My. 

81-25 

lOS-28 

25t>-12 

257-17 

closed 

Mis. 

214-12 

244-  1 

317-11 

32H-14 

332-  6 

35.S-20 

Man. 

69-27 

Ret. 

18-1 1 

Pul. 

36-  4 

42-  1 

68-  8 

'0». 

<t-24 

Ilrii. 

2-  5 

Po. 

63-22 

My. 

79-  3 

246-12 

320-28 

333-15 

353-23 

closely 

Mis. 

114-22 

376-  5 

Pul. 

37-23 

'00. 

7-24 

My. 

10-30 

closer 

Mis. 

143-  7 

Un. 

1-18 

Pul. 

23-15 

•01. 

1»-  6 

closes 

Mis. 

88-18 

270-30 

30-1-16 

319-  5 

324-  2 

closest 

Pul. 

54-24 

closet 

Mis. 

133-14 

closing 

Mis. 

92-21 

244-  7 

Ret. 

38-21 

84-11 

Pul. 

23-19 

Pan. 

3-12 

12-10 

My. 

29-  7 

185-26 

Cloth 

Mis. 

23.3-14 

•01. 

2-  8 

clothe 

A'o. 

26-26 

26-27 

Peo. 

14-  2 

My. 

154-18 

clothed 

Mis. 

6-30 

104-14 

lS.5-16 

251-21 

Pul. 

83-27 

Rud. 

13-27 

Xo. 

22-  5 

•00. 

6-23 

•01. 

29-  1 

My 

117-14 

349-14 

clothes 

Rrl. 

40-12 

clothing 

Mis. 

294-18 

32.3-13 

325-  6 

370-21 

Hea. 

4-  7 

My 

215-21 

cloud 

Mis. 

ix-16 

149-28 

204-  2 

257-23 

277-30 

*  a  fitting  c  to  a  memorable  week, 
and  will  c  with  his  own  words  : 

c-  the  door  of  miml 

c  of  the  iiiQeteentb  century, 

c—  to  the  senses—  that  wondrous 
f  ui>  the  wound —  see  Gen.  2 ;  21. 
when  my  ColleKe  c. 
and  f  it  against  Truth, 
doors  that  c'  on  C.  8. 
Metaphysical  College,  ...  is  C". 
shall  hereafter  be  f  to  visitors, 
ope  their  f  cells  to  the  bright, 

*  c  fin  1889)  in  the  very  zenith  of 

*  had  c"  the  large  vei^tfy  room 

*  The  college  was  c"  in  1889, 
opened  my  f  eyes, 
synagogues  as  of  old  c  upon  it, 
ope  tfieir  C"  cells  to  the  bright, 

*  in  absolute  stillness,  their  eyes  c 
f  my  College  in  the  midst  of 

*  several  times  after  the  class  c", 

*  which  was  c"  in  due  form." 
shall  hereafter  be  c  to  visitors. 

or  bar  their  doors  too    c\ 

*  very  f  resemble  in  detail 

*  not' to  centre  too  c  arounil 
would  walk  more  C"  with  Christ  ; 

*  is  c  interwoven  with  the 

a  c  link  hath  bound  us. 

c"  to  the  true  understanding  of  God 

*  calling  out  a  c-  irniuiry  into 
C"  proximity  with  divine  Love, 

f  the  task  of  talking  to  deaf  ears 
it  c"  the  door  on  itself. 

*  imtU  that  Exhibition  c\ 

f  the  argument  of  aught  besides 
His  converse  ...  in  the  valley  c, 

*  with  his  c"  friends  and  followers, 

enter  into  thy  c", —  yfatt.  6;  6. 

When  f  his  class, 

f  the  incisions  of  the  flesh. 

c-  chapter  of  my  first  edition  of 

VV'hen  f  the  class,  each  member 

*  f  ■  years  of  every  century 
evening's  c-  vespers. 

This  f  century,  and  its  successors, 

*  Such  was  the  c"  incident 

c"  my  remarks  with  the  words  of 

new  f  of  metaphysics  ; 
new-old  c"  of  Christian  healing. 

c-  the  grass  of  the  field,—  ^fall.  6;  30. 
much  more  c"  you, —  .Matt.  6;  30. 
we  c"  our  thoughts  of  death  with 
to  c  the  human  race. 

keeping  them  f  and  fed, 

C-,  and  in  its  right  Mind, 

and  man  be  f  with  might, 

f  more  lisrhtly, 

*a  woman  c  with  the  sun,—  Rec.  12;  1. 

to  be  fed,  c\  and  sheltere<i 

f  with  a  "brief  authority  ;" 

c'  a?id  in  his  right  mind, 

housed,  fell,  f,  or  visited 

or  naked,  and  C'  thee?— .A/o/l.  25;  38. 

at  the  feet  of  Jesus  c"  in  truth, 

f  ■  already  prepared  for  her  burial ; 

from  wolves  in  sheep's  f 

wolves  in  sheep's  f  are  ready  to 

Christian  ."Scientists  in  sheep  3  C  ; 

a  wolf  in  sheep's  f 

C-  Deity  with  personality, 

wolves  in  sheep's  c," —  see  Matt.  7 :  15. 

darkness  of  storm  and  c 
Guided  by  the  pillar  and  the  c", 
a  dark,  impenetrable  c  of  error  : 
Electricity,  .   .  .  sparkles  on  the  C, 
the  c  of  the  intoxicated  senses. 


CLOUD 


150 


COHESION 


cloud 

Mis. 

347-  6 

360-16 

386-28 

388-  6 

Ret. 

23-  7 

No. 

21-28 

•02. 

20-15 

Peo. 

3-17 

Po. 

7-  6 

50-14 

My. 

45-20 

45-25 

178-  3 

234-  5 

A  conical  c,  hanging  like  a 

When  C.  S.  haa  melted  away  the  c'  of 

farewells  c  not  o'er  our  ransomed  rest 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  c. 

c  of  mortal  mind  seemed  to 

like  a  c  without  rain, 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  c 

like  a  promise  upon  the  c", 

A  bow  of  promise  on  the  c\ 

farewells  c-  not  o'er  our  ransomed  rest 

*  by  day  in  a  pillar  of  c" 

*  pillar  of  c-  by  day,  —  see  Exod.  13 ;  22. 
c  not  the  spiritual  meaning 
they  only  c  the  clear  sky, 

cloud-crowned 

Po.      1-13    Proud  from  yon  c  height 

cloudless 

Mis.  395-26    sunny  days  and  c"  skies, 
Po.    58-11    sunny  days  and  c  skies, 

clouds 

Though  c-  are  round  about  Him, 

celestial  city  above  all  r, 

Let  no  c  of  sin  gather 

in  c  and  darkness  ! 

What  chased  the  c'  away? 

C"  to  adorn  thy  brow, 

*  And  won,  through  c\  to  Him, 
But  r  are  a  presage. 
Neither  .   .   .  could  clear  the  c\ 
as  sunshine  from  the  c  ; 
That  swept  the  c'  away  ; 
What  chased  the  c  away? 
C"  to  adorn  thy  brow, 

29-  2    though  murky  f  Pursue  thy  way, 
30-18    Piercing  the  c'  with  its  triumphal 

O  come  to  c"  and  tears 

But  c  are  a  presage, 

Beyond  the  c,  away 

C'  parsimonious  of  rain, 

work  midst  c  of  wrong, 


Mis.  277-25 
323-  3 
355-26 
377-  5 
388-  4 
392-  3 
9-26 
18-24 
34-  7 
9-12 
20-13 
7-  4 
20-  3 


Bet. 


Pul. 
'OZ. 
Po. 


My. 


54-  3 
64-20 
70-  1 
149-27 
252-14 

clouting 

'01.    30-23 

clover 

Mis.  343-22 

club-house 

My.  174-  7 

clubs 

Mis.  33fr-  6 
My.  224-14 

clue 

Ret.    45-14 

cluster 

My.  186-  5 

clustered 

Mis.  237-30 

coal 

Un. 
coast 

Put. 
My. 

coat 

Pul. 
coated 

Pul. 


*  "c-  his  own  cloak" 


to  choke  the  coming  c. 

opening  their  spacious  c 

resort  to  stones  and  c. 
Avoid  .   .   .  public  debating  c. 

my  c"  to  the  uses  and  abuses  of 

c-  around  this  rock-ribbed  church 

fear  c  round  his  coming. 


34-16    put  your  finger  on  a  burning  r, 


41-  9 
30-17 


*  from  the  far-off  Pacific  c 

*  from  Hawaii,  from  the  c  States. 


-21    *  her  family  c'  of  arms 


14    *  are  of  iron,  c  with  plaster  ; 


coat-of-arms 


facts  regarding  the  McNeil  c" 
presented  me  my  c, 
with  her  own  family  c\ 
I  have  another  c",  which  is 

the  r  of  the  stomach  to  thicken 


My.  311-18 
311-21 
311-23 
311-24 

coats 

Mis.  243-27 

coax 

Mis.  lift-  6    If  a  criminal  c  the  unwary 
coaxed 

Mis.  203-12    you  have  c  in  their  course 
My.  152-32    florist  has  c  into  loveliness 

cobelievers 

Pul.    71-22    *  By  her  followers  and  c  she  is 

cobwebs 

Mis.  271-14    Cleanse  your  mind  of  the  c 

cocaine 

Mis.  244-30    discoverers  of  quinine,  r,  etc., 

code 

Mis.  2.57-15    It  is  a  c'  whose  modes 
My.  343-23    I  made  a  c  of  by-laws, 


codes 

Mis.  246-  5 

Peo.      5-12 

11-19 

My.  266-17 

268-13 

coelbow 

Mis.  138-10 

coequal 

Mis.  319-  4 

coercive 

Mis.    80-16 
297-  6 

coeternal 

Mis.    79-23 

360-30 

Ret.    59-23 

No.    25-18 

coeval 

Mis.    93-15 
319-  4 

coexist 

Un.  64-  4 
'00.  4-26 
'02.  8-24 
My.  349-22 

coexistence 

Mis.    47-24 

coexistent 

Mis.  57-26 
79-23 
190-  8 
360-29 

Ret.    59-23 

Un. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 

My. 

coexists 

My.  239-  2 

cofifea 

Mis.  348-19 

coffee 

Mis.  348-19 
No.    42-27 

coffers 

My.    52-26 

cognate 

My.  106-11 

cognizance 

Mis.    28-  8 

218-13 

228-21 

Ret.    60-26 

Un.    28-18 

28-19 

38-  1 

6-  8 

10-22 

cognizant 

Mis.  208-  6 

Un.      8-  4 

15-  6 

cognize 

Mis.    72-29 


49-  4 

25-17 

5-25 

7-18 

5-  9 


No. 


Un. 


74-12 
82-  9 
07-26 
161 -11 
23-25 
28-  7 
34-22 
25-  9 


No.    25- 

cognized 

Mis.    22-29 

cognizes 

Rud.      5-19 

cognomen 

Mis.  108-26 
336-22 

coherence 

My.  127-  8 

coherent 

'01.      5-  6 

cohesion 

Mis.  173-29 
Ret.    4.5-  8 


to  blot  out  all  inhuman  c". 
barbarisms  of  spiritless  c\ 
a.s  men  .   .   .  enact  penal  c  ; 
all  c\  modes,  hypotheses, 
the  justice  of  civil  c,  and  the 

but  sometimes  to  c  ! 

can  neither  be  coeval  nor  C  , 

unjust  c"  legislation 
by  legally  c  measures, 

coexistent  and  c  with  God. 
coexistent  and  c"  with  God, 
as  coexistent  and  c  with  God, 
coexistent  and  c"  with  Him. 

its  c,  is  without  divine  authority, 
can  neither  be  c-  nor  coequal, 

than  the  sun  can  c  with  darkness, 
Man  and  the  universe  c"  with  God 
Love,  purity,  meekness,  c"  in 
and  c-  with  the  God  of  nature 

spiritual  c  with  his  Maker. 

if  he  was  c"  with  God? 

£■  and  coeternal  with  God. 

man  is  c  with  Mind, 

c  and  coeternal  with  God, 

c  and  coeternal  with  God, 

man  is  c  with  God, 

c"  and  coeternal  with  Him. 

are  c  and  eternal, 

man  and  the  universe  c  with  God. 

His  idea,  c"  with  Him 

The  Science  of  ...  c"  with  God  ; 

not  even  c"  (coffee), 

not  even  coffea  (c), 

*  and  drink  strong  c"  to  support 

*  has  always  filled  her  c  anew. 

the  folly  of  the  c  declaration 

Matter  takes  no  f  of  matter, 
can  take  no  c"  of  Spirit 
in  any  way  takes  r  of, 
no  c"of  the  spiritual  facts 
five  senses  take  no  c  of  Soul, 
so  they  take  no  c"  of  God. 
no  f  of  spiritual  individuality, 
take  c"  of  their  own  phenomena, 
A  sinner  can  take  no  c"  of 

He  is  c'  only  of  good. 

()/  which  the  physical,  senses  are  c? 

declare  Him  absolutely  c  of  sin? 

it  cannot  c  atight  material, 

how  did  Jesus,  .   .  .  c  it? 

c  the  symbols  of  God, 

more  tlian  personal  sense  can  c, 

coul<l  not  f  the  Christ, 

has  no  sense  wheretiy  to  c 

The  five  physical  senses  do  not  c"  it. 

could  not  c    its  own  so-calleii 

c'  through  the  material  senses. 

simple  fact  c  by  the  senses, 

consciousne.s3  which  c  being. 

Thi.s  €■    makes  it  less  dangerous  ; 
c-  of  all  true  religion, 

calm  c-  in  the  ranks  of  C.  S. 

and  become  less  C"  than  the 

Have  attraction  and  c  formed  it? 
this  material  form  of  C 


COIN 

coin 

My.  170-16  It  is  Hia  c.  His  currency  ; 
coincide 

Mis.  223-  8  lo^c,  and  revelation  c\ 

'02.     8-25  Lust,  hatred,  revenge,  c  in 

My.  278-  1  To  c"  with  God's  government 

coincidence 

Mis.  100-21  c  of  the  divine  with  the  human, 

Un.    52-  y  in  the  c  of  Clod  and  man, 

Pul.    55-12  *  regard  it  as  a  mere  c 

'OZ.      8-12  The  f  between  the  law  and 

A/j/.  114-17  a  strange  f  or  relationship 

181-31  It  is  a  marked  c  that  those  dates 

265-22  c"  of  the  human  and  divine, 

327-  3  Id  it  not  a  memorable  f 

coincident 

My.    28-  1  *  c  with  the  rompletion  of  the 

32t>-  8  *  this  recognition  should  be  c" 

coincides 

'00.     5-  3  c  with  the  First  Commandment 
colaborers 

Mij.  173-30  his  c   on  said  committee 

cold 

Mis.     7-  2  nor  to  breathe  the  c  air, 

239-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

231V-20  *  "I've  got  f,  doctor." 

240-  1  "I  have  not  got  c." 

240-  3  through  the  c  air  the  little  one 

240-  8  flippant  caution,  "You  will  get  c." 

240-13  If  a  c  could  get  into  the  body 

330-16  with  finger  grim  and  f  it  points 

343-15  nicking  away  the  c,  hard  pebbles 

3S4-11  The  f  blasts  done, 

386-22  kissed  my  f  brow, 

398-13  So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  f, 

Ret.    46-19  So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c", 

L'n.    34-19  is  hot  or  c? 

Pul.    14-17  Give  them  a  cup  of  c"  water 

16-18  f'-,  silent,  stately  stone, 

17-18  So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c", 

21-20  To  perpetuate  a  f"  distance 

82-  3  *  the  c  haunt!^  of  sin  and  sorrow, 

No.    20-  9  it  may  seem  distant  or  c, 

22-  8  f  categories  of  Kant 

'00.    1.5-28  The  c-  blasts  done. 

Ilea.     5-8  if  a  man  has  taken  f  by  doing  good 

5-  9  will  punish  him  now  for  the  C", 

Peo.     5-  7  into  the  c  materialisms  of  dogma 

10-  5  as  we  struggle  through  the  c"  night  of 

Po.      2-15  so  c,  so  glitteringly  bright, 

14-17  So,  when  day  grows  dark  and  c", 

26-14  nhantom  finger,  grim  and  c, 

36-10  The  r  blasts  done, 

50-  7  kissed  my  f "  brow. 

67-  3  Grow  f  m  this  spot  as  the 

My.  113-23  Then,  is  C.  S.  a  f,  dull 

2.52-31  by  the  c  imi)ulse  of  a  lesser  gain  I 

265-28  extremes  of  neat  and  c  ; 

Cole 

Mrs. 

Put.    73-20  Mrs.  C"  has  made  a  careful 
Mrs.  Henrietta  N. 

/')//.    73-17  *  Mrs.  Henrietta  X.  C'  is  also  a  very 
Coligny,  Admiral 

Mis.  281-12  Admiral  C",  in  the  time  of  the 
collapse 

In.    10-15  they  cannot  f,  or  lapse  into 

No.    26-14  man  can  no  more  relapse  or  c ■ 

My.  100-15  Without  .   .   .  the  universe  would  c"  ; 

collect 

Mis.     X-  5  to  C"  my  miscellaneous  writings 

14S-25  c"  no  moneyed  coMtributions  from 

30.5-26  *  to  C"  two  dollars  from  others. 

collected 

Pul.    .59-27  *  f  the  monev  for  the  Mother's  Room, 

My.    21-  5  *  money  whicl\  had  been  r "  for 

185-23  an  attentive  audience  c  in 

collection 

Man.    62-  3  time  required  to  take  the  c". 

Po.    vi-23  *  are  included  in  this  c\ 

My.    32-23  *  C  . 

collections 

Mis.  159-17  anil  rare  gran<l  f 

Mij.    30-19  *  The  six  c  were  large, 

30-25  *  record  c  secured  by  evangelists 
collective 

Ret.    67-21  c"  as  well  as  individual. 
collectively 

Mis.  164-28  reveal  man  f.  as  individually, 

Man.   42-  3  offered  for  the  congregations  c 


151 


COLOR 


collectively 

Aly.  134—  9  keep  the  faith  individually  and  c", 

2.59-23  consiiiered  either  f  or 

.344-  4  then  all  his  rays  c  stand  for 

College  and  college 

Mis.     4-14  come  to  the  C"  and  to  the 

5-  5  (Jur  C"  should  be  crowded  with 

~3.5-23  and  then  study  it  at  c? 

38-13  How  hiippenfU  you  to  establish  a  c 

49-  1  .\  vouMg  lady  entered  the  C'  class 

49-  4  before  entering  the  C", 

64-  9  prospective  students  of  the  C' 

13.5-23  chapter  sub-title 

143-19  .Vormal  class  graduates  of  my  C\ 

243-  6  mental  branches  taught  in  my  f  ; 

249-15  None  are  permitted  ...  in  my  C' 

249-22  students,  expelled  from  my  C' 

264-13  enter  the  Normal  class  of  my  C' 

272-  1  *  obtain»'d  a  c  charter  in  .January,  1881, 

272-  6  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  grant  for  a  c  . 
272-25  *  but  one  legally  dwrtered  c'  of. 

273-  5  I  close  my  C"  in  order  to  work  in 

274-  4  when  I  opened  my  C\ 
274-  8  outside  of  C'  work, 
274-13  I  clo.se  my  C'. 

317-11  was  shut  when  my  C   closed. 

349-  2  to  take  lessons  outside  of  my  C\ 

34'.>-10  mode  of  obstetrics  taught  in  my  C". 

358-24  only  C  for  teaching  C'  S" 

382-22  for  a  metaphysical  medical  c, 

Man.    35-10  Students  of  the  C". 

73-10  students  in  any  university  or  f, 

7.3-12  at  such  university  or  f, 

73-15  graduates  of  said  university  or  C", 

73-18  the  rules  of  the  university  or  c 

73-20  sai<l  university  or  C"  organization. 

89-  1  Presidency  of  C'. 

90-13  teacher  and  members  of  the  C'  cla.ss 

91-  5  and  of  the  President  of  the  C' 

Ret.    10-11  studieil  Hebrew  during  his  f  vacations. 

43-  7  It  is  the  only  C",  hitherto,  for 

43-10  taught  two  terms  in  my  C". 

43-20  the  only  assistant  teachers  in  the  C\ 

44-13  accumillatiiifj  work  in  the  C  , 

4-5-18  connected  with  my  C' 

47-  4  uni)recedented  popularity  of  my  C". 

47-  7  persons  tlesiring  to  enter" the  C", 

47-13  Board  of  Directors  of  my  C\ 

49-20  only  one  ever  granted  to  a  leaal  C" 

50-  6  one  course  of  lessons  at  my  C", 
Pul.    36-  7  *  To  this  C'  came  hundreiis 

68-  8  *  The  c"  was  closed  in  1889, 

iVo.    43-22  Such  stud-^nts  come  to  my  C"  to 

'Ot.    2>>-30  *  our  tuition  for  the  f  course." 

My.  172-  3  *  the  first  chapel  of  the  c. 

246-12  closed  my  C'  in  the  mi<lst  of 

246-22  the  result  is  an  auxiliary  to  the  C" 

College  Association 

Mis.  135-23  chapter  sub-title 

College  of  Metaphysics 

Mis.  271-22  the  only  chartered  C"  of  M\ 

colleges 

Mis.    38-21  metaphysics  at  other  c"  means, 

272-  8  *  no  .   .   .  granted  for  similar  c\ 

272-19  *  ".Ml  the  mind-healing  c" 

272-24  *  Hence  to  name  these  .   .    .  c, 

Pul.     5-23  c,  ami  universities  of  America; 

collisions 

Mis.  339-13  In  the  mental  r*  of  mortals 

L'n.      6-12  forcible  f  of  thought 

Peo.      1-12  intellectual  wrestling  and  C" 

colloquialism 

/'(//.    31-  7  *  At  the  risk  of  c\ 

colloquy 

Mis.  168-15  Here  ends  the  c  ; 

Vn.    27-  2  word  employed  in  the  foregoing  C. 

Pan.      6-20  c"  between  good  and  evil, 

Colonel 

Mis.     x-20  my  first  marriage,  to  C"  Glover 

Ret.    19-  1  C"  George  Washington  Glover 

19-19  C"  Glover's  ten<ler  devotion 

Pul.    34-  1  was  married  to  C"  Glover, 

'02.    1.5-16  My  husband,  C"  Glover, 

My.  310-13  His  niilitarv  title  of  C"  came  from 

33O-,30  C-  Glover's  tender  devotion 

Colonial 

I'ul.    48-27  ♦  C"  and  Revolutionary  days, 
colony 

My.  309-20  paid  the  largest  tax  in  the  c". 

color 

Mis.    S6-19  sensations  ...  of  form  and  c, 

87-10  substance  of  form,  light,  and  c", 

147-18  give  the  c  of  virtue  to 


COLOR 

color 

Mis.  333-  8  basis  that  black  is  not  a  c" 

Un.    52-22  elaborate  in  beauty,  c,  and  form, 

Rud.     tt-U  *  He  says  that  "c/  is  in  us," 

My.    36-20  *  all  the  beauty  of  c  and  design,  • 

68-18  c-  scheme  for  all  the  auditorium 

Colorado  and  Col. 

Put.    00-  6    *  who  was  a  C"  lawyer 

(see  also  Colorado  Springs,  Denver) 

Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

My.    l'J-17    First  Church  of  ...  C"  S",  C'. 

colored 

Mis.  246-13  The  cry  of  the  r  slave 

BeZ.    18-  5  light  c"  softly  by  blossom  and 

Pul.    58-21  *  windows  are  of  c  glass, 

Pco.    11-  3  rights  of  the  c'  man 

Po.    63-13  light  c-  softly  by  blossom  and 

coloring 

Mis.    ix-22    c  glory  of  perpetual  bloom  ; 
Pul.    32-21     *  c"  and  the  elastic  bearing  of 
48-10    *  gorgeous  October  c  of  the 

colors 

Rud.  6-4  assuming  manifold  forms  and  c, 
colossal 

Mis.  360-  7  unpretentious  yet  c  characters, 
Columbia 

My.  332-28    *  records  were  transferred  to  C', 

Columbian  Liberty  Bell 

Mis.  304-  4    *  to  create  a  C'  L'  B-, 

Columbian  Liberty  Bell  Committee 

Mis.  304-  1     *  C-  L-  B-  C,  .   .   .  Washington,  D.  C. 
Columbus  (Avenue) 

Pul.    36-20    *  from  C'  to  Commonwealth  Avenue, 
Columbus  Avenue 

569 

My.    53-11    *  569  C-  A •,  Boston. 
671 
Mis.  132-10    571  C-  A-,  Boston, 

279-11    Metaphysical  College,  571  C'  A', 

Pul.    31-24    *  at  a  spacious  house  on  C'  A', 

Columbus,  Ohio 

Pul.    89-33    *  Journal,  C\  0-. 
My.  204-13    chapter  sub-title 
columns 

My.   vl-19  *  principal  contributor  to  its  c"  ; 

331-18  *  Through  the  r  of  your  paper, 

346-19  *  in  the  c"  of  the  New   York  Herald, 
combat 

Mis.  216-  2  your  own  state  of  c  with  error. 

241-15  by  constant  c  and  direful  struggles, 

Pul.     2-19  single-handed  to  c  the  foe 

Po.    71-12  Injustice  to  the  c-  sprang  ; 

combated 

My.    94-  6    *  concrete  and  cannot  be  c 

combating 

Mis.  2S.5-  1    c  evil  only,  rather  than  person. 

combination 

'02.    16-  6    Wyclif's  use  of  that  c  of  words. 
My.    70-25    *  it  is  a  c  of  si.x  organs, 

combination  pedals 

{see  oixaii) 

combinations 

Un.     9-15    its  c,  phenomena,  and  outcome, 
combine 

My.  225-29    Mind,  Soul,  which  c"  as  one. 

combined 

Mis.  24.5-  8  c-  efforts  of  the  materialistic 

249-21  from  the  r  efforts  of 

Pul.    43-  1  *  Two  c-  choirs—  that  of 

Pan.     2-17  *  c"  forces  and  laws  which 

'03.      1-11  c  in  formidable  conspiracy. 

My.  127-22  sifge  of  the  (•  centuries, 

.308-  2  all  the  powers  of  earth  C 

combines 

Mis.    97-16    c"  faith  with  understanding, 

217-  1    f  ■  in  logical  sequence, 

'07.    26-  9    that  c  matter  with  Spirit. 

combustible 

Pul.    7.5-26    *  the  only  c  material  used 

come 

Mis.     4-14  r  to  the  College  and  to  the 

16-  4  heaven  to  c'  down  to  earth. 

18-  1  baptismals  that  C  from  Spirit, 

20-  4  "C-  unto  me,—  Matt.  11  .•  28. 

22-17  they  c  from  God  and  return  to 

26-10  believes  that  his  crops  c  from  the 

34-18  can  no  more  c"  to  those  they  have 


152 


COME 


come 

Mis.    42-14  shall  have  c  upon  the  same  plane 

55-  6  will  c  when  the  student  possesses 

59-19  "C'  now,  and  let  us  reason —  Isa.  1:  18< 

63-11  why  did  Jesus  c  to  save  sinners?       ^  ()■ 

70-12  rest  from  pliy.sical  agonv  would  c-  ".\r 

70-15  paradise  of  Spirit  wouliJ  c"  to  Jesus,- 

80-30  c  to  understand  the  nie<lical  system      ' 

8:i-34  the  hour  is  c-  ;— John  17 ;  1. 

83-26  The  hour  had  f  for  the  avowal  of 

96-32  It  is  Christ  c  to  destroy  the 

98-17  c"  to  strengthen  and  perpetuate  our 

99-28  and  c"  up  hither." 

107-  6  these  c"  to  the  rescue  of  mortals, 

112-  3  not  knowing  whence  they  c\ 

116-15  tones  whence  c"  glad  echoes 

120-17  and  c  more  sweetly  to  our  ear 

122-  4  needs  be  that  offenses  c  ; —  Mall.  18."  7. 

122-18  that  good  may  c"  !—  Rom.  3  ;  8. 

135-  2  f  into  the  ranks  ! 

136-15  "Wherefore  c"  out—  //  Cor.  6;  17. 

143-  9  May  the  kingdom  of  heaven  c" 

146-22  that  desired  to  c,  into  its  fold, 

149-  1  c"  ye  to  the  waters, —  Isa.  55;  1. 

149-  1  C  ye,  buy,  and  eat  ;—  Isa.  bo:  1. 

149-  2  c'buy  wine  and  milk —  Isa.  55;  1. 

163-28  must  "needs  c"  in  C.  S., 

166-28  c  to  be  seen  as  diffusing 

168-16  seems  to  say,  "C'  and  see." —  Rev.  6;  1. 

169-11  had  c  phys'ical  rejuvenation. 

174—  7  Let  us  c"  nito  the  presence  of  Ilim 
174-25  "Thy  kingdom  c"  ;"  —  Malt.  6;  10. 

175-  2  c  in  with  healing,  and  peace, 
177-  4  The  hour  is  C". 

179-21  c  into  the  spiritual  resurrection 

180-  8  *  Has  Christ  c  again  on  earth?" 

195-11  Son  of  man  is  c'—  Matt.  18;  11. 

199-  8  c-  into  their  rightful  heritage, 

208-11  c"  into  sympathy  with  it, 

211-31  "Thy  kingdom  c: ."  —  Mall.  6;  10. 

214-  5  "Think  not  that  I  am  c"  to—  Matt.  10; 

214-  6  For  I  am  c-  to—  Mall.  10;  35. 

223-  3  "C-  not  thou  into— Gen.  49;  6. 

229-19  c-  nigh  thy  dwelling."—  Psal.  91;  10. 

251-  4  who  nave  c  all  the  way  from 

253-19  C-,  let  us  kill  him,-  Luke  20;  14. 

254-14  C-,  let  us  kill  him,—  Luke  20;  14. 

254-26  will  C  and  destroy —  Mark  12;  9 

279-  1  "Offenses  will  c  :—  Luke  17;  1. 

279-  2  through  whom  they  c." —  Luke  17;  1. 

280-  9  You  have  c  to  be  weighed  ; 
281-15  to  c"  out  and  confess  his  faith, 
281-28  But,  whatever  may  c  to  you, 
293-  7  punishing  of  sin  must,  will  c", 
298-  5  that  good  may  c'l—  Rom.  3;  8. 
299-10  that  this  query  has  finally  C 
311-  2  r  and  unite  with  The  Mother  Church 
312-14  *  has  c  in  recent  years, 
332-  8  seedtime  has  c  to  enrich  earth 
335-  7  shall  r  in  a  day—  Matt.  24;  50. 
335-29  that  good  may  r, 
339-30  may  c  too  late. 
345-10  *  "Let  them  c  ;   I  cannot  change 
350-18  If  harm  could  c  from  the 
356-13  the  harvest  hour  has  r  ; 
362-22  revelation  must  c  to  the  rescue 
365-30  impostors  that  c'  in  its  name. 
384-  1  poem 

384-  2  C-,  in  the  minstrel's  lay  ; 

384-  6  C-  Thou  !  and  now,  anew, 

384-18  *  "The  seasons  f  and  go  : 

386-  4  Where  mortal  yearnings  c"  not, 

386-27  Thv  child,  shall  f 

387-24  C-  from  that  Love,  divinely  near, 

397-  7  And  C"  to  me,  and  tenderly, 

399-  1  "C"  to  my  bosom, 
399-  6     "C-  to  this  fountain, 

Man.    41-21  "Thy  kingdom  c-  ■.'•—Matt.  6;  10. 

46-16  C  to  them  by  reason  of  their  relation 

57-  2  as  may  properly  f  before  these 

59-18  c-  to  listen  to  the  Suiuiay  sermon 

59-23  f  to  attend  the  mortiiiig  services. 

66-21  authoritv  supposed  to  c  from  her 

6',t-  1  said  student  shall  f  under  a 

Chr.    55-27  I  will  f  in  to  him.—  Rcr.  3 ;  20. 

Ret.    22-16  but  tills  triumph  will  r  ! 

38-19  and  had  c"  to  tell  me 

38-24  He  had  f  to  a  standstill 

44-19  I  saw  that  the  crisis  had  r' 

49-  8  the  hour  has  f  wherein  the 

79-19  C  short  of  the  wisdom  rcijuisite 

Un.      1-18  c-  closer  to  the  true  understanding 

9-  7  That  time  has  partially  c\ 

19-10  how  could  it  have  f  into  the  world? 

22-17  Whatever  exists  must  c  from  God, 

26-  4  From  Him  c"  my  forms. 


34, 


lloi 


COME 

come 

Un.    41-12    must  c  to  all  sooner  or  later  ; 
45-10    egotist  must  c  flown  and  learn, 
5H-  7    c-  down  from  tlie  cross." —  Mark  15;  30. 
59-  1    why  did  the  Messiah  c 
59-17    never  saw  the  Saviour  c  and  eo, 
eO-26    Christ  cannot  f  to  mortal  ana 

Pul.      5-17    *  "1  have  v  to  comfort  you." 
9-  1    into  the  building  fund  have  f 
12-  6    Now  is  c  salvation, —  Rer.  12;  10. 
12-13    the  devil  is  f  down—  lirv.  12;  12. 
18-16    And  c"  to  me,  and  tenderly, 
21-28    It  cannot  f  from  any  other  source. 
22-  7    "Thy  kingdom  v.— Matt.  6;  10. 
3.5-28    *  a  physician  who  had  f  into 
40-  3    *  wonaer  how  the  seasons  <■•  and  go 
41-29    *  hour  for  the  dedication  .service  ha<i  C. 
49-11     *  has  c  fortti  all  this  beauty  !" 
53-18    *  salvation  in  the  worlil  to  f. 
60-14    *  thousands  of  adherents  who  had  C" 
Rud.     9-19    and  similar  effects  c  from  pride, 

No.     v-lO    "C-  and  drink  ;" 

11-13    those  who  c  falsely  in  its  name. 
18-10    physical  ami  .   .   .  "f  with  Science, 
31-25    ••d-  out  of  him,—  Mark  9;  25. 
34-15    pangs  which  f  to  one  upon  whom 
41-18    will  never  admit  such  as  cr  to  steal 
43-  4    "C-  unto  me,  —  Malt.  11 ;  28. 
43-22    Such  students  f  to  mv  College  to 
46-10    he  that  should  c  ?"— A/n».  II ;  3. 
Pan.      1-  6    winter  winds  have  r  and  gone  ; 

'00.      2-23    doom  of  such  workers  will  c, 

9-11    art  thou  C  hither—  Malt.  8;  29. 

15-  2    you  have  c    to  a  sumptuous  feast, 
15-18     I'o-day  you  have  c'  to  Love's  feast, 

'01.      9-21    art  thou  f  to  destroy  us? —  ^fark  1 ;  24. 

28-.W    Has  the  thought  c  to  Christian  Scientists, 
'02.      5-23    "Think  not  tliat  I  am  c  —  Mall.  5;  I". 
5-24    am  not  c  to  destrov,—  Mall.  5;  17. 
10-  6    "Art  thou  c"  hither  to—  Afalt.  8;  29. 
12-  1    believes  .   .   .  Christ  has  not  yet  c  ; 
12-  2    believes  that  Christ  is  c 
12-  9    the  Christian  idea  that  God  is  c, 
19-16     "C-  unto  me."—  .\fatl.  II  ;  28. 
Hea.      2-17    "C-  unto  me.—  .\Tall.  il  ;  28. 
6-  3    and  so  f  back  to  the  world? 
9-16    *  "the  curse  causeless  cannot  c""7 
10-ls    when  sorrow  seems  to  c", 
16-13    f  •  nearer  your  hearts 
Peo.    13-19    *  "Let  them  f  ;    I  cannot  change 
Po.      fr-19    C-  from  that  Love,  divinely  near, 
12-16    And  r  to  me,  and  tenderly, 

16-  7    Ambition,  f  hither! 
16-23    They  c'  with  a  breath 

22-  2    Thine  hour  hath  r  ! 

23-  6    C-  ever  o'er  thy  heart? 

24-  1  C'  to  me,  joys  of  heaven  ! 
24-  8  C'  to  me.  peace  on  earth  ! 
24-15    C-  when  the  shadows  fall, 

page  30    poem 

36-  1    C\  in  the  minstrel's  lay  ; 
36-  5    C'  Thou  !  and  now,  anew, 
36-17    *  "The  seasons  c  and  go  : 
41-  1     *  C-,  rest  in  this  bosom, 
49-  6    Where  mortal  vearnings  c  not, 
50-13    Thy  child,  shall  c" 

53-  I     C'  to  thv  bowers,  sweet  spring, 
53-13     Hid  faithful  swallows  f 

5.3-17    C-  at  the  sad  heart's  call, 

54—  3    O  f  ■  to  clouds  and  tears 

73-  2    I  f  to  thee  O'er  the  moonlit  sea, 
75-  7    "C"  to  my  bosom, 
75-13    "C"  to  this  fountain. 
My.     3-21    good  which  has  c   into  his  life, 
22-23     *  In  years  to  f  the  moral  and 
30-12    *  r-  from  far  distant  points 
34-11     King  of  glory  shall  f  —  Psal.  24  ;  9. 
36-18    *  we  are  c\  in  humility,  to 
42-17    *  blessings  which  have"  c  into  my  life 
44-10     *  C  to  individual  consciousness  ; 
49-  2     *   C-  thou  with  us,  and  we  will 
56-  2     *  adeciuate  for  vears  to  C". 
62-  6    *  Whence  did  it  c? 

63-23     *  has  r"  to  the  present  age.  , 

63-27    *  of  the  thousands  who  ha<i  c", 
66-23    *  will  f  from  her  beautiful  home, 
69-  5    *  roof  and  side  walls  c"  together 
72-11    *  who  c  to  attend  the  dedication 
72-20    *  Scientists  who  have  f  to  Boston  to 
73-15     *  for  several  davs  to  f, 
93-24    *  part  it  has  c  to  play  in  the 
93-29    *  f  in  the  nature  of  a  revelation. 

116-23    has  c  from  injustice  and 

118-24    should  c"  from  conscience. 

122-16    another  Chri.stmas  ha.s  c-  and  gone. 

125-  8    You  c-  from  feeding  your  flocks. 


153 


COMES 


come 

My.  125-  9  you  c  with  the  sling  of  Lsrael's 

125-26  hour  is  C"  ;  the  bride  (Word;  is 

126-14  •  C'-  out  of  her,  my  people"—  Ret.  18;  4. 

126-20  plagues  c  in  one  dav, —  R^v.  18;  8 

129-13  They  c"  at  Love's  caU. 

132-13  may  there  c'  this  benediction  : 

133-  5  at  last  c"  to  acknowledge  God, 

142-  5  *  communicants  who  c  long  distances 

155-  7  have  c  to  fulfil  the  whole  law. 

1.J3-29  C-,  and  I  wiU  give  thee  rest, 

15.5-24  heaven's  symphonies  that  c'  to 

156-19  may  these  commutiicants  c  with 

163-10  so  kindly  c-  to  the  de<licalion 

166-14  of  shade  and  shine  may  c  and  go, 

170-27  c-  long  distances  to  kneel  with  us 

171-  4  c-  to  Zion  with  songs  —  Isa.  35;  10. 

171-12  to  c-  to  Concord, 

17.3-13  gifts  had  c  from  Christian  Scientists 

183-19  day  has  c  when  the  forest 

183-27  for  thy  light  is  c.  —  I.su.  liO ;  1. 

191-18  c-  forth  from  the  tomb  of  the  past 

219-24  "Think  not  that  I  am  r  to  —  .^fall    5  •  17 

219-25  I  am  not  c'  to  destroy,  —  Mull.  5;  17. 

220-  2  Whatever  changes  c"  "to  this  centurv 

221-25  must  c  through  a  correct  or 

225-  2  c-  to  the  surface  to  pass  off, 

229-  3  Xo  mesmerist  ...  is  lit  to  r-  hither 

229-18  and  c'  after  me,  —  Luke  14;  27. 

232-15  the  thief  would  c,  —  Luke  12;  39. 

24.3-  4  f  together  and  form  one  church. 

244-23  teachers  have  f  so  to  regani  them. 

247-24  Do  you  c    to  your  little  flock 

273-2t)  lapse  and  relapse,  c'  and  go. 

277-12  that  the  answer  .   .   .  shall  f •  from  God 

281-  4  "Thy  kingdom  c\  — Mutt.  6;  10. 

288-20  lest  a  worse  thing  c"  —  John  5;  14. 

319-17  *  not  c-  under  the  observation  of 

324—  7  *  C"  from  any  one  but  yourself. 

33S-  5  *  f  to  her  after  her  husband's  death, 

3.52-  6  *  blessings  that  have  c'  to  us 

comelines.s 

Mis.  302-  8    the  form  without  the  r. 
My.    42-  2    *  depicted  its  form  and  c. 
257-  9    c"  of  the  divine  ideal, 

comers 

Mij.  223-  2    no  c  are  received  .  .  .  without 
comes 

Mis.      1-12    new  idea  that  f  welling  up  from 

5-18    Then  metaphysics  c  in,  armed  with 
9-  2    (■■  through  attliction  rightly  understood, 

10-27    Hea<ven  c'  down  to  earih, 

26-29    From  this  premise  c  the 

69-30    Now  c  the  question  : 

73-29    the  spiritualizaiion  that  f  from 
140-  7    good  c-  to  Christian  Scientists, 
158-10    f  the  interpretation  thereof. 
171-10    When  one  c  to  the  age  with 
178-  1     I  have  met  one  who  c  from 
199-  5    thence  C"  man's  ability  to  annul 
215-  3    c  into  the  intermediate  space, 
218-17    Truth  c  to  the  rescue  of  rea.son 
227-  8    crime  c  within  its  jurisdiction. 
231-31    through  which  the  loved  one  c  not, 
246-14    there  c"  another  sharp  cry  of 
276-19    Out  of  the  gloom  c  the  glorv 
276-21     the  true  sense  c  out, 
287-31    mischief  c  from  attempts  to 
290-27    blessedness  and  bles.sing  f 
335-24    when  the  hour  of  trial  f 
339-  7    out  of  cltffeat  f  the  secret  of 
340-28    c  out  in  the  darkness  to  shine 
341-13    f  of  honesty  and  humility. 
346-10    whence  c  the  evil? 
394-  3    It  c"  through  our  tears. 
Chr.    53-34    Christ  v  in  gloom  ; 
Ret.      2-15    f  that  heart-stirring  air. 

81-16    there  f  an  overwhelming  sense 
Un.      4-  9    that  God  c-  to  us  and  pities  us  ; 

15-13    his  destruction  c  through  the 
20-  6    Through  .   .   .  evil  f  into  authority: 
27-  1     From  various  friends  f  impiiry 
34-10    Here  c  in  the  summary  of  the" 
40-22    c-  through  our  ignorance  of  Life, 
56-  5    all  suffering  c  from  mind, 
62-  5    that  neither  f  nor  goes, 
Pul.    13-21    f  back  t,o  him  at  last 

26-12    •  The  great  organ  c  from  Detroit. 
48-24     *  lawful  priile  that  f  with 
69-10    *  believing  that  disease  c  from 
71-  7     *  money  c  from  C.  S.  believers 
73-23    *  but  that  all  c    from  God. 
82-  3    *  she  c  like  the  south  wind 
No.      I-  4    which  c  to  our  recognition 
40-25    c-  with  the  change  to  health. 


COMES 


154 


COMMAND 


comes 

Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 

Hea. 
Po. 


12-  3 

8-  9 

1-19 

10-19 

6-28 

2-  5 

45-10 

My.      &-  8 

12-22 

54-  3 

6(j-  8 

118-17 

134-18 

147-  3 

196-29 

208-13 

239-13 

252-28 

292-  4 

comest 

Mis.  326-31 

Cometh 

Mis.    37-19 


c  from  the  rejection  of  evil 
so  the  human  character  c  forth 
Truth  c-  from  a  deep  sincerity 
man's  salvation  c  through 
The  word  devil  c"  from 

*  but  c-  not  to  the  heart." 
It  r  tiirough  our  tears, 

C.  S.  c"  to  reveal  man  as  God's 
it  c  not  back  again. 

*  inconvenience  that  c  from  crowding, 

*  now  c  the  purchase  of  the  last 
saving  faith  c-  not  of  a  person. 
Love  c"  to  our  tears  like  a 

past  c  forth  like  a  pageant 

The  beauty  of  holiness  c 

c  your  dear  letter  to  my  waiting 

c-  into  the.  knowledge  of  Christ 

the  impetus  f  from  above 

c'  from  God  and  human  faith  in 

"Wherefore  c"  thou  hither?" 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

My. 


whence  c  all  evil. 

101-11  Now  c  a  third  struggle  ; 

109-31  and  thus,  c  repentance, 

118-32  c-  out  of  the  mouth,  — Matt.  15;  11. 

122-  5  the  offense  C"  !"—  Matt.  18;  7. 

145-  3  But  the  time  c'  when  the 

149-24  that  c  down  from  heaven, 

251-16  kingdom  of  God  r  —  Luke  17;  20. 

2.54-  7  that  c"  down  from  heaven, 

288-19  The  time  c\  and  now  is, 

321-13  "The  hour  c-,  —  John  4;  23. 

340-  9  that  which  c'  from  God, 

342-17  "The  bridegroom  C"  !"  —  Matt.  25  ;  6. 

79-  4  nor  f '  this  apprehension  from 

79-17  Through  .   .   .  pride,  c  no  success  in 

11-28  then  c'  the  harvest, 

22-19  c  not  from  the  eternal  Spirit, 

4-25  with  it  c  the  full  power  of  being. 

27-13  *  "C"  down  from  God —  see  Rev.  3;  12. 

34-  9  "The  hour  c-,  —  John  4;  23. 

14-  8  bread  that  c  down  from  heaven, 

15-11  after  this  Passover  c'  victory, 

12-11  "When  the  Son  of  man  c, —  Luke  18; 

18-  3  wilt  know  when  the  thief  c. 

10-18  and  joy  c  with  the  light. 

16-28  man  c  unto  the  Father, 

38-  2  *  every  perfect  gift  r  from  above, 

125-27  and  lo,  the  bridegroom  c  ! 

156-21  bread  that  c'  down  from  heaven, 

257-15  c-  into  the  world,"  —  John  1 ;  9. 

364-12  save  that  which  c  from  God. 

comet's 

Mis.  266-12  is  like  the  c  course, 

comfort  {sec  also  comfort's) 

Mis.    Hi-  3  so  c,  cheer,  and  bless  one, 

118-20  His  rod  and  His  statT  c  you. 

232-  1  God  c-  them  all  1 

275-15  C",  encourage,  and  bless  all 

5-18  *  "I  have  come  to  c  you." 

56-15  *  brought  hope  and  cr  to  many 

87-16  If  it  will  c/  you  in  the  least, 

3-  6  no  heart  his  c\ 

24-14  Is  all  1  need  to  r  mine. 

32-20  r  my  soul  all  the  wearisome  day, 

78-15  Give  to  the  pleading  hearts  C" 

38-  3  *  in  God  is  all  consolation  and  c, 

92-29  *  for  some  such  c  as  it  promises. 

174-  2  open  their  doors  for  the  c"  and 

206-18  words  of  the  Scriptures  c  you: 

230-13  to  c  such  as  mourn, 

292-  9  His  rod  and  His  staff  C'  the  living 

292-10  may  His  love  shield,  .  .  .  and  c 

comfortable 

Mis.    ix-  8  their  c"  fortunes  are  acquired  by 

Pul.    .58-17  *  in  its  exceedingly  C"  pews. 

58-20  *  rather  dark,  ...  for  c  reading. 

My.    87-15  *  these  c"  accjuaintauces 


Pul. 


'00. 
Po. 


My. 


comfortably 

My.    71-23    *  and  seat  them 


80-31 

comforted 

Pul.    .50-19 
My.    41-  7 

Comforter 

Mis.  174-31 
189-  6 
195-32 


*  the  auditorium  was  C"  filled. 


*  c-  and  strengthened  by  them. 

*  blessed  and  c"  by  divine  Love. 


Divine  Science  ;  the  C-  ; 
C-  that  leadeth  into  all  truth. 
.-  __    by  divine  Science,  the  C', 
Man.    15-  8    Holv  Ghost  or  divine  C'  ; 
'01.     9-17    it  is  the  Christ,  C-, 


comforter 

Un. 

18-15 

comforters 

Ret. 

95-11 

comforteth 

My. 

159-  7 

comforting 

J\Iis. 

124-15 

My. 

154-10 

comfortless 

Mis. 

249-24 

comfort's 

Ret. 

95-  5 

comforts 

My. 

132-31 

295-  2 

comical 

Mis. 

239-22 

coming 

Mis. 

81-13 

136-26 

211-16 

213-26 

237-30 

249-25 

276-14 

304-  6 

304-  9 

322-  5 

323-  9 

335-  4 

343-22 

363-21 

Man. 

36-  5 

Chr. 

55-  6 

Un. 

13-  3 

28-12 

58-  8 

61-  2 

Pul. 

44-27 

58-  3 

60-  6 

82-  9 

'00. 

6-29 

7-23 

'01. 

19-10 

30-  5 

Po. 

47-  1 

My. 

17-  9 

20-  8 

25-  3 

30-  2 

42-  6 

73-28 

87-  4 

99-18 

100-  8 

223-20 

225-17 

241-25 

262-26 

266-  4 

307-19 

command 

another 

Ret. 

88-  4 

Christ's 

Mis. 

194-  9 

311-21 

Ret. 

71-17 

•01. 

12-15 

My. 

227-26 

300-24 

divine 

Mis. 

10-14 

Ret. 

71-  5 

My. 

224-  6 

351-11 

first 

Mis. 

347-  1 

full 

Mis. 

193-25 

God's 

Mis. 

223-  5 

298-17 

Peo. 

7-18 

His 

Mis 

153-  9 

his 

Mis 

282-15 

Jesus 

Ret 

35-24 

45-20 

our  c  always  from  outside  and  above 

*  And  c  are  needed  much 

Christ  rejoiceth  and  C"  us. 

c"  such  as  mourn, 
c  to  the  dear  sick, 

will  never  leave  me  c, 

*  give  thee  skill  In  c"  art : 

f  such  as  mourn, 

knowing  our  dear  God  c"  such 


Her  apparent  pride 


was  c. 


c  up  straightway  out  of  the 
members  c"  from  a  distance 
cause  him  to  suffer  in  c  to  life? 
when  he  seeth  the  wolf  c'. 
fear  clustered  round  his  c. 
c  nearer  in  my  need, 
c"  of  our  Lord  and  Christ. 

*  in  the  c"  World's  Exposition 

*  c"  first  to  the  capital 
People  c  from  a  distance 
working  and  watching  for  his  c". 
delayeth  his  c-  ;—  Matt.  24;  48. 
to  choke  the  c"  clover. 
brightness  of  His  c. 

r  from  pupils  of  loyal  students 

The  hour  is  c",  —  John  5 ;  25. 

c"  at  human  call ; 

going  in  or  c  out. 

c-  down  from  the  cross, 

C"  and  going  belong  to 

*  and  it  kept  c"  until  the  custodian 

*  C"  to  Boston  about  1880, 

*  before  c"  into  this  work, 

*  could  stop  the  c  of  spring, 
the  second  c'  of  Christ. 

we  believe  in  the  second  c", 
because  of  your  often  c" 
bequeathing  ...  to  the  c  centuries. 
Are  the  dear  days  ever  c  again, 
"To  whom  c,  as  unto —  /  Pet.  2 ;  4. 
The  holidays  are  c", 

*  special  effort  during  the  c  week 

*  either  c  from  a  service  or 

*  President  for  the  c  year, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  multitudes  going  and  c. 

*  c-  from  all  parts  of  the  world, 

*  c  from  all,  or  nearly  all,  parts 
All  inquiries,  c'  directly  or 

The  c"  of  Christ's  kingdom  on  earth 

*  after  c  to  the  light  of  Truth, 
in  commemoration  of  Christ's  c\ 
dangers  confronting  the  c-  century 
referred  to  the  c  anew  of  Truth, 


Another  r  of  the  Christ, 

permanence  of  Christ's  f 
since  by  breaking  Christ's  C, 
transgressing  Christ's  f. 
Christ's  c-  to  heal  in  all  ages, 
side  by  side  with  Christ's  c, 
according  to  Christ's  f, 

If  they  mistake  the  divine  C", 
obedie'nt  to  the  divine  f, 
the  human  need,  the  divine  C, 
is  indeed  a  divine  c, 

this  first  c-  of  Solomon, 

no  one  is  following  his  full  c* 

according  to  God's  c. 

he  did  not  say  that  it  was  God's  C"  ; 

*  Waiting  the  hour  when  at  God's  C 

At  His  c",  the  rock  became 

metaphysical  tone  of  his  c, 

perpetuity  of  Jesus'  C", 
following  Jesus'  c", 


COMMAND 


155 


COMMENTARIES 


14-12 
19-17 
9—  5 
My.  100-31 


•01 
'Oi. 


command 

Lord's 

Ret.    88-25    The  Lord's  c  means  this, 
Master's 

My.  233-  2    spirit  of  our  Master's  c? 
obedience  to  the 

My.    43-15    *  In  obedience  to  the  c 
of  Christ 
Mis.  318-18    and  so  fulfil  the  c"  of  Christ. 
Ret.    47-22    and  so  fulfil  the  r  of  Christ. 
Fill.    29-17    *  dealt  directl.v  with  the  c-  of  Christ 
'00.     5-21    to  obey  ...  the  c"  of  Christ  : 
of  the  Master 

My.  128-20    following  the  c"  of  the  Master, 
prime 

Rel.    88-  5    his  prime  c",  was  that  his 
proper 

Mis.  138-26    God  will  give  .   .  .  the  proper  C", 
remains 

Mis.    23-12    and  the  c  remains, 
sacred 

'02.     5-29    sacred  c",  "Thou  shall  have—  Exod.  20  .•  3. 
second 

Mis.  158-15    second  c\  to  drop  the  use  of  notes, 
this 

Ret.    88-10    sifjnificance  of  this  C", 
My.  156-18    III  obedience  to  this  C" 
transverse 
Mis.  348-14    Solomon's  transverse  c  : 

Mis.  xii-  3  c-  and  countermand  ; 

56-25  Why  did  God  c', 

214-13  the  C-.  "I'ut  up  thy  sword."  —  John  18;  11. 

227-32  C  of  almiKhtv  wisdom  ; 

Pul.    14-24  C"hrist  will  f  the  wave. 

A/j/.  122-13  such  as  to  f  respect  everywhere. 

325-14  *  C'  me  at  any  time,  in  any  way, 

commanded 

Ktl.     4-lU    c-  a  broad  picturesque  view  of 

87-10    as  the  Master  v. 
Un.    11-6    he  f  the  wind.s,. 

are  c  to  gruw  in  orace. 

c"  even  the  winds  and  waves, 

Jesus  (•",  "Follow  me  ; —  Malt.  8;  22. 

c"  his  followers  to  do  likewise. 

commanding 

'00.    ll-l.'i    tones  intricate,  profound,  c". 

Commandment 

Mis.  2'J2-  1    chapter  sub-title 
'02.  page  1    heading 

(see  also  First  Commandment) 
commandment 

Mis.    L'H-24  Then  the  c  means, 

73-13  and  a  c"  to  the  wise. 

292-  4  ".\  new  f  I  give— Jo/in  13.-  34. 

292-  7  Love  had  a  new  f  even  for  him. 

Man.    43-18  more  serious  attention  to  the  C" 

Ret.    09-30  and  keeping  His  c"?'  " 

'0^.     4-14  new  c  in  the  gospel  of  peace, 

5-12  subordinated  to  this  c\ 

7-25  "A  new  c'  1  pive—John  13:  34. 

7-27  special  attention  to  his  new  c\ 

8-9  f  •  of  Christ  .Jesus  shows  what 

8-14  between  the  old  and  the  new  c, 

17-10  obey  both  the  old  and  the  new  C", 

My.    04-17  *  how  to  obey  this  c  and  rule, 

109-  8  C-,  "Love  thy  neighbor— Lep.  19;  18. 

153-16  the  great  and  first  c", 

187-12  end  of  the  f  is  charity—  I  Tim.  1 ;  5. 

IS7-27  woulil  glorify  in  a  new  c 

304-  7  includes  and  inculcates  the  c, 

Commandment.s 

(.s'(  Ten  Commandments) 
commandments 

l)liedience  to  these  c  is 
"Kee[)  My  c."  —  John  15;  10. 
love  Cod.  and  keep  His  f", 
hearkened  to  My  c  I—  Isa.  48;  18. 
love  Cod  and  keep  His  c", 
love  God  and  keep  His  c\ 
which  breaketh  the  divine  c\ 
it  will  bow  down  to  the  f 
licentious,  and  breaks  God's  c", 
love  God  and  keep  His  c 
briefly  consider  these  two  c" 
keep  my  c ."  —  John  14;  15. 
they  that  do  His  c\—  Rer.  22;  14. 
to  him  who  keeps  the  c. 
or  in  disobeying  the  C" 
Two  c  01  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 

These  f  of  infinite  wisdom, 
who  follow  the  c"  of  our  Lord 
the  c"  of  our  hillside  Priest, 


.Wis. 

07-15 

IIH-IO 

lJ:i-25 

208-  8 

311-  1 

318-11 

Ret. 

31-18 

No. 

8-17 

•00. 

6-20 

•01. 

32-20 

'02. 

4-22 

17-  3 

My. 

3-  8 

130-26 

1«>-21 

208-14 

commands 

Mis. 

18-11 

193-24 

301-30 

commands 

Mis.  358-29  awaiting,  with  staff  in  hand,  God's  c\ 

Un.      3-10  those  who  have  obeyed  God's  c", 

38-21  no  divine  fiat  c  us  to  believe 

49-26  f  mortals  to  shun  or  relinquish, 

No.    14-21  are  obeying  these  c"  ; 

41-20  have  slumbered  over  Christ's  c". 

Pan.    12-12  inspired  Scriptural  c  he  fulfillecl. 

'01.    17-14  f  the  respect  of  our  best  thinkers. 

'02.      8-  3  c  man  to  love  as  Jesus  loved. 

My.    23-  8  *  so  long  as  we  follow  His  c\ 

47-27  *  founded  on  the  c-  of  Jesus  : 

52-17  ♦  to  establish  these  our  Master's  C 

118-13  spiritual  sense  demands  and  c"  us; 

131-  4  humbles,  exalts,  anil  c  a  man, 

226-12  (••  the  waves  and  liie  winds, 

commemorate 

Mis.  120-28  whose  character  we  to-day  c\ 

1.59-18  c\  .   .   .  the  man  of  God, 

251-12  To-day  we  c"  not  only 

Afan.    17-10  c  the'word  and  works  of  our  Master, 

Ret.    44-  1  c"  the  w'ords  and  works  of  our  .Master, 

'01.      1-10  f  in  unity  the  life  of  our  Lord. 

My.    46-10  V  the  word  and  works  of  our  Master, 

131-  8  life  that  we  c  and  would  emulate, 

158-26  temple  which  to-day  you  c", 

202-13  and  so  c"  the  entrance  into 

commemorated 

Mis.  300-  8    "■  names  to  be  c". 
My.  235-29    f  in  deed  or  in  word 

commemorates 

Mis.  100-  3    £■  the  earthly  life  of  a  martyr  ; 
My.  202-  6    f  the  birth  of  a  human,  .  .  .  babe 

commemorating 

Xo.    34-  8    c-  his  death  with  a  material  rite. 

commemoration 

Mis.    91-  1  in  c-  of  the  Christ. 

Pul.    04-25  *  in  c  of  the  Founder  of  that  sect, 

My.  188-  8  Your  feast  days  will  not  be  in  f, 

23.5-20  meaningless  c"  of  birthdays, 

202-25  in  c  of  Christ's  coming. 

commence 

Mis.    15-18  Time  may  c\  but  it  cannot  complete, 

51-25  *  reign  of  Mind  c"  on  earth, 

141-26  Delay  not  longer  to  c  building 

198-  5  one  must  c  by  turning  away  from 

239-  5  about  to  f  a  large  class  in  C.  S. 

314-24  c  by  announcing  the  full  title  of 

'00.    12-  7  c"  with  the  church  of  Fphesus. 

'01.    16-27  Shall  the  hope  for  our  race  c  with 

commenced     ' 

Mis.  380-15  and  c"  teaching. 

Ret.    15-16  accepted  the  invitation  and  c  work. 

My.    12-  2  "*  work  should  be  f  •  as  soon  as 

14-26  '*  building  oi)erations  have  been  c, 

54-  8  *  one  hour  before  the  service  C", 

commences 

Mis.  327-15    The  journey  c". 

commencing 

Mis.    32-13  (••  at  the  thirty-third  verse, 

Man.    32-12  before  c"  to  read  from  this  book, 

Un.    10-23  It  is  like  C"  with  the  minus  sign. 

My.    11-28  "*  date  for  c  building  operations. 

12-12  *  the  date  of  ( •  work, 

commend 

Mis.    97-22    I  f  •  the  Icelandic  translation  : 
Ret.    83-  4    c  students  and  patients  to 

85-  7    f  itself  as  useful  to  the  Cause 
commendable 

Mis.  297-10    Smart  journalism  .   .   .  is  c  ; 

commendation 

Mis.  313-  1    chapter  sub-title 

commending 

My.  124-  3    c'  ourselves  to  every —  II  Cor.  4;  2. 

commends 

'0(1.    13-  :>    f  the  church  at  Ephesus 
commensurate 

Mis.  261-  2    sutTering  is  f  with  evil. 
My.  288-22    suffering  is  c  with  sin  ; 

comment 

Mis.  29.5-  2  which  deserve  and  elicit  brief  c. 

No.    44-  2  incapacitates  him  for  correct  C". 

'01.    11-18  read  each  Sunday  without  c 

'02.      9-27  Is  it  cause  for  bitter  f 

Aly.     V-  7  *  wonderment  and  frequent  c, 

122-14  It  cahed  forth  flattering  c- 

209-  1  chapter  sub-title 

2.32-10  C-  OS  .KS  Editorial  which  Appeared 

commentaries 

No.    15-  8    c-  are  employed  to  e.xplaia 


COMMENTATORS 


156 


COMMON 


commentators 

My.    95-11    *  the  press  gallery  of  c 
comments 

Mis.    32-31 
Ret 


in  regard  to  some  clergyman's  c 

I  wrote  .  .  .  c"  on  the  Scriptures, 

If  these  notes  and  c\ 

These  early  c-  are  valuable 

*  contemporary,  the  Boston  Times,  c, 


27-  1 

27-  5 

27-10 

My.    99-  1 

commerce 

'Oi.     4-  1    Competition  in  c,  deceit  in  councils, 
A/i/.  265-28    agriculture,  manufacture,  c, 
Cotutnei'i'iul 

Pul.    89-17    *C-,  Louisville,  Ky. 

commercial 

My.    91-  6    *  in  this  so-called  c'  age. 

commingle 

Mis.  333-  3    The  supposition  is,  that  .   .   .  c\ 
'00.     4-  5    This  precedent  that  would  c 

commingled 

Mis.    ix-13    sigh,  and  smile  c", 

379-16    they  c'  error  with  truth, 

commingling 

My.  189-13    c-  in  one  righteous  prayer, 

commiserate 

Mis.    80-24    c-  the  lot  of  regular  doctors, 
commission 

Mis.    87-19    I  never  c"  any  one  to 
117-18    to  carry  out  a  divine  c" 

commissioned 

Pul.    81-24    *  c-  to  complete  all  that  the 
commissions 

Mis.    18-32    or  that  those  whom  He  c 

commit 

ALis.    19-19    most  fearful  sin  that  mortals  can  c\ 
52-19    if  .  .  .  why  not  c  suicide? 
61-13    image  of  God,  does  not  c  sin.' 
67-  5    Shalt  not  c  adultery  ;"—  Exod.  20:  14. 
119-  7    unwary  man  to  f  a  crime, 
130-  7    to  be  wronged,  than  to  c"  wrong? 
130-25    greatest  sin  that  one  can  c' 
157-22    "C-  thy  way  unto—  Psal.  37 :  5. 
261-10    suffer  from  the  wrong  they  c, 
268-32    "C-  thy  way  unto—  Psal.  37;  5. 
335-17    to  murder,  "steal,  c  adultery, 
79-  8    such  bu.siness  as  .   .   .  shall  c'  to  it. 
To  assume  .    .   .  and  yet  f  sin, 
c  an  offense  against  me  that  I 
C-  thy  way  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 
the  wrong  you  may  c-  must, 
Shalt  not  c  adultery" —  Exod.  20;  14. 
"To  assume  .   .   .  and  yet  c  sin, 


Alan. 
'01. 
'02. 


14-  2 
19-11 
My.  170-23 
252-  9 
268-15 
334-20 

commits 

Mis.    61-14 

113-16 

212-  3 

269-  4 

'01.     16-11 

committal 

My.  211-16 

committed 

Mis.  163-15 


*  What  c  theft?     Or  who  does  murder? 

c  his  way  to  God, 

betrays  you,  and  c  suicide. 

c-  his  moral  sense  to  a  dungeon. 

outdoes  itself  and  c"  suicide. 

c"  of  acts  foreign  to  the 


c-  to  the  providence  of  God. 

222-22  The  crimes  c"  under  this 

Man.    ,54-  3  finds  that  the  offense  has  been  c", 

Ret.    20-28  family  to  whose  care  he  was  c" 

Pul.     7-18  €'  in  the  name  of  religion. 

20-12  f  to  the  providence  of  God. 

'01.    20-23  crimes  c  under  this  new-old 

My.  136-24  c-  the  hard  earnings  of  mv  pen, 

156-  9  have  c-  unto  Him—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

196-19  c-  himself  to  Him  that—  /  Pet.  2;  23. 

228-29  have  c'  unto  him—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 

231-16  They  are  c'  to  the  waste-basket 

248-25  I  have  largely  c'  to  you, 

.301-20  c-  to  insane  asylums 

Committee  and  committee 

Mis.  114-  2  C-  on  Sunday  School  Lessons 

271-23  the  Publishing  C"  of 

30.5-  1  *  c"  of  women  representing 

Man.    17-14  Mrs.  Eddy  was  appointed  on  the  c 

27-  6  action  to  he  taken  by  said  C" 

77-  7  submit  them  all  to  said  c" 

77-  7  This  c  shall  decide  thereupon 

79-  9  While  the  members  of  this  ('■  are 

98-  5  which  has  been  forwarded  to  this  C' 

98-  9  C"  shall  immediately  apply  for  aid 

99-12  in  selecting  this  C", 

99-18  C'  for  the  counties  in  which  London, 

100-  1  church  employing  said  C". 

100-19  another  C'  to  fill  the  vacancy  ; 

100-22  name  the  C-  if  it  .so  desires. 

100-23  any  C"  so  named  by  the  Board 


Committee  and  committee 

Alan.  102-  5  this  c  shall  not  be  dissolved  until 

102-  7  This  c  shall  elect,  dismiss,  or 

Aly.    49-13  *  Mrs.  Eddy  was  appointed  on  the  c* 

50-31  *  business  c"  met  after  the  services 

53-25  *  annual  report  of  the  business  c' 

62-28  *  by  the  members  of  the  business  c", 

8:5-  6  *  members  of  the  local  arrangement  C" 

141-14  *  Alfred  Farlow  of  the  publication  t" 

173—29  chairman  of  the  prudential  c 

173-30  to  his  colaborers  on  said  c' 

242-18  publication  c"  work,  reading-room  work, 

282-19  International  Conciliation  C', 

333-  3  *  the  C.  S.  publication  c. 

36.3-10  *  By  the  C'.  -m 

{sec  also  Building  Committee,    Publication    Com- 
mittee, State  Committeej 

Committee  on  Bible  Lessons 

Man.  104-13  the  C'  on  B'  L',  and  the  Board 

Committee  on  Business 

Alan.    79-  1  C'  on  B- . 

79-  3  elect  annually  a  C"  on  B', 

98-10  apply  for  aid  to  the  C'  on  B\ 

Committee  on  Finance 

Alan.    76-16  There  shall  be  a  C'  on  F', 

77-25  C-  on  F'  shall  visit  the 

78-25  Board  of  Directors  and  the  C'  on  F', 

Committee  on   Publication 

Alan.    26-  3  manager  of  the  general  C"  on  P' 

27-  4  manager  of  tlie  general  C"  on  P' 

29-  2  the  failure  of  the  C'  on  P' 

78-12  the  manager  of  the  C'  on  P- 

79-  7  C"  on  P'  shall  commit  to  it 

97-  1  heading 

97-  4  C'  on  P\  which  shall  consist  of 
97-16  duty  of  the  C'  mi  P-  to  correct 

98-  1  C'  on  P"  shall  be  responsible  for 

98-  6  the  correction  by  the  C"  on  P- 
98-11  the  C-  on  P-  shall  read 

98-17  duty  of  the^C'  on  P-  to  have  published 

98-22  under  the  direction  of  this  C'  on  P-. 

99-  1  appoint  a  C"  on  P'  to  serve 
89-  9  appoint  a  C'  on  P' 

99-13  can  appoint  a  C"  on  P' 

99-16  C'  on  P-  is  elected  only  by  the 

100-  4  candidate  for  its  C'  on  P-, 

100-  7  special  request  to  any  C"  on  P-, 

100-  9  If  the  C-  on  P-  neglects  to 
100-18  to  remove  its  C"  07i  P- 
100-26  not  obtainable  for  C'  on  P-, 

101-  3  manager  of  the  general  C"  on  P' 

Committees  and  committees 

Alan.    56-16  reports  of  Treasure,  Clerk,  and  C", 

Aly.  208-23  chapter  sub-title 

208-24  The  C- : 

208-25  God  bless  the  courageous,  .  .  .  c 

Committees  on  Publication 

Alan.    65-13  members  of  the  C"  on  P-, 

82-  4  The  C'  on  P"  are  in  no  manner 

97-  7  manager  of  the  C'  on  P' 

98-21  The  State  C'  on  P- 

99-22  District  Manager  of  the  C-  on  P- 

99-24  C"  on  P-  shall  consist  of  men 

committing 

A/is.    53-  3  C'  suicide  to  dodge  the  question 

115—  1  is  c"  an  offense  against  God 

221-31  a  crime  that  he  himself  is  c', 

331-  3  c"  their  way  unto  Him  who 

Rud.    16-13  some  impostors  are  c  this  error. 

Aly.  130-  5  This  hidden  method  of  c'  crime 

commodious 

Aly.    46-  1  *  in  c'  foyer  and  broad  stairways, 

157-11  *  c"  and  beautiful  church  home 

common 

Alis.    11-16  in  accordance  with  c  law, 

18-18  children  of  one  c'  Parent. 

26-26  in  the  c  version  of  Hebrews 

40-27  those  elements  of  evil  too  c 

49-21  the  c"  belief  in  the  opposite  of 

78-21  this  abuse,  has  become  too  t  •  : 

98-15  the  progress  of  our  c  Cause 

125-24  Apart  from  the  c  walks  of  mankind, 

138-11  the  guidance  of  our  c  Father 

14.5-19  may  melt  into  one,  and  c  dust, 

1.5.5-26  to  Him  as  our  c  Parent, 

201-22  beyond  the  c*  apprehension  of 

202-  6  *  beyond  the  walks  of  c-  life, 

219-14  In  c"  parlance,  one  person  feels 

228-28  C'  consent  is  contagious, 

247-24  seems,  to  the  c"  estinuvte.  solid 

263-18  working  assiduously  for  our  c'  Cause, 

274-20  outrages  humanity,  breaks  c-  law, 

285-27.  28  c'  law,  C  sense,  and  c'  honesty, 

300-  7  iu  f  parlance,  it  is  an  ionoratil 


COMMON 


157 


Communion  Hymn 


common 

Mis.  348-22  Nalrum  muriaticum  (r  salt). 

357-10  beyond  the  walks  of  c  life, 

365-17  form  the  f  want. 

365-28  is  held  hack  hy  the  c"  ignorance 

371—9  guidance  of  oiir  c"  Father.  ' i:m\ii\ 

Ret.    49-25  uniting  them  in  one  c  brotherhood.' 

75-25  no  warrant  in  f  law  and 

Un.    28-13  The  <■•  hypotheses  about  souls 

Put.    23-13  *  each  having  the  c-  identity  of 

39-  1  *  all  meet  on  c-  ground  in  tlie 

85-27  *  in  the  Cause  of  their  c/  faith. 

No.      1-  1  c-  sentiment  of  regard  for  tlie 

3-25  so  f"  it  is  becoming  odious 

11-12  c  ignorance  of  what  it  is 

18-22  health  and  .   .   .  are  the  f  •  wants  ; 

20-20  c-  idolatry  of  man-worship. 

'02.    14-16  so  counter  to  the  c  convictions  of 

My.  165-24  a  relapse  into  the  c  hope. 

168-  4  with  the  demand  of  our  c"  Christ, 

189-  6  in  the  f  walks  of  life. 

220-  3  safely  submit  .   .   .  to  f  justice, 

226-  1  not  be  written  or  used  as  a  f  noun 

226-  6  termed  in  c"  speech  the  principle  of 

247-  4  by  the  f  consent  of  the  governed, 

254—25  by  the  c  consent  of  the  governed, 

262-24  ritual  of  our  f  Christmas 

300-21  are  c  to  his  church, 

316-17  in  behalf  of  c"  justice  and  truth 

{see  also  sense) 

commonly 

Mis.    75-29  c  accepted  view  is  that  soul 

81-10  f  accepted  tenchinas  of  the  day, 

280-13  As  we  c-  think. 

Ret.    91-  7  f  known  as  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Un.    15-16  God  is  c  called  the  sinless, 

32-  7  Ry  matter  is  c"  lueant  mind, 

commonplace 

.Mis.  142-24  send  my  answer  in  a  c  letter. 

379-  7  The  composition  was  c . 

Commonwealth  and  Huntington  Avenues 

Pul.    24-  4  *  between  C'  and  II'  A\ 

Commonwealth  Avenue 

No.  ;is.5 

.\lan.    30-15  No.  385  C"  .4-,  Roston. 

Pul.    36-21  *  removed  from  Columbus  to  C"  A\ 

.\Ii/.  325-  7  *  your  house  on  C"  A', 

commotion 

Ret.    79-19  quicksands  of  worldly  c\ 

.Ml/.  121-  5  c"  of  the  season's  holidays. 

commune 

Pan.    14-  5  f  at  the  table  of  our  Lord 

.My.    30-  9  *  assembled  at  this  sacred  time  to  c 

communicants 

'00.      1-12  sixteen  thousand  f  in  unity, 

'01.      2-29  over  twenty-one  thousand  '.    .   .  c* 

31-13  c  of  my  large  church, 

'02.      1-  4  our  church  c  constantly  increase 

12-23  a  privilege  to  acquaint  c  with 

My.      7-  6  a  privilege  to  aC(iuaint  f  with 

90-24  *  tremendous  outpouring  of  eager  C" 

91-12  *  Its  f  are  cheerful 

141-25  forty-eight  thousand  f, 

142-  5  *  c  who  come  long  distances 

142-15  communion  of  branch  church  c" 

148-17  membership  of  seventy-four  f, 

156-18  In  obedience  to  .   .   .  niay  these  c 

171-11  invite  all  my  church  C' 

IT.'i-  3  thirty-six  thousand  c , 

communicate 

.Mis.    34-15  If  the  departed  were  to  f  with  us, 

42-16  then  we  shall  be  able  to  c"  with 

60-20  or  for  one  who  sleeps  to  c  with 

Mu-  203-  3  I  have  nothing  new  to  c  ; 

communicates 

Rei.    83-15  f,  .  .  .his  misconception  of  Truth, 
communicatinie: 

.Mis.    60-18  reveals  the  impossibility  of  .   .   .  c", 

■«,'.    10-2S  like  sentencing  a  man  for  c'  with 

communication 

Mis.  132-12  In  your  r-  to  Zion's  Herald, 

Man.    65-26  C"  from  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

67-  7  c"  from  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

Pul.    38-21  *  no  po.ssibiIity  of  f. 

My.  207-  3  Your  f  is  gratefully  received. 

272-24  *  will  be  interestedin  this  f 

329-25  *  give  your  readers  the  following  c\ 

communications 

Mis.    34-23  called  "c  from  spirits." 

yian.    4',>-l4  all  iirivate  f  made  to  them 

65-25  Understanding  C\ 


communications 

Man.    06-  6  Interpreting  C\ 

66-  9  r-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritiua 

67-  6  Private  C' . 

Ilea.     5-13  *  trustworthiness  of  the  c\ 
communing 

Mis.  171-14  This  does  not  mean  c*  with  spirita 

My.  154-27  C"  heart  with  heart. 

1.54-30  Such  c  uplifts  man's  being  ; 

Communion  and  communion  (uoun) 

189K 

Pan.      1-  3  heading 
January  -^,  1S9H 

My.  121-  1  chapter  sub-title 
June  4,  1S»9 

My.  124-  5  chapter  sub-title 
1904 

My.    15-11  chapter  sub-title 

Mis.    60-13  demy  the  possibility  of  c  with 

90-22  administer  the  c, 

90-24  shall  .   .   .  receive  the  c? 

90-30  c  which  .  .   .  Scientists  celebrate 

14!)-25  whose  c-  is  fellowship  with  saints 

282-18  person  with  whom  you  holii  c 

333-22  "What  C"  hath  light  with—  //  Cor.  6;  14. 

344-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    61-  7  C-. 

61-  8  Kg  more  C-. 

61-11  C-  of  liranch  Churches. 

61-12  C"  shall  be  observed  in  the 

73-22  Xo  Close  C-. 

Ret.    1.5-  3  he  received  me  into  their  c, 

18-21  sacred  c  with  home's  magic  spell  I 

Pul.    30-12  *  f,  which  is  not  celebrated  by 

'01.      1-  6  Our  first  c"  in  the  new  century 

1-16  human  in  c  with  the  Divine, 

Ilea.     2-  3  calm  and  steadfast  c  with  Cod  : 

Po.    64-14  sacred  f  with  home's  magic  spell  ! 

My.    19-10  c-  of  the  Holy  Ghost.—  //  Cor.  13.-  14. 

20-24  *  at  tlie  c  and  annual  meeting 

2.5-19  at  our  aimual  c 

26-  5  *  on  the  date  of  the  annual  c •, 
26-17  This  f  and  dedication  include 
29-  4  *  kneeling  in  silent  c  ; 

32-  3  *  after  five  minutes  of  silent  c 

32-29  *  After  the  reading  .  .  .  silent  c, 

38-24  *  than  the  silent  r . 

54-13  *  c-  was  held  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall, 

61-  8  *  f •  would  likely  be  postponed 

63-11  *  Our  annual  c"  and  the  de<licaticn 

78-19  •congregation  knelt  in  silent  c, 

79-  2  *  kneeling  for  silent  c" 

13',»-25  material  to  the  spiritual  f  ; 

140-11  *  chapter  sub-title 

140-20  Relinquishing  a  material  form  of  f 

140-25  Dropping  the  c-  of  The  Mother  Church 

141-29  c-  universal  and  divine. 

142-15  c"  of  branch  church  communicants 

l.')4-26  embodied  in  a  visible  f, 

170-28  to  kneel  with  us  .   .   .  in  blest  c" 

171-12  communicants  who  attend  this  c", 

173-16  invite  those  who  attend  the  c 

Communion  and  communion  (adj.) 

Mis.  120-26  chapter  sub-title 

314-28  observed  at  the  C'  ser\ice: 

398-21  poem 

Man.    40-20  On  C"  day  the  Church  Ten.-ts 

61-10  shall  observe  no  more  C'  seasona. 

'02.     4-  8  pray  at  this  C-  season  for 

Po.  page  75  poem 

My.     5-24  memorable  dedication  and  f  season, 

27-  6  our  aimiial  meeting  and  c"  service, 
29-  3  *  chapter  sub-title 

56-32  *  Our  f  services  and  annual  meetings 

140-13  *  dropping  the  annual  c"  service 

141-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

141-  3  *  general  f  .service  of  the 

141-10  *  not  ...  to  attend  the  f  seasons 

141-16  *  to  abolish  its  famous  c  sea.ootis. 

141-17  *  f  season  of  the  Roston  church 

141-26  branch  churches  continue  their  c 

141-27  no  more  c  seajson  in  The 

142-11  abolishing  the  f  season  of  The 

142-14  The  Mother  Church  c  season 

Communion  Day 

Mis.  31.i-  5  on  the  .'Junday  following  C'  D\ 

Communion  Doxology 

My.    .33-  1  *  Sintring  the  C"  D- .  .  ,j 

Communion  Hymn 

My.    31-1  *  first  the  "C//-." 

32-24  *  Solo.  -CH-." 
(sec  also  .\ppeDdix  A) 


COMMUNIONS 


158 


COMPLAINS 


communions 

My.    91-  4    *  did  not  find  in  other  c'. 

Communion  Sabbath 

My.    50-1    *  C-  S-  was  held  at  the  home  of 
50-14    *  for  deliberation  before  C'  S' 
50-23    *  church  celebrated  her  C'  S" 

Communion  Services 

in  Branch  Churches 

Man.  125-  1    heading 

Communion  Sunday 

Mis.  314-32  first  Sunday  of  .   .   .  except  C'  S', 

Oi.    12-27  their  presence  on  C'  S\ 

My.     7-11  their  presence  on  C'  S\ 

50-19  *  C.  S.,  .  .   .  brought  fresh  courage 

communities 

My.    95-  7    *  intelligence  of  many  c 

community 

Mis.    43-31  the  health  of  the  c\ 

115-11  ignorance  of  the  c'  on  this  subject 

271-26  *  "To  benefit  the  C', 

No.     3-21  to  be  safe  members  of  the  c\ 

'01.    31-16  individual  and  the  c. 

My.    94-10  *  growth  of  the  sect  in  every  c 

362-17  *  Cause  of  C.  S.  in  this  c, 

compact 

Mis.    91-10    The  real  Christian  c  is  love  for 

290-  1     c  of  two  hearts. 
Ret.    47-  3    wars  with  Love's  spiritual  c, 

compacts 

Mis.  289-13    agreements  to  certain  c"  : 

companion 

Put.    13-21    has  made  his  bosom  c-, 
My.  124-24    time-table,  log,  traveller's  c, 
130-28    used  as  a  c"  to  the  Bible 

companionless 

Po.    3.5-13    in  the  cringing  crowd  C'  ! 

companions 

My.  335-10    *  beloved  by  his  brothers  and  c, 

company 

Mis.  153-12  great  was  the  r  of—  Psal.  68;  11. 

272-21  *  such  as  any  stock  c  may  obtain 

324-21  he  seeks  to  leave  the  odious  c 

378-  9  in  c-  with  several  other  patients, 

Pul.    66-26  *  to  supplant  those  in  C"  with 

'00.      8-  7  be  careful  of  your  c. 

'01.    12-  9  only  .   .   .  would  be  seen  in  such  c\" 

My.    46-29  *  innumerable  c"  of  angels,—  Heh.  12;  22. 
comparative 

Rud.    3-  2    Hence  their  c  acquiescence 
'01.    17-21    f  ease  of  healing 

comparatively 

Pul.    67-21  *  have  strong  churches,  C", 

'00.     9-  9  but  few,  C-,  see  it  ; 

My.    29-22  *  A  f  new  religion 

85-  5  *  it  was  r  unknown  ; 

271-  8  of  c  little  importance 

compare 

Man.  109-14  f  them  with  the  forms  here  given, 

j\ro.    41-14  to  c-  mortal  lives  with  this  model 

'01.    21-18  or  to  r-  its  literature. 

My.  107-  3  C-  tlie  lives  of  its  professors  with 

164-14  c-  the  beginning  of  C.  S. 

compared 

Mis.    67-  9  c-  with  his  rights  of  mind  and 

239-22  her  dividend,  when  c'  with 

317-15  r-  with  the  whole  of  the  Scriptures 

No.    22-11  €■  with  the  inspired  wisfiom 

Po.    34-16  Blessed  c  with  me  thou  art 

My.    96-  8  *  in  no  sense,  save  one,  be  c  with 

comparing 

Mis.  382-  8    c-  those  with  the  joy  of 
My.  127-11    C'  our  scientific  system  of 
197-15    C'  such  students  with  those 

comparison 

Mis.  102-14  admits  of  no  degrees  of  c\ 

294-24  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    41-  3  Careless  r-  or  irreverent  reference 

My.    92-19  *  give  a  feeble  impression  in  C"  with 

96-15  *  r  with  other  creeds. 

123-  2  gifts  to  me  are  beyond  c 

127-  9  On  C-,  it  will  be  found  tiuit  C.  S. 

238-  5  c-  between  the  effects  produced  by 

comparisons 

Mis.  267-15    *  C"  arc  odorous. —  Shakespeare. 
My.  338-22    his  c  and  ready  humor. 

compass 

Ret.    70-15  No  person  can  c*  or  fulfil  the 

Un.    58-16  test  the  full  r  of  human  woe, 

Pul.    26-13  *  It  is  one  of  vast  f, 

60-22  *  It  is  of  three-manual  c", 


compass 

Pul.    60-23    *  pedal  C",  C.  C.  C.  to  F.  30. 
lira.     4-  6    the  c"  of  infinite  Life, 
Po.    18-10    higher  he  soareth  to  c  his  rest, 
(ice  also  organ; 

compassed 

'02.    14-15    c"  on  any  other  foundation, 
compassion 

My.    39-26    *  Our  hearts  were  thrilled  by  her  C, 

compassionate 

Ret.    25-10    c\  helpful,  and  spiritual. 
Pan.    15-  3    as  she  has  been  c  in  peace. 
Jesus  was  c\  true, 
*  incense  of  gratitude  and  c  love 


c  with  home  and  heaven. 

c  us  to  pattern  after  both  ; 

c  to  ask  for  a  bill  of  divorce, 
though  we  are  c'  to  use  the  phrase 
*  c"  to  refuse  further  contributions, 
mortals  are  not  c  to  have  other  gods 
until  c"  to  glance  at  it. 


pain  c-  human  consciousness  to 

c"  me  to  seek  the  remedy  for  it, 

c  mortals  to  learn  that 

until  suffering  c  the  downfall  of 

c"  him  to  think  genuine, 

nor  c  tlie  branch  churches  to 

c  me  ...  to  speak. 


'0.3.     18-13 
My.    37-  5 

compatible 

Mis.  289-18 

compel 

Mis.  197-20 

compelled 

Ret.  20-22 

Un.  60-13 

Pul.  64-11 

No.  42-  6 

My.  160-16 

compelling 

Ret.    80-24    under  his  C"  rod. 

compels 

Mis.  85-27 
200-23 
209-15 
265-32 
My.  3-21 
2,50-17 
308-13 

compensate 

Mis.    65-27  is  inadequate  to  c  for  the 

111-12  c'  loss,  and  gain  a  higher  sense 

322-25  to  c  your  zealous  affection  for 

Ret.    58-  4  trying  to  c  for  ttie  absence  of 

My.  212-26  tries  to  c  himself  for  his  own  losa 

compensated 

'00.    11-12    answered  and  c  by  divine  love. 

compensates 

My.    21-15    *  divine  Love  more  than  c-  for 

compensateth 

Mis.  363-  8    c-  vanity  with  nothingness. 

compensation 

Mis.    38-10    should  expect  no  c. 

compete 

Ret.    31-3 

82-25 

competent 

Man.    77-  2 

competition 

'02.     4-  1    C"  in  commerce,  deceit  in  coimcils, 
My.  266-  7    insufficient  freedom  of  honest  c'  ; 

competitor 

Mis.    22-19    It  hath  no  peer,  no  c, 

compilation 

Mis.  300-  6    reading  it  publicly  as  your  own  c, 
Pul.    28-20    *  c-  called  the  "C.  S.  Hymnal," 

compilations 

No.     3-26    such  c\  instead  of  possessing 


Nothing  can  c-  with  C.  S., 

c"  with  ecclesiastical  fellowship 

by  an  honest,  r  accountant. 


compilers 

Ret.    91-  8 

compiling 

Mis.    xi-27 

300-  3 

301-  1 


C"  and  translators  of  the  Bible, 


In  r  this  work,  I  have  tried 
c  them  in  connection  with 
€■  and  delivering  that  sermon 

complacently 

Mis.  222-13    listen  f  to  audible  falsehoods 
'01.    20-13    People  may  listen  c  to  the 

complain 

Man.    29-10    shall  c  thereof  to  the  Clerk 
Pul.    56-20     *  And  of  the  just  effect  C  ; 

complainant 

Mis.  381-18    ordered  that  the  c  (Mrs.  Eddy) 
Man.    29-  6    the  name  of  the  c. 

complained 

Man.    52-10    to  the  member  c  of 
'01.     9-11    the  mysticism  c  of 

complaining 

Mis.  236-10    the  child  c'  of  his  parents 

complains 

'01.    11-28    St.  Paul  c-  of  him  whose  god  is 


COMPLAINT 


159 


COMPREHENDING 


complaint 

Man.  29-10 
52-  4 
52-  6 
53-1.  2 
53-10 
53-18 
54-  1 
54-12 
54-13 
6X-  8 
'02.    1»-19 

complaints 

Mis.      &-  4 

Man.    50-12 

51-25 

82-15 

No.      9-14 

My.  223-  4 

354-  2 

complete 

Mis.  15-18 
3.^11 
50-10 
75-17 
137-  4 
393-16 
Ret.    37-  2 

60-  3 
78-  6 

Un.    43-  9 

Pul.    73-27 

81-25 

No.    37-  3 

'00.     14-  7 

Po.    51-21 

My.    14-14 

14-24 

22-12 

23-14 

29-17 

58-  5 

66-21 

81-  5 

113-  9 

158-26 

194-11 

212-13 

221-13 

completed 

Mnri.  102-  7 
Pul.  45-15 
70-13 
84-24 
86-  1 
My.  20-28 
40-  1 

61-  7 
72-27 
76-31 
83-26 
86-14 

148-11 
171-10 
311-30 

completely 

Put.    71-20 

My.     v-17 

59-31 

127-13 

210-  8 

completene 

.V<>.     10-  5 

completing 

My.    24-31 
107-11 

completion 

Mis.  158-25 
Pul.    23-  3 

24-  1 
45-13 
84-14 
84-23 
86-18 
21-  8 
21-27 
27-14 

25-  2 
43-30 
62-11 
62-21 

complex 

My.  239-20 


My. 


and  the  c"  be  found  valid, 

A  c  aKuiiiHt  a  iiieniber  of 

and  if  this  c'  is  not  for 

upon  her  v  or  the  c'  of  a  member 

upon  her  c"  that  member  should 

No  member  shall  enter  a  c  of 

uj)on  (■•  by  another  member, 

on  f  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

this  f  ■  beinK  found  valid. 

upon  Mrs.  Kddy's  c  thereof 

Tlie  thought  of  it  stills  c  ; 

but  little  time  free  from  c 

C-. 

c-  against  church  members  ; 

for  the  examination  of  c. 

repeated  f  and  murmurings 

that  I  neither  listen  to  c". 

In  view  of  c  from  the  field, 

it  cannot  c\  the  new  birth  : 

most  concise,  yet  f",  summary 

a  c  textbook  of  C  S.  ; 

used  and  make  c  sense. 

all  of  which  are  c". 

From  the  shores  afar,  C. 

the  c  statement  of  C.  S., 

Science  reveals  Life  as  a  c"  sphere, 

is  c"  in  S.  and  H.  ; 

c  triumph  over  death, 

♦  c  and  yet  concise  idea 
♦commissioned  to  c  all  that  the 
nature  and  manhood  were  forever  c", 
siirnihes  a  f  time  or  number 

P'rom  the  shores  afar,  c\ 
♦entire  amount  required  to  c 

♦  the  building  fund  is  not  f. 

♦  in  order  to  f  this  great  work, 

♦  ,\mount  necessarv  to  f  the  sum 

♦  r  unanimity  of  thought 

♦  no  more  funds  are  needed  to  f 

♦  spacious  an<l  elegant  edifice  c 
♦so  c"  this  self-abnegation, 
truth  of  the  c  system  of  (^.  S. 
to-morrow  f,  and  thereafter  dedicate 
a  c  suborilination  of  self. 

to  c  the  sum  total  of  sin. 

a  more  c,  natural,  and  divine 

new  church  edifice  is  c\ 

♦  that  it  could  not  be  c  before 

♦  verv  recently  saw  c  in  Boston, 

♦  ana  that  our  temple  is  c" 

♦  the  new  church  .   .   .  just  c", 

♦  should  be  c"  as  early  aa  possible, 

♦  this  f  extension  of 

♦  for  the  building  to  be  c 

♦  work  was  actually  c". 

♦  structure,  which  is  now  c , 

♦  building  itself  has  been  f. 

♦  before  the  actual  work  was  c\ 
having  f  its  organization 
church  is  so  nearly  c 

♦  c"  her  education  when  she 

♦  Mrs.  Eddy  has  resigned  herself  c  to 

♦  reforming  the  sinner  .   .   .  c, 

♦  or  so  c  vindicated. 

divine  metaphysics  c  overshadows 
f  shielded  from  the  attacks  of 
SS 
of  the  f  of  Science. 

♦  appropriate  time  for  c  the 
f  and  dedicating  your  church 

you  will  finil  the  forthcoming  c 

♦  C'    OF  ThK    riR.'»T   ("HfRrH   OF  CbRIST. 

♦  c  of  the  first  C.  S.  church 

♦  f  within  the  year  1S94 

♦  1S91.  witnessed  the  c  of 

♦  all  obstacles  to  its  f 

♦  the  c   of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

♦  f  of  The  Mother  Church, 

♦  c  of  the  new  edifice 

♦  f  of  the  church  building, 
♦coincident  with  the  c  of 

♦  c  and  dedication  of  our 

♦  which  crowns  the  c  of  this 

♦  c  of  the  magnificent  extension 

compound,  c   idea  or  likeness  of 


without  c"  to  ordained  conditions, 
his  c  with  our  Church  Rules 
as  c"  with  a  religious  rite  may 
drop  c"  with  their  desires, 

IN   C"    WITH  THE   tSr.^TE    LaWS 

Giving  merely  in  c  with 


complexion 

Mis.  379-  8    general  appearance,  height,  and  c 
Pul.    32-  5    ♦  her  beautiful  c   and 

compliance 

Mis.  244-  9 

Man.    52-14 

Pen.      9-  6 

My.  180-2:1 

204-15 

231-  3 

complied 

M(in.  110-  6    conditions  be  exactly  c  with. 
My.  217-15    provided  he  has  c"  with  my  request 
compliment 

Rit.    89-14    hortatory  c  to  a  stranger, 
compliment.s 

My.  184-17    I  treasure  it  next  to  your  c". 

comply 

Mis.     X-  5  c"  with  an  oft-repeated  request ;  ' 

109-10  claim  you  admit  .   .   .  or  c"  with. 

19-1-30  we  must  c"  with  the  first  condition 

286-  8  ability  to  c  with  absolute  Science, 

310-19  one  must  f  with  the  church  rules. 

Alan.    65-15  c"  with  any  written  order. 

7S-  1  f  with  the  Jiy-Ivaws  of  the  Church. 

100-20  duty  of  that  church  to  c  with 

'00.     9-  1  they  c  with  my  counsel  ; 

My.  177-  3  Most  happily  would  I  c"  with  your 

compose 

Ret.    76-  6    he  cannot  dishonestly  c  C.  S. 
Pul.    43-  9    ♦  who  c  the  Board  of  Directors, 

composed 

Mis.  106-17  Sunday  Lesson,  c  of  Scripture  and 

381-  3  manuscripts  originally  c  ny 

Pul.    27-30  ♦  c  of  three  separate  panels, 

20-28  ♦entire  congregation  was  f  of 

76-15  ♦  rug  f  entirely  of  skins  of 

276-10  try  to  be  c  and  resigned 


My 

composite 

Pul.    81-14 
My.  359-19 

composition 

Mis.  379-  6    The 
'00.    11-15 
My.  225-  7 

compound 

Mis.  167-  8 

Pul.    74-26 

'01.    22-8 

22—  9 

My.  239-20 

269-  2 

292-16 

292-29 

293-"6 


♦  represents  the  c"  beauty, 

♦  quotations  from  a  c  letter, 


was  commonplace, 
his  c"  is  the  triumph  of  art, 
correct  use  of  capital  letters  in  c 


c  idea  of  all  that  resembles  God. 
Lo\'fe  and  its  c"  divine  ideal. 
I  do  not  believe  in  such  a  c. 
Truth  and  Truth  is  not  a  c  ; 
c",  complex  idea  or  likeness  of 
C"  idea,  iiiiage  or  likeness, 
a  c"  of  prayers  in  which 
mind  is  a  c  of  faith  and  doubt, 
this  c"  of  mind  and  matter 

compounded 

Mis.  248-12    falsehoods  uttered  about  me  were  c" 
notion  that  c"  metaphysics 
Latin  verb  personare  is  c  of 


271-  7 
Rud.      1-14 

compounds 

Mis.  270-27 

271-   1 

271-14 

'01.    22-10 

23-18 

comprehend 

Mis.  2.3-24  who 
82-21 
197-12 
2.i.T-12 
Ret.  90-18 
My.  39-29 
41-32 
42-25 
225-  9 

comprehended 

Mis.  164-  9  Saviour,  which  is  Truth,  be  c. 

187-17  fully  c-  the  later  teachings 

Ret.    7.5-16  If  one's  spiritual  ideal  is  f 

No.    20-13  As  the  divine  Principle  is  f. 

yiy.  110-  9  darknesd  c"  it  nol."  —  John  1  .•  J 

comprehendeth 

Mis.  368-  4    the  darkness  r  It  not, 
L'n.    6:5-11     the  darkness  c   it  not. 

comprehending 

Mis.    46-20    but  €■  at  every  point. 
My.  117-  9    the  f  of  the  divine  order 


chapter  sub-title 

exclusion  of  c   from  its  pharmacy, 

which  spurious  "  c"  engender. 

Spirit  and  matter,  are  f 

all  error,  amalgamation,  and  c. 


what  C.  S.  means  by 
see  and  c  only  as  abstract  ^.-lory. 
to  c"  the  meaning  of  the  text. 
He  should  f.  in  divine  Science, 
c  the  needs  of  her  babe 

♦  enables  us  to  c"  better  the 

♦  r-  the  ••  beauty  of—  Psnl.  29.-  2. 

♦  begin  to  c ,  even  in  small  degreej 
reader  who  does  not  c"  where 


COMPREHENDS 


160 


CONCEPTION 


comprehends 

Mis.  362-  6  c  and  reflects  all  real  mode, 

Pul.    44-12  *  c"  its  full  significance. 

No.     9-25  More  .   .   .  than  this  period  c 

comprehension 

Mis.    79-  7  until  it  is  clear  to  human  c 

200-15  remote  from  the  general  c  of 

Pul.    84-22  *  unfold  it  to  the  c  of  mankind. 

No.    15-  5  The  c  of  my  teachings  would 

28-22  neither  the  c"  of  its  Principle  nor 

comprehensive 

My.    45-  2  *  c  means  by  you  provided 

149-22  Losing  the  c  in  the  technical, 

comprise 

Mis.  101-32  c  the  elements  of  all  forms 

No.     4-  7  c"  the  whole  of  mortal  existence, 

comprised 

My.  107-26  c'  in  a  knowledge  or  understanding 

306-24  these  c"  the  manuscripts  which 

compromise 

Mis.    53-15  by  any  c  with  matter  ; 

101-15  enters  into  no  r  with 

My.    41-16  *  makes  no  c"  with  evil, 

compromises 

Pul.    51-22  *  c  have  been  welcomed. 
compulsory 

My.  344-30  Where  vaccination  is  c, 

compute 

My.    23-  3  *  c'  by  the  total  membership  of 

comrades 

Mis.  324-23  Stealing  cautiously  away  from  his  c, 

Comstock's  Natural  Philosophy 

My.  304-  7  book  title 

con 

Pul.  vii-16  to  c  the  facts  surrounding  the 

Conant 

Mrs.  "'-  .\iU. 

My.    32-  8  *  Mrs.  C'  could  be  heard  perfecttSf.firn  m 

34-17  *  read  by  Mr.  McCrackan  and  Mrs.  &■  : 
Mrs.  Laura  Carey 

My.    31-24  *  Second  Reader,  Mrs.  Laura  Carey  C', 

conceal 

My.  .335-27  *  could  not  c  the  fact  that  the  case 

concealed 

Mis.    22-32  c  in  the  treasure-troves  of 

209-25  false  basis  that  evil  should  be  C" 

My.  160-32  C"  crimes,  the  wrongs  done 

166-18  virtues  that  lie  f  in  the 

204—  5  the  power  which  lies  c" 

241-  8  *  cunningly  c  to  prevent 

concede 

No.    23-14  c  that  the  Scriptures  have 

My.  347-24  Most  thinkers  c  that  Science  is 

conceded 

Mis.    13-25  only  needs  to  be  c", 

218-12  when  it  is  c  that  the  five 

My.    19-18  It  is  r  that  our  shadows 

concedes 

'02.      7-  2  c-  no  origin  or  causation  apart  from 

conceit 

Mis.  234—13  his  vain  c",  the  Phariseeisra  of 

267-18  c\  cowardice,  or  dishonesty. 

348-16  wise  in  his  own  c." —  Prov.  26.'  5. 

N'o.     2-24  C'  cannot  avert  the  effects  of 
conceivable 

Pul.    25-  7  *  as  literally  fire-proof  as  is  c\ 

36-17  *  walked  any  f '  distance. 

'01.     6-27  lose  all  c  idea  of  Him  as 

7-  1  consistently  c  as  the 

My.  212-27  hindering  in  every  way  c" 

259-  2  sweetest  sculptured  face  and  form  c", 
conceive 

Alis.    96-11  worship  that  of  which  I  can  c, 

216-27  *  to  c"  the  universe  as  a 

216-29  *  to  (••  a  grin  without  a  cat." 

217-  4  all  should  c  and  utulerstand 

253-25  Can  that  child  c  of  the  anguish, 

259-11  too  evil  to  f  of  good 

Un.    23-23  r  of  God  only  as  like  itself, 

Pul.    66-14  *  what  they  r  to  be  the  literal 

Rud.     2-12  We  do  not  c  rightly  of  Ciod,  if  we 

No.    18-18  Thus  falsely  may  the  human  r'  of 

20-  1  so  far  as  he  can  c"  of  personality. 

23-  2  To  c  of  God  as  resembling 

'01.      4-24  c-  of  God  as  One 

6-11  Who  can  f  either  of  three 

14-19  to  c-  of  error  as  either  right  or 

15-17  I  can  c-  of  little  short  of 


conceive 

'02.      5-26 
My.  248-22 

conceived 

Mis.  71-21 
108-14 
108-21 
13-20 
2-16 
2-20 
7-24 


No. 
Pan. 


why  should  mortals  c  of  a  law, 
to  c-  God  aright  you  must 

Whatever  is  humanly  c 

c  of  only  as  a  delusion. 

that  which  is  truly  c  of. 

No  greater  opposites  can  be  c  of, 

*  the  universe,  c"  of  as 

c  as  one  personified  nature, 

cannot  be  c  of  on  that  basis  ; 

c  of  Spirit,  of  God 


form, 

c"  and  immovably  fixed 
the  c"  power  of  thought 


'01. 

My.  262-14 

conceives 

Un.    40-28    It  c  and  beholds  nothing  but 

concentrated 

Mis.  242-22    in  its  most 
Ret.    93-12 
Hea.    12-17 

concentric 

Mis.  107-12    A  pure  affection,  c', 

concept 
human 

(see  human) 

Mis.    89-25  Mortal  man  is  a  false  c" 

353-  7  If  one  asks  me,  Is  my  c  of  you 

Ret.    67-  2  hence  one's  c'  of  error  is 

67-  5  human  or  physical  c\ 

68-  1  material  c'  was  never  a  creator, 
68-10  human  material  r  is  unreal, 
68-10  divine  c  or  idea  is  spiritually 

Un.    32-  7  universe,  is  His  spiritual  c. 

41-  2  has  but  a  feeble  c-  of  immortality. 

No.    23-  1  incorrect  c  of  the  nature  of  evil 

36-25  from  human  sense  to  a  higher  c" 

36-27  Mankind's  c  of  .Jesus  was 

'01.    24-  2  *  impossible  and  unreal  c\ 

'02.      6-16  mortal  r  and  all  it  includes 

My.  224-11  its  right  or  its  wrong  c, 

conception 

above 

My.    59-  7 
convey  a 

My.    81-29 
divine 

Mis.  287-  1 
false 

Rud.     6-10    beauty  is  marred,  through  a  false  c", 
frail 

Matter  is  a  frail  c  of  mortal  mind  ; 


*  It  was  above  c" 

*  impossible  to  convey  a  c  of 
the  most  exalted  divine  c. 


infinitely  beyond  the  heathen  c 
In  the  heathen  c"  Yahwah, 


Mis.    87-11 
heathen 
No.    34-20 
'00.      3-26 
higher 

Pul.    85-10    *  a  better  and  higher  r  of  God 
holier 

Mis.    17-19    much  higher  and  holier  c  of 
human 

(see  human) 
humanized 

a  humanized  c  of  His  power. 


not  according  to  the  infantile  c* 

Progress  is  the  maturing  c  of 

It  exceeds  my  c  of  human  nature, 
express  my  c"  of  Truth's  appearing. 

has  no  possible  c  of  ours, 

I  knew  the  human  c'  of  God  to  be 
*  better  and  higher  c  of  God 


Ret.    54-  8 
infantile 

Mis.  215-17 
maturing 

My.  181-  8 
my 
Mis.  354-  2 
My.  262-29 
no  possible 
'01.      5-  1 
of  God 

Rel.    25-20 
Pul.    85-10 
of  man 

Mis.  186-10    even  separates  its  c  of  man  from 
of  sin 

'01.    13-18    destroy  the  c  of  sin  as  something, 
of  Spirit 

.Ml/.  152-10    c  of  Spirit  and  its  all-power. 
of  the  Christ 

No.    12-16    new-born  c  of  the  Christ, 
of  Truth 

Ret.    83-13    may  mistake  in  his  c"  of  Truth, 
original 

Mis.  263-29    or  a  single  original  c, 
proper 

Ret.    25-26    inadequate  to  form  any  proper  c  of 
Ilea.     4-21    can  we  ever  arrive  at  a  proper  c 
sensual 

.Mis.  361-  4    AVhen  the  belief  in  .  .  .  sensual  c, 
sensuous 

No.    26-11    brings  forth  its  own  sensuous  c. 
spiritual 
Mis.  286-11    more  spiritual  c  and  education 


CONCEPTION 


161 


CONCLUSI\'ELY 


conception 
true 

Afis.  108-15 
Mij.  267-25 
your  own 
Mis.      8-12 


This  tnie  c  would  remove 
to  darken  the  true  c  of 

the  object  of  your  own  c  T 


Mis.  108-22    c  of  it  at  all  as  something 

conceptions 

.Mis.      6-19 


Rud. 
Peo. 


6.S-22 
170-14 
21S-  9 
325-  7 
375-  2 
7-  5 
15-16 
2-  6 
2-14 
S-  S 
8-13 
12-17 

concepts 

Mis.  71-28 
294-  3 
351-19 
353-  3 
361-10 
37.5-  3 
M\l.  293-  2 

concern 

Rud.    12-22 
•02.      9-  7 


c"  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love 

*  science  of  the  c  and  relations 

wronij  and  foolish,  c  of  God 

niorl:tl  mind  must  change  all  its  c" 

small  c  of  iipiritual  riclu-s, 

material  c"  and  personality 

infinite  and  subtler  c 

These  C  of  Deity  and  devil 

material  c  of  spiritual  being. 

It  Ls  the  false  c"  of  Spirit, 

our  c  of  Deity, 

finite  and  material  c  of  Deity. 

advance  to  truer  f, 

even  human  f,  mortal  shadows 

the  c"  of  his  own  creating, 

chai)tpr  sul)-titlp 

Human  c  run  in  extremes  ; 

s[)iritual  c"  testifying  to 

are  not  my  c"  of  angels. 

but  differing  human  c 


c"  themselves  with  the  chemistry  of 
pride,  and  ease  c  you  less, 
A/j/.  104-17    of  the  utmost  c  to  the  world 
143-  9     To  ^\lu>m  II  May  C' : 
diopter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 


276-  2 
354-  1 

concerned 

Mis.  141-17 

My.    9<)-13 

342-25 

351-26 

concerning 

Mis.    65-  9 
72-13 


actuating  all  the  parties  c 

*  whenever  tht-ir  .   .   .  religion  is  e\ 

*  all  now  c-  in  its  government 
Scientists  are  not  c  with 


C"  the  greater  subject  of  human  weal 
proverb  c  the  land  of—  Ezck.  18  ;  2. 

78-23  of  the  public  thought  C'  it. 

79-13  error  f  himself  and  his  origin  : 

197-14  an  Of)inion  entertained  c  .lesus 

236-16  to  give,  .   .   .  advice  c'  dithculties 

287-23  important  ciuestions  f  their 

311-31  when  rehearsing  facts  c  others 

33.5-28  remember  the  Scrijiture  c"  those 

372-22  declaration  c"  the  spirit  ami 

Un.      0-17  c"  the  <^ivine  nature  and  ctiuracter 

2.3-16  when  they  testify  f  Spirit, 

33-  7  from  their  own  evidence,  and  c 

44-  1  mi.srepresentatioiis  are  made  c  my 

Pul.    47-10  *  knowledge  c  the  physical  side 

57-15  ♦  c  the  organization  of 

No.    24-26  great  fact  c'  all  error 

Pan.     2-25  belief  c"  Deity  in  theology. 

'00.    12-11  St.  Paul's  life  furnished  iiema  c* 

'01.    1.S-  4  woeful  warnings  c"  C  B.  healing 

Ilea.      5-12  *  the  (luostion  chieflv  is  c" 

Pro.      8-15  speciihite  f  material  forces. 

My.    73-22  *  information  c'  room.s  and  board, 

220-  9  f  obedience  to  human  law, 

329-27  *  facts  r  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

330-13  *  c  Major  Glover's  history 

concerns 

Mis.    63-18  the  great  reality  that  c"  man, 

65-12  your  query  c"  a  negative 

321-30  wisdom  .   .    .  tluit  f  me,  and  you, 

Rtt.    88-11  The  spiritual  .   .   .  most  c"  mankind. 

88-18  a  part  which  c"  us  intimately, 

concert 

repeat  in  c  with  the  congreg.ition 
♦  C"  halls,  and  public  buildings. 


let  it  be  in  c  to  the  period, 


Mis.  314-  9 
Pul.    62-21 

concession 

Mis.    91-  7 

conciliate 

My.  284-26    efficacy  of  divine  Love  to  C 

Conciliation 

My.  282-19    International  C"  Committee, 
concise 

Mis.    3.5-11    most  c\  yet  complete,  summary 
Pul.    73-27    *  c- idea  of  her  beUef 

conclave 

Mis.  148-10    originated  not  in  solemn  c 
Man.     3-  6    originated  not  in  solemn  c" 


conclude 

Mis.    47-27  What  shmild  one  c  as  to 

56-13  to  c  that  Spirit  constitutes 

161-22  it  is  natural  to  c    that 

165-31  before  man  can  truthfully  c 

327-19  they  f  to  stop  am! 

'01.     4-30  we  "naturally  c  that  he  breaks  faith 
concluded 

Mis.  109-19  divines  of  the  world  have  c  ; 

Pul.    70-21  *  c- that  the  way  of  salvation 

My.    19-  6  *  ceremony  c  with  the 

32-30  *  c-  with  the  audible  repetition  of 

54-27  *  c-  to  >"\Kime  Chickering  Hall 

307-18  afterwards  I  c  that  he  only 

concluding 

My.  135-  0  c-  declaration  may  be  applied  to 
conclusion 
any 

Mis.  288-12  any  c"  drawn  therefrom  is  not 
correct 

.Mis.  344-19  would  seek  a  correct  c\ 
final 

Ret.    33-  2  my  final  c  that  mortal  belief, 
follows 

.Mis.  269-22  c"  follows  that  the  correct 
his 

.A/i/.  111-24  proving  that  his  c  was  logical 
IIIoKlcal 

My.  22.5-24  and  by  no  illogical  c. 
Inevitable 

L'n.    38-25  Hence  the  inevitable  c' that 
latter 

Rud.      5-28  latter  c  is  the  simple  solution 
logical 

Mis.    26-  6  The  onlv  logical  c-  is  that 

26-30  logical  r  tiiat  God  is 

93-11  logical  c-  drawn  from  the 

'02.      7-19  No  other  logical  r  can  be 
must  be  met 

Ri'l.    94-  4  the  c"  must  be  met  that 
of  (lie  sermon 

Af/.s.  178-25  *  At  the  f  of  the  sermon, 
one 

Pul.    74-23  teachings  maintain  but  one  c 
opposite 

.Mis.  367-25  opposite  c\  that  darkness  dwelleth 
premise  and 

.Mis.  101-28  On  this  proof  rest  premise  and  C 

19.5-21  one  correct  premise  and  c\ 

200-  9  an  error  of  [iremise  and  c\ 

My.  112-14  with  its  logical  premise  and  C", 

premise  and  In      ' 

.A/y.  111-17  logical  in  premise  and  in  c". 
rash 

Mis.  288-  9  A  rash  c  that  regards  only 
such  a 

.Mis.  195-15  the  authority  for  such  a  c", 
this 

Mis.     9-10  WTierein  is  this  c-  relative  to 

25-11  Christ's  Sermon  .   .    .  confirms  this  c" 

26-31  How,  then,  can  this  f  change, 

119-17  Tliis  f  is  not  an  argument 

My.  340-  1  The  fact  that  .  .  .  confirms  this  c\ 

Mis.  216-16  justifies  one  in  the  c  that  he 

245-17  The  c'  caimot  now  be  pushed, 

'01.      3-23  is  not  lost  by  the  f, 

3-27  the  c  is  not  properly  drawn. 

conclusions 

.Mis.    27-  6  c  that  destroy  their  premise 

46-13  premises  or  c  of  C^.  !S., 

101-19  luises  his  f  on  mortality, 

228-26  reliability  of  its  f, 

291-32  over  his  emotions  and  C". 

309-  5  must  result  in  erroneous  f. 

312-23  c"  which  .   .   .  cannot  fasten  upon. 

366-23  mortal  c"  start  from  this  false 

Ret.    21-28  if  spiritual  c  are  separated  from 

21-30  argument,  with  its  righifiU  <  , 

Un.     5-16  No  stubborn  purpose  to  force  c" 

9-14  their  arguments  atnl  f  as  to  the 

My.  175-29  to  c"  the  very  opposite  of 

224-  8  Hurried  c  as  to  the  public  thought 

350-  1  draws  its  c'  of  Deity  ajid  man, 
conclusive 

Mis.    96-25  any  r-  Idea  in  a  brief  explanation. 

192-28  Nothing  can  be  more  c  than  this  : 

My.    85-13  •  This  is  r  ; 

321-25  *  c-  to  me  in  every  detail. 
conclusively 

In.     9-  1  it  proves  my  view  c\ 

My.  103-  8  show  f  that  C.  S.  is  indeed 

348-  4  proved  c  that  all  effect  must  be 


CONCOMITANTS 


162 


CONDEMNATION 


concomitants 

Mis.    14-16  facts  of  existence  and  its  c"  : 

Vn.    46-21  sickness,  and  death  were  evil's  c\ 

My.  129-  6  all  c"  of  C.  S. 
Concord  (sep  also  Concord's) 
New  Hampshire 

Mis.  203-  3  Pleasant  View,  in  C',  New  Hampshire, 

Put.    43-11  *  a  native  of  C'-,  New  Hampshire. 
N.  H. 

Mis.  xii-10  C-,  N.  H.  January,  1897 

116-  5  Plkasant  View,  C',  N.  H., 

138-32  C-,  N.  H..  May  23,  1890. 

251-  3  chapter  sub-title 

294-25  Since  my  residence  in  C",  N.  H., 
Pul.    32-18  t  *  and  was  born  in  C',  N.  H., 

37-  5  *  in  her  removal  to  C',  N.  H., 

43-25  *  remained  at  her  home  in  C',  N.  H., 

58-  6  *  she  has  lived  in  C\  N.  H., 

63-12  *  country  home  in  C",  N.  H. 

70-27  *  a  country-seat  in  C',  N.  H. 

74-  4  *  C-,  N.  H.,  February  4,  1895. 

76-21  *  C-,  N.  H.,  February  27,  1895 

77-23  *  People  and  Patriot.  C\  N.  H., 

'01.    32-  2  Nathaniel  Bouton,  D.  D.,  of  C',  N.  H., 

Po.    22-22  C-,  N.  H.,  January,  1901. 

24-22  Pleasant  View,  C,  N.  H.,  1899. 

25-20  C-,  N.  H.,  May  21,  1904. 

31-23  C-,  N.  H.,  April  18,  1900. 

44-  5  C-,  N.  H.,  April  3,  1899. 

79-22  C-,  N.  H.,  January,  1900. 

My.      9-29  C  ,  N.  H.,  July  21,  1902. 

20-5  C-,  N.  H.,  September  1,  1904. 

20-20  C-,  N.  H.,  October  31,  1904. 

25-29  C-,  N.  H.,  April  8,  1906. 

26-27  C-,  N.  H.,  April  23,  1906. 

44-22  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

58-27  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

60-24  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

62-18  *  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

66-24  *  Pleasant  View,  in  C',  N.  H., 

91-21  *  Mary  Baker  Eddy  of  C",  N.  H. 

123-10  To-day  in  C',  N.  H.,  we  have  a 

133-19  C-,  N.  H.,  May  11,  1903. 

135-22  C-,  N.  H.,  March  22,  1907. 

136-10  C-,  N.  H.,  April  2,  1907. 

136-23  National  State  Capital  Bank,  C",  X.  H. 

136-30  C-,  N.  H.,  April  3,  1907. 

137-10  Hon.  Judge  Chamberlin,  C',  N.  H. 

138-23  C-,  N.  H.,  May  16,  1907. 

144-  2  *  her  church  in  C',  N.  H.  : 

144-  3  First  Church  .   .   .  C",  N.  H. 

145-  5  C.  S.  Hall  in  C",  N.  H. 
162-15  our  church  edifice  in  C-,  N.  H. 
163-18  and  came  to  C",  N.  H., 
165-14  First  Church  ...  in  C",  N.  H. 
166-12  First  Church  .  .  .  C',  N.  H., 
166-30  First  Church  .   .   .  C",  N.  H. 
169-  3  C-,  N.  H.,  on  July  5, 

169-11  C-,  N.  H.,  June  30,  1897. 

169-17  I  was  ha4)py  to  receive  at  C',  N.  H., 

171-17  C-,  N.  H.,  June  11,  1904. 

173-  2  *  in  the  C'  (N.  H.)  newspapers 

174-15  Congregational  Church,  C-,  N.  H., 

174-20  Congregational  Church  in  C-,  N.  H., 

175-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  November  14,  1905. 

187-18  C-,  N.  H.,  November  16,  1898. 

193-11  C-,  N.  H.,  November  20,  1902. 

157-29  C-,  N.  H.,  July  27,  1907. 

230-28  C-,  N.  H.,  November  14,  1904. 

236-21  C-,  N.  H.,  July  8,  1907. 

259-  8  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

261-19  C-,  N.  H.,  December  28,  1005. 

270-  7  in  this  capital  city  of  C",  N.  H., 

271-14  *  in  the  citv  of  C-,  N.  H., 

272-17  Pleasant  View,  C",  N.  H. 

279-29  C-,  N.  II.,  June  13,  1905. 

280-  2  *  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

280-24  C-,  N.  II.,  June  27,  1905. 

282-29  C-,  N.  11.,  Ai)ril  3,  1907. 

284-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  April  22,  1907. 

284-20  in  some  church  in  C",  N.  H. 

284-29  C-,  N.  H.,  May  28,  1907. 

285-31  Pleasant  View,  C',  N.  H. 

289-21  C-,  N.  H.,  January  27,  1901. 

290-30  C-,  N.  H.,  September  14.  1901. 

295-30  C-,  N.  H.,  August  31,  1907. 

296-  7  C-,  N.  H.,  October  14,  1907. 
296-22  C-,  N.  H.,  December  10,  1907. 

297-  9  C-,  N.  H.,  January  10,  1908. 
299-  5  First  Church  .   .   .  C",  N.  H., 
301-12  C-,  N.  H.,  March  22,  1899. 
309-19  situated  in  Bow  and  C',  N.  H. 
327-  8  C-,  N.  H.,  October  16,  1903. 

335-  2  *  formerly  of  C-;  N.  H. 

t  Incorrect  newspaper  account,  quoted  as  published. 


Concord 

N.  H. 

My.  346-16    *  C\  N.  H.,  Tuesday,  April  30,  1901. 
351-20    C-,  N.  H.,  February  9,  1906. 

Mis.  251-  9    welcomed  you  to  C"  most  graciously. 
Ret.      4-  5    adjoining  towns  of  C'  and  Bow, 
5-  1    near  C',  just  across  the  bridge, 
5-10    eighteen  miles  from  C', 
7-  5    Hon.  Isaac  Hill,  of  C", 

*  church  is  built  of  C'  granite 

*  so  picturesque  all  about  C" 

*  do  honor  to  that  precinct  of  C'. 

*  old  farm  on  the  road  from  C', 
a  pilgrimage  to  C"  ? 
in  our  good  city  of  C". 
Mr.  George  H.  Moore  of  C', 
May  the  good  folk  of  C" 
Christian  Scientists  in  C" 
gospel  ministry  of  my  students  in  C* 

*  members  of  the  C'  church 

*  of  the  same  beautiful  C'  granite 
chapter  sub-title 
Scientists'  church  edifice  in  C'  : 
gift  to  First  Clmrch  ...  in  C", 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
minds  of  all  present  here  in  C'. 
chapter  sub-title 
C"  church  is  so  nearly  completed 
invite  all  .   .  .  to  come  to  C', 

*  heading 

thank  the  citizens  of  C' 
our  new  church  building  in  C", 

175-11    say  to  the  good  folk  of  C' 
243-21    Your  prompt  presence  in  C' 
Since  my  residence  in  C', 

*  Soon  after  I  reached  C" 


Pul.  24-22 
47-26 
49-23 
49-24 
'Oi.  20-20 
My.  122-15 
145-15 
148-  6 
153-  2 
153-  7 

157-  4 
157-14 

158-  6 
162-21 
164-10 
169-  1 
169-14 
170-10 
171-  8 
171-  9 
171-12 
171-19 
173-  6 
173-15 


284-18 
346-10 

concord 

Mis.  116-18 
333-23 


>ao 


gain  of  its  sweet  c, 

what  c-  hath  Christ  with—  II  Cor.  6;  15, 

Concord  Church 

My.  148-  9  chapter  sub-title 
157-  2    *  chapter  sub-title 

Concord  JHJi'eiirng  Mouitov 

Pul.    85-20    *[C-  E-  M-,  March  23,  1895] 

Concord  Monitor 

My.  157-18    *  first  announced  in  the  C'  M' 

Concord  (N.  H.)  Daily  Patriot 

My.  284-10    [C'  (N.H.)  D    P] 

Concord  (N.  H.)  3Ionitor 

My.  88-  9  *  [C-  (N.H.)  M] 
157-  1  *[C-  (N.H.)  M] 
265-10    [C-  (A^. //.)  M-,  July,  1902] 

Concord  (N.  H.)  Street  Fund 

My.  176-  4    TOWARDS  the  C'  (N.H.)  S'  F' 

Concord  Publishing  Company 

My.  298-  8    Miss  Wilbur  and  the  C'  P-  C- 

Concord's 

My.  145-  4    one  of  C'  best  builders 
198-20    opportunitv  in  C'  quiet 

Concord  School  of  Philosophy 

Pul.      5-11 

concourse 


founder  of  the  C'  S'  of  P- 
of  friends  had  gathered 


Infinite  progression  is  c  being, 
understood  the  f  character  of 
Sin  is  both  c'  and  abstract. 

*  so  iiuge  and  c"  a  demonstration 

*  evidence  appears  in  the  c" 


My.  225-  3 

concrete 

Mis.    82-20 

337-25 

Rvt.    67-  6 

My.    92-20 

94-  5 

concur 

'Oil.     8-  4  The  law  and  the  gospel  c", 

concurrence 

My.  148-16  and  the  father  of  our  nation  in  c*. 

246-20  light  and  might  of  the  divine  c 

condemn 

22-26  is  incompetent  to  c  it; 

55-  1  and  then,  .  .   .  c  the  i)upil 

126-22  Most  people  c  evil-doing, 

129-  3  or  to  c-  his  brother  without  cause, 

171-12  right  action  is  not  to  c 

!.■>-  5  must  c"  the  claim  of  error 

24!)-  1  You  may  c"  evil  in  the  abstract 

249-  2  c"  persons  seldom,  if  ever. 

condemnation 

Mis.  188-13  now  no  C  to  them—  Rom.  8.-  1. 

28.5-  5  because  1  liad  beeti  personal  in  C". 

300-14  does  it  spare  you  our  Master's  C'^ 

Ret.    14-  9  salvation  and  c  depended. 

Pan.    13-11  stern  c  of  all  error. 


Mis. 


'01. 

My. 


CONDEMNATION 


163 


CONFERS 


condemnation 

My.    18-19    stern  f  of  all  error, 

113-11     now  no  f  to  tliem—  R(mi.  8;  1. 
205-  2    now  no  c"  to  them—  Rom.  8;  1. 

condemned 

a/is.    4H-  3  should  he  conscientiously  c\ 

Man.    42-10  and  juatiflefl  or  c . 

L'n.    20-  3  Jewish  law  <•"  the  sinner  to  death, 

54 -2o  f  thf  kiiowlt'difp  of  sin 

AV).    23-  3  personality  that  Jesus  c  as 

Hea.      2-  7  f  at  every  advanciiiK  footstep, 

My.  19(5-14  Shalt  he  f."—  A/a».  12;  37. 

condemncth 

liel.    94-18    he  that  r  not  him.self—  Rorn.  H :  22. 

condemning 

Mis.    9.5-  6    *  puldic  letter  r ■  her  doctrines  ; 
Man.    40-13    prophesying,  judpin^,  c\ 

93-13    reply  to  puhlic  topics  c  C.  S., 

condition 

diseased 

Rrl.    40-14    said  the  diseased  c  was  caused  by 
every 
Mis.  118-  6    Honesty  in  everv  c\ 
'Oi.      9-14    Every  c  implied  hy  the 
first 
Mis.  109-18    iRnorance  was  the  first  c  of  sin 
194-30    first  f  set  forth  in  the  text, 
farm  the 

Un.    52-20    The  senses,  .  .  .  form  the  c  of 
higher 

Rud.     8-15    higher  c  of  thought  and  action. 
Inevitable 

Mis.  127-21    inevitable  c  whereby  to  become 
Its 

Ret.    44-19    exciting  cause  of  its  c, 
mental 

(see  mental) 
no 

My.  149-32    canst  be  brought  into  no  c, 
normal 

Ret.    13-23    in  a  normal  r  of  health. 
or  mortality 

Mis.    64-25    put  into  this  c  of  mortality? 
or  salvation 

Mis.  192-20    making  healing  a  c'  of  salvation, 
of  sin 

Mis.  109-18     Ignorance  was  the  first  c  of  sin 
overcrowded 

My.    50-11     *  relieve  the  overcrowded  c  of 
50-25    *  the  overcrowded  c-  of 
perplexed 

Put.     8-  0    Notwithstanding  the  perplexed  c'  of 
present 

Mis.    98-  3    whereby  to  imi)rove  his  present  c  ; 
real 

\o.     5-23    normal  and  real  c'  of  man, 
spiritual 

Un.      7-13     In  the  same  spiritual  c  I  have 
their 

Mis.  371-13    he  who  deprecates  their  c 
this 
Mis.    64-25    into  this  f  •  of  mortality^' 
Put.    79-28    ♦  this  c-  can  never  long  continue. 
wretched 
Mis.    52-15    wretched  r  of  human  existence. 

Mis.  193-31     The  r  insisted  upon  is. 
Put.    5;j-  7     *  f •  which  .lesus  of  Na;:areth, 
My.  318-18    on  c  that  I  should  not  ask 

conditional 

My.  260-12    Nothing  c'  or  material  belongs  to 
conditioned 

Mi.i.    64-28    wherefore  man  is  thus  c, 
condition.s 

aforesaid 

My.  144-  7    either  of  the  aforesaid  c" 
all 

.My.  260-26    appeals  to  all  f, 
all  the 
Rud.    12-20    as  caring  for  all  the  c 
My.  294-14    to  control  all  the  c 
certain 

Pttl.  29-21     *  could,  under  certain  f,  be 
cerebral 

A/y.  301-26    or  affect  cerebral  f  in  any  manner 
ethical 

Mis.  297-  8    ba.ses  its  work  on  ethical  c ■ 
fulfils  the 

A/i.<;.    73-16    Belief  fulfils  t*ie  r  of  a 
fulfil  the 

A/I.S.  212-  1     to  fulfil  the  c'  of  our 
Intermediate 

A'o.    2S-  7    intermediate  C-— the  purifying 


conditions 

Its  own 

Rud.    11-  I    or  .   .   .  frame  its  own  f, 
material 

(sec  material) 
mental 
Mis.    91-15    types  of  these  mental  f. 
l'n.    56-27    Such  mental  f  as  ingratitude, 
mortal 

L'n.    59-17    this  conformity  to  mortal  c-  • 
of  environment 

Put.    .54-20    *  fof  environment  and  harmonioua 
of  matter 

Pan.      4-10    depend  on  c-  of  matter, 
of  mortals 

A'o.    22-  9    fail  to  improve  the  c-  of  mortals. 
of  salvation 

Mis.  244-11    are  the  c  of  salvation  mental, 
ordained 

Mis.  244-  9    compliance  to  ordained  f 
other 

My.  212-21    impo,ssible  under  other  c\ 
requisite 
Pul.    54-10    *  f  recjuisite  in  psychic  healing 
Rud.    12-20    c-  requisite  for  the  well-being  of  man. 
strict 

Man.  lift-  5    these  seemingly  strict  c 
their 

My.  250-22    its  adaptability  to  their  r. 
these 

Mis.    73-17    these  c"  destroy  the  belief. 
those 
Mis.  244-10    those  c  named  in  Genesis 


My.    69-12 
condolence 

My.  289-25 

conduct 

A/I.S-.  297-25 
301-27 
Man.  31-16 
53-  7 
.54-11 
73-11 
79-23 
81-20 
86-14 
88-19 
1-15 
18-25 
71-20 
161-25 


'00. 
'02. 
My. 


Man. 


223-  1 

conducted 

Mis.    44-10 

314-  4 

^fan.    72-  9 

81-17 
My.    16-21 

conducting 

My.    49-25 

confer 

Mis.  263-  3 
272-23 
272-26 
47-  9 
70-18 
70-18 
as-20 
My.  302-15 

conference 

Man.    70-15 

My.  207-  9 

2aS-23 

208-25 

conferred 

Mis.    90-27 

272-16 

Man.    67-15 

Rrt.    78-23 

My.    42-15 

245-30 

conferring 

Al(/.  244-  8 

confer.s 

Mis.  272-15 
Ret.  70-  1 
L'n.  7-21 
'O:.  17-24 
A/i/-  154-11 


*  where  c  permitted  it 

send  a  few  words  of  c, 

conseiiuences  of  his  own  c  ; 

a  divine  rule  for  human  c\ 

duty  of  the  First  Readers  to  c  the 

No  I'lichristian  C'. 

unjust  and  unmerciful  C' 

form  and  c-  a  O.  .S.  organization 

ami  V  the  business  of 

Rule  of  C\ 

c   the  meetings  of  their  association. 

nor  on  their  course  or  f. 

fast  forming  themselve.s  into  c\ 

ignoble  c    of  his  disciples 

*  two  Readers  who  r  the  services 
because  one's  thought  and  c 
chapter  sub-title 

f  by  one  who  understands 
f  by  Readers  in  lieu  of  pastors, 
church  services  c    hy  reading  the 
copyriglited  and  f  according  to 

*  c  by  the  Firat  Reader, 

*  mode  of  c  the  church." 

c"  increased  power  to  be  good 

*  bestow  no  rights  to  c ■  degrees. 

*  with  powers  to  c-  diplomas 
to  c  with  an  M.D.  on  Ontology, 
f  on  a  statute  of  said  .^late, 
f  harmoniously  on  individual  unity 
students  can  c"  with  their  teachers 

*  to  c    harmoniously  and  unitedly 

No  c-  of  churches  shall  be  held, 

*  in  annual  f  assembled, 
chanter  sub-title 
God  bless  the  .   .   .  committees  in  c 

this  prerogative  being  c  by 

*  or  authorizes  to  be  c, 
personally  f  with  her 
the  blessings  otherwise  c\ 

*  the  honor  c"  upon  me. 
c  by  the  President 

prior  to  f  on  any  or  all 

*  f".  or  authorizes  to  be  conferred, 
f  animal  names  and  natures 
f  a  power  nothing  else  can. 
what  God  give^.  .   .   .  f  happiness  : 
not  he  .   .   .  that  c-  the  blessing. 


CONFESS 


164 


CONGRATULATIONS 


confess 

Mis.  281-15 

My.    88-27 

285-25 

confessed 

Mis.  299-30 

confessedly 

Un.    23-17 

confessing 

Mis.  239-26 
344-10 

confession 

Man.    52-13 

Pul.    30-11 

30-15 

My.    42-  8 

confessions 

Peo.    13-15 

confidence 

Mis.  33-18 
133-25 
137-28 
229-20 
256-  7 
257-17 
323-15 
46-13 
15-  7 
27-25 
3-11 
21-25 
9-19 
44-29 
137-27 
208-25 
332-23 
340-25 

confident 

My.  21-25 
37-26 
44-30 

confidently 

My.  318-12 

confine 

Mis.    95-12 

339-  2 

Man.    73-24 

confined 

A/is.      6-27 

42-30 

60-21 

150-25 

189-29 

Man.    99-11 

Pul.    65-  1 

No.    14-22 

confines 

A/y.    37-  4 

confining 

(7n.    62-25 

confirm 

Mis.    13-20 

153-  3 

'03.      7-24 

Ml/.  319-13 


come  out  and  c  his  faith, 

*  stoutest  enemies  of  C.  S.  will  c" 
tliis  I  r  unto  thee, —  Acts  24:  14. 

c-  that  they  are  the  property  of 

c"  incompetent  to  speak. 

c  that  she  had  something  that  she 
On  Justin's  c"  that  he  had  not 

his  c  of  his  error  and 

*  a  brief  "c"  of  faith," 

*  The  "  r  of  faith"  includes 

*  "witnessed  a  good  r"—  I  Tim.  6: 13. 


forcing 


shameful  c", 


Man. 
Bet. 


Pul. 


Peo. 

My. 


Patients  naturally  gain  c  in 

c  that  He  will  reward 

teacii  with  increased  c\ 

The  c"  of  mankind  in 

acknowledging  the  public  c* 

suspicion  where  c  is  due, 

meets  .   .   .  attacks  with  serene  c. 

shall  hold  in  sacred  c  all 

In  c"  of  faith,  I  could  say 

before  gathering  experience  and  c 

Our  surety  is  in  our  c 

abide  in  f  and  hope. 

full  c"  in  their  efficacy, 

*  unshaken  c"  in  the  "unerring 
because  I  had  implicit  c"  in 
their  c  in  His  ways 

*  we  had  full  c  that  it  would 
tend  to  enhance  their  c" 

*  we  are  c"  that  they  too 

*  c"  and  favorable  expectation. 

*  and  their  c  assurance 

c  awaited  the  years  to  declare  the 

c"  myself  to  questions  and  answers. 
If  people  would  c"  their  talk  to 
shall  not  c"  their  membership  to  the 

conversation  chiefly  c  to  the 
Mind  is  not  c  to  limits  ; 
c"  and  conformed  to  the  Science  of 
God  is  universal  ;   c"  to  no  spot, 
not  c  to  the  first  century  ; 
church  is  not  necessarily  c  to 

*  not  c  to  its  original  apostles 
not  c  to  Jesus'  students 

*  sacred  c  of  this  sanctuary. 
Mortal  sense,  c  itself  to  matter. 


what  the  shifting  mortal  senses  c" 

God  will  c"  His  inheritance. 

serves  to  c  C.  S. 

*  c"  her  statement  regarding  the 
confirmation 

Un.    57-20    Suffering  was  the  c  of  Paul's 
confirms 

Mis.    25-10  c  this  conclusion. 

192-24  as  primitive  Christianity  c . 

Un.    3&-  6  it  unwittingly  v  Trtitii," 

'02.     8-14  c  the  fact  that  God  and  Love  are 

A/;/.  339-30  c  this  conclusion. 

conflict 

Mis.  xii-  7  above  the  smoke  of  r 

16-31  f  between  the  flesh  and  Spirit. 

4.5-19  in  a  single  instance  tlecides  the  c, 

73-  7  materially,  these  passages  c  ; 

102-27  f  •  between  sense  and  Soul. 

105-12  Science  would  have  no  c"  with  Life 

184-  4  Science  and  sense  c\ 

195-24  une(iual  to  the  f, 

214-14  The  very  c"  his  Truth  brought, 

246-20  c-  more  terrible  than  the  battle  of 

Bel.    30-  2  I  stood  alone  in  ttiis  f, 

Un.    39-28  Science  and  material  sense  c" 

'00.    10-  5  ('•  and  persecution  are  the  truest 

10-  8  Such  c"  never  ends  till 

'02.      3-19  close  of  the  C"  in  .South  Africa; 

Po.    77-12  joy  and  tears,  c  and  rest, 


into  a  c-  for  fame. 

whereby  the  c  against  Truth 

into  a  personal  c 

c  theories  and  practice. 

c  elements  must  be  mastered. 

c  states  of  the  human  mind. 

By  c,  defeats,  and  triumphs, 

*  people  say  it  c"  with  the  Bible, 
c"  not  at  all  with  another 
severest  c"  of  the  ages 

*  people  say  it  c  with  the  Bible. 

Teachers  must  c"  strictly  to  the 
to  which  he  seemed  to  c"  ; 

c"  to  the  text  of  the 
c  to  the  Science  of  being, 
it  will  be  c"  to  a  fitness 
c"  to  a  fitness  to  receive 
Our  Master  c  to  this  law, 

detail  of  c  to  society, 
the  offertory  c  to  the  time 

educate  their  students  in  c  to 
to  form  a  church  in  c  with 
in  c"  with  the  unerring  laws  of  God, 
this  c"  to  mortal  conditions  ; 


conflict 

My.  306-  3 
358-  8 
361-  8 

conflicting 

No.      2-27 

My.  134-  9 

293-13 

conflicts 

Mis.  260-  2 

'01.    27-28 

'02.    12-14 

My.  103-  3 

304-26 

conform 

Mis.  114-10 
Un.    59-20 

conformed 

Mis.  21-23 
60-21 

127-15 
My.    18-12 

221-21 

conforming 

Mis.  138-  6 
Man.    62-  2 

conformity 

Mis.  315-28 

Man.    72-  7 

83-19 

Un.    59-16 

confounded 

Mis.     4-21  in  many  minds  it  is  c"  with 

No.    27-18  the  two  should  not  be  c". 

My.    17-16  shall  not  be  c."—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

245-16  Babel  of  confusion  worse  c', 

confounding 

Rud.     7-27    thus  confusing  and  c  the 

confront 

Pul.      2-25 
My.  229-24 

confronted 

My.  214-21 

confronting 

My.  266-  3 

confronts 

Mis.  346-  7 
346-  8 

Confucius 

No.    21-  6 

confuse 

My.  211-25 
218-18 

confused 

My.  170-  8 

confusing 

Rud.      7-27 

confusion 

Man.  110-  4 

My.    38-  9 

245-15 

confutes 

Mis.  363-26 

congenial 

My.    87-  8 


The  enemy  we  c  would 

Heaps  upon  heaps  of  praise  c  me, 

I  was  c"  with  the  fact  that  I 

imminent  dangers  c  the 

c  each  generation  anew. 
It  c-  C.  S. 

C-  and  Plato  but  dimly  discerned, 

into  his  mind,  fret  and  c"  it, 
tends  to  c  the  mind  of 

should  not  be  c  with  other 

thus  c  and  confounding  the 

c"  that  might  result  therefrom. 

*  was  no  (■•  in  finding  seats, 
Babel  of  c  worse  confounded, 

c"  the  astronomer,  exposes  the 

*  pleasant,  c,  quietly  happy. 


congratulate 

'02.     4-5  1  cordiailv  c  our  Board 

My.    24-  4  *  We  f  you  that  the  building 

87-15  *  c-  these  comfortable  acquaintances 

154-16  permit  me  to  c  this  little  church 

184-  9  to  f  the  Christian  Scientists 

190-  3  I  f  ■  you  upon  erecting 

204-17  I  c-  you  tenderly  on  tlie 

208-18  I  c  you  on  the  prospect  of 

270-  9  the  leading  editors  .   .   .  c  me  ; 

congratulated 

My.    87-17    *  Boston  is  to  be  r  upon  the 
309-11    bowed  to  my  father  and  c  him. 

congratulation 

/-■(//.    44-  8    *  receive  this  brief  message  of  c 

congratulations 

Pul.    44-  6*1  send  my  hearty  f. 

My.    02-20  *  send  vou  loving  greetings  and  C 

63-18  *  even  the  greetius^s  and  c'  of 

197-27  I  send  loving  (-, 

234-3  writing  or  reading  C-? 

281-20  *  expression  of  c •  and  views 

285-  5  and  accept  my  hearty  c. 


CONGRATULATORY 


165 


CONSCIENCE 


My. 


congratulatory 

Man.    67-20    sending  gifts,  c  despatches 

congregate 

My.    2!»-27  *  thoii.sariils  wlio  began  to  c ' 

2.s'J-ll  should  upon  this  solemn  occasion  c  ; 
congregation 

Mis.  1.50-13  (Iwelleth  in  the  r  of  the  faithful, 

314-10  repeat  in  concert  with  the  c' 

314-17  alternately  in  response  to  the  C, 

322-  9  present  to  address  this  f. 

Ret.    15-17  The  r  so  increased  in  number 

15-28  agreeal)ly  informed  the  c 

Pul.    2'.»-10  *  a  c  whose  remarkable  earnestness 

2'J-27  *  1  was  told  that  almost  the  entire  c" 

30-  4  *  enticing  a  separate  c' 

41-30  *  At  9  a.  m.  the  first  c  gathered. 

43-16  *  hymn,  .   .   .    was  sung  by  the  C". 

45-30  *  elected  each  year  by  the  c. 

55-24  *  Boston  c"  was  organized 

59-11  *  singing  by  a  choir  and  c". 

5^13  ♦  f"  repeating  one  sentence 

68-15  *  C.  S.  c"  was  organized 

68-24  *  The  Baltimore  c  was  organized 

74-  7  *  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  c 

29-  6  *  rising  in  unison  from  the  vast  c, 

31-27  *  c"  had  taken  their  seats, 

32-  4  *  c-  began  to  repeat  the 

35-28  *  read  to  the  c'  the  .   .  .  Message 

54-26  *  large  c  was  present. 

55-28  ♦  c"  worshipped  in  Copley  Hall 

78-19  ♦  c"  knelt  in  silent  communion, 

78-21  *  c"  singing  in  perfect  unison. 

81-  3  *  prosperity  of  the  great  c". 

97-18  *  evidently  wealthy  f 

188-12  your  tabernacle  of  the  c 

249-30  thought  which  spiritualizes  the  c. 
Congregational 

RH.    13-  1  admitted  to  the  C"  .   .   .  Church, 

Pul.    29-  4  *  formerly  been  C"  clergymen. 

\o.    44-24  Rev.  S.  I^.  Herrick,  a  C'  clergyman 

My.  1.S2-  1  Chicago  had  few  C"  churches. 

Congregational  Church 

Mis.  178-  2    the  C'  C\ 
Ret.      a-  4    first  C'  C'  in  Pembroke. 

my  early  culture  in  the  C'  C'  ; 
I  wa-s  amember  of  the  C'  C' 
I  received  from  the  C"  C" 
I  joined  the  Tilton  C'  C' 

Congregationalist 

'01.    32-  4    Rev.  Corban  Curtis,  C" ; 
Congregationalists 

'01.    32-  2    of  Concord,  N.  H.,  C-  ; 

congregations 

Man.    42-  3  offered  for  the  c  collectively 

Pul.    40-17  *  presence  of  four  different  c, 

41-21  *  four  vast  f  fille<l  the  church 

5.5-29  *  members  of  different  f 

My.      8-30  *  one  hundred  and  five  new  .   .   .  C" 

.30-12  *  In  those  huge  f  were 

30-21  *  having  been  through  the  c\ 

85-  8  *  its  f  •  meet  in  P^urope  and  in 

91-31  *  c  in  every  important  town 

Congress  and  congress 

Ret.     7-  1    nomination  to  C"  on  a  majority  vote 
give  to  our  c  wisdom, 
rr solution  in  C'  prohibiting 
President  and  C'  of  our  favored  land 
was  nominated  for  C\ 


'01.    31-21 

My.  174-23 

182-  4 

311-13 


Pan.    14-16 

Po.    vi-20 

My.  278-13 

310-  7 

congressman 

Mis.  253-  9    the  speakers 
conical 

Mis.  347-  6 

)  conjectural 

Mis.  290-22    ( 

I  conjecture's 

Pan.    12-27    unpierced  by  bold  c  sharp  point, 

I  conjectures 

than  ordinarv  material  c\ 
*  Various  c  having  arisen 


A  c"  cloud,  hanging  like  a 
and  misapprehensive ! 


Un.    28-14 
My.  346-22 

conjoined 

'01.    23-29 

conjugal 

Mis.  289-26 
2.S9-27 

conjugality 

Mis.  -N.i  j^ 
2V5-29 

conjure 

Mis.  285-22 
Un.    60-  8 


*  c"  by  the  operations  of  the 

Science  touches  the  f  question 
Can  the  bill  of  c-  rights  be  fairly 

may  conjure  up  a  new-style  c, 
the  rOte  of  a  superfine  c  ; 

mav  c  up  a  new-style  conjugality, 
and  then  c  up,  from  the  dark 


Conn.  (State) 

(see     Bridgeport, 
London) 
connected 

Mis.  278-  9 

309-20 

Man.    27-24 

74-14 

81-  8 

82-  5 
Ret.      3-  4 

6-17 

8-  1 

24-  4 


Hartford,    New     Uuven,    Nsn 


Un 

Pul.  ,59-25 

'01.  23-28 

My.  125-12 

175-  4 

321-  3 

connecting 

Mis.  393-  3 
Po.    51-  8 

connection 

Mis.  x-27 
60-23 
127-  3 
300-  4 
310-18 
65-  7 
13-  3 
15-  3 
7-19 
86-27 
7-18 
15-12 
20-19 
18-  8 
17-31 
27-25 
100-  1 
112-26 
200-28 
311-22 
315-  2 
321-22 

connects 

My.  20.5-19 

conquer 

Mis.  6-20 
40-30 
163-  1 
235-  4 
18-24 
9-18 
125- 


in  my  history  as  f  with  the 
and  whatever  is  c  therewith, 
anil  of  other  literature  c  therewith, 
nor  in  rooms  c  therewith, 
shall  in  no  manner  be  f  with 
are  in  no  manner  f  with  these 
c-  with  Capt.  John  Lovewell 
ever  C"  with  that  institution, 
events  c  with  my  childhood 
in  no  wise  c-  with  this  event, 
4.5-18    Association  c  with  my  College 
47-  3     Nowhere  in  Scripture  is  evil  (••  with 
■  gentlemen  officially  c  with  the 


Man. 
Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

'02. 

Hea. 
My. 


Un. 
'00. 
My. 

conquered 

Mis.    74-28 
Pul. 
iVo. 


83-16 
35-10 
36-23 
9-17 
43-  3 


*  phenomena  c  by  association 
Board  of  Li-cturesnip  c  with  The 
organizations  c"  therewith, 

*  in  a  way  c  with  your  work, 

Nature,  with  the  mind  c", 
Nature,  with  the  mind  c, 

in  c  with  my  published  works. 
what  is  the  f  between 
Throughout  my  entire  f  with 
compiling  them  in  c  with 
one's  c"  with  this  church, 
used  in  c  with  C.  .S. 
In  c"  with  this  event. 
My  c  with  this  religious  bofly 
in  c"  with  these  e.xueriences  ; 

*  in  f  •  with  the  Bible 

in  c  with  the  original  text 
c  between  justice  and  Ijeing 
breaking  any  seeming  c  between 
no  c  between  Spirit  and  matter. 
Throughout  my  entire  c  with 

*  in  c  with  the  e.xtension  of 

*  brought  out  in  f  with  the 
S.  and  H.  in  c-  with  the  Bible. 
c  with  its  divine  Principle, 

in  c  with  her  own  family 
is  of  interest  in  this  f  : 

*  my  f  with  the  church. 

This  idealism  c  itself  with 


we  c-  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
requires  more  .   .   .  to  c"  this  sin 
to  0'  the  three-in-one  of  error  : 
to  c  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ; 
and  thus  I  c  death  ; 
before  he  can  c"  others. 
Have  you  learned  to  c"  sin. 

He  met  and  f  the  resistance  of 

*  .Amazons  who  f  the  iiivincibles, 
c*  also  the  drear  subtlety  of  death, 
nor  could  he  have  f  the"  malice 
and  he  must  have  f  himself 

*  that  wilderness  must  be  c. 


•00 
My. 

conquering 

Ret.    49-16    c-  all  that  Is  unlike  Christ 
conqueror 

'0^.    19-15    happier  than  the  f  of  a  world 
conquerors 

Mis.  176-17    not  as  the  flying  nor  as  f, 
conquers 

Mis.  126-13 
135-10 


sustains  us,  and  finally  c 
f  all  opposition,  surmounts  all 

'01.    13-20  fear,  uuconquered.  f  him, 

conquest 

Pul.    12-18  mighty  c  over  all  sin? 

My.  127-28  it  is  not  .   .   .  surrendered  in  f ', 

192-11  c  over  sin  and  mortality. 

conscience  (see  also  consrienreM 

Mis.    43-23  at  the  expense  of  his  c\ 

146-20  I  cannot  be  the  c •  for  this  church ; 

147-16  Truth  and  the  voice  of  his  c 

176-24  true  freedom,  in  the  rights  of  c". 

228-16  iust  person,  faithful  to  c 

2.36-12  but  you  have  the  rights  of  c\ 

237-11  such"  a  cUp  of  gall  that  C"  strikes 

237-16  is  not  essentially  one  of  f  : 

246-17  to  shackle  c\  stop  free  speech, 

299-.30  but  does  this  silence  your  c? 

339-27  surge  dolefully  at  the"  door  of  c\ 

Un.     5-19  Let  us  respect  the  rights  of  c' 

25-  3  stultify  my  intellect,  insult  my  c. 


CONSCIENCE 


166 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


conscience 

Pul.    10-  3  that  raised  the  deadened  c, 

10-12  they  planted  ...  the  rights  of  c", 

No.    44-15  and  so  abrogate  the  rights  of  C 

'01.    33-15  allowed  the  rights  of  c" 

'02.    18-  1  at  the  temple  gate  of  c\ 

Peo.    13-14  putting  man  to  the  rack  for  his  c\ 

My.  118-24  siiould  come  from  c . 

124-  4  to  every  man's  c."—  //  Cor.  4.-  2. 

128-16  dictates  of  his  own  rational  c 

160-25  even  the  fire  of  a  guilty  r, 

168-  3  the  dictates  of  enlightened  c , 

187-13  and  of  a  good  c",—  /  Tim.  1  .•  5. 

197-  3  which  is  least  distinct  to  r . 

220-31  should  share  alike  liberty  of  c, 

222-27  liberty  of  c  held  sacred. 

conscience' 

Mis.  261-28    for  c-  sake,  one  will  either 
consciences 

Mis.  274-22    those  quill-drivers  whose  c 

conscientious 

Mis.    80-12  cultured  and  r  medical  men, 

147-23  the  c  man  of  business, 

220-22  to  the  c"  Christian  Scientist 

340-20  The  r  are  successful. 

375-18  *  c  application  to  detail, 

Ret.    48-  5  cr  scruples  about  diplomas, 

Un.    25-21  Evil  is  not  conscious  or  c  Mind  ; 

31-16  Hence  my  c  position, 

Pul.    51-  5  *  a  number  of  c  followers 

No.     V-  7  hearts  of  all  c-  laborers 

2-18  is  modest  ...  c-  in  duty, 

9-  7  more  c  in  their  convictions  ; 

Peo.     6-6  *  "I  declare  my  c  beUef, 

My.  112-26  result  of  his  c  study 

213-10  c-  in  their  desire  to  do  right 

conscientiously 

Mis.    48-  5  should  be  c-  condemned. 

146-  6  I  cannot  c  lend  my 

262-14  who  are  at  work  c 

365-31  it  must  be  r  understood 

Ret.  55-  2  enter  .   .   .  and  work  c". 

Rud.    14-  5  and  then  c"  earn  their  wages. 

No.    11-14  understood  and  c-  introduced. 

conscious 

Mis.    42-  7  still  in  a  c  state  of  existence  ; 

42-12  but  by  a  f  union  with  God. 

42-15  same  plane  of  c  existence 

73-  1  or  that  God  is  r  of  it. 

103-15  true  substance,  because  eternally  C". 

219-29  a  good  sense,  or  c  goodness, 

283-18  c-  trespass  on  the  rights  of  mortals. 

283-25  C-,  meanwhile,  that  God  worketh 

363-  1  the  more  c'  it  becomes  of 

Ret.    61-  8  actually  r  of  the  truth  of  C.  S., 

64-24  scientific  to  abide  in  c  harmony, 

Un.     4-17  if  God  be  c-  of  it? 

1.3-13  If  God  could  be  cr  of  .sin, 

18-24  to  be  ever  c"  of  Life 

18-25  is  to  be  never  c  of  death. 

24-24  becomes  c\  and  is  able  to  see, 

2.>-16  honors  c  human  individuality 

25-21  Evil  is  not  c  or  conscientious 

36-23  to  say  that  the  divine  Mind  is  c"  of 

36-23  vet  is  not  c  of  matter, 

44-22  tyou  shall  be  c"  matter], 

45-13  teaching  that  matter  can  be  c  ; 

45-14  f  matter  implies  pantheism. 

45-28  Matter  is  not  truly  c'  ; 

48-13  as  infinite  and  f  Life, 

48-19  I  believe  that  of  which  I  am  C 

50-24  Matter  and  evil  cannot  be  f, 

.56-19  Their  r  being  was  not  fully  exempt 

57-28  The  only  c'  existence  in  the  flesh 

64-  5  C"  of  only  health,  holiness,  and 

64-  7  which  is  c  of  sickness,  sin,  and 

Pul.    13-  8  c  of  the  supremacy  of  Truth, 

No.    17-10  c  of  aught  but  good. 

19-14  gratefully  and  lovingly  c  of 

36-  6  Jesus'  true  and  C"  being 

36-13  was  f  only  of  (Jod, 

36-17  f  reality  and  royalty  of  his 

36-21  Had  he  been  as  c'  of  these 

'01.    23-30  *  nothing  more  than  f  experience. 

24-  1  *  Matter  apart  from  C'  mind 

'02.      8-30  f  that  God  is  his  Father, 

17-24  c-  worth  satisfies  the  hungry  heart, 

My.  221-26  since  matter  is  not  C"  ; 

294-18  c  imderstanding  of  omnipotence, 

349-15  c  of  the  allness  of  God 

consciously 

Mis.  212-24    U,  c  or  imconsciously,  one  is 
Ret.    81-19    is  c  untrue  to  the  lignt, 
'00.     8-  5    exhales  c  and  unconsciously  his 


affectlonal 

Ret. 

81-12 

all 

Ret. 

56-18 

Un. 

4-16 

24-  3 

24-12 

No. 

10-18 

evidence  of  c  and  life 
distinct  in  our  c"  and  life. 


consciousness 

accompanying 

Mis.  189-23    accompanying  c  of  spiritual  power 

spiritual  sense,  affectional  c". 

All  c"  is  Mind, 
we  lose  all  c  of  error, 
proceedeth  all  Mind,  all  c, 
All  c-  is  Mind  ; 
all  c  is  Mind  and  eternal, 
and  life 
Un.    36-  1 
My.  203-  6 
any  other 

Mis.  179-  9    any  other  c  than  that  of  good? 
awaltened 
Mis.    16-24    awakened  c  is  wholly  spiritual ; 
No.    40-  9    pure  pearls  of  awakened  c, 
'00.    15-18    feast  for  this  awakened  c". 
My.  257-  7    To  the  awakened  c,  the  Bethlehem 
being,  or 

Un.     3-21    and  is  perfect  being,  or  C". 
change  of 

Un.    11-11    demanded  a  change  of  c" 
disli  of 

Ret.    94-15    blemish  on  the  disk  of  C" 
divine 

(see  divine) 
diviner 

Mis.    96-13    ascends  the  scale  ...  to  diviner  C", 
evil  in 

Un.    49-14    So  long  as  I  hold  evil  in  c\ 
existence  or 

Un.    47-  5    false  claim  to  existence  or  c". 
false 
Mis.  222-  6    This  state  of  false  r 

298-30    false  c  does  not  change  the  fact, 
Un.    52-10    false  c"  of  both  good  and 
falsity  of 

outlined  falsity  of  c". 


Evil.     I  am  a  finite  c", 
and  not  a  finite  c. 
There  is  ...  no  finite  ( 


Un.    35-27 
finite 

Un.    24-10 
24-13 
24-16 
force  the 

Mis.  288-18    to  force  the  c"  of  scientific 
glorified 

Un.    49-12    a  glorified  c"  of  the  only 
His 

would  be  a  part  of  His  c. 


is  the  reflection  of  the  divine, 
.  inference  but  His  own  C", 


preserves  in  his  own  c" 
within  his  own  c\ 
excludes  from  his  own  C" 


No.    17-25 
his 

Mis.  352-24    his 
His  own 

No.    16-21    no 
his  own 

Mis.  302-  6 
My.  161-15 
364-10 
human 

(see  human) 
Idea  in 

My.  263-  1    spiritual  idea  in  c, 
Identity  or 

Mis.  205-17    man's  identity  or  c  reflects  only 
Individual 

Un.     8-12    individual  c  is  permanent. 
21-13    individual  c'  and  existence. 
21-17     Individual  c'  in  man  is 
24-14    reflected  in  individual  c\ 
1-12    rise  .   .  .  higher  in  the  individual  C 
42-24     *  unfolds  in  each  individual  C" 
*  has  come  to  individual  c  ; 


'01. 
My. 


44-10 
Individual  in 

My.  119-  9 
Infinite 
Mis.  258-24 

No.    37-  6 
In  Science 

My.  117-  9    divine  order  and  c-  in  Science, 
interchange  of 

No.    14-  6    can  be  no  interchange  of  c. 


individual  in  r  —  in  Mind, 

infinite  f,  ever-presence, 
eternal  God  and  infinite  c 


Is  Mind 

Ret.    .56-18 

Un.    24-12 

No.     10-18 
left  to 

'02.      7-14 
material 
Mis.  179-28 

Un.    42-  6 
42-  6 
mental 

Ret.    94-13 
misguide 

'01.    20-16 


All  f  is  Mind, 
All  r  is  Mind  ; 
all  f  is  Mind  and  eternal, 

nothing  is  left  to  C"  but  Love, 

We  must  lay  aside  material  c", 
results  of  material  c  ; 
material  c  can  have  no  real 

no  matter,  to  the  mental  c. 

bewilder,  darken,  or  misguide  c, 


CONSCIOUSNESS 


167 


CONSENT 


I 


consciousness 

misled 

Mis.  222-12    In  this  state  of  misled  c, 
mode  of 

Un.     8-  6    What  you  see,  .   .   .  is  a  mode  of  c\ 
modes  and 

Mis.  2(W-  1    materializes  human  modes  and  c", 
mortal 

Ln.    61-  3    beloiiK  to  mortal  f. 
fo.    35-  5    mortal  f  Which  binds  to  earth 
my 
Mis.  222-31    Truth  had  flowed  into  my  c" 
Mu.  270-11    nearer  my  c"  than  before, 
no 
Mis.  259-  9    no  C'  or  knowledge  of  evil  ; 
Un.     3-24    no  f  of  anything  unlike  Himself; 

21-15    With  Him  is  no  f  of  evil, 
No.    36-22    no  c"  of  human  error, 
of  corporeality 

Mis.  309-19    The  c  of  corporeality, 
of  disease 

Mis.  308-26    holding  in  mind  the  v  of  disease 
of  ease 

Mis.  219-18    c-  of  ease  and  loss  of  suffering  ; 
of  error 

Un.     4-14    lose  our  own  c  of  error. 
4-lb    we  lose  all  c  of  error, 
of  evil 

Un.    21-15    With  Him  is  no  r  of  evil, 

50-19    The  less  c'  of  evil  .   .   .  mortals  have. 
of  God 
A/«s.  352-11    quickens  the  true  c  of  God, 
'Oi.     8-30    c"  of  CJod  as  Love  gives  man  power 
of  good 
Mis.     9-1    c  of  good,  grace,  and  peace. 

259-  9    c-  of  good  has  no  .   .   .  knowledge  of 
of  harmony 

Kud.    11-15    absolute  c"  of  harmony 
of  health 
Mis.  311-17    to  gain  the  abiding  c  of  health. 
My.  349-  4    health  is  a  c  of  health. 
of  heaven 

My.  118-28    c-  of  heaven  within  us 
of  Life 

Un.    41-3    true  knowledge  and  c"  of  Life, 
of  light 

No.    ,30-22    c-  of  llijht  is  like  the 
of  M  ind 

Ml/.  131-31    I  say  with  the  c  of  Mind 
of  sickness 

Mis.  179-16    Have  we  left  the  c"  of  sickness 
of  the  unreality 

Rud.    11-13    (•  of  the  unreality  of  pain 
of  Truth 

My.    63-13    *  our  expanding  c  of  Truth, 
old 
Mis.  179-12    This  is  the  old  c\ 

179-22    ol<l  c  of  Soul  in  sense. 
one 

No.    38-20    Having  one  God,  one  Mind,  one  C\ 
our 
Mis.  179-  8    Is  our  c-  In  matter  or  in  God? 
I79-U    We  are  wrong  if  our  c  is  in  sin, 
290-24    it  shotild  not,  to  our  f. 
My.  20.3-  6    distinct  in  our  c   and  life, 
patient's 
Mis.  219-18    change  his  patient's  c  of  dis-ease 
220-17    changed  his  patient's  f  from 
perfect 

Xo.    31-18    until  a  perfect  c  is  attained. 
plane  of 

I'ul.    38-19    *  entirely  different  a  plane  of  c* 
pure 

In.    57-14    His  pure  c  was  discriminating, 
real 

liud.     5-18    Soul  is  the  only  real  c 
realm  and 

-Vo.    21-17    mingle  in  the  same  realm  and  c. 
rise  In 

My.  116-  3    endeavor  to  rise  in  c 
roused 

lid.    31-15    acting  ...  on  my  roused  c, 
same 

Mis.  364-27    it  has  the  same  C", 
sensation  and 
Mis.  22s-L'8    perception,  sensation,  and  C" 
300-23    spiritual  sensation  and  c. 
sense  and 

Mis.  219-28    change  this  evil  sense  and  c 
sense  or 
Mis.    93-29    a  sinning  sense  or  c 
Un.     7-24    the  sense  or  c  of  sin, 
sensual 

Un.    9-  5    Material  and  sensual  c  are 
silences 
Mis.  198-  9    c  silences  the  mortal  claim 


consciousness 

spiritual 

Ln.    23-25    good  and  spiritual  c 

35-24    !^i(irit  is  spiritual  c-  alone. 
.  ...    'l^'^^    spiritual  c  can  form  nothing  unlike 
spiritualize 

-Vo.    11-27    spiritualize  c-  with  the  dictum  and 
stai^es  of 

(  n.    50-16    states  or  stages  of  r, 
state  of 
Mis.  219-25    state  of  c  made  manifest 

367-22    evil  is  a  different  slate  of  c. 
'02.     9-16    urging  a  slate  of  c"  that 
supercilious 

'00.    15-12    supercilious  f  that  saith 
supreme  In 

.\ly.  205-20    makes  God  more  supreme  in  c, 
temporary 

In.     4-  7    To  gain  a  temporary  f  of 
their 

Mis.  267-  3    steadfast  in  their  c  of  the 
the  only 

Un.    21-20    and  this  is  the  only  c 
this 
Mis.  180-  4    through  this  c,  I  was  dehvered 
278-  8    There  is  great  joy  in  this  c, 
Ln.    24-13    This  c-  is  reflected  in 
My.  258-27    this  c"  of  God's  dear  love 
true 
Mis.  298-25    true  c"  is  the  true  health. 

352-11    quickens  the  true  c   of  God, 
Un.      4-13    God  is  all  true  c  ; 
untrue 

0..'.      6-14    a  fal.se  claim,  an  untrue  c, 
without 

.Mis.    47-11    without  c"  of  its  weight 
your  own 

'Ul.     1-23    define  God  to  your  own  c- 

Mis.  205-20  individual  Spirit-substance  and  c* 

330-12  f  thereof  is  here  and  now 

352-32  the  c  be  allowed  to  rejoice 

Ret.    56-21  claims  to  be  mind,  or  c, 

69-26  C-,  where  art  thou? 

Un.    50-22  a  f  which  is  without  Mind 

50-24  c-  slionid  not  be  evil. 

'01.    30-  8  f  which  is  most  imbued 

'OZ.      7-  6  category  of  creation  or  c. 

My.  349-  4  a  c-  gained  through  Christ, 

consecrate 

Mis.     ,5-  6  willing  to  c-  themselves  to  this 

109-27  c"  one's  life  anew. 

Ilea.     .5-26  elevate,  and  c  man; 

.\ry.    36-10  •  f  J  all  that  we  are  or  hope  to  be 

IS7-22  to  c  your  beautiful  temple 

consecrated 

Mis.     X-  2  c  life  wherein  dwelleth  peace, 

177-15  become  real  and  c  warriors 

318-22  a  devout,  c"  Christian. 

350-30  My  life,  c  to  humanity 

354-17  character  subdued,  a  life  c, 

Man.    55-20  consistent,  c'  Christian  .Scientist. 

Ret.    47-25  good  Hible  scholar  and  a  c  Christian. 

95-  6  *  That  thou  may'st  f  be 

Pul.    32-27  *  a  saintly  and  r*  character. 

My.    28-19  *  c-  leadership  of  Mrs.  Kddy, 

consecrates 

Mis.     8-19    sanctifies,  and  f  human  life, 
252-26    c   and  in.spires  the  teacher 

consecrating 

.Mis.  291-20    refreshing,  and  c  mankind. 

consecration 

Mis.  177-  3  an  absolute  c  to  the  greatest 

Pul.    30-30  *  its  f  service  on  .lamiary  6 

59-  5  *  sentence  or  prayer  of  f, 

85-  2  *  devotion  and  f"  to  God 

My.    41-28  *  through  long  years  of  f 

46-23  *  pledge  ourselves  to  a  deeper  r, 

consecutive 

Man.    6S-14    remain  with  her  three  f  years, 
91-25    diplomas  are  for  three  f  "years 
Rit.      6-27    faithfully  for  two  f  years. 

consecutively 


Man.    tiiy- 

consent 

A/15.    77-  7 

83-13 

113-14 

119-27 

228-28 

282-  S 

283-  6 
2S9-22 


to  remain 


three  years  c 


and  r*  to  that  infinite  demand 
with  the  f"  of  his  own  belief, 
depths  of  perdition  bv  his  own  c. 
Would  vow  c-  that  otiiers  should  tear 
Common  c  is  contagious, 
without  their  knowledge  or  f? 
without  his  knowledge  or  c", 
except  by  mutual  c\ 


CONSENT 


168 


'CONSISTENTLY 


consent 

Mis.  289-25  by  mutual  c",  .   .   .  she  may  wia 

297-22  by  mutual  c'  of  both  parties, 

300-17  When  1  c  to  this  act, 

301-  3  without  the  author's  C", 

301-22  ami  read  it  publicly  without  my  c\ 

349-  1  received  my  c  and  even  the  otTer  of 

Man.    20-10  the  c  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

27-10  the  written  c'  of  said  Board. 

30-  9  the  f  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

43-  1  without  her  or  their  c 

50-10  the  c-  of  the  Board  of  Directors. 

53-13  unnecessarily  and  without  her  r, 

57-15  the  I-  of  this  Board  and  the 

67-  9  without  her  written  C".  . 

68-  7  without  the  Directors'  c 
76-20  the  f  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 
78-10  written  f  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

81-  3  the  f  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

82-  9  without  her  knowledge  or  written  c. 
87-  4  c-  of  the  authority  of  their  Church. 
97-11  the  c-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

103-  7  written  c'  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

104-11  written  c  of  its  author. 

105-  4  written  c  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

Ret.    71-10  without  the  c"  or  knowledge  of 

71-16  if  he  would  c  to  this  ; 

8S-24  without  the  c  of  the  stated  occupant 

Pan.     8-  1  or  by  the  c  of  Mind  ! 

My.    15-  9  written  r  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

61-24  *  the  human  mind  was  giving  its  c\ 

247-  4  the  common  c"  of  the  governed, 

254-25  the  common  C  of  the  governed, 

25.5-  5  churches  have  my  c"  to  publish 

302-16  But  without  my  c,  the  use  of 

356-16  nor  c  to  have  my  picture  issued, 

consented 

Man.    64-19  afterward  c  on  the  ground  that 

Aly.  164-  3  demand  increased,  and  I  c, 

284-22  I  c  thereto  only  as  other 

318-17  he  c  on  condition  that  I 

320-  4  *  he  readily  c  to  assist  me, 
consents 

'00.     4-  4  unwittingly  c-  to  many  minds 
consequence 

Pan.     8-28    and  dying  in  c"  of  it. 
My.    56-  4    *  in  c'  two  services  were  held, 

consequences 

Mis.  108-16  mortals'  ignorance  and  its  c', 

109-21  knowledge  of  sin  and  its  f, 

297-24  count  the  r  of  his  own  conduct ; 

Pul.    14-17  and  never  fear  the  c. 

No.    17-  3  He  must  produce  its  c\ 

'02.     6-13  God  made  neither  evil  nor  its  c. 

consequent 

Mis.    26-24  God's  r  is  the  spiritual  cosmos. 

337-18  c-  disaffection  for  all  evil, 

No.     6-11  the  c-  cure  of  the  sick, 

16-28  Death  is  the  c  of  an 

'01.     6-18  its  c-  Christianity  is  consistent 

My.  266-13  c'  vacancies  occurring  in  the 

consequently 

Mis.    31-12  c-  to  the  lack  of  faith  in  good. 

Bet.     6-22  He  was  c  admitted  to  the  bar 

59-  3  c-  a  mortal  mind  and  soul 

68-23  C  no  transference  of  mortal  thought 

Un.    34-12  c  there  is  no  matter. 

Pul.    46-  4  *  C'  the  new  rules  were  formulated. 

No.    17-  7  c-  it  is  impossible  for  the  true  man 

My.    14-16  *  r  further  payments  or 
conservation 

My.  226-  7    c  of  number  in  geometry, 

conservative 

Mis.  226-30  c'  swindler,  who  sells  himself 

My.  345-24  r  about  advice  on  surgical  cases." 
conservators 

Pul.    82-12  *  c-  of  the  world's  morals 
consider 

Mis.    31-  1  c-  to  be  menial  malpractice? 

65-14  not  c-  the  false  side  of  existence 

131-19  just  to  f  the  great  struggles  with 

297-25  will  c"  the  effects,  on  himself 

Chr.    .55-13  neither  f  the  operation—  /.sfl.  5.- 12. 

Bet.    22-  9  "  C-  him  that  endured  —Jlch.  12  .•  3. 

50-12  if  they  c-  three  hundred  dollars 

83-28  when  "we  c  the  necessity  of 

Pul.    39-  9  poem  that  I  c-  superbly  sweet 

49-  3  *  c-  her  their  spiritual  Leader 

No.    28-15  The  proof  ...If  well  established. 

'02.      4-22  c-  these  two  commandments 

My.  138-  4  I  c-  this  agreement  a  great  benefit 

196-20  "C-  him  that  endured  — 7ie6.  12:3. 


consider 

Aly.  22.3-15  do  not  c  myself  capable  of 

227-16  c-  well  their  ability  to  cope  with 

236-27  I  c-  the  infoniiation  there  given 

237—  6  I  do  not  c"  a  precedent  for 

considerable 

Pul.    64-  5    *  There  is  usually  c"  difficulty  in 
My.    66-  5    *  c  activity  has  been  going  on 
74-  5    *  will  bring  c  numbers  of 
consideration 

Mis.    13-10  urge  upon  the  solemn  c 

133-  9  c-  to  the  following  Scripture, 

134-17  Let  no  c'  bend  or  outweigh 

136-  9  brought  to  your  earnest  f, 

247-  4  proofs  ...  be  allowed  due  c, 

350-  8  subject  given  out  for  c 

350-19  the  c"  of  these  two  topics. 

Ret.    88-17  leads  inevitably  to  a  c"  of 

'01.    33-  1  piety  was  the  all-important  c 

My.    54-28  *  c  of  places  for  meeting 

85-29  *  Aside  from  every  other  c\ 

297-  4  in  c  of  all  that  Miss  Barton 

360-10  In  c-  of  the  present  momeutoua 

considerations 

Mis.  317-19  These  c'  prompt  my  answers 

Bet.    48-  9  all  these  c'  moved  me  to 

No.      7-4  No  personal  c  should  allow 

'01.    30-20  destroying  all  lower  c  . 

considered 

Mis.  289-15  This  fact  should  be  duly  c" 

378-  3  A  patient  c"  incurable  left  that 

Man.    44-  1  spirit  .   .   .  shall  be  definitely  c. 

53-14  it  shall  be  c  an  otTense. 

53-22  shall  be  v  a  sufficient  evidence 

71-16  no  Church  .   .   .  shall  be  f  loyal  that 

99-  4  C"  as  tliough  it  were  two  States, 

Un.      8-  1  Let  another  query  now  be  ( •, 

57-  3  Anatomically  c,  the  design  of 

Bud.     &-10  €■  apart  from  Mind. 

'02.     5-13  God  must  be  intelligently  c- 

15-17  My  husband,  .   .   .  was  c  wealthy, 

My.    54-17  *  different  places  were  f  % 

55-  6  *  Several  places  were  f, 

259-23  occasions,  f"  either  collectively 

314-  9  c-  a  rarely  skilful  dentist. 

319-27  *  I  c  the  time  an  important 

considering 

Mis.    92-  1    c"  the  necessity  for 

271-15    c  a  subject  that  is  unworthy 
My.  319-18    *  c-  the  questions  which  have 

consign 

Mis.  350-27    which  c"  people  to  suffering. 

consigned 

My.  273-27    at  length  they  are  c  to  dust. 

consigning 

Ret.    90-17    c-  them  to  the  care  of  nurse 

consigns 

Mis.  293-28    c"  sensibility  to  the  charnel-house 

consist 

Mis.  315-13  class  shall  f  of  not  over 

Man.    25-  5  The  Church  officers  shall  C  of 

26-20  Board  of  Directors  shall  C"  of 

63-  5  The  next  lessons  C'  of 

64-  5  literature  sold  .   .   .  shall  c  only  of 
76-16  shall  c  of  three  members  of 

79-  4  shall  c  of  not  less  than  three 

84-  9  class  shall  c"  of  not  more  than 

97-  5  f  of  one  loyal  Christian  Scientist 

99-25  Committees  on  .   .  .  shall  f  of  men 

Pul.    45-28  *  sermons  hereafter  will  c  of 

consisted 

'00.    13-22    The  Pergamene  church  c  of 
My.    34-14    *  The  Lesson-Sermon  c  of 

consistencies 

' Rud.      7-  5    conceptions  and  c  of  C.  S. 

consistency 

'01.    26-  1    unity  and  c  of  .lesus'  theory 
My.  214-16    letters  questioning  the  c  of 

consistent 

Mis.  191-21  destroys  all  f  supposition  of 

223-15  disbelieves  in  .   .   .  and  is  c\ 

312-  4  Love  is  f,  uniform, 

Man.    5.5-20  f,  consecrated  Christian  Scientist. 

'01.      6-19  C"  with  Christ's  hillside  sermon, 

Hra.      4-28  c  with  our  inconsistent  statement 

Aly.  vii-11  *  f"  and  constant  right  thinking 

94-10  *  steady,  <"  growth  of  the  sect 

291-17  uniform,  c\  sympathetic, 

consistently 

Mis.  105-13    if  this  sense  were  f  sensible. 
'01.     4-24    Scientists  c  conceive  of  God  as  One 


CONSISTENTLY 


169 


CONSTITUTION 


consistently 

'01.     7-  1    c-  conceivable  as  the  personality  of 
c    say,  "Our  Father-Mother  God" 
I  have  always  c"  declared 


7-14 
y/y.  313-20 

consisting 

Mis.  132-16 

Man.    88-  7 

102-  4 

.\fy.    80-17 

consists 

Un.      4-23 

22-  3 

Pul.    38-  8 

'OZ.  17-22 
Pro.  &-12 
A/(/.  108-11 

consolation 

Un.    17-12 

iUsr.    38-  3 

283-27 


c-  in  i»art  of  dirtatinR  answers 

C"  of  three  ineinberH. 

f  of  not  less  than  ttiree  members, 

*  services  were  identical,  c"  of 

"life  eternal"  r-  in— John  17.- 3. 
this  likeness  c  in  a  sense  of 

*  It  f  of  fourteen  chapters. 
Happiness  f  in  being  ,   .   .  good  ; 

*  "The  art  of  medicine  c  in 
f  •  in  this  forcible  fact  : 


€■  from  borrowed  scintillations. 
*  in  (Jod  is  all  r  and  comfort, 
C"  and  peace  are  based  on 
290-13    for  your  support,  c,  and  victory. 
console 

Mis.  131-  8    let  the  leaner  sort  r  this  brother's 
27.')-18    c-  the  innocent,  and  throw  wide  the 
Ln.    18-13    in  order  to  c  it. 

18-14    you  oftenest  c  others  in 
'02.    Kt-  3    hastened  to  c  his  unfaithful 

consolidate 

.Man.    72-18    shall  r  under  one  church 
consolidating 

.\Iy.    200-  3    c-  the  genius  of  C.  8. 

consoling 

Mis.  327-24    r  their  afflictions,  and  helping 
consonance 

-A/i's.  364-  1  c-  with  the  textbook  of  fl.  S. 

A/«ri.    51-  2  in  f  with  the  Scriptural  demand 

72-23  in  c-  with  The  Mother  c:hurch  Manual. 

Hit.    (J3-  7  in  c-  with  their  Principle. 

consonant 

.Ml/.  277-16    Killing  men  is  not  c-  with 
conspicuous 

.)//s.    83-21    meekness  was  as  c  as 
.A/;/.  272-26    *  and  leads  with  such  r  success 

conspicuously 

My.    85-13     *  it  is  f  manifest. 

3.56-  3    where  Ciod  dwells  most  c 

conspiracy 

Mis.  177-  6  leagued  together  in  secret  r 

net.    63-16  nothing  hut  a  c  against  man's 

63-18  feel  bound  to  expose  this  c , 

02.      1-1 1  combined  in  formidable  c". 

conspirator 

My.  128-25    as  efTectuallv  as  does  a  subtle  r  • 
conspire 

Ril.    78-22    to  c-  against  the  blessings 
conspires 

Prn.    11-27    Scientific  guessing  c-  unwittingly 

constancy 

/'".  page  3    poem 

My.    37-14     *  c-  of  your  obedience  during 

constant 


Mis.  11,5-16 
147-14 
23')- 15 
241-15 
2rt:j-l« 
32-17 
3«-  7 
<>-25 
46-  9 
23-28 


Ri't. 


Pul. 
Xo. 
'01. 
'02. 
Po. 

1&-  2 
vii-ll 
48-18 
86-  3 
89-19 
134-  1 
160-  6 
175-  4 
192-24 


My. 


c-  watchfulness  and  prayer 
one  who  makes  it  his  f'rule 
yielding  to  c-  .solicitations 
f  combat  and  direful  struggles, 
their  r-  petitions  for  the  same. 

•  Whose  most  c-  substance  seems 
I  yielded  to  a  <•■  cotiviction 
c-  prayers.  pror>hecies,  and 
must  answer  the  <■•  inquirv: 

•  "only  the  f  relation  between 
le  Jl    *""  •'"P*'''*acle  of  sin  thrust  iiiion 
15-20    c-  as  love  that  outliveth  the 

r-  and  hopeful  though  winter 
•consistent  and  f  right  thinking 

*  c-  daily  reading  of  the  Kible 

*  will  be  f  and  sincere. 

♦  almost  as  f  as  petitions 
c-  battle  against  the  world, 
in  c-  relation  with  the  divine 
requires  my  f  attention  and  time. 
<••  recurring  demands  upon  my  time 
in  spite  of  the  c-  stress  of 


."94-19     , 

C'onstantine 

.Mis.  224-  7    courtier  told  C   that  a  mob 

constantly 

Mis.  62-  4 
13.3-27 
160-11 
177-29 


opposite  image      .   .  kept  f  i 
I  turti  f  to  divine  Love 
gaining  r    in  the  knowledge 
homesick  for  heaven. 


n  mind, 


i  am 


constantly 

Mis.  206-19  Scientist  is  r  accentuating  harmony 

238-28  falsehoods  kept  f  before  the  public. 

265-27  c-  called  to  .settle  questions 

353-30  they  C"  go  to  her  for  help. 

Ret.    7.3-21  C-  to  scrutinize  phvsical  ,„., 

82-2  yet  their  c-ore  is  r  renewed  ; 

un.    30-  3  c-  uses  the  word  soul 

Rud.      9-  4  f  sowing  the  seeds  of  di.scord 

Pan.     8-28  They  r  reiterate  the  belief  of 

12-  6  how  can  Spirit  be  r  passing 

'02.      1-5  church  coinimiMicants  c-  increase  -i'l 

Ilea.      5-19  grand  truth  which  is  f  covered, 

9-5  We  are  r  thinking  and  talking  ' 

Peo.      2-26  held  f  before  the  i.eoplf's  ...^ 

My.    11-0  *  has  been  c-  at  her  post 

22-  5  *  the  c-  increasing  attendance 

76-  5  *  new  contributions  were  f  being 

95-  5  *  c-  strengthened  bv  members 

211-24  lies,  poured  c-  into  his  mind, 

231-19  Mrs.  Kddy  is  f  receiving 

305-17  demand  for  this  book  r-  increases. 

308-27  household  law,  c"  enforced, 

con.stellation 

.Mis.  .■540-27    Every  luminary  in  the  c  of 

constituency 

-Vo.      4-22    true  c-  of  being. 

constituent 

A'o.     4-  7    human  error,  a  c  part  of 

constituents 

Mis.  296-  4    among  its  c  and  managers 
My.  340-23    has  suggested  to  his  c 

constitute 

Mis.        V-   6      C   THE  60CCE88   OF   A   STUDE.NT 

65-28  c-  the  divine  law  of  healing. 

234-26  c-  physical  and  mental  perfection, 

Ret.    65-25  v  the  only  evangelism. 

67-  4  human  thought  does  not  f  sin, 

68-29  good,  and  pure  f  his  ancestry. 

76-20  f  the  Mind-healer  a  wonder-worker, 

Ln.    24-20  God  and  the  universe—  c'  all 

56-27  c  the  miasma  of  earth. 

No.    10-27  f  the  phenomena  of  being, 

11-  6  c-  his  individualitv  in  the 

38-21  and  loving  .   .   .  c  C  H., 

Pan.    10-.30  c    no  part  of  man.  but  obscure  man. 

'01.      1-14  c"  mental  an<l  physical  perfection. 

5-  4  he  believes  three  persons  c'  the 

My.      5-16  f  a  Christian  Scientist. 

88-17  *  externals  r  the  smallest  feature  of 

136-13  c-  the  Board  of  Trustees 

259-19  c-  tnan,  and  nothing  less  is  man 

constituted 

Mis.    56-14  c-  laws  to  that  effect, 

217-15  nature  is  <"  of  and  bv  Spirit. 

Man.    79-19  f  by  a  Deed  of  Trust 

Ret.    65-16  If  the  religion  of  to-day  is  c  of 

My.    80-  8  *  c"  a  severe  tax  upon 

167-26  The  c  religious  rights  in 

318-  2  c"  a  new  style  of  language. 
constitutes 

Mis.     9-,30  false  sense  of  what  c  happiness 

56-13  to  conclude  that  Spirit  c' 

86-27  f  our  mortal  environment. 

86-29  c-  their  pre.sent  earth  and  heaven  : 

185-  8  f  a  so-called  material  man, 

206-16  nor  lack  of  what  f  true  manhood. 

233-26  rule  of  C.  S.  is  what  c    its  utility  : 

375-14  *  idea  of  what  f  true  art. 

Man.    28-  4  Law  f  government. 

Ret.    28-20  increases,  diminishes,  f.  and 

67-  4  f  the  human  or  physical  concept. 

Un.    53-  7  it  v  the  lie  an  evil." 

Pul.    53-21  *  f  the  power  of  the  human  soul. 

'07.      2-14  Absolute  certainty  .       .  f  its  utility 

7-  5  c  the  individualitv  of  the  infinite 

^fy.    64-18  *  c-  the  high  standing  of  C.  S. 

constituting 

.Mis.  .56-11     Every  indication  of  matter's  c  life 

364-15    c"  and  governing  all  identity, 
Rud.      2-  6    subjects,  or  agents,  c  the 

CoQstitution 

My.  128-  7    C-  of  the  United  States. 

200-  2    individual  rights  under  the  C* 
222-22    C-  of  the  Unite<l  States 
2"<2-  3    in  our  C\  and  in  the  laws  of  God. 
constitution 

Mis.  224-14  different  history,  f.  culture, 

3S2-25  wrote  its  f  ann  bv-laws. 

382-26  also  the  f  and  by-laws  of 

Pul.    79-22  *  something  in  the  c  of  man 


CONSTITUTIONAL 


170 


CONTAINS 


constitutional 

'01.    33-16  c-  laws  of  their  land  ; 

Peo.    10-12  our  c  BUI  of  Rights. 

Aly.  227-22  justice,  c"  indivirliial  rights, 

340-18  through  c'  interpretations. 

constrained 

My.  360-12    I  am  c'  to  say,  if  I  can  settle  this 

construct 

Mis.  330-32    c'  the  stalk,  instruct  the  ear, 
My.    71-28    *  c  an  auditorium  that  would 

constructed 

Pul.    75-22    *  the  church  c  in  the  great 
My.  157-16    *  Building  in  Washington  is  c". 

constructing 

Mis.  244-  5    Mind  alone  c  the  human  system, 

construction 

Pul.    65-19  *  whose  architectural  r 

76-  1  *  material  used  in  its  f 

My.    24-24  *  enduring  character  of  its  c, 

63-  3  *  the  c-  of  the  church, 

71-15  *  been  in  process  of  c, 

75-29  *  any  part  of  the  expense  of  its  C" 

83-24  *  the  c"  of  the  new  temple 

318-12  to  defend  my  grammatical  c, 

338-21  may  have  overlooked  the  c  that 

construed 

Mis.  121-32  c-  the  substitution  of  a  good  man 

291-11  is  often  c'  as  direct  orders, 

No.     9-26  humanly  c\  and  according  to  Webster, 

My.  329-  1  *  This  was  c'  to  include 

construes 

Mis.  301-  9    what  the  law  c  as  crime. 

consult 

Man.    47-  7    may  c  with  an  M.  D.  on  the  anatomy 
'02.    17-25    C-  thy  every-day  life  ; 
My.  338-16    not  allowed  to  v  me  relative  to 

consultation 

Mis.  378-  8    After  much  c  among  ourselves, 

consulted 

Mis.  146-13  have  hitherto  declined  to  be  c 

289-30  Mutual  interests  .   .   .  should  be  C", 

348-32  student  who  c"  me  on  this 

349-12  he  c-  me  on  the  feasibility  of 

Man.    67-  2  is  not  to  be  c  on  cases  of 

70-  1  Pastor  Emeritus  to  be  C'. 

87-  7  is  not  to  be  c  on  this  subject. 

88-16  President  not  to  be  C'. 

88-17  President  is  not  to  be  C" 

My.  114-15  I  r  no  other  authors  and 

137-26  c-  Lawyer  Streeter  about  the  method. 

consulting 

Man.    27-  8    without  f  with  the  full  Board 

70-  5    without  first  c-  her  on  said  subject 

consume 

Mis.    51-31  that  ye  may  c  it — Jas.  4:  3. 

366-  3  attention  that  human  hypotheses  r. 

No.    40-  2  c-  it  on  your  lusts." —  see  Jas.  4;  3. 

My.  124-31  that  they  c  in  their  own  fires 

160-23  will  eventually  c  this  planet. 

consumed 

Mis.    82-26  is  c"  as  a  moth, 

230-  4  great  amount  of  time  is  r •  in 

326-12  they  f  the  next  dwelling  ; 

Ret.    72-10  c-  with  terrors."— Fsa/.  73;  19. 

My.    25-18  the  time  C  in  travel, 

105-10  the  lungs  were  mostly  C. 

160-26  until  the  sinner  is  c, 

consumes 

Mis.  117-21    each  step  be  taken,  c  time, 
Ret.    94-10    c-  whatsoever  is  of  sin. 
consuming 

Mis.  151-  6  God  is  a  c"  l^re. 

326-15  "(;od  is  a  f  fire."—  Heb.  \2 :  29. 

Ret.    79-  6  In  this  c'  heat  false  images 

'02.    18-12  nor  S{)ared  .   .   .  the  c  tares. 

consummate 

Mis.  194-29  c-  naturalness  of  the  Life 

200-  1  r  naturalness  of  Truth 

213-  7  f  the  jovs  of  acqiiiescence 

355-10  To  c-  this  desidrrutum. 

Ret.    82-22  to  f  much  good  or  else  evil  ; 

My.    23-  6  *  to  c-  the  erection  of  the 

274-  7  so  c"  man's  being  with  the 

consummated 

Ret.    20-27    A  plot  was  C  for 

My.    14-  3    when  this  bringing  is  c", 

292-  7    and  the  joy  of  acquiescence  c. 
consummates 

'02.     6-18    and  c  the  First  Commandment, 


consummation 

Mis.    98-22  *  "c-  devoutly  to  be  wished." 

322-22  For  this  c"  He  hath  given  you 

Un.    17-19  *  c  devoutly  to  be  wished." 

Pul.      8-19  earn  a  few  pence  toward  this  c". 

4.5-11  *  features  of  this  glorious  c 

Aly.    60-28  *  to  perform  in  this  wonderful  c. 

181-16  *  c  devoutly  to  be  wished" 

283-11  prayed  and  labored  for  the  c'  of 

consumption 

Mis.    58-  1  If  one  has  died  of  c, 

58-  7  learns  that  c'  did  not  kill  hira. 

Ret.    16-  8  since  she  .   .   .  was  in  c  ! 

Pul.    ,54—30  of  incipient  pulmonary  c\ 

'01.    17-16  the  last  stages  of  c,  pneumonia. 

My.    80-  5  *  cured  of  blindness,  of  r 

105-  7  I  healed  c  in  its  last  stages, 

contact 

Mis.  110-  9  lose  them  not  through  c  with  the 

229-  5  catching  when  exposed  to  c  with 

236-  7  from  C"  with  family  difficulties, 

Pul.    31-15  *  close  c  with  public  feeling 

36-  6  *  to  retire  from  active  c"  with 
68-10  *  to  retire  from  active  c  with 

contagion 

Mis.  228-20  chapter  sub-title 

229-26  a  better  preventive  of  c 

Aly.  116-  1  chapter  sub-title 

116-  5  fact  .   .   .  realized  will  stop  a  C". 

116-  8  it  is  a  c" —  a  mental  malady, 

116-15  danger  and  darkness  of  personal  c. 

116-16  Forgetting  .   .   .  brings  on  this  c". 

116-23  from  injustice  and  personal  c". 

118-  4  the  disobedient  spread  personal  c, 

contagious 

A/is.  228-28  Common  consent  is  c", 

228-30  infectious  and  c  diseases, 

229-10  good  is  more  c"  than  evil, 

229-20  confidence  of  mankind  in  c"  disease 

Afy.  116-  2  At  a  time  of  c  disease, 

116-20  not  a  symptom  of  this  c  malady, 

r,)0-  9  of  c"  and  organic  diseases? 

219-28  infectious  and  c  diseases 

220-  7  reporting  of  a  c"  case  to 

226-30  infectious  or  f  diseases." 

344-23  infectious  and  c  diseases. 

contain 

Mis.    16-20  more  than  a  person,  .   .   .  can  c  ; 

76-12  but  they  f  immortal  souls  ! 

309-30  which  c  all  and  much  more 

311-23  The  works  .   .   .  c"  absolute  Truth, 

366-  6  they  c  and  offer  Science, 

Hea.     4-  1  finite  cannot  c  the  infinite, 

12-  1  c-  no  medicinal  properties, 

Aly.    50-21  *  records  c-  these  simple  .   .   .  words, 

87-  2  *  greater  than  the  building  could  C". 

179-13  Testaments  c  self-evident  truths 

334-10  *  still  c-  the  original  account  of 

contained 

A/is.    50-  7  c-  in  that  book, 

92-16  c-  in  that  chapter  of  "S.  and  H. 

199-27  so-called  miracles  f  in  Holy  Writ 

302-29  divine  teachings  c  in  "S.  and  H. 

Alan.    34-  9  teaching  c  in  the  C.  S.  textbook, 

43-  9  is  c"  in  the  books  of  the 

63-10  C.  S.  c-  in  their  textbook. 

80-10  By-Laws  c"  in  this  Manual. 

Ret.      2-24  c"  a  full  account  of  the 

91-  6  c  in  what  is  commonly  known  as 

Pul.    53-10  *  r  in  the  one  v,oTd  —  faith. 

55-22  *  r  in  the  volume  entitled  "S.  and  H 

'00.      3-24  c  this  divine  appellative 

'02.    1.5-  1  letters  mailed  to  me  c  threats 

My.    17-14  c  in  the  scripture, —  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

18-28  It  c-  the  following  articles  : 

54-  5  *  Boston  Traveler  i-  the  following 

138-28  *  statements  c'  in  the  aimexed  letter 

171-29  *  The  casket  C'  a  gavel 

199-13  joint  resolutions  c  therein 

containing 

Alis.  217-18  presuppose  .   .   .  person  r^  infinite 

280-21  €•  beautiful  hand-painted  flowers 

Afnn.    98-15  papers  f  such  an  article. 

Ret.      1-  9  manuscripts  c'  Scriptural  sonnets, 

37-  2  (••  the  complete  statement  of  C.  S., 
Pul.    28-  5  *  f  the  C.  S.  seal, 

60-20  *  f  pneumatic  wind-chests 

Aly.  172-23  *  box  c'  the  gavel  was  opened 

223-13  f  questions  about  secular  atTairs, 

332-17  *  paper  f  this  card  is  now  in 

contains 

Alis.  273-26  class  which  c"  that  number. 

Un.     2-18  c  neither  discord  nor  disease. 


CONTAINS 


171 


CONTINUED 


contains 

Un.    14-  1  platform,  which  c  such  planks  as 

Pul.  vii-  1  c-  scintillationa  from  press  and 

86-2  *  c-  a  solid  gold  box, 

'01.      6-14  We  hear  .   .      this  Person  c-  three 

Hrn.      7-28  it  c  no  arRurnent  for  a  creed 

My.    53—26  *  c"  some  very  interestintj 

68-  6  *  c  about  one  mile  and  a  half  of  pews. 

69-16  *  auditorium  c  seven  tjaileries, 

98-14  *  c    a.    ...  remarkable  armouiioement 

112-18  f  a  Science  which  is  demonstrable 

140-13  C  S.  c-  infinitely  more  than 

180-12  C.  8.  c"  no  element  whatever  of 

299-11  c-  the  entire  truth  of 

contaminating 

Rcl.    52-  5    c-  influences  of  those  who 

contemned 

My.    3.i-22    vile  person  is  c  ;  —  Psal.  15 ;  4. 

contemplate 

Mis.    li>-28  earnestly  to  c-  this  new-born 

155-29  were  they  to  c  the  universal 

321-29  wisdom  and  Love  to  c, 

'01.     15-14  to  c-  the  infinite  blessings 

contcmpiated 

Mu.  137-24    I  had  <••  doing  this 

237-  1     f  reference  in  S.  and  H. 
343-  6    *  "No  present  change  is  c 

contemplating 

Mis.    &1-12  Persons  c-  a  course  at  the 

308-25  f  personality  impedes  sj)iritual 

380-  7  When  f  the  majestv  and 

Man.    94-10  shoulil  go  awav  c  truth  ; 

Po.     v-10  *  c-  this  liyftij  S'cw  Hampshire  crao. 

My.  216-30  C-  these  important  wants, 

290-  2  c-  this  sudden  international 

contemplation 

Mis.    98-  3  that  his  c-  regarding  him.self 

136-11  turning  aside  for  one  hour  from  c' 

300-10  true  f  of  his  character. 

322-  2  earnestly  invite  you  to  its  c 

contemplative 

Mis.    43-13    c-  reading  of  my  books. 

contemporary 

Mis.    22-  7    what,  but  the  c"  of  Christianity. 
My.    9.S-:30    *  our  C-,  the  Boston  Times, 

contempt 

Mis.  170-27    e.xpressing  the  utmost  r. 

170-2S    recorded  as  having  expressed  c 
^Iy.  324-  4    *  thought  of  c  for  the  unlearned. 

contemptible 

Mis.  226-21    liar  and  hypocrite  is  so  c, 
230-  8    one  of  which  is  c, 

contemptuously 

Xo.    41-  4    Pharisees  .  .  .  c  called  him 

contending 

Xo.      1-15    noise  and  stir  of  f  sentiments 
Ilea.      9-13    C    for  the  reality  of 
My.  148-27    to  gain  power  over  c  sects 

content 

Pan.    11-20    Mortals,  r  with  something  less 

11-26    lost  image  that  mortals  are  c  to 
My.  151-26    They  were  c"  to  look  no  higher 

contented 

My.    80-  2    *  prosperous,  c  men  and  women, 
87-  9     *  and  cheerfully  f  multitude 
9a-17    *  c-  and  well-dressed  body  of  people. 

contentiously 

Mis.  1.56-25    listening  .   .   .  amicablv,  or  c". 

contents 

Mis.      9-21  the  f  of  this  cup  of  selfi.sh 

.50-16  understanding  of  the  f  of  this  book. 

My.  178-27  f  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

30t-.TO  she  h;is  stolen  the  r  of 

338-11  The  c-  of  the  last  lecture 

contest 

Afis.  101-10  they  began  and  ended  in  a  f  for 

188-11  a  c    between  Truth  and  error; 

Ret.     3-  7  caused  that  prolonged  f 

56-13  this  c  must  go  on  until 

<  ontests 

Pen.     2-19    demoniacal  f  over  religion. 

<  nntext 

Mis.  194-19    The  f  of  the  foregoing 
Ilia.     8-  9    perceive  the  meaning  of  the  c, 
( ontexts 

My.  110-32    torn  from  their  necessary  c, 

continent 

Rcl.    47-  5    Students  from  all  over  our  c-. 

Pul.    75-26    *  most  nearly  fire-proof  ...  on  the  c. 


continent 

Peo.    10-28    slavery  was  abolished  on  this  c". 
My.    85-10    *  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  on  this  C. 
88-  5     *  C  S..  as  now  before  this  c\ 

continents 

Mis.  1.52-  4    in  love  c  clasp  hands. 
My.  124-12    heart  meeting  heart  acro.ss  c" 
194-  2    in  broad  facta  over  great  c 
contingent 

Rcl.    67-22  in  no  way  c  on  .\dam's  thought. 

Xo.    43-  3  Truth  is  not  f  on  matter. 

My.  179-26  being  c'  on  nothing  written 

29.3-23  c-  on  the  power  of  God. 

continual 

.\Iis.  316-20  c-  recapitulation  of  tired  aphorisms 

in.    41-17  c-  presence  and  power  of  good. 

Ao.    37-17  demands  His  c  presence. 

continually 

92-  7  needs  c  to  study  this  textbook. 

1.30-10  looking  f  for  a  fault  in 

151-25  c-  be  full  of  oil, 

362-20  C-,  until  self-extinguished  by 

48-13  c-  stroll  by  her  house. 

9-24  Healing  has  gone  on  f  ; 

20-28  €■  straying  into  forbidilen  bv-paths 

9-11  *  €•  move  us  to  utter  our  gratitude 

1.30-14  to  be  c  pursuing  a  lie 

346-  1  *  her  views,  .  .  .  were  c*  surprising. 
continuance 

Pco.     2-  2    which  insures  man's  c 

My.  198-  7    God  grant  not  only  the  c"  of 

continue 

Mis.  xii-  3    With  armor  on.  I  f  the  march, 
42-  2    docs  life  f  in  thought  only 
86-  6    must  c  to  strive  with  sickness, 
to  c-  the  study  of  this  textbook. 
C"  in  His  love, 
this  will  f  •  to  be  seen 
Thus  it  will  c,  .   .   .  until  man 
f  to  send  to  each  applicant 
f".  as  at  present,  to  send 
will  f  unprohibited  in  C.  S. 
*  will  f  until  that  Exhibition  closes. 
To  f  one's  coimection  with  this 
Truth  that  will  f  to  reverberate 
you  c  the  mental  argument 
will  f  to  preach  for  this  Church 
3houl<l  c  about  eight  or  nine  minutes 
c  its  present  form  of  government 
will  f ■  not  over  one  week. 
11  its  involve<l  errors  are 


Mis. 


Man. 
Un. 

Xo. 
My. 


Man 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Pan. 


'01. 
My. 


92-23 
1.54-23 
164-  7 
164-22 
2.56-18 
273-19 
286-  7 
304-16 
310-lS 
312-25 
359-  5 
58-  9 
61-23 
72-22 
90-12 
22-15 
50-24 
6.5-18 
81-  7 

84-  4 
84-12 

85-  4 

6-  3 
79-28 
83-  1 

7-  7 
46-22 

6-  5 
6-  6 
14-12 
19-  9 
5-27 
13-32 
37-10 

122-  9 

123-  4 
123-  8 
132-18 
141-26 
166-  3 
175-26 
191-  8 
195-29 
200-29 


c-  till  i      

c"  to  organize  churches. 


it  will  c"  to  avoid  wliatever 
and  our  friendship  will  surelv  f. 
should  f  to  study  this  textbook, 
f  to  study  and  assimilate  this 
to  c  the  organization  of  churches, 
it  will  c-  till  the  antithesis  of 

*  this  condition  can  never  long  c. 

*  f  to  demand  woman's  love 
and  f  to  do  so  unto  the  end. 
I  shall  f  to  labor  and  wait, 
let  us  f  to  denounce  evil 
c  to  fight  it  until  it  disappears. 
c  to  characterize  her  government, 
f  to  ask.  and  because  of  your 
C"  to  choose  whom  ye  will  serve, 
it  will  c-  to  "prosper—  Isa.  .55;  11. 

*  all  that  you  have  done  and  c-  to  do 
plant  will  f  to  grow. 
I  must  r-  to  prize  love  even  more 
c    to  urge  the  perfect  model 
Oh.  may  these  rich  blessings  c 
branch  churches  c    their  communion 
will  c  with  divine  approbation. 
Let  brotherly  love  c\ 
C"  steadfa.st  in  love 
r-  to  build,  rebuild,  adorn,  and 
For  this  I  shall  f  to  pray. 

246-  2  f  for  three  years  as  practitioners 
261-  7  Let  it  c-  thus  with  one  exception  : 
267-  4    Nothing  can  .  .   .  c  forever  which  is 

continued 

Mis.  110-21  thanksgiving  for  the  f  progress 

192-16  name  shall  be  c—  Psal.  72;  17. 

60-  3  C'  Thro.ughout  the  Year. 

60-  5  c  twelve  months  each  year. 

8-10  c-  until  I  grew  discouraged, 

4.5-  9  f  organization  retards  spiritual 

37-21  •  "Mother  feels  verv  strongly,"  he  e\ 

41-  4  •contributions  which  f  to  flow  in 

49-15  *  she  f  :  "Look  at  those  big  elms  I 

64-12  *  to  stop  the  c-  inflow  of  money 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


CONTINUED 


172 


CONTRIBUTORS 


continued 

No.    20-26  c-  series  of  mortal  hypotheses, 

Po.     v-22  *  c-  to  reach  the  author 

My.    44-28  *  desire  to  express  tiieir  c  loyalty 

55-20  *  c-  there  until  March,  1894, 

56-31  *  c  growth,  this  c  overcrowding, 

91-24  *  the  church  has  c  to  grow. 

222-10  c-  :  "If  ye  have  faith—  Matt.  17;  20. 

318-27  would  have  c  with  a  long  argument, 
continues 

Mis.  188-22  c-  the  explanation  of  the  power 

365-21  but  it  C-,  and  increases. 

No.    19-  4  That  it  C  to  rise, 

'00.      9-14  reformer  f  his  lightning, 

'02.      6-10  c-  to  demonstrate  this  grand 

My.     5-21  c  to  love  more  and  to  serve 

94-  1  *  growth  c"  in  like  proportion 

236-  7  this  name  c  to  be  multiplied, 

continuing 

Mis.  252-12    C-  this  category,  we  learn 
continuity 

Pan.     4-  3    owes  its  origin  and  c"  to 
My.    53-29    *  even  though  the  c"  of  thought 
342-19    c-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

continuous 

Pul.    59-  6    *  c"  services  were  held  from  nine  to 

continuously 

Man.  85-18    members  who  have  not  been  c 

contract 

Mis.  243-28  and  the  organ  to  r  ; 

289-16  when  by  the  marriage  c 

290-  5  animus  of  the  c    is  preserved 

297-21  claims  growing  out  of  this  C, 

297-23  or  this  c'  is  legally  dissolved. 
contractors 

Mis.  289-22    must  not  be  retaken  by  the  c", 

contracts 

My.    12-  4    *  justified  the  letting  of  c". 

contradict 

Mis.  190-17  will  c"  the  interpretations  that 

382-  2  my  experience  would  c  it 

Rud.      7-14  Science  and  spiritual  sense  c  this. 

No.      6-  2  would  c"  the  Science  of  Mind-healing 

contradicted 

Mis.  295-21    not  only  be  queried,  but  flatly  c. 
My.  334-  7    *  allegation  .   .  .  she  has  c  herself, 

contradicting 

Pan.     4-28  By  admitting  .   .   .  and  then  c"  them, 

6-12  talking  serpent,  c"  the  word  of  God 

My.  294-10  unrighteous  c  minds  of  mortals. 

330-  8  *  thus  c  his  own  statement, 

contradiction 

Mis.    83-11    please  explain  this  seeming  c? 

361-14    c  of  human  hypotheses  ; 
Ret.    22-10    endured  such  r  of  sinners —  Heb.  12;  3. 
Un.    38-  4    Death  is  a  c  of  Life, 
My.  196-20    endured  such  c  of  sinners—  Heb.  12;  3. 

contradictions 

Un.    16-5    unheard-of  c", —  absurdities; 
Pan.      7-21    or  a  vague  apology  for  c". 
Hea.     4-23    with  such  self-evident  c"? 

contradictory 

Mis.  190-15  too  limited  and  c". 

372-  2  incorrect,  c,  un.scientific, 

Ret.    34-  6  the  reply  was  dark  and  c\ 

59-  4  have  no  C"  significations. 

No.     5-26  Any  r  fusion  of  Truth  with  error, 

'01.    2.5-23  as  c"  as  the  blending  of  good  and         • 

contradicts 

Mis.    14-  3  material  view  which  c"  the 

96-31  Science  C"  this  evidence  ; 

195-17  divine  logic,  .   .   .  c"  this  inference, 

221-24  Such  denial  also  c  the  doctrine 

Ret.    60-25  Material  sense  c"  Science, 

94—  5  and  yet  c  divine  Science 

contradistinction 

Mis.    36-  4  in  r  to  good  and  Truth, 

73-30  in  c"  to  the  testimony  of 

XJn.  ■  52-  1  in  f  to  the  supposition  that 

52-  9  c"  to  tlie  false  consciousness  of 

'01.    24-24  In  c"  to  his  views  I 

'02.     2-  8  in  c-  to  all  error, 
contrary 

Mis.    29-28  on  the  c".  they  fulfil  His  laws  ; 

350-12  On  the  c\  our  deliberations  were, 

350-28  On  the  cr ,  I  cannot  serve  two 

Man.    55-23  c-  to  the  statement  thereof 

86-22  shall  teach  nothing  r  thereto. 

Ret.    38-10  I  set  to  work,  c"  to  mv  inclination, 

72-  4  ia  c-  to  the  law  of  God  ; 


contrary 

Un.     4-18  on  the  c ,  the  Father  bids  man 

14-28  but  the  c\  that  by  this  knowledge, 

19-  5  are  c"  to  His  creative  will, 

19—15  On  the  c,  evil  ia  only  a  delu.sive 

Pul.    45-18  *  repeatedly  asseverated  to  tlie  c". 

54-13  *  On  the  c",  the  whole  transaction 

84-16  *  to  the   c"  notwithstanding. 

Rud.    11-1  c"  to  the  law  of  Spirit. 

No.    21-  1  c  to  the  life  and  teachings 

'00.     9-3  c"  to  their  inclination. 

My.  106-12  On  the  c",  C.  S.  has  healed  cases 

138-  7  carried  on  c  to  my  wi.shes. 

215-25  on  the  c",  he  bade" them  take  script. 

308-30  On  the  c,  my  father  was 

351-25  any  assertions  to  the  c"  are  false. 

359-  2  These  Directors  do  not  act  c  to 

contrast 

Mis.  238-  4  to  c  with  that  childhood's  wrong 

contrasted 

Ret.    30-14  as  c  with  the  foibles 

41-  2  as  c"  with  its  present  welcome 

contribute 

Mis.  156-  1  they  would  r  oftener  to  the  pages 

240-12  All  education  should  c  to 

305-24  *  asked  to  c  one  cent 

My.      7-19  *  we  agree  to  c'  any  portion  of 

9-  5  *  agree  to  c  any  portion  of 

9—22  to  c"  any  part  of  two  millions 

10-20  *  not  expected  to  c  money  against 

20-30  *  to  ask  the  members  to  c  to 

21-12  *  in  order  to  c  more  liberally 

96-20  *  invited  to  c  what  they  could 

98-22  *  no  member  .   .  .  was  asked  to  C 

216-24  and  no  longer  c"  to  The 

244-14  to  c"  my  part  towards  this  result. 

contributed 

Mis.  203-  2  pretty  pond  c  to  Pleasant  View, 

Pul.    64-  9  *  Men,  women,  and  children  c. 

My.    19-13  *  of  the  many  branch  churches  which  c* 

22-  9  *  Christian  Scientists  have  c  already 
28-  6  *  experience  of  many  who  have  c" 
31-12  *  f  from  over  the  entire  world. 
58-13  "=  c  to  the  erection  of  these  mighty 
86-14  '*  c"  before  the  actual  work  was 

contributes 

My.    68-23  *  c  not  a  little  to  the  imposing 
contributing 

My.    78-16  *  high  with  bank-notes,  everybody  c", 
contribution 

Mis.  143-25  call  from  me  for  this  extra  c\ 

148-24  I  was  not  aware  that  the  f  box 

Pul.    71-  5  *  f  of  a  quarter  of  a  million  dollars 

My.    12-14  *  promptness  of  his  own  f. 

99-19  *  c'  baskets  when  passed  around 

347-22  Special  C  to  "Bohemia." 

contributions 

Mis.  140-15  r  to  the  Building  Fund 

143-21  r  of  one  thousand  dollars  each, 

148-26  C"  from  the  people  present 

156-  8  send  in  your  f  as  usual 

303-26  will  respond  to  this  letter  by  c. 

305-16  *  small  cr  from  many  persons 

305-17  *  rather  than  large  f  from  a  few. 

306-12  *  C-  should  be  sent  to  the 

349-29  the  c,  when  I  preached, 

350-  1  two  thousand  dollars  of  my  own  C". 

Man.    96-13  and  trust  to  c  for  his  fee. 

Pul.       V-  4  C"    OF   S4,460   WERE    DEVOTED 

41-  3  *  a  cessation  of  the  tide  of  c' 

44-21  *  building  a  church  by  voluntary  C, 

57-  4  *  c  for  its  erection  came  from 

63-24  *  by  the  voluntary  c"  of 

64-12  *  compelled  to  refuse  further  r, 

'01.    27-  3  *  "The  best  c'  that  have  been  made 

My.    14-29  *  c-  to  the  building  fund 

23-  1  *  to  delav  our  c" 

25-  9  *  their  c  to  the  building  fund. 

30-22  *  Some  of  these  c  were 

76-  5  *  c-  were  constantly  being  received  ; 

76-  9  *  no  more  f  to  the  building  fund 

76-21  *  all  f  have  been  voluntary. 

98-23  *  C-  were  entirely  voluntary. 

contributor 

Mis.  30,5-28  *  name  of  each  c. 

My.  217-11  in  equal  shares  to  each  c. 

217-13  each  f  will  receive  his  dividend 
{see  also  Eddy) 

contributors 

Mis.  141-29  to  the  several  c, 

313-12  c-  to  The  C.  S.  Journal 

Pul.    41-  8  *  four  thousand  of  these  c* 


CONTRIBUTORS 


173 


CONVEYED 


My. 


contributors 

Pul.    42-11     *  little  r  to  the  buildini?  fund, 

♦  ull  c-  wherever  they  may  be, 

♦  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  f  to  the  buililins  fund 

*  hflpful  f  to  our  periodicals, 
chapter  sub-title 
bonds  for  my  dear  children  f 
c-  shall  have  arrived  at  legal  age, 


heart  soonest  discerns  tliis  truth, 


Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Put. 
liinl. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


86-20 

27-10 

27-11 

42-10 
216-14 
217-  9 
217-12 

contrite 

in.    61-27 

contrition 

Mis.  134-  3  as  you  have  expressed  c 
control 

37-11    under  the  c"  of  God, 

45-  4  enables  you  to  c-  pain. 

6&-32  want  of  f  over  "the  fish  — (7rn.  1  ;  26. 

97-13  Ail  human  c  is  animal  magnetism, 

137-24  c  appetite,  passion,  pride, 

140-  1  such  as  error  could  not  f. 

l!»9-20  manifest  in  the  c  it  fjave  him 

220-13  harmonious  thought  has  the  full  C" 

70-12  no  .    .    .  c  of  other  churches, 

74-  5  or  f  over  any  other  church. 

83-12  shall  not  assume  t)ersonal  c'  of, 

9-19  *  my  spirit's  breathings  to  c, 

32-  8  *  to  dominate,  to  lead,  to  c, 

16-  1  If  publicity  and  material  r  are 

40-21  f  aright  the  thought 

14-24  f  it  in  the  first  instance, 

14-25  or  it  will  c-  you  in  the  second. 

23-10  Above  the  world's  c 

49-  5  *  f,  in  no  art»itrarv  sense, 

159-26  could  iu)t  f  human  will, 

270-30  c  both  rclifjion  and  art  in  unity 

293-25  law  of  Spirit  to  c  matter, 

294-14  f  all  the  conditions  of  man 

318-23  could  c-  himself  no  longer 

controlied 

Mis.    66-18  material  sense  must  be  c*  by 

354-24  all  is  <-,...  by  wisdom.  Truth,  and 

Man.    lO-li  shall  be  c  by  none  other. 

liel.    82-  6  not  ...  be  f  by  other  students, 

My.  275-  7  until  they  are  c-  by  divine  Love  ■ 

controller 

liud.    10-  2    throne  of  the  c'  of  all  mankind. 
controllers 

A'o.    11-  2    not  the  creators,  c,  nor 
controls 

Mis.     .5-24  reality  that  Mind  f  the  body 

175-23  supposition  .    .   .  that  one  mi'nd  c" 

24i-20  understand  that  Spirit  c-  bodv. 

Alan.    87-18  •'The  le.ss  the  teacher  persona'Uy  c 

Ret.    84-24  The  less  the  teacher  personally  c" 

Rud.    12-18  f  the  health  or  e.xistence  of 

'01.    17-27  must  be  mind  that  f  the  effect  ; 

Ilea.     6-19  Man  thinks  .   .   .  disease  c  his  body 

J  eo.     8-19  c-  the  muscles  of  the  arm. 

controversies 

Mis.  125-26    the  c-  which  baffle  it, 

controversy 

Mis.    S9-22    for  infonnalinn,  not  for  c , 
L  n.      5-21     Let  no  enmity,  no  untempered  f, 
hold  no  c-  or  enmitv  over 
presents  the  phase  of  a  great  c", 
*  "a  <••  wa.-:  inevitable  wtieu 
Refrain  from  public  c  ; 
newspaper  c  over  a  question 


A'o.      8-19 

'00.    12-30 

13-  2 

My.  129-32 

306-  8 

controvert 

Mis.  109-  6    try  to  reverse,  ...  or  c, 

controverted 

.My.  322-  4    *  facts  which  cannot  be  c 


Truth ; 


contusions 

.Mis.  24.3-  7 

convene 

.Mis.  31.5-23 

.^lan.    .57-14 

70-17 

84-17 

My.  2S9-12 

convened 

.Mis.  147-  4 
3.')0-14 

■My.  8-25 
251-26 
3.3.3-  7 


convenience 


students  treat  sprains,  f,  etc., 

r  as  often  as  once  in  three  months 
for  which  the  members  are  to  c. 
V  to  confer  o!i  a  statute 
pupils  of  loyal  teachers  shall  r 
c-  for  the  sacred  purpose  of 

another  annual  meeting  has  c. 
second  P.  M.  f  in  about  one  week 
*c-  in  annual  business  meeting 
1  on  have  c     only  to  convince 
"  was  c  for  the  purpo.se  of 


Pul. 
My. 


174-  3 


French  mirrxirs  and  every  f 
■  of  the  Christian  Scientists 


conveniences 

Put.    .58-28    *  furnished  with  all  c  for  living 
convenient 

Mis.    52-12    That  it  is  often  c\ 

1.50-17    C-  houses  and  halLs  can  now 
00.      2-27    working  when  it  is  f." 

9-10    and  wait  for  a  more  t-  season  • 
My.  119-1     It  is  f  for  history  to  record 
211-  2    sticklers  for  a  false,  c-  peace, 
conveniently 

.Man.    27-20    provide  suitable  rooms,  f  and 

convening 

Mis.  1.36-24  c-  once  In  four  months  • 
convention 

Mis.  137-  6  close  of  the  first  r  of  the 

1.38-  4  to  prepare  for  this  national  r 

2(6-12  the  third  c  of  our  National 

370-25  gather  .    .    .  into  a  '•national  c" 

, ,   ■    o     •'  P^'^^ral  c-  at  X.w  York  City, 

My.    8.3-  3  *  the  holding  of  a  great  f 

S.3-  4  *  residing  in  the  f  city. 

92-  9  *  prodigious  c  of  Christian  Scientists 

converge 

Un.    10-13    Spiritual  phenomena  never  c  toward 

convergence 

Put.    22-  4    one  nucleus  or  point  of  f 

conversant 

A/(/.  319-16    *  I  am  c"  with  some  facts 

conversation 

Mis.      6-27  c-  chiefly  confined  to  the 

225-  8  r  drifted  to  .    .    .  C.  S   • 

225-13  Soon  after  this  r, 

Man.    91-26  under  Mrs.  Kddv's  daily  c 

Ret      5-26  *  elevated  character  to  "the  tone  of  c 

Put.      5-19  f  with  a  beautv  all  its  own 

My.    48-.32  *  manifest  in  their  faces,  their  c, 

315-  5  *  f  with  him  about  his  wife, 

319-22  *  in  c    with  you  about  the 

319-29  *  recall  very  plainly  the  c 

320-29  *la.st  r  I  hah  with  him 

322-13  *  reminds  me  of  a  c"  I  had  with 

conversations 

{^^'-  S-~  "^    .*  number  of  very  interesting  c 
My.  ,306-30    holding  long  c  with  him 
307-  3     In  his  c-  with  me 

o??~^f  !  '^'  ^^■''■■^  ^'  times  somewhat  long 

321-24  *  my  many  c  with  you, 

32l-,30  *  c-  with  people  who  knew  you 
con  versa zi on (^ 

Pul.     6-26  At  a  c-  in  Boston,  he  said. 
converse  ' 

Mis.  14.S-28  Let  the  invitation  to  this  sweet  c 

324-  1  His  f  ^ith  the  watchers 

Pul.    72-10  *  agreeable  lady,  r^adv  to  f. 

My.  320-  6  *  to  f  about  you  and  your  work, 

conversed 

My.  149-15    *  c-  with  many  wise  men," 

conversion 

Mis.  229-12    clergyman's  r  of  sinners. 
My.    82-  2     *  same  stories  of  their  c 

conversions 

Pul.    66-  9    *  than  from  f  from  other  churches 

convert 

Mis  279-27    enough  to  c"  the  world  if  we  are 
Hua.    1,-2    Jews  whom  St.  Paul  had  hoped  to  r 

converted 

^tis  281-13  was  f  to  Protestantism  through 

Ket.    14-  8  c-  and  rescuerl  from  perdition  • 

D    I     l^l  i'  """  ''"^  chapter  on  Recapitulation 

Pul.    69-6  *  c-  to  C.  iS.  by  being  cured 

My.    92-  6  *  large  numbers  .   .      c ■  to  it 

convertible 

'01.     4-  3    major  premise  must  be  c  to  the 

converting 

Mis.    39-30    than  in  c  the  sinner 

converts 

Put.    70-13    *  over  one  hundred  thousand  C-, 
My.    94-12    *  ailherence  of  its  f  to  the  faith, 
343-19    it  won  i"  from  the  first. 

convey 

^ly.    44-26  *  f  to  you  their  sincere  greetings 

7S-27  *  No  mere  wonis  can  r  the 

Sl-29  *  impossible  to  f  a  conception  of 

188-27  f"  all  imi)ressions  to  man. 

226-  5  and  c"  its  meaning  in  C.  S. 

conveyed 

Mis.  140-  4    must  be  r-  through  a  tvpe 

140-12    my  gift  as  1  had  it  f.  " 
Man.    79-23    manage  the  property  therein  c\ 


CONVEYED 


174 


COPYING 


conveyed 

Ret.    51-  5 

'OZ.    13-27 

My.    66-  7 

77-26 

157-23 

324-24 

conveying 

Mis.  133-  5 
Man.  136-  1 
conveys 

Mis.  378-17 
No.    20-12 

convict 

My.  110-28 

convicting 

No.    43-15 

conviction 

Mis.  210-27 

222-  8 

222-  9 

299-11 

30-13 

38-  7 

48-  7 

7-20 

55-21 

34-18 

9-25 

40-12 

15-15 

24-26 

61-15 

79-27 

121-  8 

convictions 

Mis.  31-19 
99-  9 
116-19 
217-32 
238-  6 
247-  3 
288-  2 
71-22 
5-12 
9-  7 
1-14 
32-13 
32-15 
14-17 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
No. 
'00. 
My. 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 


'02. 

convince 

No.    15-  4 

My.    94-14 

251-27 

convinced 

Mis.      &-23 

358-31 

Pul.    35-23 

64-20 

'01.    24-11 

My.  146-18 

convinces 

Un.      4-13 

convincing 

Ret.    93-24 

convulsion 

Po.    27-  1 

convulsions 

My.  201-17 

cooing 

My.  341-12 

Cooke,  Mr. 

Mij.  332-  9 
Cook's,  Mr. 

Mis.    95-  5 

cool 

Mis.  225-26 

227-27 

323-21 

332-14 

Ret.    18-  3 

Peo.      9-  6 

14-  5 

Po.    G3-10 

cooling 

Pul.    25-  1 

2r>-  2 

A/y.    29-26 

coolly 

Mis.  285-r25 


on  the  premises  thereby  c", 
land  legally  c  to  me, 

*  estates  having  been  c  by  deed 

*  Word  was  c"  to  them  that 
which  c-  to  them  the  sum  of 

*  Everything  he  said  c  this 

c"  ideas  more  opposite  to  the  fact, 
heading 

"Because  it  r  electricity 
fully  c  the  ideas  of  God, 

Robert  Ingersoll's  attempt  to  c 

*  c-  the  infidel,  alarming  the 

Charity  has  the  courage  of  c"  ; 
c  of  his  wrong  state  of 
failing  of  f  and  reform, 
with  the  courage  of  c" 
Why  was  this  c  necessary  to 
I  yielded  to  a  constant  c" 
growing  c"  that  every  one  should 
and  here  is  one  such  c'  : 
as  expressed  in  liis  c, 

*  From  that  hour  dated  her  c  of 
clear  c  of  the  omnipotence 
thoughts  are  our  honest  c\ 

it  yields  to  sharp  c 

*  have  gone  away  with  the  c  that 

*  and  the  c  that  the  work 

*  c-  that  they  would  be  believed, 
a  true,  tried  mental  c" 

against  his  own  c  of  good 

courage  of  his  f  fell 

the  courage  of  honest  c% 

and  our  c"  change : 

honest  to  their  c, 

his  honest  cr  and  proofs 

sincere  and  courageous  C 

they  proceed  from  false  c" 

following  upward  individual  c, 

conscientious  in  their  c"  ; 

right  c-  fast  forming 

courage  of  their  c  was  seen. 

Their  c'  were  honest, 

counter  to  the  common  c  of  mankind 


is  not  always  to  c, 

c  with  the  divine  power, 

must  either  c  or  quarrel 


cooperate 

Mis.  138-  9 
152-  8 
364-23 

cooperates 

Peo.    11-11    wherein  man  c"  with  and 

cooperation 

Mis.    40-  2    healing  demands  such  c  ; 

305-12     *  asking  for  her  personal  C" 
My.  162-  9    Unity  is  spiritual  c\ 

copartnership 

Mis.    59-21    Any  c  with  that  Mind 


f  all  that  their  purpose  is  right. 

*  nmch  to  c  the  skeptic, 
c-  yourselves  of  this  grand  verity  : 

once  cr  of  the  uselessness  of 
c-  that  bv  leaving  the  material 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  became  c  of  the 

*  c-  that  the  curative  Principle  was 

*  €■  that  under  Providence  I 
I  am  c"  of  the  absolute  truth  of 

c  us  that,  as  we  get  still  nearer 

give  to  the  world  c  proof  of 

"C',  carnage,  war  ; 

scan  the  c  of  mortal  mind, 

A  lightsome  lay,  a  c  call, 

*  Many  thanks  are  due  Mr.  C", 

*  was  presented  to  Mr.  C'  audience, 

a  c-  perspiration  spread  over  it, 
bathes  it  in  the  c-  waters  of  peace 
rest  in  its  c  grottos, 
walking  in  the  c  of  the  day 
C-  waters  at  r)lay  with  the 
The  c-  bath  may  refresli  the  body, 
C  grottos,  smiling  fountains, 
C-  waters  at  play  with  the 

*  lighting  and  c  of  the  church 

*  for  c"  is  a  recognized  feature 

*  c-  breeze  to  temper  the  heat, 

€■  notifies  the  public  of 


cope 

Mis.  183-  9 
My.  227-16 

Copeland 

Mrs. 

Pul.  72-  9 
72-12 
72-16 
72-19 
73-19 
Mrs.  D.  W. 
Pul.    72-  8 

Copernicus 

No.      6-23 

copied 

Mis.  381-  2 

Pul.    88-  8 

My.  317-16 

328-  7 

331-10 

copies 

Mis.  300-12    from  c  of  my  publications 
301-13    have  read  c  of  my  works 
destroyed  the  c  at  once 
No  c"  Yrom  my  books 

*  c-  of  an  engraving  cut  in  a  stone, 
shall  not  read  from  c" 
c  of  his  lectures 

edition  numbered  one  thousand  c". 
edition  of  one  thousand  c\ 

*  over  four  hundred  thousand  c" 

*  each  of  one  thousand  c\ 
♦photographed  c  of  the  notice 

*  allegation  that  c'  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 


there  is  no  matter  to  c  with, 
their  ability  to  c  with  the  claim, 


*  Mrs.  C"  is  a  very  pleasant  and 

*  Mrs.  C-  claims  to  have  been  healed 

*  past  eleven  years,"  said  Mrs.  C", 

*  In  regard  to"  Mrs.  Eddy,  Mrs.  C'  said 

*  of  the  same  theory  as  Mrs.  C". 

*  Mrs.  D.  W.  C-  of  University  Avenue 

C"  has  shown  that  what  appears 

but  had  been  c  by  her. 

To  those  wiiich  are  c 

Mr.  Calvin  A.  Frye  c  my  writings, 

*  following  article,  c'  from  the 

*  c  from  the  Wilmington  Chronicle 


302-21 

31.5-  6 

370-12 

Man.    32-  8 

93-16 

37-  9 

.5-22 

v-22 

53-  8 

329-13 


Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


334-  5 

Copley  Hall 

Pul.    29-  1  *  held  its  meetings  .   .   .  later  in  C' H', 

29-  9  *  service  held  in  C'  H\ 

My.    55-24  *  the  church  removed  to  C'  //• 

55-29  *  congregation  worshipped  in  C'  H' 

Copley  Square 

Pul.    29-  2    *  Studio  Building  on  C"  S".. 


copper 

Mis.  305-21 

copy 

Mis.  92-22 
144-  8 
153-23 
281-13 
299-13 
300-  4 
300-  9 
300-19 
301-20 
301-21 
302-26 
372-26 
379-  6 
91-  2 
98-14 
98-16 
104-15 
38-11 
38-14 
38-17 
38-19 
84-11 
13-30 
16-  8 
v-21 
lHi»-28 
21)5-  9 
295-22 
307-  3 
333-30 

copying 

Mis.  300-  3 
302-20 
302-23 


Man. 


Ret. 


Po. 
My. 


*  gold,  silver,  bronze,  c,  and 

to  own  a  c"  of  the  above-named  book 
laid  away  a  c  of  this  address, 
to  whom  I  presented  a  c'  of 
through  a  stray  c"  of  the  Scriptures 

*  "Is  it  right  to  c"  your  works 
taking  this  c  into  the  pulpit. 

If  you  should  print  and  publish  your  c* 

Your  manuscript  f  is  liable, 

"Is  it  right  to  c  your  works 

It  is  net  right  to  c"  my  book 

derived  from  making  his  c. 

Not  by  aid  of  .   .   .  could  I  c  art, 

I  read  the  c  in  his  presence, 

shall  not  allow  it  or  a  c  of  it 

published  according  to  c  ; 

sending  a  f  to  the  Clerk  of  the 

a  c  of  the  Seventy-third  Edition 

finished  my  c  for  the  book. 

finished  printing  the  f  he  had 

vvitli  my  finished  C". 

jirinted  all  the  c"  on  hand, 

should  own  a  c  of  S.  and  H., 

A  €■  of  this  deed  is  published  in  our 

happv  posse.ssor  of  a  f  of  Wyclif, 

*  each  requested  a  c, 
from  which  1  f  this  verse: 

GlKT   OF   .\   C"    OF   M.-^RTIN    LdTHER'S 

[C-  of  Cablegram! 

which  I.  .   .   .  added  to  his  c" 

*  we  c  the  following  : 

C  my  ptitilislied  works 
f  anil  reading  my  works 
desist  from  further  c  of  my 


COPYRIGHT 


175 


CORRECT 


copyright 

Mis.  300-10  arrest  for  infringement  of  c, 

302-  5  eiicouragej  infrinReinent  of  my  c. 

Ret.    36-  5  after  taking  out  my  first  c, 

39-  2  tiie  f  was  infringed. 

39-  3  entered  a  suit  at  law,  and  my  C"  was 

76-  3  nor  would  {)roteoiio[i  bv  c  be 

My.  116-25  C  .  ItKKt.  t.v  Marv  Haker  Kddy. 

159-29  C-.  KKM.  bv  Marv  Raker  ('..  Eddy. 

210-22  C-.  V.m.  hv  .Marv  Haker  Kddv. 

273-32  C\  1907,  by  Mary  Haker  G.  Eddy. 

copyrighted 

.\/(.s.    xi-  2  c  at  the  date  of  its  i.ssue,  1875, 

•  3H1-  1  c-  works  of  -Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    43-16  from  Mary  Baker  Eddy's  c-  works 

71-20  Tenets  C". 

71-25  f  in  S.  AND  H.  with  Knv  to  the 

81-16  c"  and  conduoterl  acrordiiiK  to 

104-  6  written  by  Mary  Haker  Eddy  and  f, 

Rcl.    35-  1  I  f  tbe  first  publication  on 

76-  2  C.  h;.  is  not  c  ; 

My.  130-23  Borrowing  from  my  c  works, 

cord 

My.  105-16    so  tliat  it  stood  out  like  a  c\ 

cordial 

romiily  with  your  f  invitation 
and  to  return  mv  f  thanks 
.Vccept  my  tlianks  for  your  c"  card 

purely  A\'estern  in  its  (■ 

Invite  all  c  and  freely  to  this 

*  Very  c  yours, 
would  c  invite  all  persons  who 

*  most  c"  invite  you  to  be  nresent 
I  c"  congratulate  our  Boaru 

to  bre^k  the  c"  of  matter, 
loosening  c  of  non-Christian 

loyal  to  the  heart's  f  to  religion, 
--     -     vet  their  c  is  constantly  renewed  ; 
My.  350-17    l)itter  searing  to  the  c  of  love  ; 

Corinthian 

^ns.  18.>-29    reasoning  .    .   .  with  the  C'  brethren, 

( Orinthian.s 

Hrst  epistle  to  (xv.  45) 

Uri.    30-13    In  his  first  epistle  to  the  C'  (.w.  45) 


My. 

177-  4 

184-14 

186-25 

cordiality 

Mi.s. 

276-  4 

cordially 

Mis. 

149-  4 

306-  9 

310-27 

Pul. 

87-  1 

'02. 

4-  5 

(ords 

In. 

30-22 

'02. 

3-  3 

core 

Mis. 

251-10 

Jill. 

82-  1 

II.  (13:  14) 

My.    19-  8 


corn 

Mis. 


2 1. 5-3 1 
33U-3I 
331-  1 
92-  6 


Rel. 

((•rner 

Mis.  144-  4 


*  benediction,  2  C-  13:  14  : 

while  the  c  is  in  the  blade, 

patient  f  waits  on  the  elements 
crown  the  full  v  in  the  ear, 
full  c-  in  tbe  car."—  Mark  4:  28. 


22. 


tower  on  the  northeast  f 
196-24    head  stone  of  the  c,"—  Psal.  118; 
306-13     *  c-  Liberty  and  West  Streets, 
Man.    18-  2    the  hea<l  of  the  c."—  Malt.  21:  42 
Ret.      7-12    *  ext>lored  their  every  nook  and  c", 
Put.    10-20    the  head  of  the  c-."— .^/rtt/.  21  .-43. 

61-23    *  f  of  Falmouth  and  Norwav  Streets, 
No.    3S-14     the  head  of  the  f."—  .Mall.  21  ;  42. 
'00.      5-25    will  become  the  head  of  tlie  f, 
'07.    25-  7    the  crown  and  the  head  of  the  c\ 
'02.      2-15    on  tlie  stone  at  the  head  of  the  c'  ; 
13-17    c-  of  Falmouth  and  Caledonia 
become  the  head  of  the  c . 
a  precious  r  stone,—  Isa.  2S.-  16. 
a  chief  v  stone.—  /  Pel.  2;  6. 
"■  f  of  Falmouth  and  Norwav  Streets, 

*  "the  head  of  the  c"  —  Mail.  21  .•  42. 

*  c-  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets. 

*  c-  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 

*  on  every  f  in  the  neight)orhood. 

*  c  of  Huntington  and  Massachusetts 
have  made  the  head  of  the  c. 


Ilea. 
My. 


.VIO 
16-26 
17-15 
29-  9 
48-  7 
67-  1 
68-13 
70-16 
73-19 
188-  2 

corners 

Mis.  133-13 
Pul.    24-1 


c-  of  the  streetc—  Mall.  6.-  5. 
♦stone  porticos  and  turreted  c\ 

Corner  Stone  and  corner-stone 

Mis.  14.3-13  chapter  subtitle 

143-15  f  of  "The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

115-10  in  this  f  of  our  tem()Ie  : 

163-23  eternal  as  Truth,  the  chiff  c". 

:;!i9-17  r-  of  The  Mother  Church 

Man.    17-16  the  chief  f  whereof  is, 

60-22  Laying  a  C^'  .S'. 

60-24  when  laving  the  C'  S-  of  a  Church 

Ret.    15-6  being  the  chief  c-."— £p/i.  2;  20. 


Corner  Stone  and  corner-stone 

Un.    14-20  but  the  c  of  living  rock, 

Pul.    10-18  c-  in  the  house  of  our  God. 

16-  2  poem 

43-15  *  for  the  f  laying  last  spring, 

85-28  ♦  It  was  a  facsimile  of  the  c 

Ao.    38-15  This  is  tlie  chief  f, 

Po.    76-  1  the  r  of  The  Mother  Church. 

My.    16-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-11  *  f  of  the  new  auditorium 

18-27  *  The  c  was  then  laid  by  the 

55-32  *  the  f  of   Ihc  Mother  ^inirch 

57-12  *  the  c-  was  laid  Julv  16,  1904. 

60-13  *  c-  of  this  wonderful  temple 

67-16  *  C'-  of  cathedral  lai<t  .   .   .  1904. 

112-  8  and  build  on  its  diief  c'. 

158-  6  chapter  sub-title 

158-25  He  has  laid  the  chief  c"  of  the 

182-10  Christ,  Truth,  as  the  chi.f  r. 

203-24  You  have  laid  the  c"  of 

coronals 

My.  258-20    c'  of  meekness,  diadems  of  love. 
coronation 

'02.      3-23    triumph  canker  not  his  c\ 

coroner's 

.My.  128-  6    c-  inquest,  a  board  of  health, 
corporation 

Mis.  272-15    *  agent,  or  servant  of  any  c- 
Ret.    49-28    all  debts  of  the  r  have  been 
49-29    deemed  best  to  di-ssolve  this  c, 

corporeal 

Mis.    51-21  to  rciort  to  r •  punishment. 

97-30  c  man  i.s  this  lost  image  : 

102-  3  A  c-  Cod,  as  often  defined 

152-11  I,  as  a  c  person,  am  not  in 

161-  4  C"  and  Incorporeal  Saviour. 

162-18  c  Jesus  bore  our  infirmities, 

163-26  crucihxion  of  the  f  man, 

164-  2  incorporeal  atid  f  are  di.siingui.shed 

166-20  given  birth  to  the  f  child  Jesus, 

205-15  the  last  scene  in  C"  sense. 

205-27  c    or  mortal  man  disappears 

308-29  invisible  to  c"  sense. 

309-20  C-  falsities  include  all  obstacles 

Ret.    45-11  even  as  the  c  organization 

54-  7  the  claims  of  the  c  sen.ses 

73-  2  material,  c--,  and  temporal. 

76-24  never  abuses  the  c  personality, 

89-29  C  and  selfish  intiuence  is  iumlan, 

91-21  His  power  .   .   .  was  spiritual,  not  c. 

Rud.      2-3  *  a  c  man,  woman,  or  child  : 

'01.     4-18  is  not  c-  nor  antliropomorphic. 

6-23  thfe  f  or  anthropomorphic  serLse. 

12-26  embodies  itself  In  the  so-called  C, 

My.  109-15  whose  jiersoii  is  not  c\ 

257-10  has  passed  from  a  c  to  the 

260-19  tradition,  usage,  or  c  pleasures, 
{see  also  persunalK}') 

corporeality 

Mis.  102-24  without  f  or  finite  mind. 

16,5-  9  fetters  of  the  Hesh,  or  c". 

165-14  The  material  f  <llsappears  ; 

309-  2  their  own  or  others'  c\ 

309-19  The  consciousness  of  c", 

Rel.    25-16  but  His  r  I  denied. 

73-12  personal  c  became  less  to  me 

73-21  sure  victim  of  his  own  c\ 

74—  1  increases  one's  sense  of  c\ 

74-  0  the  false  sense  of  c", 

Xo.    22-17  greater  than  the  r  we  behold. 

corporeally 

Mis.    t)0-l9    even  if  touching  each  other  c  ; 

123-32    as  attends  eating  and  drinking  c\ 
corps 

^^y.    38-  8    *  carefully  trained  c  of  usher.«, 
corpse 

My.  302-  7    Neither  .   .   .  can  be  produced  on  a  c 

corpuscle 

.\o.    26-21    never  originated  in  molecule,  c-, 
ror/nis  sine  pertore 

Rtt.    74-  4    defines  it  by  his  own  c"  s"  p" 

correct 

Mis.    14-13  we  begin  with  the  f"  statement. 

65-  6  If  marl's  ipse  di.rit      .   .  is  c", 

81-19  if  all  this  be  a  fair  or  f  rfcic 

86-  9  IS  il  c'  to  say  of  material  nhjrcts. 

86-11  worils  which  nee<l  f  definition. 

195-20  but  one  c  premise  and  conclusion, 

202-  3  are  found  to  f  the  di.scords  of 

264-21  whether  those  be  c'  or  incorrect. 

266-24  If  I  f  mistakes  which  may  be  made 

269-23  f  Mind-healing  is  the  proper  meaiid 

344-19  would  seek  a  c  conclusion. 


io» 


TO-) 


CORRECT 


176 


COST 


correct 

Man. 

43-24 

97-16 

109-17 

Un. 

7-17 

25-  1 

Rud. 

5-  3 

No. 

V-  4 

44-  2 

•01. 

3-22 

27-10 

•02. 

4-  6 

10-19 

Hea. 

7-16 

9-21 

16-27 

Peo. 

4-17 

My. 

107-  5 

130-  1 

221-25 

224-20 

224-23 

225-  7 

235-  8 

237-11 

241-15 

242-  2 

24b»-  3 

249-24 

267-  3 

284-17 

297-18 

301-23 

317-10 

349-27 

356-28 

corrected 

Alis. 

100-13 

141-18 

198-25 

256-  4 

285-  7 

356-  3 

Man. 

98-  2 

Bet. 

81-  9 

83-14 

•01. 

27-20 

My. 

304-  2 

307-  3 

correcting 

Man. 

98-  2 

Ret. 

57-  7 

No. 

1-21 

Hea. 

7-  3 

7-12 

My 

322-10 

correction 

Mis 

137-24 

Man 

98-  6 

98-  8 

My 

217-16 

284-11 

corrections 

Mis 

133-  1 

My 

53-  3 

272-22 

correctly 

Mis 

43-  7 

58-11 

Man 

38-11 

110-  2 

Rud 

16-18 

'01 

22-29 

My 

224-  9 

224-21 

242-13 

298-  4 

313-  2 

correctness 

Mis 

13-26 

56-23 

corrects 

Mis 

37-19 

287-11 

363-25 

'01 

12-  3 

Hen 

7-12 

correlated 

Mis 

241-  4 

correlative 

Mis 

.  106-18 

Man 

•  32r3 

C.  S.  literature  which  is  not  c 

to  f  iu  a  Christian  manner 

If  not  c",  the  ai>plicant  will  be 

views  here  promulgated  .   .   .  are  c. 

tlius  affirms  is  mainly  f. 

Winch  testimony  is  f? 

v  involuntary  as  well  as  voluntary 

incapacitates  him  for  c  comment. 

'Ihe  hrst  proposition  is  c, 

nothing  .   .   .  that  is  c-  on  this  subject 

c  analysis  of  C.  S. 

his  predicate  tending  thereto  is  c, 

begins  in  motive  to  c"  the  act, 

only  c"  answer  to  the  question, 

gain  our  .   .   .  from  the  c  source. 

mysterious  ideas  .   .   .  are  far  from  C 

and  you  have  the  c  answer. 

c"  the  false  with  the  true 

c  or  incorrect  state  of  thought, 

more  fashionable  but  less  c . 

books  less  c'  and  therefore  less 

A  c  use  of  capital  letters  in 

c  numeration  of  numbers 

my  teachings  that  I  know  to  be  c" 

*  absolute  and  c"  teaching, 
scientihcally  c  in  your  statement 
c  sin  through  your  own  perfectness. 
The  report  ...  I  desire  to  c\ 
Nothing  can  be  c"  .   .   .  which 
next  issue  please  c"  this  mistake, 
clear,  c  teaching  of  C.  S. 
supposition  that  we  can  c"  insanity  by 
to  c  my  diction, 
is  c-  only  as  it  is  spiritual, 
only  possible  c  version  of  C.  S. 

must  be  seen  ...  in  order  to  be  c  ; 

it  can  easily  be  c" 

is  c  alone  by  Science, 

mortal  mind  must  be  c  in  order  to 

mistaken  for  the  c  edition, 

a  life  c  illumine  its  own 

c  a  false  newspaper  article 

c-  by  a  diviner  sense  of  liberty 

is  sure  to  be  c". 

and  appetites  of  mankind  c", 

chapter  sub-title 

his  copy  when  1  c"  it. 

shall  be  responsible  for  c 
would  be  like  c"  the  principle  of 
c  the  individual  thought, 
c  error  in  thought, 
and  there  c  the  motive, 

*  your  statement  c"  mistakes 

self-examination  and  c  ; 
If  the  f  by  the  Committee 
desirable  that  this  c  shall  appear, 
chajjter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

you  will  not  delay  c  of  the 

*  a  bottomless  sea  of  c  ; 

*  with  the  c  on  the  manuscript 

Do  all  .   .  .  teach  it  c? 

read  and  studied  c", 

whose  applications  are  c  prepared, 

that  are  not  c  made  out. 

Wliatever  is  said  and  written  c 

is  not  taught  c  by  those  who 

are  not  apt  to  be  c"  drawn. 

My  books  state  ('.  S.  c". 

you  must  state  its  Principle  c, 

experience  which,  if  c  narrated 

V  ■  quoted,  it  is  as  follows, 

opportunity  for  proof  of  its  f 
I)roves  the  c"  of  my  statements, 

Mind,  which  c  mortal  thought, 
Science  r  this  error  with  the 
This  Word  c"  the  [ihilosopher, 
and  it  c  the  material  .sense 
it  c-  the  act  that  results  from 

Body  and  mind  are  c 

its  c-  in  "S.  and  H. 
c  texts  in  S.  and  H. 


correlative 

Man.    .58-15    c  Biblical  texts  in  the 
My.    33-  5    *  c-  Scripture,  1  John  3  :  1-3. 

correlatives 

My.  218-16    introduction  of  .   .   .  without  their  c, 

correspond 

Mis.    32-18    If  I  had  the  time  to  ...  c  with 
217-  8    c  in  quality  and  quantity. 

correspondence 

Mis.    74-  1    divine  c  of  noumenon  and 
155-17    all  of  her  interesting  c, 
205-23    maintain  their  obvious  c', 
Pul.    23-8    December  28.  —  Special  Correspondence. 

37-10    *  attends  to  a  vast  c "  ; 
My.  279-  9    its  obvious  c  with  the  Scriptures 
correspondent 

Mis.  295-14    has  our  American  c  lost 
Aly.  341-25    *  received  the  Herald  c\ 

correspondents 

Mis.  155-15    chapter  sub-title 

322-10    Clerk  of  the  church  can  inform  c\ 
My.    25-16    WiU  one  and  all  of  my  dear  c 

corresponding 

Mis.  279-18    c  to  the  seven  days  of  creation  : 
Pul.    26-  7    *  c-  to  the  chancel  of 
'00.    12-11    C  ■  to  its  roads,  its  gates, 

correspondingly 

Ret.    22-  1    becomes  c  obscure. 

corresponds 

Mis.  158-28    c"  to  the  example  of  our  Master. 
Chr.    55-  2    whereto  their  number  c. 

corridors 

Mis.  xi-25 
'02.  4-16 
My.  189-10 

corroborate 

Ret.    83-24    to  c"  what  they  teach. 
My.  332-23    *  c"  Mrs.  Eddy's  claims. 

338-  9    *  win  fuUy  c"  this  statement. 

corroborating 

'00.     5—  6    words  of  our  Master  c  this 

corroborative 

My.  317-20    quoting  c  texts  of  Scripture. 

corrupt 

Mis.  223-  7  impure  streams  flow  from  c  sources. 
corruption  (see  also  corruption's) 

Mis.  165-  5  because  of  the  c'  of  the  Church. 

228-  8  and  pure  amid  c'. 

No.    14-  8  Theosophy  is  a  c"  of  Judaism. 

14-  8  This  c"  had  a  renewal  in  the 

'00.    12-  1  His  types  of  purity  pierce  c' 

corruption's 

Po.    71-  6    C  •  band  Is  driven  back  ; 

coruscations 

No.    14-13    brilliant  c  of  the  northern  sky 
Cosmopolitan 

My.  272-18    *  [C  •,  November,  1907] 

272-20    *  The  C  •  presents  this  month 
272-32     *  C  •  gives  no  editorial  indorsement 

cosmopolitan 

My.    81-16    *  No  more  c  audience  ever 

cosmos 

Mis.    26-25 

362-25 

Un.    56-  2 

My.  180-32 

226-19 


through  the  dim  c  of  years, 
adown  the  f  of  time, 
through  the  dim  c  of  time. 


cost 

Mis. 


God's  consequent  is  the  spiritual  c\ 
siiiritual  f  and  Science  of  Soul, 
to  the  c  of  immortal  Mind, 
the  whence  and  why  of  the  c 
immortality  of  man  and  the  C 
350-10    the  c-  and  Science  of  man. 


84-  8  This  c  them  their  lives, 

99-  7  It  c-  Galileo,  what? 

165-24  This  C-,  none  but  the  sinner  can  pay  ; 

199-15  f  him  the  hatred  of  the  rabbis. 

211-22  protects  himself  at  his  neighbor's  c", 

212-15  One  stej)  away  .   .   .  c"  them — what? 

222-29  I  shall  not  forget  the  r-  of 

236-29  doing  our  duty,  .   .      at  whatever  c. 

273-  4  although  it  will  f  him  much, 

281-16  *  to  count  the  c  of  becoming  a  true 

281-17  *  to  count  the  c"  of  7wl  becoming  a 

288-21  To  reckon  the  universal  c  and  gain, 

300-  1  and  so  avoiding  the  f  of  liiring 

342-25  It  should  c  you  something: 

381-19  recover  of  Ihe  defendant  her  c  of 

3S2-  7  c-  more  than  thirty  years  of 

Man.    96-  7  the  f  of  hall  shall  be  paid  by 

Pul.    26-14  *  f  eleven  thousand  dollars. 

28-10  *  The  c-  of  this  church  is 

50-13  *  c"  two  hundred  thousand  dollars. 


COST 


177 


COUNTERSIGNED 


cost 

Pul 

.    52-12 

57-3 

5^-10 

60-17 

62-  7 

63-22 

6&-20 

70-15 

•00 

.     11-  1 

Hea 

11-  2 

My 

31-11 

67-  6 

76-  8 

76-19 

86-13 

89-14 

00-23 

91-27 

95-13 

96-19 

97-27 

98-18 

99-15 

lOO-  5 

123-16 

127-26 

167-  2 

229-12 

costing 

Mis 

280-20 

Pul 

30-29 

63-  6 

79-  5 

My 

166-28 

costly 

Mis. 

110-  1 

117-22 

262-  8 

281-24 

356-U 

Ret. 

30-  4 

Pul. 

40-18 

87-11 

My. 

87-16 

127-25 

costs 

Mis. 

108-23 

138-  6 

'01. 

2-23 

cot 

My. 

287-12 

cottage 

My. 

113-  2 

couch 

Mis. 

388-23 

Po. 

21-12 

Mu^ 

cough 

313-13 

Mis. 

239-18 

councils 

'01. 

10-  4 

'01. 

4-  1 

couns 

el 

Mis. 

138-20 

146-  7 

140-22 

236-  S 

236-20 

243-24 

203-16 

301-1,S 

347- IS 

349-1!) 

359-28 

370-  5 

381-  6 

381-  8 

381-11 

381-13 

381-17 

Man. 

S:!-19 

lot. 

Sl-2:i 

Ln. 

1-13 

Pul. 

33-20 

No. 

8-11 

8-28 

Pan. 

13-12 

•00. 

9-  2 

'01. 

30-27 

'OZ. 

13-19 

13-21 

13-27 

*  c  of  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thou.suiid 

*  C  of  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  at  a  c'  of  eleven  thuu.sund  dullard, 

*  economy  of  space,  a.s  well  as  of  c', 

*  c  of  two  hundred  and  Hfty  thounaad 

*  c  over  two  hundred  thousand 

*  c  two  hundred  and  lifty  thousand 
C  ine  a  tear  I 

Did  we  survey  the  c  of  sublunary 

*  the  c"  of  which  approximates 

*  C  ■   .    .    .  S2,000,OOU 

*  entire  c  of  ttie  Ijuilding, 

*  estimated  c"  of  tlie  extension 

*  every  cent  of  the  eatimateil  r- 

*  altliough  it  c"  two  million  dollars, 

*  paid-up  f  •  of  two  million  dollars 

*  The  tenijjie  .   .    .  c"  two  million  dollars, 

*  C"  them  al)()ut  two  niillioii  dollars. 

*  c  approximately  two  million  dollars. 

*  at  a  f  of  two  million  dollars. 

*  c  about  two  million  dollars, 

*  at  a  f •  of  two  ndllion  dollars, 

*  c-  about  two  million  dollars 
original  c  of  the  estate  was 
not  costly  as  men  count  c\ 
self-sacrifice  it  may  have  c" 
might  c  them  a  half  century. 

album  c-  fifty  dollars, 

*  c-  over  two  hundred  thousand 
♦Church  C"  $250,000 

*  c"  over  two  hundred  thousand 
c  one  hundred  and  seventy-live 

The  c-  balm  of  Araby, 
experiments  ofttimes  are  c . 
new  and  c  spring  dress, 
most  beautiful  and  the  most  f, 
chastened  affections,  and  c  hopes, 
bequests  of  C.  S.  are  c\ 

*  c  editice  erected  in  Boston 
your  c"  offering,  and  kind  call 

*  their  c"  church  fully  paid  for, 
not  c"  as  men  count  cost, 

conception  of  it  .   .   .  c  much. 

c-  you  what  it  would 

c  a  return  under  difficulties  ; 

Love  lived  in  a  court  or  c 

sinners  in  court  and  in  c". 

And  hover  o'er  the  c  of  woe ; 
And  hover  o'er  the  c  of  woe  ; 
with  a  c"  or  cradle 

suffused  eyes,  c\  and  tired  look, 

deliver  you  up  to  the  c"—  Mall.  10.-  17. 
deceit  iu  c",  dishonor  in  nations, 

.My  c  Is  applicable  to  the  state  of 

1  cannot  conscientiously  lend  my  c 

and  c  and  help  him  to' 

weary  with  study  to  <••  wisely 

"Take  no  f  of  a  mortal. 

Did  he  refer  to  that  questionable  c', 

The  need  of  ttieir  teurher's  c, 

my  private  c  they  disregard. 

1  follow  his  c\  take  a  few  steps, 

.My  c"  to  all  of  them  was 

Men  give  c'  ;    but  they  give  not 

they  went  away  and  took  f 

present  personally  and  by  c 

gave  notice  through  his  c" 

to  inquire  of  defendant's  c 

her  (■•  a.-(ked  the  defendant's  c" 

drawn  up  and  signed  by  c\ 

and  patiently  f  liis  pupil's 

puts  this  pious  f  into  a  father's 

I  v  my  students  to  defer  this 

*  high  (■•  and  serious  thought. 
c  each  other  to  work  out  his 
This  f  is  not  new, 

I  c  thee,  rebuke  and  exhort 
and  they  comply  with  my  <•  ; 
1  €■  Christian  Scientists  imder  all 
paying  for  it  .   .   .  through  my  legal  c. 
were  institute<l  bv  my  c 
conveyed  to  me,  by  liiy  c". 


we  rejoice 


m  your  wise  c\ 


C  ■,  The  mighty  God,  —  Isa.  9  .•  6. 
C  ',  The  mighty  CJod,—  Isa.  9.-  6. 
C  •,  The  mighty  God,—  Isa.  9.-  6. 


counsel 

My.    18-20  I  c  thee,  rebuke  and  exhort 

37-29  *  its  wise  c"  and  admonition. 

44-  9  *  f  of  our  ever  faithful  Leader. 

49-  6  *  but  through  sane  c, 

55-15  *  upon  .Mrs.  Ed<ly's  c,  reorganized 

62-23  *  appreciation  of  your  wise  c, 

129-29  Accept  my  c'  and' teachings  only  as 

196-  7  accept  my  tender  c-  in  these  wordu 

309-  5  tjven  acting  as  <•  in  a  lawsuit 

309-  8  waa  the  c  for  Loudon 

counseling 

Man.    40-14    condemning,  c",  influencing 

counselling 

My.  362-20 

Counsellor 

Mis.  161-  7 

164-18 

321-  5 

{see  also  Eddy) 
counsellor 

Mis.  288-  5    sure  of  being  a  fit  c 

{see  also  ikidy) 

count 

Mis.     8-17  c-  your  enemy  to  be  that  which 

149-11  c-  the  baskets  full  of  accessions 

281-16  *  "It  is  wise  to  v  the  cost  of 

281-17  *  wiser  to  c"  the  cost  of  not 

281-19  we  must  c  as  nothing, 

281-21  c-  ourselves  always  as  debtors  to 

297-24  he  will  C"  the  consequences  of  his 

391-  8  Will  c  their  mercies  o'er, 

'00.     6-  4  "1  f  not  myself  to  have—  Phil.  3; 

'01.    31-20  blessings  infinite  I  c'  these  dear: 

Po.    38-  7  Will  (••  their  merries  o'er. 

My.  127-26  not  costly  as  men  C'  cost, 

256-21  We  c-  our  blessings  and  see 

counted 

Mis.  176-15    c-  not  their  own  lives  dear 
.Man.    55-16    shall  not  be  c'  loyal  till  after 

countenance 

Mis.  148-  1    never  shows  us  a  smiling  f 

smile  .   .   .  resting  on  his  serene  C. 
health  of  my  c\ —  Psal.  42.'  11. 
health  of  my  c, —  Psal.  42.  11. 
c"  such  evil  tendencies. 


13. 


c  to  the  commands  of  our 

30  c  to  the  common  convictions  of 

A  'periodical  of  our  own  will  c 
f  the  influence  of  envious  minda 
c"  the  trend  of  mad  ambition, 
its  must  gigantic  falsities. 


Ret.    42-14 

Un.    29-26 

Pan.      4-24 

My.  249-17 

counter 

Mis.  301-30 
'OZ.    14-16 

counteract 

Mis.      7-21 

291-30 

My.  129-  9 

249-  7 

counteracting 

Mis.  223-22    no  f  influence  can  hinder 
My.  294-  9    because  of  the  mental  c"  elements, 

counteracts 

'Oi.     9-29    c-  ignorance  and  superstition 
counterfeit 

has  its  c-  in  some  matter  belief. 

against  the  material  .  .   .  c  sciences. 

is  the  f  of  the  divine, 

the  c  of  man's  creator 

cast  asiile  the  word  as  a  .   .   .  c, 

r-  of  the  spiritual 

sinful  mortal  is  but  the  <••  of 

to  cast  out  the  unreal  or  c\ 

am  sure  that  the  c   letters 


Mis. 


60-28 

61-  5 

71-27 

173-26 

2.50-19 

375-  4 

Xo.    25-25 

Pan.     11-  2 

My.  175-27 

counterfeits 

.Mis.  ,351-20    Evil  c-  good  : 

Jiiid.     4-  5    of  which  .   .   .  are  the  c 

countermand 

.Mis.  xii-  4    command  and  c  : 


f  their  order,  retrace  their 
reverse  your  rules,  c  your  orders, 
would  tend  to  .       .  fthe  t^cripture 
f  •  this  first  command  of  .Solomon, 


10-15 
119-29 
124-  3 
346-26 

counterpart 

.Mis.  173-26    not  the  c"  but  the  counterfeit 
counterpoised 

.My.  129-16    c  his  origin  from  dust, 
countersign 

.Man.    37-  3    f  an  application  for  membership 
109-  6     Xo  persons  are  eligible  to  C" 

countersigned 

Man.    .35-  4    f    by  one  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  loyal 
38-  8    application  must  be  c"  by 


COUNTERSIGNERS 


178 


COURT 


countersigners 

Man.  110-11  applicants,  approvers,  or  c. 

Countess  of  Dunmore  and  Family 

My.  295-23  C  '  of  D  •  and  F  ',  5b  Lancaster  Gate 

counties 

Man.    99-18  Committee  for  the  c  in  which 

counting 

My.  178-12  *  "c-  the  legs  of  insects"? 

countless 

My.    vi-  1  *  to  v/ell-nigh  c  numbers 

42-17  *  gratitude  for  the  c  blessings 
countries 

Pul.    53-  3  *  though  practised  in  other  c 

My.    73-  5  *  in  other  c'  since  that  time, 

94—23  *  foreign  c'  were  in  attendance. 

315-30  in  our  own  and  in  other  c, 

country  (see  also  country's) 

Alls.  251-11  religion,  home,  friends,  and  c". 

303-24  profitable  to  the  heart  of  our  C". 

Ret.     7-15  *  distinguished  men  in  the  c 

48-22  and  seat  to  all  parts  of  our  c', 

Pul.    23-11  *  has  swept  over  the  c, 

30-10  *  includes  those  all  over  the  c 

36-  8  *  from  Europe  as  well  as  this  c". 

46-16  *  Her  family  came  to  this  c" 

47-22  *  Mrs.  Eddy  has  a  delightful  c  home 

47-26  *  driving  rather  into  the  c\ 

58-  8  *  believers  throughout  this  c 

60-16  *  from  all  parts  of  the  c. 

62-  2  *  a  novelty  in  this  c, 

63-12  *  her  delightful  c'  home  in  Concord, 

63-25  *  Christian  Scientists  all  over  the  c", 

66-  8  *  societies  in  every  part  of  the  c\ 

66-19  *  uncommon  development  in  this  c- 

68-11  *  c"  residence  in  her  native  State. 

70-16  *  Christian  Scientists  all  over  the  c\ 

71-14  *  and  in  fact  all  over  the  c, 

78-  3  *  ever  wrought  in  this  c\ 

80-  7  *  the  freest  c"  in  the  world 

Pan.     3-27  patron  of  c  life, 

14-10  chapter  sub-title 

14—11  Pray  for  t.he  prosperity  of  our  c, 

14-20  Oh,  may  their  love  of  c\ 

'00.    10-29  serving  his  c"  in  that  torrid  zone 

'02.    11-  3  mortals  who  seek  for  a  better  c 

15-  5  protection  of  the  laws  of  my  c. 

My.    29-14  *  pageantries  have  been  seen  in  this  c" 

67-22  *  Kut  one  church  in  the  c"  exceeds 

71-17  *  church  edifices  in  the  c' 

73-  5  *  churches  all  over  this  f 

74—  1  *  western  sections  of  this  c . 
77-13  *  practically  every  civilized  C", 
79-19  *  intelligence  and  wisdom  of  the  c 
85-18  *  architectural  beauties  of  the  C". 
91-18  *  this  c  or  any  other  c 

92-lS  *  every  other  sect  in  the  r 

97-21  *  has  opetied  the  eyes  of  the  c 

98-  4  *  C.  S.  army  in  this  c- 

98-22  *  in  this  c  or  elsewhere, 

100-  9  *  nearly  all,  part.';  of  the  c, 

104-27  in  this  or  any  other  c". 

129-  8  throughout  our  beloved  c 

167-30  In  our  cr  the  day  of  heathenism, 

234-24  teaching  C.  S.  in  her  c . 

278-19  him  who  dies  in  defence  of  his  c, 

284-16  *  history  of  the  church  in  this  c 

291-30  work  for  their  own  c, 

311-  3  his  c  home  in  North  Groton,  N.  H., 

313-23  *  nor  did  "the  superstitious  f  folk 

329-22  *  when  the  whole  c"  is  recognizing 
country's 

Po.    10-  8  nidst  rock  the  r  cradle 

My.  337-  9  Didst  rock  the  c"  cradle 

Country-Seat  and  country-seat 

Rcl.  page  17  poem 

Pul.    70-26  *  c-  in  Concord,  N.  H. 

Po.    vi-29  *  poem 

page  62  poem 

county 

Man.    99-  6  Each  c"  of  Great  Britain 

couple 

My.    59-18  *  scarce  fill  a  c  of  pews 

118-.30  which  would  .  .  .  c  evil  with  good. 

314-26  the  means  of  reconciling  the  c. 

coupled 

'02.    17-  1  c-  with  selfishness,  worldlinesa, 
couplers 

{see  oi^an) 

couples 

'OQ.     4-  1  misnomer  c  love  and  hate, 
My.  108-13    c  faith  with  spiritual  understanding 


couplet  '( 

Un.    44—  7    if  the  .  .   .  c  may  be  so  paraphrased 
My.  347-11    illustrated  by  Keats'  touching  c, 

courage 

Mis.    30-26  Take  c",  dear  reader, 

99-  9  c  of  his  convictions  fell 

116-18  the  c"  of  honest  convictions, 

210-27  Charity  has  the  c  of  conviction  ; 

257-18  fear  where  c  is  requisite, 

294-22  but  thank  God  and  fake  c", 

299-11  come  with  the  c  of  conviction 

Pul.    83-  6  *  moral  strength  and  c" 

'01.    30-25  far-seeing  vision,  the  calm  c", 

32-13  c"  of  their  convictions  was  seen. 

My.    50-20  *  brought  fresh  c  to  the 

131-  5  gives  him  f,  devotion,  and 

140-18  Christian  Scientists : —  Take  c. 

191-24  Immortal  f  fills  the  human  breast 

209-  7  fidelity,  c\  patience,  and  grace. 

211-22  fear  where  c"  should  be 

courageous 

Mis.  288-  2    and  c"  convictions  regarding 
My.  208-24    God  bless  the  c,  far-seeing 

course 

above-named 

Mis.  349-11    had  taken  the  above-named  c 
college 

'01.    29-30    *  our  tuition  for  the  college  r." 
comet's 

Mis.  266-12    career  is  like  the  comet's  c", 
erroneous 

Mis.  352-  8    error  of  its  present  erroneous  c, 
free 
Man.    91-12    a  free  r  in  this  department 

No.    45-24    Let  the  Word  have  free  c'  , 

native 

Pul.     6-30    the  native  c  of  whose  mind 
of  lessons 

Ret.    50-  5    one  c"  of  lessons  at  my  College, 
Primary 

Mis.  264-14    not  fitted  for  it  by  the  Primary  c\ 
regular 

Rud.    14-27    regular  c  of  instruction  from  me, 
right 

Mis.  212-19    rush  in  against  the  right  c-  ; 
straight  to  the 

Mis.  268-14    Scientist  keeps  straight  to  the  c". 
such  a 

Mis.  349-  7    Such  a  c  with  such  a  teacher 
their 
Mis.    41-13    keep  the  faifh  and  finish  their  c\ 
203-12    you  have  coaxed  in  their  c 
280-29    the  rocks  and  sirens  in  their  C", 
Alan.    88-19    nor  on  their  f  or  conduct. 
Ret.    11-14    That  widen  in  their  c. 
Po.    60-11    That  widen  in  their  c". 
this 
A/is.  220-12    He  persists  in  this  c  until  the 
My.  200-25    gap  between  this  c"  and  C.  S. 
unswerving 
Mis.  291-22    true  and  unswerving  c  of  a 

Mis.    ix-15  To  preserve  a  long  c  of  years 

19-27  choose  our  c"  and  its  results. 

39-  2  c-  of  instruction  in  C.  S. 

64-12  Persons  contemplating  a  c"  at  the 

79-26  What  c  should  Christian  Scientists 

22.5-  8  In  the  f  of  the  evening, 

Man.    68-13  members  whom  she  teaches  the  c" 

Ret.    14-  4  I  was  of  c  present. 

Pul.    32-  9  *  Of  c  such  a  personality, 

82-  9  *  no  more  turn  her  from  her  c"  than 

No.    4,'i-  9  is  of  f  out  of  the  question. 

Po.    19-  1  My  C-,  like  the  eagle's, 

6S-22  Be  its  f  •  through  our  heavens, 

My.    12-  1  *  of  c-  carried  the  implication 

21-  7  *  (••  suggested  will  not  only 

92-  1  *  Of  c  the  new  idea  will  never 

232-  1  you  are  recognizing  the  proper  c, 

304-  5  finished  my  c  of  studies  under 

343-21  but  of  c-  the  term  pope  is 
Courser,  Rev.  Enoch 

'01.    32-4  Rev.  Enoch  C  •,  .   .   .  Congregationalist ; 

courses 

Un.    17-6    the  stars  in  their  C-  — Jurfg.  5;  20. 

Court 

Mis.  380-29  bv  decree  and  order  of  the  C  -, 

381-22  under  the  .seal  of  the  said  C  •, 

My.  137-  4  *  office  of  the  Clerk  of  the  C  -, 

327-  3  ill  the  C  '  of  New  Hampshire, 
{see  also  Superior  Court) 
court 

Rud.     1-17  appearance  (in  c,  for  example) 

Pan.     3-17  *  We  c  fair  wisdom, 


COURT 
court 

My.  113-  2  in  c  and  in  cottape, 

Iss-23  (J.  S.  has  a  place  in  its  f, 

l.'^7-12  Love  lived  in  a  f  or  cot  is 

2'.»4-.{0  c  of  the  Vaticuii  mourns  him  ; 

314-13  the  c-  record  may  state 

314-17  who  were  present  in  f  ■ 

314-20  the  c'  instructed  the  clerk  to 

courtesy 

Hit.    ss-  1  The  same  c  should  he  observed 

I'ul.    36-15  *  by  her  hospitable  f, 

30-27  *  to  whose  c"  1  am  much  indebted 

My.  123-13  by  the  f  of  anotlier  person 

174-  6  c  extended  to  my  friends 

174-  8  f  of  the  etlicientcity  marshal 

271-21  *  requesting  the  c  6t  a  reply  : 

271-28  To  your  c  and  to  your  question 

■'J4I-  2  breathe  it  to  the  breeze  as  God's  c. 
court-house 

My.  346-12  *  made  several  turns  about  the  c 
courtier 

.\/(.s-.  224-  7    c-  told  Constantine  that  a  mob 

court-room 

^f^l■  lSo-12    in  the  pulpit,  in  the  c", 

courts 

Mis.    7ft-27  persons  brought  before  the  c" 

373-18  as  living  feebly,  in  kings'  r . 

Man.    48-10  iinpertinent  towards  .       .  the  C", 

My.  326-  3  *  legislatures  and  f  are  thus 

340-17  c-  immediately  annulling  such 

cousin 

lid.     3-9  Ac-  of  my  grandmother 

8-13  One  day,  when  my  f,  Mehitable 

8-17  surprised,  my  f  turned  to  me 

8-24  my  c  had  heard  the  voice, 

ft-  2  led  my  c  into  an  adjoining 

ft-  6  My  c  answered  quickly, 

Pul.    48-17  *  her  c,  was  born  and  bred  in  that 

covenant 

Mis.  285-24  severs  the  marriage  c\ 

297-19  claims  of  the  marriage  c\ 

My.    49-15  *  also  the  tenets  and  church  c. 

131-13  seals  the  f  of  everlasting  love. 

177-24  everlasting  c  with  them."—  /ia.  01. 

188-  9  your  ark  of  the  c  will  not  be 

cover 

AJis.    19-18  wherewith  to  c  iniquity, 

147-26  He  seeks  no  mask  to  c'  him, 

172-10  shall  f  with  her  feathers 

209-31  to  c-  iniquity  and  punish  it  not, 

210-29  foolhardiness  to  c  ini(|Mity. 

224-24  to  c-  the  whole  world's  evil. 

263-  8  "He  shall  c"  thee—  Psal.  91  .•  4. 

Pul.    86-  3  *  upon  the  c  of  which 

86-  8  *  On  the  uiuier  side  of  the  c" 

My.  127-31  a  c  and  a  defence  adapted  to 

212-31  he  says  this  to  c-  his  crime  of 

covered 

Mis.  26;j-ll  and  r  from  the  devourer 

352-31  while  sickness  must  lie  v  with  the 

Ret.      4-21  herds,  c  areas  of  rich  acres, 

'01.    10-  7  there  is  nothing  c.—  Matt.  10;  26. 

Ilea.     5-19  grand  truth  which  is  constantly  c\ 

covereth 

.\lis.  153-16    wherein  violence  c  men 

21.3-  9    "He  that  c-  his  sins—  Prov.  28.-  13. 
covering 

Mis.  33.5-21  notion  that  one  is  f  iniquilv 

Pul.    26-1  *  c-  one  hundred  atid  fortv-four 

52-22  *  f  it  with  the  blackness  of  the 

Ml/.  ,328-23  *  act  of  the  Legislature  c-  it 

coverings 

.Mis.     7-  4    loaded  down  with  c 
covers 

Mis.  208-  4  it  r  all  sin  and  its  eflfecfs. 

246-  2  that  cradles  and  c"  the  sins  of 

Ret.    63-19  Whosoever  f  iniquity  becomes 

My.  178-25  f  of  the  book  were  burneil  ui>, 

273-  9  *  c-  practically  the  civilized  world. 

covert 

.Mis.  144-16    c  from  the  tempest  : —  Isa.  32:  2. 
Ml/.  1S2-29    and  a  c  from  the  tempest. 
coveted 

.My.  lt)3-23    retirement  I  so  much  c", 

covetousness 

.\ris.    19-  2    c\  lust,  hatred,  malice, 

lls-21     f,  envy,  revenge,  are  foes  to 
12.5-  6    idolatry,  envy,  jealousy.  c\ 

coward 

My.  225-  1     in  which  the  c"  and  the  hypocrite 


179 


CREATED 


cowardice 

Mis.  210-28  neither  the  f  nor  the  foolhardiness 

211-21  C  •  is  selhshne.ss. 

207-18  from  indivi<lual  conceit,  c",  or 

'02.    18-  8  c-  and  self-seeking  of  his  disciples 

cowardly 

Mis.  211-  4    His  mode  is  not  f,  uncharitable. 
My.  211-  4    too  C-,  too  ignorant,  or  too  wicked 

coworker 

I'un.      6-18    creator  or  c-  with  God"? 

coworliers 

'01.    29-15    grand  r  for  mankind, 

cozy 

Po.    5,3-14    And  build  their  c-  nests, 

Crabtre 

\(>.    23-12    According  to  C  ",  these  devils  were 
cradle 

Mis.  321-  2  over  the  c  of  a  great  truth, 

32'.>-20  rocking  the  oriole's  c  ; 

331-15  remember  thdr  f  hvmns, 

Ret.    11-18  The  c"  of  her  piower, 

Pul.  vii-17  c-  of  this  grand  veritv 

No.    45-25  to  leave  r  and  swaddling-clothes. 

'01.    31-23  my  r-  hymn  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

Pu.    10-  8  Didst  rock  the  country's  c- 

29-  8  No  c-  song.  .No  natal  hour 

60-15  The  c  of  her  power. 

My.  257-  5  the  new  c  of  an  old  truth. 

257-  6  from  c  to  crown. 

313-13  with  a  couch  or  f 

315-28  from  the  f  and  the  grave, 

337-  9  Didst  rock  the  country's  c 

cradled 

My.  122-21    not  .   .   .  finitized,  cribbed,  or  c\ 

cradles 

.Mis.  240-  2    c-  and  covers  the  sins  of  the  world, 

craft 

'01.    30-15    they  have  no  c"  that  is  in  danger. 

craftily 

.^/(/.  241-  7    *  beware  the  net  that  is  c-  laid 
craftiness 

.\lis.  191-  1     "dishonesty,  r. —  see  II  Cor.  4  .•  2. 
'01.    10-15    world's  god  as  dishonesty,  f. 
My.  124-  1    not  walking  in  c,—  //  Cor.  4;  2. 

craftsmen 

My.    00-20    *  c-  are  hurrying  on  with  their 

crag 

Po.     v-11    *  this  lofty  New  Hampshire  c-, 
cramps 

My.    !>4-  6    *a  "church  debt"  f  and  retards 

crannies 

My.  1X6-  6    in  the  c"  of  the  rocks, 

crass 

Pul.    79-18    *  from  the  f  materialism  of 

crave 

Mis.  36ft-28    c-  the  privilege  of  saving  to 

craving 

Mis.  227-26    the  mind  r*  a  higher  good, 
No.    46-  6    c  health  and  holiness, 

cravings 

Mis.    16-  2  the  f  for  immortality, 

2S7-13  can  isatisfy  immortal  f. 

32.5-  S  few  f  for  the  immortal, 

My.  189-20  satisfies  the  immortal  c" 

craze 

No.    19-  8    C.  S.  is  no  "Boston  r  ;" 

My.  302-10    c-  is  that  matter  masters  mind  ; 

create 

Mis.    25-28  if  He  could  r  them  otherwise, 

20-18  to  evolve  or  c  itself  : 

174-  1  to  evolve  or  to  f  matter 

187-25  c"  a  sick,  sinning,  dying  man? 

304-  4  *  c  a  Columbian  L'lierty  Hell. 

306-25  love  they  f  in  our  hearts. 

362-17  and  nut  of  nothing  would  f 

Vn.    23-21  can  He  f  anything  so  wholly  unlike 

Part.      5-  6  What,  then,  can  matter  c', 

5-  8  I)i<l  C;od  f  evil? 

My.  122-  2  this  would  c  for  one's  self 

149-11  tides  of  truth  .  .  .  c  and  govern  it ; 

created 

Mis.    2.5-27  If  Cod  c  drutrs  good, 

25-29  and  if  He  f  drugs  for  healing 

49-31  Truth  n^ver  f"  error. 

56-30  first  spiritually  r  the  universe. 

56-30  implies  that  Spirit.  .   .   .  f  man  over 

57-23  universe  with  man  C'  spiritually. 

57-24  and  the  universe  f  materially. 

61-12  was  c  in  the  image  of  God, 


CREATED 


180 


CREATOR 


created 

Mis.  97-23 
97-24 
182-16 
18&-  2 
247-29 
346-  9 
22-18 
60-  9 
67-18 
67-19 
69-22 
14-16 
15-  8 
20-  7 
23-20 
64-  1 
82-14 
82-15 
17-  9 
7-  9 
11-  6 
5-12 
18-17 
16-24 
17-  7 
87-12 
122-14 
182-22 
232-25 
239-26 

creates 

Mis.    27-  4 

27-  5 

Un. 

My. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 

Hca. 

My. 


"He  c  man  in  the  Imape  and 

likeness  of  Mind  c  He  iiira." 

c-  neitiier  from  dust  nor 

c  man  in  His  own  image 

Everything  ttiat  God  f, 

If  God  c  only  the  good, 

nor  is  he  ever  c  through  the  flesh  ; 

sense  adds  that  the  divine  Spirit  c 

The  sinner  c  neither  himself  nor 

sin  c  the  sinner  ; 

God  c-  all  through  Mind, 

c  children  proved  sinful ; 

God  c"  all  things, 

First:   The  Lord  c"  it. 

unless  God  has  c"  them? 

All  that  is,  God  c\ 

*  because  she  was  c"  after  man, 

*  was  C"  solely  for  man. 

c  in  the  eternal  Science  of  being 

f  •  all  things  spiritually, 

Him  that  c  him."—  Col.  3;  10. 

the  creator  and  the  c. 

If  God  c"  drugs  for  medical  use, 

stiall  we  say  that  God  hath  c 

personal  senses  were  c  by  God? 

*  The  impression  c'  is  that  of 
c  surprise  in  our  good  city  of 
that  c"  and  governs  the  universe 
man  c"  by  and  of  Spirit, 
spiritual  man,  c  by  God, 

That  God,  good,  c  evil, 
or  that  Spirit  c  its  opposite. 
Father  and  Mother  of  all  He  c"  ; 
love  it  c"  in  the  heart  of  man  ; 
the  names  of  that  which  He  c". 
God  c"  man  perfect  and  eternal 

c"  or  governing  man  or  the  universe, 
the  concepts  of  his  own  c", 

*  In  c-  the  bell  it  is  particularly 

"C  ","    'Science  of  Being," 


48-14 
189-16 
225-19 
262-  1 

creating 

Mis.  37-  2 
294-  4 
305-13 

Creation 

Pul.    38-10 
creation  (see  also  creation's) 
bases 


it  bases  c  on  materiality" 
not  into  the  category  of  c 
Man  is  the  climax  of  c  ; 


Ret.    68-21 
category  of 

'02.      7-  6 
climax  of 

No.    17-13 
creator  and 

Un.    36-  3    double  capacity  of  creator  and  c* 
My.  10.3-10    of  the  creator  and  c\ 


error  of 

Mis.  57-23 
every 

Mis.  60-27 
Genesis  of 

Af  is.  258-12 
God's 

Mis. 


Pan. 
His 

Mis. 


87-  5 

286-13 

6-14 


The  false  sense  and  error  of  c" 

every  c"  or  idea  of  Spirit 

In  the  spiritual  Genesis  of  c, 

to  caricature  God's  c, 

in  the  dawn  of  God's  c, 

order  and  harmony  of  God's  c". 


22-18    untruths  belong  not  to  His  c-, 
362-14    part  and  parcel  of  His  c? 
Un.    30-17    interpretation  of  God  and  His  c" 
48-15    no  more  enters  into  His  c  than 
48-16    His  f  is  not  the  Ego, 
Pan.     3-20    reveal.s  Himself  ...  to  His  c, 
9-  3    means  one  God  and  His  c\ 
'02.      7-  8    understanding  ...  of  God  and  His  C" 
His  own 

Mis.  3.54-21 
Impossiliie 

'02.      6-15    human  woe 
its  own 

Un.    45-20 
law  of 
Mis.  258-15 
2,50-14 
materiai 

Pun.      7-  9 
named  in  the 

'00.     14-  7 
no  otlier 

My.  235-22    no  other  creator  and  no  other  c". 
of  Adam 

Mis.  ISO-  3    In  the  c  of  Adam  from  dust, 
of  tlie  schools 

'07.    31-11    but  a  c  of  the  schools 
other 
Mis.    57-  5    what  evidence  ...  of  any  other  f? 


to  govern  His  own  c, 

.  an  impossible  c, 

imaginary  sphere  of  its  own  c 

This  is  the  law  of  c  : 

Lawgiver  was  the  only  law  of  c, 

belief,  ...  a  material  c  took  place, 

number  of  days  named  in  the  c , 


creation 

Principle  of 

Mis.  361-27 
recltons 

My.  349-31 
reflection  is 
Mis.    23-23 
regards 

Mis.  362-15 
Science  of 
Mis.    57-22 
57-27 
seven  days  of 

Mis.  279-18 
spiritual 

My.  179-  5 
support  of 

No.    38-15 
true 

Mis.    57-  8 
understood 
Mis.  286-32 
vast 

Po.      1-  8 
work  of 
'00.      3-28 

Mis.  8-10 
23-11 
27-23 
57-25 
185-31 
188-  4 
My.      5-11 

creation's 

Mis.  388-  2 

'02.    20-11 

Po.      7-  2 

70-19 

creations 

Ret.    69-18 

creative 

Mis.    57-  5 
361-27 


God,  .   .  .  divine  Principle  of  c*. 

reckons  c  as  its  own  creator, 

God,  whose  reflection  is  c\ 

regards  c"  as  its  own  creator. 

Science  of  c"  is  the  universe  with 
Science  of  c'  is  stated  in 

to  the  seven  days  of  c"  : 

account  of  the  spiritual  c, 

the  basis  and  support  of  c, 

the  true  c  was  finished, 

c  understood  as  the  most  exalted 

when  first  c  vast  began, 

improved  on  his  work  of  c, 

thing  outside  thine  own  c'? 

Was  it  Mind  or  .   .   .  that  spake  in  c, 

C  ",  evolution,  or  manifestation, 

a  c"  of  the  sixth  and  last  day, 

namely,  that  c  is  material  : 

c"  joined  in  the  grand  chorus 

Whence,  then,  came  the  c  of  matter, 

Which  swelled  c"  lay  : 
Which  swelled  c  lay. 
Which  swelled  c  lay  : 
To  hail  c  glorious  morn 

believing  that  .  .  .  are  c  of  God, 


The  c  "Us"  made  all, 
is  by  no  means  a  c  partner 
Un.    19-  5    contrary  to  His  c"  will, 

creator 

and  creation 

Un.    36-  3    double  capacity  of  c  and  creation. 
My.  103-10    Science  ...  of  the  c  and  creation. 
and  preserver 

Pan.     4-  5    c"  and  preserver  of  man. 
and  the  created 

'01.     5-12    God  and  man,  the  c  and  the  created, 


before  the 

Mis.  330-16 
evil  is  not  a 

Un.    25-20 
his 
Mis 


let  mortals  bow  before  the  c, 
Evil  is  not  a  c. 


in  the  scale  iritli  his  c"  ; 

and  honors  his  c\ 

which  is  everlasting  in  his  c 

for  his  likene.ss  to  his  c\ 

whereby  man  governed  by  his  c"  is 

one  with  his  c", 

whereby  man  governed  by  his  f  is 


46-19 

294-11 

Un.    14-26 

15-15 

My.  247-  5 

254-  1 

254-26 

intelligent 

Pan.     6-18    intelligent  f  or  coworker  with  God? 
Its  own 
Mis.  362-16    regards  creation  as  its  own  f. 
My.  349-32    reckons  creation  as  its  own  c\ 
man's 

Mis.  173-26    counterfeit  of  man's  c' 
Mind  was  the 
Mis.    57-  6    and  Mind  was  the  c\ 


no  o  titer 

My.  235-22 
of  man 

Pan.  4-16 
of  the  claim 

Mis.  293-23 
one 

Mis.  361-11 
the  only 

Mis.    56-  9 


no  other  c  and  no  other  creation. 
He  is  the  c  of  man, 
c  of  the  claim  of  error, 
testifying  to  one  f. 


Life  is  God,  the  only  c, 
286-27    Spirit,  God,  is  the  only  C  : 
Un.    2.5-21    God,  good,  i.s  tlie  only  C". 
32-  6    Spirit  is  the  only  c', 
3.5-26    Spirit  is  the  only  c\ 
No.      6-  6    God  is  the  only  f, 
underived  from  its 

A//.S-.    46-16    no  power  underived  from  its  c\ 
was  never  a 

Ret.    68-  1    material  concept  was  never  a  c. 


CREATOR 


181 


CRISP 


Un. 

Pan. 
My. 


creator 

Mis.  26-32 
72-  4 
25-18 
32-  4 
4-16 
32-  6 
235-20 

creators 

Mis.    57-19 

304-26 

A'o.     11-  2 

Pan.      4-17 

creature 

Mis.      S-10 

8-14 

17.5-  4 

25-  1 

15-14 

»-23 

47-29 

253-28 

300-25 

credentials 

Man.    89-15 
Mfj.  245-24 

credible 

.My.    85-26 

credibly 

A/fs.    49-  3 

credit 

Mis.  23S-29 

203-28 

264-  1 

Ret.    75-  1 

75-  8 

Pu/. 


Un. 
•01. 
My. 


My. 


73-23 
80-16 
vi-10 
70-  6 
130-24 
224-19 

credited 

.Mis.  226-19 
.My.  118-22 

credulity 

.My.    80-  9 

creed 

Mis.  176-21 

195-28 

331-23 

338-31 

39*.)- 13 

;?p<.    44-  3 

65- 19 

65-26 

65-  1 

5-  1 

5-28 

33-14 

7-28 

29-19 

75-20 

47-26 

50-12 

85-15 

87-28 

96-12 

14S-25 

157-10 

183-   I 

20.5-24 

266-  7 

288-15 

301-  7 

creedal 

n<i.    14-18 

creeds 

.Man. 
Put. 

Xo. 


Pul. 
•01. 


lira. 
Pi). 

My. 


•on. 

My. 


17-  3 

67-12 

15-  9 

1.5-13 

24-16 

7-  5 

96-15 

122-26 

248-28 

299-13 

299-16 

307-27 

350-25 


or  the  f  of  evil? 

Science  sets  aside  man  as  a  c. 

Evil.      I  am  a  c\ 

saying,  '1  aiu  a  c\ 

but  tiiiit  man  also  is  a  c, 

*  in  a  heartfelt  ai)j>eal  to  the  c\ 
Is  mortal  man  a  c°, 

ye  shall  be  as  gods."  f.  —  Gen.  8;  5. 

*  birthdays  of  the  "c  of  liberty  ;" 
desire,  arul  fear,  are  not  the  c, 

niaiiing  two  c-  ; 

Is  it  a  c"  or  a  thing 
or  any  other  c"  separate  you 
showeth  them  unto  the  c, 
and  show  them  to  the  f, 
and  the  f  is  punished  for 
stjoweth  them  unto  the  c  ; 

*  gospel  to  every  c. —  Mark  16:  15. 
Let  tlie  C"  become  one  with 
gospel  to  every  c," —  Mark  16:  15. 

such  f  as  are  required  to 
these  c"  are  still  required 

*  Last  Sunday  it  was  entirely  C" 

We  are  c"  informed  that, 

I  accord  these  evil-mongers  due  c 
without  c,  appreciation,  or  a 
and  give  them  c'  for  every 
book-borrowing  without  c 
give  c"  when  citing  from  the  works 

*  She  placed  no  c  whatever  in  the 

*  rather  to  the  r  of  the  book 

*  f  for  this  extraordinary  work. 

*  fine  church  edifices  to  its  c- 
without  c\  is  inadmissible. 

at  the  same  time  giving  full  c* 

*  "Not  to  be  €■  when  he 
c-  only  by  human  belief, 

*  severe  tax  upon  frail  human  c", 

frozen  ritual  and  c"  should  forever 

but  deed,  not  c\  and 

frozen  crust  of  f  and  dogma, 

*  .\  great  and  noble  f." 

Thou  the  Christ,  and  not  the  f  ; 
Mind-healing  church,  without  a  C, 
and  prefers  C'lirist  to  c\ 
and  they  need  no  c. 

*  belief  in  that  curious  c 
he  breaks  faitli  with  his  c\ 
necessitates  a  c'  to  explain  both 
platform,  a  f,  or  a  diploma 
contains  no  argument  for  a  c 
Ur  cruel  c\  or  earth-born  taint  : 
Thou  the  Christ,  and  not  the  f  ; 

*  in  the  wilderness  of  dogma  and  f, 

*  against  the  currents  of  dogma,  c, 

*  followers  of  this  f 

*  whatever  one's  special  c  may  be, 

*  attesting  their  faith  in  the  c' 
it  i.<!  not  a  f  or  dogma. 

*  without  regard  to  class  or  c, 
infinite  uses  of  Christ's  f, 
human  hypotheses,  matter,  f  and 
ritual.  c\  and  trusts  in  place  of 
f,  dogma,  or  materia  inedica. 
dogma  and  c  will  paas  off  in  scum, 

even  if  my  c"  doubts  left  me  outside 

forming  a  church  without  f, 

*  enumeration  of  .lohn  Hull's  c". 
explain  and  prop  old  f, 
notions      .    .  to  be  found  in  c 
human  philosophies  or  c  : 

f  and  aopmas  have  been  sifted, 
♦comparison  with  otiier  c\ 
not  the  material  Christ  of  f, 
indifference,  chance,  and  f". 
portions  of  truth  may  be  found  in  C". 
and  lacking  in  the  c". 
materia  mvdica.  dogma,  and  c, 
horoscope  of  crumbling  c". 


human  pride,  c-  into  its  meshes, 

c  unseen  into  the  synagogue, 

As  c  and  diminuendo  accent  music, 

and  the  c  with  a  star. 

rears  its  c  proudly, 
unfallen  still  thy  c  I 

O'er  babe  and  c\ 

finitized,  c",  or  cradled. 

c  sharp,  discordant  scream 
c  sharp,  discordant  scream 

■"custodian  of  funds  c    "enough'.' 

*  "Dresden  !"  "Peoria  !"  they  c. 
unclean  spirits  f  out. 

have  I  c-  unto  Thee."—  Psal.  130: 1. 

humble  before  God,  he  c, 
now  the  lone  night-bird  c, 

c"  out,  "Let  us  alone  ;—  Mark  1 :  24. 

*  is  held  responsible  for  the  c  ; 
The  mental  stages  of  c. 

He  had  no  sense  of  his  c  ; 
coax  the  unwary  man  to  commit  a  c 
to  suffer  for  evil-doers —  a  c 
lessens  not  .   .   .  the  criminal's  c"  ; 
pagan  priests  bloated  with  f  ; 
Who  would  tell  another  of  a  f  that 
or  call  public  attention  to  that  c? 
no  fraternity  where  its  f  may  stand 
c  comes  within  its  jurisdiction, 
all  unmitigated  systems  of  c-  ; 
for  what  tne  law  construes  as  c\ 
And  pleasure  is  no  f  except  when 
power  to  wash  away,  .   .   .  every  c", 
can  neither  extinguish  a  c  nor 
"Hy  cheating,  lying,  and  c  ; 
he  charged  home  a  f  to  mind, 
knew  that  adultery  is  a  f. 
When  earth,  inebriate  with  f, 
hidden  method  of  committing  c 
he  Says  this  to  cover  his  c 
holding  of  c  in  check, 

c  committed  under  this  new 

r-  committed  under  this  new-old 

darkest  and  deepest  of  human  c'. 

Concealed  c",  the  wrongs  done 

also  criminars) 

rest  .   .   .  would  come  to  the  C".  If 

If  a  f  coax  the  unwary  man  to 

Then,  if  a  c"  is  at  peace, 

f  appeases,  with  a  money-bag, 

as  does  all  c  law, 

c  who  is  punished  by  the  law 

pardon  may  encourage  a  c 

and  tnind  is  the  f. 

watched,  as  one  watches  a  c" 

hater's  hatred  nor  the  c-  crime  ; 

supplies  c  with  bouquets 

gold,  orange,  pink,  c,  violet  ; 
peers  out,  from  her  c  repose, 

*  It  flooded  the  f  twilight 
flitting  through  far  r  glow, 
peers  out,  from  her  f  repose. 

And  in  the  f  crowd 

Many  pale  f '  went  into  the  church 
helpless  invalids  and  c. 

in  the  great  c"  of  nations 

I  saw  that  the  c  had  come 

*  C-,  clear,  plain-speaking  English." 


creeping 

.Mis 

Ill-  6 

crept 

Mis 

.326-13 

rre.srcudo 

Mis 

116-15 

crescent 

Mis 

276-  2 

crest 

In 

45-  5 

Po 

1-  2 

crib 

Chr 

53-24 

cribbed 

My 

122-21 

cricket's 

Mis 

396-  5 

Po. 

58-17 

cried 

Pul. 

44-27 

My. 

81-16 

211-10 

290-16 

cries 

Mis. 

204-  4 

Ret. 

4-17 

crieth 

•01. 

9-20 

crime 

Mis. 

61-15 

112-12 

112-18 

119-  7 

122-  1 

122-22 

123-10 

221-30 

221-31 

227-  3 

227-  8 

246-  3 

301-  9 

362-30 

Pul. 

7-17 

No. 

32-  6 

•00. 

2-19 

Hea. 

7-20 

7—2' 

Po. 

71-"2 

My. 

130-  5 

212-31 

22'>— ''9 

crimes 

Mis. 

0'10_00 

'01. 

"20-23 

20-29 

My. 

160-32 

criminal  (sec 

Mis. 

70-13 

119-  6 

211-17 

Un. 

1.5-26 

2i>-  4 

No. 

30-10 

32-  4 

Hea. 

7-22 

My. 

276-  3 

crimin 

al's 

Mis. 

122-21 

criminals 

.Mis. 

211-  8 

crimson 

Mis. 

376-27 

Ret. 

17-  9 

•00. 

11-22 

Po. 

16-12 

62-  9 

cringing 

/'... 

35-12 

cripples 

Ret. 

16-12 

Pco. 

3-  5 

crises 

Mis. 

176-  8 

crisis 

Ret. 

44-19 

crisp 

My. 

137-  7 

CRITIC 


182 


CROWDS 


critic 

Mis. 
'01. 


My. 


8&-14 
21-14 
21-23 
27-  3 
97-15 
330-15 
334-12 

critical 

Mis.  245-12 

critically 

Bud.    15-25 

criticise 

Mis.  353-31 
'01.    21-18 

criticism 

Mis 


c-  who  knows  whereof  he  speaks. 
I  am  sorry  for  niy  c\ 
Does  this  c  know  of  a  better 
My  c  also  writes  : 

*  a  rather  bitter  c-  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  are  questioned  by  this  c\ 

*  since  this  c"  places  certain 

directing  more  c"  observation  to 
may  be  dissected  more  c 


c  and  disobey  her  ; 
manifest  unfitness  to  c 


it 


88-16    glows  in  the  shadow  of  darkling  c 
21G-16    conclusion  tliat  he  is  a  power  in  c, 
224-  2    makes  another's  c"  rankle, 
Pan.     6-15    But  the  higher  c"  is  not  satisfied 
'00.    11-27    His  allegories  are  the  highest  c" 
Aly.  .   3-19    higtier  c",  the  higher  hope  ; 

40-  8    *  subsidence  of  c  among  workers. 
118-15    embarrass  the  higher  c. 
136-28    spiritual  thought  and  the  higher  c. 
237-  2    reference  ...  to  the  "higher  c" 
cliapter  sub-title 

*  call  C.  S.  the  higher  c 
I  called  C.  S.  the  higher  r 
higher  c"  because  it  criticizes  evil, 

*  unfair  c  of  you  and  your  book 

*  c  of  this  good  woman 


240-  5 
240-  8 
240-  9 
240-16 
323-  6 
329-30 

criticisms 

'01.    18-4 

'02.    14-28 

My.  317-12 

317-13 

criticized 

My.  142-13 


weak  c  and  woeful  warnings 
forever  silence  all  private  c", 
so  as  to  avail  myself  of  his  c" 
which  c"  would  enable  me  to 


important  events  are  c. 
146-  9    has  been  quoted  and  c"  : 
179—15    the  Scriptures  are  c". 
276-  5    therefore  to  be  c  or  judged 

criticizes 

My.  240-16    higher  criticism  because  it  c"  evil, 

critics 

Mis. 


Ret. 
'01. 
My. 


66-22 
193-19 
372-  1 
372-14 
37-  6 
30-17 
95-23 
98-10 
318-  8 

critique 

Mis.    88-  7 

crook 

Pan.      3-29 

crooked 

My.  140-  5 

crops 

Mis.    26-10 
Cross,  Miss 

Pul.    69-  2 

cross 

agony  of  the 

\o.    .33-15 


Cynical  c"  misjudge  my  meaning 
when  f"  attacked  me  for 
c  declared  that  it  was  incorrect, 
I  sought  the  judgment  of  sound  c 
the  c"  took  pleasure  in  saying, 
higher  class  of  c"  in  theology 

*  higher  c"  and  the  men  of  science 

*  c  who  seek  the  light 

c  declared  that  my  book  was 

author  of  that  genuine  c"  in 

his  shepherd's  c", 

c  things  straight.  —  Isa.  42  .•  16. 

believes  that  his  c  come  from  the 

*  Miss  C'  came  from  Syracuse, 


the  brief  agony  of  the  c  ; 
and  the  crown 
Mis.  13.^15    take  this  c",  and  the  crown 
Pul.    28-  9    *  The  c-  and  the  crown  and  the  star 
bearing  the 
Ilea.    19-23 
bear  the 
Mis.  211-32 
'02.    20-23 
bore  tlie 

Mis.    64-  4    Our  Master  bore  the  c 
down  from  tiie 

Un.    58-  7    come  down  from  the  c"."- 
coming  down  from  the  c", 


bearing  the  c  meekly  along  the 

refuses  to  bear  the  c"  and  to 

but  in  this,  ...  I  can  bear  the  c 


Mark  15:30. 


.58-  9 
endured  the 

Ret.    22-12 
Mij.  258-15 


endured  the  c, —  Ilch.  12;  2. 
endured  the  c", —  Heb.  12  .•  2. 
example  on  the 

Ret.    26-  5    Christian  example  on  the  c. 


glorifies  the 

'02.     19-28 
bis 

Ret.    86-18 

My.      4-  8 

22fr-17 


divine  Science  glorifies  the  c- 

taking  up  his  f  and  following 
taketh  not  hi.s  f.  —  Matt.  10  .-.38. 
doth  not  bear  his  c\  —  Luke  14.-  27. 


cross 
bis 

My.  2.33-24    taketh  not  his  c",  —  Matt.  10  ;  38. 
is  the  central  emblem 

c"  is  the  central  emblem  of 


I  kiss  the  c,  and  wake  to  know 
I  kiss  the  c,  and  wake  to  know 
I  kiss  the  c,  and  wake  to  know 

woman,  "last  at  the  c," 

Last  at  the  c'  to  mourn  her  Lord, 

woman,  "last  at  the  c 

Last  at  the  c"  to  mourn  her  Lord, 

And  she —  last  at  the  c". 


Un. 

57- 

-  9 

kiss  the 

Mis. 

397- 

-  3 

Pul. 

IS- 

-12 

Po. 

12- 

-12 

last  a 

;  the 

Mis. 

100- 

-  5 

388- 

-20 

No. 

45- 

-14 

Po. 

21- 

-  9 

39- 

-10 

no 

Ilea. 

1- 

-13 

"Then  there  were  no  c-  to  take  up, 
of  Christ. 


of  Christ 

Ret.    30-21    and  the 
soldiers  of  the 

Mis.  138-26    to  all  His  soldiers  of  the  c" 

As  soldiers  of  the  c  we  must 


take  up  the  c  as  I  have  done. 

Mortals  must  take  up  the  c 

deny  self,  sense,  and  take  up  the  c\ 

Then  take  this  c", 
obedience  in  bearing  this  c". 


Un.    39-20 
tal<e  up  the 

Mis.  115-13 

Ret.    65-12 

No.      2-11 

this 

Mis.  135-15 

158-18 

thy 

Mis.  328-31    bear  thy  c'  up  to  the  throne 
to  crown 

My.  163-  5    from  c  to  crown,  from  sense  to  Soul, 
wait  at  the 

My.  305-22    I  still  wait  at  the  c-  to  learn 
without  the 
Mis.  357-11    Without  the  r  and  healing. 

Mis.  135-14  Is  it  a  c  to  give  one  week's  time 

138-16  love  made  perfect  through  the  r. 

162-11  c  became  the  emblem  of  Jesus' 

212-30  friends  took  down  from  the  c 

'01.    25-  6  the  c,  which  they  reject 

My.     6-19  modest  edifice  .   .   .  began  with  the  c 

155-30  in  the  flowers  and  the  c  from 

180-27  But  this  is  the  c". 

cross-bearing 

Alis.  213-  4    through  c\  self-forgetfulness, 
Ret.    54-  5    It  demands  less  c, 

crossed 

Mis.  285-15 
Ret.      2-  9 

2-23 

crossing 

Mis.    10-17 
My.    43-12 

Croton  oil 

Mis.    69-15 
My.  292-23 

crouching 

Mis.  246-21 


first  c"  swords  with  free-love, 
c"  the  Atlantic  more  than  a 
nor  had  they  c"  the  ocean  ; 

c-  swords  with  temptation, 
*  The  c  of  the  Jordan 

given  three  doses  of  C'  o\ 

c"  o"  is  not  mixed  with  morphine 

awaits  the  c  wrong  that  refused 


croup 

Mis. 


44-  7    acute  cases 


as  in  membranous  c? 


crow 

Ret.      4-17 
Pul.    48-15 

crowd 

Mis.  339-12 
Ret.  16-  4 
Po.    35-12 

My.    30-29 

87-  7 

crowded 

Mis.  5-  6 
Pul.  60-  1 
60-13 

54-  8 

55-  1 
55-21 
75-19 
80-21 

304-12 

crowding 

My.  54-  4 
82-  7 
323-20 

crowds 

My.  30-  1 
54-24 
73-29 
82-17 


My. 


the  c"  caws  cautiously, 

*  Straight  as  the  c"  flies. 

The  elbowing  of  the  c 

pushing  their  way  through  the  c 

in  the  cringing  c  Companionless  I 

*  the  largest  c  of  the  day 

*  the  characteristics  of  this  c 

c-  with  students  who  are 

*  vestibule  and  street  .   .   .  were  c" 

*  The  place  was  again  c\ 

*  c"  one  hour  before  the  service 

*  at  this  service  .    .    .  the  hall  was  c 

*  was  (•■  to  overflowing. 

*  C"  as  the  hall  was  yesterday, 

*  c  into  the  auditorium 
lectured  in  large  and  c  halls 

*  inconvenience  that  comes  from  c, 

*  c-  Boston  the  last  week 

*  c  thoughts  of  gratitude 

*  held  large  f  of  people. 

*  (•■  had  h('si»>gi'd  the  doors 

*  f  of  Cliristian  SciiTitists 

*  edifice  was  emptied  of  its  c 


'00. 

'01. 

'Oi. 

Hca 


28-  9 
83-29 
13-15 
14-  5 
2.>-  7 
18-  9 
2-15 


My. 


CROWN 
crown 

Mis.  100-25    c  them  with  blessings  infinite. 

135-15    take  this  cross,  and  the  r  with  it. 

1.55-12    and  peace  will  c"  your  joy. 

231-  2    foriiied  a  f  of  glory  : 

252-18    the  f  of  Christianity. 

295-30    worn  the  English  c 

321-22    Anil  battling  for  a  brighter  f. 

330-29    and  c  imperial  unveils  its  regal 

331-  1     C"  the  full  corn  in  the  ear, 

340-  9    win  and  wear  the  f  of  the  faithful. 

388-16    Her  dazzling  c,  her  sceptred  throne, 

389-  2    The  lioary  heail  with  joy  to  C  ; 

392-  9    her  noonday  glories  c  ? 

Ret.    8.5-26    will  f  the  efTort  of  to-day 

86-  2    to  c-  patient  toil,  and  rejoice  in 

Pul.      4-19    f  the  tree  with  blo.><soin.s. 
4-22    his  diadem  a  c    of  crowns. 

*  The  cross  and  the  c  ami  the  star 

*  a  c"  of  twelve  stars." —  R<r.  \2 :  1. 
give  thee  a  c  of  life." —  Rev.  2;  10. 
that  no  man  take  thy  c" —  Rev.  3;  11. 
wtiereby  is  won  the  c 
helped  c  with  thorns  the  life  of 

f)assed  from  his  execution  to  a  c, 
ler  noonday  glories  c 
Her  dazzling  c\  her  sceptered 
The  hoary  head  with  joy  to  c"  ; 
C"  the  lives  thus  blest 
its  excelsior  extension  is  the  c . 

*  Its  stately  cupola  is  a  fitting  c 
stars  in  my  f  of  rejoicing. 
No  c"  nor  sceptre  nor  rulers 
joy  and  c  of  such  a  pilgrimage 
from  cross  to  f,  from  sense  to 
Take  it  up, —  it  wins  the  c  ; 
Even  the  c"  of  thorns, 

*  manhood's  glorious  c"  to  gain." 
from  cradle  to  f. 
this  is  my  c  of  rejoicing, 
beautiful  pearls  that  c  this  cup 

f "  and  still  crowns  Christianity  : 

f  with  the  history  of  Truth's  idea, 

When  shall  earth  be  f  with 

c  with  an  acre  of  eldritch  ebony. 

with  all  the  c"  and  blest, 

path  behind  thee  is  with  glory  c  ; 

f  with  uiiprecedenteil  prosperity  ; 

track  behind  thee  is  with  glory  c  ; 

with  all  the  c  and  blest, 

f  with  the  dearest  memories 

Truth  delightful,  r-  with  endless 

c"  The  Mother  Church  building 

who  c"  thee  with —  Psal.  103  .•  4. 

Its  <•■  ultimate  rises  to 
"c"  ultimate"  of  the  church 
c"  your  endeavors,  and 
c"  the  hope  and  hour  of 

*  Your  c-  triumph  over  error 

obedience  c"  persistent  efTort 

crowned  and  still  f  Christianity  : 

ami  c  them  with  success  : 

C"  life's  Cliff  for  such  as  we. 

C'  the  i)ale  brow. 

not  the  forager  .   .   .  that  God  thu,^  c", 

his  diadem  a  crown  of  c. 

f  the  association  with  our  Saviour 

C"  life's  (;iiflf  for  such  as  we. 

*  glory  which  f  the  completion  of 
and  c  honest  endeavors, 
c  the  great  purposes  of  life 

This  is  a  c  hour, 

dissolved  in  the  c  of  Truth, 

such  as  f  our  Ma.ster. 

and  talked  of  the  c  Saviour  ; 

Christ  was  not  c 

"f  the  Lord  of  glory," —  I  Cor.  2:  S. 

rabbis,  who  c"  .lesus 

self-righteousness  f  Jesus. 

away  from  the  supposedly  c 

*  on"  the  merits  of  a  c"  Redfcmer. 
.self-righteousness  c  Jesus." 

r-  of  even  the  great  Master  : 
through  the  c  of  the  human. 


^83 


c.  s. 


Po.    20-13 

21-  4 

21-16 

44-  2 

6-19 

84-14 

12.5-22 

128-13 

1.50-  9 

1(5.3-  5 

180-27 

201-13 

253-  9 

257-  6 

274-25 

347-16 

crowned 

Mis.  124-26 

320-  4 

360-14 

376-21 

386-29 

Pul.      1-15 

'00.       1-11 

Po.     26-  3 

50-16 

My.  2.56-18 

350-26 

.357-11 

crowneth 

My.    13-21 

crowning 

My.  6-22 
94-26 
192-28 
208-15 
323-22 

crowns 

Mis.  118-27 
124-27 
267-29 
393-12 

Chr.    53-44 

Ret. 

I        Pul. 


71-  4 
4-22 
19-28 


•         Po. 

51- 

17 

My. 

62- 

11 

250- 

6 

285-  9 

crucial 

.Mij. 

22.5- 

1 

crucible 

.\//.v. 

79- 

2 

crucified 

Mis. 

187- 

-32 

34.5- 

28 

Chr. 

53- 

29 

Un. 

56- 

.  7 

'01. 

9-12 

14- 

.1 

My. 

ll'.i- 

16 

333- 

•>f, 

334- 

23 

crucifl 

xion 

Mis. 

33- 

4 

63- 

■28 

crucifixion 

Mis.  121-21 

122-  2 

163-25 

Man.    16-  5 

Ret.    26-  7 

crucifixions 

Mis.  107-  6 

crucify 

Mis.  270-22 

crude 

Mis.  360-  3 
Un.  4-28 
Pul.  32-  8 
My.  Ill-  5 

cruder 

Pul.    79-19 

crudest 

Peo.      3-  3 

cruel 

Mis.    1»-  1 

41-  1 

257-13 

324-21 

Un.    2.3-  1 

Po.    29-19 

cruelly 

Man.  5.3-  9 
My.  138-13 

crumb 

Mis.    xi-15 
369-19 

crumble 

Mis.  140-30 
Pul.      7-22 

crumbled 

Pti).     14-  7 

crumbling 

Peo.      1-  5 

My.  200-21 

350-25 

crumbs 

Mis.  106-20 
My.  133-12 

crush 

No.    34-16 

crushed 

Rit.  32-  8 
My.  128-  9 

crushing 

My.  350-18 

crust 

Mis.  331-23 

crutches 

Mis.  168-  6 
Ret.    10-13 

cry 

Mis.  63-22 
64-  2 
81-23 
20»-  6 
246-13 
246-15 
342-19 
iWh-  6 
82-28 


Pul 
'00 


•oi. 

Po. 


crying 


1-26 
9-11 
10-  5 
71-22 
73-13 


Mis.  9^26 
231-22 
246-23 

crystal 

^tis.  332-16 
Pul.      7-15 

crystallized 

My 

c.  s. 

Xtan 


arrast.  trial,  and  f  of 
foretelhng  his  own  C", 
c  of  the  corporeal  man. 
We  acknowledge  that  the  c  of 
to  allay  the  tortures  of  c. 

self-denials,  and  c  of  the  fleah. 

schools  which  c  him, 

encumbered  with  f,  rude  fragments, 
at  the  present  c  hour, 

*  not  by  any  c  self-a.ssertion. 
false  psychics,  c"  theories  or  modes 

*  materialism  of  the  c  science 

c"  ideals  of  speculative  theology 

is  unjust,  —  is  wrong  and  c". 
brute-force  that  only  the  c-  and  evil 
is  c  and  merciles.s. 
odious  company  and  the  f  walls, 
f  treatment  received  by  old  Gloster 
c"  creed,  or  earth-bora  taint  : 

disrespectfully  and  c, 

C-,  unjustly,  and  wrongfully  accused. 

will  find  herein  a  "canny"  f  ; 
c  that  falleth  from  Lis  table. 

though  .   .   .  should  c  info  dust, 
tabernacles  c  with  dry  rot. 

churchyards  have  c  into  decay, 

c-  away  of  material  elements 
on  c  thrones  of  justice 
horoscope  of  c  creeds, 

f  fallen  from  this  table  of  Truth. 
These  c  and  monads  will  feed  the 

the  endeavor  to  c  out  of  a  career  its 

is  f  as  the  moth. 

Truth  c-  to  earth  springs  .   .   .  upward, 

This  c-  out  of  health  and  peace, 

frozen  c"  of  creed  and  dogma, 

or  hobbling  on  c\ 

went  into  the  church  leaning  on  c 

uhy  did  Jesus  c  out, 
human  c  which  voiced  that  struggle; 
c  in  the  desert  of  earthly  joy  ; 
and  c,    "Peace,  peace  \  —  Jer.  6.-  14. 
The  f  of  the  colored  slave 
another  sharp  f  of  oppression. 
Hear  that  human  c"  : 
chapter  sub-title 

*  remain  deaf  to  their  C"? 

fails,  and  we  c' .  "Save, —  Matt.  8:25. 

or  as  of  old  r"  out  : 

and  mortals  f  out, 

•C"  aloud  !"—  Isa.  58;  1. 

The  sea-mew's  lone  c. 


voice  of  one  <••  In  the  wilderness, 
instead  of  a  r^ul  set-to  at  c, 
was  heard  c  in  the  wilderness, 

f  streams  of  the  Orient. 

Those  r°  globes  made  morals  for 


:'-  2    that  f  e.xpression,  C.  S. 
13-31    c°  into  a  foundation  for  our 


46-  7 
46-  9 


Vae  of  Initials  "C.  S." 

the  iaiiiala  "C.  S."  after  bis  name 


C.  S.  B. 

Man.    92-19 
My.  245-32 

C.  S.  D. 

Man.    89-17 

91-22 

92-19 

My.  244-  9 

246-  1 


C.  S.  B. 


nor  receive  the  degree  of  C.  S.  B. 
The  first  degree  (C.  S.  B.)  is  given 


184 


CURE 


14-29 

3-12 

81-15 


Cuba 

Pan 

'02 
My 

Cubans 

My.  278-  4 

cuckoo 

Mis.  329-26 
Cullis,  Dr. 

Mis.  132-15 
132-28 

culminate 

Mis.  366-25 
h[y.  311-15 

culminates 

Mis.  21-  5 
85-13 

culminating 

My.  127-22 

culpable 

Mis.  115-  5 
234-  7 
283-17 

culprit 

Mis. 

cult 

My. 


to  receive  the  degree  of  C.  S.  D. 
not  having  the  certificate  of  C.  S.  D. 
the  degree  of  C.  S.  B.  or  C.  S.  D., 
the  degree  of  C.  S.  D., 
second  degree  (C.  S.  D.)  is  given  to 
251-22    certificate  of  the  degree  C.  S.  D. 


for  the  liberty  of  C'. 
inauguration  of  home  rule  in  C", 

*  "Des  Moines  1"  "Glasgow  !"  "C"  I" 

so  that  the  C'  may  learn  to 
c  sounds  her  invisible  lute, 

*  "like  to  hear  from  Dr.  C'  ; 

*  misrepresented  either  Dr.  C"  or 

c  in  sickness,  sin,  disease,  and 
seemed  to  c"  at  twelve  years 

c"  in  the  Revelation  of 
it  c"  in  the  fulfilment  of 


c"  in  fierce  attack, 

c"  ignorance  of  the  workings  of 
nor  gained  by  a  c  attempt 
mistaken  kindness,  a  c  ignorance, 


61-23    A  C-,  a  sinner,—  anything  but  a 


'01. 


77-  2 
77-11 
85-  4 
88-28 
94-18 
96-26 
97-16 
99-  7 
100-10 
341-22 

cultivated 

Ret.      4-  7 
My.  309-  3 

cultivation 

No.      1-13 

cults 

My.    95-  1 

culture 

Mis.  V-  5 
88-12 
224-14 
265-26 
317-26 
31-21 
My.  211-31 
304-23 

cultured 

Mis.    80-12 

356-10 

My.  285-14 

cumbereth 

Mis.  151-12 

cunning 

Pul.    55-  2 

cunningly 

My.  241-  7 

cup 

bitter 

•02.    11-19 
Christ's 

Mis.  125-  9 
drain  the 

Rcl.    30-21 

drop  in  the 

'02.     19-30 

his 

Mis.  212-32 

t/7?.    56-14 

Jesus' 

Ret.    54-  9 
life's 
Mis.     9-16 


*  the  c-  which  it  represents. 

*  feature  in  the  life  of  their  c\ 

*  growth  of  this  c  is  the  marvel  of 

*  debt  to  that  great  and  growing  r, 

*  magnificent  new  temple  of  the  c\ 

*  evident  tliat  the  c-  will  soon 

*  critic  of  Mrs.  Eddy  and  her  c, 

*  a  c"  able  to  promote  its  faith 

*  number  of  the  followers  of  the  c. 

*  the  Founder  of  the  c. 

are  still  c"  and  owned  by 
c  in  mind  and  manners. 

silent  c"  of  the  true  idea 

*  included  among  the  c 

INDISPENSABLE   TO   THE    C    AND 

intellectual  c,  reading,  writing, 

constitution,  c",  character, 

is  not  in  the  c"  but  tlie  soil. 

c",  and  singleness  of  purpose 

my  early  c  in  the  Congregational 

ad'mits  of  no  intellectual  r 

*  sound  education  and  liberal  c." 

better  to  be  friendly  with  c* 
My  students,  with  c"  intellects, 
most  c"  men  and  women  :,  ■ 

why  c-  it  the  ground?" —  Luke  13."  7. 

*  Not  in  c"  sleight  of  skill, 

*  craftily  laid  and  c  concealed 


gave  our  glorified  Master  a  bitter  c 

Then  shall  he  drink  anew  Christ's  c" 

No  one  else  can  drain  the  c 

no  redundant  drop  in  the  c 

had  not  yet  drunk  of  his  c\ 
shares  his  c  of  sorrows. 

drinking  Jesus'  c\ 

friends  seem  to  sweeten  life's  c 


cup 

Master's 

Mis.  125-  1 

My.  258-21 

my 

Mis.  211-26 

My.  161-20 

of  Christ 

Mis.  144-28 

No.    34-11 

of  cold  water 

Pul.    14r-16    Give  them  a  c  of  cold  water 
of  gall 

Mis.  237-11 
of  martyrdom 

Mis.  121-  7    even  the 
of  salvation 

Pan.    14-  9    drink  of  the  c  of  salvation, 
of  their  Lord 

My.  161-17    c  of  their  Lord  and  Master 
take  the 

Mis.  311-28    ought  not  that  one  to  take  the  c, 
this 

We  lift  this  c  to  our  lips  ; 

this  c"  of  selfish  human  enjoyment 

He  drank  this  c  giving  thanks, 

without  tasting  this  c\ 

design  .   .   .  encircling  this  c", 

pearls  that  crown  this  c 


indeed  drink  of  our  Master's  c, 
they  who  drink  their  Master's  C 

drink  indeed  of  my  c." —  Afalt.  20:  23. 
drink  indeed  of  my  c-,—  Matt.  20;  23. 

wine  poured  into  the  c  of  Christ. 
They  drink  the  c  of  Christ 


earth  gives  them  such  a  c  of  gall 
of  martyrdom  : 


Mis.     9-17 

9-22 

211-28 

Ret.    30-24 

My.  347-11 

347-16 


Mis.  121-  6  is  not  the  c-  to  which  I  call  your 

Po.    66-  1  pure  nectar  our  brimming  f  fill. 

My.  126-18  c-  which  she  hath  filled—  Rev.  18:  6. 

131-10  c-  red  with  loving  restitution, 

cupola 

My.    84-14  *  Its  stately  C"  is  a  fitting  crown 

curative 

Ret.    25-  1  reveal  the  great  f  Principle, 

33-21  Mind,  the  c'  Principle,  remains, 

34-  1  utility  of  using  a  material  c\ 

Pul.    64-16  *  search  for  the  great  v  Principle. 

64-20  *  the  c  Principle  was  the  Deity. 

70-20  *  to  find  the  great  c  Principle 

Hea.    13-20  Mind  as  the  only  c-  Principle. 

My.  105-28  my  c  system  of  metaphysics. 

106-  1  jiroved  to  be  more  certain  and  C 

301-30  drugs  can  produce  no  c"  effect 
cure  (noun) 
all 

Mis.     3-19  The  Principle  of  all  C  is  God, 
cause  and 

Hea.    11-23  places  all  cause  and  c  as  mind  ; 

11-25  where  cause  and  c  are  supposed 
effected  the 

Mis.  243-11  effected  the  c  in  less  than  one  week. 
instantaneous 

Mis.  355-  8  not  guesswork,  .  .  .  but  instantaneous  C", 
inventor  of  this 

Pul.    71-  7  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  inventor  of  this  c\ 
its  ,  . 

Mis.  343-  6  to  find  disease  .  .  .  and  its  c, 
not  effected  a 

Man.    46-26  where  he  has  not  effected  a  c 


of  disease 

Pul.    69-25 

Rud.      3-  1 

3-18 

of  the  sick 

No.      6-11 

30-26 

Principle  of 

Mis.  209-12 


*  prayed  for  the  c  of  disease, 
harder  than  the  c  of  di-sease  ; 
He  wrought  the  c  of  disease 

the  consequent  c  of  the  sick, 
c-  of  the  sick  demonstrates 


demonstrates  this  Principle  of  c* 
Principle  of  his 

Mis.  260-11    Principle  of  his  c"  was  God, 
producing  a 

Mis.    53-12    to  assist  in  producing  a  c. 
Truth  being  the 

Mis.  221-19    Truth  being  the  r, 
work  a 

Pul.    69-13    *if  thev  .   .   .  they  can  work  a  c\ 

69-22    *  to  work  a  c  the  practitioner  must 

Pul.    69-10  *  but  rely  on  Mind  for  r 

My.    40-18  *  power  to  bring  health  and  a  c  to 

82-  2  *  throuph  a  c  to  themselves  or 

268-  2  chapter  sub-title 

cure  (verb) 

Mis.    37-16  Can  your  Science  c'  intemperance? 

38-28  to  c  his  present  disease, 

44-  6  Can  C.  S.  f  acute  cases 

48-26  Mind-healing  w^ould  c  the  insane. 

62-31  can  f  its  own  disease, 

242-24  to  €■  that  habit  in  three  days, 


CURE 


185 


CYPRESS 


cure  (verb) 

Mis. 

359-  6 

399-  9 

Rit. 

33-17 

Put. 

53-11 

Rud. 

8-24 

12-  7 

m        Ilea. 

12-  9 

L 

13-27 

i         Po. 

75-16 

1        My. 

106-14 

1 

190-14 

1 

222-  3 

cured 

Mis. 

4.1-12 

49-11 

242-25 

243-  2 

256-  2 

Ret. 

15-24 

Pul. 

69-  7 

73-  6 

m        Hea. 

13-14 

1 

13-17 

1         Mu. 

80-  5 

1 

81-19 

1 

90-  9 

■ 

228-  1 

cures 

Mis. 

40-11 

63-  4 

255-25 

Ret. 

34-15 

54-  2 

Un. 

7-16 

Pul. 

45-  0 

Ilea. 

12-  9 

Peo. 

6-12 

My. 

79-28 

80-  1 

81-27 

227-31 

curing 

.Mis. 

33-30 

54-15 

268-21 

curiosity 

.Mis. 

34S-24 

379-  2 

.My. 

30-  9 

curious 

Pul. 

23-19 

65-  1 

curly 

Pul. 

25-21 

currency 

My. 

14-  5 

170-16 

216-  9 

current 

.Mis. 

19-16 

126-24 

22S-25 

234-22 

Ret. 

2-19 

No. 

1-12 

My. 

19-  2 

214-25 

currents 

.Mis. 

I3.5-IS 

157-28 

212-18 

Ret. 

23-22 

Un. 

11-  3 

Xo. 

34-27 

•01. 

19-26 

My. 

50-11 

curse 

Mis. 

17-17 

278-15 

292-21 

Un. 

60-14 

Xo. 

33-  4 

'Oi. 

6-  4 

Ilea. 

9-15 

My. 

52-  4 

cursed 

|j          Mis. 

278-14 

29.5-  5 

Hea. 

9-17 

My 

213-  8 

until  you  can  c  without  it 
That  exalts  thee,  and  will  f 
would  c'  patients  not  alTected  by 

*  Can  drutrs  suddenly  c'  leprosy? 
whom  he  is  supposed  to  c". 
strenRtheii  .   .   .  instead  of  c  it ; 
when  matter  cannot  f  it. 

while  it  is  supposed  to  c'  another, 
That  exalts  tliee.  and  will  c 
impossible  for  the  surgeon  ...  to  C. 
Jesus*  .student.^,  failing  to  c  a 
once  failed  mentally  to  c- 

profane  man  be  r  by  metaphysics, 
nave  been  c  in  her  class. 
I  f  precisely  such  a  case  in  1869. 
c  her  perfectly  of  this  habit, 
c"  of  their  bcliff  in  disease, 
Among  other  ilist-ases  f 

*  being  c  by  Mrs.  IMdy  of  a 

*  c"  herself  of  a  deathly  disease 
c'  the  incipient  stage  of  fever. 
c  an  inveterate  cast-  of  dropsy. 

*  c  of  blindness,  of  consumption 

*  gratitude  for  ills  c, 

*  it  has  c"  them  of  diseases  many 
and  have  c  it  thus  ; 

perform  as  instantaneous  c"  as 
claim  that  one  erring  mind  c 
and  c"  where  they  fail, 
c  when  they  fail,  or  only  relieve; 
some  of  the  c  wrought  through 
bear  witness  to  these  c. 

*  can  etTect  c  of  disease 

f  it  thus  when  matter  cannot 

*  while  nature  f  the  disease." 

*  told  of  c"  from  diseases, 

*  c"  that  carried  one  back 

*  account  of  the  marvellous  c 
Statistics  show  that  C.  S.  c 

c'  where  these  fail, 

f  hundreils  at  this  very  time  ; 

c  alike  the  sin  and  the 

I  wanted  to  satisfy  my  c" 
I  had  a  c  to  know 

*  from  c",  and  from  sympathy,  too. 

*  History  shows  the  c"  fact  that 

*  belief  in  that  c'  creed 

*  with  pews  of  c"  birch, 

two  millions  of  love  c" 
It  is  His  coin.  His  c  ; 
regulated  by  a  government  c, 

can  never  change  the  c  of  that  life 

even  gold  is  less  c. 

Floating  with  the  popular  r 

even  the  entire  c  of  mortality, 

with  the  phraseology  c  in  the 

borne  on  iiy  the  c  of  feeling. 

f  nunibersof  The  Christian  Science  Journal, 

to  meet  my  own  c  expenses. 

Sending  forth  c  of  Truth, 
the  eternal  f  of  Truth. 
c  of  human  nature  rush  in 
its  substance,  cause,  and  c 
f  of  matter,  or  mortal  mind, 
the  vital  f  of  Christ  .lesus'  life, 
f  of  God  tlow  through  no  such 

*  against  the  c"  of  dogma, 

from  under  the  f  of  materialism, 

a  f  on  sin  is  alwavs  a  blessing 

and  therefore  f  hfni  ; 

therewith  c-  we  men.  —  Jas.  3  .•  9. 

lead  us  to  bk-.-^s  those  who  r- , 

c  .  .  .  was  pronounced  upnti  a  lie, 

*  "the  c'  causeless  cannot  come" 

*  blessing  them  that  c  her, 

he  c"  the  hour  of  his  birth  ; 

*  "f  barmaid  system"  in  England 
God  never  c  man. 

Because  this  age  is  c°  with 


cursing 

Mis.  11-23 
Un.  60-16 
'01.    34-21 

My.  165-  7 
269-23 

curtail 

Mis.  302-25 

curtailed 

My.  127-27 

curtain 

Mis.  205-16 

346-26 

395-11 

'02.     17-14 

Po.    57-18 

My.  268-25 

305-31 

curtains 

My.  2',>6-27 

Curtis,  Rev. 

'01.    32-  4 

curve 

Pul.    26-10 

curved 

My.    69-  7 

curving 

Un.    12-  4 

cushioned 

Mis.  .325-15 

custodian 

Pul.     U-11 
64-11 

custodians 

Man.    77-17 

custom 

Ret.    .S9-13 


Pul. 

43-27 

My. 

7.5-25 

78-18 

83-  2 

96-25 

202-  9 

261-  6 

cut 

Mis. 

151-11 

23.3-16 

23.5-13 

335-10 

335-24 

376-12 

Un. 

11-17 

28-  6 

Pul. 

2^30 

78-  6 

My. 

122-  7 

cuts 

My. 

160-14 

cycle 

Put. 

23-22 

My. 

270-  3 

cycles 

Un. 

11-24 

My. 

13-26 

160-28 

cyclic 

Pul. 

55-  5 

cyclone 

Mis. 

347-  7 

cyclones 

Mis. 

257-27 

cymbal 

.V... 

4.5-  4 

■01. 

26-24 

cynical 

Mis. 

66-22 

cynically 

Mis. 

2.5.5-  2 

My. 

03-10 

cynosure 

My. 

77-  1 

cypress 

Po. 

16-  1 

returning  blessing  for  f. 
blessing  and  c.  —  Jas.  3;  10. 
return  l)le.ssiiig  for  f  : 
I  returned  blessing  for  c". 
pouring  out  blessing  for  c, 

iujunctioQ  did  not  c  the  benefit 

it  is  not  c  in  peace, 

drops  the  c"  on  material  man 

lift  the  C-.  let  in  the  light. 

The  c  flrops  on  June  : 

the  c'  of  human  life  should  be 

The  c"  drops  on  June  ; 

lifts  the  f  on  the  Science  of  being, 

to  lift  the  c"  on  wrong, 

lifting  the  c  of  mortal  mind, 
Corban 
Rev.  Corban  C",  Congregationalist  ; 

*  following  the  sweep  of  its  c, 
♦gently  c  and  panelled  surface, 
c  sickle  of  Mind's  eternal  circle, 
nodding  on  c  chairs, 

*  kept  coming  until  the  c  of  funds 

*  the  c  of  the  funds  was 

of  which  they  are  the  c\ 

It  was  the  c  to  pay  this 

*  her  c"  to  discourage  among  her 

*  c-  of  the  Christian  Scientists, 

*  c-  of  the  C.  S.  church, 

*  c  Christian  Scientists  have 

*  It  is  the  c  to  sneer  at  C.  S., 
c  to  whom  <••  ;  —  Rom.  13 ;  7. 
according  to  the  c"  of  the  age 

"C-  it  down  ;—  Luke  13.-  7. 

info  a  more  fashionable  c 

to  f  down  all  that  bringeth  not 

shall  c-  him  asunder.  —  Slatt.  24;  51. 

would  c  off  somebody's  ear.-*. 

*  an  engraving  f  in  a  stone, 
c"  off  this  vain  boasting 

nor  c  with  the  dissecting-knife. 

*  There  is  a  disc  of  c  glass  in 

*  inscription,  c  in  script  letters  : 
To  c  otT  the  top  of  a  plant 

trenchant  truth  that  c  its  way 

*  assert  that  the  end  of  a  c, 
c-  of  good  obliterates  the 


Jesus  required  neither  f  of  t 
all  <■•  of  systems  an<l  spheres, 
This  may  take  millions  of  c". 


*  (•■  changes  that  came  during 
foreshadows  a  c\ 

C"  kill  and  destroy, 

or  a  tinkling  c  :"—  /  Cor.  13.- 1. 
or  a  tinkling  c."—  I  Cor.  13;  1, 

C'  critics  misjudge  my  meaning 

It  is  sometimes  said,  c, 

*  It  has-been  said  c 

*  been  the  f  of  all  eyes 

fentle  c,  in  evergreen  tears, 
be  c°  may  mourn  with 


DABBLED 


186 


DARK 


D 


dabbled 

My.  313-22    *  never  "d"  in  mesmerism," 

Daily 

Pul.    88-27    *  D-,  York,  Pa. 

daily 

Mis.      7-10  has  d-  to  he  exemplified  ; 

19-14  is  d'  departing  from  evil  ; 

29-20  £)■  letters  inform  me  that  a  perusal 

47-  3  and  carry  about  this  weiqhl  d' 

102-30  proves  d'  that  "one  on  God's  side 

127-  9  pray  d'  for  themselves  ; 

156-18  d'  Christian  demonstration  thereof. 

25tt-  8  confidence  manifested  in  d"  letters 

294-26  I  have  read  the  d'  paper, 

307-  2  they  give  you  d'  supplies. 

311-15  My  deepest  desires  and  d"  labors 

366-30  and  this  is  being  done  d\ 

373-31  d'  demonstration  of  Truth  and  Love. 

397-17  My  prayer,  some  d'  good  to  do 

Man.    40-12  should  d'  watch  and  pray 

41-19  n-  Prayer. 

42-  6  to  defend  himself  d'  against 
60-19  appeal  to  d"  Christian  endeavors 
91-26  under  Mrs.  Eddy's  d'  conversation 
97-19  by  the  d"  press,  by  periodicals  or 

Ret.    83-20  to  God's  d"  interpretation. 

Pul.     4-11  and  d'  demonstrate  this. 

19—  1  My  prayer,  some  d"  good  to  do 

31-16  *  editorial  work  in  d'  journalism 

37-  2  *  "for  it  is  the  great  d'  that  is 

37-  9  *  she  takes  a  d'  walk  and 

79-13  *  a  d"  paper  in  town  or  village 

No.    43-  2  d"  meat  and  drink. 

43-13  specimen  of  those  received  d"  : 

Pan.    14-  6  if  d-  adoring,  imploring,  and 

'01.    31-22  d'  Bible  reading  aiid  family  prayer; 

Hea.     4-10  not  to  forget  his  d'  cares. 

Po.    13-  5  My  prayer,  some  d"  good  to  do 

28-16  Give  us  this  day  our  d'  food 

33-  1  To  d'  remember  my  blessings 

My.    15-13  d"  desire  that  the  Giver  of  all  good 

18-  6  pray  d"  for  themselves  ; 

36-23  *  devotion  to  the  d"  life  and  purpose 

42-29  *  performance  of  her  d'  tasks. 

43-  6  *  order  aright  the  affairs  of  d"  life. 
48-19  *  constant  d"  reading  of  the  Bible 
77-13  *  d"  trainloads  of  pilgrims  are 

128-30  Watch,  and  pray  d'  that  evil 

134-  7  inasmuch  as  our  d"  lives  serve  to 

143-11  am  seen  d"  by  the  members  of  my 

175-  5  with  the  exception  of  a  d'  drive. 

177-  6  d"  duties  require  attention 

196-26  The  good  ...  is  your  d'  bread. 

233-  4  in  yourself,  in  your  d'  life, 

237-14  give  d'  attention  thereto. 

244-12  need  of  which  I  d'  discern. 

215-n  I  go  out  in  my  carriage  d", 

275-20  that  prevents  my  d"  drive. 

276-  6  d"  drive  or  a  dignified  stay  at  home, 

281-  3  d"  prayer  of  my  church, 

286-  3  I  have  prayed  d"  that  there  be 

3.52-14  *  that  our  d'  living  may  be 

353-  2  and  read  our  d"  newspaper. 
Daily  Inter-Ocean  (see  also  ituer-Ocfa,,) 

Pul.    23-  1  £)■  /•,  Chicago,  December  31,  1894 

dainty 

Mis.  329-22  Her  d:  fingers  put  the  fur  cap  on 
Ret.  30-  5  the  d"  borrower  would  have  fled. 
Po.    47-  3    the  olden  and  d-  refrain, 

daisies 

Mis.  329-19    turning  up  the  d", 

dale 

Po.    32-  7    scattered  o'er  hillside  and  d-  ; 
Dallas,  Tex. 

Pul.    89-22    *  Timcs-JIrrald,  D',  T'. 

damaging 

Mis.    43-29    d-  effects  these  leave 

damnation 

Mis.  122-18  whose  d'  is  just." —  Rom.  3:  8. 

298-  6  whose  d'  is  just." —  Rom.  3;  8. 

3.35-29  "whose  d"  is  just  :"—  Rom.  3:  8. 

No.    14-26  the  doctrine  of  eternal  d', 

My.     6-  9  smile  and  deceit  of  d'. 

damned 

Mis.  368-26    the  destinies  of  the  d'. 

damning 

Aly.  211-  1    error  that  is  d"  men. 


damp 

My.  341-26    *  raining  all  day  and  was  d* 

damsel 

Peo.     8-22    "D-,  I  say  unto  thee,—  Mark  5;  41. 

dancing-halls 

Mis.  324-  7    d\  and  banquet-rooms. 
danger 

Mis.     7-  3  because  there  is  d"  in  it  ; 

9-29  great  and  only  d'  in  the  path 

12-19  d"  of  yielding  to  temptation 

67-20  if  you  see  the  d'  menacing 

108-11  is  to  be  in  d'  of  believing  it  ; 

126-  1  from  d'  to  escape, 

240-  9  Predicting  d"  does  not  dignify  life, 

257-20  where  there  is  most  d". 

284-11  in  no  d'  of  mistaking  their  way. 

318-26  Two  points  of  d"  beset  mankind  ; 

319-  7  mortals  are  in  d"  of  not 

347-  4  To  avoid  d"  from  this  source 

Ret.    13-14  in  the  d"  of  endless  punishment, 

44-22  from  the  d'  to  its  members 

54-16  There  is  d'  in  this  menial  state 

Put.      15-14  stewards  who  have  seen  the  d" 

37-21  *  feels  very  strongly,"  .   .   .  "the  d" 

Un.    57-  4  warn  mortals  of  the  approach  of  d" 

No.    23-  4  is  fraught  with  spiritual  d". 

'01.    18-11  d-  of  questioning  Christ  Jesus' 

30-15  they  have  no  craft  that  is  in  d'. 

'02.    19-23  A  d-  besets  thy  path? 

My.  116-14  Hence  the  sin,  the  d'  and 

129-  3  I  reluctantly  foresee  great  d' 

211-24  where  there  is  most  d"  ; 

234-23  there  would  be  no  d"  in 

234-30  is  fraught  with  d". 

344-20  I  should  think  myself  in  d-  of 

dangerous 

Mis.      7-18  reflects  that  it  is  d'  to  live, 

108-27  This  cognomen  makes  it  less  d'  ; 

209-14  that  destroy  its  more  d'  pleasures. 

252-  6  its  largest  dose  is  never  d", 

385-11  thy  bark  is  past  The  d"  sea, 

Ret.    63-20  is  more  d'  than  sickness, 

71-22  selfish  motives  .   .   .  are  d"  incentives ; 

Un.     8-  9  d-  to  rest  upon  the  evidence  of 

54-12  is  to  admit  a  d'  fact. 

Po.    48-  3  thy  bark  is  past  The  d'  sea. 

My.  179-15  Some  d'  skepticism  exists  as  to 

224-10  is  helpful  or  d'  only  in 

283-29  Lured  by  fame,  .   .   .  success  is  d", 

343-27  Dissensions  are  d" 

344-29  more  d'  than  any  material  infection, 

364-  1  is  more  or  less  d'. 

dangers 

Ret.    47-  9    Example  had  shown  the  d' 

My.  266-  3    To  my  sense,  the  most  imminent  d" 

dangle 

Mis.    61-22    or  d'  at  the  end  of  a  rope? 

dangling 

Mis.    61-17    *  d-  at  the  end  of  a  rope. 

Daniel's 

My.  181-28    one  expositor  of  D-  dates 

Dante 

No.    18-17    may  imagine  the  face  of  D-  to  be 

dare 

Mis.    22-  5  Who  d'  say  that  matter  or  mortals 

238-  5  for  all  who  d"  to  be  true, 

Peo.     9-18  d'  to  invoke  the  divine  aid  of  Spirit 

Po.    27-  4  I,  <iying,  d'  abhor!" 

My.  253-27  D'  to  be  faithful  to  God 

dared 

Mis.  110-26    d-  the  perilous  defense  of  Truth, 
dares 

Mis.  183-29    d-  at  this  date  refute  the  evidence 
Un.    28-8    Who,  then,  d'  define  Soul  as 

daring 

Ret.     2-  4    poetic  d'  and  pious  picturesqueness 

dark 

Mis.    51-24  *  d"  pile  of  human  mockeries  ; 

5.3-30  but  to  .   .   .  the  ungodly,  it  is  d 

117-25  he  works  somewhat  in  the  d'  ; 

180-  5  the  d'  shadow  and  portal  of  death, 

204-  2  ad,  impenetrable  cloud  of  error  ; 

228-  2  a  deceiition  d'  as  it  is  base 

250-28  lighting  the  d'  places  of  earth. 

265-  5  He  grows  d',  and  cannot  regain, 

276-31  In  tne  d"  hours,  .   .   .  stand  firmer 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


'01. 
Po. 


My. 


dark 

Mis.  330-  2 
300-28 
3.S.T-21 
398-13 
4-18 
18-  8 
20-13 
23-10 
34-  6 
46-19 
40-  4 
00-  8 
ft4-15 
17-18 
32-  1 
58-19 
10-21 
1-10 
14-17 
22-18 
24-16 
2ft-15 
30-15 
34-  8 
42-  3 
48-15 
03-17 
67-15 
61-26 
222-15 
256-24 
297-13 
340-27 
350-12 

Dark  Ages 

I>ul.    52-23 

darken 

licl.  18-24 
Pul.  21-29 
'01.  20-15 
Po.  64-20 
My.  206-  9 
267-25 

darkened 

Mis.  169-  5 
Rcl.  35-15 
My.  350-20 

darkens 

Mis.  291-  6 

darker 

My.  285-11 

darkest 

'Ot.    20-28 

darkling 

Mis.  SS-10 
Po.    79-10 

darkly 

A/(.s-.  359-11 

darkness 

and  death 

Po.    65-18 
and  doubt 

Hit.    68-20 
and  icloom 

Mis.  320-20 
cannot  see 

Mis.  367-24 
cheers  the 

.Ml/.  202-23 
children  of 

My.  191-10 
clouds  and 

Mis.  377-  5 
roeilst  with 
In.    64-  4 
danser  and 

Mil.  116-14 
deeper 

Ret.    81-20 
discern 

Mis.  131-  6 
dispels 

Mis.  JO.i-  9 

doubt  and 

Mis.  342-  4 

'00.      7-20 

My.  152-20 

files  In 

Mis.  145-15 
for  light 
Mis.  174-27 


DARK 


make  melody  throueh  d"  pine  groves. 

to  sensitive  ears  ancl  d"  disciples. 

The  d"  unknown. 

So,  when  day  jrrows  d'  and  cold. 

low  requiems  tnrouKh  d'  pine  groves. 

/>•  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding 

knelt  by  tiis  si<le  lliroughout  the  d'  hours. 

The  world  was  d'. 

the  reply  was  d'  and  contradictory. 

So,  wlien  day  grows  d'  and  cold, 

d'  shadow  of  material  sense, 

the  d"  al)ys8  of  nothingness, 

leap  the  d'  ti.ssnres, 

So,  when  day  grows  d'  and  cold, 

*  her  face,  framed  in  d-  hair 

*  It  is  rather  d',  often  too  much  so 
Divine  Love  spans  the  d"  passage  of  sin, 
from  chaos  d'  set  free, 

So,  when  day  grows  d"  and  cold, 
The  d'  domiiin  of  pain 
And  night  grows  (ieeply  d"  ; 
d'  record  of  our  guilt  unrolled, 
And  stern,  d"  shadows  cast 
In  what  d"  leafy  grove 
sunshine  without  a  d'  spot  ; 
The  d"  unknown. 
ly  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding 
o'er  the  d'  wavy  gra.ss. 

*  d"  stillnes.s  of  the  night, 

in  those  d'  days  Jesu.s  was  not 

the  gifts  gh)w  in  the  d'  green 

d'  hour  that  precedes  the  dawn. 

d'  days  of  our  forefathers 

did'st  not  Thou  the  d'  wave  treading 

*  the  blackness  of  the  DA', 

they  d"  my  lay  : 

aught  that  can  d'  in  any  degree 

could  not  bewilder,  d",  or 

they  d"  my  lay  : 

d'  the  djscernment  of  Science  ; 

d-  the  true  conception  of  man's 

insight  had  been  d'  thereby, 
d-  the  glow  an<l  grandeur 
mortal  sense  is  d'  unto  death 

d-  the  understanding  that 

war,  and  .   .   .  belong  to  the  d"  ages, 

d'  and  deepest  of  human  crimes. 

the  shadow  of  d"  criticism 
d'  sense,  arise,  go  hence  I 

see  through  a  glass,  d'  •.—  I  Cor.  13.-  12. 


d'  and  death  like  mist  melt  away, 

/)■  and  doubt  encompass  thought, 

wading  through  d"  and  gloom, 

sees  light,  and  cannot  see  d". 

taper  unseen  in  .   .   .  cheers  the  d". 

you  are  not  children  of  d' . 

radiant  relief  in  clouds  and  d'  ! 

than  the  sun  can  coexist  with  d' . 

danger  and  d'  of  personal  contagion. 

so  sinks  into  deeper  d' . 

in  order  rightly  to  di.scern  d" 

light  which  dispels  d*. 

thus  they  were  in  doubt  and  d". 

In  doubt  and  rf"  we  say  as  did  Mary 

stumble  into  doubt  an<l  d\ 

hooded  hawk  which  flies  in  d\ 

We  do  not  look  into  d-  for  light. 


187 


darkness 
llluniine  the 

Mis.  276-18 
in  one's  self 
Mis.  131-  4 
Its 

Vn.    17-11 
light  and 

Mis.    34-27 
light  with 

Mis.  333-22 
melt  Into 

Mis.  204-  9 
mental 

Mis.  355-18 

no 

Mis.  113-  3 

No.    16-17 

30-21 

'02.    16-20 

of  belief 

Pul.     1.3-16 
or  doubt 

My.  187-  8 
our 

My.  232-13 
out  of 
Mis    1,30-31 
My   200-25 
pierce  the 

Mis.  320-25 
place  of 

My.  199-  4 
power  of 

My.  206-29 
powers  of 

'OZ.     14-  8 
profound 

Mis.  342-14 

shineth  In 

Mis.  368-  3 

Un.    63-10 

My.  110-  8 

sometimes 

My.  200-30 
that 

Ret.    27-19 

81-22 

Un.    19-15 

to  daylight 

Mis.  126-  3 

wuliied  In 

C/ir.    55-  8 
within 

.V(».    30-21 
works  of 
Rud.      4-24 

Mis.  ix-16 
ia5-14 
212-16 
319-  1 
340-29 
367-25 
368-  4 
Ret.  27-18 
61-15 


Un. 

•00. 
•01. 
My. 


81-21 
19-14 
63-11 
6-24 
2-23 

no-  8 

HO-  4 

Dartmouth 

Pul.    32-29 

Dartmouth 

Ret.      0-15 

darts 

Mis.  387-13 
Po.      6-  8 

Darwin 

ytis.  361-15 
'01.    24-18 

dashing 

Mis.  206-  5 
266-12 

dastardly 

My.  340-20 

data 

Mis.     x-13 
Piif.    36-28 


DATA 

light  will  illumine  the  d\ 

d'  in  one's  self  must  first  be 

and  its  d'  get  consolation  from 

as  direct  opposites  as  light  and  d*. 

hath  light  with  d-?—  //  Cor.  6.-  14. 

they  melt  into  d". 

Mental  d"  is  senseless  error, 

spiritual  light,  wherein  is  no  d*. 
because  it  has  no  d'  to  emit, 
light  wherein  there  is  no  d' , 
in  whom  there  is  no  d', 

in  the  deep  d'  of  belief. 

exclude  all  d°  or  doubt, 

as  living  lights  in  our  d'  : 

out  of  d-  into  light. 

called  you  out  of  d'  —  I  Pet.  2 ;  9. 

pierce  the  d'  and  melt  into  dawn. 

In  place  of  d°,  hght  hath 

from  the  power  of  d\ —  Col.  1 ;  13. 

against  the  powers  of  d', 

d-  profound  brooded  over 

let  the  light  that  shineth  in  d", 
that  light  which  shineth  in  d', 
"shineth  in  d"  ; —  John  1 ;  5. 

"  Ye  were  sometimes  d", —  Eph.  5:  8. 

*  Touch  God's  right  hand  in  that  d', 
how  great  is  that  d'  !"—  Matt.  6;  23. 
how  great  is  that  d'  !"—  Malt.  6;  23. 

yea,  from  d"  to  daylight, 

that  walked  in  rf- —  Isa.  9;  2. 

holding  d"  within  itself. 

extinguishes  forever  the  works  of  d' 

d'  of  storm  and  cloud  and  tempest, 
neither  d',  doubt,  disease,  nor 
reign  of  difficnltit-s,  d\  and 
in  the  d"  of  all  the  ages, 
comes  out  in  the  d'  to  shine 
conclusion,  that  d"  dwelleth  in  light, 
the  d'  comprehendeth  it  not, 

*  Gropinsr  blindly  in  the  d', 
you  are  d',  nothingness. 

light  that  is  in  thee  be  d-, —  MaU.  6;  23. 

light  that  is  in  thee  be  d\—  Matt.  6:  23. 

the  d"  comprehendeth  it  not. 

is  not  (/■  but  light. 

d",  dout>t,  and  unrequited  toil 

d-  comprehended  it  not." — John  I:  5. 

I  will  make  d'  light—  Isa.  42;  10. 

*  Albert  Baker,  graduated  at  D' 

College 

graduated  at  D-  C'  in  1834, 

D"  not  from  those  who  watch 
D'  not  from  those  who  watch 

Berkeley,  Tyndall,  D-, 
Leibnitz,  Berkeley,  D", 

d-  against  the  receding  shore, 
coraet'd  course,  d'  through  space, 

paltering,  timid,  or  d"  policy, 

To  some  articles  are  affixed  d', 

*  some  of  the  d*  of  this  paper. 


DATE  188 


date 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
Po. 


XI-  2 

xii-  2 

4-12 

29-16 

29-18 

39-  8 

81-23 

139-  2 

183-29 

271-20 

293-  7 

314-  3 

316-10 

316-16 

366-16 

372-  9 

26-19 

53-  4 

67-23 

82-28 

86-11 

15-  2 

vi-  9 


My. 

10-15 

11-28 

12-12 

16-  6 

26-  5 

26-22 

55-  1 

56-  6 

57-16 

148-13 

169-  7 

184-14 

216-22 

217-14 

266-26 

307-16 

309-25 

311-16 

318-  8 

334-  3 

351-  3 

dated 

Mis. 

163-  8 

199-31 

Man. 

41-  2 

Pul. 

34-18 

My. 

138-29 

180-  8 

333-30 

359-19 

dates 

145  (A 

.  D.) 

My. 

178-31 

325 

'02. 

18-28 

1620 

My. 

183-  6 

1710 

'01. 

23-23 

1733-1725 

Ret. 

3-  7 

1733 

My. 

295-11 

1761 

My. 

172  -A 

1812 

Mis. 

304-12 

Ret 

3-12 

1814 

Ret 

3-11 

1819 

My 

290-  9 

1830-'30 

Pul 

32-19 

1834 

Ret 

6-16 

1835 

Po 

vi-12 

1837 

Ret 

fr-23 

1840 

My 

290-10 

1841 

Ret 

6-30 

1843 

Ret 

.    19-  1 

My 

.  330-  8 

330-18 

334-13 

1844 

Pul 

.    34-  3 

the  rf-  of  its  issue,  1875, 

and  to  retain  at  this  d'  the 

At  this  d-,  1883, 

Since  that  d'  I  have  known  of 

the  d'  of  the  first  publication 

abroad  at  this  early  d" 

at  some  d'  must  cry  in  the 

to  three  years  from  this  a'"  ; 

who  dares  at  this  d'  refute  the 

Much  is  sai<i  at  this  d',  1889, 

will  come,  at  some  d'. 

From  this  rf'  the  Sunday  services 

The  rf"  of  a  class  in  C.  S.  should 

the  word  spoken  at  this  d\ 

At  this  rf-,  poor  jaded  humanity 

d-  of  its  publication  in  December, 

gave  the  world  a  new  d'  in  the 

*  in  other  countries  at  an  earlier  d\ 

*  d-  of  the  Declaration  of  Independence, 

*  The  d'  is  no  longer  B.  C. 

*  with  the  d-,  "  1895." 

a  new  one  that  is  up  to  d". 

*  under  the  d'  of  February  3,  1865. 

*  as  to  amount  and  d'  of  payment. 

*  d'  for  commencing  building 

*  and  the  d'  of  comtnencing  work, 

*  S226, 285.73  on  hand  on  that  d", 

*  on  the  d'  of  the  annual  communion, 
should  d'  some  special  reform, 

*  This  d'  is  memorable  as  the  one 

*  The  d-  of  the  inauguration  of 

*  membership  at  that  d'  was  1,545. 
Memorable  d-,  all  unthouglit  of 
requested  to  visit  me  at  a  later  d\ 
my  cordial  thanks  at  an  earlier  d". 
I  request  that  from  this  d' 
dividend  with  interest  thereon  up  to  d', 
points  ...  at  that  d'  undisturbed. 
At  that  d'  I  was  a  staunch  orthodox, 
style  of  architecture  at  that  d". 
d"  of  my  first  church  membership, 
because  at  that  d"  some  critics 

*  newspaper  reports  of  that  d' 

*  publish  her  letter  of  recent  d', 

He  who  d-  time,  the  Christian  era, 

d'  the  Christian  era. 

He  who  d-  the  Christian  era 

*  From  that  hour  d'  her  conviction  of 

*  and  d-  May  16,  1907, 
by  him  .   .   .  who  d'  time. 
*'Chronicle,  d'  September  25,  1844, 

*  composite  letter,  d'  July  19, 


written  in  a.d.  145, 

about  the  year  325, 

what  John  Robinson  wrote  in  1620 

published  a  book  in  1710 

Indian  troubles  of  1722-1725, 

PRINTED  IN  Nuremberg  in  1733 

*  It  was  built  in  1761, 

*  battle-field  of  New  Orleans  (1812), 
towards  the  close  of  the  War  of  1812. 

and  won  distinction  in  1814 

this  noble  woman,  born  in  1819, 

*  in  the  early  decade  of  1820-'30. 
at  Dartmouth  College  in  1834, 
In  1835  a  mob  in  Boston 

In  1837  he  succeeded  to  the 

married  in  1840, 

In  1841  he  received  further 

In  1843  I  was  united  to  my  first  husband, 

*  in  Wilmington  in  1843, 

*  in  1844,  not  in  1843,  as  claimed 

*  certain  circumstances  in  1843, 

*  to  her  father's  home—  in  1844 


dates 

1844 

'02.    15-19 

My.  189-28 

330-18 

332-30 

334-13 

1844,  June 

My.  312-  7 

333-  6 

335-16 

1844,  July  3 

My.  33.3-19 


DATES 


sell  them  at  hia  decease  in  1844, 
a  poem  written  in  1844, 

*  in  1844,  not  in  1843,  as  claimed 

*  George  Washington  Glover  in  1844 

*  records  show  really  existed  in  1844, 

*  in  ./•,  1844,  ...  he  died 

*  twenty-eighth  day  of  J-,  1844, 

*  Wilmington,  N.  C,  in  J-,  1844, 


*  Wilmington  Chronicle  of  J-  3,  1844, 
1844,  August  31 

My.  329-17     *  issues  of  July  3  and  A'  21,  1844, 

331-11     *  Wilmington  Chronicle  of  A-  21,  1844, 
1844,  September  35 
My.  333-30    *  Chronicle,  dated  S"  25,  1844, 

*  obituary  which  appeared  in  1845 

*  in  Manchester,  N.  H.,  in  1850, 

succored  a  fugitive  slave  in  1853, 
in  London,  England,  in  1853, 

*  and  again  in  Boston,  in  1856. 

In  1861,  when  I  first  visited 

About  the  year  1862,  while  the  author 

poem 

In  1866,  when  God  revealed  to  me 

the  spiritual  famine  of  1866, 

I  discovered,  in  1866,  the  momentous 

and  in  the  latter  part  of  1866 

birth  of  C.  S.,  in  1866, 

my  form  of  prayer  since  1866  ; 

*  until  1866  no  special  record  is 

*  In  1866,  while  living  in  Lynn, 

*  stie  discovered  C.  S.  in  1866. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  asserts  that  in  1866 

*  in  Lynn,  Mass.,  in  1866, 

*  discovered  C.  S.  in  1866, 

*  Since  1866,  almost  forty  years  ago, 

*  C.  S.  discovered  .   .   .  1866 
(1866)  C.  S.  was  discovered 
fixed  the  year  1866  or  1867 
It  was  in  "1866  that  the  light  of 


1845 

My. 

334-27 

1850 

Po. 

vi-  4 

1853 

Peo. 

10-  8 

My. 

13-  6 

1856 

Po. 

vi-  4 

1861 

My. 

306-22 

1863 

Mis. 

378-  1 

1865 

Po.  page  26 

1866 

Mis. 

179-31 

246-23 

379-28 

Ret. 

24-  9 

Pul. 

vii-  3 

5-  1 

Po. 

My. 


34-  4 
34-  5 
64-15 
70-17 
vi-  6 
v-15 
22-14 
67-13 
181-21 
181-28 


1866,  Dr.  Quimby  had 


In  1867,  I  taught  the  first 
In  1867  I  introduced  the  first 
fixed  the  year  1866  or  1867 

About  1868,  the  author  of  S.  and  H. 
poem 


343-16 
1866-'69 

Pul.    34-24     *  From  1866-'69  Mrs.  Eddy  withdrew 
1866,  January 

My.  306-26    J- 
1866,  February 

Ret.    24-  1    in  F-,  1866,  and  after  the  death 
1867 
Mis.    29-15 
Ret.    43-  1 
My.  181-28 
1868 

Pul.    54-28 
Po.  page  28 
1869 
Mis.  242-25    cured  preciselv  such  a  case  m  1869. 
My.  105-19    About  the  year  1869,  I  was  wired 

In  1870  I  copyrighted  the  first 

*  Act  of  1874,  Chapter  375.  Section  4. 

*  About  the  year  1874,  Dr.  Patterson, 

at  the  date  of  its  issue,  1875, 
The  census  since  1875 
about  the  year  1875  that  S.  and  H. 
S.  and  H.,  published  in  1875. 
was  published  in  1875. 

*  S.  and  H.,  was  issued  in  1875. 

*  have  been  published  in  1875. 
16-20    which  I  published  in  1875. 

cites  1875  as  the  year  of 

*  in  1875,  after  nine  years  of 
"S.  and  H.  .   .   .  publi.-^hed  in  1875. 
In  1875  I  wrote  my  book. 

2    and  six  of  my  students  in  1876, 

*  was  organized  on  J'  4,  1876, 

*  when  on  J-  4,  1876,  the  first 

last  marriage  ...  in  the  year  1877. 

*  In  1877  Mrs.  Glover  married 

*  marriage  was  in  the  spring  of  1877, 
Since  1877,  these  special    "signs 


1870 

Ret. 

35-  1 

1874 

Mis. 

272-  4 

^ry. 

315-  3 

1875 

Mis. 

xi-  2 

29-18 

285-14 

Ret. 

27-  4 

37-  5 

Pul. 

38-  6 

55-14 

Rud. 

16-20 

'00. 

6-29 

My. 

v-19 

266-24 

343-17 

1876 

Ret. 

43-22 

1876, 

July  4 

Pul. 

37-27 

67-24 

1877 

Ret. 

42-  4 

Pul. 

35-27 

46-27 

My 

266-22 

DATES 
dates 

1878 

Ret.    15-13    In  the  year  1878  I  was  called 
No.     3-  9    in  1878,  some  irresponsible  people 
1879 
Man.    17-  1     In  the  sr)ringr  of  1879,  a  little  band 

38-20    OFKanized  In  1879  by  Marv  Baker  Eddy, 
'00.      1-11    first  churth  .   .   .  chartered  in  1879, 
My.    67-14    *  First  church  organized  .   .   .  1879 
1879,  April 
Pul.    37-28    *  A-.  1879,  the  church  was  founded 
67-27    *  church  was  founded  in  A\  1879, 
1879,  April  19 

Man.    17-9    .4-  19,  1879,  on  motion  of 
Ret.    43-24    A'  19,  1879.  it  was  voted 
Pul.    30-26    *  meeting  held  on  A    19,  1879. 
55-25    *  was  organized  A'  19,  1879, 
1879,  June 

Man.    18-  4    was  obtained  J\  1879, 
Ril.    IG-IT    was  obtained  J-,  1879, 
44-  5    was  obtained  in  J\  1879, 
1879,  August  IG 

My.  49-I6    *  was  held  A'  16,  1879, 
1879,  August  23 
My.    40-10    *  was  obtained  A-  23,  1879, 

1879,  October  19 

My.  49-26  *  meeting  held  O-  19,  1879, 
1880 

Pul.  58-  4  *  Coming  to  Boston  about  1880, 

Peo.  10-10  practice  of  medicine  ia  1880. 
'80's 

Pul.  31-14  *  some  year  in  the  early  '80's 

1880,  January  2 

My.    50-  3     *  Communion  .   .   .  J-  2,  1880. 
1880,  January  4 

My.    .50-22     *  ■•.Sunday,  J-  4,  1880. 
1880,  May  iS 

My.    50-29    *  record  of  M-  23,  1880, 

1880,  December  li 

My.    51-19  *  meeting  .   .   .  D-  15,  1880, 
1881 

Man.    18-  7  was  ordained  a.d.  1881. 

Rcl.    16-20  was  ordained  A.  D.  1881. 

43-  5  chartere<i  in  1S81. 

44-  8  was  ordained  in  1S81, 

Pul.    38-  4     *  ceremony  took  place  in  1881. 

68-  2    *  and  in  1881  was  ordained, 

68-  5    *  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  1881, 
My.  244-30    was  cliartered  a.d.  1881. 

1881,  January 

Mis.  272-  2    *  charter  in  J-,  1881, 
272-  9     *  from  J-,  1881,  till 
Ret.    48-17    cliartered  in  J-,  1881, 
1881,  July  30 

My.    51-27     *  record  ...  of  J-  20,  1881. 
1883 

Ret.    42-13    In  1882  he  passed  away, 
Pul.    3fr-  1     ♦  Dr.  Kddv  died  in  1882, 
47-  3    *  He  died  in  1882. 
1883,  January 

.Mis.  272-10     *  .said  Act  in  J-,  1882. 
1883,  January  31 

Mis.  272-  6    *  from  and  after  J-  31,  1882. 
1883,  September  8 

My.    53-9    *  ii-  8,  1882,  it  was  voti-d 
1883 
Mis.     4-12    .\t  this  date,  1883, 

35-  7     In  1883,  a  million  of  people 
272-14     *  In  accordance  with  Statutes  of  1883. 
Ret.    43-  6     N'o  ciiarter  was  .   .   .  after  1883 
My.    vi-18    *  founded  The  C.  S.  Journal  in  1883. 
304-16    1883,  I  started  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

1883,  April 

Mis.     X-  7    published  .   .   .  since  A-,  1883, 
139-15    .4-,  188.},  I  started  the  Journal 
380-27    A-.  1883.  a  bill  in  ecjuity  was 

Ret.    ,52-21     I  started  it.  A'.  1883, 
18S.3,  October  33 

.My.    53-15    »  ,Vt  a  meeting  O'  22,  1883, 
188.3,  Noveml>er 

My.    53-12    *  until  A".  1883, 
18H4 

Pul.     6-20    *  a  missionary  to  China,  in  1884. 

My.  182-11     In  1884,  I  taught  a  claaa  in 

1884,  December 

Mis.  242-28    he  was  my  student  in  D-,  1884  ; 
1S85 

.Mis.    39-  5    In  188.5.  this  knowledge 

24.5-  9    the  pulpit  and  press  in  1885, 
1SS5,  February  8 

.My.    54-13    »  F'  8,  1885.  comnninion  was  held 
1HS5,  March  16 

Mis.    9.5-  3     *  on  .Mondav,  .\f-  16,  1885, 

1885,  October  18 

M:j.    54-26    *  On  O'  18,  1885,  the  rooms 


189 


DATES 


dates 

1885,  October  35 

My.    54-32    *  first  Sunday  service  .  .  .  O-  25,  1885. 

1885,  December  7 

My.    53-26    *  year  ending  D-  7,  1885, 
1886 
Mis.    8.3-28    *  revised  edition  of  1886. 
Ret.    52-12    to  my  students,  in  1886, 

1886,  January 

Mis.    35-30    *  prior  to  that  of  J-,  1886. 

1886,  February  11 

Ret.    52-18    at  New  York  City,  F-  11,  1886. 

My.  .306-24    manuscripts  which  in  1887 

323-31     *  Normal  da-ss  in  tlie  fall  of  1887 

1887,  January 

My.  319-21     *  J-.  1837,  I  entered  your 

1887,  Jan.  10 

.My.  322-19    *  Primary  class  {J-  10,  1887). 

Mis.  134-11    and  meet  en  masse,  in  1888, 

161-  3    .Slndat  nepoRB  Chrihtmas,  1888. 
274-22    .\t  ttiis  period,  18KS,  tho.se  quilf-drivers 
27.5-23    Scientist  Association  in  1888. 

yfy.  18.5-22     In  1888  1  visited  these 

1888,  June  IS 

.Mis.    98-  8    Convention  in  Chicago,  J-  13,  1888. 

Mis.  239-  2  Metaphysical  College,  in  1889, 

271-20  Much  is  said  at  ttiis  date,  1889. 

Ret.    4.3-18  taught  one  Primary  class,  in  1889, 

Pul.    36-  4  *  and  it  was  do.sed  (in  1889) 

68-  8  *  The  college  was  closed  in  1889, 

My.  16.3-17  I  removed  from  Boston  in  1889 

246-11  In  the  year  1889,  to  gain  a 

284-18  my  residence  in  Concord,  1889, 

1889,  Feb.  35 

Mis.  279-12    THAT  Assembled  F'  25,  1889. 
1889,  June 

Ret.    52-23    in  Cleveland,  Ohio,  J\  1889. 
1889,  Oct.  39 

Ret.  48-13    College  Corporation,  O"  29,  1889. 
1889,  December 

Ret.    51-  I     In  D",  1889,  I  gave  a  lot  of 
1889,  December  10 

.Mis.  139-18     D-  10,  1889,  I  gave 
1890 

Mis.  1,59-23    a  bit  of  what  I  said  in  1890  : 
309-32    See  the  revised  edition  of  1890. 
379-32    revised  edition  of  1.S1H1, 

Ret.    82-28    my  last  revision,  in  isoo. 

My.    92-15    ♦  since  1890  its  foUowitiK  had 
93-29    *  In  1890  the  faith  had  but 
1891,  April  15   / 

My.  178-21     .4-  15.  1891,  the  C.  S.  textbook 
1891,  June  3 

.Mis.  135-25    A.ssociation,  J-  3,  1891. 
1891,  September 

Ret.    37-10    S-,  1891,  It  had  reached  ' 
1893 

Ret.    51-  3    valued  In  1802  at  about 

Pul.    20-6    In  1892  I  had  to  recover  the  land 
1,S93,  September 
.Man.    l.s-12    t  wenty-thinl  dav  of  S,  1892. 

.My.    5,5-13     *  twenty-ttiird  day  of  S',  1892, 
1893,  September  1 

.My.    55-11     *.y-  I,  1.S92,  Mrs.  Eddy  gave 

Pul.      1-  8  1893  was  a  <listinguished  character. 

4-28  In  1893  the  World  s  Parliament  of 

My.  172-  4  *  razeil  in  1893  to  make  room  for 

,3i»4-is  In  Wji,  Judge  S.  J.  Hanna  became 
1S9.3,  October  3 

A/y.    57-15  •  Chickering  Hall,  O-  3,  1893, 
189.3,  December 

i««i*'  ^^"~  ^  ''''  publication  in  D",  1893, 

Mis.     x-24  In  1894.  I  received  from  the 

131-21  encountered  in  Anno  Domhii  1894, 

310-26  year  of  religious  jubilee,  1894, 

319-22  edifice  must  be  built  in  I.s94. 

382-20  1894  was  erected  the  first  church 

Man.  103-  4  The  edifice  erected  in  ISO*  for 

Pul.      1-12  garner  the  niemorv  of  1894  ; 

6-13  wrote  to  me  in  1894. 

24-15  *  erected  .\nno  Domini  1894. 

42-34  ♦  "Love-Childn-n's  Offering  —  1S04." 

4.5-13  *  comj)letinn  within  the  vear  ^9^ 

78-  8  *  Dunng  the  year  1W4  a  "church 

84-14  *  vear.  Aiuio  l)omiiii  IH94, 

A/y.    15-  6  *  edifice  erecte*!  in  1894  for  The 

23-  6  *  of  the  present  edifice  in  1894, 

67-15  *  First  church  erected  .   .   .  1894 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-four 

Pul.    77-  9    *  year  e"  h'  and  n- 


DATES 
dates 

1894,  February  27 

,  Pul.    08-26    *  meeting  ...  on  F"  27,  1894. 

1894,  March 

My.    55-20    *  continued  there  until  M-,  1894, 
1894,  21st  day  of  May,  A.  D. 
Mis.  143-15    On  the  21st  d"  of  M\  a.  d.  1894, 

1894,  De<-enibcr  30 

My.    55-28    *  for  occupancy,  D-  30,  1894. 
1895 
Mis.  382-32     In  1895  I  ordained  that  the  Bible, 
Pul.      5-21    book,  in  1895,  is  in  its  ninety-first 
20-10     In  1895  I  reconstructed  my 
45-16    *  before  April  or  May  of  1895. 
86-11     *  with  the  date,  "1895." 
'00.      7-  6    In  1895  it  was  estimated  that 
My.    ,57-28    *  before  the  dedication  ...  in  1895, 
76-14     *  time  of  the  dedication  ...  in  1895, 
320-31     *  time  of  the  dedication  ...  in  1895. 

1895,  February 

Pul.    78-15    *  F,  1895,  at  high  noon. 
eighteen  hundred  and  nlnety-flve 
Man.    64-14    year  e'  If  and  n', 
eighteen  hundred  and  ninety-five,  February 

Pul.    77-16    *  F,  e-  h-  and  n\ 
eighteen  hundred  and  nlnety-flve,  March 

Pul.    87-4    *  M-,  e- h-  andn-, 

1895,  March  20 

Man.    75-  4    Whereas,  on  M'  20,  1895. 
1896 
Mis.  383-  8    In  1896  it  goes  without  saymg, 

1896,  April  2C 

My.    56-  7    *  The  date  of  .  .   .  was  A-  26.  1896. 
1897 
^[y.  121-17    by  my  students  in  1897. 

1897,  October 

My.  145-  3    in  0-.  1897,  I  proposed  to 

1897,  October  29 

My.  145-  7    From  that  time,  O'  29.  1897. 
1898 
Mis.  347-31     The  C.  S.  Journal  ...  up  to  1898. 
My.    vi-20    *  Publishing  Society,  which  in  1898, 
125-22    students  in  my  last  class  in  1898 

1898,  January  twenty-fifth 
Man.    79-22    on  J-  V ,  1898, 

1898,  January  31 

My.  157-22    On  J-  31,  1898,  I  gave  a 
1898,  March  19 

My.  157-19    *  Concord  Monitor  of  A/-  19.  1898. 
1898,  November  21 

My.  104-24    On  N'  21,  1898,  in  my  class 
1899    Oct*  12 

My.  217-17    the  last  Sentinel  [O-  12,  1899] 
1900 

Mis.  304-14    *  until  1900,  when  it  will  be  sent  to 

My.      8-29    *  "Since  the  last  report,  in  1900, 
256-16    chapter  sub-title 
1901 

My.  .334-19    *  Message  to  The  Mother  Church  [1901] 
1901,  May  16 

My.  346-26    *  Associated  Press,  M'  16,  1901  : 
1901,  June 

My.  292-19    In  the  J-,  1901,  Message 

1901,  August 

My.  330-  2    *  in  your  paper  in  A',  1901. 
1902 

Man.    86-21    revised  editions  since  1902, 
'Oa.    20-17    in  1902  to  begin  omitting  our  annual 
My.    22-  3    *  lu  the  year  1902  our  Leader 

23-15    *  i)ledgea  at  the  annual  meeting,  1902, 
57-  7    *  Message  to  the  church  in  1902 
76-21     *  church  meeting  in  Boston,  in  1902, 
259-17    I  hope  that  in  1902  tlie  churches 

1902,  June 

'02.      1-  8    during  the  year  ending  J-,  1902, 
My.    22-  7     *  annual  meeting  in  J-,  1903, 

1902,  J«ne  19 

My.    23-12    *  total  receipts  J-  19,  1902 
1903 
My.    13-  6    was  presented  to  me  in  1903 

305-18    in  tlie  National  Mayazine  (1903) 
327-  5    in  1903,  made  it  legal  to 
nineteen  hundred  and  three 
Man.    64-22    year  w  h'  and  f 

1903,  March 

Man.  102-15    deeds  given  by  .   .   .  in  M',  1903  ; 
1903,  March  1 

My.    25-12    *  M-  1,  1903  to  February  29,  1904. 
1903,  Marcii  17 

Man.    18-24    By-Law  adopted  M'  17.  1903, 
1903,  June 

My.    57-21     *  2.194  more  than  .   .   .  of  J".  1903. 
1903,  July  16 

My.  347-10    presented  J-  16.  1903. 
1903,  October 

My.    57-12    *  was  begun  in  O",  1903, 


190 


DATES 


dates 

1903,  October  24 

My.  329-12    *  appeared  ...  O-  24,  1903. 
1904 

My.    67-16    *  Corner-stone  .   .   .  1904 
159-29    Copyright,  1904,  by 
164-16    Now  [1904]  si.\  dear  churches  are 
173-  4    *  visit  of    .   .   .  Scientists  in  1904  : 
254-20    *  in  the  June  Journal  of  1904, 

1904,  February  29 

My.    25-12     *  March  1,  1903  to  F"  29,  1904, 
1904,  March  1 

My.    2.5-13     *  A/-  1,  1904  to  February  28,  1905, 
1904,  May  31 

My.    16-5    *  up  to  and  including  M-  31,  1904, 
1904,  June  1 

My.    23-11     *  expenditures  J-  1,  1904 
1904,  June  13 

My.  171-14     Monday,  J-  13,  1904. 

1904,  July  16 

My.    16-12     *  Saturday,  J-  16,  1904, 

57-13    *  corner-stone  .   .   .  laid  J-  16.  1904. 
1905 
My.    56-24    *  In  the  spring  of  1905 

270-  5    In  1905.  the  First  Congregational 

1905,  February  28 

My.    25-13     *  March  1.  1904  to  F'  28,  1905. 
1905,  March  1 

My.    25-13     *  M-  1.  1905  to  February  28,  1906, 
1905,  May  31 

My.    23-11     *  June  1,  1904  to  M'  31,  1905. 
1905,  June  1 

My.    23-10    *  Amount  on  hand  J-  1,  1905, 
23-13     *  June  19.  1902  to  J-  1,  1905, 
1905,  September  23 

My.  232-11     Sentinel.  S"  23,  1905 

1905,  October  1 

My.    56-28    *  beginning  O'  1.  1905. 
1906 
My.    67-17    *  Cathedral  to  be  dedicated  .   .   .  1906 

1906,  February  28 

My.    25-14     *  March  1.  1905  to  F'  28,  1906, 
1906,  April  23 

My.  26-10    generous  check  .   .  .  .4-  23,  1906. 
1906,  June  10 

My.  26-  6    *  annual  communion,  .   .   .  J'  10,  1906. 
240-11     Message  .   .   .  J'  10,  1906, 

1906,  December  1 
My.  317-  2    *  Sentinel  of  D'  1,  1906, 

1907 

Man.    84-10    After  1907,  the  Board  of  Education 
88-12    Beginning  with  1907,  the  teacher 
91-24    beginning  a.d.  1907; 
My.  273-32    Copyright,  1907,  by 

1907,  January 
My.  308-13    McClure's  Magazine,  J\  1907, 

1907,  April  3 

My.  134-21     *  meeting  of  A-  3.  1907. 
1907,  May 

My.  138-26    *  sixteenth  day  of  Af  •.  1907, 

1907,  May  16 
My.  138-29    *  and  dated  Af  ■  16,  1907, 

1908 
Mis.    21-24    1908  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

1908,  January  6 
My.  296-25     Sew   York  American,  J-  6,  1908, 

1908,  February  29 

My.  236-27    will  be  issued  F-  29  [1908]. 
1908,  July  8 
Man.    18-26    On  J-  8,  1908,  the  By-Laws 

1908,  Dec.  15 
Man.    68-22    takes  effect  on  D-  15,  1908. 

1909 
Mis.  318-28    See  edition  of  1909. 
My.  116-25    Copyright,  1909,  by 
210-22    Copyright,  1909,  by 

1909,  June  7 
My.  142-28    annual  meeting  ...  J-  7,  1909. 

1909,  July  31 
My.  359-17    *  In  the  Sentinel  of  J-  31,  1909. 

1900,  August  30 
My.  361-10    not  written  to  her  since  A-  30,  1909. 

1910,  May 
Po.  vii-  5    *  In  M',  1910,  Mrs.  Eddy  requested 

1910,  September  10 

My.  237-22    in  the  Sentinel  of  S"  10  [1910] 
1913 

My.    34-30    *  according  to  the  1913  edition. 

Mis.  148-14  were  written  at  different  d', 

Man.      3-10  were  written  at  different  d'. 

Pul.    20-22  one  of  the  many  d'  selected 

'01.    24-18  It  d'  beyond  Socrates, 

My.    67-12  *  Notable  D-  in  C.  S. 

181-28  one  expositor  of  Daniel's  d' 

181-31  those  d'  were  the  first  two  years  of 


DATES                                     191     DATES  —  LETTERS   FROM   MrS. 

Eddy 

dates 

dates  —  headings 

My.  319-26    *  These  d"  are  very  well  fixed  ia 

1905,  June  13 

(sec  aisi)  months) 

My.    22-  1  ♦ 

dates  —  addresses 

18H8,  June  13 
Mis.    98-  8 

1906,  June  12 

My.    38-27  » 

dates  —  interview 

1895,  June  3 

1001,  April  30 

Mis.  11(>-  6 

My.  346-17  * 

dates  —  affidavits 

dates  — letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy 

I90'i,  Jan'y 

1885,  March  31 

.\ly.  315-10  * 
1907,  May  l(i 

A/IS.  132-U 
1889 

My.  138-24 

dates  —  chapter  sub-titles 

Mis.  150-  7 
1890,  May  23 

1MH5,  January  18 

A/»4-.  138-32 

Mis.  171-22 

1895,  Feb.  1^ 

18*3 

.Mis.  140-28 

.Mis.  Il(>-  9 

1895,  March  "iS 

1895 

Put.  87-28 

Mis.  11I)-U 

1895,  Sept.  30 

1895,  May  '^6 

.Mis.  148-  6 

Mis.  100-16 

1897,  June  30 

1896 

My.  169-12 

Mis.  125-22 

1898,  November  18 

1896,  Januarjr 

My.  1S7-19 

.Mis.  120-26 

1899,  March  33 

1897 

A/y.  301-13 

Mis.  251-  3 

1903,  July  31 

1897,  July  4 

A/y.      9-30 

My.  169-  1 

1903,  November  30 

1897,  December  Vi 

A/y.  193-12 

.My.  147-  1 

1903,  May  11 

1898 

My.  133-20 

My.  243-19 

1903,  October  16 

1898,  January  9 

My.  327-  9 

A/j/.  121-  1 

1904,  June  11 

1898,  Det-embcr 

My.  171-18 

My.  250-  1 

1904,  September  1 

1899 

My.    20-  6 

My.  339-11 

1904,  October  31 

1899,  February 

My.    20-21 

My.  148-  9 

1904,  November  14 

1899,  April  19 

My.  230-29 

My.  151-21 

1905,  June  13 

1899,  June  4 

A/y.  279-30 

A/y.  124-  5 

1905,  June  37 

1899,  June  G 

.My.  131-17 

A/y.  280-25 
1905,  November  14 

r.b 

1900 

A/y.  175-  9 

.Mil.  256-16 

1905,  December  38 

1900,  January  11 

A/y.  261-20 

My.  154-14 

1906,  February  3 

1901 

My.  351-21 

,\/y.  109-14 

1906,  April  8 

190'^ 

My.    25-30 

A/y.  155-10 

1906,  April  33 

190?,  June  15 

My.    26-28 

.My.      7-  2 

1907,  March  33 

1903 

A/y.  135-23 

My.  251-23 

1907,  April  3 

252-18 

My.  136-11 

1903,  June 

1907,  April  3 

My.  133-21 

My.  136-31 

170-11 

282-30 

1903,  July  20 

1907,  April  33 

A/ 1/.  294-22 

A/y.  284-  9 

1904 

1907,  May  38 

My.    15-11 

A/y.  284-30 

167-H 

1907,  July  8 

171-  8 

A/y.  230-22 

253-10 

1907.  July  37 

253-14 

A/y.  197-30 

1904,  January  6 

1908,  June  31 

A/y.  150-  1 

A/y.  140-30 

1904,  July  17 

1908,  June  34 

.My.  159-  2 

A/y.  142-24 

1904,  De4-embcr 

1908,  October  13 

A/y.  253-20 

A/y.  352-25 

1905 

1908,  November  IG 

My.  2,54-  4 

My.  3.53-  .-. 

254-  9 

1909,  March  G 

1»0G.  June  10 

Sfy.  255-12 

A/y.      3-  3 

1909,  April  13 

dates  —  headings 

My.  108-10 

1895,  January  6 

1909,  June  5 

I'ul.  I)a^'c  1 

A/y.  143     7 

1898 

1909,  June  7 

I'an.      1-  3 

A/y.  144-11 

igO"!,  June  18 

1909,  June  36 

A/y.      7-13 

My.  J9S-10 

1904,  June  14 

1909.  July  13 

A/y.     10-  1  * 

A/y.  3.">>v-28 

1905,  May 

1909,  July  15 

My.    20-22* 

My.  208-  9 

DATES  —  LETTERS   FROM   MrS.  EdDY      192 


DATES  —  NOTICES 


dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
1909,  July  23 

My.  360-  6 
1909,  November  3 

Ml/.  208-22 
1909,  December  11  /;     .  .  •< 

My.  361-14 

1909,  December  25 
My.  263-11 

1910,  January  2© 
My.  362-  8 

1910,  February  7 

My.  355-17 
1910,  April  30 

My.  356-11  * 

dates  —  letters  to  a  newspaper 

1844,  August  13 

My.  332-16  * 

dates  — letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

1895,  January  6 

Pul.  77-22  * 
78-20  * 
1895,  March  30 

Pul.  86-15  * 
1903,  October  11 

My.  328-  6  * 

1905,  June  13 
My.  280-13  * 

1906,  June  13 
My.    60-22  * 

1906,  June  30 

My.  62-16  * 
1906,  July  10 

My.  63-  9  * 
1906,  November  31 

My.  322-  8  * 
1906,  December  4 

My.  323-16  * 
1906,  December  7 

My.  325-20  * 
1908,  October  9 

My.  352-17  * 
1910,  January  19 

My.  361-29  * 
1910,  February  5 

My.  363-12  * 

dates  —  newspaper  articles 

1894,  December  31 

Pul.    23-  1  * 
50-  9  * 

1895,  January 
Pul.     84-  9  * 

1895,  January  6 

Pul.    44-15  * 

1895,  January  7 

Pal.    40-  7  * 

61-19  * 

1895,  January  9 

Pul.  71-  3  * 
1895,  January  10 

Pul.  65-10  * 
1895,  January  13 

Pul.  75-13  * 
1895,  January  14 

Pul.  68-12  * 
1895,  January  18 

Pul.  70-  1  * 
1895,  January  19 

Pul.  56-23  * 
1895,  January  30 

Pul.  52-  8  * 
1895,  January  36 

I^ul.  57-18  * 
1895,  February 

Pul.  81-  8  * 
1895,  February  1 

Pul.    71-  9  * 

1895,  February  3 

Pul.     63-  1  * 

67-  1  * 

1895,  Fel>ruary  6 

Pul.  74-  1  * 
1895,  February  7 

Pul.    64-22  * 
1895,  February  37 
Pul.    76-21  * 
77-23  * 
1895,  Rlarch  33 

Pul.  85-20  * 
1895,  July 

^ry.  363-17 

1898,  March 

My.  277-  1 

1900,  May  5 

My.  264-  1 


dates  — newspaper  articles 

1900,  November  29 

My.  264-  7 

1900,  December 
My.  266-  1 

1901,  May  1 
My.  341-17  * 

1902,  June  19 
My.    65-  1  * 

1902,  July 
My.  266-10 

1903,  April 
My.    65-17  * 

1903,  May  16 

My.    10-  1  * 

11-22  * 

1903,  May  30 

My.    12-15  * 

1903,  June  8 
My.  304-  1 

1904,  January  3 
My.     14-10  * 

1904,  March  5 
My.    15-  1  * 

1904,  December 
My.  278-15 

1905,  February 
My.  267-13 

1905,  March  5 

My.  268-  1 
1905,  June  17 

My.  279-20 
1905,  July  1 

My.  280-14 
1905,  July  33 

My.  280-26 
1905,  August 

My.  281-15  * 

1905,  November  35 
My.    24-16  * 

1906,  March  17 
My.    25-  5  * 

1906,  April  14 

My.  26-  1 
1906,  April  38 

My.  vii-15  * 
26-  7  * 
1906,  June  6 

My.    06-17  * 
1906,  June  9 

My.    27-20  * 
1906,  June  16 

My.    29-  1  * 
1906,  June  23 

My.    63-10  * 

1906,  November 
My.  269-15 

1907,  January  19 
My.  316-  9 

1907,  August 
My.  271-11  * 

1907,  November 
My.  272-18  * 

1908,  April 
My.  274-16  * 

1908,  May 

A/y.  286-  1 
1908,  May  1 

My.  275-10 
1908,  May  15 

My.  275-30 
1908,  May  16 

My.  276-  1 
1908,  November 

My.  276-15  * 

1908,  November  25 
My.  353-  7 

1909,  November  13 
My.  360-27 

363- IS 

1910,  July  18 

My.  356-20 

dates  — notices 

1906,  June  2 

Ml/.    27-19  * 

1908,  June  24 
My.  351-30 

1»(»9,  April  28 
My.  354-12 

1909,  June  7 
My.  143-32 

1909,  October  13 
^[y.  359-15 

1909,  December  34 
My.  237-19 

1910,  September  38 
,           My.  242-26 


Ai. 


?>   M  ■;!!!' it   ,*0«t 


DATES— POEM  BY  LiLIAN  WhITING 


193 


DAWNED 


dates  — poem  by  Lilian  W  lilting 

1888,  April  15 
Put.    40-  6  * 

dates  — poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
1865,  February-  3 

Po.    vi-10 
72-  5 
1865,  AUKUst  14 
Pi  I.    as  -4 

1865,  DtMfmbcr  7 
/'».     7,s-17 

1806,  January  1 

Po.     L>7-25 

1866,  August  4 
/'().     40-  0 

1866,  AuKUst  25 

/'().  b(i-15 
1866,  September  3 

Po.  9-12 
1866,  November  8 

I'v.    23-23 

1866,  Deicmber  8 
Po.    40-lS 

1867,  March  3 
Po.    74-  7 

186H,  January  1 

/'().  2S-1.S 
186S,  February  19 

Po.  42-  S 
1871,  April 

Po.  70-26 
1871,  September  3 

/'...  47-23 
1876,  May  6 

Po.   21-iy 

1898,  May  15 
/'".     11-5 
My.  337-  1 

1898,  Dei-ember 
/'((.    2'.>-23 

1899 

/'().    24-22 

1899,  April  3 
Po.     44-  0 

1900,  January 
]'o.     7;^-22 

1900,  April  18 
/'...    31-23 

1901,  January 
Po.    22-22 

1904,  May  21 

Po.    25-20 
1910,  January  1 
My.  354-14 

dates  —  prefaces 

1895,  February 

Pill,  vii-24 
1897,  January 

Mis.  xii-U 
1910,  September  34 

Po.  vii-17  * 

dates  — telegrams,  cablegrams 

1895,  February  4 

Pul.     74-  4  * 
1901,  I)e«ember  24 
My.  2o\t-ll  * 

1906,  June  12 
My-    •«*''-:<-'  * 

1909,  January  5 

A/(/.  207-19  * 
1909,  January  6 

My.  207-27 

dates  — tributes 

1901,  January  27 

Mil.  2SO-22 
1901,  September  14 
Mil.  ."«>  31 

1907,  AuKUst  31 
My.  2;t5-3l 

1907,  Ortober  14 
My.  2yo-  S 

1907,  Deeember  10 
A/(/.  2<tr>-23 

1908,  January  10 
My.  297-10 

dating 

Mis.  xi-12  (!■  the  unseen,  anil  enahlinR 
Man.  26-  4  rf-  from  the  time  of  election 
80-25  (t-  from  tlie  time  of  elertion 
d-  from  her  early  girlhood 


Po. 

daughter 

Mis.  12t>-28 
167-  7 
167-  8 


daughter 

Mis.  214- 
liet 


36. 


Pul. 


My. 


Mis. 

Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


1-15 
4-24 
16-  6 
27-16 
32-17 


1H2-26 
295-16 
8;5-17 
40-  2 
18.5-29 
310-  1 


d-  apainst  her  mother. —  Matt.  lO. 
Marion  Moor  McNeil  had  a  d', 
d"  of  Deacon  Nathaniel  Amhrose 
"  Did  yon  hear  my  d'  sine? 

*  the  fai.sinK  of  the  d'  of  Jiiirus.  .  i 
oi-i(     *  Mury  IJuker  wa.s  the  d   ot 
54-22     *  lu  the  case  of  Jairu.s'  d' 
54-27     *  he  raised  the  d'  to  life. 

233-17    the  d'  of  my  people— Jer.  6.-  14. 
282-24    iuiporlance  to  everj'  son  and  d' 

daughter-in-law 

.Mis.  214-  8    the  d-  against  her—  Malt.  10:  35. 
Daughter  of  the  Revolution 
{.sec  Eddy) 

daughters 

"' the  Elohim,  His  sons  and  d". 

the  dipnity  of  her  d- 

*  we  must  lools.  now  to  their  d" 
Uood  "  Sons,"  and  d-,  too, 
d-  of  the  firanite  .'^tate 

.,.,,      .     All  my  father's  d'  were 

Daughters  and  Sons  of  the  American  Revo- 
lution 

.Mis.  305-  4    *  /)•  and  S-  of  the  .A-  R- , 

Daughters  of  the  American  Revolution 

Mis.     x-24  from  the  D-  of  the  A'  R- 

304-  3  *  To  THE  D-  of  the  A'  R- 

304-18  *  care  of  the  D    uf  Uw  A' 

304-30  *  of  the  D"  of  the  A'  R'. 

305-10  *  of  tlie  D-  o.f  the  A'  R- 

Daughters  of  the  Revolution 

Pul.    48-22     *  Society  of  the  D'  of  the  R-. 

dauntless 

Pan.    14-23    led  by  the  d"  Dewey. 
.My.    50-10    *  d-  Leader  and  teacher, 
David  (sec  also  David's) 

Mis.  151-15     D-  sang,  "  Whom  have  I—  Psal.  73:  25. 
162-30    Of  the  litieuRe  of  D", 

and,  ill  tlie  wonls  of  D-, 

I)-  said.  •'  Before  I  was—  Psal.  119:  67. 

would  teach  man  as  I)'  tauKhl  : 

the  olTspriiiK  of  D,—  Rcr.  22:  16. 

restoretn  mv  soul,"  says  I).—  Psal.  23:  3. 

*  D-  saiiK—  "  Cod  shall  help—  Psal.  46;  6. 

hath  the  key  of  T)-  ;-  Rcr.  3 : 7. 

out  of  the  city  of  D'. 

place,"  whereof  £)•  sang.—  Psal.  91 :  1. 

King  D",  the  Hebrew  bard,  sang. 


R-. 


Chr. 

Un. 
Pul. 

•00. 


my  church. —  this  d'  of  Zion 
Is  the  bal)e  a  son.  or  d? 
Both  son  and  d-  : 


196-23 
20&-21 
229-16 
55-  4 
30-12 
83-19 
...  14-21 
My.  188-10 
244-15 
273-10 

David's 

Ret.    15-  7 

Davis 

Dr. 

\ty.  105-20 
Mr. 

.Mil.  2S2-21 
Mr.  ilayne 

.My.  282-18 

dawn 

Mis.    7S-  2 

144-31 

174-28 

286-13 

313-10 

320-26 

390-  6 

61-10 

20-15 

22-14 

35-14 

5-  1 

5-  4 

20-  5 

17-  1 

27-  8 

29-  6 

55-  7 

My.  110-  9 

1.55-22 

2.54-  5 

262-16 

2S2-10 

290-21 

297-13 

350-26 

dawned 


Un. 
Xo. 


'01. 
•Oi. 


Po. 


I  could  say  in  D'  words, 

Dr.  D-  of  .Manchester,  N.  H. 

Dear  Mr.  D- :—  Deeply  do  I  thank  you 

Mr.  H.<.yne  D-,  .American  Secretary, 

the  spiritual  d"  of  the  Messiah, 
the  universal  d'  shall  break 
Death  can  never  usher  in  the  d' 
the  d-  of  (iod's  creation, 
d\  kindling  its  glories  in  the  east, 

f)ierce  the  darkness  and  melt  into  d\ 
ark's  .shrill  song  doth  wake  the  d'  : 
twilight  and  d'  of  earthly  vision, 
omnipresence  will  d    on  mortals, 
as  Stygian  night  to  the  kindling  d". 
Doth'  it  d"  on  you  and  me? 
.•\s  silent  night  foretells  the  d- 
d-  of  the  fwentielh  century 
hue-s  of  heaven,  tipping  the  d- 
Ye  echoes  at  d"  ! 
d"  with  wisiloni's  light 
Nor  d'  nor  ilay  ! 

lark's  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  d*  : 
But  the  day  will  d' 
d-  that  knows  no  twilight         ^    ^ 
am  glad  vou  enjoy  the  d'  of  (  .  s.  ; 
d-  of  divi'ne  Love  breaking  upon 
no  uncertain  ray  of  d  .         ,_,,.. 
ThrouL'h  a  .    .    •  mist  he  beheld  the  d*. 
dark  lipiir  that  precedes  the  d\ 
D-  Truth  delightful,  crowned  with 


Mis.      1-  4  d-  on  the  dome  of  heing 

24-  6  daystar  that  d'  on  the  night  of 

24-12  healing  Truth  d"  upon  my  sense  ; 

169-  9  Truth  d'  upon  her  understanding, 


DAWNED 


194 


DAY 


dawned 

Ret.    14-24 

No.    46-20 

My.  26.^14 

307-31 

dawning 

Mis.  320-13 

38.T-27 

Po.    28-  5 


the  new  light  d'  within  me. 
has  d'  on  the  sick-bound  and 
Science  of  Christianity  has  d" 
had  already  d"  on  me. 


dawns 

Mis. 


d-  upon  human  imperfection, 
radiant  glory  sped  The  d"  day. 
Of  truth,  this  d'  year  ! 
49-  2    radiant  glory  sped  The  d'  day. 


17-28  d"  on  human  thought, 

84-11  which  d"  by  degrees  on  mortals. 

213-28  night  is  far  spent,  the  day  d'  ; 

222-32  as  easily  as  d'  the  morning  light 

'00.     6-10  d"  the  spiritual  meaning  thereof  ; 

7-30  morning  d'  on  eternal  day. 

My.  185-  3  day  d'  and  the  harvest  bells  are 

Day 

My.  252-23    in  England  on  New  Year's  D', 
day  (see  also  day's) 
after  day 

*  "D- after  day  flew  by, 


My.    52-32 
all 

My.  341-26    *  It  had  been  raining  all  d' 
ancient 
Po.    10-  7 
My.  337-  8 
and  night 
Mis.  177-  9    are  engaged  d"  and  night  in 

341-26    replenished  with  oil  d'  and  night, 
Pul.    12-  9    d-  and  night.—  Rev.  12;  10. 

*  kept  always  burning  d'  and  night. 


Thy  palm,  in  ancient  d'. 
Thy  iralni,  in  ancient  d'. 


26-28 
autumnal 

Mis.  355-30 
before 

My.  322-17 
before  the 

My.    96-21 
break  of 

Mis.  111-5 
busy 

My.    75-  7 
by  day 

My.    31-  6 
207-10 
children's 

My.    38-16    *  It  was  "children's  d"  at  noon. 
Communion 

Man.    40-20    On  Communion  d'  the  Church  Tenets 
cool  of  the 

Mis.  332-14    walking  in  the  cool  of  the  d" 
dawning 

radiant  glory  sped  The  dawning  d'. 
radiant  glory  sped  The  dawning  d'. 


close  of  a  balmy  autumnal  d\ 

*  I  had  seen  you  the  d'  before 

*  before  the  d"  set  for  the 

and  at  break  of  d"  caught  much. 

*  Yesterday  was  a  busy  d"  at  the 

*  "D-  by  day  the  manna  fell  ; " 

*  strive  more  earnestly,  d'  by  day, 


Mis.  385-27 
Po.    49-  2 
dawns 
Mis.  213-28 
My.  185-  3 
dedication 
Pul.    79-  7 
My.    77-17 
77-22 
distant 
My.    .59-  6 
147-  8 
during  the 
Pul.    43-25 


My. 


29-11 
174-  4 


each 

Mis 
Man 


night  is  far  spent,  the  d"  dawns  ; 
d'  dawns  and  the  harvest  bells 

*  taken  care  of  on  dedication  d'- 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  It  was  dedication  d", 

*  might  be  true  in  some  far  distant  d' 
And  now,  at  this  distant  d\ 

*  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  during  the  d\ 

*  repeated  six  times  during  the  d' . 
Christian  Scientists  during  the  d\ 


Each  d'  since  they  arrived 

duty  of  ...  to  pray  each  d"  : 

should  abide  in  every  heart  each  d' 

sufficient  utito  each  d"  is  the 

Each  d"  I  know  Him  nearer, 

Eacti  d"  I  pray  for  the 

Each  d-  I  pray  :   "  God  bless  my 

pray  each  d"  for  the  .   .   .  settlement  of 


142-12 
41-21 
60-16 
My.  161-23 
174-27 
220-14 
220-21 
279-24 
endless 

Mis.  399-  5    glories  of  one  endless  d"." 
Po.    75-12    glories  of  one  endless  d." 
eternal 

'00.     7-30    morning  dawns  on  eternal  d\ 
Po.    22-11    And  bask  in  one  eternal  d'. 
everlasting 
Mis.  vii-lS    sprung  from  Spirit.  In  everlasting  d 
'Oi.    20-  6    tipping  the  dawn  of  everlasting  d', 
every 
Mis.    35-14    that  is  being  asked  every  d". 
09-1.8    and  be  in  the  battle  every  d" 
348-20    every  d",  and  especially  at  (liiiiior. 
My.    48-11     *  make,  every  d',  a  [)rayerfiil  study 
48-27    *  every  d'  through  its  reading. 
145-  8    I  inspected  the  work  every  d', 


day  ii!  /,   i; 

every 

My.  167-21    this  and  every  d\ 

340-  3    every  d"  and  every  hour. 
eye  of 

Po.     8-10    Ravished  with  beauty  the  eye  of  d". 
facts  of 

My.  110-21    unfold  in  part  the  facts  of  d\ 
following 

'02.    1.5-25    The  following  d'  I  showed  it  to  my 

My.  172-24    *  was  opened  the  following  d" 
glad 

My.  1.58-  8    it  is  a  glad  d\  in  attune  with 
173-21    It  was  a  glad  d"  for  me 
grayest 

My.    87-23    *  make  sunshine  on  the  grayest  d". 
grows  dark 
Mis.  398-13    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 

Ret.    46-19    So,  when  d"  grows  dark  and  cold, 
Pul.    17-18    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 

Po.    14-17    So,  when  d'  grows  dark  and  cold, 
has  come 

My.  183-18    d"  has  come  when  the  forest  becomes 
heat  of  the 
Mis.  130-18    the  burden  in  the  heat  of  the  d', 

'00.      9-30    heat  of  the  d-."  —  MaH.  20.- 12. 
hours  of  the 

My.    94-21    *  at  different  hours  of  the  d", 
in  Concord 

My.  171-19    *  heading 
interesting 

Mis.  320-  4    This  interesting  d\  crowned  with 
is  at  hand 

My.  202-  7    and  the  d"  is  at  hand. 
is  not  distant 

Pan.      1-17    d-  is  not  distant  in  the  horizon 
last 

Mis.    57-26    the  sixth  and  last  d', 
laughing 

Ret.    18-11    to  the  bright,  laughing  d'  ; 

Po.    63-23    to  the  bright,  laughing  d"  ; 
little 

Po.    67-  2    brief  bliss  of  life's  little  d" 
memorable 

Mis.  144-  8    On  this  memorable  d-  there  are 
midnight 

Po.    26-  7    Chill  was  thy  midnight  d\ 
next 

Mis.    69-18    next  d"  he  attended  to  his 
night  and 

My.    66-19    *  artists  are  working  night  and  d' 
no 

My.  129-10    there  is  no  d"  but  in  His  smile. 
no  distant 

Mis.     6-14    At  no  distant  d',  Christian  healing 
of  dedication 

Pul.    57-  7    *  services  on  the  d'  of  dedication. 
of  heathenism 

My.  167-30    In  our  country  the  d"  of  heathenism, 
of  rest 

Mis.  279-20    the  seventh  is  the  d'  of  rest, 
of  the  birth 

Pul.    20-23    d*  of  the  birth  and  baptism  of  our 
one 
Mis.  339-  8    and  is  one  d-  beyond  it. 

353-13    one  d'  a  workman  in  his  mills. 

Ret.      8-13    One  d\  when  my  cousin, 

Un.    14-  2    the  belief  that  God  nuist  one  d" 

Pul.    33-17     *  at  work  in  a  field  one  d' 

Aly.  126-21    plagues  come  in  one  d", —  Rei\  IS."  8. 
145-10    One  d'  the  carpenters'  foreman 
307-  5    till  one  d'  I  declared  to  him 
one  especial 

My.  325-  2    *  spoke  of  one  especial  d'  when 
oppressive 

Mij-    29-30    *  inconveniences  of  an  oppressive  d". 
or  night 

Pul.    58-29    *  make  it  a  home  by  d"  or  night. 
or  two 

Pul.    75-20    *  and  for  tlie  d"  or  two  followmg, 
other 

My.    70-15    *  were  being  tested  the  other  d'. 

96-28    *  The  dedication  of  .   .   .  the  other  d', 
our 

My.    2.3-27    *  is  being  built  in  our  d'  ; 
pillar  by 

My.  164-21    pillar  by  d\  kindling,  guidmg, 
same 

Mis.  24.3-10    removed  these  appliances  the  same  d' 
seventh 

My.  336-  2    *  would  have  died  on  the  seventh  d". 
sixteenth 

My.  138-26    *  On  the  sixteenth  d'  of  May,  1S07, 
teachings  of  the 

Mis.    81-11    accepted  teachinps  of  the  d-, 
tenth 

My.  319-20    ♦  On  the  tenth  d"  of  .January,  li>87, 


DAY 
day 

that 

Mis.    70-25  That  d'  the  thief  would  be  with 

304-30  *  orKaiiizatioii  on  ttiat  (/"  of  tlie 

Pul.    60-  9  *  happt'tied  that  d'  to  be  on  .le.sus' 

Po.    vi-26  *  vurious  publitalions  of  that  d\ 

My.  15tt-10  against  that  d."—  //  Tim.  1;  12. 

228-;50  against  that  d"—  II  Titn.  1  :  12. 
that  ttiou  eatest 

Mis.  307-17  "In  the  d'  that  thou  eatest  — Gt-n.  2;  17. 
the  other 

Ih-a.      6-  4  When  I  was  told  the  other  d', 
third 

Mis.    24-10  On  the  third  d"  thereafter, 

My.  335-23  *  third  d"  of  her  husband's  illness, 
this 

Mis.  271-13  "Choo.se  you  this  d"  —  Josh.  24  .■  15. 

Po.    2S— 16  Give  lis  this  d'  our  daily  fooil 

My.  1.58-  7  This  d"  drops  down  upon  the 

15S-10  This  d'  is  the  natal  hour  of  my 
three  times  a 

.Mis.  133-22  Three  times  a  d\  I  retire  to  seek 

tliroughout  the 

.My.    31-  2  *  following  hymns  throughout  the  d'  : 
20  th 

Pul.    78-14  *  on  the  20th  d'  of  February,  1895, 
twentieth 

J'ul.    77-16  *  on  the  twentieth  d"  of  February, 
twenty-eighth 

Ml/.  333-  6  twenty-eighth  d'  of  June,  1844, 
twenty-fourth 

Pul.    87-  3  *  on  the  twenty-fourth  d'  of  March, 
twenty- third 

Man.    18-12  On  the  twenty-third  d"  of  September, 

Afy.    55-13  *  On  the  twenty-third  d"  of  September, 
wearisome 

Pi).    32-20  all  the  wearisome  d", 
we  celebrate 

Mis.  176-14  The  d"  we  celebrate  reminds  us 
when  ail  |>eople 

Pan.      1-18  even  the  d'  when  all  people 
will  dawn 

.Ml/.  110-  9  d"  will  dawn  and  the  daystar 
winter 

Pul.    65-22  *  bitter  winter  d",  a  Roman  soldier 

Mis.      7-17  the  newsjiapers  of  the  d', 

39-10  risen  up  ui  a  d'  to  make  this  claim  ; 

57-16  "In  the  a    that  thou  eatest  — GVn.  2;  17. 

226-16  *  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  d', 

335-  7  d-  when  he  looketh  not  —  Matt.  24;  50. 

Ret.     9-25  *  redeemed  her  birthright  of  the  d', 

81-25  *  must  follow,  as  the  night  the  d, 

Un.     5-13  every  Life-problem  in  a  d'. 

17-22  in  the  d"  when  they  should  partake  of 

44-20  "In  the  d"  ye  eat  tliereof — 6t7i.  3."  5. 

Po.    vi-27  *  poem 

29-  6  Nor  dawn  nor  d'  I 

page  32  poem 

My.    30-29  *  by  far  the  largest  crowd  of  the  d' 

45—19  *  by  d'  in  a  pillar  of  cloud 

45-25  *  pillar  of  cloud  by  d',  —  see  Exod.  13;  22. 

75-20  *  and  warm  as  the  d'  was, 

148-13  unthought  of  till  the  d'  had  passed  I 

153-12  healed  from  the  rf-  my  Mowers 

173-17  on  the  d'  when  there  "are  no  formal 

lS()-26  on  the  d-  of  your  church  de<licatiou. 

1S7-24  Since  the  d'  in  which  you  were 

327-29  *  and  look  forward  to  the  d', 

daybreak 

( ■/(.    27-14  fleeing  like  a  shadow  at  d"  ; 

Mil.    77-19  *  began  to  gather  at  d' 

day-dream 

.Mis.    47-13  tend  to  elucidate  your  d", 
day-dreams 

Hi  t.    12-  5  echoes  still  my  d"  thrill. 

Po.    61-  3  echoes  still  my  d'  thrill. 

My.  109-  3  Matter  has  no  .   .   .  in  our  d' 

day-god 

I'd.    16-14  when  the  d"  is  low  ; 

daylight 

.Mis.  126-  3  yea,  from  darkness  to  d", 

day's 

My.    92-12  *  hardly  more  than  a  d'  wonder. 

days  {srr  also  days') 
apostolic 

Rt'i.    43-  2  since  the  apostolic  d\ 
begianing  of 

Chr.    55-20  neither  beginning  of  d", —  Hcb.  7 :  3. 
dark 

My.  222-15  Even  in  those  dark  d'  .lesus  was  not 

340-27  The  dark  d'  of  our  forefathers 
dear 

Po.    47-  1  Are  the  dear  d"  ever  coming  again. 


193 


DAYS 


days 
early 

Mis.  345-27    midnight  feasts  in  the  early  d\ 
My.    63-  3    *  early  d'  of  the  construction  of 
eight 

Aly.  323-32    *  eight  d"  in  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin's 
endless 

My.  350-26  crowned  with  endless  d', 
end  of 

Un.    13-18  or  end  of  d."—  see  Ilib.  7;  • 

My.  119-25  without  beginning  or  end  of  d\ 
feast 

My.  188-  7  Your  feast  d'  will  not  be  in 
few 

Mis.    80-17  must  be  "of  few  d.  — Jo6  14;  1. 

373-  7  A  few  d"  afterward,  the  following 

Chr.    55-14  is  of  few  d,  —  Jo&.  14  ;  1. 
My.    14-11     *  A  few  d"  ago  we  received  a 

86-10    *  into  Boston  in  the  past  few  d' 
87-22     *  in  Hoston  during  the  past  few  d\ 
14.5-12     *  "I  want  to  be  let  off  for  a  few  d\ 

247-26  after  many  or  a  few  d" 

319-22  *  A  few  d'  later,  in  conversation 
for  prayer 

A/j/.  :<40-  3  St.  Paul's  d-  for  prayer  were 

full  number  of 

'00.    14-  7  full  number  of  d"  named  in  the 
later 

My.    63-  4  *  advisory  capacity  in  the  later  d"  ; 

319-22  *  A  few  d"  later,  in  conversation 
latter 

Mis.  112-13  seem  to  belong  to  the  latter  d'. 

My.  127-21  latter  d'  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

131-22  in  this  hour  of  the  latter  d- 
length  of 

Mis.    29-26  nor  advance  health  an<l  length  of  d". 

67-17  happiness,  and  length  of  d'. 
many 

.Mij.    13-30  returns  it  unto  them  after  many  d\ 
may  be  few 

Po.    33-17  I  ponder  the  d"  may  be  few 
nine 

My.  312-21  and  ilied  in  about  nine  d". 

3.3.5-17  *  and  at  the  end  of  nine  d' 

.335-29  *  In  these  nine  d'  and  nights 
of  Christ 

Un.     9-25  since  the  d'  of  Christ. 
of  Eden 

Un.    44-10  In  the  d'  of  Eden,  humanity  was 
of  shade 

.My.  166-13  D'  of  shaile  and  shine  may  come 
pioneer 

.Mis.     x-10  in  the  early  pioneer  d", 
Revolutionary     ' 

Pul.    48-28  *  in  Colonial  and  Revolutionary  d', 
seven 

Mis.  279-18  corresiKtnding  to  the  seven  d"  of 
seversi 

My.    73-15  *  as  they  have  been  for  several  d' 

73-15  *  will  be  for  several  d'  to  come, 
six 

Mis.  279-18  the  six  d"  are  to  find  out  the 
special 

My.  340-  5  usage  of  special  d"  and  seasons 
sunny 

Mis.  395-26  Of  sunny  d'  and  cloudless  skies, 

Po.    58-11  Of  sunny  d'  and  cloudless  skies, 
ten 

Man.    52-  8  within  ten  d"  thereafter, 

68-  3  to  go  in  ten  d'  to  her. 

My.    76-  3  ♦  Up  to  within  ten  d" 
these 

Pul.    51-  4  ♦a  great  privilege  in  these  d  . 
those 

Ret.    89-  5  In  those  d"  preaching  anci 

93-  2  The  evangelists  of  those  d" 

Pul.    82-18  *  In  those  d'  women  had  few  lawful 
three 

Mis.  242-24  cure  that  habit  in  three  d'. 

Pul.     3-  5  in  three  d"  I  v/iW  — John  2;  19. 
thy 

My.  252-16  "As  thy  d\  so  shall  thy—  Drul.  .^3 ;  25. 

270-17  "as  thy  d-,  so  shall  thy—  Dcut.  33;  25. 

Mis.  167-13  Of  his  d-  there  is  no  beginning 

304-24  •  anniversarie,i  of  the  d   on  which 

Pul.    34-21)  *  d    when  Jesus  of  Nazareth 

'02.    15-12  d-  whej-ein  the  connection  between 

My.    95-28  *  since  the  d'  of  the  primitive 

days* 

Mis.  2.39-  5  had  but  four  d"  vacation 

Afy.    74-  4  *  within  two  or  three  d'  ride, 

214-11  Jesus'  three  d"  work  in  the  sepulchre 

322-22  'few  d'  instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy 


DAYSPRING 


196 


DEAR 


dayspring 

Pul. 

10-25 

Po. 

3(H  7 

daystar 

Mis. 

24-  6 

16&-10 

'02. 

2-  2 

My. 

110-10 

dazzling 

Mis. 

162-  6 

376-22 

388-16 

'02. 

3-21 

Po. 

21-  4 

My. 

193-  7 

descended  like  d"  from  on  high. 
O  gladsome  d"  !  'reft  of  mortal  sigh 

d'  that  dawned  on  the  night  of 
d'  of  this  appearing  is  the  light  of 
sees  tiirougti  the  niist  .   .   .  tiiis  d", 
d-  will  appear,  lighting  the  gloom, 

From  this  d",  God-crowned  summit, 

over  a  deeply  d"  sunlight, 

Her  d'  crown,  her  sceptred  throne, 

The  d'  diadem  of  royalty 

Her  d"  crown,  her  sceptered  throne, 

d'  glory  in  the  Occident, 

D.  C.  (District  of  Columbia) 
(see  Washington) 

D.  D. 

My.     4-15    Protestant  and  Catholic,  D.D.  and 

D.  D.  S. 

My.  314-  9    He  had  the  degree  D.D.S., 

deacon 

My.    60-  7    *  my  uncle,  the  good  old  d'  of 

Deacons 

My.  174-16    Ballard,  .   .   .  Morrison,  D'. 

dead 

Alis.    25-19    and  raising  the  spiritually  d\ 

28-28    healed  the  sick  and  raised  the  d". 

d"  only  in  belief? 

he  raised  the  d',  and 

the  so-called  d'  and  living. 

raising  the  d\  saving  sinners. 

d-  bury  their  d',"—  Matt.  8;  22. 

the  d",  those  buried  in  dogmas 

d-  bury  their  d"  \— Matt.  8;  22. 

to  us  there  can  be  no  d'. 

hcaliiKj  the  sick,  and  raising  the  d'. 

in  honor  of  the  d'  hero 

allegement  that  I  .   .    .  am  d', 

and  the  d'  to  be  raised 

not  more  true  than  that  I  am  d", 

The  report  that  I  was  d"  arose 
_,_   -.    bury  the  d'  out  of  sight ; 
311-  9    so,  burv  the  d'  past  ; 
326-  1    raise  the  d"  ;—  Matt.  10;  8. 

Man  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  d". 

d"  bury  their  d-,"—  Matt.  8;  22. 

rouse  the  living,  wake  the  d\ 

d'  shall  hear  the  voice — John  5:  25. 
„,  .„    body  is  d"  because  of  —  Rom.  8;  10. 
Ret.    20-19    life  is  d",  bereft  of  all,  w'th  thee, 
21-  2    was  tf-  and  buried. 
66-  2    in  casting  out  error,  in  raising  the  d". 
81-  3    both  for  the  living  and  the  d' . 
87-1,  2    d-  bury  their  d-."—Matt.  S:  22. 
88-  5    "raise  the  d."—  Matt.  10.-  8. 
88-  8    so-called  d"  forthwith  emerged  into  a 
88-11     "Raise  the  d\"—Matt.  10;  8. 
3-  7    "Blessed  are  the  d"—  Rev.  14;  13. 

Resurrection  from  the  d' 

neither  d'  nor  risen. 

the  living  among  the  d? —  Luke  24;  5. 

without  works  is  d."  —  James  2:  26. 

*  raise  the  d,—  Malt.  10 ;  8. 

*  raise  the  d-,—  Mall.  10;  8. 
that  being  d"  wherein —  Rom.  7;  6. 
saved  the  sinner  and  raised  the  d'. 
Then  let  the  dead  bury  its  d", 
healed  the  sick,  raised  the  d-, 
d-  bury  their  d"  ;'•—  Matt.  8;  22. 
not  in  the  power  of  .   .   .ad'  rite 
the  so-called  d'  and  the  living. 
healing  the  sick  and  raising  the  d" 
blossom  and  sunshine  not  d" 
Fragrance  fresh  round  the  d\ 
Man  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  d"  : 
and  d"  are  all  The  vernal  songs 
memory  of  dear  ones  deemed  d' 
our  honored  d'  fought  on 
healing  the  sick,  and  raising  the  d" 

128-  4    repentance  from  d'  works."—  Ilcb.  6;  1. 
133-14    "d-  in  trespasses—  Eph.  2;  1. 
139-  3    She  is  neither  d'  nor 
150-22    d'  in  trespasses  and  sins 
15S-20    letter  without  the  spirit  is  d'  : 
160-11    willingly  accept  d'  truisms 
185-18    "was  d\  and  is  alive—  Luke  15;  32. 
D'  is  he  who  loved  me  dearly  : 
The  sepulchres  give  up  their  d". 
raise  the  living  d', 
would  unite  d"  matter  with 
The  power  ...  to  raise  the  d" 
spiritual  idea,  who  raises  the  d'. 


Man. 
Chr. 


60-13 
74-19 
9.T-16 
124-18 
129-13 
168-  9 
169-30 
170-  4 
187-  2 
237-27 
238-27 
244-21 
248-19 
249-20 
292-17 


3S.5-20 
60-18 
53-  7 
55-  6 
5.5-16 


Vn. 


11 


41 

61-  8 
62-24 

9-29 
29-18 
66-13 
25-  5 
37-23 
16-12 
19-17 
'OZ.  9-5,  6 
Hca.      2-24 

6-12 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


12-21 
1.5-17 
25-12 
48-14 
53-19 
67-10 
78-  1 
110-  3 


189-31 
191-19 
192-  5 
206-  1 
218-10 
21^16 


dead 

My.  269-  7 
270-15 
275-14 
296-12 
300-26 
306-  4 
353-25 

deadened 

Pul.     10-  3 
My.    91-11 

deadly 

Mis.    28-32 

177-10 

249-  6 

368-16 

Un.    54-16 

'01. 

Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 

deaf 

Mis. 


resurrection  from  the  d\ —  Luke  20;  35. 

Mary  Baker  Eddy  is  not  d", 

is  d\  and  should  be  buried. 

Joseph  Armstrong,  C.8.D.,  is  not  d' , 

raise  the  d,—  Mall.  10  ;  8. 

to  tread  on  the  ashes  of  the  d' 

d'  bury  their  d," —  Luke  9;  60. 

raised  the  d'  conscience, 

*  no  person's  .   .   .  were  ever  d" 

drink  any  d'  thing,  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
Their  feeling  and  purpose  are  d', 
drink  any  d"  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
more  d"  than  the  upas-tree 
its  most  potent  and  d'  enemy. 
32-15    they  armed  quickly,  aimed  d, 
1-  3    drink  any  d'  thing. —  Mark.  16;  18. 
7-26    drink  any  d"  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
15-11    drink  any  d"  thing,— i\/ar/c  16;  18. 
12-  4    drink  anV  d"  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
48-  1     *  drink  a"ny  d"  thing,—  Marfc  16 ;  18. 
146-  4    drink  any  d-  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 


22-24 

88-18 

168-  7 

244-21 

362-  9 

368-  6 

Pul.    82-28 

'00.    11-13 

'01.    17-15 

My.  105-17 

183-19 

deal 

Mis.      4-25 

64-19 

Peo.    12-10 

My.    98-12 

111-  7 

dealeth 

Un.    23-11 

dealing 

Ret.    71-19 

82-  3 

My.  121-14 

121-15 


with  the  sick,  the  lame,  the  d', 
task  of  talking  to  d"  ears 
the  d-  —  those  who,  having  ears, 
the  d'  to  hear,  the  lame  to  walk, 
ears  to  these  d",  feet  to  these  lame, 
and  cause  the  d'  to  hear. 

*  remain  d"  to  their  cry? 

The  d'  Beethoven  besieges  you  with 
It  was  that  I  healed  the  d", 
sight  to  the  blind,  hearing  to  the  d", 
the  d-  hear  the  words  of  the  Book, 

must  require  a  great  d'  of  faith 
are  those  which  d"  with  facts 
D-,  then,  with  this  fabulous  law 

*  would  d"  with  the  phenomenon 
same  class  of  minds  to  d'  with 

d'  with  you  as  with  sons  ; —  Heb.  12;  7. 


dealt 

Mis. 


is  not  d"  justly  and  loving 
d"  with  a  simple  Latour  exercise 
Peace,  like  plain  d", 
plain  d"  is  a  jewel  as  beautiful  as 
181-  4    d'  with  human  hypotheses. 


12-23 
211-  8 
284-16 
284-20 

29-17 


Pul 

Dean, 

Charles 

My.  361-26 
Charles  A. 

My.  362-  2 

dear 

Mis.    16-27 

30-26 

42-17 

61-11 

81-  5 

132-12 

134-  3 

1.37-17 

142-17 

14.5-18 

176-15 

180-  7 

239-  1 

252-29 

262-  1 

266-22 

313-  8 

317-  9 

319-18 

320-  6 

328-  6 

330-10 

19-  5 

21-13 

20-15 

V-  2 

7-10 

44-  2 

77-  9 

78-  8 
82-11 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


d"  with  by  divine  justice. 

d"  with  summarily  by 

so  d'  with  at  the  outset. 

sin  must  now  be  d'  with  as  evil, 

*  d"  directly  with  the  command  of 


*  signature 

Charles  A.  D',  Chairman 

d"  reader,  pause  for  a  moment 
Take  courage,  d'  reader, 
we  meet  the  d'  departed, 

*  "£)•  Mrs.  Eddy:—  In  the  October 
by  right  of  God's  d"  love, 

/)■  Sir: —  In  your  communication 

d'  sir,  as  vou  have  expressed 

d'  ones,  if  you  take  my  advice 

your  d'  hearts  expressed  in  their 

friendship,  delicate  as  d", 

counted  not  their  own  lives  d' 

A  d'  old  lady  asked  me, 

let  me  say  to  you,  d'  reader : 

It  is  the  d"  children's  toy 

D'  readers,  our  Journal  is  designed  to 

They  are  essentially  d'  to  me, 

rest  on  the  d'  readers, 

The  d'  ones  whom  I  would  have 

^\'ill  all  the  d'  Christian  Scientists 

d-  to  the  heart  of  Christian  Scientists; 

D'  reader,  dost  thou  suspect  that 

the  s[)ringti<le  of  Christ's  d"  love. 

parting  with  the  d"  home  circle 

It  is  well  to  know,  d"  reader, 

Trv  this  process,  d"  inquirer. 

To  THE  /)•...  CHILDREN 

were  our  d"  Master  in  our 

*  "/>•   Teacher,  Leader,  Guide: 

*  D'  Mother:—  During  the  year 

*  "D-  Mother:—  During  the  year  1894 

*  many  things  d"  to  the  soul 


DEAR 
dear 

Pan.    11-30    because  Christ's  d-  rlemand, 
'01.    31-20    of  blessings  iiifitiite  I  count  these  d   : 
'0^.    20-21    faces  of  niv  d-  churcli-nieinbere  ; 
Po.    24-20    D-  heart  of  Love, 

29-  7    D-  Christ,  forever  here  and  near, 

34-  5    d'  remembrance  in  a  weary  breast. 

47-  1    Are  the  d'  days  ever  coiiiiuK  a^aia, 

67-  9    memory  of  d'  ones  deemeij  dead 

77-17    some  d'  lost  guest 
My.    12-29    d'  children's  good  deeds  are  gems 

2,>-16    all  of  my  d'  correspomlents 

5S-28    *  My  D'  Tiaiher :—  <Jf  the  many 

60-25    *  D-  Lcadir  and  Cluidf  : 

82-  3    ♦  one  near  and  d'  to  them. 

90-12     *  for  self  or  d'  ones. 
118-  9    My  D-  Sir:—  1  beg  toMliank  you 
122-12    deportment  of  its  d'  members 
145-  2    D-  Editdks:—  Vou  are  by  this  time 
148-21    of  this  d-  little  Hock, 
154-10    comforting  to  tlie  d'  sick, 
15.^  4    May  this  d-  little  church, 
155-26    d'  .Sunday  .School  children 
156-  3    my  gralilucle  for  your  d'  letter, 
158-24    will  bless  this  d'  band  of  brethren 
162-11     d-  Sunday  School  cliildren. 
163-17    D-  Editor:—  When  I  removed  from 
164-16     Now  ...  six  d'  cliurches  are  there, 
16»-12     1  beg  to  thank  the  d'  brethren 
166-22    d-  ones,  let  us  together  sing 

167-  2    may  have  cost  tlie  d'  donors. 
167-19    Give  to  all  the  d'  ones  my  love. 

168-  6    people  of  my  d'  old  New  Hampshire. 
171-  1    d'  members  of  mv  church  : 

173-  5    D    Mr.  Editor :—  AWow  me 
17.5-12    Its  d'  churches,  reliable  editors, 
175-23    d'  as  the  friendship  of 
175-29    minds  of  this  d"  people 
176-  5    Long  ago  you  of  the  d'  South 
1S9-  4     So  d\  so  (lue.  to  God  is  obedience, 
197-  5    be  upon  this  d'  [leople, 
199-16    C.  S.,  so  d-  to  our  hearts 
202-25    From  the  d"  tone  of  your  letter, 
206-30    kingdom  of  His  d'  Son."—  Col.  1  .•  13. 
208-14    your  d'  letter  to  my  waiting  heart. 
213-30    d-  Churches  of  Christ.  .Scientist. 
2.i4-14    this  class  and  its  d'  members. 
2.H-17    *  D-  Leader :—  May  we  have  permission 
2o7-  3    His  d-  love  that  heals  the 
2.58-28    consciousaes.-'  of  Go<rs  d'  love  for  you 
2.59-13    d-  churches'  Christmas  telegrams 
270-18    words  of  our  d\  dej)arting  Saviour, 
274-10    !)■  reader,  right  thinking. 
274-20    Will  the  d'  Christian  .Scientists 
27.5-21    my  d-  friends'  and  my  d'  enemies' 
276-12    all  her  d-  friends  and  enemies. 
282-21     D-  Mr.  Davi.'i :  —  Deeply  do  I  thank 
2"<4-I2     /)■  Editor:—  In  the  issue  of 
2'.K)-i2    /)•  Mrc.  .Mckinley:-^  My  soul  reaches 
302-27    d'  menibers  wunte<l  to  greet  me 
31!>-16    *  D-  Teacher:—  I  uin  conversant 
326-12    D-  Editor:—  I  send  for  publication 
327-22     *  representative  men  of  our  d"  State 
3-, -31*,  .328-  1     ♦  as  lived  by  our  d',  d'  Leader, 
338-U    lecture  of  our  d'  brother, 
357-13     When  my  d'  brethren  in  New  ^'ork 
{see  also  children,  church,  Uod,  student,  students 

dearer 

Pul.    83-23    *  by  bonds  d"  than  freedom.  " 

dearest 

liet.     6-12  the  very  d'  of  my  kindred. 

Pul.    81-12  *  Some  of  her  d-  ones 

My.  129-22  and  be  tli,v  d'  allies. 

2.56-18  d-  memories  in  human  history 

271-22  *  "What  is  nearest  and  d' 

271-30  what  is  "nearejjt  and  d" 

dearly 

C'hr.    .53-15  understanding,  d'  sought. 

My.  I89-;}1  Dead  is  he  who  loved  me  d'  : 

279-22  I)-  Beloved:-  I  reouest  that 

313-27  My  oldest  sister  d'  love<i  me, 

dearth 

/'().    ,33-  7  selfishness,  sinfulness,  d', 
death  (see  also  death's) 
after 

^     Mis.     2-21  .ALin's  probation  after  d" 

■  '  2-24  If  num  should  not  ijrogre.'ss  after  d", 

28-lS  shown  by  liis  ascension  after  d  , 

34-17  after  d',  they  can  no  more  come 

222-19  suffer  its  full  penalty  after  d'. 
agony  and 

01.    20-20  Even  the  agony  and  d'  that  it 
alone 

My.  27.3-.30  d'  alone  does  not  awaken  man 

274-  5  D-  alone  does  not  absolve  man 


197 


DEATH 


death 

and  burial 

lilt.     2-25    d-  and  burial  of  George  Washinfftou. 
and  humanity 

-U^   2.58-24    love,  grief,  d",  and  humanity. 
and  the  Krave 

in.    30-19    victorious  over  d-  and  the  grave. 

w'^'     '^'*    overcome  d-  and  the  grave. 

My.  21S-15    absolved  from  d-  and  the  grave. 
berore 

see  them  as  they  were  before  d\ 
better  than  he  was  before  d  . 


Mis.    .34-16 

My.  .344-14 

belief  in 

in.    40-10 

41-12 

belief  of 

Mis.  170-  1 
believes  In 

A/i/.  300-14 
believing  In 
in.    40-14 
bleeding  to 
Jleii.    18-28    believe  he  was  bleeding  to  d". 

19-  8    belief  that  he  was  bleeding  to  d". 
brought 

'«-'.      6- 
called 
Mis. 


subordinates  the  belief  in  d\ 
(that  is.  from  the  belief  in  d) 

.salvation  from  the  belief  of  d' 

Does  he  who  believes  in  d- 

by  believing  in  d\ 


brought  d-  into  the  world 


Un. 

Xo. 


42-  1    After  the  change  called  d' 
42-  5    through  the  belief  called  d\ 
42-13    jias.sed  the  ordeal  called  d  , 
2-28    this  transition,  called  d\ 
40-  4    sha<low  of  material  sense,  called  d', 
14-  5    the  transition  called  d". 
27-27    after  the  change  called  d', 
28-  3    after  the  transition  called  rf-, 
^Iy.  206-14    through  the  shadow  called  d", 
came 

L'».    15-  2    came  'd-  into  the  world, 
can  be  nowhere 

I'n.   42-  1    must  follow  that  d-  can  be  nowhere  : 
ran  never 
Mis.  174-27 
Un.    40-20 
cause  of 

.\/(/.  335-21 
changed,  by 
Mis.    52-19 
change  of 

Pul.    38-19 
conquer 

in.    18-24 
darkness  and 

Po.    65-18    dar)<ness  and  d-  like  mist  melt  away, 
demonstration  over 

in.    43-  4    strong  demonstration  over  d\ 
deprives 

i'n.    4S-10    deprives  d-  of  its  sting, 
destroy 

C.  S will  destrov  d". 


D-  can  never  usher  in  the  dawn  of 
D-  can  never  alarm  or 

*  cause  of  d"  as  bilious  fever, 
but  only  changed,  by  d\ 

*  passed  the  change  of  d- 
saith,  .  .  .  thus  I  conquer  d'  ; 


reflect  Him  who  destroys  d" 

heals  disease  .  .  .  and  destroys  dl 


blessing  of  disbelief  in  d- 


Mis.  19.3-13 
destroys 

Mis.  235-  5 
336-24 
disbelief  In 

My.  297-17 
disease  and 

I  see  disease) 
disease,  nor 

.Mis.  iii.5-14    darkness,  doubt,  disease,  nor  d\ 
disease,  sin,  and 

In.    10-  1    unreality  of  disease,  sin.  and  d'. 

My.  10(i-20    expressed  in  disease,  sin,  and  d', 
dissolving 

Po.    24-4    Dissolving  d,  despair  I 
does  not  destroy 

Mis.    2S-14    d   does  not  destroy  the  behefs  of 
d(Ntr  name<l 

Mis.    m  .;i)    through  the  door  named  d'. 
dream  of 

Mis.    58-  6    Waking  from  the  dream  of  d  , 

My.  273-28    "Man  awakes  from  the  dream  of  d 
early 

.^/^/.  335-10 
ends  in 

Mis.  361-  6 

Ret.  6<>-15 
error  and 

Ilea.  8-  5 
fear  of 

'02.  3-22 
has  lost 

My.  191-23 
has  no 

Un.  .38-20 
41-14 


♦  who  mourn  his  early  d  . 

its  miscalled  life  ends  in  d', 
false  sense  .  .  .  which  ends  in  d" 

that  destroy  error  and  d". 

the  mufSed  fear  of  d" 

D    has  lost  its  sting, 

£>•  has  no  quality  of  Life  ; 
second  d'  has  no  power. 


DEATH 
death 

ber  husband's 

My.  329-14    *  notice  of  her  husband's  d' 

336-  5    *  come  to  her  after  her  husband's  d', 
bis 
Mis.    71-  4    John  B.  Gough  .   .   .  until  his  d'  ; 

84-  5    did  not  prophesy  his  d'. 
Ret.      7-18    *  His  d-  will  be  deplored, 
No.    34-  8    by  commemorating  his  d"  with  a 
My.  331-31    *'extended  to  her  after  his  d', 
335-15    *  for  many  years  after  his  d". 
illness  and 

My.  335-12    *  regarding  ...  his  illness  and  d", 
illusion  tbat 

Uii.    59-23    illusion  that  d"  is  as  real  as 
into  Life 

Un.    41-18    portal  from  d"  into  Life  ; 
is  a  contradiction 

Un.    38-  4    £)•  is  a  contradiction  of  Life, 
is  at  war 

Mis.  217-23    d-  is  at  war  with  Life, 
Is  not  tbe  goal 

Un.    45-22    d'  is  not  the  goal  which  Truth  seeks. 
Issues  of 

Mis.  222-  1    holds  the  issues  of  d'  to  the 
is  the  consequent 

No.    16-28    £>■  is  the  consequent  of  an 
itself 

Mis.  361-  6    d"  itself  is  swallowed  up  in 
jaws  of 

Pcni.    14-25    victoriously  through  the  jaws  of  d' 
know 

Un.    41-  8    to  know  d',  or  to  believe  in  it, 
last  enemy 

My.  185-21    destroys  the  last  enemy,  d'. 
law  of 

My.  154-  6    transcending  the  law  of  d\ 
leadership  and 

Rcl.     3-  6    whose  gallant  leadership  and  d', 
lead  to 

A//s.    61-  7    vain  strivings  .  .  .  that  lead  to  d", 
life  and 

(see  life) 
life  from 

My.  139-29    redeem  .   .   .  your  life  from  d\ 
life  nor 

My.  302-  6    Neither  life  nor  d",  health  nor 
Life,  not 

Un.    39-24    and  embodies  Life,  not  d\ 
My.  239-  1    it  demonstrates  Life,  not  d"  ; 
life,  not 

Mis.  346-  1    Life,  not  d',  was  and  is  the 
Life,  not  of 

Un.     3-19    of  Life,  not  of  d". 
Life  over 
Mis.    61-10    and  of  Life  over  d\ 
321-12    of  Life  over  d", 
material 

Un.    38-12    transition  called  material  d", 
Mr.  Quimby's 

Mis.  379-27    It  was  after  Mr.  Quimby's  d' 
must  know 

Un.    18-22    Error  says  God  must  know  d" 
never  changes  to 

Mis.  170-  7    which  never  changes  to  d". 
never  conscious  of 

Un.    18-25    is  to  be  never  conscious  of  d". 
never  see 
Mis.    76-5    shall  never  see  d-."  —  Jo/in  8;  51. 
No.    31-27    shall  never  see  d' ;"  —  John  8  .•  51. 
My.  300-19    shall  never  see  d-."  —  John  8;  51. 
no 
Alis.  179-32    this  Life  that  knows  no  d", 

183-  3    Love,  and  .   .   .  that  know  no  d". 
194-27    sense  of  Life  that  knows  no  d\ 
Un.    37-14    to  believe  there  is  no  d'? 

39-  8    that  Life  which  knows  no  d". 
43-  5    namely,  that  there  is  no  d", 
4.3-27    Life  which  knows  no  d\ 
.5,5-  3    namely,  that  there  is  no  d". 
No.    13-13    in  Life  that  knows  no  d' , 
My.  297-11    chapter  sub-title 

297-15    no  evil,  no  disease,  no  d'  ; 
300-14    aver  that  there  is  no  d-, 
no  s|>iritual 

Un.    29-  8    there  can  be,  no  spiritual  d". 
not  throuKh 

Un.   41-20    not  through  d\  but  through  Life; 
My.  181-11    not  through  d",  but  through  the 
not  to  bring 

'01.    21-22    came  not  to  bring  d'  but  life 
of  an  individual 

'01.    21-15    d-  of  an  individual  who  loves  God 
of  a  sparrow 
Mis.  184-  4    from  .   .   .  to  the  d'  of  a  sparrow. 


198 


DEATH 


death 

of  her  husband 

My.  329-  9    *  reference  to  the  d-  of  her  husband, 
of  Pope  Leo  XIII 

My.  294-22    chapter  sub-title 
of  sinners 

Un.    50-27    maturity,  and  d"  of  sinners, 
or  the  grave 

Mis.  104-  5    not  subject  ...  to  d',  or  the  grave. 
pain  or 

My.    90-12    *  pain  or  d'  for  self  or  dear  ones. 
pangs  of 

Pco.      1-17    Even  the  pangs  of  d'  disappear, 
physical 

Mis.    37-21    leads  to  moral  or  physical  d\ 
portal  of 

Mis.  180-  5    dark  shadow  and  portal  of  d', 
power  over 
Mis.    64—  4    to  show  his  power  over  d"  ; 
No.    33-22    Love  and  its  power  over  d\ 
putting  him  to 

Mis.  182-  3    impossibility  of  putting  him  to  d", 
put  to 

No.    29-  2    put  to  d"  for  his  own  sin, 
'02.    11-27    put  to  d-  the  Galilean  Prophet, 
recording  the 

My.  332-29    *  papers  recording  the  d"  of 
rescued  from 

Pul.    66-11    *  claim  to  have  been  rescued  from  d' 
second 
Mis.     2-26    second  d'  hath  no  power" — Rev.  20:  6. 
Un.     3-  8    the  second  d',  of  which  we  read 
41-14    the  second  d'  has  no  power. 
sense  of 

Un.     2-22    awake  from  a  sense  of  d' 

40-19    A  sense  of  d'  is  not  requisite 
shadow  of 
Chr.    55-  9    land  of  the  shadow  of  d,—  Isa.  9;  2. 
My.  294-29    passed  through  the  shadow  of  d" 
sickness  and 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  disease,  or 

Mis.    65-  4    sin,  sickness,  disease,  or  d", 
^ickocss  or 

Pea.    12-  6    The  only  law  of  sickness  or  d* 
sickness,  sin,  and 

{see  sickness) 
sin  and 

{see  sin) 
sin  brought 

Mis.  201-  7    Sin  brought  d"  ;  and  death  is  an 
sin,  disease,  and 

{see  sin) 
sin,  disease,  or 

My.  146-27    the  side  of  sin,  disease,  or  d'. 
sin,  or 
Mis.    30-11    they  were  without  pain,  sm,  or  a\ 
Un.    62-16    sin,'  or  d"  is  a  false  sense  of 
sin,  sickness,  and 

{see  sin) 
sin,  sickness,  or 
Mis.    17-  6    law  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d\ 

Un.     4-  3    finite  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d', 
Hea.     9-  7    less  ...  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d", 

16-18    evidence  ...  of  sin,  sickness,  or  d' 
sin  unto  „        „    ,„ 

Mis.  120-  9    whether  of  sin  unto  d",  or—  Rom.  6;  16. 
source  of 

Ret.    59-  7    Life  never  means  .   .   .  source  of  d', 
sting  of  ,         .         ,   , 

Po.    31-21    wipes  away  the  stmg  of  a- 
stung  to 

Pul.    13-24    The  dragon  is  at  last  stung  to  a- 
subjection  to 

Mis.    67-28    without  his  subjection  to  d\ 
subtlety  of  ,    ,  ^  ^ 

No.    35-10    also  the  drear  subtlety  of  a-. 
suffering  and 

Un     41-  6    unreal  sense  of  suffering  and  d'. 
My.  161-32    triumph  over  .   .   .  suffering,  and  d'. 
surrenders  to  j        ..     j 

Mis.  257-30    where  the  good  man  surrenders  to  a* 
their  ^    ^  ■    ., 

Mis.  304-28    *  anniversaries  of  their  d'. 
thoughts  of  ,  J       .., 

Pco.    14-  3    clothe  our  thoughts  of  d'  with 

*«  aH  ...       „ 

'07.    30-13    birth  to  nothing  and  d"  to  all, 

tragic  ^     .       J 

.My.  312-  4    the  tragic  d'  of  my  husband, 
triumph  over 

Un.    43-10    complete  triumph  over  d\ 
twin  sister  of 

Po.    6.5-11    Ah,  sleep,  twin  sister  of  d- 
ultimate  ,  .  . 

Mis.  257-16    lead  to  immediate  or  ultimate  d\ 


DEATH 


199 


DECAYS 


death 

until 

Mis.  2S6-  4  *  "until  d"  do  us  part  ;" 
unto 

Mis.  351-25  life  that  learis  unto  d'. 

'00.    13-15  faithful  untit  rf.—  Ii<r.  2:  10. 

My.    80-  8  *  that  when  wasted  unto  rf" 

350-20  sense  is  darkened  unto  d' 
unto  the 

I'ul.    12-11  their  lives  unto  the  rf-.— ;2<T.  12.- 11. 
violent 

'0^.    18-2S  violent  d"  of  all  his  disciples 
what  is  termed 

nm.    18-26  Vou  must  admit  that  what  is  termed  d' 
word 

My.  235-  3  without  using  the  word  d', 

Mis.    17-  3  the  material  lav/  of  d'  ; 

23-  9  disease,  d',  winds,  and  waves, 

24-  3  carnally  minded  is  d'  ;—  Horn.  8:  6. 
27-12  inharmony,  sin,  disease,  d' 

30-11  £)•  was  not  the  door  to 

42-11  not  attained  by  the  d'  of  the  body, 

70-14  theory  that  d'  must  occur, 

76-27  wages  of  sin  is  d." —  Horn.  6:  23. 

76-32  overcame  the  last  enemy,  d". 

96-  3  robhed  .   .   .  d-  of  its  sting. 

105-16  its  ojiposites —  d',  disease,  and 

105-28  the  thought  of  sin,  sickness,  d', 

123-27  not  through  the  d'  of  a  man, 

170-  5  may  still  believe  in  d"  and 

174-26  did"  not  teach  us  to  pray  for  d' 

ISO-17  of  Life,  and  not  of  d'. 

196-27  not  through  d',  but  Life, 

201-  7  d"  is  an  element  of  matter, 

211-17  wish  to  save  him  from  d'. 

243-30  bleeding,  vomiting,  d". 

2.59-  6  law  of  Life,  not  of  d'  ; 

332-24  third,  suiTeriiig  ;  fourth,  d". 

Rrt.    24-  2  after  the  d"  of  the 

L'ji.    29-  4  coiulenuieil  the  sinner  to  d', 

37-  7  d'  is  not  the  real  stepping-stone 

38—  6  D',  then,  is  error,  opposed  to 
58-  1  sin,  pain,  d\ —  a  false  sense  of 

No.    1.3-  7  d'  must  be  swalloweil  up  in  Life, 

17-27  Then  .   .   .  d'  as  real  as  Life  : 

Pan.    12-  7  passing  out  of  mankind  by  d" 

'01.    21-20  !)•  is  neither  the  predicate  nor 

'Oi.      6-27  carnally  minded  is  d'  ; —  Rotti.  8;  6. 

My.  125-21  d',  and  mourning,  and —  Rcr.  18."  8. 

180-17  C".  S.  meets  .    .   .  d'  with  Life, 

192-12  living  way  to  Life,  not  to  d\ 

248-24  and  their  penalty,  d' 

288-21  Jesus  cast  out  evil,  disease,  d', 

310-19  there  was  never  a  d"  in  my 

death-bed 

.Mis.    24-  6  give  it  to  you  as  d"  testimony 

death-blow 

Mis.  299-  4  The  error  .  .  .  has  received  its  d' ; 
death-couch 

Mis.  3S,i-25  faith  triumphant  round  thy  d- 

P<>.    4S-21  faith  triumphant  round  thy  d" 

death-dealinK 

Mis.  257-25  go  down  in  the  d"  wave. 

deathles.s 

Mis.    75-30  accepted  view  is  that  soul  is  d\ 

104-15  individualit  v  is  sinless,  d', 

184-  3  that  Dei IV  is  rf", 

187-29  dving.  before  d"  ; 

Rel.    64-25  d-  Truth  and  Love. 

Un.    39-26  that  Oeity  is  d", 

40-  7  in  order  to  prove  man  d*. 

41-23  Life,  therefore,  is  d', 

42-  3  Soul,  .«!i)irit,  is  d". 

42-10  dying  before  he  can  be  d'. 

Pill.      4—22  His  existence  is  d", 

5-  8  the  glow  of  some  d'  reality. 

No.    29-  4  an<i  a  d'  sense  of  being. 

Pro.     5-  6  ttiey  have  resurrecte<l  a  d-  life 

Po.    28-  3  Help  us  to  write  a  d'  page 

29-16  living  I-ove,  An<l  d'  Life  ! 

Mij.  19.5-24  live.i,  moves,  and  has  d"  being. 

214-12  He  proved  Life  to  be  d" 

deathly 

Pul.    73-  7  *  cured  herself  of  a  d-  disease 
death-penalty 

I'n.    40-22  d"  comes  through  our  ignorance  of 
death-rate 

'00.      7-  3  statistics  show  the  annual  d- 

Mij.  lSl-26  the  d'  was  at  its  ma.\iinum. 

death's 

Mis.  386-13  "When,  severed  by  d-  dream, 

Po.    49-19  "When,  severed  bV  d*  dream. 


deaths 

Mis.    29-16  but  fourteen  d'  in  the  ranks  of 
48-21    tragic  events  and  sudden  d' 

death's-head 

Mis.  233-  8  d-  at  the  feast  of  Truth  ; 

'01.     2-18  d-  at  the  feast  of  Love, 
debar 

My.  140-15    ♦  need  not  d'  distant  members  from 

debased 

My.    91-11    ♦  or  bis  moral  standards  d' 
debate 

Man.    50-  8  shall  not  d'  on  C.  S.  in  public 

debaters 

.Mis.    88-19  deaf  ears  and  dull  d'. 

debating 

Man.    M-  6  d"  in  public. 

50-  7  Xo  Unauthorized  D-. 

.50-  9  in  public  d'  a.ssemblies. 

My.  224-14  Avoid  .  .  .  public  d-  clubs. 
debris 

Mis.  393-  5  Soul,  sublime  'mid  human  d", 

Po.    51-10  Soul,  sublime  'mid  human  d", 

debt 

Mis.    xi-  8  one's  d'  of  gratitude  to  God, 

261-12  pavs  his  full  d'  to  divine  law, 

Man.    78-6  D' and  Duty. 

Rel.      6-29  abolition  of  imprisonment  for  d". 

Pul.    44-24  »  dedicated  to-day  .   .   .  and  free  of  d* 

79-  6  *  no  d"  had  to  be  taken  care  of 

My.    75-27  *  de(licale<l  to-morrow  free  from  d". 

76-18  *  free  of  d'  witiiout  exception. 

77-27  *  open  its  doors  absolutely  free  of  d", 

84-  3  ♦  heavy  d\  the  interest  on  which 

84-  5  *  "church  d"  cramps  and  retards 

84-  9  *  until  it  be  wholly  free  from  d\ 

88-28  *  iesthetic  d"  to  that  great  and 

91-30  *  ("hurch  is  absolutely  free  from  d\ 

94-20  *  the  structure  was  free  from  d\ 

98-  8  *  dedicate<l  free  from  d". 

98-21  ♦  dedicated  absolutely  free  of  d', 

98-30  *  and  its  dedication  free  from  d' 

161-  2  paiil  our  d"  and  .set  us  free 

352-  8  *  acknowledge  our  d'  of  gratitude 

debtor 

Mis.  382-11  comparing  those  ...  I  am  the  d'. 

debtors 

Mis.  281-22  always  as  d-  to  Christ,  Truth. 

A/(/.  161-  3  for  which  we  are  still  his  d-, 

debts 

Man.    76-  2  after  the  d'  are  paid, 

78-  7  not  .   .   .  responsible  for  the  d'  of 

78-  8  except  such  d'  as  are  specified 

Ret.    49-28  all  d    of  the  corporation 

My.    81-18  ♦  d    of  gratitude  for  ills  cured, 

89-14  *  not  blanketed  with  d" 

232-  7  whereby  all  our  d"  are  paid, 

decade 

Put.    23-10  ♦  paralleled  during  the  last  d-  by 

32-19  *  III  the  early  d    of  1820-"30. 

66-20  *  during  the  last  d", 

67-16  *  j>ractically  unknown  a  d'  since, 

'0!.     2-12  Within  the  last  d'  religion 

My.    94-  2  ♦  through  another  d 

Decalogue 

.Mis.  2.54-  2  to  which  the  D-  points 

335-17  to  break  the  D\  —  to  murder, 

.Man.    4.3-19  commandment  of  the  D', 

Rvt.    65-12  in  the  gospel  or  the  D  . 

Pan.     7-  2  First  Commandment  in  the  D\ 

'00.      5-  4  First  Commandment  of  the  /)•. 

5-19  First  Commandment  of  thi-  />'  : 

'01.    32-22  First  C^ommandment  of  the  I)  , 

My.  221-18  First  Commandment  of  the  I)-, 

204-IS  First  Commandment  of  the  D' 

decapitated 

Mis.  274-24  d"  reputations,  hea«lless  trunks, 

decay 

Mis.  362-  3  material  birth,  growth,  and  d"  : 

.3ft>-20  Touched  by  the  finger  of  d" 

Rrt.    81-12  and  falsity  must  thus  d  . 

Pro.    14-  7  churchvafils  have  crumbled  into  d', 

Po.    58-  5  Touched  bv  the  Hnger  of  d- 

My.  189-20  that  which  defies  d' 

decaying 

.Mis.  100-  3  articulated  in  a  rf-  language, 

121-  1  written  in  a  d"  language, 

'01.    33-8  •  d-  stages  of  religion, 

decays 

Un.    2fr-l4  *  Man  d*  and  ages  move  ; 

26-19  that  man  d-? 


DECEASE 


200 


DECLARED 


decease 

Man.      49-18      MARRIAGE   AND   d'. 

49-23  Sudden  D\ 

49-24  If  a  member  .   .   .  shall  d'  suddealy, 

Ret.    20-  4  until  after  my  mother's  d\ 

'02.    15-19  I  declined  to  sell  them  at  his  d' 

My.  294-23  d"  of  Pope  Leo  XIII., 

306-26  Before  his  d",  in  January,  1866, 

312-23  At  his  d-  I  was  surrounded  by 

331-25  *  bereaved  widow  after  his  d". 

335-  7  *  mertibership  in  both  till  his  &. 

336-15  after  my  mother's  d-." 

deceased 

Man.    36-15  d',  absent,  or  disloyal, 

111-17  d',  absent,  or  disloyal. 

My.  290-10  d-  the  first  month  of  the  new 

331-23  *  towards  those  friends  of  the  d" 

331-30  *  the  d'  during  his  late  illness, 

333-12  *  the  residence  of  the  d', 

deceit 

No.     2-25  cannot  avert  the  effects  of  d-. 

'02.     4-  1  d'  in  councils,  dishonor  in  nations, 

ia-17  no  emulation,  no  d,  enters  into 

My.     5-32  Indultfing  d'  is  like  the  defendant 

6-  9  smile  and  d'  of  damnation. 

261-10  d-  or  falsehood  is  never  wise. 
deceitfully 

Mis.  191-  2  word  of  God  d."—  II  Cor.  4  .■  2. 

'01.    16-15  handlingr  the  word  of  God  d". 

My.    34-  5  nor  sworn  d' . —  Psal.  24  .•  4. 

124-  2  word  of  God  d'  ;—  II  Cor.  4 ;  2. 

deceive 

Mis.    78-15  which  would  d",  if  possible, 

175-20  "d-,  if  it  were  — see  Matt.  24.-  24. 

341-14  Do  human  hopes  d"? 

My.  258-19  hopes  that  cannot  d\ 

deceived 

My.  212-22    are  being  d"  and  misled. 

deceiver 

'01.     9-12    called  him  a  "d'."  —  Matt.  27;  63. 

deceives 

Mis.  334-  7    the  belief  that  it  has,  d-  itself. 
deceiveth 

Pan.    10-  4    he  d'  himself."  — GaL  6:  3. 

December 

(see  months) 

decent 

My.  312-11    *  and  thus  received  a  d'  burial. 

decently 

Mis.  310-16    d-  and  in  order."-  /  Cor.  14;  40. 

deception 

A/is.    14-18  This  awful  d'  is  evil's  umpire 

228-  2  a  d-  dark  as  it  is  base 

338-16  will  subject  one  to  d'  ; 

Un.    17-  1  one  chance  of  successful  d", 

19-16  evil  is  only  a  delusive  d", 

decide 

Mis.    6.5-11  Science  must  and  will  d". 

81-  8  patientlv  wait  on  God  to  d', 

Man.    55-18  may  d"  if  his  loyalty  has  been 

77-  8  This  committee  shall  d- 

94-  5  the  churches  shall  d-  their  action. 

decided 

Mis.     2-32  While  we  entertain  d'  views 

243-  3  with  d'  improvement  in  health. 

306-  5  *  motto  has  not  yet  been  d-  upon, 

Man.    55-11  it  may  he  d"  that  a  teacher  has 

My.    11-26  *  The  size  of  the  building  was  d" 

20-29  *  d-  to  omit  this  year  the 

54-29  *  d-  that  this  hall  was  too  large, 

237-  3  I  have  since  d'  not  to  publish. 

309-10  After  it  was  d",  Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to 

324-  9  *  so  original  and  so  very  d- 

decides 

Mis.    45-19    when  Science  in  a  single  instance  d' 
decision 

Mis.    6.5-11  Left  to  the  d"  of  Science, 

Ret.    50-11  the  wisdom  of  this  d'  ; 

My.     6-  1  d-  which  the  defendant  knows  will 

11-27  *  there  still  remained  for  definite  d' 

12-  9  *  d"  of  these  remaining  problems. 

76-13  *  A  similar  d'  was  reached 

190-21  divine  d'  in  bclialt  of  Mind. 

204-18  d-  you  have  made  as  to  the 

314-17  the  d-  was  given  by  the  judge 
declaims 

'01.    26-10  In  one  sentence  he  d'  against 
declaration 

Mis.    28-30    his  d-,  "These  signs— Marfc  16;  17. 
46-22    apostle  meant  by  the  d', 


declaration  > 

Mis.   48-17  d'  as  to  the  animus  of 

51-14  virtually  a  d'  to  the  child's  mind 

76-16  rendered  void 'by  .Jesus'  divine  d", 

172-30  d"  in  Scripture  that  God  is  good  ; 

187-30  is  but  the  d'  of  the  material  senses 

192-30  d'  of  our  Master  settles  the 

193-28  unmistakable  d'  of  the  right 

201-  3  d'  resolves  the  element  misnamed 

278-13  d'  that  Job  sinned  not 

372-21  gives  no  uncertain  d'  concerning 

37.3-26  is  followed  by  Jesus'  d', 

381-32  d'  were  either  a  truism  or  a  rule. 

Ret.    35-19  the  authenticity  of  this  d\ 

Un.    30-24  understood  the  meaning  of  the  d'       blow 

32-20  To  this  d"  C.  S.  responds,  •  CC  .^\/. 

Pul.     4-16  therefore  is  the  seer's  d-  true, 

30-15  *  "confession  of  faith"  includes  the  d' 

No.    13-13  the  d'  is  nevertheless  true. 

Pan.     2-2  ad"  from  the  pulpit  that 

'01.    15-  1  d'  that  evil  is  unreal, 

'02.      8-  1  d",  "God  is  Love,"—  /  John  4;  8. 

12-14  This  d'  of  Christ,  understood. 

My.    46-  9  *  primary  d'  of  this  church 

106-11  folly  of  the  cognate  d"  that 

135-  6  d'  may  be  applied  to  old  age, 

190-17  This  d-  of  our  Master, 

326-  8  *  the  d'  of  this  recognition 

Declaration  of  Independence 

Put.    67-24    *  from  the  date  of  the  D'  of  /•, 
declarations 

Un.     6-24    our  d"  about  sin  and  Deity 
Pul.    45-20    *  oft-repeated  d'  of  our  textbooks, 

declare 

Mis.    23-18  Reason  and  revelation  d-  that 

46-  2  Scriptures  d",  "To  whom —  Rom.  6;  16. 

55-26  Spirit,  as  the  Scriptures  d', 

63-21  as  the  Scriptures  d'. 

93-  8  Scriptures  plainly  d"  the  allness 

141-28  you  yourselves  d"  you  have  had  no 

166-17  how  to  d'  its  spiritual  origin, 

172-  4  d-  the  positive  and  the  negative 

174-20  first  to  d'  against  this  kingdom 

183-32  Scriptures  d'  reflects  his  Maker, 

189-20  Scriptures  d"  Life  to  be  the 

243-19  works  alone  should  d-  them, 

258-23  did  d'  a  mighty  individuality, 

312-17  *  to  d-  the  real  harmony  between 

346-17  and  the  Scriptures  d"  that 

362-12  Scriptures  d'  that  all  that  He  made 

363-17  His  modes  d'  the  beauty  of 

Man.    80-14  to  d-  vacancies  in  said  trusteeship^ 

Ret.    37-12  d-  Bishop  Berkeley,  David  Hume," 

Un.     2-  1  d-  that  God  is  too  pure  to  '*,     ,^       . 

2-  2  they  also  d"  that  God  pitieth       >'■:-<■■  isOl 

15-  6  may  d'  Him  absolutely  cognizant  of 

25-13  this  lie  I  d"  an  illusion.  I 

28-  9  As  well  might  you  d'  some  old  castle 

39-21  d-  the  immortal  .status  of  man,  ,[ 

56-  3  suffered,  as  ttie  Scriptures  d', 

Pul.    13-23  Scriptures  d'  that  evil  is  temporal, 

74-16  to  d'  in  His  infinite  mercy.  . 

75-7  they  can  ju.stly  d-  it.  ■! 

No.     5-8  to  d'  error  real  would  be  to 

13-  5  d-  both  the  Principle  and  idea  jt 

Pan.     5-  4  The  Scriptures  plainly  d', 

11-10  shall  his  stature  .  .  .  d'  him? 

'01.      7-11  as  the  Scriptures  d"  ; 

7-17  as  the  Scriptures  d"  He  will 

15-  1  d'  that  lie  must  awake  from  his 

Hea.      3-24  The  Scriptures  d'  that 

Peo.     5-17  to  d'  His  omnipotence." 

6-6  *  "I  d'  my  conscientious  belief, 

9-  7  religious  rite  may  d"  one's  belief  ; 

My.     9-12  *  d"  the  depth  of  our  affection 

37-  9  *  d'  again  our  high  appreciation 

127-16  I  deliberately  d'  that  when  I 

155-  9  Saviour  whom  the  Scriptures  d". 

242-  4  d'  yourself  to  be  immortal 

257-21  bow  and  d"  Christ's  power, 

271-  1  If,  as  the  Scriptures  d", 

298-  3  d"  tliat  nothing  has  occurred  in  my 

300-  8  d'  that  there  is  no  sickness  or       r,^ 

305-  5  defamer  will  d'  as  honestly  C?),       Ylli:tl!*j| 

318-13  d'  ttie  moral  and  spiritual  effect       '       ., 

3.59-  8  I  hereby  publicly  d"  . 

declared 

Mis.    24-29  d'  that  his  followers  should  handle  ,| 

30-12  gates  thereof  he  d'  were  iiUaitl 

57-18  d\  "God  doth  know — Gen.  3;  5. 

8.3-22  he  d'  his  sonship  with  God  :  . 

96-14  as  to  the  apostle  who  d-  it,  •' 

121-16  prophet  d".  "Thou  shall—  Deal.  19;  13. 

172-26  d'  on  the  side  of  immutable  right, 


DECLARED 


301 


DEDICATION 


declared 

Mis. 

18S»-13 

201-17 

L'J.VIO 

liJ.Vlft 

372-  1 

Ret. 

H-23 

I&-11 

30-17 

50-14 

Un. 

1-  5 

37-  1 

Pul. 

45-12 

45-17 

53-  9 

Pun. 

7-10 

'01. 

23-27 

'0.1. 

12-13 

Ilea. 

8-20 

My. 

4.>-17 

Christ  plainly  d\  through  Jesus, 
d-  that    "the  law  of  the—  Rom.  8;  2. 
what  the  Christian  Scientist  had  d'  ; 
Hoiiaparte  d',  "Kver  since  the 
critics  rf-  that  it  was  incorrect, 
earnestlv  rf'  niv  cousin  had  lieard  tlie 
hitherto  have  I  rf  —  F.sul.  71 ;  17. 
St.  Paul  rf'  that  the  law  was 
until  peace  be  rf'  by 
such  a.s  the  apostle  Peter  d' 
Jesus  not  only  rf'  himself 

*  d'  that  the  "church's  completion 

*  hopeful,  trustful  ones,  who  d' 

*  rf"  to  be  es.sential, 
rf'  that  man  should  <iie, 
In  later  pulilicatiuns  he  rf" 
is  not  God,  as  he  liimself  d", 
what  the  Scriptures  have  d", 

*  rf'  you  to  be  in  extremis. 
94—28  *  Kreetings  in  which  slie  rf" 
98-  2    *  but  these,  it  is  d',  are  but 

10.5-  9    d'  incurable  l)ecause  the  lungs 
105-23    d'  that  she  could  not  live. 
152-  6    and  our  Master  d", 
228-14    Referring  to  .   .   .  our  Master  d"  : 
.307-  5    till  one  day  I  d"  to  hlni 
313-20    1  have  always  consistently  d" 
31.5-23    d"  flying  of  cancer, 
318-  9    some  critics  d"  that  my  book 
(see  also  Jesus) 
declares 

Mis.    2&-11  even  while  the  Scripture  d" 

30-20  law  of  Life,  which  St.  Paul  d" 

71-23  St.  Paul  rf'  astutely. 

122-17  denounces  him  that  rf", 

12.3-29  Holy  Writ  rf'  that  God  is  Love, 

17t)-  2  harmony  of  Science  that  rf"  Ilim, 

192-24  as  the  aoove  Scripture  plainly  rf", 

217-13  Nature  d',  throughout  the  mineral, 

218-  5  visible  universe  rf'  the  invisible 

218-  6  by  reversion,  as  error  rf'  Truth. 

259-12  rf'  that  God  knows  iiunuity  ! 

29.5-  9  anonvmous  talker  further  rf", 

.309-  7  this  d"  its  unfitness  for  fable 

351-26  rf"  itself  the  antipode  of  Love; 

Ret.    60-12  rf"  that  evil  is  the  absence  of 

60-28  rf"  that  there  is  but  one  Truth, 

61-  3  d"  that  sickne.s.s  is  a  belief, 

Un.     4-  5  d"  that  Truth  is  AU, 

4-23  John's  Gosr)el  rf'  (xvii.  3)  that 

17-21  rf'  (Jod  told  our  first  parents 

"29-10  .Science  rf"  Clod  to  t)e  the  Soul 

2iV-20  d'  can  never  be  seen  or  measured 

31-  2  "(Jod  is  Spirit"),  d"  the  .Scripture 

32-17  d"  itself  material,  in  sin,  sickness, 

33-26  d"  that  matter  sees  through  the 

34-  2  d"  that  matter  is  the  master 

40-12  rf'  that  they  who  believe 

Pul.    63-26  *  d"  that  it  was  built  as 

64-16  *  she  rf',  in  a  search  for  the 

.5-25  as  the  Scripture  rf". 


1-12 


Pan. 

'02. 
My.  107-24 
U3-  9 
178-12 
224-25 
308-29 
334-19 

declaring 

Mis.  lO.S-,30 

109-   1 

334-  9 

3.54-  1 

Ret.     14-12 

Un.    38-15 

No.    42-19 

My.  116-18 

326-  3 

346-  7 

decline 

Mis.  342-  6 

Pul.    S7-14 

My.  13.S-15 

194-24 

226-29 

declined 

Mis.  146-12 

Man.    7,5-10 

Pul.    71-  4 

'02.     1.5-lS 

My.  ,302-28 

308-24 

336-  7 


Ttie  Scripture  d'. 

Scripture  rf'.  God  made  all 

Paul  d"  the  truth  of  the 

The  Scripture  rf'  that  God  is  All. 

since  the  .Scripture  rf', 

McClure' s  .Magazine  also  d" 

*  She  d"  in  her  Message 

while  d"  that  they  have  no 

d'  the  unity  of  Trutli. 

does  this  as  a  lie  rf'  itself, 

rf'  they  "never  di.sobey  Mother"  I 

d"  that  never  could  I  unite  with 

by  rf"  that  not  He  alone 

by  d'  itself  both  true  and  good. 

/3'  the  truth  regarding  an 

■*  courts  are  thus  d'  the  liberties  of 

■*  d"  Mrs.  Eddy  non-existent 

hence  the  steady  d"  of 
permit  me.  respectfully,  to  d" 
rf'  to  receive  solely  because  I 
but  I  must  d'  to  receive 
d    to  doctor  infectious  or 

hence  I  have  hitherto  rf"  to 

d'  to  receive  this  munificent  gift, 

*  The  idea  that  C.  S.  has  d 

I  d"  to  sell  them  at  his  decease 
but  I  d'  and  went  alone 
d"  to  accept  the  stick, 

*  she  d"  on  this  ground, 


declines 

yfan.    68-  7 

declineth 

Ret.    21-17 

declining 

Mis.  163-14 
'02.     15-15 

decoction 

No.    21-  4    an  unsafe  d"  for  the  race. 

decomposition 

.My.  107-31    stops  d",  removes  enteritis, 
decorated 

Pul.    26-24 
28-  6 

decoration 

Pul.    76-  7 
76-14 

decorations 

.Mis.  142-  9    amotig  other  beautiful  d' 

decorative 

Put.    26-  1 

28-10 

\Ty.    78-11 

decrease 

My.  266-12    article  on  the  d"  of  students  in 
decreased 

.My.  181-27    Since  that  time  it  has  steadily  d*. 
decree 

Alls.    66-10  alwaj-s  according  to  di\'ine  d". 

118-15  this  frnmutable  rf'  of  Love: 

121-14  a  divine  d'.  a  law  of  Love  ! 

122-11  preilestined  to  fulfil  a  divine  d", 

341-20  implicit  treason  to  divine  rf'. 

380-28  by  rf"  and  order  of  the  Court, 

381-16  a  rf'  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Kd<ly 

14—  1  "horrible  d""  of  predestination 


or  who  d"  to  obey  this  call 

shadow  when  it  d."—  see  Psal.  102."  11. 

language  of  a  d"  race. 

d'  dictation  as  to  what  I  should 


*  d"  with  sprays  of  fig  leaves 

*  d"  with  emblematic  designs, 

*  pale  green  an<l  gold  rf" 

*  Mexican  onyx  with  gold  d" 


*  (Mac  of  cut  glass  in  d"  designs, 

*  in  appropriate  rf'  effect. 

*  in  soft  gray  with  d"  carvings 


Ret 

decry 


114-  9    d"  the  book  which  ha^  inoiil<led  their 


My. 


dedicate 

Mis.  V-  4 
91-  6 
Po.  39-21 
40-  3 
13-19 
76-17 
96-18 
97-26 
147-25 
1.58-27 
182-19 
193-  1 

dedicated 

Pul.  V-  7 
11-  5 
20-21 
40-22 
44-23 
50-13 
56-25 
59-  3 
61-24 
63-23 
M-24 
V-  3 
26-  5 
36-21 
67-17 
75-26 
75-28 
76-25 
84-  8 
91-  9 
91-27 
98-  7 
98-17 
98-20 
99-16 
100-  4 
147-'24 
193-25 
302-26 

dedicating 

My.    74-17 


Rud. 
My. 


193-17 
197-12 

dedication 

at  Boston 

Pul.    fi.'i-H 
attend  the 
My.    73-11 


d"    THESE    PnACTICAL  TEACHINflS 

to  ordain  jiastors  and  to  d'  churches  ; 
temperance  hall  To   Thee  we  d". 
We  d"  this  temperance  hall 
an  ample  temple  d"  to  Goil, 

*  enable.s  them  to  d"  their  churches 

*  building  they  were  in  Boston  to  d" 

*  to  d"  the  new  temple, 
never  stop  ceremoniously  to  d" 
d"  to  Truth  and  Love. 

d"  this  t)OAUliful  house  of  worship 
d'  your  temple  in  faith  unfeignea, 

THIS   UNiqrE   BOOK   18  TENDERLY  d"    BT 

d'  to  the  ever-present  fJod 
church  was  rf'  on  .Fatuniry  6, 

*  d'  to  the  worship  of  God. 

*  church  which  will  be  d"  to-day 

*  which  will  be  d"  to-morrow. 
■*  church  was  rf'  in  Uoston 

*  rf"  on  New  Year's  Sunday 

*  (.'hurch  .   .   .  d"  yestenlay. 

*  ('hurch  .   .   .  was  rf'  in  Moston. 

*  has  just  d"  the  first  church  of 

TBSUEHLY    .\.ND    R  ESPKCTKCLL  Y   d" 

*  will  be  d'  on  the  date  of  the 

*  d"  to  the  only  true  God, 

■»  Cathedral  to  be  d"   .    .   .  1906 

*  d'  to-morrow  free  from  debt. 

*  d'  by  this  denomination 

*  d"  in  Hosfon  to-morrow 

*  may  not  be  formally  d"  until 

*  paid  for  before  they  are  rf'. 

*  which  has  just  beeii  d"  at  Moston 
♦church,  .   .   .  d'  free  from  debt, 

*  was  recently  rf'  at  Boston. 

*  d'  absolutely  free  of  debt, 

*  when  it  wa-s  rf'  there  was  not 

*  temiile  recently  d'  at  Boston 
alreailv  rf"  to  Christ's  service, 
d"  to  (jod  and  humanity, 
after  it  was  built  and  d" 

*  paying  for  their  church  before  d"  it. 
You'ace  d"  yours  to  Him. 
completing  and  d"  your  church 

(noun) 

*  by  the  rf"  at  Boston  of 

*  attend  the  d"  of  the  new  church 


DEDICATION 


202 


DEEMED 


dedication  (noun) 

church 

My.  186-27    on  the  day  of  your  church  d\ 
communion  and 

My.    26-18    communion  and  d"  include  enough 
completion  and 

My.    43-30    *  completion  and  d'  of  our 
day  of 

Pul.    57-  7    *  four  services  on  the  day  of  d". 
historical 

My.    26-22    This  historical  </•  should  date 
In  Boston 
Pul.    68-18    *  The  &  in  Boston  last  Sunday 

79-  4    *  d",  in  Boston,  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
My.    94-17    *  in  the  recent  d-  in  Boston 
In  June 

My.    25-19    the  d'  in  June  next  of 
Its 
My.    88-15    *  its  d-  abounds  in  remarkable 
184-12    to  be  present  at  its  d", 
of  the  church 

Pul.    75-21     *  celebrated  the  d-  of  the  church 
of  the  edifice 

My.    86-22    *  The  d"  of  the  edifice  of  the 
of  the  extension 

My.     3-  2    chapter  sub-title 

29-25    *  the  d'  of  the  extension  of 
63-11     *  the  d'  of  the  extension  of 
96-  3    *  the  d'  of  the  extension  of 
of  The  Mother  Church 
Pul.    40-  9    *  chapter  sub-title 

88-  6    the  d-  of  The  Mother  Church. 
My.    57-27     *  the  d-  of  The  Mother  Church 
76-14    *  the  d-  of  The  Mother  Church 
90-22    *  The  d'  of  The  Mother  Church 
of  this  church 
Pul.    66-22    *  marked  by  the  d'  of  this  church, 
My.  163-10    come  to  the  d'  of  this  church, 
of  your  church 

My.  191-29    the  d'  of  your  church 

192-21    present  at  the  d"  of  your  church, 
recent 

My.    99-30    *  recent  d'  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
your 
My.  183-25    Thanks  for  invitation  to  your  d". 


Pul. 


Po. 


43-24 
56-12 
75-16 
81-  3 
vi-  5 


*  chief  feature  of  the  d-, 

*  d-  taking  place  on  the  6th  of 

*  D'    TO  THE  FOUNDEK  OF  THE  OrDEB 

*  morning  of  the  d". 

*  poem 
poem 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  impressive  feature  of  the  d' 

*  physically  present  at  the  d' 

*  d"  of  our  new  church  building, 

*  d'  of  the  new  temple. 

*  will  participate  in  the  d". 

*  all  might  participate  in  the  d', 

*  to  read  the  account  of  the  d" 

*  d-  of  the  beautiful  structure  on 

*  to  be  present  at  the  d" 

*  The  d\  Sunday,  in  Boston, 

*  d-  of  the  new  Mother  Church 

*  d'  of  a  (".  S.  temple 

*  the  d"  of  this  vast  temple. 

*  d'  of  their  great  church  in  Bo.«ton 

*  d-  of  the  magnificent  C.  S.  church 

*  before  the  day  set  for  the  d' 

*  The  d-  of  what  is  known  as 

*  its  d'  free  from  debt 

*  On  the  Sunday  of  the  d', 
chapter  sub-title 
d-  of  First  Church  of  Christ, 
d"  of  your  magnificent  church 

*  d-  of  the  first  Mother  Church 

dedication  (adj.) 

Pul.    41-29    *  hour  for  the  d-  service 

*  no  debt  .   .   .  on  d'  day, 
d"  and  comnuinion  season, 

*  to  attend  the  d"  exercises, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
It  was  d'  day. 

Dedication  of  a  Temperance  Hall 

Po.    vi-  5     *  poem 

(see  also  Appendix  A) 

dedicatory 

*  at  the  second  d'  service. 

*  suno  ■   ■   ■  as  a  d'  hymn. 

*  closing  incident  of  the  d'  services 

*  opening  of  the  d'  service. 

*  d'  Message  from  their  teacher 

*  attended  the  d'  services 

*  d-  Message  to  The  Mother  Church, 


page  39 
My.  26-  2 
29-  3 
38-23 
45-10 
60-26 
73-16 
77-15 

78-  2 

79-  9 
81-26 
86-11 
88-10 
89-22 
91-16 
92-20 
93-  5 
9.5-  9 
96-22 
96-27 
98-29 

100-  7 
159-  1 
177-  5 
198-  4 
320-30 


My. 


79-  7 
5-24 
72-21 
77-17 

77-22 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


59-28 
vi-  8 
29-  7 
31-29 
36-  1 
58-29 
64-11 


dedicatory 

My.    82-14  *  d'  services  of  The  Mother  Church 

94—20  *  d'  services  were  being  held 

99-18  *  attended  the  d'  exercises, 

146-  1  In  explanation  of  inv  d'  letter 

195-  4  d'  services  of  your  church. 

197-25  d"  season  of  your  church  edifice 

240-10  d'  Message  to  The  Mother  Church, 

deduced 

My.  349-28  induced  by  love  and  d'  from  God, 

deduction 

No.    13-  5  scientific  d'  from  the  Principle  of 

13-14  profound  d'  from  C.  S. 

My.  273-13  I  for  one  accept  his  wise  d', 

deductive 

My.  349-27  d'  reasoning  is  correct  only  as  it 

deed 

Mis.  195-28  d\  not  creed,  and  practice  more  than 

198-24  belief,  fear,  theory,  or  bad  d', 

206-20  harmony  in  wonl  and  d", 

224-  3  that  makes  another's  d'  offensive, 

250-23  unselfish  d'  done  in  secret  ; 

384-  7  To  thought  and  d'  Give  sober  speed, 

399-14  Thou  the  Truth  in  thought  and  d'  ; 

Ret.    79-22  temperate  in  thought,  word,  and  d'. 

'02.    13-30  A  copy  of  this  d"  is  publisheii  in 

Hea.     5-10  reward  of  his  good  d'  hereafter. 

Po.    36-  6  To  thought  and  dr  Give  sober  speed, 

75-21  Thou  the  Truth  in  thought  and  d'; 

79-  8  in  thought  and  d'  , 

My.     9-  9  *  glory  in  every  good  d'  and  thought  f 

65-22  *  d-  being  taken  by  Ira  O.  Knapp 

66-  7  *  conveyed  by  d-  to  the  C.  S.  church, 

157-18  *  in  her" original  d"  of  trust, 

157-22  I  gave  a  d'  of  trust  to  three  individuals 

205-18  *  "As  the  thought  is,  so  is  the  d'  ; 

235—29  commemorated  in  d"  or  in  word 

260-29  the  Way,  in  word  and  in  d", 

338-25  he  stands  alone  iu  word  and  d\ 

Deed  Conveying  Land 

for  Church  Purposes 

A/on.  136-  1  heading 

deeded 

My.  217-  6  I  have  d'  in  trust  to 

Deed  of  Trust 

Man.    25-17  See  under  "D-  of  T"  for 

79-19  constituted  by  a  D'  of  T' 

81-18  the  provisions  in  the  D'  of  T' 

128-  1  heading 

deeds 

Mis.  210-14  Good  d'  are  harmless. 

257-14  and  repays  our  best  d'  with 

292-23  by  loving  words  and  d'. 

341-  7  then  put  .   .   .  words  into  d"  ; 

370-  4  saw  Jesus  do  such  d"  of  mercy, 

Man.  102-10  Designation  of  D'. 

102-10  All  d-  of  further  purchases  of 

102-14  in  the  d'  given  by  Albert  Metcalf 

102-18  shall  be  incorporated  in  all  such  d' 

No.    27-21  old  man  and  his  d,"—  see  Col.  3;  9. 

Pan.    11-4  old  man  with  his  d- ;— Co/.  3;  9. 

'00.    13-5  rf-  of  the  Nicolaitanes,— iJpF.  2.-  6. 

13-  7  words  were  brave  and  their  d'  evil. 

'01.      2-11  substitute  good  words  for  good  d', 

26-  6  supported  it  by  his  words  and  d". 

'02.      8-17  his  d\  demonstrate  Love. 

Hea.    19-26  rays  in  tlie  sunliKht  of  our  d'  ;  ■ 

My.  vii-10  *  D\  not  words,  are  the  sound  test  '* 

12-29  dear  children'.'^  good  d'  are  gems 

218-  3  and  in  exphuiaiion  of  his  d'  lie  said, 

277-20  immortal  words  and  d'  of  men 

283-14  Riglit  thouKhts  and  d"  are  the 

309-  4  makiiiR  out  d',  settling  quarrels, 

350-27  in  prayer,  in  word,  and  d\ 

deem 

Mis.    80-27  of  what  they  d"  pathology, 

112-  4  may  d-  these  delusions  verities, 

Po.    47-18  reaping  the  harvest  we  d'.  -i       i 

My.  289-  8  Beloved  Student:—  I  d"  it  proper  thatf«'»'>' 

306-  7  I  d"  it  unwise  to  enter  into  a  ^  ' 

deemed 

Mis.  193-  5  or  d"  it  safe  to  say  at  that  time. 

228-  3  by  those  d'  at  least  indebted  friends 

349-17  he  should  do  as  he  d"  best, 

386-14  She  d'  I  <iie<i.  and  couhi  not  know  )1 

Man.    52-15  d-  sufficient  by  the  Board 

85-  8    so  strayed  as  justly  to  be  d\ 

92-25  d-  loyal  teachers  of  C.  S. 
Ret.     7-18    *  advocacy  of  the  side  he  d-  right. 

45-11  d'  requisite  in  the  first  stages  of 
49-29    d'  best  to  dissolve  tliis  corporation, 
Peo.     &-23    should  no  longer  be  d"  treason  to 


DEEMED 


203 


DEFERENCE 


deemed 

Po.    49-21  She  rf"  I  died,  and  could  not  know 

67-10    memory  of  ilear  ones  d"  dead 
My.    80-  4    *  are  d'  by  its  professors  not  to  exist 

deems 

Po.    31-19    which  d'  no  suffering  vain 

deep 

A/is.    Lx-I7    d"  draughts  from  the  fount  of 

3-31  d"  demand  for  the  Science  of 
107-26    and  of  rcpvntance  therefor,  d', 

133-  9  (/•  consideration  to  the  following 

142-21  chords  of  feeling  too  d'  for  words. 

225-26  The  d'  flush  fadeil  from  the  face, 

285-18  d'  down  in  human  consciousness, 

387-  2  joy  divinely  fair,  the  high  and  d", 

388-18  The  right  to  worshij)  d'  and  pure. 

Ret.    17-  5  while  I  worship  in  d'  sylvan  spot, 

42-11  listened  to  him  with  d'  interest. 

69-  6  the  Adam-dream,  the  d'  sleep, 

Un.    29-22  d"  meaning  of  the  Scriptures 

Pul.    13-16  in  the  d'  darkne.ss  of  belief. 

73-10  *  d"  into  the  Hiblical  passages, 

76-10  *  hangings  of  d'  green  plush, 

Rud.    15-10  and  d'  systematic  thinking 

No.    34-25  this  is  the  d'  significance  of  the 

35-  5  through  d'  Immility  and  adoration 

'01.      1-19  Truth  comes  from  a  d'  sincerity  that 

'Oi.    20-  2  or  going  down  into  the  d\ 

Uca.    17-16  "d-  slee{)"  — Gen.  2:21. 

Po.     2-19  thy  d'  silence  is  unbroken  still. 

21-  7  The  right  to  worship  d'  and  pure, 

23-12  With  utterance  d'  and  strong, 

31-  8  D'  loneness,  tear-filled  tones  of 

50-20  divinely  fair,  the  high  and  d', 

53-  0  On  vale  and  woodland  rf'  ; 

62-  5  wliile  1  worship  in  d"  sylvan  spot, 

68-11  Knchant  d'  the  senses, 

A/i/.    42-22  *  d'  significance  of  this  momentou-S 

44-26  ♦greetings  and  their  d"  love. 

113-31  the  d-  thinkers,  the  truly  great 

154-19  *  d'  infinite  faculties  of  "man. 

157-  5  *  d'  gratitude  that  your  generous 

107-  1  Accept  my  d'  thanks  therefor, 

19.'>-11  d"  love  which  I  cherished  for  you 

195-18  best  way  to  silence  a  d'  discontent 

197-11  express  my  d'  appreciation 

203-18  A  d'  sincerity  is  sure  of  success, 

208-  3  .Accept  my  d'  thanks  for  your 

248-15  reaching  d'  down  into  the  universal 

271-23  *  read  with  rf-  interest  by  all 

289-13  e.xpressing  our  d'  sympathy  with 

348-  4  induceil  a  d'  re.searcli, 
{sec  also  waters) 

deep-drawn 

My.  195-22  d-  breath  fresh  from  God, 

256-10  d-,  heartfelt  breath  of  thanks 

deeper 

Mis.     2-16  a  d-  and  broader  philosophy 

Ret.    81-20  so  sinks  into  d'  darkness. 

Pul.     2-  9  a  thought  higher  and  d- 

36-  5  *  d'  foundation  of  her  religious  work 

'00.    11-17  measures  himself  against  d'  grief. 

Po.    34-12  thy  love-lorn  note—  In  d-  solitude, 

A/j/.    46-22  *  to  a  d'  consecration, 

63-21  *  there  came  a  d   feeling, 

deepest 

A/).s-.  311-15  My  d"  desires  and  daily  labors 

'01.    20-28  darkest  and  d'  of  human  crimes. 
deeply 

Mis.  176-  6  d'  and  solemnly  expounded 

256-10  1  feel,  d'.  that  of  nece.^i.xity  this 

274-11  /)•  regretting  the  disappoint ment 

317-24  My  svmpathies  are  d'  eiilisteil 

376-22  over  a  d-  dazzling  sunlighi, 

392-lti  d'  rooted  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 

Pul.      1-13  and  records  d'  engraven. 

Po.     V-  6  ♦  oulpouririfi  of  a  d"  porlic  nature 

20-20  d'  rooted  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 

24-16  .\nd  niirlit  grows  d'  dark  ; 

My.      6-16  d-  do  I  ttiauK  you  for  this  proof 

28-  2  *  will  be  d'  signiticnnt. 

37-28  *  We  are  d'  toMche<l  by  its 

.58-30  *  one  so  d'  impressed 

125-23  d-  grateful  that  Ihe  church  militant 

149-20  too  d"  read  in  .■scholastic  theology 

175-  1  d"  interesting  aiiniversarv, 

194-22  I  d-  appreciate  if. 

245-  2  became  d-  interested  in  It. 

282-21  /)•  do  I  thank  you 

32r>-13  d-  interesting  letter  from 

326-19  /)■  erateful.  I  recognize  the  divine 

338-23  Christian  Scientists  d'  recognize 


deep-settled 

'Oi.    19-20    underneath  is  a  d"  calm. 
deep-toned 

Mis.  204-16    freedom,  d-  faith  in  God  ; 

deer 

Po.    41-  1     *  my  own  stricken  d'. 

defaces 

\tis.      8-18    detiles,  d  ,  and  dethrones  tba 

defacing 

Mis.  .'$37-23    posse.ssing  these  d'  deformities. 

defame 

'01.    .32-10    to  d-  their  fellow-meu. 

defamer 

My.  30.5-  5    Lastly,  the  d'  will  declare 

defamers 

'01.    16-12    surviving  d"  share  our  pity. 
My.  305-10    "vulgar"  d"  have  circulated, 

defeat 

Mis.  172-  7  d'  the  claims  of  sense  an<l  sin, 

204-  8  hope,  sorrow,  joy,  d\  and  triumph. 

267-26  cause  of  all  d"  and  victory 

339-  7  out  of  d"  comes  the  secret  of 

'00.    10-  1  .Success  in  sin  is  downright  d'. 

My.  134-10  D'  nee<l  tiot  follow  victorj'. 

278-26  Victory  in  error  is  d-  in  Truth. 

defeats 

Mis.  126-26  honesty  always  d'  dishonest  v. 

260-  3  By  conflicts,  d".  and  triumphs. 

268-  2  divine  Principle  .   .   .  d'  them. 

268-  7  victories  of  rivalry  .   .   .  are  d' . 

My.    43-  9  *  in  the  wilderness  they  sutTered  d' 

defence  (see  al.sn  defense) 

My.  127-31  a  d-  adapted  to  all  men, 

161-26  a  suflicient  d'  against  it. 

264-  2  chapter  sub-title 

278-19  dies  in  d'  of  his  country, 

316-15  grand  d"  of  our  Cause 

defend 

Mis.  112-  9  can  neither  d"  the  innocent  nor 

115-22  relying  on  God  to  d'  us 

295-10  d'  the  dignity  of  her  daughters 

315-32  how  to  d'  themselves  agauist 

371-20  has  no  truth  to  d'. 

Man.    42-  5  d"  him.self  daily  against  aggressive 

48-  4  to  d-  the  Cause  of  Christ, 

84-  2  how  to  d'  themselves  against 

Ret.    44-20  to  d'  this  church  from  the  envy 

Pul.      2-26  behooves  us  to  d'  our  heritage." 

My.  318-12  to  d-  my  grammatical  construction, 

304-13  to  d'  themselves  from  all  evil, 
defendant  isir'atso  defendants) 

Mis.  3'»0-32  Answer  was  filed  by  the  d", 

381-  6  d"  being  pre.sent  personally 

381-  7  testimony  on  the  part  of  the  d' 

381-19  recover  of  the  d'  her  cost  of  suit, 

381-22  restraining  the  d-  from  directly  or 

A/y.      5-32  like  the  d'  arguing  for 

5-  2  decision  which  the  d'  knows  will  be 

defendant's 

.Mis.  3S1-10    inquire  of  d-  counsel  why  he 

.381-13    asked  the  d'  counsel  this  question, 

defenders 

Pci).    11-2    d-  of  the  rights  of  the 

defending 

.Mis.  34.5-  3    d-  himself  against  the  charge  of 
.My.  207-23    mastering  evil  and  d"  good, 

defends 

.My.  316-18  It  d-  human  rights 

defense  (st-r  a/sodefenre) 

Mis.    80-  7  d'  of  me<lical  charlatans  in  general, 

110-26  dared  the  perilous  d"  of  Truth, 

115-16  prottx-tion  ami  d'  from  sin 

148-17  dignity  and  d'  of  our  Cause  : 

22<>-2S  Love"  .   .      is  a  sure  d.—  /  John  4.-  18. 

238-  7  no  time  to  give  in  d'  of  his  own 

258-16  "My  d-  is  of  God,—  Psat.  7:  10. 

338-18  ir.ove  maje.stlcally  to  your  d" 

Man.      3-14  dignity  and  d'  of" our  Cause  ; 

84-  1  D'  against  Malpractice. 

Rfl.    91-  1  CJod  is  their  sure  d'  and  refuge. 

Pul.      2-21  remain  within  the  walls  for  its  d" 

-Vo.    1.5-10  religious  arms  in  their  d"  ; 

defenses 

Mis.    lO-lO    furnished  them  d"  impregnable. 

defer 

Un.     1-14    to  d"  this  Infinite  inquiry. 

deference 

.\tis.    60-  6    To  regard  .   .   .  death  with  less  d'. 
My.  225-14    gi\-l[ig  unto  His  holy  name  due  d\ 


DEFERENTIALLY 


204 


DEGREE 


deferentially 

Ret.    76-  8    cited,  and  quoted  d\ 

deferred 

Mis.     17-29 

262-19 

389-15 

Po.      4-14 

defiance 

Ful.  54-  7 

defiant 

Mis.  190-  4 
Un.  42-24 
No.      2-23 

deficiency 

Mis.  115-  6 

defied 

Mis.  29-22 
199-17 
223-  2 


86-23 
31-19 
189-20 


defies 

Mis. 
Un. 
My. 
defiled 

Un.    50-  2 

defilement 

Mis.  109-  7 
Un.    50-  2 

defiles 

A/Js.     8-17 

defileth 

Mis.  118-32 
119-  1 

define 

Alis. 


travail  of  mortal  mind,  hope  d', 
heart  grown  faint  with  liope  rf". 
For  hope  d',  ingratitude,  disdain  ! 
For  hope  d',  ingratitude,  disdain  I 

*  not  in  d',  suppression,  or 

Life,  rf"  of  error  or  matter. 
Truth,  d'  of  error  or  matter, 
the  most  d"  forms  of  disease. 

even  the  teacher's  own  d' 

diseases  that  had  d'  medical  skill, 
denied  and  d"  tiieir  superstition, 
mystery  of  error  ...  at  first  d"  me. 

is  something  that  d'  a  sneer, 
all  that  denies  and  d"  Spirit, 
that  which  d"  decay 

how  can  infinite  Mind  be  d"? 

a  sure  pretext  of  moral  d\ 
implies  the  possibility  of  its  d"  ; 

d",  defaces,  and  dethrones 


d-  a  man  ; —  Matt.  15.-  11. 
this  d-  a  man." — Matt.  15; 


11. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 
'01. 


13-29 

191-26 

269-10 

59-20 

28-  8 

29-16 

1-  1 

1-22 

3-16 

7-13 

42-  6 


'02. 
Po. 
My.  235-  4 

defined 

Mis.    68-21 


then  d'  good  as  God, 

the  original  texts  d"  him  as 

a  man  who  can  better  d"  ethics, 

five  material  senses  d'  Mind  and 

Who,  then,  dares  d'  Soul  as 

that  wliicli  the  senses  cannot  d' 

How  would  you  d"  C.  S.? 

As  Christian  Scientists  you  seek  to  d' 

to  d"  Love  in  divine  .Science 

Use  these  words  to  d'  God, 

Without  heart  to  d'  them, 

to  d"  truth  and  not  name  its 


Ret. 


Un. 
No. 


'01. 


fr-  6 

My.  105-  4 

defines 

Mis.    68-24 


metaphysics  is  d"  thus  : 
102-  3    A  corporeal  God,  as  often  d" 
150-25    God  is  .   .   .  d'  by  no  dogma, 
180-27    word  "son"  is  d"  variously  ; 
193-12    as  d'  and  practised  by  .Jesus, 

32-11    is  graphically  d'  by  Calderon, 

58-12    Life,  as  d'  by  .lesus, 

42-21    As  d"  by  Jesus,  Life  had  no 
9-25    Divinely  d' ,  Science  is  the 

22-24    Jesus  d"  devil  as  a  mortal  who 

5-  2    d"  strictly  by  the  word  Person, 
5-15    their  personality  is  d'  spiritually, 

6-  1    human  person,  as  d'  by  C.  S., 
Person  is  d"  differently  by 
jEsculapius,  d"  Christianly  and 


Worcester  d'  it  as  "the  philosophy 
102-32    Science  d"  omnipresence  as 
190-31    and  then  d'  this  god  as 

191-  4    then  d"  this  serpent  as 

192-  5    d"  devil  as  a  "liar."  —  John  8  .•  44. 
300-11    law  d"  and  punishes  as  theft. 

Ret.    59-23    Science  d"  man  as  immortal, 

60-  1    d'  life  as  something  apart  from 
60-  4    sense  d'  life  as  a  broken  sphere, 
74-  4    d'  it  by  his  own  corpus  sine  pectore 
29-17    C.  S.  d"  as  material  sense  ; 
*  d-  carefully  the  difference 
Science  d"  the  individuality  of 
St.  Paul  d"  this  world's  god  as 
original  text  d"  devil  as  accuser, 
d"  nouinenon  and  .  .   .  spiritually, 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

'01. 


47-16 

2-18 

16-14 

16-16 

My.  180-32 

defining 

Mis.    22-11 


infinite  calculus  d'  the  line, 
Rud.      2—9    in  d"  person  as  especially  a 
My.  248-  8    grasping  and  d'  tne  dernonstrable, 
317-  2     *  d"  her  relations  witii  the 


definite 

Un.  49-  3 
Pul. 
Rud. 
No. 
Peo. 
My. 


24-  2 
6-25 

23-26 
8-11 

11-27 


man  is  as  d*  and  eternal  as  God, 

*  keynote  of  d'  attention. 

d'  and  absolute  form  of  healing, 

He  is  d'  and  individual, 

d'  form  of  a  national  religion, 

*  remained  for  d"  decision 


definite 

My.    43-  5 

51-22 

343-11 

358-  1 

definitely 

Man.    44-  1 

57-13 

Rud.      2-  7 

My.  235-12 

.305-23 

definition 

Mis.    68-31 

86-12 

108-  6 

108-26 

190-14 

216-13 

258-29 

371-23 

Rud.      1-12 

No.    22-26 

2.3-10 

27-28 

5-  7 

5-18 

3-11 

3-12 

3-14 

'02.      5-19 

My.  221-10 

definitions 

Mis.    52-14 
Pul. 
Rud. 


Pan. 
'01. 


47-20 
2-  1 
2—21 

25-12 


*  d'  rule  of  action  whereby  to 

*  "she  gave  no  d'  answer, 

*  Here,  then,  was  the  d'  statement 
C.  S.  abides  by  the  d'  rules 

spirit  .  .  .  shall  be  d"  considered, 
state  d"  the  purpose  for  which 
God  is  d'  individual, 
should  d"  name  the  error, 
to  learn  d"  more  from  my 

is  a  further  d\ 

which  need  correct  d'. 

in  his  d-  of  Satan 

Jesus'  d"  of  sin  as  a  lie. 

Its  d'  as  an  individual  is 

might  add  to  the  above  d" 

the  divine  d"  of  Deity 

in  a  d"  of  purpose, 

misapprehension,  as  well  as  d". 

His  d"  of  evil  indicated 

not  a  devil,  after  the  accepted  d*. 

learn  the  d'  of  immortal  being  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

Jesus'  d-  of  devil  (evil)  explains 

adopt  Webster's  d"  of  God, 

Standard  dictionary's  d"  of  God, 

higher  d"  derived  from  the  Bible, 

This  absolute  d"  of  Deity 

establish  the  d"  of  omnipotence. 

Marriage  is  susceptible  of  many  d'. 

*  d'  of  these  two  healing  arts. 
Other  d'  of  person, 
introduces  us  to  higher  d\ 
Man  outlives  finite  mortal  d'  of 


!-.h 


No. 

deformed 

Mis.  107-26 
167-  5 

deformities 

Mis.  337-23    possessing  these  defacing  d\ 

deformity 


lack  of  seeing  one's  d'  mentality. 
Is  he  d? 


Mis.  203-22 
332-20 
My.  121-21 

defrauds 

Rud.    15-  1 

deft 

Pul.      8-25 

degenerate 

Mis.  289-  1 

degrade 

Pan.    10-28 

degree 

any 


rends  the  veil  that  hides  mental  d". 
masked  with  d"  the  glories  of 
No  d"  exists  in  honesty, 

has  shown  that  this  d'  the  scholar, 

loving  hearts  and  d"  fingers 

causes  him  to  d"  physically 

does  not  d"  man's  personality. 


oob 


>'ib 


Mis.  371-22    To  sympathize  in  any  d'  with  error, 

Un.    54-14    if  sin's  claim  be  allowed  in  any  d', 

Pul.    21-29    aught  that  can  darken  in  any  d"  our 
C.S.D. 

A/)/.  251-22    a  certificate  of  the  d-  C.S.D. 
diploma  or 

Mis.  272-16    *  who  confers,  .  .  .  any  diploma  or  d: 
final 

Mis.    86-  3    final  d"  of  regeneration  is  saving, 
first 

My.  245-31    first  d:  (C.S.B.)  is  given  to 
246-  2    after  receiving  the  first  d", 
great 

Pul.    37-  8    *  retains  in  a  great  d'  her  energy 
greater 

Pul.    75-  6    a  greater  d"  of  this  spirit  than  in 
highest 

Mis.  334-20    of  the  highest  d"  of  nothingness : 

Un.    50-12    of  which  evil  is  the  highest  d'  ; 
holds  a 

Man.    38-  7    student  .  .  .  who  holds  a  d', 
large 

My.    74-  2    *  to  a  large  d"  are  already  in  Boston. 
last 

Mis.    85-16    The  last  d'  of  regeneration  rises 
of  comparison 

My.  238-  5    exact  d"  of  comparison  between 
of  C.S.B. 

nor  receive  the  d'  of  C.S.B. 


Afan.    92-18 
of  C.S.D. 

Man.    89-16 
i\/(/.  244-  9 
of  M.  D. 

Mis.  349-  6 
receive  the 
Man.    68-15 
89-16 


to  receive  the  d"  of  C.S.D. 
conferring  .   .   .  the  d'  of  C.S.D., 

students  with  the  d"  of  M.  D., 

receive  the  d"  of  the  .  .  .  College, 
to  receive  the  d'  of  C.S.D. 


degree 

remarkable 

licl.     Ki-  3 
A/(/.  2S7-  6 
socohd 

A/7.  iMti-  1 

small 

liud.      7-  3 

No.    38-  3 

'00.      7-I0 

^^^/■    42-25 

smallest 

lind.     13-  7 

some 

Mis.  195-10 

A/on.     19-  6 

Cn.    39-17 

Pul.    31-10 

'0/.      6-20 

A/{/.    63-19 

112-17 


DEGREE 


purpose  to  a  remarkable  d". 
used  in  u  remarkable  d' 

the  second  </•  (C.S.D.) 

as  .   .   .  scientific,  in  a  small  d', 
to-day  i)r()viiip  in  a  small  rf". 
iive«l,' and  learned,  in  a  small  d', 

*  comprehen<l,  even  in  small  d", 

even  in  the  smallest  d\ 

every  one  can  prove,  in  some  d", 
thus' to  reflect  m  some  d'  the 
must  reflect,  in  some  d",  the  power 

*  some  d"  of  familiarity  with  the 
which  is  set  aside  to  some  d\ 

*  in  some  d'  sharing  in  our  joy. 
demonstrates  in  some  d-  the  truth 


20s 


DEITY 


Man.  109-  9 
Pul.  85-12 
•00.  6-26 
'02.  6-25 
My.  314-  9 
335-  5 
347-  1 

degrees 

Mis.    84-12 

86-  7 

102-13 

165-  3 

272-  3 

272-23 

272-26 

359-25 

'01.     18-  2 

My.  245-27 

245-29 

de  Hirsch 

Baron  and  Baroness 

My.  287-  2    chapter  sub-title 

287-  4    the  late  Haron  and  Baroness  de  H- 


who  have  been  given  a  d', 

*  in  the  d"  in  which  she  has 
in  the  d'  that  you  accept  it. 
In  the  </•  that  man  becomes 
lie  had  the  d"  D.D.S., 

*  d'  of  a  Uoyal  Arch  ^lason 
been  revealed  in  a  d'  through 

dawns  by  d'  on  mortals, 
strive  .   .   .  though  in  lessening  d" 
admits  of  no  d"  of  comparison, 
spiritual  iilea  .   .   .  disappeared  by  d'  ; 

*  (including  the  right  to  grant  d") 

*  bestow  no  rights  to  confer  d'. 

*  to  confer  diplomas  and  d". 
Science  is  dcinon.st  rated  by  d", 
attenuated  one  thousand  it'  less 
d"  that  follow  the  names  of 
indicate,  ...  d'  of  Bachelor  and 


45-16 
70-  6 
17-  5 
4-13 


^fy.  289-  5    De  II'  monument  fund. 

deific 

Mis. 
liH. 
In. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 
deification 

Mis.  307-11 
307-29 
Pul.  T2-  4 
74-24 
liud.  17-  9 
Pan.      2-20 

deified 

Mis.  308-11 
Pul.      6-  9 

71-10 

73-25 

deify 

My.  3.59-29    allowing  your  students  to  d' 
deities 

Mis.  255-  3  on  pedestals,  as  so  many  petty  d"  : 

So.    36-  2  did  not  teach  that  there  are  two  d', 

Peo.      4-23  a.s  material  a.""  the  heathen  d'. 

4-25  inquired  of  those  heathen  d' 

Deity 

and  man 

A/(/.  .\M-  1     draws  its  conclusions  of  D-  and  man, 
applied  to 

'no.      5-10    .Vpplied  to  D-,  Father  and  Mother  are 
belief  concerniivi; 

I'lin.      2  J.'i    lii'lief  concerning  D'  in  theology. 
c«>nceptlons  of 

Xo.  15-16  'I'he.se  conceptions  of  D'  and  devil 
if  .  .  .  are  our  conceptions  of  D', 
material  conceptions  of  D'. 


d"  law  that  supply  invariably  meets 
usurns  the  d-  prerogatives 
He  allie<l  to  the  d'  power, 
thus  (leiiK)tistrating  d'  Principle. 
1-  9    these  are  the  d'  Principle. 
262-19    d-  presence  or  power. 


chapter  sub-title 

the  d-  of  finite  personality. 

*  the  reported  d'  of  .Mrs. "Eddy. 
statement  of  the  Christ  and  the  d'  of 
pride,  rivalry,  or  the  d"  of  self. 

the  d'  of  natural  causes, 

revelators  .   .   .  will  not  be  d\ 

not  the  d'  drug,  but  the  goodness  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  accredited  as  having  been  d". 


Peo. 


8-  9 
8-14 
doflnltlon  of 

Mis.  25S-29 
'Oi.      5-19 
dethrone 

.\[is.  2iiO-22    seeking  to  dethrone  D' . 
dethronlHK 

Mis.     3-28    denying  .  .  .  and  dethroning  D- 


divine  definition  of  /)■ 

This  absolute  definition  of  D' 


Deity 

druKS  to 

A/y.  139-25    advanced  .  .  .  from  drugs  to  D' ; 
entertained  of 

Ilea.     8-17    mistaken  views  entertained  of  D' 
essence  of 

.Mis.  121-19    nature  and  essence  of  D\ 
fact  of 

'00.     4-30    this  fundamental  fact  of  £>'  as  the 
foreknows 

Un.    lih-  3    What  D'  foreknows.  Deity  must 
good 

Un.    15-23    who  worship  not  the  good  D\ 
hues  of 
A/is.  194-15    bring  out  the  entire  hues  of  D', 
Ret.    35-14    brings  out  the  hues  of  D  . 
ideal  of 

Peo.     6-18    spiritual  and  true  ideal  of  D- 
Ideas  of 

Ret.    56-  1    The  following  ideas  of  />•, 
Peo.    12-17    As  our  idea.s  of  D-  advance 

14—  1     As  our  ideas  of  IJ'  become  more 
Infinite 

Un.    10-14    toward  aught  but  infinite  D'. 
is  deathless 
Mis.  184-  3    claiming  ...  D'  is  deathless,  but 
Un.    39-26    presuppose  ...  D-  is  deathless,  but 
its 

Peo.     2-17    and  form  its  D-  out  of  the  worst 
knowetb 

Un.    64-18    can  never  turn  back  what  D'  knowetb, 
misconception  of 

.Mis.  124   II     Moslem's  misconception  of  D-, 
monument  of 

Po.      1-12    Ve  rose,  a  monument  of  D-, 
must  foreordain 

Un.    l'.^-  3    foreknows,  D'  must  foreordain; 
name  of 

Mis.    75-24    name  of  D'  used  in  that  place 
nature  of 
Mis.    79-  1    antagonistic  to  .   .   .  the  nature  of  D*. 
192-  9    terms  and  nature  of  D'  and  devil 
not  absorbed  in 

Xo.    2.5-19    Man  is  not  absorbed  in  D- ; 
personal 

Xo.    19-10    chapter  sub-title 
possible  in 

Un.    1.5-17    if  .   .  .  could  be  possible  in  £)•, 
recognition  of 

.Mis.      1-16    to  a  higher  recognition  of  D-. 
relation  to 

Mis.  181-21    his  spiritual  relation  to  D'  : 
scoff  at 

.Mis.    69-  3    sn^er  at  metaphysics  is  a  scoff  at  D- ; 
sense  of 

{see  sense) 
signify 

-No.    20-  8    Principle  is  u.sed  to  signify  D- 
sin  and 

Un.     6-24    our  declarations  about  sin  and  D' 
statement  of 

lira.     5-  1    our  inconsistent  statement  of  D', 
term  for 
Mis.      75-15    Soul  is  a  term  for  D-, 

192-  3    Hebrew  term  for  D'  was  "good." 
tlieir  ^ 

Pro.     2-22    has  their  D-  become  good  ; 
to  indicate 

Rrt.    59-13    Life  is  a  term  used  to  indicate  D' : 
truth  of 

Pro.     9-27    This  truth  of  D",  understood. 
understanding  of 

I  n.    1!  i.j    gain  the  true  understanding  of  D'. 
was  forever 

A/is.  21s-  3    fact  that  D-  was  forever  Mind. 
wholeness  of 

Un.     5-4    of  the  wholeness  of  D", 
would  fashion 

Xo.    20-  6    Error  would  fashion  D-  in  a  manlike 


ancl  that  D"  is  a  finite  person 
they  make  D-  unreal  and 
great  curative  Principle,—  D\ 
would  />■  then  be  .sinless 
if  .    .    .  there  would  be  sin  in  D', 
*  curative  PriUL-inle  was  the  D". 
♦great  curative  Principle—  the  D* 
D'  can  have  no  such  warfare 
Clothing  n-  with  personality, 
as  if  drugs  were  siii)prior  to  D\ 
As  if  L>"  would  not  if  He  could. 


Mis. 

217-18 

218-15 

Ret. 

25-  2 

Un. 

15-18 

19-13 

Pul. 

64-21 

70-20 

\o. 

23-22 

Ilea. 

4-  7 

15-22 

Pro. 

12-25 

deity 

.Mis. 

12.3-16 

Un. 

15-34 

Pan. 

2-24 

.Tehovah.  was  the  .lewish  tribal  d* 
the  bad  d'.  who  seeks  to  do 
mythological  d*  of  that  name ; 


DEITY 


206 


DEMAND 


deity 

Pan. 


3-  1 
3-  3 
13-24 
13-  2 


mythical  d'  may  please  the  fancy, 
Pan,  as  a  d',  is  supposed  to 
principal  d'  in  the  city  of 
have  a  more  material  d'. 
You  worship  no  distant  d", 


you  will  not  d'  corrections 

D-  not  longer  to  commence  huilding 

d"  not  to  nial<e  Him  thy 

the  evil  of  inaction  and  d". 

*  chides  his  infamous  d', 

*  not  necessary  for  us  to  d"  our 
You  will  pardon  my  d' 

Honor  to  faithful  merit  is  d', 
classes  .   .   .  would  be  d'. 

*  sunlight  cannot  long  be  d". 


Association 


'00 

Pco 

My.  189-  8 

delay 

Mis.  133-  1 

141-26 

151-20 

341-22 
Ilea.  1-18 
My.    23-  1 

195-  3 

delayed 

Mis.  237-24 

273-30 

Put.    83-  8 

delayeth 

Mis.  335-  4    d-  his  coming  ;  —  Matt.  24 ;  48 

delegates 

Mis.  276-10    My  students,  our  d', 

delegations 

Ret.    52-14    d-  from  the 

deleterious 

Un.     8-15    arises  from  their  d'  effects, 

deliberately 

.My.  127-16    I  d'  declare  that  when  I  was 

deliberation 

Ret.    49-27  due  d'  and  earnest  discussion 

85-18  without  due  d"  and  light. 

My.    50-  1  *  meeting  of  this  little  church  for  d 

50-14  *  "The  tone  of  this  meeting  for  d' 

deliberations 

Mis.  350-12    On  the  contrary,  our  d' 
Man.    17-  2    went  into  d"  over  forming 

delicacy 

Mis.  133-20 

delicate 

Mis.  145-18 

delicious 

Mis.      9-26 
231-14 

delight 

Mis.  375-21 
Ret.  50-17 
Pul.  46-12 
61-26 
My.  170-21 

delighted 

Mis.  372-18    d"  to  find  "Christ  and  Christmas" 

delightful 

Put.    47-21 

63-11 

My.  350-26 

delightfully 

Put.    47-28    *  big  house,  so  d'  remodelled 

delighting 

Pul.    46-24    *  d"  in  philosophy,  logic,  and 

delights 

Mis.  131-23    sense  of  gratitude  which  d"  in 

delineate 

Mis.  375-  7    it  demands  more  .   .   .  to  d"  this  art. 

delineated 

Mis.  309-10 
Ret.    82-13 

delineates 

Mis.  373-15    d'  Christ's  appearing  in  the  flesh, 

delineations 

Mis.  372-18 
Peo.      7-26 

delirious 

Put.    34-13    *  believing  her  d'. 

delirium 

Mis.  243-  1     without  it 

deliver 


I  should  fee]  a  d"  in  making 

friendship,  d'  as  dear, 

d"  forms  of  friendship, 
d"  pie,  pudding,  and  fruit 

*  to  my  amazement  and  dr 
Loyal  students  spealc  with  d"  of 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  takes  d'  in 

*  people,  who  listened  with  d". 
£)•  Ihyself  also  in—  Psal.  37  .■  4. 


*  a  d"  country  home  one  mile  from 

*  d"  country  home  in  Concord, 
Truth  d",  crowned  with  endless  days, 


been  so  unnaturally  d' 
orderly  rnetiiods  herein  d". 


*  d-  from  the  old  masters." 
give  to  the  body  those  better  d". 


she  would  have  d' 


Mis 


50-26    would  d'  man  from  heart-disease, 

81-28    d-  mortals  out  of  Uie  de(itlis  of 
lie  will  d"  us  from  tem|)lation 
Trials  purify  mortals  and  d-  them 
you  d'  without  the  autiior's  consent, 
Where  did  .Jesus  d'  this  great  lesson 
d"  you  up  to  the  councils" —  Malt.  10; 
My.  150-  4    to  "save,  to  heal,  and  to  d'. 

233-  6    "/)•  us  from  evil"-  -  Afolt.  6.-  13. 

233-12    better  adapted  to  d'  mortals  from 


Ret. 
'01 


1I4-2S 
298-18 
301-  2 
91-13 
10-  3 


deliverance 

Mis.  114-23 
No.  43-15 
Po.    33-  6 

My.    43-  1 

delivered 

Mis.  115-18 

161-  2 

171-21 

178-10 

180-  4 

211-13 

2!S1-31 

Man.    40-12 

Ret.    40-16 

Pul.      1  — 

No.    25-  5 

'01.     14-20 

Hea.    19-  1 

My.    36-13 

36-22 

42-31 

206-28 

338-13 

deliverer 

Mis.  399-11 

Po.    75-18 

My.  132-15 

252-15 

delivering 

Mis.  23.5-10 

301-  1 

Man.    93-17 

delivers 

Mis.  298-21 

dell 

Mis.  390-13 
Po.    5.5-14 

Delphian 

Pul.      9-  5 

Delsarte 

Pul.    31-28 

delude 

Ret.    18-14 
Po.    64-  5 

deluded 

A/is.  107-21 

254-24 

'01.     1.5-19 

1,5-19 

deluding 

Mis.      3-27 
260-20 

deluge 

i\/is.  246-27 

35.5-25 

Pan.      2-  8 

delusion 

Mis.    11-  1 


/Jr?. 
Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


15-  3 
108-15 
109-32 
32-15 
69-  6 
30-  4 
3.3-16 
53-14 
56-21 
14-28 

4-  8 
34-  1 

.5-19 
17-26 

,5-  8 


Pan. 
Hea. 
My. 

delusions 

Mis.  112-  4 

delusive 

Mis.    65-  I 
Un.    19-16 

delved 

Pul.    73-  9 

delving 

Mis.  340-14 

demand 

accommodate 

My.  82-13 
and  example 

No.  U-2i 
and  supply 

My.  216-  8 


d"  from  the  claims  of  evil. 

*  preaching  d-  to  the  captive. 
To  hourly  seek  foi  d'  strong 

*  but  this  d'  did  not  put  them  in 

d'  from  every  claim  of  evil, 
D'  IN  Chickbring  Hall, 
chapter  sub-title 

*  d"  an  interesting  discourse 

I  was  d"  froiri  the  dark  shadow 

I  d-  thee."—  Psal.  81 ;  7. 

righteous  shall  be  d'." —  Prov.  11 :  21. 

pray  to  be  d'  from  all  evil, 

d"  of  another  child. 

chapter  heading 

we  are  d'  from  the  law, —  Rory}.  1 :  6. 

d'  from  believing  in  what  is  unreal, 

felon  was  d"  to  them  for  experiment 

*  d"  from  beds  of  sickness 

*  we  who  have  been  d"  from  the 

*  children  of  Israel  d'  from  the 

d"  us  from  the  power  of  —  Col.  1 ."  13. 
after  the  lecture  was  d' 

Strongest  d',  friend  of  the 
Strongest  d' ,  friend  of  the 
this  benediction  :  .   .   .  I  am  thy  d'. 
wait  on  God,  the  strong  d", 

d-  mankind  from  all  error 
compiling  and  d"  that  sermon 
his  lectures  before  d"  them. 

then  Truth  d'  you  from  the 

Through  woodland,  grove,  and  d'  ; 
Through  woodland,  grove,  and  d'  ; 

no  D'  lyre  could  break  the 

*  flexible  ...  as  that  of  a  D'  disciple ; 

Earth's  beauty  and  glory  d" 
Earth's  beauty  and  glory  d' 

d"  sense  must  first  be  shown  its 
filUng  with  hate  its  d"  victims, 
waken  such  a  one  from  his  d'  sense  ; 
for  all  sin  is  a  d"  sense, 

d'  reason,  denying  revelation, 
d-  reason  and  denying  revelation, 

again  d'  the  earth  in  blood? 

like  the  dove  from  the  d". 

higher  than  Mt.  Ararat  above  the  d". 

wake  from  his  d'  to  suffer 
endure  the  effects  of  his  d' 
conceived  of  only  as  a  d". 
your  superiority  to  a  d'  is  won. 

*  Fleeting  pleasure,  fond  d', 
in  which  originated  tlu-  d" 
under  tiie  d"  that  the  senses 
only  through  error  and  d". 
which  will  die  of  its  own  d"  ; 
Until  he  awakes  from  liis  d' , 
the  great  d'  of  mortal  mind, 
material  sensation  and  mental  d'. 
d'  of  all  human  error, 

liar  and  lie,  a  d"  and  illusion, 
did  not  mind  originate  the  d"7 
tills  illusion  and  d'  of  sense, 

may  deem  these  d"  verities, 

d'  evidence.  Science  has  dethroned 
evil  is  only  a  d"  deception, 

*  d-  deep  into  the  Biblical  passages, 
dug  into  soils  instead  of  d-  Into 

the 

*  enough  to  accommodate  the  d*. 

The  d-  and  example  of  .Tesus 
subsist  on  d"  and  supply. 


DEMAND 


207 


DEMENTIA 


<Iemand 

dear 

Pan.    11-30    because  Christ's  dear  d", 
deep 

A/is.     3-31    Hence  the  deep  d'  for  the  Science  of 
every 

My.    41-29    *  has  obeyed  its  every  d\ 
feasibility  of  tbe 

Ilea.    19-21    or  doubts  the  feasibility  of  the  d*. 
for  this  book 

lilt.    39-  1    d*  for  this  book  increase<l, 
.My.  305-17    d'  for  this  book  .   .   .  increases. 
great 

Mis.  132-16    great  d'  upon  my  time. 
His 

Mis.    18-32    bring  to  you  at  His  rf-  that  which 
his 

.My.  339-27    not  sufficient  to  meet  his  d\ 
Immediate 
Mis.  148-16    immediate  d"  for  them  as  a  help 
A/en.      3-12    immediate  d"  for  them  as  a  help 
imperative 

.My.  134-13    some  imperative  d'  not  yet  met. 
Increa.<9ed 

.My.  164-  3    Hut  the  d"  increased,  and  I 
Infinite 

Mis.    77-  7    infinite  d'  made  upon  the  eunuch 
its 

Mis.     8-27    its  d"  and  sentence, 
Master's 

Mis.  2S7-  5    and  the  Master's  d", 
meets 

Mis.    45-16    law  that  supply  invariably  meets  d", 
meet  the 
Mis.    91-  9    it  Is  to  meet  the  d- 
lilt.    48-23    to  meet  the  d-  of  the  age 
Put.      8-17    vied  with  ...  to  meet  the  d'. 
No.    39-28    silent  prayer  can  meet  the  d", 
met  the 

Mis.  276-  9    my  heart's  desire  met  the  d'. 
of  mortal  thought 

.Mis.    44-24    d"  of  mortal  thought  once  met, 
of  the  times 

.Mis.  232-21    healing,  .  .  .  is  a  d"  of  the  times. 
of  this  age 

My.    4U-15    *  d"  of  this  age  is  for  peacemaking, 
of  this  hour 

.My.  132-  1     Love  ...  is  the  d"  of  this  hour 
present 

.My.  237-11    adapted  to  the  present  d". 
Scriptural 

Man.    51-  2    consonance  with  the  Scriptural  d* 
special 

Mij.  132-  2    fulliliiieiit  of  .   .   .  the  special  d\ 
spiritual 
Pul.    23-14    *  common  identity  of  spiritual  d\ 
Hea.    19-20    makes  a  more  spiritual  d', 
that 

My.  224-  2    understand  the  importance  of  that  d" 
this 

No.    18-25    This  d-  militates  against  the 
My.    46-18    ♦  pledge  ourselves  anew  to  this  d", 
224-  5    call  your  attention  to  this  d\ 
wide 

My.  245-  3    wide  d"  for  this  universal  benefice 
would  diminish 
Mis.  365-21     If  .   .   .  the  d"  would  diminish  ; 


as  society  and  our  societies  d". 
opportunity  to  d'  a  proof  of 
would  desire  and  d'  it. 
d'  for  man  his  tiod-given  heritage, 
d'  that  each  member  thereof 
Posterity  will  have  the  right  to  d' 
*  d"  woriian's  love  and  woman's  help 
and  the  d"  to  increase, 


Mis. 

136-  4 

225-15 

232-23 

247-  1 

Man. 

78-  1 

Ret. 

61-26 

Pul. 

83-  1 

No. 

19-4 

Pan. 

12-11 

'01. 

10-28 

My. 

16S-  4 

2 1 '.^30 

demanded 

A/IS. 

19-  5 

l.VS-  S 

27&-  7 

28.3-12 

298-18 

374-  S 

Un 

11-11 

'01 

25-25 

My 

103-  5 

348-18 

demanding 

Mis 

23-  2 

Ret 

26-  1 

and  d'  that  the  inspired  Scrintural 
This  is  what  the  .Scriptures  ti' 
with  the  (/•  of  our  common  Christ, 
I  recommend,  if  the  law  d', 


obedience  d'  of  His  servants 
change  in  your  pulpit  would  be  d" 
circumstances  d"  my  attention 
if  no  emergency  d"  "this, 
implied  that  the  period  d*  it, 
d"  Christianity  in  life  and 
d"  a  change  of  consciousness 
which  Satan  rf'  in  the  bcgiiming, 
The  faith  and  works  d'  of  man 
since  Science  d-  a  rational  proof 

Science,  d*  more,  pushes  the 
d-  neither  obedience  to 


demanding 

Pul.    82-24    *  They  are  d-  the  right  to  help 
My.  231-15    letters  from  invalids  d"  her  help 
demands  (noun) 

dictatorial 

.Mis.  148-11  not  .  .  .  opinions  nor  dictatorial  d', 
.Man.  3-  8  not  .  .  .  opinions  nor  dictatorial  d', 
eternal 

.My.  159-22    only  legitimate  and  eternal  d' 
Father's 

Peo.      3-27    obedience  to  our  l'"ather's  d\ 
great 
A/is.  204-20    great  d'  of  spiritual  sense  are 

My.  222-17    his  great  d'  on  the  taith  of 
highest 

No.    45-26    urging  its  highest  d"  on  mortals, 
holy 

My.  291-  2     Imperative,  accumulative,  holy  d' 
Immortal 

Mis.  201-  2    meets  the  immortal  d-  of  Truth. 
Important 

My.  231-20    important  d"  on  her  time 
Increasing 

Pul.    37  -  4    ■*  increasing  d'  of  the  public 

My.  135   11     increasing  d'  upon  my  time 
137-17    increasing  d'  upon  my  time, 
Indispensable 

Mis.  318-23    These  are  the  indispensable  d* 
manifold 

A/is.     X-  9    manifold  d'  on  my  time 
of  Love 

Pro.     9-  8    or  meet  the  d'  of  Love. 
of  matter 

A'«.    18-26    .so-called  d'  of  matter, 

/*(■(*.    12-16    lifts  man  above  the  d-  of  matter. 
of  the  hour 

.Mis.    7U-18    not  equal  to  the  d'  of  the  hour  ; 
of  tile  law 

.My.    43-  7    *  Obedience  to  the  d"  of  the  law 
recurring 

.My.  192-24    recurring  d'  upon  my  time  and 
sacred 

.My.  163-14    sacred  d"  on  my  time  and 
strong 

.Mis.  250-16    I  make  strong  d"  on  love, 
sweet 

Mis.  316-19    sweet  d"  re^t  on  mv  retirement 


Mis. 


My.  46-14 
118-20 
275-19 

demand.s  (v 

2-13 
3-  2 

16-29 

37-29 

40-  2 

45-14 

65-21 

65-30 

67-19 
112-11 
119-25 
123-11 
21.5-12 
244-15 
264-12 
299-  7 

317-  8 

318-  4 
375-  6 

95-  8 

5:5-19 

54-  5 

57-  1 

87-12 

10-23 

37-16 

11-26 
.V  5 
118-13 
152-25 
232-29 
316-18 
355-  9 

dematerialized 

Pro.      2-21     ha.--  been  d"  and  unflnited 

S-  1     Religion  and  medicine  must  bed* 

dematerializing 

.V<'.    10-24    d   and  spiritualizing  mortals 
demean 

A/i.-;     :i2-  3     Hate  shall  we  d"  ourselres  Imcards 

dementia 

Mis.  113-22    insanity,  d',  or  moral  idiocy. 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

My. 


*  d*  of  this  early  pronouncement 
furnishing  the  d-  u\wn  the  hnite 
d-  upon  my  time  at  home, 

erb) 
the  outlook  d'  labor, 
sfcfall  express  the.se  views  as  iluty  d', 
this  statement  d'  demonstratioti. 
least  dillicult  of  the  labor  that  C.  S.  d\ 
healing  d'  such  cooperation  : 
moral  status  of  the  man  d'  the 
C.  .S.  d"  both  law  ami  gospel, 
The  .Jewish  religion  d"  that 
n»ercy  d'  that  if  you  see  the  danger 
this  knowledge  d'  our  time  and  attention, 
d'  of  all  treapa-ssers  upon  the 
a  religion  that  d-  human  victims 
C.  S.  d'  order  and  truth. 

*  d"  the  employment  of  visible 
d'  oneness  of  thought  an<l  action, 
which  d'  our  present  attention, 
demonstrate,  as  this  period  d', 
and  d'  to  be  demonstrate*!, 
it  d-  more  than  a  Raphael 
as  the  cause  of  C.  .s.  d\ 
To  celebrate  .\s  Truth  d\ 
It  d"  less  cross-bearing, 
d"  mighty  wrestlings  with  mortal 
d'  implicit  adherence  to  fixed  rules, 
as  nrogre-ss  certainly  d\ 
d"  His  continual  iire.sence, 
d-  man's  unfallen  spiritual 
d"  well-doing  in  order  to 
sniritual  sen>se  d'  and  commands 
God  d'  all  our  faith  and  love  ; 
Can  watching  as  Chri.st  d' 
truth  d'  public  attention. 
However,  if  the  occasion  d'  it. 


DEMERIT 


208 


DEMONSTRATED 


on  its  own  merit  or  d\ 
Human  merit  or  d'  will  find  it3 

alleged  to  have  reported  my  d", 
lament  the  d'  of  Lord  Dunmore ; 

*  account  of  her  husband's  d" 

distinctly  d'  in  its  government, 
Essentially  d',  its  government  is 
Essentially  d",  its  government  is 

*  d'  and  liberal  government. 


demerit 

Mis.    80-14 
My.  3Ub-17 

demise 

Mis.  248-21 
Mij.  295-26. 
334-10 

democratic 

Man.    74-  7 

My.  247-  3 

2,54-24 

361-21 

demolish 

My.  127-23    cannot  d'  our  strongholds. 

demolished 

Man.  103-  6    d',  nor  removed  from  the  site 
Put.     3-2    d\  or  even  disturbed? 
My.    15-  7    d"  nor  removed  from  the  site 

demolishing 

iVo.      1-  8    d"  bridges  and  overwhelming  cities. 

demon 

'01.    16-  8    whereby  the  d'  of  this  world, 

demoniacal 

Peo.     2-19    d-  contests  over  religion. 
demons 

Mis.    19-15  endeavors  of  suppositional  d' 

Un.    28-10  peopled  with  d'  or  angels, 

Pul.    29-19  *  cast  out  d."—  see  Matt.  10.-  8. 

29-23  *  cast  out  the  d"  of  evil  thought. 

66-13  *  cast  out  d"."—  sec  Matt.  \Q :  8. 

demonstrable 

Mis.    26-  3  truth,  as  d'  as  mathematics. 

150-27  God  d-  as  divine  Life,  Truth,  and 

193-  7  self-evident  d"  truth. 

49-10  d"  knowledge  of  C.  S.  practice, 

56-  3  d"  rules  in  C.  S., 

49-  5  This  is  d"  by  the  simple  appeal  to 

2-  6  neither  hypothetical  nor  .   .   .  but  d" 

4—20  being  d",  they  are  undeniable  ; 

2-15  divine  and  d'  Principle  and  rule 

21-  5  students  of  a  d'  Science 

58-20  *  revealed  a  d"  way  of  salvation. 

112-19  it  contains  a  Science  which  is  d' 

143-21  an  eternal  and  d"  Science, 

179-32  as  make  even  God  d', 

248-  8  grasping  and  defining  the  d", 

260-20  fundamental  and  d'  truth, 

299-14  presents  the  d"  divine  Principle 

348-26  a  d'  Principle  and  given  rule. 

demonstrably 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

My. 


Mis. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
My. 


12-27  aught  else  ...  d'  is  not  Love. 

80-32  C.  S.  Mind-healing  rests  d'  on 

7-  3  as  d"  scientific,  in  a  small  degree, 

10-  3  C.  8.  is  d'  as  true, 

21-25  Divine  philosophy  is  d'  the  true 

28-20  What  is  d"  true  cannot  be  gainsaid 

12-23  is  d-  the  self-existent  Life, 

4-31  divinely  natural  and  d'  true, 

demonstrate 

AliS.       V-   7      AND   d"    THE    ETHICS   OF   C.    3. 

.3—  7  d"  in  our  lives  the  power  of 

22-27  a  willing  sinner,  cannot  d"  it. 

30-  7  d'  all  the  possibilities  of 

30-19  enabled  man  to  d'  the  law  of 

44—11  to  d"  its  highest  possibilities. 

52-23  failing  to  d"  one  rule 

55-  5  ability  to  d'  to  the  extent 

59-  3  can  neither  understand  nor  d'  its 

65-22  in  order  to  d"  healing, 

75-10  or  it  is  iini)ossibl(;  to  d'  the 

111-2  to  d-  what  you  have  adopted 

115-19  till  you  intelligently  know  and  d', 

138-12  Principle  which  he  claims  to  d' , 

148-19  requisite  to  d'  genuine  (".  S., 

181-  5  power  to  d'  his  divine  Principle, 

18.5-  3  to  discern  fully  and  d'  fairly 

195-  fi  is  unable  to  d'  this  Science"; 

201-30  you  can  d'  the  triumph  of  good 

220-  1  d-  this  rule,  which  obtains  in 

243-16  can  d"  only  in  proportion  as  he 

247-16  d"  this  Science  by  healing  the  sick  ; 

258-21  could  neither  name  nor  d'  Spirit. 

264-11  and  to  d'  the  divine  One, 

282-  I  going  out  to  d'  a  living  faith, 

283-27  genius  of  C.  S.  to  d'  good. 

317-  6  to  d-  self-knowledge  and 

317-  8  and  to  d",  as  this  period  demands, 

322-13  the  Love  they  rf-, 

334-32  d-  the  might  of  perfect  Love 

344-20  d-  the  Science  of  Life, 

366-  5  d-  what  they  teach 

380-  9  to  d'  what  I  had  discovered  : 


demonstrate 

Man.     3-16    so  requisite  to  d"  genuine  C.  S., 
92-  8    d'  by  his  or  her  practice, 
this  living  Vine  \e  d'. 
to  d",  even  in  part, 
in  order  to  d-  C  S. 
an  attempt  to  d'  the  facts 
its  power  to  d'  immortality. 
You  d"  the  process  of  Science, 
you  d'  the  allness  of  God. 
to  d"  the  falsity  of  the  claim, 
faintly  able  to  d'  Truth  and  Love, 
d'  "the  way"  —  John  14;  6. 
and  daily  d'  this. 

How  should  I  undertalce  to  d'  C.  S. 
and  d"  what  these  works  teach, 
are  inadequate  .   .  ^  to  d'  it. 
to  understand  and  to  d"  God. 
to  d"  my  metaphysics. 
and  d'  what  the-se  volumes  teach, 
nmst  d'  the  nothingness  of 
will  d"  man  to  be  superior 
Does  it  d"  its  doctrines? 
Principle  and  rules  which  d"  it. 
destroys  the  ability  to  d'  Love 
to  understand  and  d'  its  unreality, 
cannot  d'  C  S.  except 
to  d"  the  divine  Science  of 
to  d'  this  grand  verity, 
his  deeds,  d'  Love, 
or  we  cannot  d"  it  in  part, 
how  can  we  d"  a  changing  Principle? 
can  d-  in  part  this  great 
in  order  to  d"  truth, 
they  cannot  d'  the  omnipotence 
shows  how  to  d"  it, 
A  child  will  d-  C.  S. 
or  on  such  a  basis  to  d'  the 
or  to  d'  Christian  charity, 
to  d"  the  perfect  man 
Pray  aright  and  d'  your  prayer  ; 
can  you  d"  over  the  effects  of 
to  teach  and  to  d-  C.  S. 
You  can  never  d"  spirituality  until 
you  have  no  Principle  to  d' 
or  you  forfeit  your  ability  to  d'  it. 
Watch,  pray,  d'. 

d"  "on  earth  peace,  —  Luke  2  .•  14. 
to  d'  Science  and  its  pure 
d'  C.  S.  to  a  higher 
which  d'  the  true  following  of 


Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


53-20 
2*-  6 
38-29 
78-19 
88-15 

8-21 
10-  1 
32-27 
48-20 
55-10 

4-11 

8-  7 
11-19 
11-24 

12-  6 
26-  9 
33-  9 
38-22 
11-14 

4-23 

6-  2 

4-  9 
15-  3 
23-14 
24-26 

6-10 

8-17 

3-23 

4-27 

13-  6 
3-  5 
5-29 

111-16 
113-21 
119-  3 
149-21 
187-10 
203-  4 
233-13 
234-27 
242-  3 
242-  9 
242-14 
254-  7 
279-18 
303-17 
357-14 
358-  1 
(see  also  Principle) 

demonstrated 

Mis.    22-23    d'  it,  according  to  the  rules 
23-  7    d'  a  divine  intelligence 
2.5-  6    that  Jesus  taught  and  d". 
28-16    he  d'  that  divine  Science  alone  can 
40-15    and  d'  on,  the  same  Principle 
41-28    if  d\  is  sufficient  for  all 
52-26    first  rule  was  not  easily  d"? 
64-  5    discovered,  d',  and  teaches  C.  S.? 
57-13    after  the  truth  of  man  had  been  d\ 
70-  3     I  d-  its  truth  when  I 
74—20    d"  the  lifelessness  of  matter, 
76-  6    is  true,  and  remains  to  be  d'  ; 
92-  6    sufficiently  ...  to  be  ab.solutely  d'. 
101-  3    divine  Mind  is  understood  and  d" 
104-26    divine  Principle  and  idea  are  d', 
107-15    is  regenerated  and  C.  S.  is  d'  : 
172-21    understood,  and  d'  in  our  lives, 
nuist  be  acknowledged  and  d'. 
that  d"  the  opposite,  Truth, 
will  fall  before  Truth  d', 
he  d"  the  healing  power  and 
He  who  d"  his  power  over  sin. 
d'  in  the  ofrs[)rinK  of  divine  Mind, 
is  stated  and  demands  to  be  d". 
Py  the  substitution  of  Truth  d'. 


183 

188-  2 
251-27 
258-  9 
270-  9 
286-29 
318-  4 
334-26 

342-  2  the  joy  of  <liviiie  Science  d' 

359-25  ScieiK-V  is  d'  by  degrees, 

367-12  goodness  and  harmony —  is  d\ 

Man.    16-  2  Love  as  d"  bv  the  Galilean  Prophet 

17-17  taught  and  a-  by  our  Master, 

Ret.    26-  9  d-  for  all  time  and  peoples 

35-19  was  and  is  d'  as  practical, 

61-27  stated  and  d"  in  its  godliness 

71-26  wheat  can  be  garnered  and  C.  S.  d". 

84-  3  sufficiently  understood  to  be  fully  d-» 

93-21  has  not  been  fully  d', 

Un.      1-13  little  apprehended  and  d'  by  mortals, 

53-  9  they  are  here  to  be  seen  and  d'  ; 

55-  2  rule  of  T>ife  can  be  d', 

Put.    21-  8  live,  to  see  this  love  d\ 

63-19  *  d-  in  a  very  tangible  and 

70-22  *  way  of  salvation  d'  by  Jesus 


DEMONSTRATED 


209 


DEMONSTRATION 


demonstrated 

Ful.    85-  9  *  unfolded  and  rf-  divine  Love, 

85-13  *  she  has  d'  llie  system  of  healing 

No.     13-12  before  thai  .saylriR  is  d'  in  Life 

14-  2  nor  misconceived,  wtien  properly  </■. 

21-10  Science  d-  tlie  Principle  of  all 

28-18  Truth,  as  d'  hy  Jesus, 

36-  1  d"  the  intinite  "as  one. 

Pan.      8-14  Christianity,  as  taujrht  and  d'  in 

8-21  Christianity,  as  he  taught  and  d"  it, 

»-  8  that  hath  d-  one  Go<i 

11-29  prund  realism  .    ,    .  is  rf-  by  <.'.  S. 

13-  5  When  shall  Christianity  he  d' 

'01.      2-  2  what  Christ  .lesus  taught  euid  d" 

4-14  and  d'  as  divine  Love  ; 

23-20  he  d"  his  power  over  matter,  sin, 

23-22  as  no  ollu-r  person  has  ever  d"  it. 

25-21  He  d-  what  lie  taupht. 

'02.      fr-  9  Christ.  'I'rutli.  rf-  and  continues  to 

Pto.    13-20  Our  ble.ssed  Master  d"  this  great 

My.    37-15  *  you  have  d'  this  Science 

103-20  I  have  d"  through  Mind 

105-  4  defined  Christianly  and  d" 

105-  5  rules  d'  i)rove  one  s  faith 

112-20  is  fully  understood  when  d". 

ll.!-24  Is  d'  on  a  fixed  Principle 

14»-I3  inlinitely  more  than  ha,s  been  d', 

146-21  has  not  been  d'  in  this  age. 

152-28  unilerstood  and  d'.  is  found  to  be 

1G2-I2  have  d-  in  pifts  to  me 

181-14  which,  d   on  the  Golden  Rule, 

205-27  it  is  d-  by  perfect  rules  ; 

238-  9  discerned,  understood,  and  d'. 

267-  3  fully  d"  to  be  divine  Science? 

275-27  spiritually  understood  and  d\ 

300-12  Principle  of  C.  S.,  d",  heals 

34S-24  d'  Christianity  and  proved 

.357-25  upon  which  this  Science  can  be  d'. 
(see  also  Jesus; 

demonstrates 

Mis.    67-18    gospel  of  healing  d-  the  law  of  Love. 
8.5-  7    and  rf'  what  he  understands. 

d-  God  and  the  iierfecubility  of  man. 
omnipotence  d'  i>ut  one  power, 
obfying  the  divine  .   .   .  d'  Truth, 
which  alone  d"  the  divine  Principle 
rf'  Life  without  beginning  or  encl. 
d'  Mind  as  dif<pelling  a  false  sense 
209-  9    rule  of  this  I'riiiciple  d'  Love, 
209-11     Metaphysics  al.so  d'  this  Principle 
d'  the  divitie  Principle,  rules  and 
Truth  d'  good,  and  is  natural  ; 
d'  this  verity  of  being  : 
rf'  its  Principle  according  to  rule. 


98-20 
101-22 
116-26 
166-  1 
189-31 
190-  a 


Man. 
Ret. 


252-22 
2')»-24 
261-  8 
26,5-13 
291-  6 
300-29 
338-14 
92-  4 
65-21 


d'  above  iiersonal  motives, 
d'  that  the  patient 


Un. 
No. 


Pan. 
•01. 

'02. 
My. 


C.  S. 

only  rule  .   .   .  which  d'  C.  S. 
d'  what  we  affirm  of 
it  d'  the  power  of  Christ 
88-28    Mind  d'  onmipresence  and 
40-10    d'  Life  as  imperative  in  the 
4-14    Science  d'  the  reality  of  Truth 
6-28    and  C.  S.  d'  this. 
30-26    cure  of  the  sick  d'  this  grand 
9-16    Whoever  d"  the  highest  humanity, 
15-U    d'  the  Science  of  C'hrLstianitv. 
22-  2    whosoever  d'  the  truth  of  tJiVse 
6-24    points  the  way,  d'  heaven  here, 
5-19    understanding  which  d"  C.  S.. 
112-17    d'  in  some  degree  the  truth  of 
it  rf'  the  scientific,  sitdess 
Science  Is  reached  that  d'  God. 
is  Scien<-e,  for  it  rf'   Life. 

I«  274—  1    rf'  the  PriiK'iple  of  life  eternal ; 

r  274-14    d'  health,  hoiiueas,  and 

L  274-25    for  it  rf'  C.  S. 

P  275-  5    it  lives  love,  it  d'  love. 

I  279-  7     Principle  of  C.  S.  d'  peace. 

»  285-  9    and  rf'  the  Science  of  beinjf. 

2SS-  9    d'  Truth  and  reflects  divine  Love. 

demonstrating 

Mis.    42-31  false  admission.s  prevent  u.s  from  d' 

54-U  she  is  d'  the  power  of  C.  S. 

64-  5  d'  the  nothingness  of  sickness, 

f  116-22  doing,  the  Word  —  d'  Truth 

M  147-  7  d'  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S. 

163-23  d'  the  spiritual  healmg  of  body 

185-13  d'  the  true  image  and  likeness. 

270-12  iKsed  in  d'  Life  scientifically, 

380-  3  human  modus  for  d"  this, 

380-24  rf'  the  ."Science  of  metaphy.sical 

A/on.    45-12  d'  the  rules  of  divine  Love. 

Ret.    37-17  d'  the  spiritual  Principle  of 

79-20  d'  the  victory  over  self  and  sin. 


ISl-  9 
2:W-19 
238-2;j 

274-  1 
274-14 
274-25 

275-  5 
279-  7 
285-  9 
2S,S-  9 


demonstrating  7<.,#,ah 

Put.    69-27  *  d'  the  Christ-healing." 

Rud.      1-  3  d"  the  divhie  Principle 

No.      4-  3  d'  it  undersiandingly 

Ilea.     9-  4  employed  our  thoughts  more  in  d'  it. 

16-  6  How  nuich  are  you  d'  of  this 

16-11  unless  you  do  this  you  are  not  d"  the 

My.  214-  8  d'  the  Life  that  is  Truth, 

297-23  d'  the  fundamental  truth  of  C.  S. 

362-24  •  thus  d'  practical  Christiauity. 

demonstration  >. 

absolute 

Mis.  136-18    absolute  d'  of  C.  S.  '  ' 

355-  9    absolute  d'  of  Science  must  be 
and  fruition 

in.    01-23    C.  S.  is  both  d'  and  fruition. 
Christian 

.\/(i.  156-19    daily  Christian  d'  thereof. 
daily 

.Mis.  373-32    dally  d"  of  Truth  and  Love, 
demands 

Mis.    16-29    this  statement  demands  d'. 
dethrones 

.Mis.  221-22    Such  denial  dethrones  d  , 
feeble 

.\Tis.    30-  2    in  at  least  some  feeble  d'  thereof, 
gospel,  or 

Mis.  367-  1    letter  without  law,  gospel,  or  d  , 
grand 

Mu.  321-  1     *  grand  d'  in  building  this  churcli 
great 

.My.    84-17    *  near  to  another  great  d'  of 
higtier 
Mis.  355-16    gives  scope  to  higher  d'. 
No.    44-  5    higher  d'  of  medicine  and  religion. 
bis 
Mis.      3-11    his  d-  hath  taught  ua 
74-20    His  d'  of  Spirit 
192-  7    I'.is  d'  of  Truth  in  casting  out 
21.5-20    use<l  at  the  end  of  his  d\ 
'01.    11-  3    his  d'  over  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
Idea  and 

Ret.    59-17    both  in  idea  and  d'. 
Inquiry  and 

.\/ii'.  268-15    His  whole  inquiry  and  d' 
Its  * 

Mis.    19-  4    and  prevent  Its  d*  ; 

56-22    its  d'  proves  the  correctness 
65-23    I  have  taught  them  both  In  its  d", 
214-13    sunimeil  up  its  d'  in  the  comnuiiKl. 
357-32     Divine  Love  .    .   .  the  basis  of  its  d'. 
Ret.    31-  3    C.  S.,  and  its  d', 

94-  3    a  struggle  for  its  d'. 
Un.    25-13    Truth  and  its  d'  in  C.  S., 
My.  113-16    Icnowledge  of  (  hrist  and  its  d', 
242-10    and  no  rule  for  its  d'. 
361-20     *  has  promptly  made  its  d" 
manifestation,  and 

.My.  35?-  8    manifestation,  and  d". 
marvellous 

-Vo.    37-14    this  most  marvellous  d', 
of  being 

Rei.    26-29    d'  of  being,  in  Bcience, 
of  Christ 

.Man.    47   ii)    illustrates  the  d'  of  Ciirist, 
uf  Christianity 
.Mis.  14'.»-2I     refreshing  d'  of  (Christianity, 
Pan.      9-20    d   of  Christianity  bles.ses  all 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  136-lS    absolute  d'  of  C.  S. 
33S-  ti    but  by  d'  of  C.  S.. 
Man.    43-25    rules  and  the  d'  of  (      S. 
Ret.    78-10    will  prevent  the  d    of  C.  S. 
'01.    2.3-12     Priticiple,  rule,  or  d    of  C.  .S., 

28-20    mv  rf'  of  C.  S.  in  healing 
My.  136-  3    At  this  period  my  d'  of  C.  iS. 
of  d  ivine  Life 

.Vo.    18-14    d'  of  divine  Life  and  Love  ; 
of  divine  power 

Mis.  26^-10    the  d'  of  divine  power, 
of  (iod 

(see  God) 
of  healing 

'01.    is-21    is  above  a  rf'  of  heaHnff, 
of  Infinity 

Ret.    59-12    in  d"  of  infinity. 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  2+4-26    teachings  and  d   of  Jesus 
of  Love 

Mis.  214-  2    was  full  of  Love,  and  a  d'  of  Love, 
of  the  Science 

Rud.    n   l^    rf'  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing 
of  the  science 

Ret.    59-10    d'  of  the  science  of  numbers  ; 


DEMONSTRATION 


210 


DENOMINATION 


demonstration 

of  the  truth 

Mis.    87-27  indispensable  to  the  d'  of  the  truth 
of  the  unreality 

Ret.    62-  7  A  d-  of  the  unreality  of  evil 
of  Truth 

Mis.  192-  7  and  to  his  d'  of  Truth 

373-32  d-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Ret.    75-11  writings  on  ethics,  and  d-  of  Truth, 

No.    11-28  dictum  and  the  d"  of  Truth 
ori|i;in  and 

Mis.    58-23  not  human,  in  origin  and  d'. 
our 

Alis.  359-25  our  d'  rises  only  as  we  rise 

Un.    61-24  our  d"  and  realization  of  this 
perfection  and 

Ret.    57-30  perfection  and  d"  of  metaphysical, 
practical 

Un.    36-26  interfere  with  its  practical  d". 

Rud.      6-23  best  understood  in  practical  d". 

Mij.    81-24  *  It  was  a  practical  d'  of  the 
prevents  the 

Fan.      7-  5  and  thus  prevents  the  d' 
Principle  and 

Mis.    69-  7  Science  rests  on  Principle  and  d'. 
progress  is 

Mis.  235-  8  progress  is  d",  not  doctrine. 
rule  and 

Mis.  336-12  insist  on  the  rule  and  d"  of 

Ret.    54-24  in  Principle,  rule,  and  d". 
rule,  and  the 

My.  272-14  rule,  and  the  d'  of  this  idealism. 
rules  for 

Mis.  307-28  Principle  and  rules  for  d". 
scientific 

Mis.  288-20  would  prevent  scientific  d\ 

Ret.    40-21  This  scientific  d'  so  stirred  the 

Pul.    45-19  *  indeed,  then,  a  scientific  d'. 
strong 

Un.    43-  3  for  any  strong  d"  over  death, 
supreme  In 

Ret.    28-15  For  Spirit  to  be  supreme  in  d', 

Ful.    35-19  For  Spirit  to  be  supreme  in  d", 
teaching  and 

Ret.    25-  7  Jesus'  teachmg  and  d\ 
that 

My.    79-22  *  higher  pedestal  by  that  d' 
their  ,    . 

Mis.  215-23  at  the  begmnmg  of  their  d" ; 
thereof 

Ivlis.    30-  2  some  feeble  d'  thereof, 

55-  4  understanding  and  d-  thereof 

156-19  daily  Christian  d"  thereof. 

Bet.    87-13  in  the  orderly  d'  thereof. 

Peo.     5-20  d'  thereof  in  healing  the  sick. 

My.  348-20  the  d'  thereof  was  made, 
this 

Mis.  105-  7  this  d'  is  the  foundation  of  C.  S. 

Man.    92-  6  nothing  can  substitute  this  d\ 

Rud.    11-19  This  d-  is  based  on  a  true 
understanding  and 

Aiis.    55-  4  least  understanding  and  d'  thereof 

Man.    19-  3  understanding  and  d'  of  divine  Truth, 
wonderful 

My.    95-29  *  wonderful  d'  of  religious  faith 

Mis.  252-15  My  proof  of  these  .    .   .  is  d", 

346-  3  d-  of  moral  and  spiritual  healing 

365-12  for  it  rests  alone  on  d'. 

Un.    36-16  is  the  d',  according  to  C  R., 

No.    13-  4  d'  of  moral  and  physical  growth, 

18-  8  d"  of  Clod's  supremacy 

'01.    25-14  d'  of  matter  minus,  and  God  all, 

Hea.     3-6  ad",  more  than  a  doctrine. 

My.    25-4  *  of  this  feature  of  the  d-. 

47-22  *  d-  of  the  knowledge  of  God, 

92-20  *  so  huge  and  concrete  a  d" 

221-  9  the  d'  which  was  to  destroy  sin, 

demonstrations 

Mis.     4-26  faith  to  make  your  d'." 

48-  1  I  measure  its  d'  as  a  false  belief, 

70-28  womierfiil  d'  of  divine  power, 

105-  5  Master's  individual  d"  over  sin, 

172-  1  to  keep  their  d'  modest, 

187-18  the  later  teachings  and  d'  of 

263-25  Science  is  haiti[)ered  by  immature  d", 

Un.    31-  8  d'  of  .Jesus  annulled  the 

Pul.    51-29  *  other  great  d-  of  religious  belief 

•01.    17-11  mv  first  d'  of  C.  S. 

My.  103-24  d-  of  our  great  Master 

111-31  attest  with  their  individual  d\ 

demonstratively  ,  aiji  lo 

Mis.  288-  3    must  be  d"  right  yourself,  .jaA 


demonstrator 

'00.     6-  3  Only  the  d"  can  mistake  or 

'01.    26-  3  great  teacher,  preacher,  and  d' 

My.  219-23  great  d'  of  C.  S.,  said, 

338-25  visible  discoverer,  founder,  fl", 

348-27  The  human  d'  of  this  Science 

demoralize 

Ret.    81-  9  tends  to  d"  mortals, 

demoralized 

My.  122-20  our  sense  of  Truth  is  not  d', 

demoralizes 

Ret.    71-28  d"  the  person  who  does  this, 
demoralizing 

Mis.  162-26  d-  his  motives  and  Christllkeness, 
Demosthenes 

Mis.  345-  4  place  where  D-  had  pleaded 

demurrer 

My.  307-17  I  entered  a  d'  which  rebuked  him. 

den 

Pul.    49-  1  *  which  Mrs.  Eddy  calls  her  d" 

denial 

Mis.    31-  2  malpractice  is  a  bland  d"  of  Truth, 

183-24  is  a  d'  of  man's  spiritual  sonship  ; 

194-10  this  d"  would  dishonor  that  office 

221-19  d-  of  this  fact  in  one  instance 

221-21  Such  d"  dethrones  demonstration, 

221-23  Such  d'  also  contradicts  the  doctrine 

247-32  must  be  met,  .   .   .  with  a  d'  by  Truth. 

Un.    25-14  This  d'  enlarges  the  human  intellect 

31-16  in  the  d'  of  matter, 

45-12  These  falsities  need  a  d\ 

No.    29-16  a  d-  of  God's  power'? 

42-22  D-  of  the  authorship  of  "S.  and  H. 

My.  275-12  chapter  sub-title 

denials 

Pul.    83-  9  *  not  be  disheartened  by  a  thousand  d' 
denied 

Mis.      7-26  Oftentimes  we  are  d"  the 

184-20  he  has  d'  the  power  of  Truth, 

199-17  d"  and  defined  their  superstition. 

348-31  afterwards  d'  this  and  objected  to 

Ret.    25-16  His  corporeality  I  d'. 

35-24  and  d'  the  perpetuity  of  Jesus' 

Un.    21-12  your  personal  senses  be  d'. 

50-  5  something  to  be  d'  and  destroyed 

54-13  Hence  the  fact  must  be  d"  ; 

Pul.    46-  5  *  at  C.  S.  headquarters  this  is  d'  ; 

Pan.      5-27  He  d'  it,  cast  it  out  of  mortal  mind, 

'00.    14-  2  hast  not  d'  my  name. —  Rec.  3  ;  8. 

My.  195-13  We  must  resign  .   .   .  what  we  are  d', 

denies 

Mis.    31-14  d'  the  grand  verity  of  this  Science, 

102-23  supports  harmony,  d-  suffering, 

211-32  when  the  heart  d-  it, 

221-14  if  he  d'  it,  the  good  effect  is  lost. 

330-27  boasts  and  begs,  and  God  d' 

Un.    31-19  all  that  d'  and  defies  Spirit, 

39-16  and  d'  spiritual  sonship  ; 

Rud.    12-12  d-  the  Principle  of  Mind-healing. 

No.    18-  4  lie  that  d'  Him  as  All-in-all, 

24-  9  d'  .    .   .  both  matter  and  evil. 

'01.    24—  2  He  d"  the  existence  of  matter, 

Hea.    15-17  admits  in  .   .   .  what  he  d"  in  proof? 

denominated 

Mis.  112-15  d-,  in  extreme  cases,  moral  idiocy. 

190-28  "devil"  is  d-  Abaddon  ;—  Luke  11  .•  14. 

Ret.    25-14  Soul  I  d'  substance, 
denomination  (see  also  denomination's) 

Mis.  168-26  *  would  speak  before  the  Scientist  d' 

314-  3  Sunday  services  of  our  d' 

334-21  reduce  ttiis  falsity  to  its  proper  d', 

382-20  first  church  edifice  of  this  d' 

383-  3  all  the  churches  of  the  ('.  S.  d". 

Man.    34-20  member  from  a  dilTerent  d' 

45-21  read  in  branch  churches  of  this  d' 

48-23  The  periodicals  of  our  d' 

63-15  Each  cluirch  of  the  ('.  S.  d" 

Ret.    28-18  to  their  own  mental  d\ 

Un.    35-10  Reduced  to  its  proiier  d", 

Pul.    21-20  between  our  d"  and  other  .sects, 

24-20  *  and  the  first  pastor  of  this  a." 

31-  3  *  the  Founder  of  this  d' 

40-14  *  Mahy  Hakeu  Eddy,  Founder  of  the  D 

41-13  *  members  of  the  d'  gathered  ; 

45-  9  "'a  publication  of  the  new  d'  : 

64-  4  *  the  first  pastor  of  this  d\" 

70-10  *  first  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  d\ 

'00.      1-10  this  first  cluirch  of  our  d', 

2-  3  Churches  of  tnis  d'  are 

'01.    11-15  churches  of  the  C.  S.  d', 

34-24  Bible  and  the  textbook  of  our  d'  : 


DENOMINATION 


211; 


DEPARTING 


denomination 

My.     8-  4  •  "Our  d"  is  palpably  outerowing 

8-28  ♦  Leader  of  our  reli^iouH  fl" 

26-24  animus  of  our  church  and  d\ 

05-  6  *  -Mother  Church  of  the  d' , 

70-  7  •  any  other  rf'  in  the  world, 

75-28  *  been  dedicated  by  this  d' 

90-27  *  the  I'oun<ler  of  a  jrreat  </• 

96-  4  *  The  Mother  Church  of  that  d\ 

99-24  *  d"  has  grown  witli  a  rapiditv 

141-  4  *coniinunion  service  of  the  C.  S.  d", 

14S-I0  In  the  annals  of  our  d' 

151-13  injustice  done  ...  to  this  d' 

151-14  when  it  lui  lonsjer  blesses  this  d'. 

189-25  first  church  edifice  of  our  d" 

11*4-17  attested  bv  the  I'ounder  of  your  d' 

190-  4  the  first  edifice  of  our  d' 

1!'!'  21  between  the  churchea  of  our  d" 

denominational 

Mis.    32-25  d'  and  social  organizations 

155—28  readiiiK-inatter  for  our  d'  organ. 

382-28  our  d'  form  of  Sunday  services, 

.My.  139-21  the  d'  to  the  doctrinal. 

173-18  exercises  at  the  d'  headquarters 

denomination's 

.Ml/.    (K)-30  *  d-  peculiar  department  of  healing, 

denominations 

.Mis.    21-13  trend  of  other  Christian  d" 

.Man.    34-17  Free  from  Other  O". 

59-17  i)ersons  of  all  sects  and  d" 

Ret.    42-10  clergymen  of  other  d'  listened 

Put.    21-15  in  all  d"  of  religion, 

21-26  unity  with  churches  of  other  d' 

47-  1  *  many  clergy nu-n  of  other  d" 

'01.    23-13  change  of  the  d'  of  mathenuitics  ; 

30-  2  as  all  other  religious  d'  have 

My.     V-  9  *  extendeii  .    .   .  by  other  Christian  d" 

53-23  *  by  clergymen  of  different  d', 

74-16  *  other  d'  might  profit  by 

84-  7  *  It  is  a  rule  in  some  d' 

91-  7  *  a  good  example  to  other  d' 

95-21  *  clergymen  of  other  d'  are  avowing 

112-  8  Our  religious  d"  interpret  the 

denominator 

.\/).s.  108-13  reducing  its  claim  to  its  proper  d', 

denotes 

Pan.  3-28 
.Mi/.  220-14 

denounce 

I'an.  6-  5 
.Ml/.  210-21 

denounced 

.Mis.  57-15 
Rrt.  65-16 
'01.  25-17 
My.  21S-19 

denounces 

.Mis.  122-17 
'00.     13-11 

dens 

Ln.    11-  5 

densely 

Mis.   KJS-L'S 

dented 

.My.  105-12 

dentist 

My.  314-  2 
314-10 
31.>-  3 

dentistry 

.)/(.v     4.1   11  in  the  practice  of  d". 

denunciation 

lift.    03-12  this  d'  must  precede  its 

'()!.    32-15  aimed  fleadly,  and  spared  no  d". 

My.  104-22  what  can  atone  for  the  vulgar  d" 

denunciations 

.My.  112-  2  always  been  first  met  with  d\ 

Denver 

.Mis.  152-  2  chapter  sub-litle 

'OU.      1-21  i^t.  Louis.  D  .  Salt  Lake  City. 
Denrrr  (Col.)  Xrirs 

My.    S9-21  *(D-  (Cl    .VI 

Dciircr  (Col.)  lic^niblirau 

Mu.    99-10  *[D-  (C)  n\ 

deny 

Mis.    58-11  d-  the  eridrnces  of  the  senses 

00-12  tn  d'  the  possiMlily  nf  communion 

100-11  for  Truth  to  d    or  to  destroy. 

171-13  not  to  condemn  and  <t*,  but  to 


deny 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Vn. 


Rud. 


No. 
Pan. 


d-  the  celestial  harmony  of 
Injustice  d'  the  absence  of  law. 

let  us  continue  to  d'  evil 
and  only  d'  error  in  general, 

is  seen  when  Truth,  God,  d'  it, 
hence  Jesus  d'  it. 
d'  all  such  gilded  sei)ulchre3 
ultimates  in  what  Jesus  d', 

Holv  Writ  d"  hint  that  declares, 
he  d'  tlie  Nicolailan  church. 

beard  the  lions  in  their  d*. 

*  HawthoriK'  Hall  was  d'  packed, 
could  be  d"  by  the  linger, 

*  secoml  husband,  "an  itinerai>t  d." 
cousi<lered  a  rarely  skilfid  d'. 

*  Dr.  I'atterson,  a  d\  boarded  with 


'01 

12-15 

2^25 

Ilea 

15-14 

Po 

32-10 

My 

74-24 

217-18 

217-21 

224-25 

denying 

Mis 

3-28 

198-  5 

260-21 

33.3-13 

Un 

25-12 

Xo 

6-14 

My. 

143-14 

211-  5 

Deo  volenti 

Mis. 

67-21 

My. 

123-19 

depart 

Mis. 

21-13 

215-  7 

270-  6 

270-20 

316-13 

398-19 

399-21 

.Man. 

50-14 

94-12 

Ret. 

46-25 

90-12 

Un. 

24-  5 

Put. 

Ift-  6 

17-24 

'01. 

4-  6 

Po. 

14-23 

24-  7 

31-  9 

76-  5 

.My. 

101-  9 

228-  9 

departed 

.Mis. 

34   15 

34-19 

42-17 

60-13 

171-15 

385-  9 

Xo. 

12-22 

'01. 

17-  7 

2'2— 29 

Ilia.  .V-H,  15 

Po. 

17-  1 

34-22 

page  48 

.My. 

97-28 

267-17 

290-  5 

:m-  7 

308-10 

departeth 

.Mis. 

335-30 

departing 

.Mis. 

19-14 

101-  4 

Ret. 

58-  2 

Ptil. 

M-30 

My. 

S2-28 

270-18 

292-9 

193-  7    Doctrines  that  d*  the  substance 

194-  8    yet  should  d'  the  validity  or 
198-15    if  we  d'  the  claiuis  of  these  sen.ses 
199-  2    d"  the  supi)osed  power  of  matter  to 
33>-l8    Those  who  d"  my  wisdom  or  right 
374-23    doggedly  d"  or  frantically  a/hria 

54-  8    d    these  claims  and  le^rii  the 
63-11     When  we  d'  the  authority  of  sin, 
10-  3    these  .so-called  existence.s"  I  d', 
25-  1     If  you,  O  good,  d'  this, 
25-  1     than  I  d'  your  truthfidness. 
36-21     To  d"  Hie  existenct-  or  realilv  of 
38-22    or  to  d-  that  He  is  Life  eteriial. 
39-21    d'  the  evidence  of  the  material  senses, 
46-  7     I  do  not  d' ,  I  malntaifi,  the 
3-17     they  will  ,    .    .  pre.-icribe  drugs,  or  d'  Uod 
5-  2    but  d'  the  te.siimoiiy  of  the 
2-11    d'  self,  sense,  and  take  up  the  cross. 
5-22    d'  it  and  i)rove  its  falsity. 
8-  9    d"  the  self -existence  of  Ciod? 

d'  the  validity  and  permaueiice  .of 
to  d",  on  re<-eived  principles  of 
why  should  man  d"  all  might  to 
reiusou  with  appetite,  ]>leasures  d", 

*  to  d"  them  the  satuifaction 

*  whv  do  we  d"  the  exiMence  of 
We  a"  Jirst  the  existence  of  diseaae. 
We  would  not  d'  their  authors  a 

deluding  reason,  d"  revelation, 
d"  material  so-called  laws  aii<l 
<leluding  reason  and  d-  revelation, 
d"  that  Ciod,  good,  is  suprem*',, 
d"  Truth  and  its  demonstration 
healed  by  d'  its  validity  ; 
d"  or  asserting  the  personality 
by  d'  that  this  evil  exists. 

you  shall,  D-  f.  inform  them 
1  will  see  you  in  this  hall,  D-  v; 

to  d-  from  the  trend  of 
let  us  d'  from  the  material  sense 
Shall  we  d'  from  the  example  of 
We  cannot  d'  from  his  holy  example, 
aiul  d'  farther  from  the  (inmitives 
^^  hite  as  wool,  ere  they  d', 
Lifted  higher,  we  d\ 
If  a  meiiil)er  of  this  Church  shall  d' 
opportunity  to  d"  in  quiet  thought 
Wbite  as  wool,  ere  they  d", 
and  d"  on  their  united  Vilgrimagea. 
to  d'  from  the  supreme  sense  01 
.lovous.  risen,  we  </• 
White  as  wool,  ere  they  d" 
To  d"  from  the  rule  of  tnathematics 
White  as  wool,  ere  they  d", 
A  sign  that  never  can  d". 
D'  !  Cllud  liasier  glows  with  gratitude 
Lifted  higher,  we  d', 
■/>•  from  me,       Luke  13.-  27. 
yet  d"  from  Christ's  teachings. 

If  the  d'  were  to  communicate  with 

thau  we.  .   .   .  can  go  to  the  d' 

<  hange  whereby  we  meet  the  dear  d', 

d'  fru-nds—  dead  only  in  t>eli>i 

supposed  to  have  d-  from  the  earth, 

poem 

111  nothing  el.se  ha-i  she  d-  from  the 

proiligal      d-  from  his  better  self 

those  who  have  d'  from  its 

think  the  d"  are  not  d-. 

Blest  beings  d'  !      \e  echoe.*;  at  dawn  1 

O'er  joys  d\  unforgotten  love. 

poem 

•  have  mostly  d\  but  Boston 

the  d'  etiter  heaven  in  proportion  to 

The  d'  Queen's  royal  atid  unperial 

a  corpse,  whence  mind  has  d\ 

my  duty  to  be  ju.st  to  the  d" 

whoso  d'  froui  divine  Science, 


is  dallj'  d'  from  evil  ; 

d°  from  the  thraldom  of  the  sensed 

then  d"  from  thi.<»  statement 

•  and  he,  d'.  left  his  scei)ter 

*  d-  with  <?urh  remarkable  expedition, 
words  of  our  dear,  d"  .Saviour, 
comfort  the  living  as  it  did  tbe  d*. 


DEPARTMENT 


212 


DERIVE 


department 

Mis.  115-  7  deflciency  in  this  d'. 

242-15  At  present,  I  am  in  another  d' 

Man.    91-12  a  free  course  in  this  d' 

Rud.    15-15  to  fill  .   .   .  the  d"  of  healing. 

Kly.    90-30  *  denomination's  peculiar  d"  of 

departments 

Rud.    15-16  should  have  separate  d', 

departs 

Mis.  268-11  who  d'  from  Mind  to  matter, 

324-23  Stealing  cautiously  away  .   .   .  he  d'  ; 

325-28  As  he  d',  he  sees  robbers 

'00.      6-  9  Any  mystery  in  C.  S.  d'  when 

My.  220-25  which  d-  from  the  instructions 

254-  1  mysticism  d',  heaven  opens, 

departure 

Mis.    71-21  is  a  d'  from  divine  law  ; 

136-  2  it  was  a  d',  socially,  publicly, 

234-28  In  this  new  d'  of  metaphysics, 

247-10  to  furnish  a  single  instance  of  d" 

Man.    41-13  A  d-  from  this  rule 

44-  4  A  d-  from  the  spirit  or  letter  of  this 

50-13  D-  from  Tenets. 

Ret.    78-21  d-  from  the  Science  of  Mind-healing. 

Pul.    31-  9  *  and  take,  as  the  point  of  d\ 

66-21  *  d-  from  long  respected  views 

Bud.    16-16  d'  from  Science  is  an  irreparable 

'01.      2-22  a  d"  from  the  direct  line  in  Christ 

4-7  ad'  from  the  Principle  and  rule 

6-  5  Here  is  the  d". 

6-25  Our  d"  from  theological  personality 

14-10  Our  only  d'  from  ecclesiasticism 

19-15  flat  d'  from  Jesus'  practice 

23-11  This  d-,  however,  from  the 

'02.     8-28  a  d"  from  God,  or  His  lost  likeness, 

My.  151-27  This  d"  from  Spirit,  .   .   .  was 

181-10  d-  from  matter  to  Spirit, 

197-1  comes  with  the  d' of  sin.  '      '  ■ 

289-14  in  the  sudden  d"  of  the  late  >)'^JV!^\o'V  O"^" 

300-29  C.  S.  is  not  a  d-  from  -    -,      ,,  ,; 

331-  8  *  to  the  train  on  her  d', 

348-11  d'  from  divine  Science  sprang  from 

348-14  writer's  d'  from  such  a  religion 

364—  6  d-  from  this  golden  rule  is 

departures 

Mis.  265-29  growing  out  of  the  d"  from  Science 

278-32  and  led  to  some  startling  dr 

Ret.    57-24  Human  systems  .   .   .  are  d'  from  C.  S. 

depend 

Mis.    77-  1  Did  the  salvation  of  the  eunuch  d" 

316-10  d'  on  the  fitness  of  things, 

Pul.    13-26  must  d-  upon  sin's  obduracy. 

Pan.     4-10  d-  on  conditions  of  matter, 

Aly.  226-23  d'  on  Him  for  your  existence. 

244-25  This,  however,  must  d'  on  results. 

342-11  *  d'  upon  the  osseous  structure  ; 

depended 

Rcl.    14-  9  salvation  and  condemnation  d', 
dependence 

Ret.    28-14  and  d-  on  spiritual  things. 

Pul.    35-18  and  d"  on  spiritual  things. 

Peo.     3-26  such  as  d"  on  personal  pardon 

dependent 

Mis.    28-  5  d'  on  the  beliefs  that 

Ret.    59-21  mutually  d\  each  on  the  other. 

No.      3-12  People  d'  on  the  rules  of  this 

5-14  d"  on  material  conditions. 

'02.    15-  9  while  d'  on  the  income  from  the 

depending 

I'ul.    37-22  *  d"  on  any  one  personality. 

depends 

Mis.    47-29  d-  upon  what  one  accepts  as 

88-28  d-  upon  what  kind  of  a  doctor  it  is. 

230-  2  Success  in  life  d'  upon  persistent 

Man.    31-  9  prosperity  of  ('.  S.  largely  d\ 

Pul.    82-26  *  d-  the  welfare  of  their  husbands. 

My.  108-  4  allopath  who  d'  upon  drugs. 

depict 

Ret.    76-26  sees  each  mortal  in  an  impersonal  d'. 

Pul.    26-  7  *  beyond  the  power  of  words  to  d\ 

depicted 

Alis.     7-20  d"  in  some  future  lime  upon  the 

142-26  symbols  of  freemasonry  d"  on  the 

My.    42-  1  *  d'  its  form  and  comeliness. 

136-  6  as  d-  in  the  chapter  Atonemeat 

179-19  as  d-  in  the  life  of  our  Lord, 

296-28  she  d'  its  rooms,  guests, 
depictive 

Po.    43-  1  picture  d-  of  Isaiah  xi. 

depicts 

Rud.    11-27    never  d-  the  muscular,  vascular. 


deplorable 

Mis.  107-24  this  d'  mental  state  is  moral  idiocy. 

'01.    15-14  d"  sight  is  to  contemplate  the 

deplorably 

Mis.    2.5-25  sick  are  more  d"  situated  than 
deplored 

Ret.      7-19  *  His  death  will  be  d', 

deportment 

My.  122-12  The  d'  of  its  dear  members 

deposit 

Mis.  159-16  where  I  d"  certain  recollections 

159-20  Here  I  d"  the  gifts  that 

Man.    76-  2  should  remain  on  safe  d', 

78-20  keep  on  d'  the  sum  of  $500 

deposits 

My.  135-10  Investments,  d',  expenditures, 

137-13  investments,  d',  expenditures,  .jj 

depot 

Ret.    38-17  We  met  at  the  Eastern  d-  in  Lynn, 

depraved 

Mis.  354-10  When  d'  reason  is  preferred  to 

Rud.      7-13  material,  fallen,  sick,  d' ,  . 

depravity  ;oii9j 

Mis.      2-10  admit  the  total  d'  of  mortals,  . 

112-32  exemplification  of  total  d',  '^1 

deprecate 

Mis.    97-12  Such  suppositional  healing  I  d'. 

284-29  I  d'  personal  animosities 

deprecates 

Mis.  371-13  he  who  d"  their  condition 

depressing 

Mis.  133-26  In  the  midst  of  d"  care  and  labor 
depression 

Mis.    51-  6  accompanied  by  great  mental  d", 
deprivation 

My.    21-lb  *  every  seeming  trial  and  d' 

deprive 

Mis.  281-  8  could  neither  d'  me  of  something  nor 

291-20  could  not  d'  them  of  it.  , 

Aly.  vii-  6  *  not  unwittingly  made  to  d'  *l 

deprives 

Mis.    14-29  d'  evil  of  all  power, 

41-  7  It  d"  those  who  practise  it 

Un.    48-10  d-  death  of  its  sting, 

depth 

Mis.     8-14  Can  height,  or  d",  or  any  other 

122-13  in  the  d'  of  the  sea"— A/a«.  18.-  6. 

My.      9-12  *  declare  the  d'  of  our  atfection 

81-21  "=  the  d"  of  sincerity, 

128-  2  d-  of  desire  can  find  no  other 

depths 

Mis.    81-28  out  of  the  d'  of  ignorance 

111-11  like  Peter,  they  launch  into  the  d\ 

113-14  d-  of  perdition  by  his  own  consent. 

211-13  "Out  of  the  d"—  Psal.  130;  1. 

Ret.    73-  9  great  fact  leads  into  profound  d' . 

My.    36-22  *  have  been  delivered  from  the  d' 

37-  8  *  d'  of  tenderest  gratitude, 

164-19  buried  in  the  d'  of  the  unseen,  •>! 

194-28  guard  you  .   .   .  through  the  d"  ; 

200-27  spare  this  plunge,  lessen  its  d' ,  ■)! 

258-24  all  d'  of  love,  grief,  death,  and 

290-16  "Out  of  the  d' —  Psat.  130;  1. 

deputy 

Rud.      1-18  (in  court,  for  example)  by  d' 

deranged 

Pan.     8-  3  causes  a  man  to  be  mentally  d"  ;  ,■ 

Derby's,  J.  c. 

Pul.    78-26  *  window  of  J.  C.  D- jewelry  Store.  ■t\ 

deride 

Mis.  126-28  to  d'  her  is  to  incur  the  penalty 

Man.    94-10  who  goes  to  hear  and  d"  truth, 

derided  '' 

No.    41-  7  work  most  d"  and  envied 

derision  ^ 

Mis.  126-32  shall  have  them  in  d."  —  Psal.  2;  4. 

derisively 

My.  162-17  This  was  spoken  d'. 

derivation 

Pan.     2-12  Webster's  d'  of  the  English  word 

derivative  >] 

Mis.    14-25  cannot  be,  the  d'  of  good. 

14-26  neither  a  primitive  nor  a  d\ 

derive 

Mis.    33-20  recognize  the  help  they  & 


DERIVED 


213 


DESIRE 


derived 

Mis.    76-  2 
103-21 

11)2-15 

m-t-iT 

S02-26 
31(>-2t) 
fr-  7 
10-  1 
2-10 
3-14 
3-15 


self-created  or  d-  capacity 

Any  inference  of  tlit;  divine  d"  from 

his  power,  d'  from  Spirit, 

rf"  from  the  life  and  leachinKs  of 

(/■  from  making  hia  copy, 

(•{jiild  have  (/■  most  benefit  from 

liigher  selfhoo<l,  d'  from  liod, 

*  and  from  wliicli  it  is  d\" 

d'  froiri  two  (Jreek  wonls 

definition  d'  from  ttie  Bible, 

was  d'  from  the  word  good. 


Un. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 
lira. 

derives 

My.  1S9-I5    government  of  divine  Love  d'  its 
tlei'uief  ressorf 

Mis.  357-  5    the  schoolroom  is  the  d'  r\ 
descant 

t  n.    60-11    yet  we  d'  upon  sickness,  sin, 

No.    46-12    Theologians  d-  pleasantly  upon 
descanting 

'01.    24-  9    d"  on  the  virtues  of  tar-water, 
Descartes 

No.    22-  4 

descend 

lid.    sS-ll    angelic  thoughts  ascend  and  d', 
descendants 

A'<(.    46-16    As  dutiful  d-  of  Puritans, 

descended 

Pul.     10-25 
My.    97-25 

descending 

My.  342-  3    *  lady  slowly  d'  the  stairs. 

descent 

Mis.  323-10 
Chr.    55-20 

describe 

Mis.  376-17 
My.  313-25 

described 

Ret.    15-24 


Leibnitz,  D',  Fichte, 


which  d'  like  day-spring 

*  Christian  Scientists  who  d" 


upon 


d"  and  ascent  are  beset  with 

without  mother,  without  d,—  Ileb.  7 :  3. 


d'  the  brave  splendor  of  a 

I  never  went  uito  a  trance  to  d" 


cases  d"  had  been  treated 

25-18  the  temporal,  I  d'  as  unreal. 

28-  5  has  not  descried  nor  d'  Soul. 

60-20  *  and  is  d'  as  containing 

62—22  *  from  those  d'  down  to  little  sets 

76-  6  *  d"  as  "iiarticularly  beautiful, 

95-16  *  were  d'  in  the  newspapers 

315-24  dummy  heretofore  d"? 

describes 

rhythm  that  the  Scripture  d", 
*  chapter  sub-title 


Vn. 
Ful. 


My. 


Mis.  259-20 
My.  271-12 

describing 

Mis.    24-28 


or  rather  the  allegory  d"  It. 
My.  105-25    a  work  d'  mv  svsteni  of  healing. 
309-21    d-  the  Baker  homestead 


descried 

In.    28-  4 

description 

Mis.  306-  2 

37(;-  9 

47-18 

21-  1 

23-  4 

57-11 

v-24 

13-13 

67-  4 

150-  5 

297-  6 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 

My. 


has  not  d"  nor  described  Soul. 

*  send  fullest  historical  d'. 

*  from  a  d',  in  Thr  dalaiy, 
shall  not  include  a  d'  of 
we  read  the  apostle's  d'  of 

*  D'    OF   THE    .VlOBT    fNIQCB 

*  From  the  d'  we  judge  that 

*  recor<l  for  a  work  of  this  d'  ; 
Accorditig  to  his  d'.  the  church 

*  cliapter  sub-title 

Pliny  giv»'S  the  following  d" 
said  d"  of  her  soul-vialt. 


descriptions 


a/is.      7-19 

Man.    48-23 

Ml/.  306-23 

descriptive 

Mis.  379-  7 

desert 

Mis.  Sl-23 
150-22 
154-26 
246-22 
325-24 
14-15 
1,5-16 
214-29 
332-10 

desertion 

My.  314-15 


Pul. 
'00. 
My. 


These  d'  carry  fears  to  many 
d"  of  our  church  edifices, 
his  scribbliugs  were  d'  of 

d"  of  the  general  appearance, 

in  the  d-  of  earthly  jov  ; 

and  the  d'  a  resting-pliice 

never  d'  the  post  of  spiritual 

to  yield  its  prey  the  peace  of  a  d\ 

grieve  Him  in  the  d." —  Psal.  78; 

weary  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  d' 

it  waits  in  the  d' 

To  d    the  Cause  never 

*  but  did  not  d°  her 

granted  on  the  ground  of  d  , 


40. 


deserts 

'01.     3-25    d"  its  premise,  and  expresses 
My.  167-10    Love  .  .  .  which  never  d'  us. 
361-  2    and  though  it  be  through  d' 

deserve 

Mis.  295-  2 
My.  160-10 

deserved 

My.    83-22 
258-  4 


which  d'  and  elicit  brief  comment, 
than  that  we  d-  it. 


*  takes  on  a  tone  of  d"  satisfactioa, 
lifts  a  system  ...  to  d"  fame? 

284-  4    accorded  me  more  than  is  d", 
deserves 

7     Mr.  Carpenter  d'  praise  for  his 

*  he  d"  to  have  a  home  and 

*  get  the  share  of  attention  it  d', 
d'  to  be  punished, 
sin  that  d'  to  be  punished 
and  punished  as  it  d'. 

*  "Doing  what  d'  to  be  written, 

*  writing  what  </■  to  be  read  ; 


Mis. 
Pul. 


48-  7 

50-  4 

51-27 

Ilva.      4-12 

I'vii.      9-15 

My.  130-  7 

1.50-  6 

150-  7 

deserving 

My.    46-20 

Desha 

Mary 

Mis.  306-10 
Miss  Mary 

Mis.  30e  15 


♦  obedient,  d"  disciplefl. 


>b 


signature 


to  Miss  Mary  £)•, 


Vn. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
My. 


all  perio<ls  in  the  divine  d'. 
of  their  mental  d'  to  do  this 
the  d"  of  the  material  senses 

*  the  d"  a  Romanesque  lower 

*  silver  lamps  of  Honian  d", 
in  its  nature,  method,  aiwl  d\ 

*  embodying  the  l>e8t  of  d\ 

*  all  the  beauty  of  color  anil  d", 

*  the  beauty  and  strength  of  the  d\ 
•symmetrical  and  api)ropriate  d\ 
mercifid  d'  of  divine  Love, 

all  periods  in  the  d'  of  God. 
e.xquisite  d"  of  boughs 

could  not  d-  any  precise  time, 
d'  those  as  unfaithful  stewards 

branch  churches  are  d'  by  number, 
our  Master  d'  as  his  best  work, 
I  have  d'  by  my  last  will, 


*  notification 
ifcsfftcrntmn 

.Mis.  355-10    To  consummate  this  d" 

design 

Mis.  205-24 
249-23 

57-  3 

24-10 

25-26 
3-18 

10-  9 

36-26 

68-  3 

85-28 
190-  3 
27i»-IO 
347-10 

designate 

Ret.     14-21 
Pul.    15-13 

designated 

Man.  112-  1 

My.  108-23 

137-20 

designation 

Man.  102-10    D'  of  Deeds. 
My.  268-30    the  d'  man  meaning  woman  as  weU. 

designed 

Mis.    84-24    discipline  of  the  flesh  is  d"  to 

262-  1    is  d"  to  bring  health  and  happinesa 
351-13    falsehood  d'  to  stir  up  strife 

church  d"  to  commemorate  the  word 
d-  to  be  built  on  tin-  Uock.  Christ  ; 
d"  to  bear  aloft  the  standanl  of 

*  d'  for  the  exclusive  use  of 

*  d-  to  be  wholly  typical  of  the 
church  d'  to  commemorate  the  word 
This  opportunity  is  d'  to  impart 
d^  to  put  on  record  the 

*  cut  glass  in  decorative  d\ 
28-  6    •decorated  with  emblematic  d', 
76-  8    •  floor  is  of  mosaic  iii  elegant  d", 
76-12     •  white  mahoganv  in  special  d', 

No.    39-12    nor  bring  His  d-  Into  mortal  modefi  ; 
My.  211-19     tools  to  carry  out  the  d    of 

212-33    Ln  furtherance  of  unscrupulous  d'. 

desirable 

Mis.     4-  3    potent  and  d"  remedial  agent 
97-10    by  no  means  ad".   .   .  healer. 
Their  mental  state  is  not  d". 
I  had  this  d'  site  transferred 
periodical  in  which  it  is  d'  that 
Satan  held  it  up  ..  as  something  d' 

*  it  is  d'  that  the  contributions 
peace  Is  d',  and  plain  dealing  is  a 


Man. 

17-10 

19-  2 

Rrt. 

53-  5 

Pul. 

25-10 

28-  1 

My. 

46-10 

244-U 

353-11 

designs 

Pul. 

26-  1 

Man. 
Vn. 
My. 


109-20 
139-23 
98-  8 
54-21 
14-29 
121-15 

desire  (noun) 

and  fear 

•V...  II-  2 
and  motives 

No.  12-13 
and  thouKtat 

Pul.  .V>-20 
awakened 

No.    3&-20 


human  Will,  intellect,  d',  and  fear. 
The  same  affection,  d',  and  moiivea 
*  has  its  origin  in  d'  and  thought, 
an  awakened  d'  to  be  and  do  good. 


DESIRE 
desire  (noun) 

carnal 

Mis.  182-16    neither  from  dust  nor  carnal  d\ 
daily 

A/u.    15-13    daily  d'  that  the  Giver  of  all 
depth  of 

A/ J/.  128-  2    depth  of  d"  can  find  no  other 
devout 

'02.     6-21    all  devout  d',  virtually  petition, 
due  to  a 

My.  170-  6    was  due  to  a  d-  on  my  part 
for  notoriety 

Mis.  20()-2U    from  a  d'  for  notoriety  and  a 
for  services 

My.    54-21     *  rf"  for  services  was  so  great 
for  something 

Ret.    31-10    d-  for  something  higher 
heart's 

Mis.  276-  9    my  heart's  d'  met  the  demand. 
hope  and 

My.     9-16    *  modestly  renew  the  hope  and  d' 
human 

Human  d"  is  inadequate  to  adjust 
Meekness,  moderating  human  d', 
not  alone  in  accord  with  human  d 
the  effect  of  one  human  d" 


214 


Publican's  wail  won  his  humble  d", 
Publican's  wail  won  his  humble  d", 


to  receive  the  answer  to  its  d'  ; 
to  receive  the  answer  to  its  d'  ; 


Mis.  317-20 
360-  1 
My.      3-  7 
292-21 
humble 
'01.    14-4 
My.  334-22 
Its 
Mis.  127-16 
My.    18-13 
kindling 

No.    38-26    kindling  d'  loses  a  part  of  its 
may  belie 

No.    40-10    Words  may  belie  d', 
my 
Mis.  133-19    my  d'  to  set  you  right  on  this 
291-17    and  is  far  from  my  d"  ; 
310-14    my  d'  is  that  all  shall  be 
My.  128-  1    cannot  quench  my  d"  to  say  this  ; 
159-  8    every  pulse  of  my  d'  for  the 
325-13    *  my  d'  has  never  changed. 
My  d'  is  that  every 


will  have  no  d"  to  sin. 

no  d"  to  see  or  to  hear  what 

no  time  or  d'  to  defame  their 

Silent  prayer  is  a  d",  fervent, 


352-29 
no 
Mis.  198-  2 
321-27 
no  time  or 

'01.    32-10 
prayer  is  a 

Peo.      9-22 
quenchless 

Po.    18-  6    unfolding  a  quenchless  d\ 
retain  a 

'00.     8-28    retain  a  d'  to  follow  your  own 
rightful 

Mis.  179-  4    rightful  d'  in  the  hour  of  loss, 
stronger 

Mis.  235-17    and  a  stronger  d'  for  it. 
tender  lOfc 

My.  292-17    one  earnest,  tender  d'  works        71    .iTulA 
their 
Mis.  239-  1    due  credit  for  their  d'. 
My.  213-11    in  their  d'  to  do  right 

284-21    the  Veterans  indicated  their  d' 
thoug;bt  and 

Mis.    15-10    Christianlzation — of  thought  and  d", 
to  be  Just 

Mis.  132-29    Even  the  d'  to  be  just  is  a 
to  testify 

My.    81-  7    *  bursting  with  a  d"  to  testify 
untamed 

Ret.    31-18    untamed  d-  which  breaketh  the 
worldly 

Mis.  354-29    inflated  with  worldly  d". 
your 
My.  361-21    *  in  accordance  with  your  d'  for 


No. 

38-25 

My. 

23- 

5 

92- 

28 

275- 

-14 

desire  (verb) 

Mis. 

90- 

-15 

148- 

-25 

151- 

-17 

232- 

-23 

274- 

-  4 

282- 

-21 

291 

12 

294- 

-22 

310 

-20 

363- 

-15 

Man 

89-19 

Ret 

74-  9 

All  prayer  that  is  d-  is 

*  divine  Love  that  prompted  the  d" 

*  nothing  save  the  d'  in  the  human 
(and  I  trust  the  d'  thereof) 


heart 


'00. 
'02. 
My. 


Un. 
'00. 
'02. 
My. 


desire  (verb) 

Ful.  85-16 
87-  3 
87-20 
9-  4 
13-12 
12-30 

17-  6 
42-14 
44-28 

138-15 
204-  1 
249-24 
293-31 
352-  5 
357-13 
358-13 

desired 

Mis.  86-16 
127-  7 
146-21 
276-  6 
305-14 
53-  6 
9-26 
20-  4 
14-17 

18-  4 
40-  3 

164-  3 
292-19 
307-20 
336-  6 

desires 

Mis.  32-  1 
37-  5 
50-20 
71-12 
155-18 
235-11 
266-26 
282-18 
311-15 
356-18 
371-19 
69-  3 
100-23 
79-12 
3-23 
9-13 
12-11 
170-22 
180-23 
287-20 
359-12 

desiring 

Ret.    47-  7 
86-17 

desirous 

My.  170-  1 

desist 

Mis.  302-23 
358-22 

desk 

Mis.  273-24 
283-  7 
379  _  2 

Pul.    42-26 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 
'00. 
My. 


DESPAIR 


*  d-  a  better  and  grander  humanity, 

*  We  especially  d"  you  to  be  present 
more  of  earth  now,  than  I  d\ 
"You  may  do  it  if  you  d\" 

no  personal  benefit  .   .   .  and  d"  none 

The  good  they  d'  to  do, 

d"  the  sincere  milk —  /  Pet.  2:  2. 

*  d*  to  improve  this  opportunity 

*  d"  to  express  their  contiimed 
persons  whom  I  d'  to  see 

not  accomplished  all  you  d', 
The  report  .   .    .   I  d"  to  correct. 
"What  things  soever  ye  d\  —  Mark  11. 

*  d'  to  express  our  recognition 
brethren  in  New  York  d'  to 
however  much  I  d"  to  read  all 


2i 


beauty  ...  is  something  to  be  d". 
One  thing  I  have  greatly  d\ 
every  reformed  mortal  that  d' 
all  with  whom  I  d'  to, 

*  d"  that  the  largest  number  of 
and  greatly  to  be  d', 

I  have  d'  to  ntep  aside 
bringeth  us  into  the  d"  haven, 

*  further  payments  .   .   .  were  not  d". 
"One  thing  I  have  greatly  d', 

*  She  has  d'  for  years  to 
retirement  I  so  much  d". 
would  prevent  the  result  d'. 
Truth,  which  we  both  d'  ; 

*  he  d-  to  go  to  her  assistance, 

if  indeed  he  d"  success  in  this 
manifest  in  all  thoughts  and  d" 
human  affections,  d\  and  aims, 
law  of  transmission,  prenatal  d", 
(however  much  she  d"  thus  to  do), 
It  gives  to  the  race  loftier  d- 
in  accordance  with  my  students'  d', 
should  know  that  the  person  .   .   .  d"  it. 
My  deepest  d"  and  daily  labors 
uplifted  d"  of  the  human  heart. 
Whoever  d'  to  say,  "good  right, 
remain  with  Mrs.  Eddy  if  she  so  d\ 
name  the  Oommittee  if  it  so  d", 
purification  of  the  affections  and  d'. 
when  all  human  d'  are  quenched. 
Strong  d"  bias  human  judgment 

*  that  his  individual  d", 

d'  of  thine  heart. —  Psal.  37 :  4. 
drop  compliance  with  tlieir  d", 
wakens  lofty  d',  new  possibilities, 
individual  who  d"  to  inform  himself 

persons  d"  to  enter  the  College, 

d'  growth  in  the  knowledge  of  Truth, 

d'  that  it  should  be  understood 

d'  from  further  copying  of  my 
or  to  d'  from  organizing  churches 


applications  lying  on  the  d" 

to  enter  a  liouse,  unlock  the  d", 

and  write  at  liis  d'. 

*  d'  was  wreathed  with  ferns 

Des  Moines 

My.    81-15    *  "D-  A/!"  "Glasgow!"  "Cuba!' 

desolate 

Mis.  231-30 

326-28 
Po.  34-14 
My.  292-U 

desolating 

Mis.  257-27 

desolation 

Mis.    56-IS 


Do  you  d-  to  be  freed  from  sin? 

I  specially  d"  that  yon  collect  no 

d-  beside  thee."—  Psal.  73  .•  25. 

would  d'  and  demand  it, 

I  d"  to  revise  my  book 

If  the  friends  of  a  patient  d'  yon  to 

I  d'  the  equal  giowtii  and  prosperity 

d'  to  help  even  such  as  these. 

All  who  d'  its  fellow.ship, 

a  perfect  man  would  not  d"  to 

pupils  who  so  d'  may  apply  to 

for  I  d"  never  to  think  or  it, 


81-25 

89-  3 

217-27 

Ret. 

72-  9 

No. 

5-22 

despair 

Mis. 

30-  5 

27.5-11 

Un. 

64-13 

Po. 

24-  4 

My. 

150-  2 

350-13 

But,  alas  !  for  the  d'  home  ; 
left  unto  you  d'."  —  Malt.  23;  38. 
Divinely  d'  the  shrine  to  paint? 
mourner  at  the  d'  home  ! 

d"  the  green  earth. 

that  shall  be  brought  to  d-. 
d'  of  tniinan  understanding, 
is  brought  to  d"."—  Matt.  12;  25. 
sliall  be  brought  to  d". 
brought  into  d,—  Psal.  73;  19. 
brought  to  d-  ;" —  Luke  11 ;  17. 

d"  of  ultimately  reaching  them, 
looks  in  (lull  d"  at  the  vacant 
the  hope  .   .   .  must  yield  to  d". 
Dissolving  death,  d'  ! 
Therefore  d'  not  nor  nuirmur. 
Lift  from  d'  the  struggler 


DESPAIRING 


23S 


DESTROYED 


despairing 

Mis.  327-lS    D-  of  gaining  the  summit, 
despatch 

Pul.    74-13    d'  is  given  me,  calling  for 

33-  2    *  d-  from  the  members  of  the  church 

*  read  the  foJIowiiig  d", 

*  The  rf-  was  as  follows  : 

*  pledged  with  the  readiness  and  d' 
Have  just  received  your  d". 


My. 

44-16 
44-20 
6.5-15 
184-  3 

despatches 

Man.    67-20 

My.    79-17 

223-11 

desperate 

A/JS.  177-  8 

lirl.    41-4 

I'nn.    10-20 

despicable 

A/).s-.    97-13 

despise 

Mis.  269-  8 
Ml/.  356-23 

despising 

Ret.    22-12 
My.  258-15 

despite 

Rcl.    45-  5 
Un.    11-13 

Put. 

Pan. 

Pvo. 
My. 


59-30 

8-  1 

9-20 

91-23 

153-  1 

despitefuliy 


congratulatory  d"  or  letters 

*  Afcording  to  the  d'. 
Letters  and  d'  from  individuals 

Large  numbers,  in  d'  malice. 
Many  were  the  d'  cases 
d"  cases  of  intemperance. 

more  d"  than  all  other 

and  d-  the  other.  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 
and  d-  the  other.—  Matt.  6;  24. 

d-  the  shame,—  Heb.  12.-  2. 
d'  the  shame, —  //eb.  12;  2. 

£)•  the  prosperity  of  my  church, 
d'  the  boastful  sense  of 

*  fd'  the  snowstorm) 

d'  of  Mind,  or  by  the  consent  of 
d-  the  aulhoritv  of  .lesus 

*  d'  the  obstacles  put  in  the  way 
d"  our  winter  snows. 


Mis. 


11-22    persecute  and  d'  use  one, 
147-12    Mate  you  and  d'  use  you 


Man.    41-10  However  d'  used  an<t  misrepresented 

Ret.    29-  4  "d-  use  you  —  Matt.  5  ;  44. 

Afy.      6-11  men  may  revile  us  and  d'  use  us, 

52-  5  *  loving  them  that  d'  use  her, 
despoil 

L'n.    17-17    d'  error  of  its  borrowed  plumes, 

despot 

R)l.     11-10 
/'().    60-  7 

despotic 

a/is.    48-  7    its  so-called  power  is  d\ 

despotism 

A/v.  260-  5    The  d'  of  material  sense 

destined 

Mis.  148-20 
A/rtn.  3-17 
/'(//.  S-28 
Pul.  .33-26 
'0^.  11-  2 
A/y.  266-29 

destines 

A/I.S-.  147-20 

destinies 

Afi.s-.  368-25 
.Mij-  291-  4 

destiny 

Mis.      1-  4 


No  d'  bears  misrule. 
No  d'  bears  misrule. 


doctrines  d'  for  future  generations 

doctrines  d"  for  future  generations 

The  children  are  d"  to  wituess 

*  whose  life  has  been  d"  to  more  than 

Our  heavenly  Father  never  d" 

C.  S.  ia  d"  to  become  the  one  and 

d'  him  to  do  nothing  but  what  is 

woricing  out  the  d"  of  the  damned. 
Presiding  over  the  d"  of  a  nation 


to  him.  no  higher  rf"  dawned 
119-17    in  the  .scale  against  man's  high  dv 
232-12    standanl  .   .   .  that  regulates  human  d" 
333-30    (;haJdee  hung  his  d'  out  upr)n 
Ret.    48-21     fulfilled  its  high  and  noble  d  . 
No.    34-17    endeavor  to  crush  ...  its  divine  d'. 
4.5-23    and  so  fulfil  her  d  . 
46-19     Man  has  a  noble  d'  : 
46-20    full-orbed  significance  of  this  d" 
Fo.    78-  9    star  whose  d'  none  may  outrun  ; 
My.  122-  3    d-  more  grand  than  can  issue  from 
Truth  is  strong  with  d'  ; 


229-30 

destitute 

Mis.    76-  2 

l'n.    49-22 

50-18 

Xo.     16-13 

destroy 

Mis.      4-30 
24-31 

27-  6 

28-  6 
28-14 
31-19 
37-20 
40-17 

45-  8 

46-  7 


d"  of  .   .   .  derived  capacity  to  sin. 
Being  d"  of  Principle, 
Like  evil,  It  Is  d"  of  Mind, 
d'  of  time  and  space  : 

but  to  d'  sin  in  mortal  thought. 

thus  d'  any  8uppose<l  etTecl 

conclusions  thai  d'  their  premise 

/>"  the  belief  that  you  can  waik, 

death  docs  not  d'  the  beliefs 

so  d'  his  power  to  be  or  to  do  good. 

God  can  and  does  d'  the 

power  of  Truth  to  rf'  error. 

d"  the  necessity  for  ether 

to  d"  the  appearance  of  evil 


Un. 


destroy 

Mis.    47-22  Truth  does  not  d-  but  substantiates 

56-  5  disorganization  would  d'  Spirit 

60-  8  is  the  only  way  to  d'  them  : 

73-17  these  conditions  d'  the  belief. 

85-29  tends  to  d"  error  : 

97-  1  to  d'  the  power  of  the  flesh  ; 

97-  4  and  d'  mortal  discord  with 

100-11  for  Truth  to  deny  or  to  d'. 

105-  3  disdain  the  fears  and  d'  the  discords 

105-28  D'  the  thought  of  sin,  sickness, 

105-29  and  you  d'  tiieir  existence. 

116-  1  d-  your  own  sensitiveness  to  the 

157-27  Krror  has  no  power  but  to  d'  itself. 

193-13  casts  out  error,  and  will  d'  death. 

201-11  its  powerlessness  to  d"  good, 

209-13  that  d'  its  more  dangerous  pleasures. 

209-19  d'  the  peace  of  a  false  sense. 

254-26  will  come  and  d'  ~  .Mark.  12  .'  9. 

257-27  Cyclones  kill  and  d', 

261-19  to  d    the  law,"—  .Matt.  5.-  17. 

334-25  Can  belief  d"  belief? 

352-20  enable  one  to  d-  it  and  its  effects. 

36.5-11  If  C.  S.  lacked  ...  it  would  d'  itself; 

360-27  To  d'  sin  and  its  sequence. 

Afan.    91-  3  but  shall  rf-  this  i)aper. 

Ret.    55-  4  sufficient  knowledge  of  error  to  d'  it 

63-  9  to  d"  this  belief  anil  save  him 

9-  2  li-  the  mental  sense  of  the  disease, 

9-  3  D'  the  sense  of  sin. 

18-  8  and  d-  everything  that  is  unlike 

18-20  eventually  rf',  every  supposition  of 

20-17  then  see  if  this  Love  does  not  d' 

25-19  IJril.  ...   I  give  life,  and  I  can  d'  life. 

35-  6  D    the  belief,  and  the 

49-27  relinquish,  lest  it  d'  them. 

54-  8  does  not  d'  the  3o-calle<l  fact  of  the 

62-15  D'  this  sense  of  sin, 

62-16  D-  this  trinity  of  error. 
3-  5      "D'  this  temple, —  Jo/in  2;  19. 

5-21  d'  this  belief  of  seeing  with  the 

5-26  1)'  the  five  senses  as 

10-25  an  error  which  Truth  will  d". 

5-17  material  conditions  can  and  do  d' 

6-  3  attempt  to  d'  the  realities  of 

30-16  could  not  d'  our  woes  totallv  if 

31-15  d'  the  works  of  —  /  John  3 .  8. 

3-19  wouhl  d"  this  man's  goodn&ss. 

13-  1  ready  to  d'  the  unity  and 

9-21  art  thou  come  to  d'  us?—  A/arJk  1 .'  24. 

9-25  they  disturb  the  carnal  and  d'  it  ; 

13-10  take  possession  of  us  and  d'  us, 

13-18  d'  the  conception  of  sin  us 

13-19  anil  you  d'  the  fear 

6-23  to  a-  the  law.—  MaU.  5;  17. 

5-24  not  come  to  rf-.—  Mntt.  5.'  17. 

6-  8  Love  and  Truth  d'  this 

16-26  they  nvver  d'  one  iota  of  hypocrisy, 

8-5  that  d'  error  and  death. 

IS-  1  d'  their  elTects  upon  the  body, 

132-21  will  also  rebuke  and  d'  di.sease, 

132-25  d'  the  belief  of  life  in  matter. 

161-  5  would  d'  himself  eternally, 

161-18  to  d'  its  erroneous  claims. 

217-31  not  to  d-  the  law  of  being, 

218-  9  to  d'  all  di.sease  and 

219-24  to  d'  the  law,  —  MaU.  5:  17. 

219-25  not  come  to  d',-  Matt.  5:  17. 

221-  9  demonstration  which  was  to  rf'  sin, 

269-25  not  rf'  th.-  fruits  of—  .\fal.  3;  11. 

296-14  to  harm,  to  hinder,  or  to  rf' 

301-2S  Drugs  cannot  .    .    .  rf'  di.sease 

3'23-24  *  blessing  those  who  would  rf'  you 

destroyed 

A/«"s.    37-22  sin  of  every  sort,  is  rf-  by  Truth. 

4'J-13  or  rf'  this  last  enemv, 

53-  9  When  the  belief  .    .".  is  rf'. 

67-23  discerned,  disarmed,  and  rf'. 

118-19  until  all  error  is  d' 

ItM-  4  sickness,  disease,  and  death  are  d'  ; 

210-  6  when  found  out,  is  two-tliirds  d', 

213-13  evil  which,  if  seen,  can  be  rf  . 

302-21  each  and  all  rf'  the  copies 

3.3S-13  but  cancels  not  sin  until  it  be  rf', 

343-20  not  always  rf'  by  the  first  uprooting; 

3.52-30  uncovered  before  it  can  be  rf', 

355-14  Error  found  out  is  two-thirds  d', 

3.56-  7  that  thev  be  rf'  through  suffering  ; 

381-29  and  their  unlawful  exi.ttence  d'. 

Ret.    64-  5  rf'  by  <he  supremacy  of  good. 

64-28  illusion,  error,  may  be  d'  ; 

11-18  anil  rf'  human  pride  by 

1.5-12  If  man  nuist  be  rf'  by  the 

50-  5  somethini:  to  be  denied  and  d" 

81-17  *  not  as  the  moth  to  be  d' 

29-21  sin,  disease,  and  death  are  d', 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


•00. 
'01. 


•02. 


Ilea. 
My. 


l'n. 


Pul. 
No. 


DESTROYED 


216 


DETHRONED 


destroyed  /cmaoi 

No.    30-  5  will  not  let  sin  go  until  it  is  d',  'm^ 

'01.    13-24  never  punishes  it  only  as  it  is  d', 

16-  6  till  the  sin  is  d\ 

Pro.     9-15  can  he  rf-  only  through  suffering. 

Aly.  108-22  if  they  did  .   .   .  they  would  he  d\ 

111-  5  cannot  be  d'  by  false  psychics, 

130-18  lie  left  to  itself  is  not  so  soon  d"    : 

160-27  sinner  is  consumed, —  his  sins  d\  '' 

207-13  *  by  which  sin  and  sickness  are  d'i 

211-28  cause  ...  is  found  out  and  d'.     >[ 

destroyer  '■ 

Mis.  210-26    save  him  from  his  d'.  i 

My.  161-  5    The  intentional  d'  of  others  j 

161-28    avenging  itself  on  its  d-,  ■. 

destroyers 

No.    11-  3    nor  d-  of  life  or  its  harmonies.        '• 

destroying 

Mis.    40-  7  Truth  is  as  effectual  in  d'  sickness- 

70-18  sin  was  d'  itself, 

18.^13  d'  all  suffering, 

214-28  prevent  the  possibility  of  d'  the 

261-21  by  Truth's  d'  error. 

352-18  in  d"  this  belief. 

Ret.    57-  8  for  the  purpose  of  d"  discord. 

71-30  will  end  in  d'  health  and  morals. 

94-12  divine  mercy,  d-  all  error, 

Un.    47-  1  d'  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 

No.    30-  2  d"  all  sense  of  sin  and  death. 

Pan.    15-  2  d-  millions  of  her  money, 

'01.    30-19  d"  all  lower  considerations. 

Pea.     6-22  d"  sin,  sickness,  and  death  ; 

My.  126-  3  purpose  of  the  d"  angel, 

194-  9  healing  sickness  and  d'  sin, 

265-18  mitigating  and  d-  sin,  disease,  and 

destrovs 

Mis.     3-23  d-  these  material  elements 

14-20  that  good,  .   .   .  forcibly  d". 

14-30  d-  all  error,  sin,  sickness, 

41-  8  d-  their  own  possibility  of 

78-  4  d-  all  sense  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

101-24  This  virtually  d'  matter  and  evil, 

102-23  denies  suffering,  and  d'  it 

105-15  d'  the  too  common  sense  of 

107-30  so  severe  that  it  d'  them, 

184-22  d-  his  self-deceived  sense 

189-11  antidotes  and  d'  the  errors  of 

189-25  d"  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

191-21  d-  all  consistent  supposition  of 

194-26  in  the  Truth  that  d"  all  error, 

235-  5  to  reflect  Him  who  d"  death 

260-17  d-  any  suppositional  or 

283-29  mandate  of  Truth  which  d'  all  error. 

297-  8  d-  the  appetite  for  alcoholic  drinks. 

336-23  heals  disease  and  sin  and  d'  death  I 

Ret.    62-  8  A  demonstration  of  ...  d'  evil. 

67-14  reforms  the  sinner  and  d-  sin. 

Un.      4-  7  Truth  d'  every  phase  of  error. 

4-11  d-  our  sense  of  imperfection, 

32-12  d-  all  sense  of  matter  as  substance, 

48-10  heals  all  my  ills,  d'  my  iniquities, 

54-14  if  .   .   .  then  sin  d'  the  at-onc-mrnt, 

56-12  C;.  S.  first  eliminates  and  then  d'. 

Rud.     3-20  d"  the  mental  error  made  manifest 

No.     2-24  Dishonesty  d"  one's  ability  to  heal 

4-12  d-  the  fea.sibility  of  disease  ; 

13-  2  d-  sin  quickly  and  utterly. 

30-  8  God's  law  reaches  and  d'  evil 

30-  9  He  need  not  know  the  evil  He  d", 

32-22  domination  of  good  d-  the  - 

Pan.    11-24  good  supreme  d'  all  sense  of  evil*  -^• 

'00.     6-21  which  d-  his  fal.se  appetites  ;>TjnTlr"i' 

'01.     4-  7  To  depart  from  .  .  .  d-  the  proof  or 

4-  9  d-  the  ability  to  demonstrate 

10-23  whereby  good  d"  evil, 

13-12  such  a  sense  of  its  nullity  as  d'  it. 

13-16  d-  it  on  the  very  basis  of 

18-27  if  God  d:  the  popular  triad 

Peo.     9-27  d-  discord  with  the  higher  and 

My.  119-12  C.  S.  d'  such  tendency. 

119-23  d'  the  false  sense  with  the 

185-21  d'  the  last  enemy,  death. 

212-25  d-  the  true  sense  of  Science, 

233-22  d'  his  peace  in  error, 

278-20  civilization  d'  such  illusions 

288-27  through  love  that  d"  Sin. 
{sec  also  error,  Truth) 

destructibility 

Un.    50-  1    notion  of  the  d'  of  Mind 

destruction 

Mis.    10-23    This  d-  is  a  moral  chemicalization, 
32-  2    in  this  broad  road  to  d". 
40-  7    as  in  the  d"  of  sin. 


destruction  >> 

Mis.    55-22  in  the  final  d'  of  all  that 

56-18  final  d-  of  this  false  belief  1) 

82-13  after  the  d"  of  mortal  mind 

215-  1  and  the  final  d-  of  error 

237-22  can  only  work  out  its  own  d'  ; 

Man.    15-11  forgiveness  of  sin  in  the  d'  of  sin 

Ret.    63-13  deiiuuciation  must  precede  its  d\ 

Un.     1-7  unto  their  own  d-."— // Pf'<.  3;  16 

15-13  then  his  d"  comes  through  the  i»'^h 

Rud.     6-18  d-  of  the  evidence  of  the  ' '  .    " 

No.     6-10  indispensable  to  the  d'  of  false 

23-  1  hinders  the  d-  of  evil. 

24-20  exposure  is  nine  points  of  d".  . 

31-12  which  is  the  sure  d-  of  sin  ; 

31-13  I  insist  on  the  d'  of  sin 

42-10  God's  pardon  is  the  d'  of 

'01.    15-24  *  swallowed  up  in  everlasting  d\ 

My.    13-21  thy  life  from  d"  ;—  Psal.  103;  4. 

218-  6  the  d-  of  the  human  body, 

219-14  the  d"  of  disease  germs.  vj 

249-11  let  loo.se  for  one's  own  d\ 

360-  1  It  will  be  your  d"  if  you 
destructive  (j 

Mis.  103-  7    materiality,  and  d'  forces, 

detail 

Mis.    35-26  who  explains  it  in  d\  0 

138-  5  The  d"  of  conforming  to  society, 

148-18  simple,  scientific  basis,  and  d' 

375-18  *  conscientious  application  to  d', 

376-  5  *  very  closely  resemble  in  d" 

Man.     3-15  simple,  scientific  basis,  and  d' 

Un.    31-22  It  can  be  shown,  in  d', 

Pul.    46-10  *  much  is  told  of  herself  in  d' 

My.  320-25  *  d'  regarding  your  work,  (j 

321-26  *  conclusive  to  me  in  every  d', 

detailed 

Mis.  299-  8    I  have  no  time  for  d'  report 

details 

My.  145-  9    suggested  the  d'  outside  and  inside 

173-26    for  arranging  the  d'  and  j, 

detains 

Pul.    87-24    church's  tall  tower  d'  the  sun,  Joa'^.ot 

'01.    34-  5    interval  that  d'  the  patient  from,r     ..",  ' 

detect 

Mis.  112-  9    neither  defend  the  innocent  nor  d'  f] 

'01.    13-27    first  d"  the  claim  of  sin  ; 

detected 

Un.    57-16    for  it  was  d'  and  dismissed. 

deter  s 

Mis.  236-28    must  not  d'  us  from  doing  our  duty, 

deteriorates 

Ret.    72-  5    d-  one's  ability  to  do  good, 

determination 

Mis.     2-  7    d-  of  mankind  to  cleave  to 
My.  273-  8    *  remarkable  skill,  d",  and  energy  .1 

determine  . 

Mis.  310-23  will  d"  the  action  of  the  church  'l 

Man.  101-  2  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  shall  d" 

Ret.    65-27  As  well  expect  to  d",  without  a 

No.    42-17  with  power  to  d'  the  fact  I 

My.  277-14  characters  and  lives  of  men  d'  the 

306-12  Time  and  goodness  d'  greatness. 

determined 

Mis.  224-25  d-  not  to  be  offended  when  no 

304-  4  *  It  has  been  dr  to  create  a 

327-21  d-  not  to  part  with  their  baggage. 

My.    11-26  *  The  location  is,  therefore,  d". 

92-  2  *  d"  its  real  position  in  the 

98-  1  *  impress  the  most  d"  skeptic. 

238-  7  can  only  be  d-  by  personal  proof. 

determines 

Pnl    80-29  *  d- where  we  shall  be  hereafter  j 

f^Q      e_i9  Science  d'  the  evidence  in  both 

My.  117-  4  d-  the  right  or  the  wrong  of 

270-24  What  we  love  d'  what  we  are. 

deterrent 

My.  129-  1    a  d-  of  Truth  and  Love,  >J 

dethrone 

Mis.  260-21  and  seeking  to  d-  Deity. 

No     21-13  philosophy  would  d'  perfection, 

30-24  would  d-  God  as  Truth, 

^[y.  llfr-10  would  d"  the  First  Commandment, 

dethroned 

Mis     65-  2    delusive  evidence.  Science  has  dV;. 
162-27    would  have  d"  his  power  j 

Un.    20-10    evil  must  be  d"  : 


DETHRONES 


217 


DEVOTE 


dethrones 

Mis.     &-18  defiles,  defaces,  and  d-  the 

221-22  Such  (iemal  (i"  <leriionstration, 

My.  193-16  Nothing  d    Hia  house. 

dethroning 

Mis.     3-28  denying  revelation,  and  d'  Deity. 

detonation 

.Mis.  3.')t>-  6  need  no  terrible  d'  to  free  tbem. 

detonations 

.Mis.    17-  1  before  the  awful  d'  of  Sinai. 
detract 

Mis.  302-26  nor  rf-  from  the  good  tfiat 

34lf-  9  nor  d-  from  the  metaptiysical  mode 
detraction 

'Oi.      1-18  met  with  oppo-sition  and  d'  ; 

Detroit 

Mitb. 

Ful.    89-29  *  Free  Press.  D',  Mich. 

My.  183-23  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    26-13  *  great  organ  comes  from  D'. 

56-  3  *  Philadelphia,  D\  Toledo, 

60-17  *  Farrand  Jk  Votey  in  D', 

Deuteronomy 

20  :    1,  2,  5-10  (Hrst  sentence) 

My.    32-15  •  D-  26  :   1,  2,  5-10  (flrat  sentence). 

Rud.    13-14  In  D-  (iv.  35)  we  read  : 
devastating 

.Mis.  343-21  they  reappear,  like  d-  witch-grass, 
develop 

Mis.    14-10  through  which  to  </•  good. 

18-  2  rf',  step  by  .step,  the  original 

Un.    42-26  iiiortaf  docs  not  rf'  the  immortal. 

No.    37-  2  olTspriiig  had  to  grow,  rf-  ; 

Hea.    14—19  educate  and  d'  the  spiritual  .-lense 

Afi/.  166-16  they  d"  hidden  strength. 

342-28  Its  government  will  d-  as 

developed 

Mis.    13-28  d"  into  an  infant  Christianity  ; 

201-23  tiiev  testeil  and  d'  latent  power. 

247-18  healing  force  d'  by  C  S. 

278-31  This  has  d'  higher  energies 

Ret.    27-  9  .Science  d-  itself  to  me  until 

Put.    66-27  *  which  our  civilization  has  d\ 

69-20  *  power  fully  d'  to  heal  the  .sick. 

24—  6  d'  through  the  lower  onlers  of 

conflict  ...  is  engendered  and  d'. 


qoTliv/' 


No 

My.  358-  9 

developing 

'00.     10-  3 
•01.      1-21 

development 


asserting  and  d-  good, 
man's  nature  d"  itself. 


Mis.    7. 


Afis. 
Ful. 


My. 


75-  5 

264-27 

356-22 

3.59-13 

31-10 

53-  1 

66-19 

79-17 

48-20 

84-24 

88-  6 

88-20 


man's  possible  earthly  d'. 
aid  the  mental  d'  of  the  student  ; 
second  stage  of  mental  d"  is 
proper  channels  for  d', 

*  d"  of  some  degree  of  familiarity 

*  fresh  d"  of  a  Principle  that 

*  has  shown  an  uncommon  d' 

*  rea-sons  for  this  remarkable  d', 

*  a  me;iiis  of  spiritual  d' 

*  Its  hold  antl  d'  are  most  notable. 

*  is  the  d^  of  a  short  lifetime. 

*  material  d'  in  eviilence  of 

developments 

Ufa.     5-  6    Phrenology  will  be  saying  the  d"  of 

develops 

Mis.  204-lS 
Fan.    11-21 

deviate 

Man.    63-  9 
Rud.      3-14 

deviating 

Mis.  92-  3 
Ret.    83-29 

deviation 

Man.  77-24 
Ret.  86-15 
My.  363-28 

device 

Mis.  372-25 

devices 

Mis.  n^  4 

159-28 

Pan.     4-18 


It  d'  individual  capacity, 
may  believe  that  evil  d'  good, 

children's  teachers  must  not  d-  from 
will  not  more  d"  morally  from 

present  liability  of  d'  from  C.  S. 
liability  of  d'  from  absolute  C.  S. 

In  case  of  any  ..      d'  from  duty, 
any  d'  from  the  order  prescribed  by 
.\n"v  d'  from  this  direct  rule 


Not  by  aid  of  foreign  d" 

instead  of  aiding  other  people's  d' 
rich  d'  in  embroidery,  sdver, 
chapter  sub-title 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


devil 

Mis.  6S-15 
97-  H 
163-  2 
190-11 
190-12 
190-13 
190-21 
190-28 
191-  2 

191-  9 
191-10 
191-11 
191-12 
191-15 
191-22 
191-23 
191-24 

192-  4 
192-  5 
192-  9 
248-11 

63-22 
67-24 
17-14 
52-11 
52-18 
12-13 
13-22 
15-17 
22-15 
22-19 
22-20 
22-24 
22-25 
23-  9 
23-17 
23-18 
24-22 
31-15 
32-16 
42-18 
5-12 
5-18 
5-  8 
13-14 
16-13 
16-16 
6-27 
3-13 
4-13 
7-  1 
14-20 
60-  9 
252-  3 
268-22 

devilish 

-Vo.    2.3-  4 
.My. 

devils 

Mis. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


My. 


Jesus  cast  out  a  d', 

"He  is  a  d,"  —  see  John  6:  70. 

the  world,  the  flesh,  and  the  d'. 

casting  out  a  d\  —  Luim  11 ;  14. 

d'  was  gone  out,  —  Luke  11  .•  14. 

meaning  of  the  term  '■d'"  —  Luke  11 : 

the  d"  herein  referred  to  was 

In  the  Hebrew,    ■d"  —  Lukf  11;  14. 

the  term  "d-"  —  Luke  11 :  14. 

refers  to  a  wicked  man  as  the  d'  : 

one  of  you  Is  a  d' '.'"  — John  6 :  70. 

if  d'  is  an  imiividuality, 

if      .   .  there  is  more  it. an  one  d'. 

indicating  .   .   .  more  than  one  d-  ; 

existence  of  one  [wrsonal  d'. 

our  text  refers  to  the  d'  as  dumb  ; 

the  original  d-  was  a  great  t;ilker. 

we  mean  not  that  he  is  a  jiersoiial  d', 

defines  d'  as  a  "liar."—  John  b :  44. 

nature  of  Deity  and  d-  be  understood 

word  synonymous  with  d'. 

*  "The  d-  is  but  the  ape  of  Goil." 
the  "d"  {alias  evil K  —  John  S.-44. 
the  d",  was  the  would-be  murderer 
good  and  evil,  God  and  d\ 
world,  the  flesh,  and  the  d". 

d'  is  come  down —  Rcc.  12;  12. 

the  d'  knoweth  his  time  is  short. 

conceptions  of  Deity  and  d' 

chapter  sub-title 

shows  that  the  terra  d-  is  generic, 

that  there  is  more  than  one  d-. 

d"  as  a  mortal  w ho  i.s  full  of  e\il. 

one  of  you  is  a  d  ?"—  John  0;  70. 

and  therefore  was  not  a  d\ 

nioral  sense  of  the  word  d", 

in  order  to  cast  out  this  d"? 

for  behold  evil  (or  d')  is, 

the  works  of  the  d" —  /  John  3;  8. 

the  d   was  "a  liar,  —  John  8;  44. 

said  that  the  d"  is  the  ape  of  God. 

vour  father,  the  d.—  John  8;  44. 

iesus'  definition  of  d'  (evil) 

opposite  of  God  .   .   .  named  d" 

evil,  alias  d\  sin.  is  a  lie 

In  the  Greek  d-  Is  named  serpent 

defines  d"  as  accuser, 

wonl  d"  <5omes  from  the  Greek 

mysterious  God  and  a  natural  d°. 

personal  God  and  a  [>ersonal  d' 

by  their  Goil  and  their  d'. 

*  If  the  d"  were  really  an  entity, 

*  l\  is  the  work  of  the  d." 
and  you  will  have  no  d'. 

"the  world,  the  flesh  and  the  d," 


that  Jesus  condemned  as  d' 
:78-26    War  is  .  .  .  barbarous,  d\ 


14. 


No. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


07-  9 
17.5-.30 
191-14 
326-  1 
14-19 
22-18 
23-11 
23-12 
41-21 
1-  2 
6-27 
4-2S 
47-30 
l2*-26 
2.8S-23 
300-27 

devious 

.My.  260-14 

deviously 

Mis.  111-29 

devise 

.My.    51-  1 

devised 

.\fy.    vi-12 

devoid 

I'n.    49-23 

devote 

.Mis.      .5-  2 

Man.    31-  fl 

<<2-20 

My.  358-19 


casting  out  d'  through  Beelzebub. 

in  thy  name  cast  out  d', 

casting  out  d-  —  .Mark  9;  38. 

cast  out  d-,—  Afatt.  10;  S. 

cast  out  d"  !—  .Matt.  10;  8. 

ca.st  out  d."—  A/fl«.  10;  8. 

•Fesus  cast  seven  d'  : 

these  d'  were  the  diseases 

cast  out  d-  :' —  Afatt.  10;  '<. 

shall  Ihey  ca.il  nut  d-, —  Mark  16;  17. 

shall  Ihey  cast  out  d." —  Mark  16;  17. 

and  cast  out  d\  error. 

*  .shall  they  cast  out  d-  :—  Afark  16;  17. 
the  habitation  of  d". —  Rrr.  IS;  2. 

cast  out  d"  antl  healed  the  sick, 
cast  out  d." —  Mall.  10;  8. 

philosophy  may  pursue  paths  d', 

inclining  mortal  mind  more  d- : 

♦  to  d'  means  to  pay  our  pastor, 

•  d-  its  church  government, 
it  is  d^  of  Science. 


d"  our  best  energies  to  the  work. 
d-  a  suitable  portion  of  their  time 
d'  ample  time  for  faithful  practice. 
I  shall  a   it  to  a  worthy 


DEVOTED 


218 


DICTATION 


devoted 

Mis.     4-16  has  been  d'  to  their  answer. 

4-17  periodical  d'  to  this  work 

37-26  Her  time  is  wholly  d'  to  instruction, 

48-19  purpose  to  which  it  can  be  rf' , 

318-  7  love  some  of  those  d'  students 

Pul.       V—  4      WERE   d"    TO   THE    MOTHERs's   ROOM 

8-17  never  before  d'  to  menial 

42-13  *  was  d-  to  the  "Mother's  Room," 

58-  2  *  d-  herself  to  imparting  this 

58-27  *  a  room  d-  to  her, 

63-17  *  among  her  d'  followers. 

71-22  *  thousands  .   .  .  are  now  so  entirely  d' 

'00.    13-17  d-  to  a  sensual  worship. 

My.    30-14  *  professional  men,  d"  women 

49-28  *  d'  labors  in  the  cause  of  Truth," 

88-24  *  by  a  noble  and  d'  woman, 

272-23  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  d'  followers, 

321-  7  *  your  d'  arid  faithful  friends, 

328-  3  *  With  d'  love, 

devotedly 

My.  335-  7    *  He  was  d"  attached  to  Masonry, 

devotees 

Un.    1.5-22    There  are,  or  have  been,  d'  who 
Pul.    79-  8    *  never  have  been,  d-  of 
My.    76-27    *  erected  by  the  d"  of  a  religion 

devotes 

Pul.    44-18    *  chapter  sub-title 

devoting 

Mis.  375-15    *  d'  every  moment  to  the  study  of 

devotion 

Mis.  176-  9  supreme  d'  to  Principle 

177-  2  fervent  d-  and  an  absolute 

342-  1  keep  aglow  the  flame  of  d' 

Ret.     2-  3  that  sturdy  Calvinistic  d-  to 

19-19  tender  d"  to  his  young  bride 

Pul.    85-  2  *  d-  and  consecration  to  God 

'01.    28-13  choicest  memorials  of  d' 

My.    30-10  *  d-  of  the  members  to  their 

36-23  *  the  measure  of  our  d'  to 

41-31  *  supports  such  selfless  d', 

86-19  *  the  generosity  of  the  d' 

131-  5  courage,  d",  and  attainment. 

330-30  Colonel  Glover's  tender  d"  to  his 

devotional 

Pul.    28-22    *  those  d'  hymns  from  Herbert, 
28-24    *  other  recognized  d'  poets, 

devour 

Mis.    82-28  the  errors  which  d-  it. 

253-17  stood  ready  to  d"  the  child 

323-13  wolves  .   .   .  are  ready  to  d-  ; 

Hca.    10-  3  d-  the  child  as  soon—  see  Rev.  12;  4. 

10-  4  ready  to  d"  the  idea  of  Truth. 

devourer 

Mis.  263-11     covered  from  the  d-  by 
'00.    12-29    Balaam  as  the  d'  of  the  people. 
My.  269-24    "I  will  rebuke  the  d' —  Mai.  3;  11. 

devouring 

My.  211-  8    break  out  in  d'  flames. 

245-12    poisonous  reptiles  and  d-  beasts, 

devout 

Mis.  249-12  The  most  d'  members  of 

318-22  a  d\  consecrated  Christian. 

337-24  Only  the  d'  Marys,  and  such  as 

369-17  d-  enough  to  trust  Christ 

Man.    60-25  Let  the  ceremony  be  d". 

64-  1  and  a  d-  Christian  Scientist. 

Ret.    54-20  The  faith-cure  has  d-  followers, 

Pul.    10-22  if  you  are  as  d'  as  they, 

80-24  *  women  more  thoughtful  and  d"  ; 

'00.      3-30  not  the  incentive  of  the  d"  Jew 

14-26  as  the  d-  St.  Stephen  said  : 

'01.    28-  9  none  lived  a  more  d"  Christian  life 

31-21  D-  orthodox  parents  ; 

'02.     6-21  hope,  and  prayer,  ail  d"  desire. 

My.      5-19  enables  the  d'  Scientist  to 

38-24  *  D'  Scientists  said  after  the  service 

90-  3  *  d"  worshippers,  wooed  by  no 

249-29  d',  unselfed  quality  of  thought 

devoutly 

Mis.    98-23  *  "constimmation  d"  to  lii'  wished. 

Un.    17-19  *  consunimalioM  d-  to  be  wished." 

Pco.      5-  2  d'  recommeiid.s  the  more  spiritual 

My.  181-16  *  consummation  d'  to  be  wished" 

dew 

Mis.  291-23  The  d"  of  heaven  will  fall  gently 

394-  3  It  falls  on  the  heart  like  the  d' 

Ret.      5-24  *  like  the  gentle  d'  and  cheerful  light, 

Po.     3-  3  I  miss  thee  as  the  flower  the  d'  I 

45-3  It  falls  on  the  heart  like  the  d* 


dewdrop 

Ret.    17-11  d'  is  shed  On  the  heart  of  the  pinTc 

Pul.     4-14  A  d'  reflects  the  sun. 

Po.    25-  2  Whence  the  d'  is  born, 

62-13  d"  is  shed  On  the  heart  of  the  pink 

Dewey 

Pan.    14-24    led  by  the  dauntless  D', 

dews 

Mis.  154-  8  water  it  with  the  d'  of  heaven, 

343-11  watered  by  the  heavenly  d'  of  Love, 

360-17  d-  of  divine  grace,  falling  upon 

Ret.    95-  1  watered  by  d-  of  divine  Science, 

No.    14-26  d-  of  divine  Truth, 

My.  208-12  Like  the  gentle  d-  of  heaven 

dewy 

Po.    73-12    Night's  d-  eye, 
dexterous 

Mis.  231-13    d'  use  of  knife  and  fork, 

dexterously 

My.      6-13    d"  and  wisely  provided  for 

diabolical 

Mis.    41-  2    is  given  vent  in  the  d"  practice  of 
Un.    54-27    audacity  of  d'  and  sinuous  logic 

diabolism 

Mis.  334-18  d-  of  suppositional  evil 

'01.    20-24  new-old  regime  of  necromancy  or  d' 
fliaholos 

Hea.     6-28  word  devil  comes  from  the  Greek  d',* 

diadem 

Ret.    85-27  with  a  d-  of  gems  from  the 

Pul.     4-21  his  d"  a  crown  of  crowns. 

'02.      3-21  The  dazzling  d'  of  royalty 

Po.    46-  8  A  gem  in  beauty's  d'. 

My.  201-15  with  a  d-  of  duties  done. 
diadems 

My.  258-20    coronals  of  meekness,  d'  of  love. 

diagnose 

Man.    47-  6    case  he  cannot  fully  d\ 

diagnosed 

My.  310-25    these  "fits"  were  d"  by  Dr.  Ladd 

diagnoses 

Hea.    12-  8    he  d'  disease  as  mind, 

diagnosis 

Mis.    69-25    According  to  their  d', 

dial 

Mis.    71-29    flitting  across  the  d'  of  time. 
Ret.    23-11    were  indicated  by  no  floral  d\ 
diameter 

My.    68-  8    *  having  a  d'  of  eighty-two  feet 

diametrical 

Mis.  220-18    d-  opposite  of  what  it  was 

diametrically 

Pul.    38-22    *  They  are  d"  opposed 

diamond 

Mis.  376-27  d-,  topaz,  opal,  garnet. 

Ret.    91-  5  be  called  "the  d-  sermon. 

No.    13-25  and  sparkle  like  a  d". 

My.  121-18  a  d"  of  the  first  water  ; 

diamonds 

Pul.     8-14    forth  came  the  money,  or  d', 
My.  175-23    richer  than  the  d'  of  Golconda, 

Diana 

'00.    12-14    D-,  the  tutelary  divinity 

diapason 

Mis.  206-21    repeating  this  d"  of  heaven  : 
My.  189-11    a  d"  of  heart-beats, 
{see  also  organ) 
Dickey 

Adam  H. 

Po.  vii-16    *  signature 
Mr.  Adam  ,  , ,      .  .         t^ 

My  240-24    *  through  her  student,  Mr.  .■Vdam  X» , 
358-21    Mr.  Adam  D"  is  my  secretary, 

dictate 

My.  223-  5    nor  d'  replies  to  letters  which 
270-19    *  ■\o  one  should  seek  to  d'  the 

dictated  ,  „     .  ^  ^.     ^ 

My.  114-24    which  d'  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to 

dictates 

My   128-16    d'  of  his  own  rational  conscience 
168-  2    d-  of  enlightened  conscience, 

dictating 

Mis.  132-17    d-  answers  through  my  secretary, 

dictation  ^      t  u    ,.. 

'OS.    15-15    declining  d'  as  to  what  I  should  write. 


DICTATOR 


219 


DIFFERENCE 


» 


dictator 

Mis.  152-12    as  a  d",  arbiter,  or  ruler, 

dictatorial 

Mis.  us-11    arbitrary  opinions  nor  d-  demands, 
Man.     3-  8    arbitrary  opinions  nor  d*  demands, 
diction 

Mis.  341-28    and  the  d"  purely  Oriental. 
Ret.    27-15    express  in  feeble  d"  Truth's  ultimate. 
My.  317-10    to  correct  my  d". 

317-17    left  my  d'  quite  out  of  the 
317-22    My  d',  as  used  in  explaining  C.  S., 
dictionary  (m  also  dictionary's) 

■Mis.  2o2-.)0    the  wise  man's  spiritual  d"  ; 
363-29    the  ignorant  man's  d\ 
dictionary's 

'01.     3-12    Standard  d-  definition  of  God, 
dictum 

Mis.  133-18    following  the  d'  of  Jesus  : 
No.    11-28    d-  and  the  demonstration  of  Truth 

did 

Mis.    40-12  as  d-  those  in  the  first  century  of 

47-10  d-  this  without  consciousness  of 

54-26  as  Jesus  and  his  discipirs  d', 

55-  6  to  the  extent  that  Jesus  d", 

77-  3  It  d-  ;  but  this  believing  was  more 

165-19  rich  legacy  of  what  he  said  and  d", 

178-  4  left  his  old  church,  as  Id", 

182-31  will  yield  to  it,  even  as  they  d- 

237-27  dead  hero  who  d'  the  liard  work, 

244-22  he  d"  this  for  man's  example  ; 

253-  4  knoweth  as  d    our  Master 

283-23  the  person  who  d'  it. 

311-25  I  d'  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

373-  5  objected,  as  he  often  d', 

28-12  neither  d'  according  to—  Luke  12:  47. 

9-10  bade  me,  ...  to  reply  as  he  d', 

89-11  he  d'  so  informally,  and  because 

90-13  This  he  d-,  even  though  one  of  the 

32-21  even  as  d"  our  Master  : 

50-  9  We  should  subjugate  it  as  Jesus  d% 
02-20  Jesus  seemed  to  die,  though  he  d'  not. 
33-  8  *  bade  her,  .   .    .  reply  as  he  d"  : 
34-13  *  and  reluctantly  thev  d'  so. 

51-  2  *  If  it  d\  it  would  be"  a  prodigy. 
66-  2  *  exists  as  much  to-day  as  it  d'  when 
74-11  *  which  she  d'  in  this  letter, 
31-  7  in  subtler  forms  than  they  d' 
46-17  rejoicing,  as  Paul  d', 

'00.      7-12  as  they  d'  after  reading 

7-20  we  say  as  d"  Mary  of  old  : 

'02.    11-28  for  the  truths  he  .said  and  d"  : 

18-21  how  much  of  what  he  d- 

Hea.      8-15  Plato  d-  better  ;  he  said. 

18-18  never  d'  anything  for  sickness 

Mu-      3-22  to  think  genuine,  whoever  d'  it. 

59-25  *  Some  say  she  d-  not." 

.59-27  *  ".^end  those  who  say  she  d'  not 

112-  5  d-  just  what  he  enjoined 

190-28  would  remain,  even  as  it  d\ 

212-18  If  they  d',  there  would  be  unity 

215-  5  bade  me  do  what  1  d', 

219-21  what  Christ  Jesus  taught  and  d'  ; 

220-32  seems  more  divine  to-dav  than  it  d' 

23.5-10  Did  God  make  all  .   .   .  he  d'. 

292-  9  as  it  d-  the  departing. 

294-  7  'd-  not  many  might  v—  Matt.  13;  58. 

.307-21  better  than  .some  others  d- . 

31.3-14  d-  everything  thev  could  think  of 

319-14  *  work  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wiggin  d- 

319-25  *  which  I  d"  about  the  twentieth  of 

320-  5  *  consented  to  assist  me,  which  he  d". 

321-31  *  knew  you  years  before  I  d  , 

Mis.    57-17  thou  Shalt  surely  d-."—Gcr).  2.- 17. 

58-  7  and  that  he  did"  not  rf-  : 

69-16  and  then  had  left  him  to  d  . 

70-17  He  was  too  good  to  d'  : 

70-19  and  had  already  begun  to  d", 

75-28  it  shall  d,"—  kzek.  IS;  4. 

7.5-29  mortal  man  .   .   .  that  sinneth,  shall  d'  ; 

76-13  hence  these  bodies  must  d- 

76-23  sense,  which  sinneth  and  shall  rf-  ; 

76-26  Now  if  Sotil  sinned,  it  would  d   ; 

79-24  '-.As  in  .Adam  all  d,—  /  Cm.  15;  22. 

84-20  and  to  d-  is  gain."  —  Phil.  1 ;  21. 

208-  3  "Thou  shall  surely  d."  —  Gen.  2;  17. 

209-22  Evil  passions  d'  iii  their  own  flames, 

2.3.5-  3  to  sin,  be  sick,  and  d" 

25S-  1  lawless  law  which  dooms  man  to  d- 

367-17  thou  Shalt  surely  d."  — Cm.  2;  17. 

Chr.    55-28  shall  never  d.  —  Jo/in  11 ;  26. 

Un.     2-21  if  they  d-  in  the  Lord 

3-7  which  d-  in  the  Lord."—  Rer.  14;  13. 


die 


Un.    17-23 

22-  7 

28-  2 

37-  4 

38-18 

40-13 

40-26 

41-26 

KJ-14 

62-19 

3-  3 

1t18 

13-  9 

28-26 

7-11 

9-13 

'01.    33-12 

Po.     15-14 

My.  128-15 

164-30 

195-22 

260-  9 

333-24 


Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un 


Put 


No. 


die 


aied 

Mis 

.    17-  7 

58-  1 

58-  6 

238-26 

248-21 

386-14 

Un 

.    62-  3 

62-18 

02-19 

Pul 

.    34-15 

36-  1 

47-  3 

49-17 

63-14 

'01 

11-  3 

Po 

49-21 

My 

97-  8 

189-26 

241-24 

297-23 

310-  8 

310-18 

312-  8 

312-21 

330-17 

333-  9 

333-21 

335-  1 

336-  1 

dies 

Mis 

2_'>o 

184-1 

209-10 

268-30 

277-  7 

Ret 

25-12 

Un 

3S-18 

30-22 

39-26 

40-  2 

40-  5 

41-25 

43-14 

45-21 

4.5-22 

62-  4 

No. 

29-  3 

My. 

194-  5 

227-12 

278-18 

297-16 

344-13 

diet 

Mis. 

6-27 

dilTer 

.Mis. 

117-23 

252-  4 

288-30 

Un. 

.5-23 

Pul. 

28-16 

38-27 

difference 

.Mis. 

x-15 

42-21 

111-23 

271-27 

352-28 

Ret. 

6S-  .S 

Un. 

9-27 

declares  .  .   .  they  must  surely  d". 

ye  shall  not  touch  it,  lest  ye  a\ 

It  shall  d.  "—  Ezek.  18;  4. 

Must  man  d",  then,  in  order  to 

all  that  dies,  or  aj>pears  to  d\ 

who  believe  his  sayings  will  never  d- 

mortals  d",  in  belief, 

matter  appears  to  both  live  and  d', 

will  d    of  Its  own  delusion  ; 

The  fleshly  Jesus  seemed  to  d'. 

Can  Life  d? 

flames  d"  away  on  the  mount  of 

shall  never  d."—  John  11 ;  26. 

it  shall  d-."—  Ezek.  IS;  20. 

declared  that  man  should  d", 

.shall  never  d- ."  —  John  II ;  26. 

*  that  they  were  about  to  d  ." 
or  d'  in  their  chain, 
to  live  or  to  d'  according  to 
man  must  live,  he  cannot  d'  ; 
mortals  expect  to  live  and  d-. 
neither  can  they  d  —  Luke  20 .■.36. 

*  assurance  of  his  willingness  to  d', 

before  the  flames  have  d" 

//  one  has  d'  of  consumption, 

[)royes  to  him  who  thought  he  d' 

or  that  I  d-  of  palsy, 

said  that  1  d'  of  poison, 

.She  deemed  1  d', 

saith,     Christ  iGod)  d-  for  me. 

In  .Science,  Christ  never  d'. 

In  material  sense  .Jt-sus  d\ 

"and  they  thought  1  had  d-, 

*  Dr.  Kddv  d"  in  1882, 

*  He  d-  in  184>2. 

big  elms  !  .   .   .  and  not  one  d." 
and  not  one  d." 
never  suffered  and  never  d'. 
She  deemed  1  d', 

*  a  larger  proportion  have  d- 
There  my  husband  d\ 

*  lived  or  d'  according  to  the 
and  realize  that  he  never  d-  ; 

*  but  d-  before  the  election. 

"'  "excepting  Albert,  d'  of  cancer," 
he  d-  of  yellow  fever, 
d"  in  about  nine  davs. 

*  d"  there  while  on  liusiness 

*  d-  on  the  night  of  the 

*  d'  on  Thursday  night, 

*  D-  at  Wilmington,  N.  C,  on  the 

*  would  have  d'  on  the  seventh  day. 

for  good  d-  not 

by  claiming  that  .   .   .  man  d\ 

and  d'  of  its  own  physics. 

error  d*  of  its  own  elements. 

its  voice  d'  out  in  the  <listance. 

That  which  sins,  sutlers,  and  d", 

false  sense  of  life  is  all  that  d", 

which  testify  that  man  d\ 

presuppose  .    .   .  that  man  d". 

It  is  mortality  only  that  d\ 

but  man  in  Science  never  d\ 

hence  matter  neither  lives  nor  d'. 

that  man  d"  not, 

until  it  finally  d'  in  order  to 

Hut  Truth  never  d", 

CJod  d-  not,  and  is  the  ever-presence 

mortal  sense,  sins  and  d\ 

The  letter  of  your  work  d', 

d-  while  the  others  recover. 

d'  in  defence  of  his  country. 

Scientist  who  believes  that  he  d', 

absurd  to  say  that  when  a  man  d\ 

observed  in  regard  to  d\ 

God's  time  and  mortals'  d\ 
allopathy  and  homii-opathy  d'. 
People  will  d-  in  their  opinions 
wholly  or  partially  d'  from  them 

*  does  not  d"  widely  from  that  of 

*  may  d-  among  themselves, 

d'  between  then  and  now. 
The  d"  between  a  belief  of 
no  greater  d"  existed  between 

*  d"  between  true  and  false  teachers 
d-  between  the  healing  of  sin  and 

d-  between  these  opposites 
the  cardinal  point  of  the  d-  in 


DIFFERENCE 


220 


DIMINISHES 


difference 

Un 

10-  2 

27- 

-  4 

Pul. 

47- 

-17 

57- 

-14 

Rud. 

16-23 

Hea. 

1- 

-20 

My. 

7.5-16 

108- 

-10 

319- 

-  2 

different 

Mis. 

60-18 

100-30 

148- 

-13 

191- 

-29 

224- 

-12 

224-13 

224- 

-16 

237- 

-13 

325-  5 

367- 

-21 

370-12 

Man. 

3- 

-10 

34- 

-20 

Ret. 

33- 

-  7 

61- 

-  4 

80-  7 

87-^30 

Un. 

9- 

-23 

Pul. 

23- 

-12 

38- 

-19 

40-17 

47- 

-11 

51- 

-13 

51- 

-14 

55-29 

'00. 

13- 

-25 

'01. 

7- 

-13 

22- 

-22 

Po. 

V- 

-  2 

My. 

24- 

-22 

29- 

-23 

47- 

-22 

53- 

-22 

53- 

-31 

54- 

-17 

71- 

-18 

89- 

-17 

94-21 

95-  7 

179- 

-24 

293- 

-  4 

315-  5 

328- 

-26 

differently 

'01. 

6- 

-  6 

differing 

Mis. 

380- 

-17 

'01. 

7- 

-16 

22- 

-23 

Ilea. 

11- 

-24 

My. 

293- 

.  2 

321- 

-15 

differs 

Mis. 

258- 

-29 

difficult 

Mis. 

37- 

-28 

52- 

-  3 

52- 

-  5 

52- 

-25 

53- 

-12 

53- 

-24 

53- 

-28 

54- 

-  1 

117- 

-18 

133- 

-  4 

242- 

-14 

24.5-20 

Ret. 

53- 

-  4 

63- 

-20 

83- 

-17 

Un. 

10- 

-  5 

Put. 

37- 

-23 

Rud. 

7- 

-  4 

'01. 

17- 

-20 

17- 

-22 

Po. 

27- 

-13 

difficulties 

Mis. 

53- 

-16 

131- 

-20 

212- 

-16 

236-  7 

236- 

-16 

'01. 

2- 

-23 

This  d'  wholly  separates  my 
really  have  a  shade  of  d' 

*  defines  carefully  the  d- 

*  whatever  d-  of  opinion  there  may  be 
shades  of  d'  in  Mind-healing 

The  d'  between  religrions  is, 

*  it  would  not  make  much  «"•, 

*  d-  between  metaphysics  in 
would  make  no  d"  to  me. 

sleepers,  in  d"  phases  of  thought, 

rf"  stages  of  man's  recovery 

were  written  at  d'  dates, 

rf'  phases  of  sin  or  disease 

thousand  million  d"  human  wills, 

each  person  has  a  d"  history, 

action  ...  of  these  d"  atoms. 

All  the  d-  phases  of  error 

These  are  believers  of  d'  sects, 

evil  is  a  d'  state  of  consciousness. 

In  d"  ages  the  divine  idea  assumes  d" 

were  written  at  d"  dates, 

church-member  from  a  d'  denomination 

I  sought  knowledge  from  the  d'  schools, 

d"  forms  of  fear  or  disease. 

As  the  poets  in  d'  languages  have 

and  d"  aid  is  sought. 

So  they  have,  but  in  a  far  d"  form. 

*  under  several  d"  aspects 

*  entirely  d'  a  plane  of  consciousness 

*  four  d-  congregations, 

*  d"  schools  of  allopathy, 

*  others  who  have  d'  methods, 

*  with  them  bring  d-  ideas. 

*  members  of  d'  congregations 

*  amalgamation  of  d'  pagan  religions 
thoughts  that  express  the  d'  mentalities 
and  the  d'  religious  sects 

*  were  written  at  d'  periods 

*  fifteen  d'  trades  represented. 

*  d"  status  before  the  world  ! 

*  many  of  d"  races  and  tongues 

*  clergymen  of  d-  denominations, 

*  d'  ones  address  them  on  the 

*  d-  places  were  considered, 

*  d'  from  any  other  church 

*  d"  from  almost  all  other 

*  held  at  d'  hours  of  the  day, 

*  in  d-  parts  of  the  world. 

d"  renderings  or  translations  of 
act  as  the  d"  properties  of  drugs 

*  During  his  stay,  at  d'  times, 

*  enumerating  the  d'  professions 

defined  d'  by  theology, 

practised  in  slightly  d"  forms. 
d-  needs  of  the  individual  mind 
and  the  d"  schools  of  medicine 
d'  in  this  from  homoeopathy, 
d'  human  concepts  as  to  the 

*  said  anything  .  .   .  d'  from  what  he 

d"  essentially  from  the  human. 

is  in  reality  the  least  d'  of 

It  is  d'  to  say  how  much 

but  not  so  d"  to  know  that 

a  rule  farther  on  and  more  d" 

ichai  it  is  d-  to  start  the 

d"  to  make  the  rulers  understand, 

abstract  or  d'  to  perceive. 

to  .   .   .  the  ungodly,  it  is  dark  and  d". 

It  is  d"  for  me  to  carry  out  a 

d'  to  build  a  sentence  of 

I  performed  more  d'  tasks 

It  is  d'  to  say  which  may  be 

prosperous  under  d'  circumstances, 

more  subtle,  7iiore  d'  to  heal. 

find  it  more  d'  to  rekindle 

It  would  be  d"  to  name  any 

*  d'  not  to  centre  too  closely 
as  the  most  d-  case  so  treated, 
overcome  a  dr  stage  of  the  work, 
more  d'  stage  of  action 

let  today  grow  d"  and  vast 

acknowledging  that  under  d" 
perplexities  and  d-  which 
return  under  the  reign  of  d', 
shrunk  from  contact  with  family  d", 
advice  concerning  d'  and  the 
costs  a  return  under  d'  ; 


difficulties 

'01.  29-27 
My.  220-1.5 
223-  5 
277-  3 
277-  7 
291-18 
359-  3 

difficulty 

Mis.  379-30 

Pul.    64-  5 

My.  1.34-  1 

360-13 

diffusing 

Mis.  166-28 

dig 

Mis.  154-  7 

digest 

Mis.  313-  5 
Rud.      3-15 

digested 

My.  230-  8 

digestion 

My.  229-19 
230-  5 

dignified 

Mis.  226-26 
Man.  61-22 
My.  276-  6 
309-  2 
316-16 
327-27 
328-  1 

dignify 

Mis.  Ill-  3 

199-  4 

240-  9 

My.  327-30 

dignitaries 

Pul.    71-17 

dignity 

Mis.  126-12 

148-17 

29.5-16 

295-29 

Man.     3-14 

Un.    54-24 

My.    39-24 

58-11 

dilates 

Mis.  356-  2 

dilemma 

Mis.  134-  5 
Hea.  1.3-  2 
My.  350-  7 

diligence 

My.  340-31 

diligently 

Mis.  1.54-26 
206-26 
23-18 
31-12 
My.  122-18 

dim 

Mis.    xi-25 

368-  8 

383-13 

53-58 

9-20 

33-  5 

18-  7 

26-l.S. 

70-  2 

My.  189-10 

dimension 

Mis.  22-12 
Pul.    86-  2 

dimensions 

Mil.    77-  8 

diminish 

Mis.  36.5-21 
Un.      5-  S 

diminished 

.V.<.     l.S-  2 
'00.      7-  4 

diminishes 

Ret.    28-19 
67-16 


Ret. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Po. 


a  tithe  of  my  own  d", 
pacification  of  all  national  d\ 
which  pertain  to  church  d- 
d'  between  the  United  States  and 
d"  between  individuals  and 
fathomed  the  abyss  of  d" 
trouble  me  with  their  d" 


there  remained  the  d"  of 

*  considerable  d"  in  securing 
D\  abnegation,  constant  battle 
settle  this  church  d"  amicably 

d"  richest  blessings. 

d-  about  this  little  church. 

It  is  a  d'  of  good  manners, 
that  divine  d'  of  Science 

d'  only  when  Soul  silences  the 

chapter  sub-title 

d'  of  spiritual  nutriment 

d'  natures  cannot  stoop  to 

d-  and  suitable  manner. 

daily  drive  or  a  d'  stay  at  home. 

The  man  .   .   .  was  uniformly  d' 

a  d',  eloquent  appeal  to  the  press 

*  this  d'  legal  protection 

*  d',  blessed,  and  prospered  it, 

work,  well  done,  would  d"  angels, 
and  d-  the  result  with  the  name  of 
Predicting  danger  does  not  d'  life, 

*  will  d'  the  ministry  of  Christ 

*  various  d'  of  the  faith. 

lift  us  to  that  d-  of  Soul 
d"  and  defense  of  our  Cause  ; 
defend  the  d'  of  her  daughters 
such  d',  clemency,  and  virtue 
d"  and  defense  of  our  Cause  ; 
admitted  the  d'  of  evil. 

*  her  graciousness  and  d'. 

*  d'  of  this  church  edifice 

d-  and  kindles  into  rest. 

you  are  placed  in  this  d'  : 
both  horns  of  the  d". 
It  was  in  this  d'  that 

which  man's  d"  has  utilized. 

Watch  d'  ;  never  desert  the 
all  who  d"  seek  God. 
He  whom  my  affections  had  d" 
seek  d'  for  the  knowledge  of  God 
Are  we  still  searching  d" 

the  d'  corridors  of  years, 

*  behind  the  d"  unknown. 

go  down  the  d'  posterns  of  time 
Truth's  fane  can  d-  ; 

*  His  presence  in  the  vast  and  d' 
d'  mazes  of  materia  medica, 
WouM  a  tear  d'  his  eye, 

the  d'  chambers  of  eternity 
In  the  d-  distance,  lay 
the  d"  corridors  of  time, 

fourth  d-  of  Spirit. 

*  about  six  inches  in  each  d\ 

*  its  d'  are  only  half  as  great. 

the  demand  would  d"  ; 

their  .   .   .  will  proportionately  d% 

never  d'  sin  and  sickness, 
death-rate  to  have  gradually  d\ 

d\  constitutes,  and  sustains, 
sin  d\  until  the  false  claim 


DIMINISHING 


221 


Directors' 


tliniinishing 

Mts.     H-  2    abating  suffering  and  d"  sin, 
A'o.    32-25    (•/•  tile  pfrcenlape  of  sin. 
My.  107-17    d-  of  the  drug  does  not  disprove 
ffimhiHentio 

Mis.  110-15    crescendo  and  d-  accent  music, 
diminution 

Mis.    S2-31    not  subject  to  growth,  change,  or  d\ 

dinilv 

Mis. 
Ful. 


87-10 
3f>-17 
39-23 
21-  6 


what  I  now  through  you  discern  d'  ; 
♦  D  ,  as  in  a  <Ireani.  I  watch  the  flow 
--   --     *  D' ,  as  in  a  ilreaiii,  I  see  the 
A'o.    21-  6    Plato  but  d-  discerned. 
dimmed 

Mis.    02-28    have  d-  the  power  and  glory  of 
324-16    have  so  d-  their  sight 
54-  1    bright  gold  of  Truth  is  d-  by 


Un 

dims 

Mis 


din 


1-19 
291-  5 
354-30 


removing  the  dust  that  d'  thenn. 
it  </•  the  true  sense  of  God's 
No  tear  d'  his  eye 


Mis.  120-17  heard  above  the  d-  of  battle. 

Ret.    69-25  ".Above  error's  awful  rf\ 

'02.     5-  1  foretells  the  dawn  and  d-  of  morn 

My.  245-18  dire  d'  of  mortal  nothingness, 

dine 

My.  322-16    *  to  d'  with  the  Wiggin  family. 

dinner 

Mis.  2.30-26    chapter  sub-title 

34S-21    every  day,  and  especially  at  d', 

dinner-table 

Mis.  231-  6    Four  generations  sat  at  that  d'. 

dip 

d'  my  pen  in  my  heart  to  say, 


I  healed  malignant  d" 
pneumonia,  d',  and  ossification 

*  any  d-  or  degree. 

*  d-  given  her  >)y  the  Society  of 
platform,  a  creed,  or  a  d" 


*  with  powers  to  confer  d' 
provided  their  d-  are  for  three 
conscientious  scruples  about  d". 


My.  125-11 

diphtheria 

^ty.  105-11 
107-32 

diploma 

Mis.  273-16 
/'(//.  48-22 
'01.    33-14 

diplomacy 

My.  277-  5    by  statesmanship  and  d\ 
diplomas 

Mis.  272-20 

Man.    91-2.i 

Ret.    48-  6 

dipped 

My.  296-26    Clara  Barton  rf-  her  pen  In  my  heart. 
dire 

My.  24.5-17    the  d"  din  of  mortal  nothingne.«is, 

direct 

Mis.    2.>-10    d-  application  to  human  needs, 

as  d   opposites  as  light  and  darkness. 
and  its  application  d\ 
d-  antipodes  of  the  so-called  facts 
d-  ()p|)osite  of  iiiutiortal  Life, 
to  d"  your  action  on  receiving  or 
the  fair,  open,  and  d'  one. 
He  that  market h  .   .   .  will  d-  thy  way. 
-—  ..    One  step  away  from  the  d   line 
282-  9    d-  rule  for  practice  of  C.  S. 
291-11    is  often  construed  as  d"  orders. 

Christian  Scientists  can  d-  attention, 
.Scriptures  ^ave  no  d'  interpretation 
in  d-  opposition  to  human  philosophy 
*  simple  and  d'  as  thev  are. 
without  a  d-  efTort, 


d'  more  critical  observation  to 

than  can  science  in  any  other  d*. 
aid  individual  rights  in  a  wrong  d* 
I  sing  mental  power  in  the  right  d' 
know  yourself,  under  Ciod's  d', 
growth  and  understanding  in  this  d". 
nor  of  human  d' . 

If,  .       .  one  is  a    work  in  a  wrong  d' 
encourage  faith  in  (iod  in  this  d', 
to  go  no  further  in  the  d'  of 
from  another  d'  there  comes 
In  the  d-  of  temperance  it  has 

*  ami  the  d-  of  its  use. 
Take  the  opposite  d"  ! 
copied  by  her,  or  bv  her  d-. 
under  the  d-  of  thi.s"  Committee 
place  themselves  under  his  d   ; 

*  led  the  singing,  under  the  d", 
in  the  d'  that  is  unerring. 
conquers  him.  in  whatever  d-. 
encourage  faith  in  an  opposite  dt 

*  have  taken  steps  in  this  d", 

*  into  the  city  from  every  d' 
helping  a  leader  in  God's"  d", 
only  in  the  right  d'  1 

in  the  right  or  in  the  wrong  d'. 
to  drift  in  the  wrong  d" 
no  hint  of  his  changing  this  d"  ; 
advancement  in  this  d-. 
whatever  is  done  in  this  d" 
flux  and  flow  in  one  d', 

and  follow  the  d"  given, 
precept  is  verified  in  all  d" 
to  follotr  the  doctor's  d? 
divine  d'  sent  out  to  the  churches, 
words,  and  actions,  in  certain  d-, 
in  order  to  work  in  other  d', 
carried  out  according  to  her  d\ 
pathetic  d"  to  his  brother  masons 
workirig  in  wroni:  d'. 
wit  wa.s  not  wasteil  in  certain  d* 
pathetic  d"  to  his  brother  Masons 
Follow  the  d-  of  God 


2.>-10 
34-20 
44-  9 
55-20 
56-12 
146-  7 
147-29 
1.57-  6 
212-14 


319-26 
37-16 
11-  7 

50-22 
9-22 


My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 
•01. 

35-  1 
49-  5 
129-29 
161-27 
177-23 
361-  3 
363-28 

directed 

Mis.  264-19 
313-25 


2-23    departure  from  the  d"  line  in  Christ 
'■^  '     He  shall  d'  thy  paths  ;"  — Prov.  3;  6 
♦The  religious  body  which  can  d". 
Trust  God  to  d'  your  steps. 
"He  shall  d'  thy"paths."—  Pror.  3  .• 
"I  will  d    their  work—  Isa.  61  .•  8. 
He  will  d-  you  into  the  paths  of 
Auy  deviation  from  this  d-  rule 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Pan. 
Hea. 
My. 


34.>-32 
.5-26 
65-13 

15-"8 

73-23 

138-28 

150-11 

342-29 


As  mortal  mind  is  d-. 

as  I  believe,  divinely  d". 

d-  them  to  spiritualattainments. 

*  d-  attention  to  themes 

*  Attention  is  d'  to  the  progress 
the  religious  sentiment  is  d- . 
spiritiiid  power  divinelv  d-. 

*  lo  which  all  mail  mav  be  d-. 

*  d-  to  Honorable  .Fudge  Chamberlln 
.lesus  d-  his  discir>les  to 

*  d-  by  a  single  earthlv  ruler?" 


directing 

Mis.  245-12 

direction 

Mis.    7.S-10 
80-  9 

115-32 

127-23 

156-28 

172-17 

212-25 

229-13 

245-25 

246-14 

297-  5 

304-31 

347-16 

381-  2 
Man.  98-22 
Ret.  84-29 
Pul.  43-  4 
Xo.  39-15 
'01.  13-21 
Hea.  14-  8 
My.    10-13 

75-  9 

117-  7 

117-27 

146-25 

213-18 

21&-31 

241-  9 
250-27 
266-15 

directions 

Mis.    33-18 

66-11 

89-  8 

158-26 

220-10 

273-  5 

Man.  lOO-  S 

Ret.    19-21 

My.  231-  5 

303-13 

330-32 

361-  1 

directly 

Mis.    37-23    yields  to  .Science  as  d"  and 

44-29    applying  this  ...  d-  to  your  belief, 
381-22    d"  or  indirectlv  printing. 
29-17    ♦dealt  d-  with  the  command  of 
8-25    as  d-  upon  a  divine  Principle. 
8-27    as  rf-  as  we  do  to  the  rule  of 
12-13    God.  d-  or  indirectly,  through  His 
19-  5    is  governed  d-  and  entirelv  by 
8-19    as  d'  as  it  moves  a  planet' 
11-18    as  d   as  men  pass  legislative  acts 
16-15     *  have  the  work  d"  In  charge. 
S2-.30    *  leading  d-  to  Horticultural  Hall. 
223-20    All  inquiries,  coming  d"  or 
Director 

D-  shall  not  make  known  the 
by  a  /)•.  or  by  a  student  of 
a  D-  at  this  Church,  or  a  student  of 
If  any  £)•  fails  to  heed  this 
Directors  {see  also  Board  of  Directors,  Directors') 
Mis.  131-21    difficulties  which  the  D-  encountered 

w         ,  ~  5    Jl*!'''^^''"*  ^^'  ^h«n  I  s'lttll  hf  present 
Man.    20-17    The  1>  shall  fix  the  salaries  of 
2C-19    D-. 

29-11    the  D-  shall  resign  their  office  or 
30-  1     D-  shall  select  intelligible  Headers 
the  duty  of  the  D-  to  see  that  these 
remained  in  the  hands  of  the  D  , 
not  .solelv  to  the  D-. 
Report  of  D\ 

such  business  as  Mrs.  Eddv,  the  D',  or 
From  the  D- . 

it  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  D' 
D\  and  students  of  the  Board  of 
and  through  D-  regive  the  land 

*  facsimile  signatures  of  the  !>■ , 
Briiired  D'  and  Firelhren: 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  was  asked  by  one  of  the  D' 
—  ..  *  We,  the  /?■  of  vour  church. 
82-16    *  pride  of  the  Church  D'  that  the 

3.59-  1  D-  do  not  act  contrarv  to  the 

360-18  support  the  D   of  The  Mother  Church. 

360-20  supporting  The  Mother  Church  D-. 
Directors' 

Man.    68-  6  without  the  D'  consent 


Pul. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


Man. 


29-  5 
35-  5 
38-  6 

78-  2 


Pul. 


My. 


44-20 
75-22 
7.5-23 
76-  7 
79-  7 
95-  3 
100-14 
109-  8 
20-10 
86-  9 
87-11 
20-22 
60-.30 
62-19 


DIRECTORS 


222 


DISCERN 


directors' 

Pul.    25-11    *  "d-  room,"  and  the  vestry. 

25-20    *  "Mother's  Room,"  and  the  d"  room. 
27-  3    *  d-  room  is  very  beautiful 

directory 

Mis.  363-29    the  wise  man's  d\ 

directs 

Mis.  117-31    Be  sure  that  God  d-  your  way  ; 
My.  143-  2    Watch  and  pray  that  God  d'  your 
231-14    as  God,  not  man,  d\ 

direful 

Mis.  241-16    by  constant  combat  and  d'  struggles. 
Put.     2-15    d'  scenes  of  the  war 

dirge 

Mis.  400-  7  D-  and  song  and  shoutings  low 

Pul.    16-19  D-  and  song  and  shoutings  low, 

Po.    76-18  !>■  and  song  and  shoutings  low 

My.  189-27  tlie  song  and  the  d', 

326-18  in  long  procession  with  tender  d' 

dirty 

Mis.  329-  9    various  apartments  are  dismally  d\ 

disabilities 

Mis.  185-  7    abilities  or  d',  pains  or  pleasures. 

disable 

My.     4-  5    dishonesty,  sin,  d"  the  student  ; 

disadvantage 

Mis.  156-15    1  saw  no  advantage,  but  great  d', 

disaffection 

Mis.  337-18    consequent  d'  for  all  evil, 
disaffections 

Mis.  265-27    questions  and  d"  toward  C.  S. 

disagree 

Alis.    81-  7  agree  to  d",  and  then  patiently 

243-25  Even  doctors  d'  on  that 

327-16  encumbered  travellers  halt  and  d". 

345-16  even  infidels  may  d'. 

No.    45-22  we  should  agree  to  d'  ; 

'02.      2-25  at  least  agree  to  d',  in  love, 

Peo.    13-24  infidels  d"  ;   for  Bonaparte  said  : 

disagreement 

Man.    66-  7    a  doubt  or  d-  shall  arise 
Un.    41-28    imphes  perpetual  d-  with  Spirit. 
'02.    12-  4    cancels  the  d',  and  settles  the 

disagreements 

My.  286-  8    National  d"  can  be,  and 

disallowed 

My.    17-9    d- indeed  of  men,— 7  Per  2;  4. 

disappear 

Aits.    28-  1  and  the  stone  itself  would  d", 

41-24  the  effect  or  disease  will  d" 

72-19  do  thny  d"  only  to  the  natural  sense? 

165-16  eternal,  appears —  never  to  d". 

166-26  and  all  materialism  d\ 

198-17  the  temptation  will  d'. 

217-30  matter  must  d',  for  Spirit  to  appear. 

290-10  whatever  is  false  should  d'. 

361-  9  When  every  form  and  mode  of  evil  d' 

367-  9  will  d'  in  the  proportion  that 

395-16  Quickly  earth's  jewels  d'  ; 

Un.    60-23  Without  Him,  the  universe  would  d\ 

No.    16-23  sni,  sickness,  and  death — d' 

17-23  woulil  d-,  and  the  eternal,  infinite 

20-17  and  the  notion  .   .   .  will  d". 

Pan.     6-  3  will  never  d"  in  any  other  way. 

Hea.     9-14  Contending  for  .    .   .  what  should  d- 

18-  5  mortality  shall  d"  and  immortality  be 

Peo.      1-17  lOven  the  pangs  of  death  d\ 

Po.    58-  I  Quickly  earth's  jewels  d'  ; 

My.  197-18  else  C.  S.  will  d'  from 

260-  8  the  inaccuracy  of  .   .   .  would  d\ 

disappearance 

Mis.    fiS-  4    means  more  than  mere  d' 
271-  3    the  point  of  its  d"  as  matter 

disappeared 

Mis.  16.5-  3    .spiritual  idea  ...  d"  by  degrees ; 
Un.    63-  6    never  d'  to  spiritual  sense, 

disappearing 

Mis.  338-  2    involves  the  d"  of  evil. 
Un.    63-  8    appearing,  d\  and  reappearing 
My.  266-27    agitated,  modified,  and  d', 

disappears 

Mis.  16.5-15  The  material  corporeality  d'  ; 

205-27  mortal  man  d-  forever. 

Ret.    33-18  d-  in  the  higher  attenuations  of 

73-  7  as  the  fle^shly  nature  rf- 

Un.     9-  3  and  the  disease  itself  d". 

9-  4  and  sin  itself  d". 


disappears 

Un.    35-  7  Destroy  the  belief,  and  the  quality  d" 

50-27  as  the  history  of  man  d- 

57-  5  as  this  sense  d"  it  foresees  the 

62-15  Destroy  this  sen.se  of  sin,  and  sin  d'. 

No.    38-19  and  material  incumbrance  d'. 

Pan.     6-  7  continue  to  fight  it  until  it  d-, 

'01.    13-20  destroy  the  fear  .   .   .  and  sin  d". 

13-29  sin  d',  and  its  unreality  is  proven. 

Hea.    12-24  drug  d'  by  your  process 

Aly.    25-26  all  vanity  of  victory  d" 

232-24  material  error  finally  d', 

disappointed 

Mis.  316-21  aphorisms  and  d"  ethics  ; 

322-  7  People  .   .   .  are  frequently  d". 

'02.    11-3  d"  travellers,  tossed  to  and  fro 

My.  229-28  my  d'  hope  and  grateful  joy. 

disappointment 

A/is.    ix-12  joy,  sorrow,  hope,  d\ 

274-11  Deeply  regretting  the  d" 

My.  142-  4  *  has  only  abolished  the  d' 

disappointments 

Aly.    4.3-10  *  suffered  defeats  and  met  with  d', 

disapprove 

Mis.  109-  4  as  authority  for  what  I  d\ 

disapproves 

Man.    82-  2  d"  of  certain  books 

My.  240-18  approves  or  d'  according  to 

disarm 

Afis.  134-27  can  neither  silence  nor  d'  God's 

162-31  to  d-  the  GoUath. 

'02.    19-  4  and  to  d'  their  fears. 

disarmed 

Mis.    67-23  discerned,  d',  and  destroyed. 

My.  364-  9  are  d'  by  the  practitioner  who 

disarrangement 

Pan.     8-  2  it  follows  that  the  d"  of  matter 

disastrous 

Mis.     9-31  more  d'  to  human  progress 

Man.    71-14  such  position  would  be  d'  to  C.  S, 

disastrously 

Mis.    31-  4  a  manner  that  can  d"  affect 

disband 

My.  216-22  that  from  this  date  you  d" 

disbelief 

My.    95-22  *  their  d"  in  the  miraculous. 

297-16  blessing  of  d'  in  death, 

disbelieves 

Mis.  223-14  individual  d'  in  Mind-healing, 

disbursal 

My.  217-11  This  d'  will  take  place  when  the 

disbursed 

My.  217-10  on  interest  till  it  is  d' 

disbursements 

My.    14-30  *  keep  pace  with  the  d'. 

disc 

Pul.    25-30  *  There  is  a  d"  of  cut  glass  in 

discern 

Afis.      1-  7  d-  the  face  of  the—  Matt.  16;  3. 

1-  8  d-  the  signs  of—  Matt.  16  .•  3. 

2-  1  d"  the  power  of  Truth  and  Love 
49-20  to  d'  between  the  real  and  the 
54-  1  carnal  mind  cannot  d'  spiritual 
57-  4  that  which  you  admit  cannot  d" 
66-17  to  d-  God's  perfect  ways 

73-  8  once  d'  their  spiritual  meaning, 

77-  7  d'  and  consent  to  that  infinite 

87-10  what  I  now  through  you  d' 

103-25  so  far  as  material  sense  could  d' 

109-26  must  d'  the  nothingness  of  evil, 

117-  5  d-  between  the  thought,  motive,  and 

131-  5  in  order  rightly  to  d'  darkness 

185-  3  shall  be  able  to  d-  fully 

188-2S  that  we  can  d'  more  of  them. 

223-12  sufficiently  strong  to  d"  what 

287-16  until  progress  lifts  mortals  to  d' 

347-  9  d-  the  face  of  the  skies 

347-10  cannot  always  d'  the  mental  signs 

352-  6  able  for  the  first  time  to  d- 

35.5-23  then  thou  wilt  d'  the  error 

Un.    62-27  Mary  had  risen  to  d'  faintly 

No.    23-20  need  to  d'  the  claims  of  evil, 

34-12  who  d-  his  true  merit, 

'00.     9-  2  I  d-  that  this  obedience  is 

My.    45-23  *  we  now  d'  the  fulfilment  of 

114-  1  d-  the  signs  of—  Mall.  16:  3. 

244-12  need  of  which  I  daily  d'. 


DISCERNED 


223 


DISCONTINUED 


discerned 

Mis.    iO-  8  St.  John  spiritually  d-  and 

67-23  </■,  disarmed,  ami  destroyed. 

169-16  truths  .    .    .  must  \n;  spirituaily  d", 

172-24  d\  uiiderstcxxl,  aiicl  obeyed. 

199-24  divine  Principle  is  d'  in'C.  S., 

Ret.    26-  4  Adoringly  I  d"  the  Principle 

Un.    28-11  never  a  light  or  form  was  d' 

30-23  then  I  d    tlie  ladt  Adam 

No.    20-  3  neither  self-created,  nor  d"  through 

21-  6  Confucius  and  Plato  but  dimly  <r, 

34-23  The  real  blood  ...  is  not  yet  d". 

'00.    1.5-  8  Passover,  spiritually  d',  is  a 

'01.    18-15  d'  oTdy  throuKh  divine  Science. 

My.    14-  6  to  be  d'  in  the  near  future 

l.il-30  d"  its  idolatrous  tendencies, 

23.S-  9  d\  understood,  and  demonstrated. 

3.io-  9  she  spiritually  d'  the  divine  idea 
dl.scerneth 

'00.    14-  9  (that  d-  spiritually) 
discerning 

Mis.  287-  9  d"  not  the  legitimate  affection  of 

326-29  D'  in  his  path  the  penitent  one 

Peo.    10-12  D'  the  God-given  rights  of 

discernment 

Mis.    13-27  and  the  clearer  d'  of  good. 

112-29  intellectual,  and  spiritual  d\ 

181-31  a  clear  d'  of  divine  Science  : 

215-32  spiritual  d'  must  be  used 

312-21  and  his  own  spiritual  d", 

My.    22-21  *  spiritual  d'  of  the  neeils  of 

206-  9  they  darken  the  d"  of  Science ; 

discerns 

L'n.    61-27  contrite  heart  soonest  d'  this 

discharge 

]ha.      1-  8  not  d'  from  care  ; 

discharged 

Xo.     8-11  Having  d'  this  duty, 

My.  119-21  d'  evidence  of  material  sense 
discharges 

'0~'.    10-21  d'  burdensome  baggage, 

disciple 

Mis.    28-15  proved  to  his  doubting  d\ 

151-  2  In  the  words  of  the  loving  d', 

Pul.    32-1  *  as  that  of  a  Delsarte  d'; 

'00.      6-23  meek  and  loving  d'  of  Christ, 

'01.    28-24  enough  for  the  d  —  Matt.  \0:  25. 

My.    44-11  *  faitliful  d"  rejoices  in  prophecy 

113-  8  not  an  in\mediate  d"  of  our  Lord, 

113-17  not  a  d"  of  the  personal  .lesns 

119-18  doubting  d"  could  not  identifv 

229-18  cannot  be  my  d."—  Lukf  14;  27. 

244^21  In  the  highest  sense  of  a  d', 

disciples  (see  also  disciples') 
and  prophets 

.Mi.s.    S4-  7  d'  and  prophets  thrust  disputed 
dark 

.Mis.  3(JO-28  to  sensitive  ears  and  dark  d', 
deserving 

.\/v.    46-20  *  faithful,  obedient,  deserving  d-. 
dull 

.Mis.  100-  2  artless  listeners  and  dull  d\ 

lf).3-ll  to  arrant  hypocrite  and  to  dull  d' 

337-27  to  itching  ears  and  to  didl  d" 
flrst 

.\fy.  .347-17  our  great  Master's  first  d\ 
her 

My.    48-20  ♦  has  given  to  her  d*  a  means  of 
his 

.Mis.    54-26  healing  as  Jrsus  and  his  d'  did, 

90-25  administered  to  hia  d'  the  Pus.sover, 

90-29  after  his  d"  had  left  their  nets 

212-31  His  d\  who  had  not  yet  drunk 

274-  1  history  of  .lesus  and  of  his  d', 

344-  4  the  wish  to  become  one  of  his  d'. 

Ret.    iX)-  7  towns  whither  he  sent  his  d'  : 

Pul.    .52-20  •  practised  bv  .lesus  and  his  d". 

'00.    10-16  of  Jesus  and  }iis  d'. 

'01.    18-12  and  taught  his  d'  none  other. 

18-18  Jesus  and  his  d'  would  have 

23-19  and  taui;ht  his  d"  and  followers 

'Oi.    18-  9  self-seeking  of  his  d" 

18-25  ignoble  comliict  of  his  d' 

lS-28  all  his  d'  save  one. 

My.  l.iO-27  our  Master  said  unto  his  d', 

l.itV-U  directed  his  d'  to  prepare 

ISO-  7  taught  hi.''  d"  the  healing 

190-22  Jesus  gave  his  d-  (students) 

222-  7  When  nis  d'  asked  him 

339-24  Jesus  said  to  his  d'. 


disciples 

Immediate 

Mis.    29-  5    only  to  his  immediate  d'. 

Ret.    91-16    primarily  to  Ins  immediate  d*. 
Jesus' 

'01.      2-21    Jesus'  d"  of  old  experienced, 
met  together 

Mis.  279-22    picture  is  of  the  d"  met  together 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    68-14    *  chapter  sub-title 
my 

My.  1.56-16    na.s.sover  with  my  d"  ? —  Luke  22.-  11. 
339-20    Nly  d"  rejoice  in  their 
of  Christian  Science 

Pul.    41-  6    •  love-offerings  of  the  d"  of  C.  S. 
or  Jesus 

.My.  222-  2    even  the  d'  of  Jesus  once  failed 
of  Mar)-  Baker  Eddy 

Pul.    52-13    *  of  the  d"  of  Mary  Baker  Kddy, 
of  old 

'01.      2-21    Jesus'  d'  of  old  experienced. 

My.  212-19    Being  like  the  d   of  old, 
of  St.  John 

My.  339-17    d-  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  said 
thy 

My.  339-19    thy  d-  fast  not7"—  .\/a«.  9.-  14. 
true 
Mis.  171-18    By  these  signs  are  the  true  d" 


too,  were  of  one  mind, 
were  of  one  accord. 


Mis.  279-26    the  d" 
Ret.    76-21     the  d" 

disciples* 

'Ori.     7-27    called  hia  d'  special  attention 
discipleship 

My.  I8S-30    be  God-endowed  for  d  . 

discipline 

Mis.      6-  2 


Man. 


Ret. 


d'  to  bring  man  nearer  to  Cod, 
84-23    d'  of  the  flesh  is  designed  to 
33-  3    to  enforce  the  d'  and  bv-laws  of 
33-  7    Rules,  and  d'  of  the  Church. 
40-  1     heading 

41-16    renders  this  member  liable  to  d' 
48-18    subject  the  offender  to  Church  d'. 
46-22    on  penalty  of  d' 
51-15    No  church  d-  shall  ensue  until 
51-21     Hoard  of  Directors  has  power  to  d'. 
52-  2    involving  The  Mother  Churi'h  d'. 
55-  6    and  independently  d'  its  own 

not  to  be  consulted  on  cases  of  d', 

for  laxity  in  d-  and 

receptive  of  the  heavenly  d\ 

till  God's  d-  takes  it  off 

hud  five  churches  under  d*. 

not  to  interfere  in  cases  of  d', 


member  who  .  .  .  shall  be  d' 
A  member  .   .   .  shall  be  d-, 
shall  immediately  be  d'. 


the  future  must  d"  and  dispeL 
startled  and  greatly  d' 


77-  1 

80-15 

'00.      8-13 

My.  343-27 

359-  8 

disciplined 

Man.  37-  6 
43-  1 
54-22 

disclaim 

.\/i^.  174-  3    claiming  to  talk  and  d°  against 
disclaimer 

.My.  l.')0-,30    or  the  d"  against  Go<l 

disclaims 

Ret.    56-15    Divine  Science  d'  sin, 

disclose 

.My.  224-13 

discomtlted 

Put.    71-14 

discomfort 

.\/i.s'.  219-21    a  sense  of  d'  in  sin 
.My.  2.33-11     Is  not  d'  from  sin 

discomforted 

^^is.  241 -.30    sick  who  are  dis-eased.  d', 

discomforts 

.My.    75-22    *  d'  they  might  have  endured 

disconnected 

Ret.    93-11    is  not  fragmentary,  d\ 
disconsolate 

Mis.  262-17    and  hope  to  the  d'  : 
discontent 

.\f  IX.  332-  7    *  long  winter  of  our  d-," 
.My.  195-19    deep  d-  with  our  shortcomings. 

discontinue 

lira       9  12    subjects  they  would  gladly  d-  to 

discontinued 

li'l.    47-15    voted  that  the  school  be  d\ 
Aly.    51-12    •  lo  have  the  public  services  d' 
141-22    •  these  gathenngs  will  be  d-  : 


DISCORD 


224 


DISCUSSIONS 


discord 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 


Rud. 


(V  of  whatever  sort. 

no  more  proof  of  human  d\ 

destroy  mortal  rf"  with  immortal 

(•/",  as  seen  in  disease  and  death, 

and  d"  the  unreality. 

extinguished  in  a  night  of  rf". 

tlie  remedy  for  all  human  d". 

and  reflects  harmony  or  d' 

whose  minds  .   .   .  disturbed  by  this  d', 

good,  not  evil, —  harmony,  not  d"  ; 

To  an  ill-attuned  ear,  d'  is  harmony  ; 

for  the  purpose  of  destroying  d' . 
69-  5    parent  of  all  human  d" 
2-19    contains  neither  d-  nor  disease. 
1.3-  S    principle  .   .   .  knows  nothing  of  d\ 
18-21    every  supposition  of  d'. 
9-  5    the  seeds  of  d'  and  disease. 

and  d"  is  the  unreal, 

and  d"  must  be  eternal. 

have  no  d'  over  music. 

destroys  d'  with  the  higher  and 

d"  ne'er  in  harmony  began  I 

*  that  d'  is  poisonous, 


40-17 
65-  3 
97-  4 
187-  8 
187-11 
187-27 
23fr-24 
247-27 
265-18 
283-28 
287-  8 
57-  8 


13-20 
16-  4 
11-  3 

9-27 
70-16 
90-15 


No. 

'00. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 

discordant 

Mis.  396-  5 
Pw.  10-22 
Po.    58-17 

discords 

Mis.  105-  3 

202-  3 

No.    10-22 

'02.      9-13 

My.  223-  7 

discount 

Rud.    14-18    No  d-  on  tuition  was  made 

discountenanced 

'00.    13-26    *  d"  by  the  authorities  of 

discounts 

Mis.  274-18 

discourage 

Pul.    43-27 


cricket's  sharp,  d'  scream 
liarmonious  or  d"  according  to 
cricket's  sharp,  d'  scream 

d-  of  this  material  personaUty. 
correct  the  d'  of  sense, 
earth's  d'  have  not  the  reality 
Loving  chords  set  d'  in  harmony, 
any  class  of  individual  d\ 


it  d"  clemency,  mocks  morality, 

*  d'  .  .  .  that  sort  of  personal  worship 


dis-covered 

Mis.  334-2S    and  d'  for  you  divine  Science, 
Discoverer 

{see  Eddy) 
discoverer 

Mis.  381-32    both  founder  and  d'  of 
My.  143-18    the  d'  of  an  eternal  truth 

338-25    visible  d',  founder,  demonstrator, 
(see  also  Eddy) 
discoverers 

Mis.  244-30    Are  the  d"  of  quinine, 

discoveries 

Mis.  244-32 
No.    39-21 


discouraged 

Ret.     S-11    continued  until  I  grew  d', 

discouragement 

My.    48-24    *  with  the  d"  of  care  and  worry, -o 

discouraging 

My.    50-18    *  apparently  d'  outlook  of  the 
discourse 

Mis.  149-  9    has  opened  his  lips  to  d- 

178-10    *  delivered  an  interesting  d' 

*  In  his  admirable  d'  Judge  Hanna 

*  d-  was  able,  and  helpful 
May  those  who  d'  music  to-day, 
able  d-  of  our  "learned  judge," 


Pul. 


My. 


29-19 

29-24 
1.55-23 
296-  2 

discourses 

Mis.  126-  2  from  fragmentary  d'  to  one 

discoursing 

My.  339-  8  wise  in  d"  on  the  great  subject 

discourteous 

My.  327-22  *  did  not  wish  to  be  "d" 

discover 

Mis.  380-14  had  driven  me  to  d-  the  Science  of 

Un.    50-26  you  will  d'  the  material  origin, 

discovered 

Mis.    34-30  d-  the  Science  of  healing 

54-  5  Who  is  it  that  d",  demonstrated, 

75-26  she  d'  the  spiritual  origin  of  man. 

165-29  secret  stores  of  wisdom  must  be  d", 

188-21  found  it,  when  she  dr  C.  S. 

337-  1  Have  I  d'  and  founded  at  this  period 

370-23  What  manner  of  man  .   .   .  has  d'  an 

379-27  I  d\  in  1806,  the  momentous  facts 

380-10  to  demonstrate  what  I  had  rf'  : 

382-12  I  d-  the  Science  of  Christianity 

24-  4  I  d'  the  Science;  of  divine 

.30-21  When  I  d"  the  power  of  Spirit 

64-14  *  she  d'  C.  S.  in  1806. 

70-  3  *  chapter  sub-title 

,5-  3  Can  .   .   .  be  d-  in  matter? 

27-29  *  say  it  has  been  <I-  before. 

12-10  d-  that  ail  (iliysical  etTects 

v-14  *  Marv  Baker  Ividy  d"  C.  S. 

41-27  *  not  only  d'  C.  S.,  but 

61-29  *  As  I  d-  the  many  intricate 

67-13  *  C.  S.  d-  .    .    .  1866 

103-19  just  as  I  have  d'  them. 

133-29  even  as  your  heart  has  d'  it. 

181-21  C.  S.  was  d-  in  America. 

304-27  *  say  it  has  been  d'  before. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


My 

237-  9 

discovering 

Put.    35-24 

discovers 

Mis.  3.52-  9 

discovery 

Mis.  22-  9 
121-10 
188-29 
263-25 
263-28 
297-  2 
310-  6 
379-29 
382-  4 
382-  6 
10-11 
24-  6 
24-  8 
24-15 
26-21 
26-23 
27-  7 
27-13 
55-16 
27-  1 
9-25 
7-27 
66-28 
91-20 
105-  7 
120-10 
151-26 
181-32 
214-19 
238-13 
296-29 
348-  1 
348-15 

discredit 

Mis.  223-13 
'02.      1-15 

discrepancy 


because  of  their  medical  d'? 

new  and  scientific  d'  of  God, 
41-22    by  new  d'  of  Truth  sin  is  losing 
71-  2    *  intricate  d"  of  organ  builders 

in  his  earliest  studies  or  d'. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


*  d'  that  the  more  attenuated  the 

when  it  d'  the  truth, 

the  d"  of  even  a  portion  of  it 

up  to  a  point  of  d'  ; 

At  the  moment  of  her  d', 

by  the  infancy  of  its  d', 

to  appropriate  my  ideas  and  d', 

elapsed  since  the  d"  of  C.  S., 

amplified  in  this  age  by  the  d"  of  C, 

and  named  my  d"  C.  S. 

prior  to  my  d'  of  this  Science. 

The  d'  and  founding  of  C.  6. 

After  my  d"  of  C  S., 

The  d"  came  to  pass  in  this  way. 

During  twenty  years  prior  to  my  d' 

the  d'  how  to  be  well  myself, 

d"  of  the  Science  of  being 

divine  Science  must  be  a  d'. 

d'  of  the  absolute  Science  of 

I  had  not  fully  voiced  my  d\ 

*  Her  d-  was  first  called, 
experience,  and  final  d' , 
Morse's  d'  of  telegraphy? 
Scientific  d"  and  the  inspiration  of 

*  Since  the  d"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  a  d'  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
After  my  d'  of  C.  S., 
Bear  with  me  the  burden  of  d" 
thus  missing  the  d'  of  all  cause 
first  two  years  of  my  d'  of  C.  S. 
Four  years  after  my  d"  of  C.  S., 
d",  and  presentation  of  C.  S. 
gave  her  d'  to  the  press. 
My  d-  that  mankind  is  absolutely 
was  based  upon  her  d"  that 

and  to  say,  if  it  must,  "I  d' 
calculated  to  displace  or  d" 


-I 
--I 


if  a  d-  appears  in  any 
herein  lies  the  d'  between 


Man.  104-17 
Un.    29-18 

discretion 

Mis.  2S7-32    venturing  on  valor  without  d", 
Man.    96-  5    left  to  the  d"  of  the  lecturer. 

discriminate 

Mis.  302-11    d-  between  error  and  Truth, 
My.  250-21    d"  as  regards  its  adaptability 

discriminates 

Mis.  119-23    d-  between  the  real  and  the  unreal 
'01.     5-11    d-  between  God  and  man, 

discriminating 

Un.    57-14    His  pure  consciousness  was  d", 

discriminations 

No.     7-26    d'  and  guidance  thereof 
discussed 

Man.    90-23 
My.  271-15 

discussing 

'01.    22-23    schools  of  medicine  are  d-  them 
discussion 

Ret.  49-27 
Un.  6-23 
My.  107-  7 

discussions 

Man.    26-25    shall  neither  report  the  d'  of 
Un.     1-14    in  their  d"  of  C.  S. 


thoroughly  d\  and  understood  ; 
*  most  d-  woman  in  all  the  world. 


deliberation  and  earnest  d' 
provoked  d"  and  horror, 
general  subject  under  d. 


DISDAIN 


225 


DISEASE 


disdain 

Mis.  105-  3    d-  the  fears  and  destroy  the  discords 
389-15    hope  deferred,  irijjratitude,  </•  ! 
Po.     4-U    hope  deferred,  iii^rraiitude,  d'  I 

disdainfully 

My.  129-lS    O  ye  who  leap  d'  from  this  rock 

disease 


41-23    belief  of  chronic  or  acute  d", 

»-  1     mortal  mind  is  the  cause  of  all  d'. 

4-26  All  d-  must  be  .  .  .  healed  on  this 
its  therapeutics.  .  .  .  heals  all  d\ 
to  destroy  all  d'  and  to  raise  the 


acute 

Mis. 
all 

Un. 
No. 

My.  204-30 

21!>-10 

all  classes  of 

Mis.    41-18    Can  all  classes  of  d-  be  healed 
all  manner  of 

Hit.    (iO-18    saith  to  all  manner  of  d\ 
My.  239-10    by  healing  all  manner  of  d\ 

245-  1    system  of  healing  all  manner  of  d', 
and  death 
Mis.    14-31    sin,  sickness,  d\  and  death. 

36-21     includes  all  evil,  d' .  and  death  ; 
187-  3    sin,  sicliness,  d  .  and  death. 
187-  8    discord,  as  seen  in  </•  and  death, 
194-  4    d",  and  death  are  destroyed  ; 
No.      6-  9    sicliness.  d' .  and  death. 
Pan.    10-27    no  nece.ssily  for  d'  and  death. 
My.  172-17    cast  out  evil,  r/-,  and  <leath  ; 
lSO-16    sin,  sicl<ness,  d' ,  and  death. 
240-17    it  criticizes  evil,  d' ,  and  death 
and  sin 


Mis. 


No. 


any 


60-  9  healing  cases  of  d"  and  sin 

105-16  opposites—  death,  </•.  and  sin. 

336-23  heals  d    and  sin  and  destroys  death  I 

31-  6  n-  and  sin  appear  to-day  in  subtler 

31-  8  d"  and  sin  are  unreal. 


then  d-  become.''  as  tangible  as 
£>•  becomes  indeed  a  stubborn 

not  only  cured  of  their  belief  in  d", 

belief  of  d'  is  as  much  the  product  of 


Mis.    54-23    not  to  be  subject  again  to  any  d' 
229-  3    prepares  one  to  have  any  d" 
arLses 

\o.     5-  9    D-  arises  from  a  false  and  material 
becomes 
Un.    54-  6 
No.      5-20 
belief  in 

Mis.  2.i6-  2 
belief  of 

Mis.  l'.tt^-20 
beliefs  of 

Mis.    93-  6    beliefs  of  d'  that  have  been  healed 
bring  bark 

.\fis.    93-22    neither  .   .   .  can  .   .   .  bring  back  d", 
bring  on 

Mis.    93-22    neither  fear  nor  sin  can  bring  on  d- 
cannot  cause 

My.  :U9-  7    the  body,  caimot  cause  d', 
cast  out 

Mis.      6-  4 
cast  out  the 

.Mis.    40-21 
cause  of 

.Mis.    6t;-29 
221-l.S 


Jesus  cast  out  d"  aa  evil, 
power  to  cast  out  the  d\ 


Ignorance  of  the  cause  of  d* 
If  error  is  the  cause  of  d\ 
consciousness  of 

Mis.  308-20    holding  .   .  .  the  consciousness  of  d' 
contagious 
.Mis.  229-20    confidence 

Mu.  no-  2 

controls 

Ilea.      6-19    when  he  is  sick,  d"  controls 
cure  of 

/'(//.    69-26 

find.      3-  1 
3-19 
cures  of 

Pul.    45-  6    *  they  can  elTect  cures  of  d' 
cures  the 

Pro.      6-13 
deathly 

Pul.    73-  7 
destroy 

My.  132-24    will  also  rebuke  and  destroy  d", 
301-28    or  destroy  d'  without  the  aid  of 
diagnoses 

Ilea.    12-  S    lie  diagnoses  d'  as  mind, 
discord  and 

seeds  of  discord  and  d\ 


-      in  contagious  d' 

At  a  time  of  contagious  d'. 


*  prayed  for  the  cure  of  d\ 
hiirdiT  than  the  cure  of  r/-  : 
He  wrought  the  cure  of  d-  through 


♦  says  :  .  .  .  nature  cures  the  d." 

*  cured  herself  of  a  deathly  d- 


Rud.  9-  i 
discord  nor 

l.'tl.  2-19 
dread 

My.  .335-19 
effect  or 

Mis.    41-24 


contains  neither  discord  nor  d*. 
*  the  second  case  of  the  dread  d* 
the  effect  or  d'  will  disappear 


disease 

eradicate 

-Vo.    31-  1    you  cannot  eradicate  d-  if  you 
every  case  of 

Mis.    44-10    heal  in  every  case  of  d\ 
evidence  for 

-Vo.      6-19    as  .   .   .  real  as  the  evidence  for  d"  ; 
evidence  of 

.V'(.      (i-i3    error  indicates,  the  evidence  of  d* 
evil  and 
.\Jis.  221-25    struggle  against  both  evil  and  d", 

L  n.    37-16    Kvil  and  d"  do  not  testify  of 
Pan.      6-  1     His  treatment  of  evil  and  d', 
(>-  3    because  evil  and  d'  will  never 
fear  or 

fiet.    61-5    different  forms  of  fear  or  d" 
feasibility  of 

.V(A     4-13    destroys  the  feasibihtv  of  d-  ■ 
feel 

.Mis.  2.34-  1    feel  d'  only  by  reason  of  our  belief 
forms  of 

-Vo.     2-23    the  most  defiant  forms  of  d\ 
heal 
My.  117-11    heal  d\  and  make  one  a 
180-18    overcome  evil  and  heal  d\ 
300-  9    Does  he  .  .  .  thus  heal  d? 
300-11    heal  d",  for  the  reason  that 
healed 

No.    31-19    He  healed  d"  as  he  healed  sin  : 
healed  of 

My.  113-  5    and  thereby  is  healed  of  d\ 
healed  of  the 

A//.S.    34-  5    not  only  healed  of  the  d\ 
healing 
Mis.    .33-22    ordinary  methods  of  healing  d-' 

51-  3    effect  physically  .    .   .  healing  d: 
My.  190-20    divine  laws  ...  in  healing  d', 
302-  1    all  modes  of  healing  d' 
healing  of 

.\fis.    63-14    to  the  healing  of  d", 
health  nor 

My.  302-  6    life  nor  death,  health  nor  d- 
health,  not 

My.  239-  1    Life,  not  death  ;   health,  not  d"  • 
heart 

My.    80-  6    *  been  cured  ...  of  heart  d" 
bis 

Ret.    34-18    not  only  healed  of  his  d",  but 
idea  about  a 

.My.  344-19    harbored  that  idea  about  a  d". 
In  error 

Mis.    S5-29    D-  in  error,  more  than  ea.se 
insidious  > 

Ret.    19-  9    attacked  by  this  insidious  d", 
My.  3.34-  3     »  some  insidious  d"  was  raging 
In  the  body 

.Mis.  34,3-  5    turn  from  d-  in  the  bodr 
In  the  mortal  mind 

.A/(.s.  343-  li    to  tind  d-  in  the  mortal  mind. 
Intruding 

My.  221-29    open  to  the  intruding  d-, 
is  more 

.\".      4-  6    D-  i.q  more  than  imaffination  ; 
Is  treated 

//'(;.     14-  4    until  d-  is  treated  mentally 
Is  unreal 

Rud.    12-28    in  Science,  d*  is  unreal  : 
..,  "^/J-     *~'^    proposition,  .   .   .  that  d'  is  unreal: 
Itself  ' 

.\fis.    40-31    nullify  either  the  d-  itself  or 
in.      9-2    the  d    itself  di.sappears. 
Its  own 

^fis     fi2-.3i    notion  that  ...  can  cure  its  own  d\ 
loaded  with  ' 

Mis.      7-ls    so  loaded  with  d'  seems  the 
malignant 

.\/v.  227-15    taking  a  case  of  malignant  d  . 
material 

Rud.    10-12    of  material  d-  and  mortality. 
medium  of 

lien.     6-19    thinks  he  is  a  medium  of  d"  ; 
mental 

•A/i.t.  112-24    This  mental  d-  at  first  shows 
more 

Ai».      2-15    I  have  healed  more  d'  by  the 
named 

No.     4-10    error  of  belief,  named  d", 
name  of  the 

.Man.    47-20    the  generic  name  of  the  d" 
names 

My.  228-  3    .«<.  and  H.  names  d-, 
no 
Mis.    93-23    .since  there  is  in  reality  no  d\ 
334-14    since  there  is  no  d-  ? 


DISEASE 


226 


DISEASES 


disease 


Un.     7-10    the  infinite  recognizes  no  d', 
Rly.  297-15    in  reality  no  evil,  no  d' , 
nor  death 

Mis.  165-14    darkness,  doubt,  d",  nor  death. 
one 

Ilea.    13-26    Mesmerism  makes  one  d'  while  it 
on  the  body 

Ilea.     6-13    mind  produces  d"  on  the  body, 
origin  of 

Hea.     19-11    The  illusive  origin  of  d- 
pain  and 
Mis.    68-10    *  viaintained  that  pain  and  d'  are  not 

68-15    is  ttie  very  pain  and  d' . 
Rud.    11-14    the  unreality  of  pain  and  d'  ; 
pain  or 

Rud.    10-14    see,  or  report  pain  or  d\ 
power  of 

Mis.    58-  9    belief  in  the  power  of  d' 
present 

Mis.    38-28    in  order  to  cure  his  present  d\ 
producing 

Mu.  302-  2    vehicle  ...  of  producing  d\ 
propagation  of 

My.  344-17    *  theory  of  the  propagation  of  d'T" 
regarding 

Alis.  130-13    acting  thus  regarding  d" 
return  of  the 

A/is.    54-21    return  of  the  d"  that  you  were 
said  to 

No.    31-25    but  Jesus  said  to  d"  : 
same 

My.  227-11    patients,  having  the  same  d' 
seizure  of 

My.  336-16    *  seizure  of  d"  was  so  sudden 
sense  of 

Ret.    61-24    If  you  rule  out  every  sense  of  d- 
Rud.    12-  7    strengthen  the  sense  of  d',  instead  of 
sense  of  the 

Un.     9-  2    Destroy  the  mental  sense  of  the  d", 
sicliness  and 
Pul.    7.3-  2    *  worry  .  .  .   about  sickness  and  d"? 
Pea.      7-24    To  rem.ove  .   .   .  sickness  and  d' , 
My.  364-16    heals  all  maimer  of  sickness  and  d', 
sicliness  or 

My.  300-  9    there  is  no  sickness  or  d\ 
sicliness,  ...  or  death 

Mis.    65-  4    sin,  sickness,  d',  or  death, 
sin  and 
Mis.  101-25    evil,  including  sin  and  d\ 
No.     4-19    Sin  and  d'  are  not  scientific, 
Aly.  147-21    able  to  heal  both  sin  and  d'. 
221-20    with  which  to  heal  sin  and  d\ 
sin,  and  death 

Un.    10-  1  -  unreality  of  d\  sin,  and  death. 
My.  106-19    expressed  in  d",  sin,  and  death, 
sin,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sin) 
sin  or 

Alis.  191-30    phases  of  sin  or  d"  made  manifest. 
sin,  ...  or  dcatli 

Aly.  146-27    the  side  of  sin,  d",  or  death. 
sin,  sicliness,  and 

Mis.  251-29    Sin,  sickness,  and  d"  flee  before 
smites  with 

Mis.  257-28    pitiless  power  smites  with  d" 
so-called 
My.  228-  4    so-called  d'  is  a  sensation  of  mind, 
348-  2    absolutely  healed  of  so-called  d' 
spread 

My.  336-  3     *  The  d"  spread  so  rapidly 
storms  of 

'01.    24-13    when  the  storms  of  d"  beat  against 
subject  to 

A/is.    39-  4    To  avoid  being  subject  to  d\ 
terrible 

A/j/.  335-25    *  attended  cases  of  this  terrible  d" 
that 
Mis.    68-  2    and  he  has  no  rememhranre  of  that  d" 
58-  2    does  thai  d"  have  any  more  power 
their 

Ret.    25-30    as  to  their  d'  or  its  symptoms, 
'Ql.    33-11    *  was  not  the  health  .   .   .  but  their  d" 
to  rob 

No.      2-  9    scientific  to  rob  d"  of  all  reality  ; 
treat 

Mis.  334-13    Why  do  Christian  Scientists  treat  rf- 
treating 
Aljs.    3.")-  9    mental  system  of  treating  d". 
e.'i-lS    the  rinht'xriHi  of  trmlino  d.' 
97-14    all  otliiT  methods  of  trcatini,'  d'. 
368-18    Science  of  treating  d'  through  Mind. 
Hea.    14-  4    at  the  science  of  treating  d' 


disease 

treatment  of 

Hea.    14-21  the  metaphysical  treatment  of  d-  ; 

My.  103-19  application  to  the  treatment  of  d' 

treatment  of  a 

My.  204-23  The  too  long  treatment  of  a  d', 
unreal 

No.     4—  5  chapter  sub-title 

13-  3  makes  d'  unreal,  and  this  heals  it. 
worse  than  the 

My.  118-  7  remedy  is  worse  than  the  d'. 

Mis.    23-  9  d-,  death,  winds,  and  waves, 

27-12  inharmony,  sin,  d",  deatli 

58-  9  belief  .   .   .  destroye(l,  d'  caimot  return. 

66-23  /)■  that  is  superinduced  by  sin 

181-26  d",  sickness,  sin,  and  death 

19S-18  d'  also  is  treated  and  lieaied. 

228-28  and  it  makes  d'  catching. 

334-13  Why  .   .   .  treat  disease  as  d\ 

Pul.    69-10  *  believing  that  d'  comes  from  evil 

Rud.    10-15  D-  is  a  tlung  of  thought 

11-11  What  seem  to  be  d",  vice,  and 

No.     2-  6  To  aver  that  d'  is  normal, 

2-12  healers  who  admit  that  d'  is  real 

5-  5  and  d'  is  one  of  the  severe 

5-18  If  d-  is  as  real  as  health, 

6—1  If  d'  is  real  it  is  not  illusive, 

6-14  If,  .   .   .  then  d"  cannot  be  healed  by 

Peo.    11-  6  can  free  its  body  from  d" 

Aly.     v-2o  *  has  healed  multitudes  of  d- 

139-27  redeem  your  body  from  d'  ; 

217-19  *  deny  the  e.xistehce  of  d' 

217-21  deny  first  the  existence  of  d\ 

219-14  the  destruction  of  d'  germs. 

228-  1  I  call  d"  bv  its  name  and  have 

288-21  cast  out  evil,  d",  death, 

300-11  do  not  believe  in  the  reality  of  d', 

349-  5  while  d'  is  a  mental  state 

349-  8  d"  is  in  a  sense  susceptible  of 

dis-ease 

A/is.  219-18  his  patient's  consciousness  of  d" 

'01.    15-20  d'  in  sin  is  better  than  ease. 

Aly.  233-11  should  we  prefer,  ease  or  dr  in  sin? 

349-  9  susceptible  of  both  ease  and  d', 

diseased 

Ret.    40-14  d'  condition  was  caused  by 

78-  1  acts  like  a  d"  physique, 

Rud.    13-21  according  to  their  own  belief  is  d', 

15-12  advising  d'  people  not  to  enter  a 

My.  106-18  overcomes  the  evidence  of  d- 

218-  1  He  restored  the  d'  body  to  its 

dis-eased 

A/is.  241-30  the  sick  who  are  d-, 

Un.    58-  3  must  become  d\  disquieted, 

diseases 

acute 

A/is.    29-22  chronic  .and  acute  d'  that  had  defied 

Pan.    10-19  acute  d'  that  M.D.'s  have  failed  to 
all  manner  of 

'01.     2-  5  Science  of  healing  all  manner  of  d\ 

24-27  healing  all  manner  of  d\ 

34-  3  in  the  healing  of  all  manner  of  d". 

'02.    15-  6  Healing  all  manner  of  d'  witiiout 

Aly.  190-23  power  over  all  manner  of  d'  ; 

214-21  and  for  healing  all  manner  of  d', 

219-18  healing,  ...  all  manner  of  d. 
contagious 

Mis.  228-30  in  infectious  and  contagious  d", 

Aly.  219-28  so-called  infectious  and  contagious  d" 

226-30  to  doctor  infectious  or  contagious  d"." 

344—23  of  infectious  and  contagious  d'. 
cures  from 

Aly.    79-28  *  Scientists  told  of  cures  from  d', 
healeth  ull  our 

Mis.  174-  8  and  healeth  all  our  d". 
imaginary 

Aly.  106-12  limited  to  imaginary  d"  I 
infectious 

My.  344-21  *  heading 
inflammatory 

My.  107-30  organic  and  inflammatory  d\ 
inveterate 

Rud.     0-23  oftentimes  healed  inveterate  d\ 

My.  300-13  heals  the  most  inveterate  d'. 
malignant 

My.  227-32  a  larger  per  cent  of  malignant"  d' 
many 

Aly.    90-  9  *  has  cured  them  of  d'  many 
mysterious 

A/is.  221-17  practitioners  and  m3fSterious  d'. 
of  mortal  mind 

Rud.    10-13  d-  of  mortal  mind,  and  not  of 


DISEASES 


227 


DISPELLED 


diseases 

organic 

My.  106-  I 
106-  7 
190-  9 
other 

Rvt.     15-24 

our 

Mis.  102-21 

320-19 

My.    37-  1 

their 

My.    2*-27 

thy 

Mis.  184-13 

Man.    47-17 

Pul.    10-  7 

Pan.      4-25 

Pen.     12-14 

A/j/.     13-20 

119-17 

venereal 

Mis.  210-24 


in  functional  and  organic  d" 
organic  ri"  of  altnoat  every  kind, 
of  contagious  and  organic  d'! 

Among  other  d'  cured 

and  heals  all  our  d\ 

all  our  (/■  :  "  —  see  Psal.  103  ;  3. 

*  natural  healer  of  all  our  d' 

*  and  healed  them  of  their  d' 

liealeth  all  thy  d."—  Psal.  103  ;  3. 
heak'th  all  thy  rf"—  Psal.  103;  3. 
healeth  all  tliv  f/-."—  Psal.  103;  3. 
healeth  all  thy  rf."—  Psal.  103;  3. 
healeth  all  thv  rf."—  Psal.  103;  3. 
/u'a/(7/i  all  ihti  rf"  :—  Psa/.  103;  3. 
"healeth  all  thy  d"  —  Psal.  103;  3. 

belief  in  venereal  d'  tears  the 


iVo.    23-12    these  devils  were  the  d' 

disembodied 

Mis.  20.V-19    (/    individual  Spirit-substance 
Pul.    38-20    *  between  the  embodied  and  d' 

disengage 

Mis.  344-  8 

disgorging 

.\ty.    82-10 

disgrace 

Mis.    41-  5 
iVo.    43-23 

disgraces 

Mis.  226-27 

disguise 

Pan.    11-22 


d'  the  soul  from  objects  of  sense, 

*  d'  trunks  and  smaller  articles 

malpractice  would  d"  Mind-healing, 
which  they  go  away  to  d\ 

d-  human  nature  more  than 


whatever  strips  off  evil's  d- 
'00.    15-13    awakened  to  see  through  sin's  d" 
My.  121-20  "  

disguised 


to  d-  internal  vulgarity  and 
the  d'  or  the  self-satisfied  mind. 


strips  off  its  d", 

had  grown  d'  with  my  printer, 


A/y.  l.so-24 

disguises 

Mis.  210-  2 

disgusted 

Ret.    38-23 

disgusting 

Mis.  2:i:i  -  5    feverish,  d'  pride  of  those  who 

dishicartened 

Mis.  264-  4  will  not  be  d'  in  the  midst 
miewliut  d',  he  patii-iiily 
will  not  be  d'  by  a  thousand 


325-13 
Pul.    83-  8 

dislionest 

a/is.  288-23 
Ilni.  12-28 
.My.  106-26 

dislionestly 

Rit.    70-  6    he  cannot  d'  compose  C.  S. 
dislionesty 

Mis.  126-26 

191-  I 

2G7-1S 

366-27 
Ret.    75--20 

79-13 

No.      2-24 

3-19 

39-  8 
'01.  16-15 
'02.  4-  2 
My.      4-  5 

124-  1 

203-16 

233-20 

dlstionor 

Mis.  194-10 

236   19 

'01.     12-16 

'02.      4-  1 

dislionored 

Alls    163-  6    a  grave  to  mortal  sense  d' 
Pul.    S3-  4     *  better  sflf  is  .•*liain.-d  and  d', 
A'o.    43-17    C.  S.  Mind-healing  is  d"  by 

dislionors 

Afi.s-.  367-14    it  d-  God  to  claim  that  He 

disinterested 

Ret.    50-U     I  beg  d"  people  to  ask  my 


the  shift  of  a  d"  mind, 

it  would  be  d'  and  divide  one's 

d'  politician  or  busiucss  man? 


honesty  always  defeats  d\ 
'd\  craftiness,  —  see  II  Cor.  4;  2. 
conceit,  cowardice,  or  d'. 
d',  self-will,  fiivy.  and  lust. 
d'  retards  spiritual  growth 
D\  envy,  and  mad  ambition 
D'  destroys  one's  ability  to  heal 
/)•  neces.sarily  stultifies 
no  d'  or  vanity  iiitiuence.s  the 
(lefines  this  world's  god  as  d', 
dishonor  .    ..  d"  in  trusts, 
d'.  sin,  disable  the  student  : 
hidden  things  of  d.-     //  Cor.  4;  3. 
fy  is  a  mental  malady 
d',  sin,  follow  in  its  train. 

denial  would  d-  that  office 
restore  harmony  and  prevent  d". 
he  would  d-  that  office 
d'  in  nations,  dishonesty 


the  students  of  d'  students.' 

are  deceased,  absent,  or  d', 

are  deceased,  absent,  or  d' 

he  is  d'  to  (iod  and  man  : 

ten  thousand  loyal  ...  to  one  d', 

d'  to  the  teachings  of  C  J>. 

The  effort  of  d'  students 

nor  d"  Christian  Scientist 


disk 

Ret.    94-15    on  the  d'  of  consciousness 

dislike 

Mis.  3.36-13    d-  and  hatred  of  God's  idea, 

dislocated 

L'n.      7-14    able  to  replace  d'  joints 

dislocations 

.Mis.  242-  7    reset  certain  d"  without  the 

disloyal 

Mis.    32-  4 

A/an.    36-16 

111-18 

'01.    20-11 

'Oi.      3-  2 

My.  130-  4 

130-  8 

229-  3 

dismal 

/'('J.    14-  6    d"  gray  stones  of  church-yards 

dismally 

Mis.  329-  9    various  apartments  are  d"  dirty 

dismayed 

Mis.  278-  3 
My.  294-16 

dismiss 

A/an.  26-24 
52-18 
102-  8 

dismissal 

Mis.  101-  6 

280-27 

Man.    28-23 

41-17 

67-  4 

My.  182-  5 

dismissed 

Mis.  280-18 


but  I  am  not  d\ 
faithful  M.D.  ia  not  d 


by  a 


shall  d'  a  member. 

shall  d'  a  iiiendier  from  the  Church. 

This  committee  shall  elect,  d",  or 

and  the  d"  of  sorrow, 
some  questions  before  their  d", 
his  d-  shall  be  written  on  the 
d"  from  The  Mother  Church, 
on  trial  for  d'  from  the  Church, 
letter  of  d'  and  recommendatiou 

d-  the  fifth  of  March, 

he  was  d"  bv  the  professor. 

shall  be  d'  from  this  Church, 

Mendiers  once  D'. 

he  may  be  d"  from  office 

for  it  was  <letected  and  d\ 


344-11 

Man.    28-23 

39-  7 

78-  3 

Un.    57-16 

dismissing 

Mis.  140-  7    on  receiving  or  d"  candidates. 

disobedience 

Mis.  267-29    d"  to  this  divine  Principle 

d'  to  the  laws  of  The  Mother  Church 

/)■  to  this  Hy-Law  shall  be 

by  man's  first  d",  came 

d"  to  His  spiritual  law. 

enforcing  obedience  and  punishing  d". 

and  the  Lane  which  follows  d'. 


Man. 


Un. 
Rud. 
My. 


28-  4 

65-18 

15-  1 

10-21 
1.59-23 
224-  8 

disobedient 

Mis.  117-29    The  d'  make  their  moves  before 
My.  118-  4    d'  spread  persoual  contagion, 

disobey 

Mis.  73-13 
208-16 
3.53-31 
3.54-  1 

disobeying 

My.  160-20 

disordered 

Mis.  210-19 

375-  1 

My.  301-27 

disorderly 

My.  131-19 

disorganization 

Mis.    56-  5    if 

disorganize 


The  foolish  d"  moral  law, 

and  so  d'  the  divine  order. 

criticise  and  d"  her  : 

declaring  they  "never  d"  Mother"! 

d'  the  commandments  of  God. 

begets  a  belief  of  d"  brains. 
Pictures  which  pre.sent  d"  phaseg 
cannot  .   .   .  restore  d'  functions, 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  found  d\ 

d-  would  destroy  Spirit 


D'  the  National  .  .  .  Association  I 

adjourn,  if  it  doe.<i  not  d  , 

if  it  does  d'.  to  meet  again 

D-  the  so-called  material  structure. 


Mis.  137-19 

139-  2 

139-  3 

l'n.    34-  1 

disowned 

In.    .54-26    and  d'  its  acfpiaintatice, 

disparagement 

.\o.    21^15     Is  not  this  a  d'  of  the  person 

dispassionately 

My-  249-  6    Meet  d'  the  raging  element  of 

dispel 

d"  this  illusion  of  the  senses, 
future  must  dlacloae  and  d'. 


Mis.  3'V8-  4 
My.  224-13 

dispelled 

Mis.    .52-18 
&3-  3 


If  this  life  is  a  drearn  not  d\ 
false  claim  can  be  wholly  d". 


DISPELLING 


228 


DISTANT 


dispelling 

Mis.  190-  5 
Un.    42-24 

dispels 

Mis.  205-  9 
Un.      7-23 


dispensation 

Ret.    87-22    In  this  orderly 


as  d"  a  false  sense 
Science,  d'  a  false  sense 

the  light  which  (}■  darkness, 
realization  of  this  fact  d'  even 


scientific  d' 
belongs  not  to  a  (/■  now  ended, 
foresaw  the  new  d'  of  Truth 


*  enable  a  man  to  d'  with  alms.' 
When  I  asked  you  to  d'  with 


.  .  d'  a  meeting 

unlock  the  desk,  d-  the  furniture. 
Whatever  seems  calculated  to  d" 


the  genius  whereof  is  d'  in 
and  its  power  is  d' 


My.  no-  2 
221-  7 

dispense 

Mis.  ix-  5 
My.  139-17 

dispensing 

Mis.  172-  3    D-  the  Word  charitably, 

dispersed 

Po.    vi-14    In  1835  a  mob 

displace 

Mis.  283-  7 
'02.      1-15 

displacing 

A/is.  294-  5    and  d'  his  fellows. 

display 

Man.    60-23    No  large  gathering  of  people  nor  d* 

displayed 

Mis.  66-  5 
net.    88-30 

displays 

A/is.  142-  9    boat  d',  among  other  beautiful 

displeasure 

Pul.    15-  9    and  so  risk  human  d" 
disporting 

Mis.  112-  1    d-  itself  with  the  subtleties  of 
disposal 

Man.    80-  4 

My.  167-24 

281-  6 

dispose 

My.    25-3    *  d-  fully  and  finally  of  this  feature 

disposed 

Mis.  4-14 
My.    93-19 

disposer 

t/n.    26-  5 

disposing 

Mis.  381-24 

disposition 

A/an.    80-  9 

A/j/.  211-26 

310-27 

311-  2 

dispositions 

Un.    57-  1    d"  which  offend  the  spiritual  sense. 

dispossess 

Pul.  3-  8 
No.    42-12 

dispraise 

Mis.  245-22 

disproof 

l/n.    47-  1 

disprove 

Mis.  101-29 
A/y.  107-18 

disproved 

A/j/.  303-16 

dispute 

Un.  25-  3 
'02.    10-  7 

disputed 

A/is.  84-  7 
Ppo.  12-  9 
A/?/.  111-8 

disputing 

My.  285-21 

disqualifies 

Man.    41-14 

disquieted 

l/n.    58-  3 
Pan.      4-22 

disregard 

A/Js.  301-18 
Ret.  72-  3 
A/v.    41-25 


D'  of  Funds. 

noble  d"  of  the  legislative  question 

faith  in  God's  d"  of  events. 


questions  important  to  be  d"  of 
*  too  often  d'  to  touch  upon  it 

author,  authority,  governor,  d\ 

d"  of,  the  enjoined  pamphlet, 

is  authorized  to  order  its  d* 
spoiling  that  individual's  d', 
often  presented  my  d'  as 
as  illustrative  of  my  d'  : 


nothing  can  d'  you  of  this 
to  d"  the  divine  Mind  of 

the  praise  or  the  d"  of  men. 

Jesus  assumed  the  burden  of  d* 

d'  the  evidence  of  the  senses. 
doea  not  d"  the  efficiency  of 

If  .  .  .  C.  S.  would  be  d-  ; 

and  d'  self-evident  facts  ; 
and  mortals  .  .  .  d'  the  facts, 

prophets  thrust  d-  points 

d'  and  trampled  under  the  feet 

d'  his  teachings  on  i)ractically 

in  the  temple  d"  with—  Ads  24;  12. 

d'  a  member  for  office 


must  become  dis-cased,  d', 

why  art  thou  d"  within —  Psal.  42; 


11. 


my  private  counsel  they  d\ 
To  d-  the  welfare  of  others 
*  d"  his  lawful  inheritance, 

disrespectfully 

Man.   53-  9    to  treat  the  author  of  our  textbook  d" 


to  meddle  with  nor  to  d-  the 
No  D-  of  Branch  Churches. 


assent  where  they  should  d"  ; 

*  Freedom  to  believe  or  to  d" 

*  absence  of  d'  among  them 
a  quiet  assent  or  d\ 

d-  from  what  I  had  written, 

passing  without  a  d'  voice. 


disrupt 

Man.  93-20 
disruption 

Man.  93-18 
dissected 

Rud.    15-24    mind  of  the  pupil  may  be  d- 

dissecting-knife 

Un.    28-  6    nor  cut  with  the  d". 

dissension 

My.  212-15    Why  is  there  so  much  d- 

dissensions 

My.  343-27    D'  are  dangerous  in  an  infant  church, 

dissent 

Mis.  10»-  3 

Pul.    51-  4 

My.    94-12 

291-  6 

dissented 

My.  317-19 

dissenting 

Ret.    44-26 

dissever 

A/y.  306-  5    to  d'  any  unity  that  may  exist 

dissimulation 

Un.    56-26    Love  which  is  without  d' 

dissolve 

Mis.  70-23 
291-23 
358-21 
49-29 
87-26 
Un.    60-28 

dissolved 

Mis.    53-  6 

79-  2 

297-23 

350-17 

364-25 

Man.    34-21 

102-  6 

Ret.    44-24 

49-30 

dissolves 

Mis.  205-26 
361-  4 

dissolving 

Mis.      1-17 

290-  9 

Ret.    45-18 

Po.    24-  4 

distance 


Ret. 


d'  into  its  native  nothingness  ; 
will  at  length  d'  into  thin  air. 
to  d'  their  organizations, 
deemed  best  to  d'  this  corporation, 
such  efficacy  as  to  d-  error, 
must  yield  .   .  .  and  so  d\ 

d"  only  as  we  master  error 
beliefs  will  be  purged  and  d" 
or  this  contract  is  legally  d". 
I  d"  the  society, 
impossible  partnership  ia  d\ 
until  that  membership  is  d'. 
shall  not  be  d'  until  the 
recommended  that  the  church  be  d'. 
and  the  same  is  hereby  d\ 

d'  all  supposed  material  life 

d'  through  self-imposed  suffering, 

from  the  ashes  of  d'  self. 

Mistaken  views  ought  to  be  d"  views, 

when  d"  that  organization, 

D-  death,  despair ! 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


x-15 

79-14 

120-21 

136-26 

263-17 

277-  7 

322-  5 

65-28 

20—22 

21-20 

36-17 

47-23 

10-21 

70-  2 

2 

1 


'02. 
Po. 

My.  221 
332 

distanced 

Mis.  297-  3 

distances 

My.  142-  5 
170-27 

distant 

Mis.      6-14 

347-  3 

41-15 

20-  9 

1-17 

31-  8 

30-12 

47-21 

59-  6 

140-15 

140-26 

147-  8 

189-  8 

290-  4 

327-29 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


as  mile-stones  measuring  the  d', 
he  cannot  get  out  of  the  focal  d"  of 
members  reside  a  long  d"  from 
members  coming  from  a  d" 
especially  by  those  at  a  d\ 
its  voice  dies  out  in  the  d'. 
People  coming  from  a  d" 
magnitude  and  d"  of  the  stars, 
outside  of  His  own  focal  d". 
To  perpetuate  a  cold  d"  between 

*  could  have  walked  any  conceivable  d' 

*  an  easy  driving  d'  for  her 
shortens  the  d". 

In  the  dim  d",  lay 

moral  d"  between  Christianity  and 

*  restore  her  to  her  friends  at  a  d" 

has  d'  all  other  religious 

*  communicants  who  come  long  d' 
some  of  you  have  come  long  d' 

At  no  d-  day.  Christian  healing 
d-  rumbling  and  quivering  of  tne 

*  and  even  from  tlio  d'  States 
it  may  seem  d"  or  cold, 

day  is  not  d"  in  the  horizon  of 
tear-filled  tones  of  d"  joy, 

*  come  from  far  d'  points 

*  rooted  itself  in  so  many  d'  lands, 

*  true  in  some  far  d"  day 

*  need  not  debar  d"  members  from 
does  not  i)revent  its  rf'  members 
And  now,  at  this  d'  liay. 

You  worship  no  d"  deity, 

the  near  seems  afar,  the  d"  nigh, 

*  not  far  d\  when  the  laws 


DISTILLED 


229 


DIVINE 


distilled 

Mis.  278-  2    are  the  rf"  spirits  of  evil. 
Put.      8-25    (/■  the  iieotar  and  painted  the 
My.  178-  9    d"  in  the  laboratory  of 

distinct 

iA/i.s-.    32-2.5  D"  denominational  and  social 

Rel.    34-  8  or  L'ive  mi'  one  rf-  statement 

59-21  define  Mind  and  matter  as  d", 

Un.    54-22  rf-  addition  to  human  wisdom. 

Pul.    47-14  *  gave  her  any  d'  statement  of 

M-IO  *  gave  her  no  d'  statement  of 

My.  170-  3  were  in  two  d'  manuscripts. 

197-  3  is  least  d"  to  consrience. 

203-  ti  should  be  d'  in  our  consciousuess 
distinction 

Mis.    3G-19  niiat  is  the  d'  bctwren 

203-  3  I  make  no  d'  between  my 

227-10  is  the  nice  d'  by  which 

257-  6  d-  between  that  which 

Ret.      3-11  won  d"  in  1.S14  at  the 

Rud.      1-17  in  d'  from  one's  appearance 

'OZ.      3-  4  without  clamor  for  d'  or 

My.    87-11  *  visitors  of  title  and  rf-. 

203-  7  not  clamorous  for  worldly  d\ 

.343-15  I  have  soU!,'ht  no  such  d\ 

di.stinctions 

In.    27-12  Applying  these  d'  to  evil  and 

X,).     7-25  d"  of  individual  character 
distinctive 

'00.    13-10  d-  feature  the  apostle  justly  regards 

My.  100-12  *  as  a  d'  organization 

distinctly 

Man.    32-13  d-  announce  the  full  title 

74-  7  rf'  democratic  in  its  government, 

Ret.      8-  4  calling  me  d'  by  name, 

14-14  D-  do  I  recall  what  followed. 

Un.    17-13  Jesus  d-  taught  the  arrogant 

Pul.    33-  5  *  heard  her  name  called  d\ 

My.    39-27  *  even  more  d'  may  we  realize 
distinguish 

Krt.    74-  5  fails  to  d"  the  individual, 

Ln.    14-28  learning  to  d'  evil  from  good, 

distinguished 

Mis.    68-25  *  d-  from  that  of  matter, 

68-29  *  d"  from  its  phenomenal  modifications." 

164-  3  incorporeal  and  .   .    .  are  d'  thus: 

168-29  *  The  d'  speaker  began  by  saying  : 

372-20  the  ancient  and  most  d'  artists. 

Ret.      5-21  *  d"  for  numerous  excellences. 

7-14  *  ma<le  himself  one  of  the  most  d'  men 

Pul.      1-  8  1893  was  a  d-  character, 

43-11  *  Mrs.  Henrietta  Clark  Hemis.  a  d' 

48-19  *  Hon.  Hoke  Sjnith,  another  d'  relative, 

No.    42-25  A  d-  clergyman  came  to  be  healed. 

43-10  A  d-  Doctor  of  Divinity  said  : 

'00.      7-  9  d-  members  of  the  bar  and  bench. 

14-29  being  told  they  are  d    indivi<luala, 

15-  4  d'  above  human  title 

'01.    31-24  with  d-  Christian  clergymen. 

My.  105-20  the  patient  of  a  rf-  M.D.. 

174-10  d-  editors  in  my  home  city 

298-  7  has  rf-  all  my  working  years. 

305-13  best  and  most  d'  men 

310-  4  Albert  wa.s  a  d    lawyer. 

33.5-24  *  sent  for  the  d'  physician 

distinguishes 

Pul.    69-13    ♦  He  d-  C.  P.  from  the 
My.  22.>-14    capitalization  which  d-  It 

distinguishing 

Man.  5i>-  3  rf  them  from  the  writings  of 
Ret.  94-25  the  iiKxlesty  and  d'  atTection 
.\/!;.    82-19    *  is  a  d-  characteristic  of 

distorted 

Mis.    49-11    d-  into  the  claim  of  Insanity 
250-11    is  d    Into  human  qualities. 

distorting  w    ^.     .». 

Mis.  34.5-25    thus  rf'  or  misapprehending  ttie 

distress  „  ^ 

'Oi.      5-6    C.  S.  stills  all  d' 

distresses 

".A /is.  199-12    in  d'  for  Christ's  sake.—  II  Cor.  13;  10. 

distrlljute 

A/is-    141>-  9    d-  what  God  ha-s  given  him 
'00.     3-  8    hoards  this  capital  to  d'  gain. 

distributed 

Put.    25-  4    *  d-  by  the  four  systems 
distributing 

Mis.  3S1-24    selling,  giving  away,  a',  or 
Re:     36-  7    and  d'  them  unsparingly. 
My  252-  4    like  the  bee.  always  d'  sweet 


distribution 

Man.    77-16    proper  d'  of  the  funds 
Po.  vii-  7    *  her  poems,  for  private  d\ 

district 

My.    77-29    *  edifice  in  the  Rack  Bav  d' 

309-.30    *  the  d-  school  practically  all  the 

District  Manager 

.Man.    99-22    act  as  D'  M   of  the  Committees 

distrust 

My.  202-  3    from  human  ambition,  fear,  or  d' 
211-21    suspicious  d'  where  honor  is  due, 

disturb 

.\/(,v.  124-  2    would  tend  to  d"  the  divine  order, 
'01.     9-24    they  d'  the  carnal  and  destroy  it  ; 

disturbance 

.\/(.s.  224-23    no  passing  breath  nor  accidental  d' 

disturbed 

Mis.  26.5-18    must  be.  d-    by  this  discord, 
Pul.      3-2     be  demolished,  or  even  d'? 
My.  126-  4    the  d'  human  miml 

ditch 

Mis.  230-20    drop  human  life  into  the  d" 

diverged 

.\/i.v.  322-17    must  not  be  diverted  or  d', 

divergence 

Mis.  26.5-  5    if  he  ...  this  d"  widens. 
Rud.    17-  1    slight  d"  ia  fatal  in  Science. 

diverges 

Mis.  26.5-  2    If  he  d'  from  Science 
Rrt.    56-  5    d-  from  the  one  divine  Mind, 

diverse 

Mis.  26.5-  S    D-  opinions  in  .Science  are 
My.    90-10    *  of  diseases  many  and  d'. 

diversions 

My.  .309-30    *  supplied  the  only  social  d', 

diversities 

Mis.  347-13    d-  of  operation  by  the  same  spirit. 
diverted 

Mis.  322-16    must  not  be  d'  or  diverged, 

divest 

Mis.    14-  2    D-  your  thought,  then,  of  the  mortal 

divests 

.\//.v.    92-32    d-  himself  of  pride  and  self. 
Ret.    84-19    d-  himself  most  of  pride  and  self, 

divide 

Mis.  194-14  to  d-  the  rays  of  Truth, 

Ret.    60-30  Anv  attempt  to  d'  these 

8,5-23  to  //■  the  ranks  of  C.  .S. 

'01.    12-20  to  d-  the  rays  of  Truth, 

Ilea.    12-28  dishonest  and  d'  otie's  faith 

My.  206-10  they  d*  Truth's  garment 
divided 

Mis.    52-  4  d-  between  catnip  and  Christ; 

56-17  a  kingilom  d'  against  itself, 

89-  2  d-  against  itself—  Matt.  12;  25. 

197-26  that  is  d'  against  itself. 

217-26  a  kingdom  d'  against  it.self, 

237-20  a  period  of  ...  d'  interests. 

Un.    33-23  find  them  d'  in  evidence, 

60-  4  a  klng<Iom  d    against  it.self. 

Xo.      .5-21  rf-  against  itself—  Luke  II  ;  17. 

'01.    25-29  a  kingdom  rf-  against  itself, 

.\/!/.    40-15  •  d-  into  warring  sects  ; 

dividend 

Mis.  239-22    her  d\  when  compared  with 
My.  217-13    will  receive  his  d-  with  interest 

divides 

Ret.    28-19  d-,  subdivide."?.  Increases, 

.-J.5-13  rf    its  ravs  and  brings  out  the 

.5tV-  6  Whatever  .   .   .  rf-  Mind  into  minds, 

Rud.    10-  7  d'  His  power  with  nothing  evil 

My.  316-  3  rf-  between  sect  and  .Science 

dividing 

Man.    99-  5    d-  line  being  the  .36th  parallel 
Pro.     9-\2    d-  our  homage  and  obedience 

Divina 

\fj.  268-19    centuries  without  a  living  D'. 

Divine 

In.  50-  6  and  is  unknown  to  the  D". 

Rud.  4-  6  or  only  of  D   or  C.  S..' 

Xo.  18-19  the  human  conceive  of  the  D\ 

'01.  1-17  human  in  communion  with  the  D', 

'02.  10-13  above  itself  towards  the  D\ 

divine 

adventure  ,        .... 

My.  l.VH-  9  an  age  of  Love  s  d'  adventure 
afflatus  .^         J      ~, 

Mis.  166-  7  moves  In  our  midst  a  d-  amatiia. 


DIVINE 

divine 
aid 

Peo.     !>-18    invoke  the  d-  aid  of  Spirit 
My.  166-20    When  we  .   .   .  d'  aid  is  near. 
All 

Un.    31-  6    the  d'  All  must  be  Spirit. 
antidote 

Mis.  25.5-26    because  it  is  this  d'  antidote, 
appellative 

'00.      3-24    contained  this  d'  appellative 
approbation 

Mij.  166-  3    will  continue  with  d'  approbation. 
Arbiter 

Un.    30-27    reflect  the  Life  of  the  d-  Arbiter. 
art 

Pul.    06-  1     *  what  they  term  the  d'  art  of  healing, 
authority 
Mis.    93-16    fear,  ...  is  without  d-  authority. 
Vn.    33-  7    yet  we  have  it  on  dr  authority  : 
'01.    14-27    wrong  has  no  d"  authority  ; 
beauty 

Mis.    86-24    It  is  next  to  d'  beauty 
Being 
Pan.     4-  4    a  self-existent  d'  Being, 
'01.     3-19    intelligent,  d"  Being, 
benedictions 
Mis.  320-  8    with  d"  benedictions  for  mankind. 
My.  256-17    full  of  d"  benedictions 
blessing 

Mis.  133-22    to  seek  the  d-  blessing 
capacity 

No.    21-12    reflecting  God  and  the  d"  capacity. 
character 

Un.      1-16    draw  nearer  to  the  d'  character, 
Hea.     4-22    conception  of  the  d"  character, 
chariots 

Un.    17-10    evil  ties  its  .   .   .  to  the  d'  chariots, 
children 

Un.    23-  7    d'  children  are  born  of  law  and 
Christ 

My.    36-20    *  salvation  through  His  d'  Christ. 
claims 

Mis.    19-13    accepted  the  d'  claims  of  Truth 
Comforter 

Man.    15-  8    Holy  Ghost  or  d'  Comforter  ; 
command 
Mis.    10-14    If  they  mistake  the  d"  command, 
Ret.    71-  5    obedient  to  the  d'  command. 
My.  224—  6    the  human  need,  the  d"  command, 
351-11    is  indeed  a  d"  command, 
commandments 

Rit.    31-18    breaketh  the  d'  commandments. 
commission 

Mis.  117-18    to  carry  out  a  d"  commission 
concept 

Ret.    68-10    d'  concept  ...  is  spiritually  real. 
conception 

Mis.  287-  1    most  exalted  d-  conception. 
concurrence 

My.  246-20    d'  concurrence  of  the  spirit  and 
consciousness 
Mis.  366-14    or  can  be  d"  consciousness. 
Un.    51-20    The  Ego  is  d'  consciousness, 
No.     4-22    do  not  arise  from  the  d'  consciousness 
16-  1    found  in  the  d'  consciousness. 
17-16    d-  consciousness  and  God's  verity. 
correspondence 

Mis.    74-  1    d"  correspondence  of  noumenon  and 
decision 

My.  190-21    d"  decision  in  behalf  of  Mind. 
declaration 

Mis.    76-16    void  by  Jesus'  d"  declaration, 
decree 
Mis.    66-10    always  according  to  d'  decree. 

121-14    even  a  r/-  (Iccrcc,  a  law  of  Love  I 
122-10    predestined  to  fulfil  a  d'  decree, 
341-20    implicit  treason  to  d'  decree. 
definition 

Mis.  258-28    d"  definition  of  Deity 
deslRn 

Mis.  205-24    unites  all  periods  in  tlie  d'  design. 
destiny 

No.    34-17    to  crush  out  ...  its  d'  destiny. 
digest 

Rud.     3-15    that  d'  digest  of  Science 
directions 

Mis.  1.58-26    d'  directions  sent  out  to  the 
economy 

Un.    26-23    chance  in  the  d'  economy? 
efficacy 

Rud.    17-  6    its  d-  efficacy  to  heal. 
elTulKence 

My.  202-19    d'  effulgence,  deific  presence 
element 
Mis.  337-21    they  obscure  its  d'  element, 


230 


DIVINE 


divine 

emanation 

'01.    10-  8    a  spiritual,  d-  emanation, 
energies 

Mis.  176-12    more  of  the  d'  energies  of  good, 

3,52-23  Through  the  d-  energies  alone 
300-22    fill  earth  with  the  d'  energies, 

Ret.    8S-13  its  practicality,  its  d-  energies, 

'02.    10-  4  spiritual  forces,  the  d"  energies, 
energy 
Mis.  166-27    This  action  of  the  d'  energy, 
176-28    up  to  the  acme  of  d'  energy 
208-  3    This  law  is  a  d'  energy. 

292-13  partly  illustrate  the  d'  energy 
343-  8    for  the  d'  energy  to  move  it 
My.  355-13    in  our  ranks  of  d'  energy, 

E.S.Sf 

My.  202-25    the  underived  glory,  the  d"  Esse. 
essence 

AHs.  163-30  This  idea  or  d"  essence  was, 

Un.    39-  6  quenched  in  the  d-  essence, 
ever-presence 

My.  192-28  d"  ever-presence,  answering  vour 
Father 

Mis.    33-11  our  d"  Father  and  Mother. 
Father- Mother 

Mis.  102-15  loving,  d"  Father-Mother  God. 

127-11  petitions  the  d-  Father-Mother  God 

My.    18-  8  petitions  the  d"  Father-Mother  God 
fiat 

Un.    38-21  no  d'  fiat  commands  us  to 
food 

My.  247-24  so  filled  with  d"  food 
God  is 

Pan.     4-12  reason  and  will  are  human  ;  God  is  d", 
good 

Mis.  164-  4  idea  that  represents  d-  good. 

Ret.    56-17  omnipresence  of  God,  or  d'  good. 

80-  2  this  is  the  pledge  of  d'  good 

Un.    24-  4  My  Mind  is  d"  good, 
government 

Mis.    56-15  opposed  to  the  d'  government. 
grace 

Mis.  360-17  and  the  dews  of  d'  grace, 
hand 

Ret.    27-29  d-  hand  led  me  into  a  new  world 

My.  326-20  I  recognize  the  d"  hand  in 
healing 

Mis.     2-17  a  more  rational  and  d-  healing 

Ret.    28-  7  the  perfect  Mind  and  d-  healing. 

Pul.    34-17  *  heading 

34-19  *  the  Principle  of  d'  healing. 

67-13  *  the  Principle  of  d"  healing. 

My.  308-  3  the  advent  of  d"  healing 
help 

Mis.    39-30  D"  help  is  as  necessary  in  the  one 

1.58-17  a  lack  of  faith  in  d"  help, 

380-15  I  again,  in  faith,  turned  to  d-  help, 
history 

Ret.    10-15  d"  history,  voicing  the  idea  of 
honors 

Mis.  358-  5  will  graduate  under  d'  honors, 
Idea 

Mis.    18-20  divine  Principle  and  d'  idea, 

186-16  the  d"  idea  named  man  ; 

370-12  d'  idea  assumes  different  forms, 

Un.    49-  4  as  being  the  eternally  d'  idea. 

.59—  5  d"  idea  of  the  divine  Princi[)le 

,59-11  d-  idea  brought  to  the  flesh 

59-18  the  d'  idea  is  always  present. 

No.    26-  8  than  .    .   .  belief  resembles  the  d"  idea. 

A/|/.  3,50-  9  spiritually  discerned  the  d'  idea 

357-  4  even  the  d'  idea  of  C.  S., 
Ideal 

Mis.  103-26  exchanges  this  ...  for  the  d'  ideal, 

Un.    51-26  d"  ideal,  whose  Soul  is  not  in  body, 

Pul.    74-26  Love  and  its  compound  d'  ideal. 

My.  257-  9  form  and  comeliness  of  the  d'  ideal, 

272-11  and  ever  sliall  be  the  d'  ideal, 
Illumination 

Pul.    34-11  *  became  aware  of  a  d'  illumination 
Impetus 

My.  248-21  fall  for  lack  of  the  d'  impetus. 
Import 

'00.    14-11  seek  thou  the  d-  import  of  the 
infinitude 

Un.    20-20  as  you  realize  the  d'  infinitude 
influence 

No.    40-27  are  made  better  only  by  d'  influence. 
Influx 

My.  200-  4  hinder  the  d"  influx  and  lose 
Intelligence 

Mis.    23-  S  demonstrated  a  d'  intelligence 

82-31  d-  intelligence,  or  Principle,  of  all 

336-27  the  flat  of  d"  intelligence. 

'01.     7-  6  infinite  Person  or  d'  intelligence 


DIVINE 


231 


DIVINE 


divine 

Interpretation 

Ml/.  114-21  the  influx  of  d'  interpretation 
Justice 

Mis.    12-24  dealt  with  \}y  rf-  justice. 

277-25  (I'  justice  aiul  judgment  are 

2S9-19  Neither  d'  justice  nor  human 

My.  14!)-20  clear  perception  of  </•  justice, 

227-13  turn  to  (1-  justice  for  support 
knowledge 

i'n.      4-22  no  part  of  the  d'  knowledge. 
largess 

My.  349-12  a  d"  largess,  a  gift  of  God 


law 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
My. 


laws 

A/;/.  190-19 
liberty 

Mis.  163-20 
Life 


65-28  constitute  the  d'  law  of  healing. 

71-22  is  a  departure  from  d-  law  ; 

73-28  It  is  the  aitpearing  of  d"  law 

104-23  d'  law  and  oriler  of  heing. 

107-23  oft-repeated  violations  of  d'  law, 

119-25  prominent  statute  in  the  d'  law, 

2r)l-  6  According  to  d'  law,  sin  and 

261-12  pays  his  full  debt  to  d'  law, 

24—21  i)erfect  ."cii'iitific  accord  with  d"  law. 

26-16  the  operation  of  the  d'  law. 

13-  6  in  oliedieiice  to  d'  law, 

lS-17  I  show  My  pity  through  d'  law, 

56-16  but  the  d'law  Is  supreme, 

34-24  scientitic  accord  with  the  d'  law." 

3.^  7  *  natural  fulfilment  of  d'  law 

26-23  immutable  harmony  of  d'  law. 

106-  4  for  love  fulfils  d'  law 

12;>-22  d-  law  gives  to  man  health 

131-23  itUK'h  of  the  d"  law  and  the  gospel. 

131-24  The  d"  law  has  said  to  us  : 

153-23  unmlndrul  of  the  d"  law  of  Love, 

154-  8  to  infringe  the  d'  law  of  Love 

190-26  with  power  (knowledge  of  d'  law) 


certainty  of  the  d'  laws  of  Mind 
and  are  the  basis  of  d"  liberty. 


Mis. 


The  time  ap[)roaches  when  d"  Life, 
but  through  a  d'  Life. 
Cod  demonstrable  as  d"  Life, 
His  Father  and  Mother  are  d-  Life, 
O  Life  d\  that  owns  each  waiting 
O  Life  d",  that  owns  each  waiting 
nightle.ss  radiance  of  d'  Life. 
*  the  possibilities  of  the  d"  Life, 
estranges  mortals  from  d-  Life 
demonstration  of  d"  Life  and  Love; 
etficacy  of  d"  Life  and  Love 
living  "the  d"  Life,  Truth,  Love, 
The  d-  Life,  Truth,  Love 
but  the  d'  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
14-17    power  of  d    Life  and  Love 
4-  3    O  Life  d\  that  owns  each  waiting 
New  themes  seranhic.  Life  d", 
reflex  images  of  tliis  d"  Life, 
to  reflect  the  d'  Life,  Truth,  and 
up  to  the  one  source,  d"  Life 
257-22    the  reign  of  Truth  and  Life  d" 
348-29    D-  Life,  Truth,  Love  is  the  basic 
life 

Po. 
light 
A/is.  113-  7    and  d"  light  to  be  ob.scured, 
223-  8    d-  light,  logic,  and  revelation 
Un.      6-11 
My.  187-  6 
194-14 
258-  7 
likeness 
Rrl.    60- 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 
Pcu. 

Po. 

My. 


2-17 

123-27 

1.50-27 

167-17 

331-19 

38?)-  7 

61-12 

30-22 

15-24 

18-14 

3.3-21 

14-  7 

18-26 

2-23 


22—  8 
109-21 
1.50-14 
1.53-32 


70-  6    Making  this  life  d-. 


riresented  to  the  peoi)le  in  d"  light. 

Slay  the  d-  light  of  C.  S. 

huinan  self  lost  in  d"  light, 

seems  illuminated  .  .   .  with  d'  light. 


as  very  far  from  the  d"  likeness. 
39-27    losing  the  d'  likenes.s. 
36-  5    when  we  awake  in  the  d'  likeness. 
121-23    and  reflects  the  d'  likeness. 


In 

No 

My 

logic 

Mis.  10.5-17  Master's  d    logic,  as  seen  in 

My.  350-  5  minus  d'  logic  and  plus  human 
Love 

Mis.    ix-18  draughts  from  the  fount  of  d'  Love. 

20-  2  with  the  radiance  of  d'  Love  : 

28-27  together  with  his  d"  Love, 

81-26  d'  Love  hears  and  answers  the  human 

111-  S  losing  hold  of  d'  Love,  you  lost 

113-24  D'  Love  is  our  hope,  strength,  and 

121-28  greater  than  lininan  pity,  is  d"  Love, 

122-20  Love  d'  spurned,  le,<)sens  not  the 

122-27  f)-  Love  knows  no  hate  : 

123-20  majestic  atonement  of  d-  Love. 

12.5-13  rest,  in  the  understanding  of  d'  Love 

127-14  faithfully  asks  tl-  Love  to  feed  it 

127-17  the  tributary  of  d"  Ix)ve. 

133-27  I  turn  constantly  to  d-  Love 


divine 
Love 

Mis.  144-29 
154-10 
1.54-16 
15.5-30 
1.5*-10 
160-11 
165-26 
186-15 
186-15 
l(t4-25 
208-13 
209-32 
213-  8 
223-20 
23ft-23 
261-21 
262-19 
276-20 
292-14 
303-  7 
:«)7-  3 
317-28 
328-25 
335-15 
348-  9 
351-27 
357-31 
38-1-15 
386-  3 
Man.  40-  7 
45-12 
104-  9 
55-22 
3-15 
3-21 
74-26 
77-14 
7.S-12 
8.T-  9 
12-19 
I'.'-I8 
35-  8 
14-22 
4-i8 
5-17 
5-28 
15-  0 
15-17 
1-24 
4-14 
4-28 
7-23 
9-14 
10-20 
1.5-15 
17-  5 
li»-  6 
21-27 
3.5-11 
2-  5 
.5-10 
6-22 
7-  9 
11-  6 
19-22 
20-  9 
3-14 
24-12 
3r>-l4 
49-  5 
4-12 
12-26 
18-11 
18-14 
21-15 
2J-  4 

27-  3 

28-  4 
41-  7 
61-19 
6.3-15 
73-  9 

113-19 
11.5-  2 
12.3-  5 
132-  1 
132-16 
132-19 
132-24 
132-28 
1.15-30 
13«*-11 
139-27 
148-29 
14»-  0 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Po. 


My. 


To-day  I  pray  that  d'  Love, 

and  enlarge  its  borders  with  d'  Love. 

the  purpose  of  d"  Love  to  resurrect 

wherewith  d'  Love  has  entrusletl  us, 

has  obeve<l  the  me.ssage  of  d'  Love, 

knowledge  of  Truth  afid  d'  Love. 

this  account  is  settled  with  d'  Love, 

that  (lod  is  d'  Love  : 

d"  Love  is  the  divine  Princijile 

d'  Love  that  casts  out  all  fear. 

motion  of  the  law  of  d-  Ix)ve 

D'  Love,  .   .   .  pursues  the  evil 

acouiescence  in  the  methods  of  d"  Love. 

d'  Love  so  permeate  the  alTeclions 

seek  in  d'  Love  the  remedy 

No  greater  type  of  d"  Ix>ve  can  be 

d"  Love  which  looseth  the  chains  of 

d"  Love  is  found  in  affliction. 

D'  lyove  eventually  causes  mortals  to 

be  governed  by  d'  Love  alone   . 

d"  Love  is  an  ever-present  help  ; 

d"  Love  will  open  the  way 

Whatever  .    .   .  d"  Love  will  remove  ; 

path  ma<le  luminous  by  d"  Love. 

d"  Love  will  ble.ss  this  " 

Love  d-  punishes  the  joys  of 

/>•  Ijove  is  the  siib.stance  of  C.  S., 

Light,  Love  d'  Is  here, 

infinite  appear  Life,  Love  d', 

d'  Love  alone  governs  man  ; 

demonstrating  the  rules  of  </•  Love. 

hedge  it  about  with  d'  Love. 

here  shall  I  behold  (Jod,  d'  Love. 

d"  Love  gives  us  the  true  sense  of 

is  a  tributary  of  d-  Love, 

with  CJod,  in  the  sens«'  of  d"  Love 

*  as  revealed  by  d'  Love  through  you 

*  as  revealed  by  d"  Love  through  you 

*  unfolded  and  ilernonstrate<l  d"  Love, 
induces  rest  in  fiod,  d'  Love, 

feel  no  sensation  of  d'  Love, 

to  the  puri)ose  of  d'  Love, 

May  the  tr  Love  succor  and 

d-  Love  includes  and  reflects  all 

ijivine  Science  of  d"  Love, 

utilize  the  power  of  d'  Love  In 

partake  of  what  d'  Love  hath 

all  this  time  d"  Love  has 

practical  [tossibilities  of  d'  Love; 

demonstrated  as  d'  Love; 

Principle,"  meaning  d"  Love, 

u\u^  attend  their  petitions  to  d'  Love. 

the  sf)irit  of  d-  Love, 

/)■  Love  snans  the  dark  passage  of  sin, 

blessings  tnat  d"  Love  bestows 

(luickly  to  return  to  d"  Love, 

closer  proximity  with  d-  Love, 

or  felt  the  incitiient  touch  of  d'  Love 

Love  d-  that  plucks  us  From  the  human 

to  wait  on  d'  I>ove  ; 

almost  unconcelved  light  of  d-  Lore, 

image  and  likene.ss  of  d'  Love. 

tlie  true  idea  of  Clod —  d'  Ix)ve 

A)"  Love  waits  and  pleads  to  save 

It  is  d-  Love  that  doeth  it, 

with  the  fulness  of  d"  Love." 

Ixive  d-  doth  HU  mv  heart. 

()  Uive  d".  This  heart  of  Thine 

Love  d"  Is  here,  anil  thine  ; 

infinite  appear  I^ife,  Love  d\ 

with  the  leiwen  of  d"  Love 

Faith  In  d'  Love  supplies  the 

faithfully  asks  rf-  Love  to 

the  tributary  of  d"  Love, 

*  d"  Love  more  than  compensates  for 

*  The  d-  lyove  that  prompte<l  the  desire, 
D'  Love  bids  me  say  : 

■•/>■  Love  always  has  met 

*  bles.sed  ami  comforted  by  d'  Love. 

*  the  might  of  d'  Ix)ve, 

*  to  work  out  the  purpose*  of  d"  Love. 
" D'  Love  always  has  met 

in  the  arms  of  d'  lyove, 

mighty  chariot  of  d'  Love, 

great  guerdon  of  d"  Love, 

fidfilnient  of  d"  Love  In  our  lives 

I)-  Love  (la-s  strengthened  the  hand 

f)"  I.,ove  hnth  opened  the  gate 

/>•  I.,ove  will  also  rebuke  and 

D'  Love  is  o'lr  only  jjliysicfan, 

understancl  that  God  is  d'  Love, 

lest  my  tnist  in  d'  Love. 

so  doth  the  d-  Love  redeein  vour  body 

Christianity  is  the  summons  of  d"  Love 

Principle  of  Christ  is  d'  Love, 


DIVINE 

divine 
Love 

My.  153-18  spiritual  help  of  d-  Love. 

161-  7  balancing-  his  arcount  with  d'  Love, 

162-28  tlieir  umlerstaiuling  of  d'  Love. 

179-32  the  d-  Love  practical, 

181-  9  maturing  conception  of  d'  Love; 

182-20  d'  Love  that  reigns  above  the 

184-25  precious  in  the  sigiit  of  d'  Love, 

188-3!  When  d"  Love  gains  admittance  to 

189-15  government  of  d'  Love  derives  its 

190-  3  merciful  design  of  d'  Love, 

192-  3  thou  ransomed  of  d"  Love, 

192-15  May  the  bles.sing  of  d"  Love 

194-25  May  d'  Love  abundantly  bless 

197-20  I  thank  d'  Love  for  the  hope 

200-14  the  glorious  beatitudes  of  d'  Love. 

201-  3  whereunto  d'  Love  has  called  us 

204-10  in  one  Princii)le,  d'  Love, 

214-  5  D'  Love  always  has  met 

223—28  Just  now  d'  Love  and  wisdom  saith, 

240-  1  all  men  shall  linow  Him  (d'  Love) 

252-  3  Keep  yourselves  busy  with  d'  Love. 

262-  4  inherent  unity  with  d"  Love, 

262-16  dawn  of  d'  Love  breaking  upon 

265-20  d'  Love,  impartial  and  universal, 

265-26  and  permeated  witli  d'  Love, 

270-10  £)•  Love,  nearer  my  consciousness 

275-  4  As  the  sequence  of  d'  Love 

275-  7  they  are  controlled  by  d'  Love  ; 

278-  7  government  of  d'  Love  is  supreme. 

284-25  in  the  full  efficacy  of  d"  Love 

287-  6  as  instruments  of  d'  Love. 

287-  7  D'  Love  reforms,  regenerates, 

287-  9  £)•  Love  is  the  noumenon 

288-  9  and  reflects  d"  Love. 

288-20  the  functions  of  Spirit,  d'  Love. 

290-17  £)•  Love  is  never  so  near  as  when 

292-  5  Through  d'  Love  the  right  government 

293-24  power  of  d'  Love  to  overrule  the 

295-  4  d"  Love  holds  its  substance  safe 

295-25  D-  Love  is  your  ever-present  help. 

301-  4  and  is  the  revelation  of  d-  Love. 

308-  1  d'  Love  will  accomplish  what 

350-24  Love  d",  whose  kindling  mighty  rays 

Fed  by  Thy  love  d"  we  live, 
and  compensated  by  d-  love. 
Fed  by  Thy  love  d'  we  live, 

our  human  and  d'  Master, 

21-14  for  d-  means  and  ends. 


232 


love 

Mis.  388-  9 
'00.    11-12 
Po.      7-  9 
Master 

Mis.  187-19 

means 

No. 

mercy 

Mis. 

liet. 

My 


11-14 
94-11 

89-20 


'02. 


metaphysics 

Mis.    38-20 
68-19 

69-  1 

70-  7 
252-  3 

293-  8 
Ret.  30-19 
'01.      2-13 

,5-11 

8-21 

10-14 

24-15 

25-11 

5-16 

6-23 

7-  1 

7-17 

My.  109-23 

115-  7 

127-13 

206-  5 

228-  5 

279-17 

287-10 

294-  3 
301-16 

:mu-ii 
method 

M>l.  103-15 
miKht 
Mis.  138-19 
162-14 
Mil. 
Mliiid 
Mis. 


3-  4 


33-29 
39-18 
56-  8 
59-28 
59-28 


Love  metes  .   .   .  but  d'  mercy. 

this  purgation  of  d'  mercy, 

*  constant  as  petitions  for  d'  mercy. 

makes  d"  metaphysics  needful, 

know  the  meaning  of  d'  metaphysics, 

D-  metaphysics  is  that  which 

only  explanation  in  d'  metaphysics. 

mental  medicine  of  d"  metaphysics 

teacher  of  d"  metaphysics  should  impart 

the  mazes  of  d'  metaphysics 

in  the  practice  of  d'  metaphysics 

d-  metaphysics  discriminates  between 

logic  of  d"  metaphysics  makes 

Science  of  d"  metaphysics  removes  the 

from  d-  metaphy.sics  to  tar-water  I 

call  aids  to  d'  metaphysics, 

D'  metaphysics  an<l  St.  John 

d"  metaphysics  points  the  way, 

D'  metaphysics  concedes  no 

authority  for  d'  metaphysics 

D-  metai)hysi('s  is  not  to  be  scoffed 

harii\oiiics  of  heaven  in  d"  metaphysics, 

d'  metaphysics  completely  overshadows 

lose  thi-  I'riiiciple  of  d"  metaphysics 

signally  l)luiidcr  in  d"  metapliysics  ; 

understood  in  its  d'  metaphysics, 

jiractice  of  d'  metaphysics. 

on  tlie  subject  of  d'  metaphysics  ; 

Is  faith  in  d"  metaphysics  insanity? 

d"  metaphysics  or  its  therapeutics. 

Alluding  to  this  d'  method, 

unity  is  d"  might. 

Clad  with  d"  might, 

d'  might  of  Truth  (lemands  well-doing 

mortal  mind's  opposite,—  the  d'  Mind, 
for  this  medicine  is  d'  Mind  ; 
substance  of  Spirit  is  d'  Mind. 
d"  Mind,  who  is  the  only  physician  ; 
d"  Mind  ia  the  scientific  healer. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 

Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


divine 

Mind 

Mis.    62-29 

75-30 

9.)-20 

101-  2 

103-14 

11.3-15 

199-19 

205-  3 

255-24 

257-10 

260-  9 

264-29 

269-18 

269-22 

286-30 

308-  1 

363-  3 

364-19 

28-  1 

56-  5 

4-20 

36-23 

3-24 

1.5-  2 

58-  2 

3-19 

11-11 

12-26 

24-  1 

2.5-16 

27-16 

37-16 

42-12 

3-24 

7-12 

20-  6 

15-14 

4-  5 

3-15 

5-30 

61-  5 

106-20 

108-  7 

108-14 

lOS-16 

108-18 

153-25 

221-28 

221-29 

240-11 

241-21 

246-17 

279-13 

288-15 

292-27 

348-18 

349-  1 

349-23 

Mind-force 

Mis.  331-23 

ministry 

My.    24-  4 
mission 

Pul.    71-23 

modes 

Mis.  361-32 

My.  267-30 

349-20 

music  is 

'00.     11-18 
mystery 

No.    38-  9 
name 

'00.      3-22 

nature 

Mis.  104-22 

392-  4 

6-18 

37-  2 

11-  4 

19—5 

17-  4 

20-  5 


Un. 
No. 
'01. 
'02. 
Ilea. 
Po. 


My.  110-  1 
119-  8 
noumenon 

My.  350-  4 
One 

Mis.  264-11 

oneness 

Mis.  131-12 

No.      1-19 

order 

Mis.    18-  8 

7»-  1 


DIVINE 


the  action  of  the  d-  Mind, 

Soul  is  the  d'  Mind, 

d-  Mind  reveals  itself  to  humanity 

how  the  d-  Mind  is  understood 

which  dwell  forever  in  the  d'  Mind 

influenced  by  any  but  the  d'  Mind, 

the  qualities  of  the  d'  Mind 

practical  C.  S.  is  the  d'  Mind, 

may  be  found  in  God,  the  d'  Mind. 

force  of  immortal  and  d'  Mind. 

The  d'  Mind  was  his  only 

must  take  its  hue  from  tlie  d'  Mind. 

d'  Mind  to  be  the  only  pliysician. 

Science  is  a  law  of  d'  "Mind. 

demonstrated  in  the  offspring  of  d"  Mind, 

d-  Mind  as  its  sole  centre  and 

d-  Mind  and  true  hap[)iness. 

it  is  good,  reflects  the  d'  Mind, 

d"  Mind  alone  must  answer, 

diverges  from  the  one  d'  Mind, 

which  was  certainly  the  d-  Mind  ; 

to  say  that  the  d'  Mind  is 

pleasing  to  the  d'  Mind. 

good  resident  in  d'  Mind, 

*  healed  by  the  power  of  d'  Mind, 
cure  of  disease  through  the  d'  Mind, 
no  .   .   .  death  in  the  d-  Mind. 

d"  Mind,  not  material  law, 
immeasurable  idea  of  d-  Mind. 
immortal  mode  of  the  d"  Mind, 
d"  Mind  and  that  Mind's  idea, 
is  known  to  tlie  d'  Mind, 
to  dispossess  the  d"  Mind  of 

*  proceeding  from  the  d-  Mind 
our  heavenly  Parent —  the  d"  Mind 
guided  by  .   .   .  Truth,  the  d'  Mind, 
why  .   .   .  deny  all  might  to  the  d'  Mind, 
an  infinite  ana  d'  Mind  ; 

This  Science  is  a  law  of  dr  Mind, 
d"  Mind  that  heals  the  sick 

*  of  the  power  of  d'  Mind 

d"  Mind  calms  .   .   .  with  a  word. 

action  of  the  d'  Mind  is  salutary 

based  on  the  law  of  d'  Mind. 

d"  Mind  is  the  sovereign  appeal, 

nothing  in  the  d'  Mind  to  attenuate. 

as  the  d'  Mind,  not  as  matter, 

shall  we  have  no  faith  ...  in  the  d'  Mind, 

forgetting  that  the  d"  Mind, 

"This  Science  is  a  law  of  d-  Mind, 

*  immortal  idea  of  the  one  d'  Mind, 
dwelling  forever  in  the  d"  Mind 
God  is  the  d"  Mind. 

d"  Mind  was  his  only  instrumentality 
d'  Mind  is  the  same  yesterday, 
proof  that  the  d'  Mind  heals 
d'  Mind  was  first  chronologically. 
The  laws  of  God,  or  d"  Mind, 

d-  Mind-force,  filling  aU  space 

*  all  who  accept  Ita  d'  ministry. 

*  having  a  d"  mission  to  fulfil, 

d"  modes  and  manifestations 
all  the  d'  modes,  means,  forms, 
D-  modes  or  manifestations 

Music  is  d". 

This  d"  mystery  of  godliness 

to  call  the  d'  name  Yahw-ah, 

In  obedience  to  the  d'  natur'\ 
Nature  d\  in  harmony  profound, 
verity  concerning  the  d'  nature 
his  d"  nature  and  inantiood 
the  d"  nature  of  Christ  Jesus 
Again  :   True  to  his  d-  nature, 
get  nearer  Ids  d'  nature 
Nature  d',  in  harmony  profound, 
it  is  the  d'  nature  of  God, 
is  not  absorbed  in  the  d"  nature. 

To  begin  with  the  d"  noumenon, 

to  demonstrate  the  d-  One, 

upon  the  rock  of  d'  oneness, 
d   oneness  of  the  trinity, 

In  the  d'  order  of  Science, 

views  antagonistic  to  the  d"  order 


Rel. 
Vn. 


divine 

order 

Mis.  122-U 

124-  2 

I8(i-14 

20.S-16 

S7-17 

91-19 

40-10 

56-13 

My.  117-9 

238-15 

orlKin 

Mis.      3-  3 

232-13 

Ret.    66-10 

Pul.    39-  3 

'OZ.      »-23 

overtures 

MU.     13-25 
pardon 

A«,    31-11 
Parent 

I   11.    48-14 
peaee 

I'd).     U-  8 
perfei'tlon 

Mis.  320-12 
Person 

Mil.  117-29 
persons 

'07.      6-  2 

philosophy 

Mis.  304-12 

364-32 

No.    21-25 

potency 

/;<■/.  89-  2 
power 
i\/is.  17-21 
59-  7 
63-  6 
69-  9 
70-2<t 
97-12 
152-9 
171-  9 
17.5-29 
183-23 
l',t4-16 
201-32 
225-24 
244-  5 
268-10 
27.S-  4 
360-  2 
26-  3 
28-16 
50-  4 
43-22 
35-20 
73-  5 
12-21 
12-27 
29-19 
2-10 
12-22 
19-  3 
24-  5 
33-22 
18-  7 
15-25 


DIVINE 


d   order  is  the  acme  of  mercy  : 
tend  to  disturb  Ihu  d'  order, 
its  fuUiliiieiit  of  (/'  order, 
and  so  disobey  the  d'  order. 
they  nin.st  follow  the  </'  order 
always  ie.ading'  them  into  the  rf"  orcler, 
inijjerative  in  the  d'  order  of  being. 
In  the  d-  order  of  Science 
comprehending  of  the  d'  orrier 
became  requisite  in  the  d'  order. 

no  especial  pift  from  our  rf"  origin, 
ne.\t  to  appear  as  its  d'  origin, 
is  of  human  instead  of  rf"  origin. 
♦  the  d'  origin  of  humanity 
was  the  proof  of  its  d'  origin, 

reach  the  stars  with  d'  overtures, 

d'  pardon  is  that  divine  presence 

d-  Parent  no  more  enters  into  His 

not  by  .   .   .  warfare,  but  in  d'  peace. 

infant  idea  of  rf"  perfection 

and  to  seek  the  one  rf"  Person, 

theology's  three  d"  persons. 


233 


Ret. 


I'n. 
Put. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


'01. 


'02 
JIva. 


It  is  the  soul  of  d"  nhilosonhy, 
reproduces  the  rf"  pnilosopny  of  .fesi 
D"  philosophy  is  demon.strably  the 


My.  114-"23 

131-  3 

2'.t3-  S 

293-19 

315-27 

precept 

.M/.v.  2.35-27 

289-16 

presence 

Mis.    71-19 

110-17 

Pul.     10-27 

A'o.    31-12 

Pan.    14-14 

'Oi.     16-14 

presumption 

My.  2-2S-27 

Principle 

Mis.    17-16 

18-19 

19-  9 

22—  5 

22-23 

30-  1 


rf"  potency  of  this  spiritual  mode 

man  reflects  the  rf"  power  to  heal 

rf"  power  understood,  as  in  C.  t?.  ; 

and  to  hide  liis  rf"  r)OWPr. 

man  shall  utilize  tlie  rf"  power. 

w"onderful  demonstrations  of  rf"  power, 

in  no  way  allied  to  rf"  jjower. 

cooperate  with  the  rf"  power, 

for  the  rf"  power  to  filter  from 

both  animal  magnetism  and  rf"  power, 

equips  man  with  rf"  power 

h'\\9  of  Science  magnifies  the  d"  power 

illustrates  through  the  flesh  the  rf"  power 

through  the  d"  power,  she  healed  huu. 

was  performed  u.v  rf"  power, 

the  demonstration  of  d"  jJOwer, 

clinging  faith  in  rf"  power? 

and  pro("ures  rf"  power. 

the  rf"  power  which  heals. 

we  must  be  clad  with  rf"  power. 

know"ledge  of  that  rf"  power 

This  will  interpret  the  d"  power 

we  must  he  clad  with  rf"  power. 

♦  His  unlimite<l  and  rf"  power. 

.\s  power  rf"  is  the  healer. 

It  removes  all  limits  from  rf"  power. 

shocking  reflection  on  the  rf"  power. 

into  harmony  with  d"  power. 

Mujpnifics  the  d"  power  to  human 

They  believe  that  rf"  power,  besought, 

impfe.ssion  produced  iiy  rf"  power 

might  and  majesty  of  rf"  i)ower 

rf"  power  manifested  through  man  ; 

to  pray  for  a  proof  of  d"  power, 

d"  power  of   Truth  and  Love, 

eiKiue.s  with  d"  power  ; 

d'  power  and  purpow  of 

The  rf"  power  and  poor  human  sens© 

of  the  d"  power  of  t\  »., 

tried  to  follow  the  d"  precept, 
according  to  the  rf"  precept, 

not  the  factors  of  d"  presence 
when  encompa-ssed  by  rf"  presence, 
D'  pre.seiice.  breathe  Thou  Thy 
dirinf  pnrdim  is  that  rf"  pre.-jeiice 
Pray  that  the  d"  presence  may  still 
is  to  recognize  the  d"  presence 

has  the  d'  presumption  to  say  : 

d'  Principle  that  redeems  man 
d"  Principle  and  divine  Idea, 
d"  Principle  and  riile.s  of  (-.  S. 
law  of  (iod.  its  d"  I'rinciple. 
the  rules  of  its  d"  Principle, 
the  d"  Principle  of  Christianity 


divine 
Principle 

Mis.  32-  9 
34-13 
41-27 
46-'25 
46-29 
62-24 
71-16 
77-12 
79-22 
85-  8 
87-22 
89-29 
96-14 
98-25 
104-20 
116-25 
118-26 
120-  5 
i21-30 
138-12 
140-32 
147-  8 
164-  1 
165-10 
166-  1 

181-  6 
181-11 

182-  6 
185-  3 
18ft-16 
188-10 
18»-  4 
195-  3 
198-26 
190-24 
200-28 
204-28 
221-  6 
223-16 
252-22 
268-  1 
290-11 
290-13 
307-28 
308-15 
308-28 
300-16 
335-  1 
353-23 
3S4-13 
3.56- 2S 
301-26 
364-11 
37!>-15 
3S0-  2 
380-  4 

Man.    43-24 

62-22 

67-18 

S3-15 

5.5-  7 

.56-  8 

57-26 

58-  I 

82-10 

93-  6 

10-16 

46-  8 

51-27 

.59-  6 

61-14 

4-  9 

13-  1 

8*-ll 

1-  3 

3-26 

9-14 

4-20 

11-  4 

20-  8 

20-13 

26-14 

26-15 

11-10 

4-20 

3-17 

3-28 

4-  1 

4-28 

5-13 

7-18 

8-  4 

22-21 

2.V12 

3-13 


Ret. 


Vn. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


\o. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 


DIVINE 


rules  and  d"  Principle  of  C  S. 

C  S.  is  ba.se<l  on  d"  Principle; 

d"  Principle  which  governs  the  universe, 

repre.sents  his  d"  Principle, 

the  Father,  his  d"  Principle,  is  perfect. 

attempts  to  solve  its  d"  Principle 

Law  .   .   .  unfolds  d"  Principle, 

d"  Princii)le  aii<l  spiritual  idea; 

immortal  man's  d"  Principle. 

the  rf"  Principle  of  his  being, 

rf"  Principle  and  rules  of 

saved  on  this  rf"  Prin<-iple, 

rf"  Principle,  —  which  I  worship; 

acknowledge  its  d"  Principle. 

rf"  Principle  and  idea  are  demonstrated, 

Obeying  the  d"  Principle  which 

rf"  Principle  worketh  with  you, 

d"  Principle  of  life's  long  problem, 

justice  from  the  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle  which  he  claims  to 

a  perpetual  type  of  the  d"  Principle 

demonstrating  the  d"  Principle  of 

Its  rf"  Principle  interprets  the 

as  eternal  as  its  rf"  Principle. 

d"  Principle  and  spiritual  idea  of 

power  to  dernoiisirale  his  d"  Principle, 

the  claims  of  the  d"  Principle. 

in  and  of  his  d"  Principle, 

demonstrate  fairly  the  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle  of  the  divine  idea 

d"  Principle  and  idea  of  being, 

d"  Principle  and  rule  of  being, 

d"  Principle  of  metaphysical  healing. 

d"  Principle,  and  its  spiritual  laws. 

d"  Princijile  is  discerned  in  ('.  .s., 

involved  in  its  d"  Principle,  Clod  : 

God,  the  d"  Principle  of  (.'.  ."<., 

learns  more  of  Its  d"  Princlfile. 

full  faith  in  the  d"  Priricii)le. 

demonstrates  the  d"  Princii)le. 

while  disobedience  to  this  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle,  which  is  lx>vo, 

misapprehension  of  the  d"  Principle 

adhere  to  the  d"  Princiiile 

healin?  the  sick  on  its  d"  Principle. 

is  tauk'tit  thrcnigh  its  rf"  Principle, 

true  IdtMi  of  man's  d"  Prlncii)le. 

you  turn  away  from  this  rf"  Principle 

d"  Princ-iple  carries  on  His  harmony. 

the  knovi"ledge  of  the  d"  Principle 

its  rf"  Principle  ami  rule  of  pra("tice. 

th«  only  substance  and  d"  Principle 

a  postulate  of  the  d"  Principle, 

the  d"  Principle  of  all  healing. 

if  a  d'  Principle  alotie  heals, 

d"  Principle  heals  the  sick. 

its  statement  of  the  d"  Principle 

simpler  meanings  of  the  d"  Principle 

from  the  d"  Principle  of  being 

the  understanding  of  d"  Prhiciple, 

vinilicates  the  rf"  Principle, 

unerring  d"  Principle  of  Science, 

.Mistaking  d"  Principle  for 

Stating  the  rf"  Principle, 

rest  on  d    Principle  for  guidance, 

incorporeal  rf"  Principle  of  man, 

for  Ciod  is  their  d"  Principle. 

but  I  do  so  on  a  d"  PrincipU". 

("lOd, —  the  d"   Principle  of  man. 

d"  Principle  which  made  heaven 

but  the  a"  Principle  and  Siiirit 

protected  by  his  d"  Principle.  Cod 

interprets  clod  as  d"  Principle, 

•  the  d"  Principle  of  all  things 

demonstrating  the  d"  Principle 

d"  Principle  of  all  being, 

the  d"  Principle  of  man's  being  ; 

einlxKly  not  the  idea  of  d"  Principle, 

d"  I'rinciple,  and  an  eternal  beinp. 

term  d"  Principle  is  used  to  signify 

.\9  the  d"  Principle  is  comprehencled, 

the  eternal  idea  of  his  d"  Princii>le, 

his  d"  Principle,  or  Father. 

(loverned  by  the  d"  Principle  of  his 

The  d"  Principle  and  rules  of  this 

phra.se  for  (ioil  -  d"  Principle. 

Love  is  d"  Principle  : 

d"  Principle  or  Person  stands  for  God 

calling  f;od    "d"  Principle," 

the  d"  Principle  of  all. 

call  their  God  "rf"  Principle." 

spiritual  idea  of  the  rf-  Principle, 

its  d"  Principle  and  rules. 

d"  Principle,  rule,  or  demonstration 

d"  Principle  that  begets  the  quality. 


DIVINE 
divine 

Principle 

Hea.     :}-22  understand  in  part  this  d"  Principle, 

i5r-26  as  directly  upon  a  d'  Principle, 

14-  7  the  d"  Principle  of  healing 

Peo.      2-11  d-  Principle.— Life,  Truth,  Love  ; 

4-19  three  terms  for  one  d'  Principle 

6-20  d'  Principle,  understood  in  part, 

Aly.    40-27  *  She  has  obej-ed  the  d-  Principle, 

45-16  *  fidelity  to  the  d'  Principle 

10.5-  .5  the  d"  Principle  whose  rules 

109-14  the  ever-operative  d"  Principle 

116-13  God  is  d"  Principle,  Love. 

116-16  Forgetting  d"  Principle  brings  oa 

117—24  sinking  its  d'  Principle  in 

119-  4  demonstrate  the  d'  Principle 

125-13  Loyal  to  the  d'  Principle 

149-  2  know  somewhat  of  the  d'  Principle 

152-16  d-  Principle  of  all  that  really  is, 

152-22  Then  the  d"  Principle  of  good, 

152-27  the  d"  Principle  of  nature 

179-27  based  on  the  d"  Principle  of  being, 

180-14  d'  Principle,  or  Life,  Truth,  and 

200-29  with  its  d"  Principle,  Love. 

204-29  based  ...  on  this  d"  Principle, 

205-26  full  idea  of  its  d"  Principle, 

218-13  demonstrated  the  d'  Principle 

218-17  leaves  the  d'  Principle  of  C.  S. 

22.5-21  C.  S.  names  God  as  d"  Principle, 

225-27  God  is  d"  Principle 

225-29  d"  Principle  includes  them  all. 

226-15  Withdraw  God,  d"  Principle,  from 

226-20  intelligent  d'  Principle,  Love. 

239-  5  reason,  revelation,  the  d"  Principle, 

248-29  found  nearest  the  d"  Principle 

267-26  man's  d"  Principle,  Love, 

269-  3  infinite  d'  Prmciple,  Love, 

270-29  The  d'  Principle  of  C.  S.  will 

272-13  C.  S.  reveals  the  d"  Principle, 

299-14  the  demonstrable  d"  Principle 

299-22  the  d"  Principle  of  C.  S., 

30O-1I  the  d-  Principle  of  C.  S., 

303-  9  following  the  d'  Principle 

348-12  rather  than  his  d'  Principle, 

348-23  enshrined  in  the  d'  Principle 
process 

L'n.    11-23  neither  .   .  .  hindered  the  d'  process. 
protection 

Mis.  263-11  by  d'  protection  and  affection. 
Providence 

Mis.  312-14  *  interposition  of  d"  Providence 

320-  1  seize  them,  trust  the  d"  Providence, 
purpose 

Ret.    37-23  d'  purpose  that  this  should  be  done, 

&}-  3  accomplishing  the  d"  purpose 
realism 

Mis.    87-  6  unjust  ...  to  the  d"  realism. 
reality 

Mis.  34.5-20  *  Christianity  must  be  a  d'  reality." 

Peo.    13-28  *  Christianity  must  be  a  d'  reality." 
rebuke 

Ret.    80-12  d-  rebuke  is  effectual  to  the 
reflection 

'00.      1-  8  in  the  glow  of  d"  reflection. 

My.  12^13  richly  fraught  with  d'  reflection. 
repentance 

L'n.    14-  1  such  planks  as  the  d"  repentance, 
requirements 

Mis.  261-19  d"  requirements  tj-pified  in 

346-21  grasped  in  all  its  d-  requirements. 
retreat 

Pan.     3-14  *  "O  sacred  solitude  !   d'  retreat  ! 
rights 

Klis.  246-  7  both  human  and  d"  rights, 

247-  2  both  human  and  d"  rights  : 

^fy.  303-14  eschews  d'  rights  in  human  beings. 
royalty 

Mis.  121-24  shameless  insult  to  d-  royalty, 
rule 

Alis.    85-13  this  d'  rule  in  Science  : 

209-  8  the  d'  rule  of  this  Principle 

301-26  a  d-  rule  for  human  conauct. 
ruling 

Mis.  204-30  d-  ruling  gives  prudence  and  energy; 
scale 

My.  146-31  in  the  d'  scale  of  being 
Science 

{see  Science) 
Science  is 

Mis.    58-22  All  Science  is  d', 

172-16  Science  is  d'  :  , 

219-  3  (and  all  Science  is  d) 

261-31  All  Science  is  d". 

A/y.  260-U  Science  is  d"  : 
Scientist 

Ret.    26-17  a  natural  and  d"  Scientist. 


234 


DIVINE 


divine 
sense 

L'n.    21-21  ■irue  individuality,  or  a  d"  sense  of  being. 

'02.     6-17  lets  in  the  d'  sense  of  being, 
significance 

Mis.  250-10  The  d"  significance  of  Love 
sin 

L'n.    16-  2  such  terms  as  d"  sin  and 
source 

Mis.    1^17  flowing  on  to  God,  its  d'  source. 

22-  7  if  not  from  the  d-  source, 

333-18  the  d'  source  of  being, 

PuL     4-11  sense  of  unitj-  with  vour  d'  source. 
Spirit 

Mis.    40-16  action  of  the  d-  Spirit. 

49-23  opposes  the  leadings  of  the  d"  Spirit 

55-  7  as  much  of  the  d'  Spirit  as 

Ret.    24-19  d"  Spirit  had  wrought  the  miracle 

60-  9  adds  that  the  d'  Spirit  created 

Put.    20-16  whose  substance  is  the  d"  Spirit, 

34-21  d'  Spirit  had  wrought  a  miracle," 

No.    42-  7  d-  Spirit  supplies  all  human  needs. 

My.  22.5-20  gives  to  the  d'  Spirit  the  name  God. 

294-14  ever-present  power  of  d"  Spirit 
spirit 

Pul.    65-25  *  the  d'  spirit  of  giving, 
standard 

Mis.    50-21  change  from  ...  to  the  d'  standard, 
statute 

'02.     4-20  a  d"  statute  for  yesterday,  and 
statutes 

Peo.    12-  2  these  d"  statutes  of  God  : 
strength 

Mis.  170-17  was  refreshment  of  d'  strength, 

358-15  humility,  and  love  are  d'  strength. 

Un.    3^12  removes  human  weakness  by  d'  strength, 
substance 

Mis.    6S-  1  d'  substance,  intelligence.  Life. 
Tali  til  a  ciittii 

Peo.     8-21  swept  by  the  d'  Talitha  cumi. 
teachings 

Mis.  302-29  d'  teachings  contained  in  "S.  and  H. 
theology 

My.  180-30  between  d"  theology  and  C.  S., 
things 

Ret.    31-10  hunger  and  thirst  after  d'  things, 
thought 

L'n.     5-  6  toward  the  perfect  thought  d'. 
tone 

'00.    11-19  if  the  d-  tone  be  lacking, 
trinity 

Mis.    63-  8  this  d'  trinity  is  one  infinite  remedy 
Truth 

Mis.  241-28  When  d"  Truth  and  Love  heal, 

284-18  vindicated  d"  Truth  and  Love 

Man.    19-  4  demonstration  of  d'  Truth, 

41-22  reign  of  d'  Truth.  Life,  and  Love 

87-20  trusts  them  to  the  d'  Truth  and  Love, 

Ret.    50-21  strict  adherence  to  d"  Truth 

84-25  trusts  them  to  the  d'  Truth  and  Love, 

93-14  and  imparting  d'  Truth, 

A'o.    15-  1  dews  of  d'  Truth, 
understanding 

yiis.    40-29  it  requires  more  d"  understanding  to 

Un.    30-10  till  d"  understanding  takes  awaj" 
Us 

Mis.    18-20  d-  "L's" —  one  in  good,  and  good  in  One. 
verities 

Mis.    81-27  utters  the  d-  verities  of  being 
visions 

Ret.    18-15  of  real  joy  and  of  visions  d'  ; 

Po.    64-  6  of  real  joy  and  of  visions  d"  ; 
way 

Ret.    54—  9  and  learn  the  d"  way, 

A'o.    12-20  d'  way  impels  a  spifitualization 
Whole 

Mis.    16-21  God  is  a  d"  Whole,  and  All. 
will 

Mis.  141-21  but  let  the  d-  will  .  .  .  rule 
wisdom 

Mis.  209-  4  prerogative  of  d"  wisdom, 

293-  6  unerring  modes  of  d"  wisdom. 

My.     5-31  may  .   .   .  mislead  man  :  d'  wisdom,  never 

215-32  his  d'  wisdom  should  temper 
Word 

Mis.  192-19  practicability  of  the  d-  Word. 

Pul.    73-  9  *  meditated  over  His  d'  Word. 

A'o.    29-17  Better  .   .   .  than  to  the  d'  Word. 

Mis.    16-11  and  these  claims  are  d\ 

16-22  Love,  a  d' ,  infinite  Principle  ; 

63-27  the  Son  of  God  was  d". 

69-  8  The  Principle  of  C.  S.  is  d". 

71-28  is  the  counterfeit  of  the  d', 

99-20  seemed  .lesus  of  Nazareth  more  d" 

100-21  coincidence  of  the  d'  with  the  human. 


DIVINE 


235 


DIMJLGED 


divine 

Kfis  103-21 
121-  9 
121-19 
125-20 
163-16 
172-12 
1S*-:J2 
199-23 
208-18 
212-22 
21)4-12 
309-l'4 

337-  6 

338-  7 
352-25 
353 


Any  iriferenre  of  the  ti- 
the human  striiRgles  against  the  d', 
whatever  belittles,  .   .   .  ia  not  d'. 
All  that  is  real  is  d'. 
less  human  and  more  d' 
D    and  unerriiiK  Mind  measures  man. 
sul)mtTf,'ed  in  the  humane  and  d". 
Principle  of  these  marvellous  worka  is  d"  ; 
d-  Truth's  negativing  error 
human  will  is  lost  in  the  d'  ; 
tilings  most  essential  and  d". 
human  concept  antagonizes  the  d' . 
its  effect  on  yourself  to  be—  d'. 
that  its  Principle  is  d\ 
consciousness  is  the  reflection  of  the  d', 
relinquish  your  human  .   .      and  find  the  d' 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


Un 


Put. 
Rud. 


Pan 


•00. 
'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


M\l. 


3'.H-1I     rainbow  of  rapture,  o  erarching,  a"  ; 
3y<.t-12    Life  of  all  being  d"  : 

15-15    evidence  of  d",  efficacious  Love, 

.53-17    Thus  Christ,  eternal  and  d' . 

24-  5    Science  of  d-  metaphysical  healing 

28-26     Its  Principle  is  d\  not  human. 

37-  4    d-,  or  spiritual.  Science  of 

50-20    subordination  of  the  human  to  the  d", 

89-30    but  incorporeal  impulsion  is  d". 

10-15    Their  gradations  are  spiritual  and  d'  ; 

1.5-20    become  only  an  echo  of  the  d? 

42-  8    a  d    and  intelligent—  reality. 

52-  8    consciousness  should  become  d' , 

70-24     ♦  the  d'  or  spiritual  Science  of 

13-  9    the  d-  and  spiritual  image  of  God. 

10-  2    in  both  a  d'  and  human  sense  ; 

13-  6    both  the  Principle  and  idea  to  be  d'. 

21-17    modes,  wherein  the  human  and  d" 

30-18    His  svmpathy  is  d".  not  human. 

36-18    mortal  as  unreal,  and  the  d    as  real. 

36-28    while  the  d'  and  ideal  Christ  was 
;j-  7    but  one  charm  to  make  it  half  d" 

7-  6    the  omnipotence  of  one  d',  infinite 

8-  7    one  the  d",  infinite  Person, 
12-22    this  d    infinite  Principle, 

15-10    of  all  human  experience  is  the  most  d" 
2-14    it  has  a  d-  and  demonstrable  Principle 
4-13    The  Science  of  God  must  be.  is.  d  , 
5-  7    one  d'  infinite  triune  Principle, 
8-  1    chapter  sub-title 
ft-  3    one  Christ,  and  Christ  ia  d" 
10-13    both  the  d'  an<l  the  human. 
31-  7    neither  personal  nor  human,  but  d' . 
8-20    The  energy  that  saves  .   .  .  is  d'  ; 
20-  7     *  In  notes  almost  d\" 
10-16    d'  as  well  as  human. 
39-  1    of  all  d-  Gifts,  lofty,  pure. 
45-14    rainbow  of  rapture,  o'erarchmg.  d  ; 
75-19    Life  of  all  being  d"  : 

the  d-  and  not  the  human 

conclusion  was  logical  and  d' 

one  Mind  and  that  d'  : 

from  the  human  to  the  d". 

communion  universal  and  d' . 

constant  relation  with  the  d  , 

Science  is  naturally  d. 

prophetic  of  the  finger  d' 

That  the  innocent  .   .   .  seems  less  d". 


27-  6 
111-25 
132-21 
139-22 
141-29 
160-  6 
178-10 
186-  3 
220-;«) 
220-31 
221-17 
226-10 
244-19 
252-29 
265-22 


seems  more  d'  to-day  than 
other  than  the  spiritual  and  d", 
the  one  d"  intelligent  Principle 
put  off  the  human  for  the  d  . 
It  is  moral,  spiritual,  d'. 
coinciilence  of  the  human  and  d'. 


2S.J-26    only  as  it  patterns  the  d 

Divine  Being 

I'i'o.    13-  5    D-  D-  is  more  than  a  person, 

divinely  .  ^  .  . 

Mis.    26-30    naturally  and  d"  infinite  good. 
81-24    be  heard  d'  and  humanly. 
121-11    good,  as  d-  attested. 

both  human  and  d"  endowed, 
preparing  to  heal  ami  teach  d' 
words  of  him  who  spake  d". 
To  suffer  for  .       .  is  d"  wise, 
wouhl  have  washed  it  d"  away 
and,  as  I  believe,  d'  directed. 


101-16 
16.3-  4 
192-13 
209-22 
246-11 
313-25 


Ret. 

Put. 

Ko. 
Pan. 

•01. 
Hea. 


360-6    good,  because  fashioned  d 
387-  2    With  joy  d"  fair. 

Come  from  that  Love,  d"  near, 
and  tenderly.  D    talk, 
d-  natural  and  apprehensible; 
„.     .    d-  appointed  human  mission, 
18-17    and  tenderly.  D'  talk. 
9-25     n    defined.  Science  is  the 
12-28     It  is  d    true.  an<l  everv  hour 
19-  1    d-  appointed  means  of  grace 
15-  7    spiritual  power  d"  directed. 


3S7-24 

397-  S 

26-13 

32-  1 


divinely 

Po.    6-19  that  Love,  d"  near. 

12-17  and  tenderlv.  D'  talk. 

34-14  />•  desolate  the  shrine  to  paint? 

50--20  With  jov  d-  fair, 

77-10  Love,  and  Truth.—  d"  God  I 

My.      4-31  Whatever  is  not  d'  natural 

2ft-'28  *  labors  of  one  d'  giii<led  -voman. 

2.58-22  L)-  beautiful  are  the  (  hrist/r.as 

267-  4  which  is  not  d'  scientific, 

28.8-10  Good  is  d"  natural. 

349-13  d'  natural  to  him  who  sits 

351-13  hem  of  liis  garment  who  spake  d'. 

diviner 

Mis.    68-  5  changed  appearance  and  d-  form 

96-13  ascends      .   .  to  d-  consciousness. 

140-25  The  d'  claim  and  means  for 

330-22  purer  peace  an<l  d'  energy, 

385-17  To  Soul's  d"  sense, 

Ret.    81-10  d-  sense  of  liberty  and  light. 

L'n.     4-12  a  d'  sense  that  God  is  all 

No.      3-11  but  I  obeyed  a  d"  rule. 

Peo.     5-19  d-  sense  of  Life  ami  Love, 

11-10  another  staging  for  d-  claims. 

Po.    48-11  To  Soul's  d-  sense. 

diviners 

Mis.  36.3-27    and  drives  d"  mad. 

divines 

Mis.  169-19  most  eminent  d'  of  the  world 

\().    23-14  eminent  d',  in  Europe 

'01.    31-28  taught  hv  some  grand  old  d". 

^[y.  149-20  and  d"  be  too  deeply  read 

Divine  Science 

Mis.  174-31     The  leaven  .   .   .  is  D"  S"  ; 

336-20    chapter  sub-title 
Rud.    14-  6    strictly  practising  D-  S', 

divine  Science 

(see  Science) 
Divinity  <ser  also  Doctor  of  Dlvlnltyi 

.Man.    68-13    leaches  the  course  in  D', 

divinity 

Mis.    13-23  reveals  in  clearer  d    the 

63-27  This  d-  was  reaching  humanity 

96-  1  reveals  the  Infinitude  of  d- 

102-24  destrovs  it  with  the  d    of  Truth. 

197-18  character  and  d"  which  Jesus 

292-  2  d-  of  St.  John's  Gospel 

372-30  shades  to  the  shadows  of  d  . 

Ret.    57-29  ."itatus  and  rule  of  d'. 

91-14  lessons  -  on  humanity  and  d- 

Pu!.    15-21  uiiAte  all  interests  in  the  one  d'. 

A'o.     v-10  life-giving  waters  of  a  true  d. 

7-  2  The  rule  of  d'  is  golden  : 

Pan.    n-  1  required  the  d'  of  our  Master 

•00.     6-  4  proving  its  power  and  d  . 

12-  2  projected  from  d-  upon  humanity, 

12-14  tutelarv  d"  of  Kphesus. 

Hea.      4-13  to  drop  d"  long  enough  to 

Peo.    14-11  our  ideas  of  d    form  our 

Mu.    25-26  and  the  glory  of  d'  appears 

63-23  ♦  revelation  of  d"  which  has  come 

107-28  nothing  beyond  illimitable  d'. 

118-26  represents  "not  the  d'  of 

179--23  Principke  and  practice  of  a  true  d" 

291-16  weighe<l  in  the  scales  of  d". 

30^m  /)    alone  solves  the  problem 

307-.W  want  of  d"  in  scholastic  theology, 

division 

Put     V'i-U    *  d-  into  seven  excellent  class-rooms. 
Mu.  311-31     *  reached  long  d"  In  arithmetic' 

divisions  ^  ^     ,  ^ 

•00.      1-17    five  grand  d"  of  the  globe  ; 
Mu   136-20    five  grand  d'  of  our  globe  ; 

divorce 

Rrt.    -20-22  to  ask  for  a  bill  of  d", 

Mu.  26S-  2  chapter  sub-title 

268-  5  frenuencv  of  d"  shows  that 

•2tv«uil  n   and  war  should  be  exterminated 

268-17  will  eliminate  d"  and  war. 

269-11  Christ's  plan  of  salvation  from  a  . 

314-14  mv  d   from  Dr.  Patterson 

314-21  to" record  the  d'  in  my  favor. 

:il4-30  up  to  the  time  of  the  o'. 

divorced  ,     ^      . 

Mis.  2So-:9    nor  human  equity  has  d"  . 

Put     .S&-17    •  Christianitv  and  Science,  hitherto  d 
M\i.  349-26    humap  will  d"  from  Science. 

divorces  ,  ,       „  , 

Mis.  221-23    and  d"  his  work  from  Science. 

divuliced 

RH     15-27    persons  who  d*  their  secret  joy 


DO 


236  DO 


do 


Mis.     4-  9  its  power  to  d'  good,  not  evil. 

5-2  It  cannot  fail  to  d'  this  if  we 

5-15  says,  "I  can  d"  no  more. 

6-  7  C.  S.  practitioners  have  plenty  to  d", 

10-  6  whatever  these  try  to  d\  shall 

11-20  d'  them  good  whenever  opportunity 

11-26  I  can  d"  much  general  good  to  such 

11-27  I  d'  it  with  earnest,  special  care 

21-  0  that  I  d-  shall  ye  d-—  see  John  14;  12. 

29-  3  Id',  and  that  his  promise  is 

31-20  power  to  be  or  to  d-  good, 

32-19  gladly  d'  my  best  towards  helping  those 

37-23  as  directly  and  surely  as  d" 

38-  2  all  the  good  we  can  d" 

41-  3  power  of  liberated  thought  to  d"  good, 

45-  6  d"  more  than  to  heal  a  toothache  ; 

52-  4  how  much  one  can  d"  for  himself, 

52-  6  he  could  d'  vastly  more. 

57-11  d-  quickly."— Jo/in  13;  27. 

67-27  If  your  question  refers  to  .   .   .Id". 

71-  9  unquestionably  right  to  d"  right ; 

71-10  is  a  very  right  thing  to  d'. 

89-15  to  d-  him  all  the  good  vou  can ; 

90-14  should  d-  to  you,  — i\/a».  7;  12. 

90-14  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

91-30  sufficiently  to  dr  this, 

93-18  Sin  can  d"  nothing  : 

96-18  I  d"  ;  and  this  atonement  becomes 

108-  5  Scientists,  claiming,  as  they  d\ 

112-23  *  have  brought  wliat  will  d"  him  good." 

116-  1  as  you  would  have  them  d"  to  you, 

119-32  should  d-  to  you,— Matt.  7;  12. 

119-32  d-  ve  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

122-18  "Let  us  d:  evil,—  Rom.  3;  8. 

127-20  one  must  d"  good  to  others. 

127-23  d-  His  will  even  though 

128-13  and  seen  in  me,  d-  :—  Phil.  4;  9. 

130-22  Where  the  motive  to  d'  right  exists, 

131-15  prepared  to  itemize  ...  let  it  d"  so  ; 

135-10  as  ve  would  they  should  d'  unto  you, 

137-18  you  will  d"  —  what  ? 

146-  8  To  d'  this,  I  should  need  to  be 

146-19  should  d-  unto  you, —  see  Matt.  7;  12. 

146-19  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

147-20  d"  nothing  but  what  is  honorable, 

148-20  which  will  d"  for  the  race  what 

15.5-19  she  desires  thus  to  d" 

158-11  to  d-  this  through  faith, 

158-23  and  God  w^ll  d"  the  rest. 

167-18  they  who  d'  the  will  of  his  Father 

17.5-25  nothing  to  d"  with  the  Science  of 

177-13  What  will  you  d"  about  it? 

180-18  Let  us  d"  our  work  ; 

192-10  that  I  (I-  shall  he  d' —  John  14;  12. 

192-11  than  these  shall  he  d"  \  —  Jnhn  14;  12. 

19.3-27  that  I  d'  shall  he  d-,"  —  John  14;  12. 

195-19  that  I  d-  shall  he  d— John  14;  12. 

196-22  we  shall  d'  the  works  of  Christ, 

199-  3  supposed  power  of  matter  to  d"  it, 

199-  4  erring  mind  can  claim  to  d'  thus, 

208-14  Hut  who  is  willing  to  d"  His  will 

211-19  Or,  are  you  afraid  to  d"  this 

214-22  need  to  d'  this  even  to  understand 

21.5-  5  I  d-  it  all  in  love  ; 

21.5-11  as  we  shall  d'  if  we  take 

218-28  "How  d-  vou  d'T'    i 

221-11  The  evil-doer  can  d"  little  at 

226-28  more  than  d'  most  vices. 

228-  5  is  to  d-  good  to  thyself  ; 

228-26  we  d"  what  others  d", 

230-  6  as  to  what  one  vshould  d". 

232-10  never  d'  to  be  behind  the  times 

235-28  .should  d"  unto  \Q\i,  —  see  Matt.  7 :  12. 

2.3.5-29  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

238-18  the  love  that  foresees  more  to  d", 

241-12  and  try  to  make  others  d'  likewise, 

248-25  could  d"  no  more  for  me. 

24(^-23  of  their  menial  desigu  to  d'  this 

251-16  that   1  d-  shall  he  d"  -.—  John  14;  12. 

251-23  good  they  would  d',  that  they.d", 

251-24  and  the  evil  they  would  not  d', 

251-24  that  thev  d"  not. 

2,54-26  Lord  of  the  vineyard  df—Mark  12 ;  9. 

262-  4  to  be  good  and  to  d"  good. 

26,5-24  Those  who  abide  by  them  d'  well. 

26.5-25  If  others,  .   .   .  d"  ill. 

266-12  that  nobody  else  can  or  will  d' . 

273-  7  where  none  other  can  d"  the  work. 
273-25  I  cannot  d"  my  best  work  for  a 

274-  5  in  order  to  d'  this  I  must 

282-10  should  d-  to  you,  d'  ye."—  Luke  6;  31. 

282-23  it  is  sometimes  wise  to  d'  so, 

284-  1  for  each  one  to  d'  his  own  work  well, 

287-27  pleasanter  to  d'  right  than  wrong  ; 

298-  5  Let  us  d-  evil,—  Rom.  3;  8. 


do 


Mis.  299-25  permission  to  d"  this, 

299-27  What  right  have  1  to  d"  this? 

.301-  6  would  have  others  d'  unto  you? 

315-25  nor  allow  their  students  to  d'  thus, 

317-  5  to  d'  their  own  work  ; 

317-22  "What  I  d' —  John  13;  7. 

323-18  "What  d"  ye  here? 

334—26  understanding  is  required  to  d'  thia. 

335-29  who  d'  evil  that  good  may  come, 

338-  7  All  must  go  and  d'  likewise. 

349-16  he  should  d'  as  he  deemed  best, 

358—27  d"  their  present  work, 

359-16  as  he  was  able  to  d'  this  ; 

370-  4  saw  .lesus  d"  such  deeds  of  mercy, 

384-  9  Thy  will  to  know,  and  d". 

397-17  My  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  d" 

Man.     3-17  will  d"  for  the  race  what 

16-11  to  d-  unto  others 

16-11  as  we  would  have  them  d"  unto  us  ; 

28-22  then  failing  to  d"  either, 

29-13  Failing  to  d"  thus, 

41-  8  d"  it,  but  without  hard  words. 

41-12  d"  good  unto  your  enemies 

42-23  should  d"  to  vou,—  Matt.  7;  12. 

42-24  d-  ye  even  so—  Matt.  7  ;  12. 

46-17  failure  to  d'  this  shall  subject  the 

48-  5  he  shall  d'  it  w  ith  love 

Chr.    55-23  For  whosoever  shall  d'  —  Matt.  12;  50. 

Ret.     5-16  the  pen  can  never  d'  justice. 

9—13  resolving  to  d',  next  time, 

13—20  as  I  was  wont  to  d', 

64-25  To  d"  this,  mortals  must  first 

68-25  In  C.  S.,  man  can  d"  no  harm, 

72—  5  deteriorates  one's  ability  to  d"  good, 

75-14  which  shall  d"  a  miracle — Mark  9;  39. 

78-  3  to  d"  either  too  much  or  too  little. 

82-15  in  order  to  d"  the  greatest  good 

86-  5  .and  that  is  to  d"  it  ! 

86-20  carry  his  burden  and  d'  his  work, 

87-20  should  d-  to  you,—  Mq«.  7;  12. 

87-21  d-  ye  even  so — Malt.  7;  12. 

90-27  *  "  I  believe  the  proper  thing  for  us  to  d" 

Un.    14—  2  must  one  day  d"  His  work  over  again, 

15—24  who  seeks  to  d'  them  mischief, 

17-10  or  seeks  so  to  d", 

21-11  If  you  d'  not,  your  intellect  will  be 

44-  4  know  not  what  they  d\" —  Luke  23;  34. 

46-  8  I  d"  so  on  a  divine  Principle, 

48-  6  I  believe  more  in  Him  than  d"  most 

Pul.     2-21  Likewise  should  we  d'  as 

2-27  How  can  we  d'  this  Christianly 

19-  1  My  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  d* 

21-  6  This  we  all  must  d' 

32-  4  *  No  photographs  can  d'  the  least 

49^22  *  d-  honor  to  that  precinct  of  Concord. 

50-  6  *  d'  something  for  the  toilers, 

72-28  *  Christ  has  told  us  to  d'  his  work, 

73-13  *  to  d-  good  and  heal  the  sick, 

Rud.    14-  4  To  d"  this,  they  must  at  present 

14-12  in  order  to  d'  gratuitous  work. 

14-16  must  of  necessity  d'  better 

No.      7-  8  and  continue  to  d"  so 

39-20  desire  to  be  and  d"  good. 

41-  8  to  d-  the  will  of  his  Father 

Pan.      5-13  ye  will  d".  —  John  8  ;  44. 

9-14  wise  enough  to  d'  himself  no  harm, 

13-20  we  d-  "live,  and  move, —  Acts  17;  28. 

'00.      6-  5  this  one  thing  I  d",—  Phil.  3;  13. 

8-30  not  to  d'  certain  things 

9-  1  know  it  were  best  not  to  d", 

9-  4  "You  may  d'  it  if  you  desire." 

9-  6  not  because  it  is  the  best  thing  to  d", 

9-21  workers  to  d"  their  best. 

14-17  should  d-  to  you,  d'  ye." —  Luke  6;  31. 

'01.      5-15  They  d",  but  their  personality  is 

9-15  taught  his  followers  to  d'  likewise. 

9-20  what  have  we  to  d"  with  — .Mart  1 ;  24. 

11-23  forgets  what  Christian  Scientists  d'  not, 

18-19  he  came  to  d"  "the  will  of—  Matt.  12  ;  50. 

23-20  and  followers  to  d"  likewise  ; 

27-23  than  others  d'  in  proportion, 

'02.    18-20  what  more  could  he  d'? 

18-22  that  I  d-  shall  he  d\"  —  John  14;  12. 

Hea.     5-23  to  d-  our  work  for  us, 

8-27  as  directly  as  we  d"  to  the  rule  of 

8-28  d'  more  than  we  are  now  doing, 

12-  6  it  can  d'  nothiufj, 

16-11  unless  you  d'  this  you  are 

Po.    13-  5  some  daily  good  to  d" 

36-  8  Thy  will  to  know,  and  d'. 

My.  vii-  4  *  can  never  d"  for  its  Leader  what 

3-  8  d-  His  commandments,  — Bet).  22:14. 

9-25  but  I  d-  now, 

13-  1  The  good  they  desire  to  d", 
15-25  *  As  nothing  else  can  d\ 


DO 


237 


DOCTRINES 


do 

My.    37-19  ♦  you  have  done  and  continue  to  d" 

4!>-  3  *  and  we  will  rf'  thet?  pood.' 

60-  5  *  she  would  douhtless  d'  so. 

60-30  *  care  to  rf-  a  littlf  watching 

61-27  *   'What  cannot  (lod  rf?" 

66-14  *  to  d'  so  it  was  nece.ssary  to  have 

72-  2  *  To  d'  this  it  wa.s  necessary  to 

73-  7  *  If  you  ask  .    .   .  how  they  d'  it, 
106-31  his  followers  to  d'  likewise. 

114-  5  I)'  unto  others  as  ye 

114-  6  would  have  others  d'  to  you. 

129-21  d'  thv  errands,  and 

140-  6  These  things  will  I  d—  Isa.  42;  16. 

147-26  I  have  a  work  to  d' 

148-  1  to  d'  your  pioneer  work  in 

148-  3  called  to  d'  your  i)art  wisely 

149-  3  "Cio.  and  d'  thou  likewise. •'^—  Luke  10;  37. 
153-  4  d-  this  in  Christ's  name, 

156-  5      •able  to  d"  excee<ling—  Eph.  3;  20. 

163-15  which  I  think  d'  them  more  good. 

170-20  in  the  Lord,  and  d"  good  ;—  Psal.  37;  3. 

180-29  know  not  what  they  d."—  Luke  23;  34. 

191-  2  '"No  man  can  d"  these — John  3;  2. 

194-  5  as  d"  all  things  material. 

19.5-14  for  we  cannot  d'  more  than  we 

195-15  To  d"  goo<l  to  all 

200-14  Striving  to  he  good,  to  d"  good, 

203-10  All  that  is  worth  ...  is  w-fiat  we  d", 

211-11  what  have  we  to  d-  with—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

212-  2  victim  is  led  to  believe  and  d" 

212-  3  never,  otherwise,  think  or  d" 

212-11  matter,  wherewith  to  d'  evil ; 

213-11  in  their  desire  to  d'  right 

213-12  be  more  zealous  to  d'  good, 

214-24  which  I  yearned  to  d", 

215-  5  bade  me  d'  what  I  did. 

216-10  What,  then,  can  a  man  d' 

216-20  bv  which  vou  can  d'  much  good 

221-23  that  I  d"  shall  he  d— John  14;  12. 

229-  5  all  that  d'  these  things—  Diut.  18;  12. 

235-10  cannot  d'  this  in  mathematics, 

235-25  Do  you  adopt  as  truth  ...Id'. 

246-25  "What   1  d"  thou  knowest  mn  —  John  13;". 

251-2  "What   1  d-  thou  knowest  not  —  John  13 ;  7. 

252-  8  good  you  d"  unto  others  you  d'  to 

258-12  to  know  and  to  d"  God's  will. 

261-  9  aught  to  d'  with  this  pastime. 

264-  4  may  d"  so  honestly  and  not 

266-  9  should  d"  to  you.  —  Mali.  7;  12. 

260-  9  d-  ye  even  .so—  Matt.  7;  12. 

270-20  know  not  what  thev  d."—  Luke  23;  34. 

274-  6  holiness,  and  love  d'  this. 

27.5-24  as  we  would  that  thev  d'  by  us, 

276-18  ♦  entitled  to  vote  should  d"  so, 

281-21  *  Will  vou  d-  us  the  kindness 

28.S-23  "To  d-  justly,—  Mic.  6;  8. 

288-  6  The  good  done  and  the  good  to  d" 

289-  2  what  we  d',  not  what  we  sav. 

300-  6  both  to  will  and  tod—  Fhil.  2 ;  13. 

303-29  proved  by  the  good  I  d". 

30.5-25  simply  li<)w  to  d'  his  works. 

307-  8  notfiing  to  d'  with  matter. 

309-  4  called  upon  to  d"  much  business 

310-31  *  "Read  it.  for  it  will  d-  you  goo<l. 

314-33  imploring  him  not  to  d'  it. 

319-28  *  an.l  d-  .>;o  still. 

320-13  *  having  had  something  to  d' 

324-29  *  if  he  found  you  couhl  d'  so, 

34.5-  2  will  d-  the  children  no  harm. 

345-  4  I  d"  not  suppose  their 

3.58-14  1  have  not  tne  time  to  d"  so. 

360-  1  if  you  do  not  d'  this. 

dock  root 

My.  122-  7  Sin  is  like  a  d"  r\ 

Doctor 

Man.    4.5-25  titles  of  Reverend  and  D", 

My.  245-29  degrees  of  Bachelor  and  D' 

doctor  {scr  also  doctor's) 

Mis.    S.8-27  to  treat  with  a  d  ? 

88-2H  depends  upon  what  kind  of  a  d' 

239-20  •  "I've  got  cold,  d." 

243-  S  regular  «■  had  put  on  splints 

2.52-27  etjuips  the  d"  with  safe  and 

37S-11  the  aforesaid  d"  in  Portland. 

Ret.    13-11  familv  d'  was  .^unimoiie«l. 

24-  2  magnetic  d'.  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby, 

No.    29-  9  and  then  they  d"  this  .<oul 

'01.    18-20  d-  who  teaches  that  a  human 

My.  226-30  decline  to  d    infectious  or 

314-  5  *  The  d-  practised  iu  several  towns, 

doctored 

Ret.    57-  6  which  must  be  d'  in  order  to 


Doctor  of  Divinity 

No.    43-10  A  distinguished  D'  of  D'  said  : 

doctor's 

Mis.    »»-  7  to  follow  the  d"  directions? 

229-11  more  ciTtain  would  be  the  d'  success, 

240-  2  d"  squills  and  bills  would  have 

doctors 

Mis.    80-25  regular  d' ,  who,  in  successive 

88-30  drop  one  of  the.se  d"  when  you 

240-  6  Parents  and  d'  must  not  take  the 

243-25  Even  d'  disagree  on  that 

365-23  Kven  d'  agree  that  infidelity, 

Ret.    40-21  demonstration  so  stirred  the  d' 

Pul.    69-  8  *  d'  had  pronounced  his  ca.se  incurable. 

So.    19-  5  Kven  d'  will  agree  that  intidelity. 

My.  111-10  now  a.ssumed  bv  many  d"  and 

345-14  d-  said  I  would  live  if  the 

doctrinal 

I'ul.    22-16  d'  barriers  f»etweeii  the  churches 

'01.    33-14  not  to  be  juilged  on  a  d'  platform, 

'02.    12-  3  explains  these  d'  points. 

My.  139-21  the  denominational  to  the  d", 

doctrine 

Mis.    46-  8  d'  previously  entertained. 

76-10  That  d"  is  not  theism. 

121-13  would  make  this  fatal  d'  just 

182-17  IJorn  of  no  d", 

189-16  a  [)antheistic  d"  that  presents 

189-27  astonished  at  liis  d"  ;  —  Malt.  7  ;  28. 

221-24  contradicts  the  d"  that  we  must 

235-  9  demonstration,  not  d. 

366-  5  to  learn  the  d'  of  theology, 

382-  5  my  first  work  on  this  d'. " 

Ret.    13-  5  the  d'  of  unconditional  election, 

l.J-IO  aroused  by  this  erroneous  d'. 

14-13  if  a.s.si'nt  to  this  d'  was  es.sential 

15-20  if  not  in  full  unitv  of  d. 

58-10  astonished  at  his  d   :—  A/o/r  7;  28, 

Un.      1-  1  no  d'  of  ('.  S.  rouses  so  much 

8-20  even  the  d'  of  hereditv 

42-18  astonished  at  his  d-  ;—  Matt.  ' :  28. 

54—  1  d"  of  mind  in  matter. 

Pul.    52-26  •  No  new  d"  is  uroclaimed. 

No.    12-21  method.  !)eyorid  d'  ainl  ritual  ; 

14—25  the  d'  of  eternal  damnation. 

22-  1  wind  of  d."  —  Eph.  4;  14. 

Pan.     2-15  •  "The  d'  that  the  universe, 

2-20  pantheism  is  the  d'  of  the 

'4—  2  the  d'  that  the  universe 

8-10  d"  that  Mohammed  is  the  only  prophet 

'00.    13-  8  system  supporte<l  l>v  their  d'  ' 

'01.    ID-  5  I  love  this  d",  for  I  know 

24-29  to  prove  the  d"  of  .lesus, 

*0i.      2-26  either  in  heart  or  in  d"  ; 

5-26  formulate  ad',  or  speculate 

11-29  .lew  and  Christian  can  unite  in  d' 

Ilea.      3-  6  a  demonstration,  more  than  a  d\ 

7-28  no  argument  for  a  creed  or  d\ 

18-lS  The  d'  of  atonement  never 

Peo.     5-  7  cold  materialisms  of  dogma  and  d' 

6-18  points  away  from  matter  ancl  d\ 

My.    87-29  ♦  this  d'  of  health,  haopine.ss, 

93-17  *  who  do  not  accept  tne  d'  of 

112-  9  interpret  the  Scriptures  to  tit  a  d'. 

118-25  The  d    of  Huddha. 

148-  5  judge  our  d'  by  its  fruits. 

221-  4  precluiles  Jesus'  d'.  now  as  then, 

2S2-  3  l>elieve  strictly  in  the  Monroe  d", 

300  22  make  known  Lis  d'  to  the  world, 

doctrines 

ahMilut^ 

.\lis.  14*-2n  absolute  d"  destine<l  for  future 

.Man.      3-17  absolute  d'  destined  for  future 
and  hypotboars 

lilt     ,56-  2  theories.  d\  and  hypotheses. 
and  tradltlon.s 

.V«>.      Jv  20  enmity  over  d"  and  traditions, 
beliefs  and 

I'ul.    7.3-22  *  versed  in  all  their  beliefs  and  d\ 
effete 

li>i.    79-11  ridding  the  thought  of  effete  d-, 
erroneous 

.Mis.  36«>-26  Krroneous  d"  never  have  abate<i 
Koodnes.s,  not 

Pul.     9-27  goodness,  not  d". 
her 

.Mis.    96- 
hls 

Mis.  111-24  ^is  d-  and  these  of  Jesus. 
human 

'i>i).      4-18  beaten  path  of  human  d" 

My.  262-18  Human  d'  or  hypotheses 
Its 

'00.     4-23  Does  it  demoastrate  its  d' 


public  letter  condemning  her  d* ; 


DOCTRINES 


238 


DOING 


doctrines 
my 

Un.    44-  2    made  concerning  my  d% 
Pul.    75-11    more  of  lieatlienism  than  of  my  d\ 
new-old 

'00.    10-lG    new-old  d'  of  the  prophets 
of  Christ 

Mis.  1S8-  I    teachings  opposed  the  d'  of  Christ 
of  Christian  Science 
Man.    34-  8    heliever  in  the  d'  of  C.  S., 
of  men 

Mis.  3CG-19    "beware  of  ...  d"  of  men,— JV/a».  10;  0. 
of  theosophy 

Man.    47-25    not  believe  in  the  d'  of  theosophy, 
of  the  world 

My.    92-  3    *  real  jiosition  in  the  d'  of  the  world 
opinions  and 

Mis.    17-  9    human  opinions  and  d", 
personal 

Mis.  232-15  .theories,  personal  d'  and 
Presbyterian 

Rcl.    14-  0    of  the  strictest  Presbyterian  d'. 
such 
Man.    48-  2    those  who  do  believe  in  such  rf'. 

No.    29-17    Better  far  that  we  impute  such  d'  to 
tauKh  t 

Mil.  112-  9    d'  taught  by  divine  Science 
that  deny 

Mis.  193-  7    £>■  that  deny  the  substance  and 
their 

'01.    32-17    caused  me  to  love  their  d\ 


d\  rites,  and  ceremonies, 
d'  that  embrace  pantheism, 
d',  and  dogmas  of  men 
*  the  d-  of  Mrs.  Eddy 


No. 

12-10 

Pan. 

8-24 

11-  8 

My. 

85-11 

document 

My. 

137-  C 

179-  7 

dodge 

Mis. 

53-  4 

doer 

My. 

210-15 

doers 

My. 

125-  3 

197-21 

352-22 

does 

Mis. 

6-13 

1.5-19 

33-25 

37-26 

38-  5 

43-22 

61-23 

87-20 

92-31 

145-  8 

179-24 

190-  7 

229-  7 

240-10 

255-22 

266-  7 

280-11 

334-  8 

365-29 

369-18 

Ret. 

34-11 

71-28 

74-  3 

75-  5 

84-19 

86-19 

Un. 

13-  2 

29-  4 

30-  4 

46-27 

liud. 

5-2(1 

No 

11-12 

18-  6 

30-  3 

'00 

3-  4 

3-  5 

•01 

18-29 

22-  7 

29-24 

Pro 

2-  7 

Pn 

43-  2 

My 

106-23 

108-  3 

112-28 

122-  8 

Boston  Globe,  referring  to  this  d", 
In  this  allegorical  d'  the  power 

to  d'  the  question  is  not 

the  proud  talker  and  d\ 

not  only  sayers  but  d'  of  the  law? 
in  the  Word  and  in  the  d'  thereof, 
the  hearers  and  the  d'  of  God's  Word. 

surely  d',  to  many  thinkers, 

eternity  d'  this  ; 

d'  away  with  all  material  medicines, 

She  now  d"  not. 

as  this  teaching  certainly  d", 

d'  a  vast  amount  of  injury  to 

If  not,  what  d"? 

he  d"  best  in  the  investigation  of 

That  teacher  d'  most  for  his  students 

I)'  a  single  bosom  burn  for  fame 

CJotl  d"  all  this  through  His 

nor  d'  the  nuit(Ti;il  ultimate  in 

and  with  better  cITcct  than  he  d' 

forecasting  liberty  and  joy  d-  ; 

It  d"  away  with  niateriiil  medicine, 

Whoever  d"  this  may  re[)resent 

Hecauae  God  d'  all, 

d'  this  as  a  lie  fleclaring  itself, 

what  it  is  and  of  what  it  d', 

to  trust  Christ  more  than  it  d-  drugs. 

It  d"  away  with  all  material  medicines, 

demorahzes  the  person  who  d'  this. 

He  who  d"  this  is  ignorant  of  the 

d'  violence  to  the  ethics  of  ('.  S. 

That  teacher  d'  most  for  his  students  who 

If  he  d'  this  not,  and  another  one 

on  the  same  priiiciph!  that  it  d" 

as  d'  all  criminal  law. 

This  it  d'  miller  the  delusion 

as  it  d'  of  the  present. 

lluriian  belief  says  that  it  d"  ; 

what  it  is  and  what  it  d", 

('.  S.  d-  this. 

It  d"  more  than  forgive  the 

thinker  and  worker  d'  his  best, 

d-  the  thinking  for  the  ages. 

d-  it  and  so  proves  their  nullity. 

since  Science  d'  not 

d'  most,  and  sacrifices  most 

what  (Jod  is,  and  what  (>oil  d'. 

.lesus  loves  you  '  so  d'  mother  : 

more  than  <l'  the  av<'rage  man, 

as  d'  the  iillopiilli  who  depends  upon 

througli  the  good  it  d' 

To  (^ut  oil  the  top  .   .   .  d'  no  good  ; 


does 

My. 

128-18 

128-25 

227-32 

232-2f) 

232   29 

240-26 

271-  9 

273-29 

doest 

Mis. 

57-11 

334-  3 

347-28 

Po. 

77-16 

My. 

191-  3 

200-  8 

280-21 

doeth 

Mis. 

334-  1 

'02. 

19-22 

My. 

33-19 

33-26 

99-  5 

doff 

Mis. 

177-14 

doggedly 

Mis 

374-23 

My. 

308-16 

dogma 

Mis. 

1.50-26 

331-23 

362-  8 

Ret. 

31-  7 

05-  6 

Pul. 

56-17 

No. 

24-17 

42-12 

Pco. 

.5-  7 

5-19 

My. 

47-26 

50-11 

148-26 

205-24 

288-15 

301-  7 

307-27 

dogmas 

Mis. 

168-  9 

232-15 

Ret. 

14-  7 

No. 

14-25 

Pan. 

11-  8 

'00. 

7-  5 

dogmatical 

Pan. 

2-  0 

dogmatism 

'02. 

2-20 

doing 

Mis. 

9-13 

07-12 

114-24 

115-32 

lUi-22 

131-  9 

13.5-  9 

1.53-  4 

199-  8 

215-22 

223-17 

230-  5 

230-22 

230-28 

262-15 

203-  1 

200-  7 

206-11 

284-  2 

290-19 

292-20 

,301-  4 

317-  3 

Ret. 

■  84-22 

8,5-  2 

87-17 

Un. 

13-  5 

4.5-  4 

58-  8 

Pul. 

4-13 

15-10 

Rtid. 

14-21 

No. 

41-26 

43-  9 

Men  cannot  punish  .   .   .  God  d'  that. 

as  d'  a  subtle  conspirator  ; 

than  d'  mulvria  medica. 

Does  the  textbook  .   .   .   ltd". 

does  that  watch  accord  ...ltd'  not. 

*  She  most  assuredly  d', 
the  good  that  a  man  d" 
"Man  awakes  .   .   .  d'  he  not?" 

"That  thou  d-,  —  John  13  .•  27. 

What  d-  Thou?"—  Dan.  4.-  .35. 

None  can  say  unto  Him,  What  d'  Thou? 

learned  of  Truth  what  Thou  d'  now 

miracles  that  thou  d',  —  John  3.-  2. 

"What  d-  thou?"—  Dan.  4:  35. 

nor  say  unto  Him,  What  d'  Thou? 

"He  d-  according  to  His —  Dan.  4.'  35. 

It  is  divine  Love  that  d'  it, 

nor  d'  evil  to  his —  Psal.  15.'  3. 

He  that  d"  these  things —  Psal.  15."  5. 

*  merry  heart  that  d"  good 

d"  your  lavender-kid  zeal, 

d-  deny  or  frantically  affirm 

*  tramping  d"  along  the  highway, 

defined  by  no  d",  appropriated  by  no 
frozen  crust  of  creed  and  d'. 
Scholastic  d'  has  made  men  blind, 
paramount  to  rubric  and  d" 
Hituiilisin  and  d'  lead  to 

*  d'  and  truth  could  not  unite, 
evil  that  is  hidden  by  d'  and 
vain  power  of  d'  and  philosophy 
cold  materialisms  of  d"  and 
from  matter  and  doctrine,  or  d", 

*  in  the  wildt^rness  of  d"  and  creed, 

*  against  the  currents  of  d", 
it  is  not  a  creefi  or  d", 

wholly  apart  from  .   .   .  creed  and  d", 
creed,  d\  or  materia  medica. 
d'  and  creed  will  pass  off  in  scum, 
materia  medica,  d",  and  creeds, 

buried  in  d"  and  physical  ailments, 
personal  doctrines  and  d", 
uid)elievers  in  these  d'  lost, 
frozen  d',  persistent  persecution, 
doctrines,  and  d'  of  men 
creeds  and  d"  have  been  sifted, 

neither  hypothetical  nor  d\ 

d',  relegated  to  the  past, 

they  are  d"  thee  good 

but' Shalt  know  that  by  d'  thus 

Thus  d".  Scientists  will  silence 

d'  to  others  as  you  would  have 

not  merely  saying,  but  d", 

console  .   .   .  by  d'  likewise. 

d'  unto  others  "as  ye  would  they 

not  weary  in  well  d\" —  see  Gal.  6;  9. 

so  d',  male  and  female  come  into 

and  what  he  was  d". 

while  d'  unto  others  what 

in  talking  nothing,  d'  nothing, 

*  "Let  MS,  then,  be  up  and  d', 
not  deter  us  from  d"  our  duty, 
for  the  good  you  are  d'. 
much  pleasure  in  thus  d'  ; 
may  represent  iiu^  as  d"  it  ; 

d"  the  work  that  nobody  el.H'  can 

hinder  others  from  d'  theirs 

this  i)erson  was  d'  well, 

who  know  not  what  he  is  d" 

d'  to  the  author  of  the 

Yes,  if  you  iire  d'  CSod's  work. 

Thus  d".  posterity  will  call  him 

for  d'  their  own  work  well. 

In. sod'  they  must  follow  the 

d"  their  own'  work  in  obedience 

as  Truth  and  .   .    .  are  d'  in  C.  S., 

This  was  the  very  thing  he  was  d\ 

in  being  and  d'  right. 

for  the  saki'  of  d'  right 

d'  charity  work  besides. 

*  and  it  is  d'  it  to-day  ; 

*  the  good  your  books  are  d"." 


DOING 


239 


DONE 


doing 

00. 


•02. 
Ilea. 

My. 


3-15 
R-18 
8-19 
18-21 
9-  1 
\>-  5 
V-I7 
12-24 
13-  1 
14-20 
2S-20 
64-18 
87-29 
99-  3 
137-24 
138-  3 
142-12 
149-  3 
.  150-  (i 

lOS-  4 
185-  4 
187-  5 
203-28 
204-  1 
245-20 
252-12 
275-24 
358-  3 
3G3-25 
{see  a  I 
(loillRC 

Mis.  253-12 

doings 

Mil.  27i>-  6 

doleful 

]{il.    14-11 

dolefully 

Mis.  339-27 

dollar 

Mis.  141-27 

My.    52-25 

08-23 

(«■<•  ul 

dollars 

.My.  28-  8 
53-  3 
{sec  at 

domain 


not  far  from  sayiiiR  an<l  rf". 

d-  riKlitlv  by  yourself  ami  olherfl. 

ft-  tlu-  work"  that  ln-loiiKS  to  another. 

how  ninth  of  what  lu-  did  are  we  d' ? 

more  than  we  are  now  d', 

to  learn  wliat  matter  is  doing 

*  d-  this  worl<  "without  money—  Isa.  55;  1. 
Oiod  prefnires  the  way  for  d'  ; 
they  insist  upon  d'  now. 

*  was  entirely  rlKht  in  d-  so. 

*  rf'  the  works  wiiich  Jesus 

*  her  success  in  so  rf' 

*  the  cheerful  rf'  of  >:ood. 

*  pood  things  that  this  sect  is  d\ 
1  had  conleiiiphited  rf'  this 
relieved  of  the  hiinlen  of  rf'  this. 
souKht  tJod's  truidance  in  d'  it, 
hv  rf'  as  he  hade  ; 
*'"!)■  what  ileserves  to  be  written, 
Hut  in  d'  this  the  Master 

*  Let  us,  then,  be  up  and  d', 
too  busy  to  think  of  rf'  so 
rf-  so  much  to  bi'iietit  in;i:ikiiid 
nor  will  vou  be  loan  in  rf'  more, 
rf-  the  works  of  primitive 
to  make  one  enjoy  rf"  ripht, 
])•  unto  others  as  we  would 
rf'  as  vou  say  you  are, 
sure  tliat  one  is  not  rf'  thia, 

so  good) 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Clirist's  sayings  and  d". 
rea<iy  for  his  rf'  <iuestlon8, 
surge  d"  at  the  door  of 


dominates 

Mis.  293-15  if  evil  rf    his  character. 

Put.      2-  6  spirit  of  beauty  d'   The 

My.    90-  9  *  where  fanaticism  d    everything 

193-15  Tl\e  spiritual  d'  the  temporal. 

dominating 

♦  d'  her  followers  like  any  abbess 
lapses  into  evil  d'  gooil, 

♦  d',  i)assiouale,  fearless," 


I'ul.  32-13 
Pan.  7-27 
My.  30fr-  1 

domination 

.\(>.     32   22 

dominion 

Mis.    16-14 


d'  of  good  destroys  the  sense  of  evil. 


Mis 
Po. 
My. 

dome 

^tis. 

Put. 
Po. 
My. 


320-24 

22-18 
278-27 

1-  4 


or  else  return  every  d' 

*  reached  her  bottom  d", 

*  asked  to  contribute  a  d". 
so  values) 

*  will  .show  the  d"  and  cents 

*  hundreds  of  d'  were  sunk 
.s-o  values) 

the  zenith  of  Truth's  rf', 

rf'  of  i)ain  and  sin 

War  IS  not  in  the  rf'  of  good  ; 


irn. 
Pul. 
Pvo. 
My. 


53-19 
12-  3 
93-13 
119-18 

donated 

Mis.  140-20 
143 -23 
382-19 

donating 

/•;//.    64-10 

donation 

Mis.  143-27 
My.     10-14 

donations 


reflect  the  full  rf'  of  Spirit 
69-12    let  them  have  rf'—  GVri.  1  ;  26. 
6i>-30    Had  that  sick  man  rf    over  the  fish 

125-  8    d'  over  his  own  sinful  sense 

145-12    to  whom  <Jo<l  gave  "rf     -  Cin.  1 ;  26. 

167-22     He  has  rf'  over  the  whole  earth  ; 

183-28    in  iiroof  of  man's  "d—  dm.  1 ;  26. 

331-  7    rich  heritage,—  "d-  over-  (ii'tx.  1;  26. 

373-24    (lod  gave  man  d    over  all  things  ; 
39-18    giveth  man  d'  over  all  the  eurtli. 

♦  rf-  over  the  physical  world. 
Let  them  have  "rf  -  Gin.  1  :  26. 

*  or  attaining  rf'  over  others, 
gives  rf'  over  all  the  earth. 


Mnn. 
My. 
done 

Mis. 


7S-  9 
12-  5 


The  lot  of  land  which  I  rf" 
rf-  the  miinihrent  sum  of 
I  d'  to  this  church  the  land 

*  others  d   large  sums. 

ICach  d'  came  promptly  ; 

*  d'  to  l)e  spedlically  sub.scril>ed 

D'  from  this  Church 

*  spontaneous  and  liberal  d" 


39-  6 
29-20 
36-25 
46-  3 
61-26 

67-  1 

68-  7 

68-  8 
68-10 

69-  7 
69-28 
69-31 
70-12 

77-  6 

78-  6 
81-23 
85-30 
86-  5 
89-  6 
9.')-13 

1S6-  8 

domestic 

Pill.    49-10 

dominance 

Pul.    31-18 
.V<>.    .33-  3 

dominant 

.\/(.s'.  293-14 

297-24 

Rvt.    20-24 

31-  2 

f'n.    50-  9 

dominate 

Man.  8.3-13 
Pul.  32-  7 
My.    69-28 


dawned  on  the  d"  of  being 
soft  shimmer  of  its  starlit  d". 
.\  temple,  whose-  high  d' 

*  the  rf'  of  the  great  edifice 

*  by  this  sheltering  rf'  ; 

*  towering,  overshadowing  d", 

*  stood  under  the  great  d', 

*  raises  its  rf'  above  the  city 

*  d'  surmounting  the  building 

*  twice  the  si/.e  of  the  rf    on 

*  d'  is  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  feet 

*  presenting  an  oval  an<l  d'  appearance 

*  in  uhich  the  rf'  .seems  to  dominate 

*  biiihling  and  rf'  can  be  seen 

*  are  worthy  of  the  (/'. 

*  rf    of  the  .\Ias.sacliu.sett8  State  House, 

*  ma.ssive  rf'  rising  to  a  height  of 

*  rose  tingling  to  the  great  rf', 

*  noble  rf-  of  pure  gray  tint. 

*  love<l  its  golden  State  Hou.se  d', 

*  rf-  over  two  hunilred  and  twenty  feet 

*  rf'  which  rivals  that  of  the 
Though  neither  rf'  nor  turret 

*  something  of  her  rf'  arrangements, 

*  in  the  d'  of  mind  over  matter, 
gives  the  d'  to  Ciod, 

If  spiritual  pen.ie  is  not  d'  in 

If  the  man  is  d'  over  the  unimal. 

My  d'  thought  in  marrying  again 

Builders  the  rf    ties  of  earth 

by  a  d-  understanding  of  Spirit. 

or  attempt  to  d'  his  pupils, 

*  to  rf'.  to  lead,  to  control. 

*  seems  to  d-  the  entire  city. 


Man. 
Ret. 


5-  1     This  work  well  d'  will  elevate 

5-16     1  have  rf'  all  that  can  be  rf'. 

7-25    great  work  already  has  tieen  d', 

7-26    work  yet  remains  to  be  d'. 

8-  7    we  shall  have  d'  more. 
11-13     1  had  rf-  my  whole  iluly  to  students. 
2.3-11     "and  it  was  d'  '—  Psal.  33;  9. 
38-  2    must  be  rf'  freely? 
41-17    struggle  with  sin  Is  forever  rf'. 
42-18    proves  to  have  been  well  rf', 
45-  2    Ttiis  is  not  rf'  bv  will-power, 
57-  8     This  work  ha<l  been  rf'  ; 
91-  6    but  If  this  bi-  rf'.  let  it  be  in 
96-24     How  is  the  healing  d    in  <".  S.T 
96-27     some  means  by  which  it  is  not  d*. 
Ill-  3    work,  well  d  ,  would  dignify  angels. 
ll.V-13    take  up  the  cross  as  I  liave  d', 
122-25    or  tlie  "Well  d'.-    Matt.  25;  23. 
129-  6    having  rf'  this,  one  will  naturally, 
141-19     Let  this  be  s()eedily  d'. 
141-30    what  shall  be  d'  with  their  money. 
147-  5    and  has  another  duty  been  d' 
I7.5-3I     and  d    many  wonderful  works? 
li(S_  ft    must  be  rf'  with  the  understan«ling 
208-  1     chapter  sub-title      Matt.  6;  10. 
208-12    and  to  l<-t  His  will  be  d'. 
20S  15    to  do  His  will  or  to  lei  i(  l»e  d' 
212-21     l»iit    Thine,  be  d  . "  —  Luke  22;  42. 
213-30    be  d'  on  earth  a.s  in  heaven 
216-  4    must  first  have  d-  our  work. 
223-18    we  woulil  resist  to  the  hilt  if  d' 
23(r-17    d'  this  to  the  best  of  our  ability, 
2:18-18    the  good  rf',  and  the  love  that 
2.')0-23    unseltisti  deed  d'  in  secret  : 
274-  7      The  work  that  needs  to  be  rf  . 
2.S3-'22    d    withimt  Incriniinating  th.- 
ai2-30    as  to  just  how  this  should  be  d', 
308-  2     riitil  this  be  rf',  man  will 
:«)8-21     messenger  ha.s  d'  its  work. 
310-16    lie  d'  dec.ntly—  /  C«r.  14;  40. 
334-15    This  is  d'  only  as  one  givea 
3.34-21    and  vou  have  rf'  with  It. 
33.'>-31    ha-H  d'  hini.self  harm. 
355-  7     ••well  d'  :"  —  M<HI.  25;  21. 
.3.S0-  3    when  It  ha,H  d    its  work. 
366-30    and  this  is  being  rf'  <loily. 
380-22    that  something  was  l)eing  d" 
384-11  ■  The  cold  blasts  d', 
391-11     That  when  a  wrong  is  d'  us, 
391-19     Then  if  we^vo  d'  to  olliers 
39'.»   IS     l.nus  Den.  ll  is  d'  I 

97-18    In  just  lce.s  d-  Mrs.  Eddy  or  members  of 

28-23    How  it  was  d-,         ,.  —  o.r 


done 

Ret. 


Un. 
Put. 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01 
'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


DONE 


33-13  the  better  the  work  is  d'  ; 

37-23  divine  purpose  that  tliis  should  be  d', 

50-18  what  it  lias  d'  for  them, 

52-14  This  was  immediately  d", 

62-  7  than  a  belief  .   .   .  has  ever  d\ 

64-28  if  this  is  not  d' ,  mortals  will 

87-30  until  he  has  d'  with  the  case 

91-28  teacher,  d'  for  the  human  race? 

91-29  Ask,  rather,  what  has  he  not  d\ 

92-10  it  shall  be  d'  unto  you."  —  John  15;  7. 

14-  3  was  not  at  first  d"  aright. 

53-19  sums  d"  under  both  rules  would 

58-11  d'  through  what  is  humanly  called 

9-  5  your  tireless  tasks  are  d" —  well  d" 

16-  3  Laus  Deo,  it  is  d-  ! 

21-22  however  much  this  is  d-  to  us 

22-  7  Thy  will  be  d"  —  Matt.  6 ;  10. 

25-  3  *  are  d"  by  electricity, 

43-14  *  "Laus  Deo,  it  is  d' \" 

44-  2  *  'Laus  Deo,  it  is  d'! ' 

51-19  *  While  it  has  d"  this, 

51-29  *  which  have  d'  something  good 

53-  5  *  that  which  is  d'—  Eccl.  1 ;  9. 

53-  6  *  that  which  shall  be  d"  :—  Eccl.  1  .•  9. 

69-26  *  have  not  d"  so  in  an  intelligent 

1-  3  but  this  must  be  d"  gradually, 

9-  8  but  this  one  thing  can  be  d", 

37-26  but  he  could  not  have  d"  this  if 

38-  1  so  far  as  this  could  be  d' 

40-26  our  Father  has  d"  this  ; 

13-17  and  d"  on  earth  as  in  heaven. 

3-15  worker  has  said  and  d", 

15-28  The  cold  blasts  d", 

27-20  why  was  it  not  d"  ? 

17-15  duty  d'  and  life  perfected, 

18-14  ye  have  d"  it  unto —  Matt.  25.-  40. 

18-15  d-  it  unto  me."—  Matt.  25;  40. 

7-21  would  not  have  d'  to-day. 

14—  6  What  has  physiology,  .   .   .  d" 

18-  7  if  this  be  d- ,  the  bottle  will  break 

18-13  If  that  could  be  d", 

11-  3  scarcely  d'  with  their  battles 

26—16  And  smiling,  say'st,  "  'Tis  d'  ! 

27-20  Thy  work  is  d",  and  well  : 

32-21  with  hope  when  'tis  d"  ; 

36-10  The  cold  blasts  d", 

38-10  That  when  a  wrong  is  d"  us, 

38-18  Then  if  we've  d"  to  others 

76-  2  LAUS  DEO,  it  is  d'  I 

vii-  4  *  what  its  Leader  has  d-  for 

6-7  is  to  be  d"  forever  with  the  sins 

8-15  *  something  d\  and  d'  immediately, 

12-23  Whatever  needs  to  be  d" 

12-23  which  cannot  be  d"  now, 

12-25  that  which  can  be  d'  now, 

18-25  and  d"  on  earth  as  in  heaven." 

20-  1  this  also  that  she  hath  d'  —  Mark  14 ;  9. 

24-28  *  as  well  as  this  can  be  d'  by  a 

37-10  *  of  all  that  you  have  d" 

38-  6  *  all  that  you  have  d'  for  us. 

53-  5  *  that  her  duty  was  wholly  d", 

58-23  *  as  she  has  d' ,  verifying 

61-23  *  to  admit  that  the  work  could  be  d', 

62-  2  *  "Well  d,  —  Malt.  23  ;  23. 

64-  7  *  gratitude  and  love  for  all  that  she  has  d" 

78-10  *  an  interior  d"  in  soft  gray 

84-  7  *  that  would  otherwise  be  d". 

98-11  *  must  have  d"  with  scotfs  and  jeers 

122-  9  Now  I  am  d'  with  homilies 

124-13  "well  d"-~Matl.  25;  23. 

134-11  and  work  well  d'  should  not 

136-27  and  I  have  so  d'  that  I  may  have 

142-19  as  they  so  often  have  d', 

150-25  it  shall  be  d"  unto  you."  —  John  15;  7. 

151-12  injustice  d'  by  press  and  pulpit 

152-30  of  all  that  is  rightly  d\ 

160-32  the  wrongs  d"  to  otliers, 

162-21  "Well  d-,—  Matt.  25  ;  23. 

201-15  crowned  with  a  diadem  of  duties  d". 

202-13  "Well  d-,—  Malt.  25  ;  23. 

207-21  "Well  d-,—  Malt.  25;  21. 

225-  4  "Well  d-,—  Mall.  25;  23. 

229-16  as  she  has  d", 

235-11  it  cannot  be  d'  in  metaphysics, 

235-28  Had  I  known  what  was  being  d' 

240-27  *  when  the  teacliiiig  is  d'  by  those  who 

247-29  has  all  been  d"  through  love, 

250-27  whatever  is  d'  in  this  direction 

261-11  Too  much  cannot  be  d"  towards 

281-  4  Thy  will  be  d—  Matt.  6;  10. 

284-23  only  as  other  churches  had  d\ 

288-  6  The  good  d'  and  the  good  to  do 

315-  8  *  if  he  had  d'  as  he  ought, 

319-30  *  told  me  that  he  had  d'  some  literary 

320-  7  *  statement  of  what  he  had  d"  for  yoii 


240 


DOORS 


*  no  man  could  have  d'  so  any  better. 

*  This  is  the  result  of  the  work  d"  at 
"The  work  d"  by  the  surgeon 


done 

My.  324-31 
327-14 
34.5-21 

donkey 

Mis.  370-21    braying  d'  whose  ears  stick  out 
donor  {see  also  donor's) 

Pul.    26-16    *  healing  of  the  wife  of  the  d". 
donor's 

Mis.  143-29    breathing  the  d-  privileged  joy. 

donors 

chapter  sub-title 

Let  me  write  to  the  d', 

d-  all  touchingly  told  their 

it  may  have  cost  the  dear  d\ 

lead  the  Innocent  to  d"? 
that  d"  Was  Jesus'  part  : 
it  foresees  the  impending  d' 
stumble  onward  to  their  d"  ; 
d-  of  such  workers  will  come, 
Yet  wherefore  ask  thy  d? 
The  d'  of  the  Babylonish  woman, 
211-27    and  sealing  his  d', 
3.50-19    Thou  infinite —  dost  d'  above. 

doomed 

Alis.  261-  1  evil,  as  mind,  is  d', 

362-19  an  evil  mind  already  d", 

385-23  flesh  was  weak,  and  d"  To  pass  away. 

13-  8  among  those  who  were  d-  to 

48-19  flesh  was  weak,  and  d"  To  pass  away. 


Mis. 

142-  6 

142-13 

Pul. 

8-11 

My. 

167-  2 

doom 

Mis. 

354-  5 

Chr. 

53-29 

Un. 

57-  6 

Pul. 

7-21 

•00. 

2-23 

Po. 

34-15 

My. 

12.5-29 

Ret 
Po. 
dooms 

Mis.  258-  1 

door 

Mis.  30-12 
30-18 
74-19 
83-14 
84-30 
106-12 
133-15 
155-  8 
180-14 
201-28 
250-26 
250-27 
275-  5 
276-29 
276-30 
303-14 
317-10 
324-  5 
324-12 
326-  6 
328-13 
339-27 
342-22 
391-18 
398-11 
55-26 
55-27 
9-  3 
23-14 
46-17 
80-24 
17-16 
21-21 
26-21 
35-30 
78-22 
12-13 
14-23 
5-11 
14-15 
38-17 
54-11 
90-13 
1,52-14 
210-  5 
221-28 
256-12 
311-5 

doors 

Mis.  101-18 
114-22 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


Pan. 

•01. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


this  lawless  law  which  d"  man  to 

Death  was  not  the  d"  to  this 

opened  the  d'  to  the  captive, 

rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  d" 

error  which  knocks  at  the  d' 

through  the  d"  named  death. 

Out  through  the  d'  of  Love, 

when  thou  hast  shut  thy  d-,—  Matt.  6:  6. 

woo  the  weary  wanderer  to  your  d', 

I  found  the  open  d'  from  this 

is  awakened  to  bar  his  d' 

out  of  a  side  dr  ; 

the  d"  that  turns  toward  want 

from  the  d"  of  this  sepulchre 

quickly  learned  when  the  d'  is  shut. 

and  it  closes  the  d'  on  itself. 

knock  instead  of  push  at  the  d- 

d-  to  my  teaching  was  shut  when 

The  d'  is  shut. 

him  who  waiteth  at  the  d'. 

The  d'  is  burst  open, 

heard  this  Christ  knock  at  the  d'  of 

at  the  d"  of  conscience, 

The  d"  is  shut. 

Find  items  at  our  d". 

We  would  enter  by  the  d', 

I  stand  at  the  d,—  Rev.  3;  20. 

and  open  the  d", —  Rev.  3;  20. 

The  d'  was  ajar. 

When  the  d"  opened. 

We  would  enter  by  the  d", 

sees  the  d'  and  turns  away  from  it, 

We  would  enter  by  the  d\ 

and  close  the  d"  oh  church  or 

over  the  d",  .   .   .is  the  word  "Love." 

*  on  the  sign  at  his  d". 

*  gold  key  to  the  church  d'. 
a  d'  tiiat'no  man  can  shut  : 
even  as  one  guards  his  d"  against 
are  nigh,  even  at  our  d\ 

We  would  enter  by  the  d", 
Find  items  at  our  d\ 

*  was  turned  from  the  d' 

*  the  d"  to  this  gospel  for  many. 
Do  I  enter  by  the  d' 

no  d"  through  which  evil  can  enter, 
thus  throwing  the  d'  wide  open  to 
close  the  d"  of  mind  on  this  subject, 
knocked  at  the  d'  and  was  admitted. 


opening  the  d"  for  them  that 

or  bar  their  d'  too  closely, 
124—16    opening  the  prison  d'  to  the 
282-21    opening  the  prison  d-  to  such  as 
280-30    d-  of  animal  magnetism  open  wide 
281-  3    d"  that  this  animal  element 
283-12    wrong  to  burst  open  d" 
325-30    without  watchers  and  the  d"  unbarred  I 
332-  6    d-  that  closed  on  C.  S. 
Ret.    14-18    even  if  .  .  .  left  me  outside  the  d\ 


DOORS 
doors 

Ful.    24-27  *  with  d-  of  antique  oak 

59-30  *  amlitors  left  l)y  the  rear  d', 

76-  2  *  that  used  in  the  rf'  and  pews. 

No.    41-17  tryiii;,'  to  force  the  d-  of  Srieiice 

My.    29-29  *  "for  the  opeuiiiK  of  the  d' 

31-  9  *  d"  of  the  church  were  thrown  open 

34-11  ye  everlastiug  (/•  ;—  I'sal.  24;  9. 

54-24  *  crowils  had  besieged  the  (/• 

177-27  *  open  its  (/'  ahsolutely  free  of 

94-19  *  d    were  opened  to  the  public, 

•  110-22  open  tlie  prison  d' 

174-  2  throwiuK  open  their  d"  for  the 

276-  8  preference  to  remain  within  d" 

dormant 

Pul.    72-24     *  power  of  Christ  has  been  d'  in 
B        My.  211-29    Otlier  ruiuds  are  made  d'  by  it. 
260-25    raises  the  d"  faculties, 

dose 

Mis.  241-10  give  to  tiie  iniinoralist  a  mental  d" 

241-13  so  taking  a  d'  of  error 

252-  6  its  largest  d    is  never  dangeroiis. 

Ret.    33-18  not  alfected  by  a  larger  d\ 

'01.    18-  3  that  was  my  favorite  d'. 

Hea.    12-19  made  the  inlinitesiinal  d'  effectual. 

13-17  with  this  orif,Mnal  d"  we  cured  an 

dosed 

My.  345-13     I  was  d'  with  drugs  until 

doses 

^        Mis.    69-15  given  three  d-  of  Proton  oil, 

I  249-  2  some  large  d'  of  morphine, 

348-21  d'  of  Natrum  rnuriaticiim 

348-26  Hence  1  tried  several  d-  of 

'01.    17-28  where  the  allopathic  d-  would  not. 

dotted 

I'ul.    48-3    *  d-  with  beds  of  flowering  shrubs, 

dotting  ,    ^ 

Mis.  150-17    churches  are  d-  the  entire  land. 
dottings 

My.  252-19    Your  letter  and  d"  are  an 
double 

(71.    36-  3  endows  with  the  d*  capacity  of 

My     82-26  *  trains  pulled  out  ...  in  d"  sections. 

126-17  d-  unto  her  d'  —  Rev.  18;  6. 

126-19  lill  to  her  d' —  Rev.  18;  6. 

315-24  or  is  it  her  alleged  d"  or 

doubled 

Mi.s.  349-30    contributions,  .   .   .  d"  that  amount. 

doubleminded 

Mis.  198-23    the  "d'"  senses,  — Jos.  4;  8. 

doubly 

My.    85-31     *  this  church,  ...  is  d"  welcomed. 

doubt 

and  darkness 

.Mis.  342-  4    they  were  in  d"  and  darkness. 

•00.      7-19     In  d-  and  <larkne.ss  we  say  an  did 

My.  152-19    will  stumble  into  d-  and  darkness, 
any 

My.    61-20    *  never  more  did  I  have  any  d'. 
beyond  a 

Ret.    89-  4    is  proven  beyond  a  d" 

'01.    28-21     ha.s  proven  to  me  bevond  a  d' 

My.  ISO-  4    knows  beyond  a  d'  that  its 
darkness  and  .        , . 

Ret.    68-20    Darkness  and  d'  encompass  thought. 
darkne.ss  or  , 

.\/!/.  187-  8    exrluile  all  darkness  or  d  , 
every 

Mis.  120-29    puts  to  flight  every  d"  as  to  the 
excludes 

My.  293-  2    The  knowledge  that  .  .   .  excludes  d', 
faitii  and  ....         ,  j 

.My.  292-29    is  a  corapouml  of  faith  and  rf  , 

fear  or  ■  ^      .  ,  i 

Xi>.     8-13    his  own  salvation,  without  fe»r  or  d  , 

natural  ,    . 

In.      1-  2    rouses  so  much  natural  d' 

Mis      6-19    we  exist  in  Cod,  .   .   .  there  is  no  d', 
49-  6    no  d'  she  could  have  been 
52-  S    lias  no  d'  of  (lod's  nower, 
24i)-20    no  d'  from  the  combined  efiorts  of 
31SV-2S     No  d-  must  intervene 
My.    19-27    MO  d-  till  the  memory  .,    , 

42-  9    *  no  d    ttlreAily  mtpiainted  with  bun 
74-  5    *  no  d-  the  night  trains 
of  their  reaUty  ,    .         ,.      ,. 

jj,.f,       ^[i    *  not  the  d-  of  their  reality. 
or  disagreement  .    u  n 

I  Man.    60-7    If  ...  a  d-  or  disagreement  shall 


241 


DOWN 


Mis. 

.30- 

5 

lti.V-14 

204- 

7 

226- 

2 

2.50-  6 

341- 

20 

Pul. 

54- 

8 

'01. 

2- 

24 

22- 

-  2 

doubted 

My. 

311- 

-23 

doubtful 

Un 

23-15 

'Oi. 

2- 

13 

doubt 

period  of  .     .   .     .        • 

Mis.  237-19  This  is  a  period  of  d  ,  inquiry. 
prayer  of  ,  ^    ,.  . 

Mis.    59-16  prayer  of  d'  and  mortal  belief 
single 

.My.  294-13  would  mightily  rebuke  a  single  d- 
without  ,    , 

I'ul.    70-10  *  Is  without  d'  one  of  the 

and  d'  its  higher  rules, 
darkne.ss,  d',  disease,  nor  death, 
attended  throughout  with  d'. 

•  d-  not  that  the  Father  of  all 
and  d'  what  it  is. 
To  d-  this  is  implicit  trea.son 

*  That  .Jesus  ...  we  cannot  d\ 
d,  and  unreniiited  toil  will  beset 
Hcieiice  is  Science,  who  can  d-  ; 

I  never  d'  the  veracity  of 

d'  or  spurious  evidence  of 
Protestantism  to  d-  liberalism. 
5-  6    d-  Interpretations  of  the  Bible  ; 
My.    10-17    •  It  is  a-  if  the  Cause  of  C.  S. 
58-.30    *  It  is  d-  if  there  was  one  .so 
9.5-28    *  It  is  d'  if,  since  the  days  of 
260-15    d'  sense  that  falls  short  of 

doubting 

Mis.    28-15  our  Master  proved  to  liis  d'  di.sclple, 

241-24  d-  heart  looks  up  through  faith, 

307-  4  if  you  wait,  never  d'. 

My.  ll'.^-18  The  d-  disciple  could  not  identify 

219-18  not  charge  Christians  with  d- 
doubtingly 

i/i.s   241-14    else  he  will  d'  await  the  result  ; 

doubtless 

Mis.  137-11  Since  then  you  have  d-  realized 

239-24  d-  their  familiarity  with 

Ret.    49-  6  will  d-  follow  the  example  of 

Pul.    50-18  *  and  d    have  been  comforted 

51-23  *  erection  of  this  temple  will  d'  help 

My.    60-  5  *  she  would  d'  do  so. 

83-14  *  policemen,  who  will  d'  have  fewer 

215-29  />•  to  test  the  effect  of  both 

250-20  D'  the  churches  adopting  this 

doubts 

Ret.    14-18  even  If  my  creedal  d- 

33-24  insufficient  to  satisfy  my  d- 

Un.    27-  9  which  d-  all  existence  except 

Hea.    1^21  d'  the  feasibility  of  the  demand. 

Douma 

My.  2S2-  9    The  D-  recently  adopted  in 
dove  {see  also  dove's) 

Mis.    81-21    hear  this  voice,  or  see  the  d', 
H2-  5    peace  symbolized  by  a  d'  ; 
30ft-24    touch  of  the  breast  of  a  d'  ; 
3.30-  6    no  arrow  woumls  the  d'T 
331-12    d'  feeds  her  callow  broo<l, 
355-25    like  the  d    from  the  deluge. 
$87-12    arrow  that  doth  wound  the  d" 
arrow  that  doth  wound  the  d" 
Our  eagle,  like  the  d'. 
Send  us  thy  white-wLuged  d". 
Gentle  as  tne  d', 
the  d°  of  peace  sits  smilingly 
Our  eagle,  like  the  d". 


Po. 


My. 


6-  7 

10-U 

24-21 

43-  7 

192-16 

337-12 

dove-lilce 

Mis.    lx-14 

dove's 

Po. 

doves 

Mis.  210-11 

270-  3 

My.  1.50-29 

205-  6 


now  hope  sits  d' 


28-13    The  d-  to  soar  to  Thee  I 


12. 


harmlMB  a.s  rf-."—  Matt.  10; 
them  that  sold  d,"—  Mall. 
harmless  aa  d' ."  —  Mntt.  10;  16. 
barmloas  as  d'." —  MaU.  10;  16. 

Dowager  Empress 

.\fi/   231-:'.'     If  the  D-  E-  could  hold  her  nation 

down 

Mis.      h-2H  weiehe<l  d'  as  Is  mortal  thought 

7-  4  loaded  d"  with  coverings 

10-27  Heaven  co!ne,s  d'  to  earth, 

16-  4  heaven  to  come  d'  to  earth. 

24-30  ■put  d-  all  subtle  falsities 

36-12  lion  that  lieth  d-  with  the  lamb. 

120-1.'5  with  armor  on.  not  laid  d\ 

12-5-11  shall  sit  d   at  the  Father's  right  hand  : 

125-12  sil  d-;    not  stand  wailing 

139-11  pulling  d-  of  strong  holds;  —II  Cm.  10;  4. 


DOWN 


242 


DREADED 


down 

Mis.  139-11  casting  d-  imaginations. —  II  Cor.  10:  5. 

145-23  lie  d-  with  the  kid  ;—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

151-11  "C:ut  it  rf-  ;  —  Luke  13;  7. 

212-30  friends  toolt  d'  from  the  cross 

225-20  sat  d"  beside  the  sofa  whereon 

235-13  cut  d-  all  that  bringeth  not  forth 

250-15  tal<en  d"  on  rare  occasions 

257-23  and  strikes  d'  the  hoary  saint. 

257-25  d'  in  tlie  death-dealing  wave. 

261-14  pressed  d',  and  running  over. 

285-18  deep  d'  in  human  consciousness, 

320-  9  The  star  that  looked  lovingly  d" 

320-24  looketh  d"  on  the  long  night  of 

321-21  Still  treading  each  temptation  d', 

327-20  lay  d"  a  few  of  the  heavy  weights, 

329-  8  putting  d"  the  green  ones, 

356-25  gone  d'  in  his  own  esteem. 

373-28  sit  d-  at  the  right  hand  of  the  Father. 

376-10  *  handed  d'  from  the  living  reality. 

383-13  d"  the  dim  posterns  of  time 

389-23  No  night  drops  d"  upon 

392-  8  pouring  d"  Thv  sheltering  shade, 

Ret.    22-12  set  d"  at  the  right  hand  of  —Hcb.  12  .-2. 

35-  5  basis  it  laid  d'  for  physical  and 

40-23  notices  for  a  second  lecture  pulled  d", 

80-13  pulling  d'  of  sin's  strongholds, 

85-10  a  ladder  let  d-  from  the  heaven  of 

Un.      1-  4  this  may  be  set  d'  as 

12-  1  I  say,  Look  up,  not  d', 

29-24  "Wfay  art  thou  cast  d",—  Psal.  42;  11. 

45-10  The  egotist  must  come  d'  and  learn, 

58-  7  come  d'  from  the  cross."—  Mark  15;  30. 

58-  8  coming  d'  from  the  cross. 

Put.      9-28  and  call  d"  blessings  infinite. 

12-  8  accuser  of  ...  is  cast  d',—  Rev.  12;  10. 

12-13  for  the  devil  is  come  d"—  Rev.  12;  12. 

12-22  Self-abnegation,  by  which  we  lay  d'  all 

27-13  *  "cometh  d"  from  God —  see  Rev.  3;  12. 

28-  4  *  star  of  Bethlehem  shines  d'  from  above. 

45-24  *  gladly  laid  d'  his  responsibilities 

49-  8  *  Looking  d'  from  the  windows 

.50-28  *  live  d'  any  attempted  repression. 

60-11  *  as  set  d-  for  him, 

62-22  *  from  those  described  d'  to 

Rud.    16-19  practice  laid  d"  in  S.  and  H., 

No.     8-17  Low  d"  to  the  commandments  of 

19-  3  the  premium  would  go  d\ 

Pan.     4-21  "Why  art  thou  cast  d-,— PsaZ.  42;  11. 

'01.    16-  1  *  at  this  moment  drop  d'  into 

'02.    18-19  Jesus  laid  d"  his  life  for  mankind  ; 

20-  2  or  going  d"  into  the  deep, 
Po.     2-13  The  moon  looks  d'  upon 

5-  2  No  night  drops  d'  upon  the 

2fMl  from  thy  lofty  summit,  pouring  d* 

41-  6  earth-stricken  lay  d'  their  woes, 

A/y.    21-19  *  "good  measure,  pressed  d-,—  Luke  6;  38 

44-  4  *  heavy  burdens  are  being  laid  d", 

110-  5  looks  d"-  upon  the  long  night  of 

119-13  she  stooped  d'  and  looked  into  the 

127-28  nor  laid  d'  at  the  feet  of  progress 

1.5.5-11  lav  d-  the  low  laurels  of  vain  glory, 

158-  7  This  day  drojjs  d'  upon 

200-22  by  pulling  d"  its  benefactors, 

212-  9  put  d'  the  evil  effects  of  alcohol. 

24S-15  reaching  deep  d'  into  the  universal 

258-16  set  d"  at  the  right  hand  of—  Ilvb.  12;  2. 

34.3-18  It  brought  d"  a  shower  of  abuse 
{see  also  heaven) 

downfall 

Mis.    43-24    or  to  build  on  the  d"  of  others, 

265-32    compels  the  d'  of  his  self-conceit. 
'02.    18-27    d-  of  genuine  Christianity, 

downright 

'00.    10-  1    Success  in  sin  is  d"  defeat. 

downtrodden 

Mis.  127-24    even  though  your  pearls  be  d'. 
331-  4    When  d'  like  the  grass, 

downward 

Mis.  267-20    while  the  left  beats  its  way  d", 
323-  7    Stranger  wending  his  way  rf', 
362-24    millst(me  that  is  dragging  them  d\ 

downy 

Po.    53-16    Their  d"  little  breasts. 

Doxology 

Mij.    31-  8    *  following  hymns  .   .  .  D\ 

dozen 

My.    81-13  *  up  leaped  half  a  d'  Scientists. 

107-15  administers  half  a  d'  or  less 

215-10  sometimes  a  d'  or  upward  in  one 

243-12  duties  of  half  a  d-  or  more 

dozens 

My.    73-  4    *  have  erected  d"  of  churches 


Dr. 

A/is.  218-30    D- .says  :   "The  recognition  of 
Dr. 's 

Mis.  218-27    illustrate  £)■  views 
draft 

Man.    17-15    committee  to  d-  the  Tenets  of 
Po.      1-16    Recalling  oft  the  bitter  d" 

drag 

My.    84-  2    *  Nothing  is  more  of  a  d'  on  a 

dragged 

A/is.  237-26    through  which  Garrison  was  d' 

dragging 

Mis.  362-23    millstone  that  is  d'  them  downward, 

dragon 

Mis.  253-17  d"  that  stood  ready  to  devour 

254—18  great  red  d'  of  this  hour, 

Pul.    13-24  d'  is  at  last  stung  to  death 

13-27  when  the  d"  saw  that—  Rev.  12;  13. 

14-12  flood  which  the  d"  —  Rev.  12;  16. 

14-18  What  if  the  old  d"  should 

Hea.    10-  2  The  d"  that  was  wroth 

drain 

Ret.    30-21    No  one  else  can  d'  the  cup 

drama 

A/y.  281-  1    foresight  of  the  nations'  d" 

drank 

A/is.  121-  5  d"  from  their  festal  wine-cup. 

211-28  d-  this  cup  giving  thanks, 

232-  3  d"  to  peace,  and  plenty, 

'02.    11-19  which  he  d",  giving  thanks, 

draped 

Mis.  237-26    d"  in  honor  of  the  dead  hero 

drapery 

Mis.  376-  5    *  face,  figure,  and  d'  of  Jesus, 
376-  6    *  face,  figure,  and  d'  of  that 

drap'ry 

Po.    65-12    My  thoughts  'neath  thy  d" 

draughts 

Mis.    ix-17    deep  d'  from  the  fount 

draw 

Mis.    37-  5  d:  mankind  toward  purity, 

239-12  I  observed  a  carriage  d"  up 

Ret.    88-27  as  will  d'  men  unto  us. 

93-  9  will  (/•  all  men  unto—  John  12;  32. 

Un.      1-16  until  they  d'  nearer  to  the 

No.     7-21  d"  no  lines  whatever  between 

My.      9-25  d'  on  God  for  the  amount 

202-  6  mav  his  salvation  d'  near, 

247-13  will  d'  all  men  unto  you. 

drawing 

Pul.    64-26    *  d'  together  si.\  thousand  people 
No.    45-27    material  history  is  d'  to  a  close. 

drawing-room 

Pul.    37-17    *  sat  in  the  beautiful  d", 

drawings 

My.  335-14    *  d"  and  specifications  of  which 

drawn 

Mis.    93-11  conclusion  d'  from  the  Scriptures, 

214-17  the  sword  must  have  been  d' 

288-12  conclusion  d'  therefrom  is  not 

341-22  parable  is  rf'  from  the  sati  history  of 

381-17  decree  in  favor  of  Mrs.  Kddy  was  d" 

Pul.    46-  7  *  no  such  inference  is  to  he  rf' 

62-  5  *  substitution  of  tubes  of  d'  brass 

'01.      3-27  conclusion  is  not  properly  d'. 

26-27  I  was  not  rf'  to  them  by  a 

'02.      7-19  No  other  losrical  conclusion  can  be  d' 

My.    30-  8  *  other  faiths,  rf'  to  the  church 

4t(-  4  *  one  is  wliolly  rf'  over, 

18.5-  9  sword  of  the  Spirit  is  d'  ; 

189-23  we  are  rf'  towards  God. 

224-  9  are  not  apt  to  be  correctly  d". 

draws 

Peo.     1-  4    it  d-  not  its  life  from  human 
Po.    22-  3    Eternity  D'  nigh 
My.  350-  1    d'  its  conclusions  of  Deity  and 

dread 

Mis.  396-  6  Fills  mortal  sense  with  rf'  ; 

Ret.    47-  3  to  rf'  the  unprecedented  popularity 

Vn.    64-12  liope  of  ever  eluding  their  rf'  presence 

Po.    5S-1S  Fills  mortal  sen.se  with  rf'  ; 

My.  335-18  *  second  case  of  the  d'  disease 

dreaded 

Ret.    13-16    to  win  me  from  d'  heresy. 


DREAM 


243 


DRINK 


dream 
snKel 

Peo.     7-11     *  angel  d"  passed  o'er  him. 
apart  rrom  the 

Ilia.    U-  5    wholly  apart  from  the  d'. 
asleep  in  a 

\/(.s.    44-21    or  when  asleep  in  a  d\ 
calleth  itself 

Ilia.    11-4    d-  calleth  itself  a  dreamer, 
carved  the 

I'CK.      7-12    *  He  carved  the  d'  on  that 
death's 

Mis.  386-13    "When,  severed  hy  death's  rf-, 
Po.    49-19    "When,  severed  by  death's  d', 
disease  or 

Mis.    5H-  2    no  remembrance  of  that  disease  or  d', 
furmulatinR  a 

Mis.    49-16    capacity  for  formulating  a  d- , 
has  no  place 

IM.    21-15    d"  has  no  place  in  the  Science 
has  passed 

Ilea.    11-  4    but  when  the  d"  has  passed, 

i;re 

Pen.     7-19    *  Our  life  d'  passes  o'er  us. 
life  Is  a 
Mis.    28-11    so-called  life  is  a  d'  soon  told. 
52-18     If  this  life  is  a  d' 
llliea 

vanished  liice  a  d\ 


till.    10-13 
material 

.Mis.    28-12 
memory's 

P«.    66-  5 
mortal 

Mis.  393-  8 
Po.  51-13 
MV.  5-  7 
296-16 


this  mortal  and  material  d", 
songs  float  in  memory's  d\ 


I.iirlitiiip  up  thin  mortal  d\ 
I^iirlitiiif^  up  this  mortal  it\ 
apart  from  this  mortal  d', 
mortal  d'  of  life,  substance,  or 
nothlnKness  of  the 

.Mis.    49-24    the  nothingness  of  the  d', 
of  avarice 

Pul.    10-12     No  d'  of  avarice  or  ambition 
of  death 
Mis.    58-  5    Waking  from  the  d"  of  death, 
.My.  273-28    "Man  awakes  from  the  d'  of  death 
of  dying 

Mis.    70-13    if  the  d'  of  dying  should 
of  life 
Mis.    16-16    the  d-  of  life  in  matter, 
ilea.      9-27    the  d-  of  life  in  matter, 
Peo.    14-16    this  d'  of  life  in  matter. 
My.  267-20    his  d-  of  life  in  matter 

296-16    mortal  d'  of  life,  substance,  or 
of  material  sensation 

Mis.  331-29    their  d'  of  material  sensation, 
of  other  dreams 

lilt.    32-18     *  Hut  the  d-  of  other  dreams. 
of  sense 

Mis.  176-  1    that  breaks  the  d-  of  sense, 
of  sirliness 

Rtul.    11-17    awake  from  the  d'  of  sickness  ; 
ofJ<plrit  .    .      ^    „    ^ 

.Mis.  ISO-  1    the  d-  of  Spirit  in  the  flesh 
of  sufferinK  .      „     . 

.Mis.    70-14    from  the  d'  of  suffering. 
one's  own 

.\/!/    117-10    one's  own  d'  of  personal  .sense. 
or  error 

Mis.    49-15    is  a  d-  or  error, 
passlnR  . 

Mti.    46-7    *  It  were  but  a  passing  d  . 

.Mis.    53-  1  out  of  this  d"  or  fal.se  claim 

Ilea.      9-26  sickness,  ami  death  arc  this  d". 

17-15  explains  this  d'  of  material  life. 

Peo.    14-16  this  d-  of  life  in  matter, 
troubled  .  . ,    ,    . 

In.    .tO-22  awake  from  the  troubled  d', 
viMilsh  as  a  .  v.  j 

Mis.  205-29  molecules,  .  .  .  vanish  aa  a  d-  ; 

waklMK  from  a 

.Mis.    .5s- 4  Waking  from  a  d,  one  learns 

waking  from  the  .       .      . 

.Mis.    ,')8-  5  Waking  from  the  d'  of 

Mis.    23-5  ♦or  d-  in  the  animal. 

42-  3  only  as  in  a  d? 

42-22  is  a  d'  and  unreal. 

44-23  is  but  a  d'  at  all  times. 

5S_  7  proves  to  hitn  .       .  that  it  »aa  a  d-, 

ri3-27  Do  the  children  of  this  period  d    of 

;;o4-33  more  bright  than  the  d"  in  his  breast. 

Pul.    39-17  *  Dimly,  as  in  a  d  ,  I  watch  the  flow 

39-23  *  Dimly,  as  in  ad",  „  ^ 

'02.     9-18  man  is  not  the  d"  of  a  heated  brain  ; 


dream 

Ilea. 

9-25 

10-19 

17-11 

17-15 

Po. 

,3-10 

18-11 

47-21 

My. 

109-  5 

132-28 

dream 

ed 

Mis. 

78-12 

91-24 

Pul. 

33-  2 

dreamer 

Ilea. 

11-  4 

My. 

122-  4 

132-26 

dreaming 

Mis. 

32.1-17 

Po. 

8-16 

My. 

l.''2-26 

132-27 

dreams 

Mis. 

28-  8 

2S-10 

36-28 

209-16 

2.52-10 

257-  4 

Ret. 

21-14 

32-18 

Vn. 

26-25 

Pul. 

8-29 

33-  2 

Pan. 

9-  2 

Ilea. 

10-28 

Po. 

6,5-  5 

6.5-13 

My. 

110-16 

236-  2 

dreamt 

Pul. 

6-28 

dreamy 

Mis. 

9-21 

206-14 

drear 

iVo. 

3.5-10 

Po. 

2-12 

dreary 

Po. 

6,5-  9 

6^15 

dregs 

Ret. 

30-22 

Dresd 

en 

My. 

81-16 

dress 

Mis. 

262-  S 

Pul. 

M-  2 

dres.sed 

Mis. 

24-13 

Ret. 

13-22 

40-11 

drew 

.Mis. 

121-24 

I«8-27 

340-15 

Ret. 

4S-  1 

.My. 

145-  5 

drift 

.Mis. 

81-  5 

In. 

24-  5 

Peo. 

1-13 

My. 

166-15 

213-18 

drifted 

.Mis 

22i-  8 

driftin 

R 

i            .V... 

4.5-21 

My. 

307-27 

driftwood 

1            .V... 

29-23 

drilled 

In. 

fr-26 

drills 

/'..'. 

12-23 

drink 

1         Mis. 

28-32 

\ 

71-  4 

Life  in  matter  is  a  d"  : 

'I'lien  will  your  sorrow  be  a  d", 

sickness,  and  death,  are  but  a  d'. 

d-  of  the    deep  sleep  "—G'ffi.  2;  21. 

To  d"  of  thee,  to  d'  of  thee  ! 

as  the  d'  in  his  breast  I 

and  the  gladne.ss  a  d', 

rf-  whi<  h  is  mortal  ami  God-condemned 

.satished  to  sleep  and  d'. 

never  d'  that  either  of  these 
never  d\  until  informed  thereof, 

•  saw  visiona  and  d"  dreams. 

dream  calleth  itself  a  d\ 
from  the  brain  of  a  d'. 
It  will  waken  the  d' 

d'  away  the  hours. 
I'm  d-  alone  of  its  changeful  sky 
sinner,  d*  of  pleasure  in  sin  ; 
the  sick,  d'  of  suffering  matter  ; 

In  d",  things  are  only  what 

phenomena  of  mortal  life  are  as  d'  ; 

as  in  the  d'  of  sleep. 

neither  oblivion  nor  d'  can 

possessing  the  nature  of  d'. 

d'  in  the  animal. 

history  is  but  the  record  of  d', 

*  Hut  "the  dream  of  other  d'. 
a  product  of  human  d'. 
which  will  e<'lipse  Oriental  d". 

*  saw  visions  and  dreamed  d". 

*  d'  in  the  animal, 

Isarth's  fading  d-  are  empty  streams, 

meeting  with  loved  ones  in  d' 

</•  so  boundless  and  bright 

my  early  d'  of  Hying 

Let  us  have  no  more  of  echoing  d'. 

*  more  than  is  d'  of 

d'  objects  of  self-satisfaction  ; 
manifests  ...  no  d"  absentness, 

also  the  d"  subtlety  of  death, 
still  art  thou  d'  and  lone! 

enrhaihed  to  life's  d-  night. 
We  waken  to  life's  d'  sigh. 

cup  which  I  have  ilrunk  to  the  d* 

♦  "/)•  !'■    "Peoria  !"  they  cried, 

new  and  costly  spring  d". 

•  The  healing  of  his  seamless  d* 

I  rose,  d'  mvself.  and 
I  rose  and  d'  myself, 
rose  from  her  bed,  d"  herself, 

d-  from  the  great  Master  this  anrwer 

•  d'  a  large  audience. 

d"  up  logs  insteail  of  lea.ses. 
d'  its  breath  from  me. 
He  d°  the  t>lan, 

d-,  hy  right  of  God's  dear  love, 
and  cannot  d'  into  evil. 
d'  into  more  spiritual  latitudes, 
will  live  on  and  never  d    apart, 
to  d'  in  the  wroiti;  <lire<-tion 


conversation  d'  to 


.  C.  S. 


/>•  into  intellectual  wrestlings, 
and  d'  whither  I  knew  not. 

d'  on  the  ocean  of  thought  ; 

not  yet  thoroughly  d'  in  the 

Having  faith  in  drugs  and  hygienic  d' 

d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16.-  18. 
an  ap(>etite  for  alcoholic  d' 


DRINK 


DRUG 


drink 

Mis. 

125-  1 

125-  9 

207-  3 

211-26 

211-29 

211 

-29,  30 

245-  4 

249-  6 

289-  2 

311-28 

323-21 

328-14 

335-  6 

Ret. 

26-  5 

Pul. 

1-  2 

3-17 

3-23 

7-30 

9-20 

14-16 

No. 

v-10 

34-11 

42-27 

43-  2 

Pan. 

14-  9 

'02. 

11-20 

Hea. 

1-  3 

7-25 

15-11 

.    Peo. 

12-  3 

Po. 

32-  1 

My. 

48-  1 

126-  6 

146-  4 

156-22 

161-17 

161-19 

258-21 

drinker 

My. 

106-24 

drinking 

Mis. 

90-  9 

123-32 

170-  7 

Ret. 

54-  9 

No. 

19-19 

'01. 

12-  5 

My. 

78-30 

drinks 

Mis. 

15-30 

243-27 

297-  9 

'01. 

12-  2 

drive 

Man. 

48-13 

My. 

171-20 

175-  5 

229-  7 

275-18 

275-20 

276-  6 

276-  9 

driven 

Mis 

326-17 

328-15 

380-14 

No 

22-  1 

Po 

71-  7 

drives 

Mis 

2^3-27 

363-27 

Pul 

37-  9 

driving 

Pul 

47-23 

47-25 

My 

313-12 

drooped 

Mis 

38,5-23 

Po 

48-18 

drooping 

Mis 

.  376-22 

Pul 

.      4-  5 

Po 

.      3-  9 

droops 

Mis 

.  329-18 

drop 

Mis 

.    42-26 

88-30 

129-12 

158-16 

230-20 

he  will  indeed  d-  of  our  Master's  cup, 
Then  shall  he  rf-  anew  Christ's  cup, 
d-  with  me  the  living  waters  of  the 
"Ye  shall  rf-  indeed—  Matt.  20;  23. 
"£)•  ye  all  of  it,"—  Matt.  26:  27. 
d-  it  all,  and  let  all  d'  of  it. 
What  shall  we  d-!"—  Matt.  6;  31. 
d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16.-  18. 
Strong  d"  is  unquestionably  an  evil, 
to  take  the  cup,  d'  ail  of  it, 
and  d"  from  its  living  fountains? 
d-  with  the  drunken"—  A/a».  24;  49. 
d-  with  the  drunken  ;—  Matt.  24;  49. 
on  the  cross,  when  he  refused  to  d" 
d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 
d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 
We  d-  of  this  river  when  all 
d-  of  the  river  of—  Psal.  36;  8. 
"d-  from  the  river —  see  Psal.  36:  3. 
watctiing  for  rest  and  d'. 
it  saith  tenderly,  "Come  and  d"  ;  " 
They  d"  the  cup  of  Christ 

*  eat  beefsteak  and  d'  strong  coffee 
to  the  power  of  daily  meat  and  d". 
d'  of  the  cup  of  salvation, 

gave  it  to  his  followers  to  d". 
d-  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16;  18. 
d-  any  deadly  thing, —  Mark  16;  18. 
d-  any  deadly  thing,— AiorA;  16:  18. 
and  d-  in  the  view 

*  d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16:  18. 
such  as  d'  of  the  living  water. 

d-  any  deadly  thing,—  Mark  16:  18. 
"d-  of  his  blood" —  see  John  6;  53. 
d-  sufficiently  of  the  cup 
"Ye  shall  d"  indeed—  Matt.  20:  23. 
who  d"  their  Master's  cup 

a  brawler,  an  alcohol  d", 

for  d'  and  smoking? 
eating  and  d'  corporeally, 
eating  of  bread  and  d-  of  wine 
d'  .Jesus'  cup,  being  baptized 
d"  in  the  nature  and  essence  of 
came  neither  eating  nor  d", 

*  d'  in  every  word  of  the 

it  d'  in  the  sweet  revealings 
will  tell  you  that  alcaholic  d" 
appetite  for  alcoholic  d". 
spiritual  sense  d"  it  in, 

.shall  not  haunt  Mrs.  Eddy's  d- 

*  While  on  her  regular  afternoon  d' 
witli  the  exception  of  a  daily  d'. 
dotli  d-  them  out  from—  Deut.  18;  12. 
have  omitted  my  d"  but  twice 

is  all  that  prevents  my  daily  d'. 
judged  by  either  a  daily  d"  or 
because  .   .   .  she  omits  her  d", 

d'  out  of  their  houses  of  clay 

Hast  thou  been  d"  by  suffermg 

had  d'  me  to  discover  the 

"d-  about  by  every  wind —  see  Eph.  4;  14. 

Corruption's  bancf  Is  d-  back  ; 

mad  ambition  d'  them  to 
and  (/■  diviners  mad. 

*  and  d-  in  the  afternoon. 

*  an  easy  d'  distance  for  her 

*  d'  rather  into  the  co\intry, 
d'  into  Franklin,  N.  H., 

Thy  pinions  d'  :    the  flesh  was  weak. 
Thy  pinions  d'  ;    the  flesh  was  weak, 

d-  over  a  deeply  dazzling  sunlight, 
Can  ne'er  refresh  a  d'  earth. 
Till  sleep  sets  d"  fancy  free 

Whatever  else  d",  spring  is  gay  : 

d-  our  false  sense  of  Life  in  sin 

d-  one  of  these  doctors  when  you 

d-  this  member's  name  from  the  church, 

command,  to  d'  the  use  of  notes, 

d-  human  life  into  the  ditch  of 


drop 

Man. 


45-24    d'  the  titles  of  Reverend  and  Doctor, 
53-  4    d"  forever  the  name  of  the  member 
65-  1    d'  the  word  mother 
Ret.    3.3-14    One  d'  of  the  thirtieth  attenuation 
Pul.      4-  4    'So  small  a  d'  as  I 

4-18    d-  of  water  may  help  to  hide  the  stars. 
5-15    bedew  my  hope  witfi  a  d'  of  humanity. 
'01.    16-  1    *  at  this  moment  d-  down  into  liell, 
'02.    12-16    d-  of  water  is  one  with  the  ocean, 

advised  me  to  d"  both  the  book  and 

no  redundant  d'  in  the  cup 

to  d"  divinity  long  enough  to 

d'  of  this  harmless  solution, 

d'  compliance  with  their  desires, 

a  d"  from  His  ocean  of  love, 

d-  the  insignia  of  "Busy  Bees," 


Hea. 

My. 


12-16 

15-26 

19-30 

4-13 

13-12 

180-22 

202-24 

216-23 

dropped 

Mis.     x-21 

288-  6 

Man.   43-  3 

51-  6 

56-  5 

7-18 

13-11 

31-  3 


Hea. 


Po. 
dropping 

My.  140-13 
140-25 

drops 

Mis 


I  d'  the  name  of  Morse 
d"  into  the  balances  of  God 
name  of  said  member  to  be  d' 
his  name  shall  be  d"  from  the  roll 
his  or  her  name  shall  be  d" 
d"  her  mite  into  the  treasury, 
d'  into  a  tumblerful  of  water 
celestial  seed  d'  from 

*  d-  the  annual  communion 
D'  the  communion  of 


1-17  mounting  sense  .   .   .  d"  the  world. 

205-15  d-  the  curtain  on  material  man 

389-23  No  night  d"  down  upon  the 

395-11  The  curtain  d'  on  June  ; 

Pul.     7-13  sacred  d"  were  but  enshrined 

Po.     5-  2  No  night  d'  down  upon  the 

57-18  The  curtain  d"  on  June  ; 

66-  1  But  d-  of  pure  nectar 

My.  158-  7  This  day  d"  down  upon  the 

dropsy 

Hea.    13-18    an  inveterate  case  of  d'. 

dross 

Mis.  151-  6  separates  the  d'  from  the  gold, 

205-  8  separates  the  d'  from  the  gold. 

Ret.    94-  9  As  d"  is  separated  from  gold, 

Po.    39-12  will  watch  to  cleanse  from  d- 

drove 

My.  346-11 

drown 

Put.    14-19 

14-19 

My.  126-  4 

drowned 

Mis.  122-12 

My.    48-28 

91-  6 

drowning 

Mis.  211-14 
Pul.    13-18 

drowsy 

Po.    30-  5 

drug 


*  Mrs.  Eddy's  carriage  d'  into  town 

flood  to  d-  the  Christ-idea? 
can  neither  d-  your  voice 
to  d'  the  strong  swimmer 

and  that  he  were  d-  —  Matt.  18 :  6. 

*  d'  in  frivolity,  or  paralyzed  by 

*  has  been  d"  out  in  this  so-called 

d'  man  just  rescued  from 
their  heads  above  the  d"  wave. 

murmurs  from  the  d'  rills 


any 

Mis.    48-16    effect  of  alcohol,  or  of  any  d', 
attenuated  the 

Pul.    35-25    *  the  more  attenuated  the  d', 
attenuation  of  a 

Mis.  271-  2    attenuation  of  a  d"  up  to 
diminishinK  of  the 

My.  107-18    diminishing  of  the  d"  does  not 


The  d-  disappears  in  the  higher 
for  when  the  d-  disappears 


disappears 

Ret.    33-18 
Ilea.    12-24 

gives  the  .      , 

My.  154-  4    not  the  person  who  gives  the  a 

had  no  effect 

Mis.  24<)-  4 


instead  of  the 

Ret.    33-  3    mortal  belief 
l<iiled  hy  a 

My.  302-  4 
itnife  or  the 

My.  294-17 
power  of  a 

Mis.  194-  2 
so- ca  lied 

Hea.    13-10 


The  d-  had  no  effect  upon  me 
nstead  of  the  d'. 


can  he  be  .  .  .  killed  by  a  d'  ; 
use  of  the  knife  or  the  d", 
power  of  a  d-  to  heal  the  sick  ! 
then  the  so-called  d'  loses  its  power 

Mis.    45-10  follow  the  use  of  that  d" 

229-26  is  a  better  preventive  .   .   .  than  a  d', 

249-17  neither  purchased  nor  ordered  a  d' 

Pul.     6-  9  not  the  deified  d",  but 


DRUG 


245 


DUES 


drug 

'01.    17-26  the  d-  is  utterly  expelled, 

18-  1  one  grain  of  the  d'  was 

Ilea.    12-21  cannot  shake  the  poor  d'  without 

1^16  leave  the  d'  out  of  the  question 

Peo.     ft-  9  *  chemist,  druupist,  or  d 

My.  107-12  have  not  an  iota  of  the  d'  left 

1.H-  4  nor  the  d"  itself  that  heals, 

301-25  d"  cannot  of  itself  go  to  the  brain 
drugged 

.\Iu.    48-28  ♦  are  not  d"  by  scandal, 
drugging 

Mis.  233-13    to  put  into  the  old  garment  of  d 
Rcl.    4.S-24    higner  than  jjhysic  or  d'  ; 

drugging-doctor 

.\Ii.s.    19-20    more  faith  in  an  honest  d\ 

druggist 

iVo.     6-  9    *  chemist,  d",  or  drug 

drugs 

administer 

Pro.      S»-19    and  then  administer  d'  with 
and  prayers 

.Mis.    40-  5    hygienic  rules,  d",  and  prayers 
depends  upon 

.My.  108-  4    allopath  who  depends  upon  d". 
dosed  with 

My.  345-13     I  was  dosed  with  d"  until 
elTect  of  ,       ^  «  j 

.\//i-.  348-25    curiosity  as  to  the  effect  of  d-  on 
faltli  In  .      ,_        .. 

.Mis.     6-22    overcome  the  patient  s  faith  in  d" 
Pro.    12-23    faith  in  d"  aiul  hygienic  drills, 

bealinK  by  ,.     ,■       .      ^ 

A/y.  345-12    false  science—  healing  by  d". 
healing  with 

.Mis.    88-29    Mind-healing,  and  healing  with  d', 
hygiene  and  ,       .  .  ^     ^ 

I'm.     4-  3    more  faith  in  hygiene  and  d-  than 
hyuiene  nor 

Il((i.     3-  I    requires  neither  hygiene  nor  d' 
hygiene  or 

III  (I.    15-  6    no  faith  in  hygiene  or  d'  ; 
if  (>od  created 
.Mis.    25-27     If  God  create<l  d'  good, 
'Ul.    18-17    If  God  created  d"  for  medical  use, 
Inanimate 

'01.    19-22    the  use  of  inanimate  d'  to 
medicine  or 

Put.    72-17    *  medicine  or  d"  of  any  kind, 
more  effectual  than 
.Mis.    33-30    It  is  more  effectual  than  d'  ; 
255-25     It  is  more  etTectual  than  d\ 
Fin.    34-15    It  is  more  effectual  than  d", 
never  recommended 

'01.    25-19    He  never  recommended  d", 
no 

.Mis.  348-19    I  use  no  d'  whatever, 
no  remedies  in 

.Mis.    96-  6    no  remedies  in  d' , 
partoolt  not  of 

.\/;.s-.  260-  8    His  faith  partook  not  of  d\ 
poisonoas 

'01.    33-19    not  kill  people  with  poisonous  d-, 
prayer  and 

.Mis.    51-29    Arc  both  prayer  and  d-  necessary 
prescribe 

Rud.      3-17    manipulate  invalids,  prescribe  d", 
prescribing 

lirl.    26-  2    nor  prescribing  d'  to  support 
properties  of 

Mlj.  293-  5    ditTerent  properties  of  d" 
those 

My.  292-24    those  d"  are  supposed  to 
to  Deity  ^  , 

My.  139-25    advanced  .   .   .  from  d'  to  Deity  ; 
use  of 
Mis.  10^30    believed  in  the  use  of  d". 
Ml/.  301-24    use  of  d'  is  in  itself  a  species 
without  .  , 

.Mij.  106-29    because  he  heals  the  sick  without  dr 
108-  3    healing  his  cases  without  d' 

Mis.     3-16  D\  inert  matter,  never  are  needed 

8-4  d"  do  not.  cannot,  produce  health 

26-20  if  He  created  d'  for  healing 

51-  3  and  d".  God  does  not  require. 

52-  2  to  such  as  .   .   .  take  d'  to 

245-  2  or  recommended  others  to  use.  d"  : 

248-28  since  which  time  I  have  not  taken  d', 

348-27  d-  have  no  beneficial  effect 

366-22  d-,  electricity,  and  animal  magnetism 

369-18  trust  Christ  more  than  it  does  d\ 

Pul.    53-10  *  Can  d'  suddenly  cure  leprosy? 

Pan.     4-26  what  need  have  we  of  d". 


drugs 

Ilea. 

15-21 

Peo. 

4-25 

My. 

301-26 

301-29 

34.5-14 

345-19 

348-  2 

drunk 

Mis. 

4»-14 

212-32 

225-10 

Ret. 

30-22 

Pul. 

S3-  5 

My. 

125-32 

as  if  d-  were  superior  to  Deity. 

inquired  .   .   .  what  d"  to  prescribe. 
I)-  cannot  remove  inllammalion. 
d'  can  produce  no  curative  effect 
if  the  «•  could  be  made  to  act  on  me. 
How  could   I  believe  in  .    .    .  d?" 
d',  surgery,  hygiene,  electricity, 

made  a  man  d-  on  water, 
had  not  yet  d'  of  his  cup, 
who  had"d-  at  its  fount, 
which  I  have  d'  to  the  dregs 

*  from  Philip  d'  to  Philii)  sober, 
"d   with  the  wine  of—  Rev.  17;  2. 

drunkard 

Mis.    71-  5    yet  he  saved  many  a  d* 

drunkards 

'OZ.    20-  6    "No  d'  within,  no  sorrow,  no  paJn  ; 

drunken 

Mis.  32.5-  7  "d-  without  wine."—  see  Isa.  29.-  9. 

328-15  drink  with  the  d"—  Matl.  24  ;  49. 

.335-  6  drink  with  the  d"  :-    Man.  24 ;  49. 

My.  12.5-30  "d"  with  the  blood  of—  Rer.  17  .-6. 

212-  5  which  makes  mankind  d\ 

drunkenness 

Mis.  277-31    d-  produced  by  animality. 
289-  4    D-  is  sensuality  let  loose, 
324-14    d- .  witchcraft,  variance,  envy, 

Dr.  Vall's  Hydropathic  Institute 

Mis.  378-  2    D-  V'  H'  P  in  New  Hampshire, 

dry 

Mis.  7-  5  until  their  bodies  become  d\ 
38-15  such  a  d'  and  abstract  subject 
38-17    far  from  d'  and  abstract. 

as  d-  leaves  fall  to  enrich  the  soil 
tabernacles  crumble  with  d"  rot. 
like  the  summer  brook,  soon  gets  d'. 
streams  will  never  d'  or  cease  to 

*  over  this  Jordan  on  d'  ground. 


251-28 

7—22 

18-19 

35-  8 

43-20 


Pul. 

'02. 

Po. 
My. 

dual 

.Mis.  161-15 
169-18 
322-10 


the  appearing  of  this  d"  nature. 
d""  meaning  to  every  Hiblical  passage, 
Your  d-  and  impersonal  pastor, 
'01.     8-28    as  to  his  d"  personality, 

Dublin 

Edinburgh,  D',  Paris. 


'00. 

duck 

Pul. 

due 

Mis. 


1-22 


76-16    skins  of  the  elder-down  d". 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


x-11  without  d"  preparation. 

122-23  for  the  suffering  d'  to  sin. 

209-  1  attaches  to  sin  d'  penalties 

238-29  I  accord  these  evil-mongers  d*  credit 

242-10  thanks  d'  to  his  generosity  ; 

247-  4  be  allowed  d'  considcraliuii. 

257-17  suspicion  where  contideiice  is  d', 

308-23  only  to  reappear  in  d"  sea.son. 

373-21  in  d'  time  Cnristianity  entered  into 

374-20  homage  is  indeed  d\ 

39-11  gives  d-  evidence  of  having 

1-17  in  d-  time  was  married  to  an 

49-22  everlasting  gratitude  is  d-  to 

49-27  -Vfti-r  d'  deliberation  and  earnest 

85-18  d'  deliberation  and  light. 

7-  7  d"  both  to  C.  S.  and  myself 

1-11  For  d-  refreshment  garner  the 

21-14  While  we  entertain  d'  respect 

32-22  *  d'  to  the  principles  of  C.  S. 

'00.      8-19  We  lo.se  a  percentage  d'  to 

'02.    1.3-20  note  therewith  became  d', 

13-24  amount  d'  on  the  mortgage. 

Pen.      2-  4  d"  to  the  i)eople's  improved  views  of 

My.    20-16  rich  portion  in  d"  season. 

73-27  *  trains  are  d"  to  arrive 

8.3-  1  *  This  fart  will  be  d"  to  the 

92-27  *  d'  apiiarently  to  nothing  save 

116-19  prai.se  to  whom  praise  is  d\ 

170-  6  d-  to  a  desire  on  my  part 

173-26  Special  thanks  are  d 

1.89-  5  so  d\  to  God  is  obedience, 

202-  9  to  whom  tribute  is  d'  ;—  Rnm.  13;  7. 

208-14  waiting  in  d"  expectation  of  just 

211-21  distrust  where  honor  is  d", 

22,5-14  unto  His  holy  name  d'  deference, 

3.32-  9  *  Many  thanks  are  d'  Mr.  Cooke, 

333-15  •  which  was  closed  in  d'  form." 

354-  5  it  is  d"  the  field  to  state  that 

dues 

My.  202-  S  to  all  their  d"  :—  Rom.  13;  7. 


dug 

Mis.  340-14 

dull 

Mis.  88-19 
100-  1 
100-  5 
163-11 
27,5-11 
320-21 
324-  9 
337-27 
40-  8 
113-23 


DUG 


d'  into  soils  instead  of 

deaf  ears  and  d'  debaters, 
artless  listeners  and  d"  disciples, 
was  to  awaken  the  d'  senses, 
arrant  hypocrite  and  to  d'  <lisciples 
lo()l<s  in  d-  despair  at  the  vacant 
a(i(lressing  to  d'  ears  and 
the  music  is  d' ,  the  wine  is  unsipped, 
to  itching  ears  and  to  d'  disciples 
to  hide  from  rf"  and  base  ears 
is  C.  S.  a  cold,  d'  abstraction. 


246 


No. 
My. 

dullards 

My.  162-  8    better  than  a  wilderness  of  d' 

dulness 

'02.     5-2    d"  of  to-day  prophesies  renewed 

Duluth,  Minn. 

Pul.    90-  1    *  News-Tribune,  D  .  M-. 
chapter  sub-title 
First  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  D',  M: 


My. 


18&-17 
186-18 

duly 

Mis.  176-26 
289-15 
Man. 


Are  we  d"  aware  of  our  own  great 
This  fact  should  be  d'  considered 

86-  4  d'  authorized  to  be  a  teacher  of 

91-20  Students  of  C.  S.,  d'  instructed 

92-12  d-  qualified  to  teach  C.  S., 

Ret.    27-23  can  d"  express  it  to  the  ear, 

No.      9-27  *  "knowledge,  d"  arranged  and 

'00.     .3-  9  worker's  servitude  is  d"  valued. 

My.    26-10  generous  check  .   .   .  is  d'  received. 

191-29  invitation  .   .   .  was  d'  received. 

192-21  Your  kind  letter,  .   .   .  d'  received. 

240-27  *  by  those  who  are  d"  qualified, 

3.51-  8  letter  was  handed  to  me  d". 

358-12  have  been  d"  informed  by  me 

dumb 

Alis.    68-15    cast  out  a  devil,  and  the  d"  spake  ; 
190-11    a  devil,  and  it  was  dr. —  Luke  11;  14. 
the  d-  spake. —  Luke  11 ;  14. 
refers  to  the  devil  as  d"  ; 
refer  to  an  evil  spirit  as  d', 
the  blind,  the  d",  the  lame, 
Righteousness  ne'er —  awestruck  or  d' 
hearing  to  the  deaf,  speech  to  the  d', 
with  d"  thunderbolts, 
as  silent  as  the  d"  centuries 


'01. 


Po. 

My. 


190-12 
191-23 

16-20 

17-16 

71-10 
105-17 
149-28 
268-18 

dumbness 

Mis.  190-23 

dummy 

My.  315-24    *  her  alleged  double  or  d' 
Duncan,  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Patterson 

Ret.    20-  6    to  Mrs.  Elizabeth  Patterson  D- 

dungeon 

Mis.    99-14 

269-  5 

No.    44-14 

Dunmore 

Countess  of 

My.  29.5-23 
Lord 

My.  29.5-26 

Dunstable 

Ret.     .3-  5    Capt.  John  Lovewell  of  D-, 

duodeclllions 

Pul.     4-12    as  important  a  factor  as  d' 

dupe 

Mis.  119-  7    our  laws  punish  the  d'  as 

dupery 

'01.    33-  7    *  "Quackery  and  d"  do  abound 

dupes 

'00.      2-20    his  d"  are  his  capital ; 

duplicate 


it  was  the  evil  of  d" 


Go,  if  you  must,  to  the  d"  or 
commits  Tiis  moral  sense  to  a  d'. 
sentence  men  to  the  d"  or  stake 


Countess  of  D'  and  Family, 
lament  the  demise  of  Lord  D'  : 


Mis.  306-14 
My.  303-27 

duplicated 

Man.  110-  3 
Ihira  U'dc,  s 

My.    40-30 

during 

Mis.    42-29 


Man. 


241-15 
321-25 
,30-13 
32-16 
60-  6 
69-  3 
69-11 
83-16 


*  a  d"  letter  written, 
her  d",  antecedent,  or 

to  prevent  applications  being  d" 
('<l  fear 

*  hence  the  proverb  :  D'  l\  s"  V 

without  being  present  d"  treatment? 

d'  which  interim,  by  constant  combat 

d'  the  great  wondi-r  of  the  world, 

d"  his  term  of  Readcrsliip, 

made  but  once  d-  the  U'sson. 

d'  the  months  of  .July  and  August 

d"  the  time  specified  in  the 

d'  the  time  of  such  service. 

not  only  d'  the  class  term  but  after 


'00. 


'OS 


Po. 
My. 


during 

Alan.  9.5-21 
Ret.  .5-  9 
10-10 
24-  7 
44-  5 
.50-13 
Pul.  vii-  4 
23-10 
31-14 
34-10 
34-26 
38-  6 
43-25 
53-  8 
55-  6 
66-19 
68-  1 

77-  9 

78-  8 
81-  5 
85-  3 

3-21 
7-  7 
12-24 
1-  7 
13-  5 
vi-24 
11-  5 
11-  8 
2.5-  3 
29-11 
35-27 
37-14 
43-  8 
52-  1 
54-16 
55-21 
55-28 
57-21 
66-  5 
78-  3 
87-21 
90-  1 
91-22 
95-15 
97-30 
174-  3 
230-  7 
312-  2 

314-  4 

315-  4 
321-22 
321-28 
322-19 
323-30 
331-23 
331-30 
332-26 
333-23 

dusky 

'02. 

dust 

Mis.  vii-10 
1-19 
23-21 
57-  7 
140-30 
14.5-19 
145-21 
170-25 
182-16 
186-  4 
32.5-26 
363-  9 
22-18 
71-  1 
86-12 
10-  9 
26-2S 
31-13 


DUTIES 


d'  his  terra  of  Readership. 

£)•  my  childhood  my  parents  removed 

d"  his  college  vacations. 

Z>"  twenty  years  prior  to  my  discovery 

d'  the  same  month  the  members, 

d"  twelve  half-days, 

d"  the  ensuing  thirty  years. 

*  paralleled  d'  the  last  decade  by 

*  d"  some  year  in  the  early  'HO's 

*  D"  this  time  she  suddenly 
"D"  this  time,"  she  said, 

*  D-  these  succeeding  twenty  years  It 

*  in  Concord,  N.  H.,  d'  the  day, 

*  d"  the  three  years  of  his  ministry 

*  cyclic  changes  that  came  d"  the 

*  d'  the  last  decade, 

*  of  the  church  d'  its  early  years, 

*  D-  the  year  eighteen  hundred  and 

*  D-  the  year  1894 

*  than  it  was  d"  those  services, 

*  d"  the  intervening  years 
d"  the  period  of  captivity 
d'  the  past  three  years 

D'  St.  Paul's  stay  in  that  city 
d-  the  year  ending  June,  1902, 
D'  the  last  seven  years 

*  d"  the  years  she  resided  in  Lynn, 

*  d"  all  the  storms  that  have 

*  d'  these  years  she  has  not 

*  special  effort  d"  the  coming  week 

*  six  times  d"  the  day. 

*  D-  the  progress  of  each  service, 

*  obedience  d'  forty  years 

*  D'  their  sojourn  in  the 

*  d"  the  past  year. 

*  D-  the  summer  vacation, 

*  d"  the  last  year  the  hall  was 

*  D-  the  months  that  the 

*  admitted  d"  the  last  year 

*  D'  the  past  two  weeks 

*  d'  the  morning,  afternoon,  and 

*  d"  the  past  few  days. 

*  d-  her  lifetime  ; 

*  d'  the  first  years  of  her 

*  D-  the  great  assembly  of 

*  incidents  witnessed  d"  the  week 
convenience  of  .   .   .  d"  the  day. 
d*  the  senses'  assimilation 

d'  her  temporary  absence. 

*  />•  the  following  nine  years 

*  D-  his  stay, 

*  D'  that  time,  from  my 

*  d'  the  past  twenty  years. 

*  D'  the  evening  my  ifriend  spoke  of 

*  d"  the  time  of  our  studying  in 

*  d'  his  last  sickness, 

*  d"  his  late  illness, 

*  d-  the  Civil  War 

*  attended  him  d"  his  illness 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 
Po. 

My. 


duties 

Man. 


3-16    her  d"  children  are  learning 

And  mankind  from  the  d"  ; 
removing  the  d'  that  dims  them, 
it  is  not  organized  d'. 
Man  originated  not  from  d", 
though  me  .   .  .  should  crumble  into  d' 
melt  into  one,  and  common  d', 
to  quicken  even  d'  into 
he  is  said  to  have  spat  upon  the  d". 
created  neither  from  d"  nor 
In  the  creation  of  Adam  from  d", 
wipes  off  the  d'  from  his  feet 
compensateth  .   .   .  d'  with  d'  I 
The  real  man  is  not  of  the  d', 
monuments  which  weigh  d", 
wipe  the  d"  from  his  feet 
pomp  and  power  lie  low  in  d". 
d'  returning  to  d\ 
rare  footprints  on  the  d'  of  earth. 
72-  2    trampling  riglit  in  d'  ! 
5-  3    man  is  supposed  to  start  from  d" 

129-16    counterpoise<l  his  origin  from  d', 

162-  7    not  in  atom  or  in  d". 

179-  7    allegory,  of  .   .   .  and  man  made  of  d". 

179-  9    enters  "non-intelligent  d' 

27.3-27    they  are  consigned  to  d\ 

350-  1    from  atom  anil  d"  draws  its 

25-   3      NAMES.   ELECTION,    AND   d' . 

28-  3    D-  of  Church  Officers. 

29—  4    to  perform  his  oflficial  d". 

31-   2      d'    OF   KEADKRS   OF  THE 

31-15    First  Headers'  D-. 


DUTIES 


247 


DYING 


Hea. 
My. 


duties 

Man.  64-10 
93-  3 
95-22 
97-15 
99-22 

1-8 

K  My.   4«-24 

■  177-  ti 
^»  2U1-15 
V'  242-23 

■  243-12 
2.T0-29 
325-  2 
358-16 

dutiful 

Mis.  255-  7 

Man.    45-  2 

No.    m-lG 

My.  308-13 

duty 

Mis.      3-  2 

11-13 

46-17 

147-  5 

147-15 

236-28 

293-22 

27-12 

27-18 

28-14 

28-25 

31-16 

33-  1 

41-19 

42-  4 


Man 


Ret.    71 


Pul. 
No. 


'00. 

'01. 

'02. 

Ilea. 


My. 


42-  5 
42-  8 
44-17 
44-20 
4.5-  5 
47-  4 
53-  3 
56-  2 
57-11 
59-  6 
59-21 
64-24 
65-10 
66-11 
66-18 
67-17 
68-  3 
68-  8 
76-  8 
77-12 
77-24 
78-  6 
93-10 
93-10 
97-15 
98-17 
100-13 
100-20 

0-29 
86-20 
88-20 
89-13 
73-13 
81-16 

2-18 

8-11 
12-11 
42-  1 

2-26 
32-21 
17-15 


9-15 
9-16 
22-27 
39-22 
61-  7 
51-23 
5:i-  4 
8.5-26 
161-23 
248-27 
WS-10 

278-26 
118-30 

103-14 
145-23 


beading 

OIKiAMZATIO.V    AND    d' . 

(!■  aloiu!  of  u  Ufailer  are  a:nplt3. 

D-. 

in  addition  to  his  other  d', 

they  are  calls  to  hiRher  (/'. 

*  (!'  in  the  Clnirch  of  Christ, 
daily  d'  require  attention 
crowned  with  a  iliadeni  of  d"  done, 
leave  these  (/•  to  the  Clerk  of  The 
the  d'  of  lialf  a  dozen  or  ntore 

d"  and  attaiiunent.s  beckoning  them. 

*  when  aniiii.st  all  your  d' 

It  is  part  of  their  d'  to  relieve 

it  is  possible,  and  d', 
d"  and  sufficient  occupation 
As  d'  descendants  of  Puritans, 
compels  me  as  a  d"  child 

shall  express  the.se  views  as  d'  <leniarids, 

I  had  done  my  whole  d'  to  student.s. 

man's  (l\  so  to  throw  the  weight  of 

and  has  another  d'  been  done 

rule  to  follow  the  roa<l  of  d\ 

must  not  deter  us  from  doing  our  d', 

includes  the  whole  d"  of  man  : 

d"  of  the  C.  S.  Ho:ird  of  Ilirectors 

d"  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

d'  of  the  C.  S.  Hoard  of  Directors 

d"  of  any  member  of  this  C^hurch. 

d'  of  the  First  Rea<lers  to  conduct  the 

d"  of  every  mend)er  of  The 

d"  of  every  member  of  this  Church 

Alertne.ss  to  D'. 

d'  of  every  member  of  this  Church 

nor  to  neglect  hi.-*  d'  to  Gcxl. 

privilege  and  d"  of  ever^  member, 

shall  be  the  d'  of  the  Directors 

d"  of  the  members  of  The 

/)•  to  Patients. 

d-  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors 

d"  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors 

d'  of  the  Clerk  to  inform  the 

d'  of  every  member  of  this  Church. 

d"  and  privilege  of  the  local  members 

d-  of  Christian  Scientists  to  drop  the 

d'  of  the  officers  of  this  Church, 

d-  of  the  Clerk  to  rej)ort  to  her 

d-  of  the  Church  to  mijuire 

!)■  to  C.od. 

d'  of  the  member  thus  notified 

or  who  declines  to  obey  this  call  to  d', 

d"  of  the  C.  H.  Hoard  of  Directors 

d'  of  tlie  Hoard  of  Directors 

possible  future  deviation  from  d". 

Debt  and  D'. 

I)-  of  Lecturers. 

d-  of  the  Hoard  of  Lectureship 

d"  of  tlie  Committee  on  Publication 

d"  of  the  Committee  on  Publication 

d-  of  tile  Directors  immediatel^v  to  act 

d"  of  that  church  to  comply  with  this 

post  of  d\  uiipierced  by  vaiiilv, 

tlie  d'  will  ni)t  he  acconn)lisli((f. 

d-  should  not  be  so  warped 

d"  at  that  particular  moment. 

*  this  d'  she  faithfully  performed. 

*  love  and  her  handmaiden  d' 
conscientious  in  d°. waiting  and 
Having  di.scharge<l  this  d  . 

sacreil  d'  for  her  to  Impart  to  others 

*  Christians  more  and  more  leurn  their  d' 
says  :    "It  is  my  d"  to  take  some  time 
the  whole  d-  of  man. 

d'  done  and  life  perfected, 
d-  and  ability  of  Christians  to  heal 
Is  it  a  d'  for  anv  one  to  believe  that 
Then  it  is  a  higher  d'  to  know  that 

*  Is  it  not  therefore  the  d    of 

*  it  wii.s  mv  plea,sant  d"  to  preside  at 

*  Mrs.  Kddy.  feels  it  Iior  d    to 

*  her  d\  to  "go  into  new  tields 

*  satisfied  that  her  d'  wa-s 

*  Mecca  of  their  love  and  d  . 
each  day  is  the  d"  thereof, 
labor,  d',  liberty,  and  love, 
d-  to  be  just  to  the  departed 

and  8o  d-  their  experience. 

would  d-  individuality  In  personality 

d-  forever  in  the  divine  Mind 
d-  with  the  lamb.—  Isa.  U :  6. 


dwell 

Mis.  152-16    mercy,  and  love  d'  forever  in  the 
Is4-  6    and  d'  among  mortals,  only  when 
2'.H)-24    It  should  not.  .       .  d'  elsewhere, 
.3<jtH  1    not  to  d'  in  thought  upon  their  own 
4(X>-  9    D'  serene,  —  anil  .sorrow?      .\o, 
Chr.    55-  8    they  that  d    in  the  land—  Isa.  9:2. 
Ret.    18-20    the  spot  where  affection  may  d' 
L'n.    22-  4    in  which  no  evil  can  possibly  d'. 

41-22    never  d'  in  its  antagonist,  niatter. 
I'ul.    12-12    ye  that  d    in  them.       lUv.  12:  12. 
16-21     7>' serene, -- and  sorrow?      .\o, 

•  love  shall  d"  in  the  tents  of  hate  ; 
my  spirit  with  .seraphs  to  d'  ; 
home  where  1  d'  in  the  vale, 
the  spot  where  affection  may  d' 
ly  serene,  —  and  sorrow?     .No, 
d-  in  thy  holy  hill?   -  I'sal.  15.-  1. 
they  that  d'  therein. —  I'sal.  24;  1. 
d    in  the  land,—  l^sal.  37:3. 
d    in  Ihy  holy  Ydi\:—  Fsal.  16.-  1. 


Po. 


My. 


84-  5 
16-22 
32-  3 
64-13 
76-20 
33-16 
33-29 
1 70-20 
22S-23 

dweller 

Mis.  189-21 
Fo.  1-  3 
.\ly.      3-13 

dwellers 

A/JS.  32.5-  2 

Ret.     18-12 

I'ul.      »-l2 

13-16 

/'«.    64-  1 

dwelleth 

.Mis.  X-  2 
22-20 
'J3-\{) 
134-14 
1.50-12 
367-23 
367-25 
In.    64-19 


not  a  d"  in  matter. 
Primeval  d'  where  the  wihl 
(J.  S.  is  not  a  d*  apart 

saith  unto  the  d'  therein, 
d'  in  Kden,  earth  yields 
indeed  d'  in  Truth  ami  Love, 
d'  still  in  the  deep  darkness  of 
d    in  Eden,  earth  yields 


consecrated  life  wherein  d"  peace, 
for  it  d"  in  Him 
in  Him  d'  no  evil 
He  who  d-  in  eternal  light 
tlod  d'  in  the  congregation  of 
He  d-  in  light  ; 

conclusion,  that  darkness  d"  In 
d"  in  the  eternal  Mind. 
.My.  186-14    in  whom  d   all  life,  health, 

dwelling 

Mis.  327-22  d-  upon  a  holv  hill, 

229-19  come  nigh  thy  d."—  Psal.  91  .■  10. 

3J4-  4  at  the  threshold  of  a  palatial  d', 

324-10  from  the  window  of  this  d' 

324-17  he  alone  who  looks  from  that  d\ 

325-14  he  patiently  seeks  another  d\ 

32.5-29  finding  ready  ingre.ss  to  that  d' 

326-  8  names  caught  in  the  d'  of  luxury, 

326-12  they  consumed  the  next  d"  ; 


Ret. 


326-.'50    groped  his  way  from  the  d"  of 


In. 

rut. 


.Mij. 


69- 
82-24 
18-  4 
47-18 
13-21 
240  li; 


Art  thou  d°  in  the  belief  that 
found  d'  together  in  harmony, 
/>"  in  light,  I  can  .see  only  the 

•  d'  particularly  upon  the  terms 
church  in  this  city  as  d' 
(/    forever  in  the  divine  Mind 

dwellinK-hou.se 

.\/j/.  ;>:(.)  13    •  where  he  erected  a  fine  d\ 
dwoliing-plaoe 

.\lis.  20(1  30    the  d-  of  our  Ood, 

:S26-  5    Ouce  more  he  seeks  the  d' 

\\  e  protect  our  d"  more  securely 

When  thought  d"  in  God. 
/)•  there  a  shadow  on  thy  brow- 
where  God  d'  most  conspicuously 

d-  foi^ver  In  the  Father, 
d"  forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
18-10    good  and  evil  never  d'  together. 

flowers  with  exquisite  d\ 
flowers  with  exqiHsite  d'. 

willowy  bank3  d-  with  emerald. 

erring,  sinful,  sick,  and  d\ 

Ix'lief  of  d    pa-xses  from  mortal  mind, 

irhrn  hr  said  to  the  d'  thief. 

if  the  dream  of  d-  should  startle 

The  d'  malef.ictor  and  our  Lord 

.\~mortal  who  is  sinning,  sick,  and  d", 

a  sick.  Mnning.  d'  man? 

d\  before  deathless  : 

•  where  d'  thunders  roll 
her  next-door  neighbor  was  d'. 
the  d'  —  if  they  die  in  the  Lord 


dwelli 

UKH 

Mis. 

201-25 

dwells 

.\/i.i. 

280-23 

Po. 

23-  1 

My. 

356-  3 

dwelt 

No. 

S7-  S 

'or 

(»-l9 

Ilea. 

18-10 

dye 

Rrl. 

17-14 

Po. 

62-17 

dyed 

Mu. 

150-16 

dying 

Mis. 

3*?-  I 

42-  6 

70-10 

70-13 

70-» 

7^19 

K7-M 

187-2.S 

Ret. 

9-21 

4fr-« 

Ln. 

2-11 

DYING                                   248 

EAGER 

dying 

dying 

Vn. 

7-14 

raise  the  d'  to  instantaneous  health. 

My.  300-16 

Scientists  raise  the  d'  to  health 

42-10 

</■  before  he  can  be  deattiless, 

315-23 

declared  d-  of  cancer, 

Pan. 

43-19 

8-2S 

more  faith  in  living  than  in  ct. 
and  d'  in  consequence  of  it. 

dynamics 

Fco. 

4-21 

sinning,  sick,  and  rf"  mortals. 

Mis.  258-31 

eternal  d"  of  being. 

Fo. 

27-  4 

1,  d-,  dare  abhor  !" 

'01.    17-24 

d"  of  medicine  is  Mind. 

My. 

58-10 

*  statements  .   .   .  that  "C.  S.  is  d'  out." 

dysentery 

105-21 
202-12 

The  patient  was  pronounced  d' 
Truth,  never  born  and  never  d\ 

My.  292-24 

dyspepsia 

not  mixed  with  ...  to  remedy  d\ 

267-17 

The  d-  or  the  departed 

300-16 

and  raise  the  d'  to  health? 

My.  230-  8 

silences  the  d-  of  sense. 

E 


each 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


xi-14  At  c  recurring  holiday 

26-  4  E'  successive  period  of  progress 

38-27  not  necessary  to  mal<e  c"  patient  a 

81-  6  let  c  society  of  practitioners, 

117-21  then  watch  that  f  step  be  taken, 

119-  8  E'  individual  is  responsible  for 

120-  4  <■•  and  every  injunction  of  the 
137-20  and  c  one  return  to  hi.s  place 
137-25  c  one  of  the  innumerable  errors 
138-10  E'  student  should  seek  alone 

143-  9  May  the  kingdom  of  heaven  come  in  r 

143-21  contributions  of  one  thousand  dollars  e, 

143-27  E'  donation  came  promptly  ; 

144-21  be  this  hope  in  c  of  our  hearts, 

224-13  «•  person  has  a  different  history, 

256-18  continue  to  send  to  e"  applicant 

280-21  hand-painted  flowers  on  c  page, 

283-24  E-  student  should,  must,  work  out  his 

284-  1  e"  one  to  do  his  own  work  well, 

289-13  e'  party  voluntarily  surrenders 

290-26  and  c  share  the  benefit  of 

291-14  (•"  and  every  one  has  equal 

294—14  with  sting  ready  for  e"  kind  touch, 

302-21  provided,  they  c  and  all 

303-14  and  allow  to  c  and  every  one 

305-  1  *  women  representing  c  State  and 

305-  2  *  representative  from  e'  Republic 

305-28  *  the  name  of  c  contributor. 

308-19  I  thank  you,  e'  and  all, 

314—  5  E'  church,  or  society  formed  for 

314-21  shall  name,  at  f  reading, 

314-32  On  the  first  Sunday  of  e-  month, 

315-12  £■  class  shall  consist  of  not  over 

321-  7  <?■  receding  year  sees  tlie  steady 

321-  9  c  recurring  year  witnesses  tiie 

321-21  Still  treading  c  temptation  down, 

330-18  arranging  .   .   .  e'  budding  thought. 

330-21  With  e-  returning  year, 

331-19  that  owns  e"  waiting  hour  ; 

338-28  *  Speak  truly,  and  c  word  of  thine 

342-11  E'  moment's  fair  expectancy 

346-  8  It  confronts  e"  generation  anew. 

349-28  fifteen  dollars  e'  Sunday 

375-20  *  I  went  on  to  study  c'  illustration 

389-  7  that  owns  e"  waiting  hour, 

26—  4  one  year  f,  dating  from  the 

29-17  two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars  c 

40-19  on  the  first  Sunday  of  c  month. 

55-  5  E'  church  shall  separately  and 

63-14  E'  church  of  the  C.  S.  denomination 

70-14  E-  Church  of  (Tirist,  Scientist, 

72-21  f  branch  church  shall  continue  its 

74-  6  In  C.  S.  e"  branch  church 

80-25  one  year  e",  dating  from  the 

84-26  c  stu<lent  occup)ies  only  his  own 

85-  2  Pupils  may  visit  e"  other's  churches, 

85-  3  attend  e"  other's  associations. 

90-19  shall  be  given  to  f  Normal  class 

93-11  include  iii  c  lecture  a  true  and 

98-25  largest  branch  clinrches  in  c"  State 

99-  6  E'  coimty  of  Great  Hritain  and  Ireland, 

99-10  E'  church  *is  not  nccossarily 

99-25  E-  State  Coininiltcf  sh;ill  be  appointed 

104-14  shall  f  keep  a  copy  of  the 

110-13  given  names  of  r-,  "written  in  full. 

50-  5  price  for  v  pupil  in  one  course 

59-22  dependent,  c  on  the  other, 

70-18  E-  individual  must  fill  his  own  niche 

76-26  sees  c"  mortal  in  an  im[)ersonal  depict. 

82-19  the  prosperity  of  e-  worker  ; 

83-26  study  c  lesson  before  the  recitation. 

86-22  God  will  help  f  man  who 

21-  5  c  mortal  is  not  two  personalities, 

4-14  E-  of  Christ's  little  ones 

23-13  *  fhaving  the  common  identity 

26-  4  *  r.-  ray  under  prisms  which  reflect 

38-26  *  Yet  "e"  and  all  these  movements. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 

'02. 
Po. 

My. 


each 

Pul.    38-29  *  good  that  e'  and  all  shall  prosper, 

41-21  *  c-  of  the  four  vast  congregations 

42-15  *  (?•  of  them  wore  a  white  satin  badge 

55-27  *  e"  is  entirely  independent  in  the 

60-10  *  E'  paragraph  he  supplemented 

60-26  *  61  pipes  e". 

60-30  *  61  pipes  e'. 

61-  3  *61  pipes  e-. 

61-  5  *  30  pipes  e'. 

86-  2  *  about  six  inches  in  e"  dimension, 

87-18  I  already  speak  to  you  e'  Simday. 

5-22  with  f  of  the  physical  senses. 

V-  1  e'  edition  of  this  "pamphlet 

7-20  performance  of  c  one  of  them. 

22-16  E'  is  greater  than  the  corporeality 

7-15  Does  not  c  of  these  religions 

5-  8  e'  of  these  possesses  the  nature  of 

11-17  read  c"  Sunday  without  comment 

11-14  €•  in  turn  has  helped  mankind, 

13-  3  p'  success  incurred  a  sharper  fire 

17-19  square  accounts  with  e'  passing  hour. 

V-  5  *  c  poem  being  the  spontaneous 

v-21  *  e'  requested  a  copy, 

4-  3  that  owns  c  waiting  hour, 

46-17  While  beauty  fills  e-  bar. 

11-11  *  to  grow  into  readiness  for  f  step, 

12-10  *  E-  person  interested  must  remember, 

23-  4  *  what  amount  c"  shall  send 

35-27  *  During  the  progress  of  c'  service, 

38-12  *  church  was  filled  for  f  service 

42-24  *  in  c'  individual  consciousness 

45-26  *  e'  advancing  step  has  logically 

47-16  *  are  precious  e'  and  all. 

47-18  *  by  e'  landmark  of  progress 

52-  9  *  e"  and  all,  will  make  greater  efforts 

53-  7  *  e*  of  one  thousand  copies. 

56-12  *  ?•  of  the  following  named  places  : 

56-29  *  three  services  were  held  f  Sunday, 

69-  2  *  c-  suspending  seventy-two  lamps, 

69-  3  *  c-  lamp  of  thirty-two  candle-power. 

71-30  *  e-  of  whom  could  see  the  Readers, 

72-  1  *  c'  person  could  hear  what  was  said. 

74-30  *  and  c"  is  interesting, 

80-16  *  At  e-  of  the  meetings  the 

81-30  *  e-  tells  his  or  her  experience. 

83-31  *  bear  e"  his  or  her  share 

86-29  *  At  e'  of  the  identical  services, 

114-30  trace  its  teachings  in  f  step 

137-28  implicit  confidence  in  e'  one 

148-21  and  what  is  c  heart  in  this 

173—21  my  heart  welcomed  c  and  all. 

215-  8  tuition  of  three  hundred  dollars  e', 

216-  9  by  which  r'  is  provided  for 
217-11  in  equal  shares  to  e'  contributor. 
217-13  and  e'  contributor  will  receive  tiis 
230-11  e-  Rule  and  By-law  in  this  Manual 
3.30-19  *  by  Masonic  records  in  c"  place 
343-24  c-  one  was  the  fruit  of  experience 
343-28  I  wrote  to  V  church  in  tenderness, 
344-  4  e'  sejiarate  ray  for  men  and  women. 
{see  also  day,  member,  year) 

each  other 

Mis.     4-  8  and  their  relation  to  e'  other. 

60-19  even  if  touching  e'  other  corporeally  ; 

156-25  listening  to  e'  other  amicably. 

224-16  action  and  reaction  upon  e'  other 

236-22  Re  not  estranged  from  f  other 

266-26  thus  we  mutually  aid  e'  other, 

327-29  grumbling,  and  fighting  e-  other, 

Xo.     8-10  Advise  students  to  rebuke  p-  other 

8-12  counsel  r'  other  to  work  out 

120-  5  and  know  e'  other  there, 

173-22  fellow-citizens  vied  with  e'  other 


My. 

eager 

Mis. 
Ret. 


98-14    to  watch  with  c  joy  the 

14-  6    He  was  apparently  as  c"  to  have 


EAGER 


249 


EABS 


eager 

'01.    32-  6  an  <••  lover  and  student  of 

My.    90-24  *  outpouring  of  c  coinmunicauta 
eagle  (see  also  eagle's) 

Mis.  354-26  Go  fjaze  on  the  e\ 

Po.    lO-n  Our  f,  like  the  dove, 

A/j/.  290-22  where  no  arrow  wounds  the  c 

337-12  Our  e\  like  the  dove, 

cagle-plumed 

Mis.  Mh-22  hope  soared  high,  and  joy  was  e\ 

I'o.    48-16  hope  soared  high,  and  joy  was  c\ 

eagle's 

Po.    18-  1  in  the  azure  the  e'  proud  wing, 

1»-  1  My  course,  like  the  f, 

28-12  (iive  us  the  e-  fearless  wing, 

13-24  rt!iiewed  like  the  e,"—  Psal.  103.- 


eaglet 

Ret. 
Po. 

ear 

Mis. 


18-16    as  the  e"  that  spurneth  the  sod, 
64—  7    as  the  c  that  spurneth  the  so<J, 


120-18  rome  more  sweetly  to  our  f 

126-  6  Sabltath  chimes  saluting  the  e' 

127-28  on  the  c  or  heart  of  the  hearer  ; 

166-14  has  evolved  a  more  ready  e' 

215-32  nor  yet  when  it  is  in  the  c  ; 

287-  8  To  an  ill-attuned  «-,  discor<l  ia 

331-  1  construct  the  stalk,  instruct  the  f, 

331-  2  crown  the  full  corn  in  the  f. 

16-  3  a  soprano.  .    .    .  cauKht  my  f. 

27-23  can  dulv  express  it  to  the  f, 

79-  3  Not  hy'the  lieariuf;  of  the  f 

92-  6  "lirst  the  blade,  then  the  e.—  Mark  4:  28. 

92-  6  the  full  corn  in  the  <■•." — Mark  4  .•  2S. 

28-22  nor  f  •  heard."  —  /  Cor.  2  .•  9. 

9-28  gain  the  <'•  and  right  hand  of 

.S-H  in  the  material  r . 

39-  6  ostensibly  to  catch  God's  e-, 

14-  9  Beloved,  let  him  that  hath  an  a* 

4—  9  bringing  music  to  the  e\ 

1.3-12  On  the  startled  c  of  humanity 

68-  2  she  breathes  in  my  e' , 

My.  109-16  by  the  hearing  of  "the  e\ 

184-  5  have  not  heard  with  the  f". 


Rel. 


Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 

No 

'00. 

'OZ. 
Peo. 

Po 


earlier 

Put. 
'00. 
My. 


53-  4  ♦  in  other  countries  at  an  e'  date. 

12-15  The  c"  temple  was  burned 

45-23  ♦  in  retrospect  we  see  the  f  leading, 

107-  2  improved  upon  its  c"  records, 

184-14  cordial  thanks  at  an  p"  date. 


earliest 

lid.    30-  7  motive  of  my  e-  labors 

45-  7  e-  periods  in  Christian  history. 

Hea.      6-  7  From  my  c  investigations 

Po.    vi-26  *  .Xmong  her  f  points 

16-25  waken  my  jov,  as  in  c"  prime. 

My.  237-  9  in  his  e-  studies  or  discoveries. 

351-  8  my  e"  moraeut  in  which  to 

early 

Mis.    ix-  6  In  the  e-  history  of  C.  S., 

x-10  my  time  in  the  <•"  pioneer  days. 

x-18  Timidity  in  <••  years  caused  rne. 
There  are  abroa<l  at  this  <r  date 


39-  8 
43-17 
141-20 
169-  6 
240-19 
240-24 


The  sad  fact  at  this  f  writiu«  is, 

Do  not,  .   .   .  stain  the  early  iiislory  of 


E'  training,  through  the 
incline  the  i-  thought  rightly, 
Ti-ach  the  children  r- 

34fr-27  iniilnight  feasts  in  the  c  days, 

373-20  (■  part  of  the  Christian  era, 

22-  7  history  of  the  r    life  of  .lesus. 

27-10  These  f  comments  are  valuable  to  me 

32-  5  li-  had  I  learned  that  whatever 

90-17  in  their  f  and  sacre<l  hours, 

vii-14  on  the  c'  footsteps  of  C.  S. 

31-14  *  during  .some  vear  in  the  r-  '80*3 

32-19  *  in  the  r  decaile  of  1820- "30. 

33-28  *  voices  or  vision.")  in  their  <■•  youth. 

34-  1  *  At  an  f  age  .Miss  Maker  was  married 

51-15  *  It  Is  too  e-  to  predict  where  this 

68-  2  *  the  church  during  its  <•    years. 

8.3-20  *  and  that  right  .-.'•    •  PsnJ.  V< :  5. 

3-12  the  gentle  murmur  of  f  morn, 

lS-23  hi.'<  followers  In  the  r  centurie.M. 

31-21  my  f  culture  in  the  Congregational 

31-24  mv  f  a.s.sociatlon  with  distinguished 

32-  5  I  became  f  a  child  of  the  Church. 

34-  1  c  emplovment  of  an  M.D. 

12-29  institutions  and  i  •  movements  of 

V-  3  *  dating  from  her  t-  girlhood 

19-  6  Written  in  r  years. 

Aft/.    20-28  *  completed  as  r-  as  pa«C<lMe, 

29-28  *  as  f  as  half  past  tiv^  In  the 

46-14  ♦  this  r  pronouncement 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Pan 
'01 


•02. 
Po. 


early 

My. 


51-25 

60-  1 

60-  2 

63-  3 

80-29 

8a-25 

86-30 

110- Hi 

112-  5 

155-10 

182-  7 

217-  4 

2.56-  1 

27.3-18 

304-  3 

304-  7 

321-26 

335-10 

350-22 


earn 

Pul. 
Rud. 


8-18 

14-  6 

My.  125-14 

216-  4 

216-31 

earned 

Pul.  53-24 
Ilea.  8-23 
.My.  215-16 

earnest 


♦  f  •  work  of  the  church. 

♦  knew  of  your  r'  struggles. 

♦  c  history  of  C.  ti. 

*  <••  <lays  of  the  construction  of 

•  as  e"  as  thret;  o'clock 

*  to  the  utmost  from  e'  morning'. 

*  at  intervals  from  f  morning 

f  dreams  of  Hying  in  airy  space, 

in  the  f  Christian  centuries 

catch  the  f  lrumi>et-call, 

my  «"■  love  for  this  church 

c",  generous  incentive  for  action, 

chapter  sub-title 

should  be  e'  presented  to  youth 

I  was  f"  a  t>upll  of 

Among  my  c  studies  were 

*  I  was  among  your  f  students 

•  who  mourn  his  f  death, 
old  foundations  of  an  c  faith 

to  e-  a  few  pence  toward 
conscientiously  e-  their  wages, 
they  «*■  their  laurels, 
must  «•■  it  In  order  to  help 
you  should  begin  now  to  e* 

*  <'•  the  title  of  .Saviour 
receive  only  what  we  have  e\ 
I  f  the  means  with  which 


Mis.    11-27    I  do  it  with  e\  special  care 
87-26    to  be  honest,  f .  loving,  and 
106-22    long  been  a  question  of  f  import, 
13ti-  0    brought  to  vour  e'  consideratiofi, 
156-  3    a  vast  number  of  <■"  rea^lers. 
177-14    equally  in  <•  for  the  triitli? 

f  seeking  after  practical  truth 
.Scientists,  active,  f.  and  loyal, 
subjects  of  such  «•  iniiiort. 
band  of  <"  seekers  after  Truth 
due  deliberation  and  c  dLs<'ii8sion 
much  trouble  to  many  c  thinkers 

*  she  was  magnetic,  c,  impassioned. 

*  it  is  her  most  f  aim  to 
e*.  honest  investigator  sees 
Or  give  those  <■■  eyes 

*  <••  and  loyal  (.Christian  Scientists 

•  fresh  courage  to  the  <■■  band. 

♦  apprei-iation  of  her  e-  endeavors, 

♦  <•"  work  of  our  noble  Hoard 

•  .Scientists  are  thoroughly  in  e' 
TKe  «'  student  of  this  book, 
be  honest  and  in  (■• 
An  f  studetit  writes  to  me: 
one  e- .  tender  desire  works 

•  It  is  our  e'  prayer  that 


246-32 
276-11 
317-21 
17-  1 
49-27 
8-  2 
32-  4 
37-14 
^  1 
23-  7 
v-11 
50-21 
51-31 
61-31 
96-11 
112-16 
150-13 
240-  6 
292-17 
352-12 

earnestly 

Mis.    16-27 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

'02. 
Po. 
My. 


e-  to  contemplate  this 

127-  7  and  again  c  request, 

308-32  »'■  advise  all  Christian  Scientists 

322-  2  c  invite  you  to  tts  coiitemplatioa 

Ret.     ^Zi  Then  I  « -  declared 

14—29  This  was  so  c  said. 

Piif.    40-18  •  talked  «••  of  her  friendships. 

'00.      9-2.8  I  strove  r    to  tit  others 

Ilea.    19-22  let  us  work  more  c" 

My.    vi-  3  •  those  w  ho  are  c "  seeking  Truth  ; 

18-  4  atid  ai:ain  f  request. 

80-  4  •  »••  assure  thousands  of  auditors 

106-25  he  asked  »-  if  I  had  a  work 

207-10  •  strive  more  e\  day  by  day. 

221-31  «••  ask  :   ."^hall  we  not  believe 

264-  5  honestly  and  not  too  c". 

322-29  •  spoke  c  and  beautifully  of  you 
earnestness 

Put.    2'.»-10    •  «••  Impressed  the  observer. 

*  such  r°  of  attention 

*  .More  than  once,  in  Iut  <-■, 

*  abow  the  c  and  loyally 


My. 


36-10 
52-24 
76-J5 

earnings 


'0. 
.My. 

earns 

'00. 

ears 

Mis. 


13-  1  my  own  prfvat«»  <•• 

13fr-25  hard  c   of  my  l>en. 

2-14  f  his  money  and  plves  it  wisely 

2-16  idler  e-  little  and  is  stingy  : 

8S-1S  Vieaf  *•■  and  dull  debaters. 

9»-  4  and  r    ye  hear  not  ; —  srr  Mark  8 

151-  1  their  <•■  are  attuned  to  His  call. 

IfVi-  8  thoae  who.  having  <■-,  hear  not, 

170-29  and  r\  ye  hear  not. 

301-29  the  f  oi  uadentanding. 


18. 


EARS 


250 


EARTH 


ears 

Mis.  320-21  dull  c-  and  undisciplined  beliefa 

335-24  would  cut  off  somebody's  e\ 

337-27  to  itching  c  and  to  dull  disciples 

3(iO-28  saying  to  sensitive  e- 

362-  9  (■•  to  these  deaf,  feet  to  these  lame, 

370-21  braying  donkey  whose  e'  stick  out 

Man.    58-21  To  pour  into  the  f  of  listeners 

Ret.    91-  6  ever  fell  upon  human  <?• 

No.    40-  8  to  hide  from  dull  and  base  c 

Hea.    16-  3  having  ir,  hear  and  understand. 

My.  188-  6  mine  e-  attent  unto  the—  //  Chron.  7 :  15. 

earshot 

My.    70-12  *  The  effect  on  all  within  e"  is 
earth  (see  also  earth's) 
above  the 

Mis.  15S-  4  than  the  heavens  above  the  e' 

Pul.    41-24  *  which  rises  .  .  .  above  the  e*, 
again  on 

Mis.  180-  8  *  Has  Christ  come  again  on  e"?" 

'01.    34-16  Give  us,  dear  God,  again  on  e' 
all  the 

Mis.  145-13  over  all  the  c\"—Gen.  1 :  26. 

152-  8  silent  benediction  over  all  the  c, 

183-28  over  all  the  e' ."  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

331-8  over  all  the  e-"— Gen.  1;  26. 

Un.    39-19  dominion  over  all  the  c. 

Pea.    12-  3  over  all  the  e-." —  Gen.  1  .•  26. 

My.  119-18  gives  dominion  over  all  the  e'. 

185-10  reign  triumphant  over  all  the  e\ 

208-  7  its  heavenly  rays  over  all  the  c. 
and  heaven 

A//i-.    30-  9  He  saw  the  real  e"  and  heaven. 

86-29  their  present  e"  and  heaven  : 

228-18  existence  lit  for  e-  and  heaven. 

Un.    59—  7  never  absent  from  the  e"  and  heaven  ; 
and  in  heaven 

Mis.  113-26  to  enjoy  on  e'  and  in  heaven. 

151-15  on  e"  and  in  heaven. 

'00.     2—  6  best  people  on  e'  and  in  heaven. 
and  mortals 

Un.    52-22  Why  are  e'  and  mortals  so 
and  siiy 

Rud.     6-  3  sounds  and  glories  of  e'  and  sky, 
armies  of 

Mis.  338-19  armies  of  e"  press  hard  upon  you. 
best  Christian  on 

'02.    11-28  the  best  Christian  on  e", 
best  queen  on 

Mis.  295-28  unquestionably  the  best  queen  on  e*  ; 
bind  on 

No.    31-28  thou  Shalt  bind  on  e-  —  Malt.  16  :  19. 

My.  350-17  which  they  blindly  bind  On  c, 
binds  to 

Po.    35-  6  consciousness  Which  binds  to  e' 
binds  us  to 

Po.    33-  9  ambition  that  binds  us  to  c  ; 
bosom  of 

My.  203-26  in  the  bosom  of  «•  safe  from 
bring  to 

Mis.  100-23  bring  to  f  a  foretaste  of  heaven. 
brotherhood  on 

My.  280-10  *  loving  brotherhood  on  e' 
bubbies  of 

Mis.  328-10  to  burst  the  bubbles  of  C" 
came  to 

Un.    59-  5  Jesus  came  to  c  ; 
cast  unto  the 

Pul.    13-28  cast  unto  the  e-,— /?er.  12;  13. 
casualties  of 

'01.    24-  8  and  the  casualties  of  e\ 
caves  of  the 

Mis.  347-  8  shelter  in  caves  of  the  e'. 
Christian  Scientist  on 

'01.    27-17  without  a  Christian  Scientist  on  c", 
cleanse  the 

My.  265-  9  will  cleanse  the  e*  of  human  gore ; 

comes  down  to 

Mis.    10-27  Heaven  comes  down  to  «•, 
come  to 

My.  155-25  heaven's  symphonies  that  come  to  e\ 
commence  on 

Mis.    51-25  *  reign  of  Mind  conmience  on  e", 
crushed  to 

My.  128-  9  Truth  crushed  to  c  springs 
dark  places  of 

Mis.  250-29  lighting  the  dark  places  of  e-. 
deluge  the 

Mis.  246-27  again  deluge  the  c'  in  blood? 
down  to 

Mis.    16-  5  enough  of  heaven  to  come  down  to  e*. 
drooping 

Pul.     4—  5  Can  ne'er  refresh  a  drooping  e", 
dust  of 

Po.    31-13  footprints  on  the  dust  of  e\ 


earth 
elements  of 

Mis.     9-  8    from  the  elements  of  e'. 

383-11    elements  of  e-  beat  in  vain 
ends  of  the 

My.  282-  8    all  the  ends  of  the  e\"  —  Isa.  45;  22. 
enrich 

Mis.  332-  8    seedtime  has  come  to  enrich  e- 
face  of  the 

Peu.     6-10    *   or  drug  on  the  face  of  the  e', 
fair 

.\fis.  329-29    fair  c  and  sunny  skies. 
fails  to  the 

Mis.  267-20    The  bird  .   .   .  falls  to  the  e\ 
fall  to  the 

My.  166-  5    fail  .   .   .  and  fall  to  the  e'. 
fill 

Mis.  360-22    fill  f  with  the  divine  energies, 
from  tiie 

Mis.    30-28    a  mist  from  the  e—Gen.  2;  6. 
171-15    to  have  departed  from  the  c, 
179—26    before  it  sprang  from  the  e"  : 
378-23    than  the  ...  is  from  the  e". 

Ret.    93-  9    lifted  up  from  the  c—John  12;  32. 
gives 

Mis.  237-10    e'  gives  them  such  a  cup  of  gall 
green 

Mis.  257-27    desolating  the  green  f. 
has  not  known 

Mil.  221-11    £•  has  not  known  another 
heaven  and 

(see  heaven) 
held 

Po.    68-  7    E-  held  but  this  joy, 
helped  the  woman 

Pul.    14-10    e-  helped  the  woman,—  Rev.  12;  16. 
holds  the 

Rud.     4-11    holds  the  f  in  its  orbit. 

My.  226-11    holds  the  e'  in  its  orbit 
inhabitants  of  the 

Mis.  334-  2    inhabitants  of  the  c  ; —  Dan.  4;  35. 

My.  280-20    all  the  inhabitants  of  the  e- , 
inhabiters  of  the 

Pul.    12-13    inhabiters  of  the  e-— Be».  12;  12. 
inherit  the 

Mis.  145-14    "inherit  the  e"."—  Psal.  37;  11. 
'01.    26-19    the  meek  that  inherit  the  c  ; 

My.  228-18    Who  shall  inherit  the  e-  ? 
228-22    they  shall  inherit  the  e-, 
in  the 

Mis.    26-12    before  it  was  in  the  e-." —  Gen.  2:  5. 
266-29    running  to  and  fro  in  the  f  •, 
277-  6    walking  to  and  fro  in  the  e-, 

Hea.    19-15    before  it  was  in  the  e'."  —  Gen.  2;  5. 
is  full 

Mis.  361-11    e-  is  full  of  His  glory, 
is  the  Lord's 

My.    33-28    The  e"  is  the  Lord's,— Psa/.  24 ;  1. 
kingdom  on 

My.  225-17    coming  of  Christ's  kingdom  on  c* 
known  on 

Pul.    20-18    greatest  .   .   .  reform  ever  known  on  e'. 

My.  289-10    first  church  of  C.  S.  known  on  c, 
known  to 

Ret.    80-26    no  greater  miracles  known  to  e" 
launched  the 

My.  182-22    launched  the  e'  in  its  orbit, 
mantled  the 

Ret.    31-26    humility,  .   .  .  mantled  the  e\ 
mat«rial 

My.  181-30    material  f  or  antipode  of  heaven. 
matter  and  the 

Mis.  179-27    yet  we  look  into  matter  and  the  e* 
meekest  man  on 

Mis.  163-  9    was  the  meekest  man  on  e-. 
miasma  of 

Un.    56-28    constitute  the  miasma  of  c. 
ministry  on 

Pul.    53-  8    "■  three  years  of  his  ministry  on  c*. 
more  of 

Pul.    87-20    more  of  c  now,  than  I  desire, 
new 

Mis.    21-  7    new  heaven  and  a  new  e*,"—  Rev.  21 : 1. 
no  element  of 

Mis.  152-27    there  enters  no  element  of  c" 
old 

Po.    22-  6    Again  shall  bid  old  e-  good-by 
omnipotent  on 

'0  7.    25-  4    omnipotent  on  e\  encompassing  time 
on  the 

Ret.    94-28    Christ's  kingdom  on  the  c. 

'01.    12-12    find  faith  on  the  C'V-  Luke  18;  8. 

My.  126-  8    his  left  foot  on  the  f,"—    Rev.  10;  2. 
opened  her  mouth 

Pul.    14-11    the  e- opened  her  mouth,— iJeo.  12;  16. 


EARTH 


251 


EARTH'S 


earth 

our 

My.  lflO-22    internal  fires  of  our  f 
parts  of  the 

My.  147-28    to  the  utmost  i)arts  of  the  e\ 
passes  from 

Pul.     5-  7    passes  from  c  to  heaven, 
peace  on 

{see  peace) 
peoples 

Po.      1-15    insignificance  that  peoples  c", 
powers  of 

Mis.  l.U-20    the  powers  of  c  and  hell 

A/(/.  .ios-  2    powers  of  f  ,   .   .  can  never  prevent 
qulverliifc  of  the 

Mis.  317-  3    rumhlinR  an<l  quiverinR  of  the  c 
reach 

.\//.s.  275-18    Thy  lifrht  and  Thy  love  reach  e\ 
rejoice 

Mis.  277-22    let  the  f  rejoice."—  Psal.  97;  1. 
replenish  the 

.\/(.s.    50-26    and  replenish  lhee,"~Gen.  1:28. 
revolution  of  the 

In.    40-  1     from  the  revolution  of  the  v 
solidity  of  the 

Pan.      3-31    goat's  feet,  the  solidity  of  the  e'  ; 
things  of 

Mis.  3;k)-24    like  things  of  f, 
/'().    'lO-  3    like  things  of  e', 
this 

Mis.  3ti.s  28    this  e'  shall  some  time  rejoice 
/'(I.      it- 10    wishing  this  c  more  gifts  from 
tbrouKhout  the 

Mij.  1S5-  1     acceptance  throughout  the  c\ 

240-  4    and  acknowleilged  throughout  the  c\ 
ties  of 

sunders  the  dominant  ties  of  e" 


passes  from  f  to  heaven, 
away  from  c"  to  heaven  ; 
and  rise  .  .  .  from  f  to  heaven, 
he  rose  from  f  to  heaven, 
the  path  from  c  to  heaven 


Rcl.    31-  2 
to  heaven 

Pul.  5-  7 
'0(1.  11-9 
'02.  10-16 
Vi-  7 
My.  202-  3 
tumult  on 

l!<a.      2-3  tumult  on  f,— religious  factions 
upheaves  the 

Mis.  331-24  having  all  power,  upheaves  the  c". 
upon 

Mis.  151-16  there  is  none  upon  e—  Psal.  73.-  25. 

Pul.    85-lS  *  kingdom  of  heaven  upon  f 

'01.    2K-  5  heaven  within  us  and  upon  C", 

My.  200-  7  ruleth  in  heaven  and  ui)on  f, 

274-28  may  be  known  upon  e,—    Psal.  67;  2. 
upon  the 

Mis.  287-  6  father  upon  the  «-  :—  Malt.  23;  9. 

Url.    68-14  father  upon  the  f  :—  Mall.  23;  9. 

In.    53-27  father  ui)on  the  f  :—  Matt.  23;  9. 

Pan.      8-10  father  upon  the  c—  .\/(j».  23  ;  9. 
verdant 

.^/i/.  12!>-11  The  oracular  .skit'iJ,  the  ver<lant  f 
waii<ed  the 

Put.    34-20  *  .lesua  of  Nazareth  walked  the  f. 

was  without  form 

.Mis.  280-  1  when  the  f  was  without  form. 
whole 

Mis.  167-22  has  dominion  over  the  whole  <•■  ; 

330-30  grass,  intiuhiting  the  wJiole  v, 

Pul.    84-  3  *  shall  sulxlue  the  whole  f 

will  help  the  woman 

Pul.    14-21  the  (•  will  help  the  woman  : 
writ  on 

/'()     22-12  'Tis  writ  on  e\  on  K'af  and  flower  : 
yields 

Rel.    18-12  c"  yields  you  her  tear. 

Po.    64-  1  «■  yielils  you  her  tear. 

Mis.     4-  3  desirable  remedial  agent  on  the  e\ 

21-  6  while  on  c  and  in  the  flesh. 

86-16  ii"  is  more  spiritually  beautiful 

104-  1  while  his  personality  was  on  r" 

14.5-27  e-  will  float  majestically 

14.5-29  on  C"  j>eace,  —    Luke  2  .  14. 

213-30  and   His  will  be  done  on  «••  as  in  heaven. 

254-20  and  cast  them  to  the  r-. 

302-19  for  Christ's  cause  on  r\ 

316-27  there  would  be  on  f  paragon.s  of 

329-  6  sets  the  c  in  order  ; 

337-  8  Wonder  in  heaven  and  on  r-. 

339-  4  would  haiipen  very  frequently  on  c", 

360-14  When  shall  f  be  crowned  with  the 

360-31  then  will  the  <  ■  be  fllle<l  with 

369-  5  "on  f  peace.—  I.ukf  2;  14. 

373-27  in  heaven  and  in  <■  ."—  Mall.  28;  18. 

386-  7  tidings  from  our  loved  on  r", 

392-  7  CJuard'sf  thou  the  f. 

R€t.    87-12  most  systematic  .   .  .  t)eople  on  «-, 


Xo. 


Pan. 


'01. 
Po. 


My. 


14-  S 

22-  7 
22-  8 
41-25 
6-17 
6-22 
36-  7 
44-26 
3-25 
11-15 
13-17 
11-  3 


49-12 
67-22 
71-  2 
vi-  6 
6-27 
18-25 
90-19 
127-30 
1.58-11 
1.5i>-12 
167-11 
279-19 
2S1-  4 
2X1-  9 
28:j-ll 
286-  5 
301-  9 
346-28 


earth 

Un.    14-  8    c",  man,  animals,  plants. 
Put.    22-  7    everv  praving  assembly  on  e', 

Thy"will  be  done  in  «■,—  Mall.  6;  10. 

•  "Un  f  peace,—  Luke  2;  14. 
evidence  that  the  e'  is  motionless 
revolution  of  the  sun  around  the  e* 
never  left  heaven  for  c". 
"On  «•  peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 

♦  heaven,  f,  sea,  the  eternal  fire, 
to  the  best  church  member  .   .   .  on  e* 
and  ilone  on  c"  as  in  heaven 
because  of  Jesus'  great  work  on  f, 

:15-  9    to  the  kingdom  of  heaven  ...  on  c", 

20-  9    liuard'sl  tliou  the  e-, 

tidings  from  our  love<l  on  c 
vield  f  the  fragrance  of  goodness 
NVhen  f  •,  inebriate  with  crime, 

♦  That  no  one  on  c  lo-ilay, 
the  one  e<litice  on  c"  which  most 
and  done  on  c  as  in  heaven." 

*  "on  r'  peace, —  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  *••  j>eace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
hiatal  hour  of  my  lone  c  life  ; 
greate.st  man  or  woman  on  <•' 
"or:  (■•  p«-ace. —  Luke  2;  14. 
"on  f  peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
Thy  will  be  <l<m.-  in  c,—  Matt.  6;  10. 
"on  r    peace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
"on  c"  |»eace, —  Luke  2;  14. 
prayed  that  all  the  peoples  on  e' 
1  would  that  all  the  churches  on  e" 
1  did  not  mean  any  man  to-day  on  e', 

3.55-22    are  the  hapi)iest  groui>  on  f. 

earth-born 

.Mis.  387-25    chastens  pilde  and  e-  fear. 
Pi>.      6-20    chastens  pride  and  c  fear, 
2'.>-l9    cruel  creed,  or  e'  taint : 
earth-bound 

.Mis.  32S-16    f.  burdeneil  by  pride, 
Po.    79-18    centuries  break,  the  f  wake, 

earth-IIfe 

.\ /!.■!.    86-25 

earthllncss 

liei.    32-  8    hope,  if  tinged  with  c, 
earthly 

His  «••  mis-sion  was  to 

man's  possible  c  development. 

nnist  cry  In  the  de.st-rt  of  c  joy  ; 

more  fto  the  t-yes  of  Kve. 

may  our  c  sowing  bear  fruit 

tlu>f  life  of  a  martyr  ; 

K'  glorv  is  vain  ; 

its  f"  advent  and  nativity, 

infinitely  beyond  all  c'  exposition."! 

Is  every  f '  love  ; 

I'or  heaven's  i'firislus.  f  Kves, 

an<l  no  (••  or  Inglorious  theme. 

Star  of  my  «■•  hoiie, 

things  e-  nmst  ultimately  yield 

place<l  on  <•■  pinnacles, 

twilight  and  dawn  of  r'  vision, 

e'  acme  of  human  sen.se. 

its  c  atlvent  is  calleti 

111!  the  best  of  his  f  years. 

Wearing  no  e'  chain. 

Is  every  c  love  ; 

r"  nrice"  of  spirituality 

•  t lie  beliefs  of  an  r'  mortal, 
r"  advent  and  nativity  of 
when  all  r-  joys  seem  most  afar. 

•  directe<l  by  "a  single  e-  ruh-r?  " 
Leader  and  Tbest  c  friend. 
al)Ove  .  .   .  any  f  friend. 


It  lives  with  our  f. 


Mis. 


74-15 
7.5-  5 
81-24 
8fr-17 
144-26 
166-  4 
268-  4 
320-  5 
321-30 
395-21 
53-21 
10-17 
20-20 
23-  3 
47-  9 
61-11 
61-19 
24-19 
29-10 
.34-19 
5'v-  6 
My.  221-  1 
241-28 
2.5(V-19 
290-17 
342-30 
.358-11 
.361-  1 

earthquake 

In.    46-24 
'*.'.     16-  1 


Chr. 
net. 


Un. 
'01. 


/'() 


This  ego  wa.x  In  the  f, 
after  the  r"  and  the  fire. 

carthquake.s 

Mis.  257-25  E'  engulf  cities. 

In.    51-20  lightnings,  f.  poisons, 

/'<>.    l»-I7  and  c"  may  shock, 
earth-road 

in.    58-  5  Jesus  walked  .  .  .  the  thorny  r-, 
earth*H 

Mis.    (UV-  5  that  the  e'  surface  Is  flat, 

87-  3  To  take  all  f  beauty  into 

107-  2  sweet nes-)  and  beauty     .  .  are  f  accenlB, 

I44-2,S  fforr  f  pillows  of  stone. 

313-10  th'  •    •     '  •..ps  e-  landscape. 

331-  3  to-  nf  wonders  Into 

331-30  r-  :  'S  of  Love, 

342-15  ovi  r  '      i:i'\    >l«*ep«>r9. 

342-30    r-  fables  tlee,  and  heaven  is 


EARTH'S 
earth's 

Mis.  374-13  envy,  and  hatred — e'  harmless  thunder 

•  38',)-24  e'  tear-drops  gain, 

394-13  No  i)lace  for  e'  idols, 

305-16  Quickly  e'  jewels  disappear  ; 

397-  5  And  o'er  e-  troubled,  angry  sea 

398-  8  Break  c"  stupid  rest. 

Ret.    18-14  £•  beauty  and  glory  delude 

21-17  heavenly  intent  of  c'  shadows 

4(>-14  Break  e"  stupid  rest. 

Un.    67-18  This  is  e'  Bethel  in  stone, 

Pul.    17-13  Break  e-  stupid  rest. 

18-14  And  o'er  (•  troubled,  angry  sea 

No.    10-22  c  discords  have  not  the  reality  of 

'00.      7-22  walking  the  wave  of  e'  troubled  sea, 

'02.    17-13  E'  actors  change  <?■  scenes  ; 

19-21  e'  pleasures,  its  ties  and 

20-  7  the  glory  of  e-  woes  is  risen 

Hea.    10-28  E-  fading  dreams  are  empty  streams, 

Po.     5—  4  e"  tear-drops  gain, 

12-14  o'er  c  troubled,  angry  sea 

14-12  Break  e'  stupid  rest. 

30-17  a  patient  love  above  e'  ire, 

45-17  No  place  for  f  idols,  ' 

58-  1  €'  jewels  disappear  ; 

64-  5  £■  beauty  and  glory  delude 

65-17  love  claspeth  e"  raptures  not  long, 

My.  133-  5  So  shall  all  e'  children 

189-19  how  soon  e-  fables  flee 

283-15  sovereign  remedies  for  all  e'  woe. 

290-20  has  passed  e-  shadow 

earth-stricken 

Po.    41-  5  Where  the  weary  and  e' 
earth-task 

Mis.    64-  5  relinquished  his  e-  of  teaching 

earthward 

My.  154-29  not  looking  nor  gravitating  e', 

earth-weary 

'02.    11-  8  the  e-  and  heavy-laden 

earth-weights 

Mis.  328-27  give  up  thy  e-  ; 

ease 

Alis.    85-29  Disease  in  error,  more  than  e' 

219-19  to  a  consciousness  of  e- 

219-20  patient's  sense  of  sinning  at  e' ' 

241-29  the  sinner  who  is  at  e-  in  sin, 

293-29  f,  self-love,  self -justification, 

343-  2  the  temptation  of  f  in  sin  ; 

Ret.    82-20  the  «■  and  welfare  of  the  workers. 

Vn.    58-  2  if  at  e"  in  so-called  existence. 

'00.     2-13  takes  no  time  for  amusement,  e\ 

'01.    15-13  A  sinner  ought  not  to  be  at  e', 

15-20  dis-ease  in  sin  is  better  than  e". 

17-22  the  comparative  e"  of  healing 

30-21  by  the  hope  of  e\  pleasure,  or 

'02.      9-  7  pride,  and  e'  concern  you  less. 

My.  233-11  should  we  prefer,  e-  or  dis-ease  in 

233-13  better  adapted  .    .   .  than  e-  in  sin? 

253-  8  *  "Thou  art  not  here  for  e'  or  pain, 

308-  7  only  by  e',  pleasure,  or  recompense. 

349-  8  susceptible  of  both  e-  and  dis-ease, 

easel 

Mis.    ix-10  e'  of  time  presents  pictures 

373-  5  My  artist  at  the  c" 

easier 

Mis.     5-30  e-  for  people  to  believe  that 

240-19  C"  to  incline  the  early  thought 

241-27  c"  to  heal  the  physical  than 

247-25  e-  for  people  to  believe  that 

Ret.    54-  4  it  is  e'  to  believe,  than  to 

Un.    50-20  the  e-  it  is  for  them  to  evade 

'02.     3-21  diadem  of  royalty  will  sit  c  on  the 

easily 

Alis.     .5-27  is  something  not  e'  accepted, 

52-26  first  rule  was  not  e'  demonstrated? 

141-18  it  can  f  be  corrected 

222-32  as  c  as  dawns  the  morning  light 

247-23  is  not  so  c"  accepted. 

361-18  which  doth  so  c  beset  us, —  Heb.  12:  1. 

'01.    20-24  are  not  e"  reckoned. 

easily-besetting 

Mis.  307-22  Idolatry  is  an  <?•  sin 

East 

Ret.    80-22  The  kindly  shepherd  of  the  E- 

Pul.    20-22  dates  selected  and  observed  in  the  E- 

My.  193-  6  from  E-  to  West, 

east 

Mis.  313-10  kindling  its  glories  in  the  e-, 

376-20  above  the  horizon,  in  the  e\ 

Pul.   83-  7  *  But  the  €■  is  rosy. 

My.   63-28  *  "from  the  e-,  and  from—  Psal.  107.-  3. 


252 


EBONY 


East  Boston 

Mis.  243-12  107  Eutaw  Street,  £•  B\ 

Easter 

Mis.  177-21  chapter  sub-title 

180-16  I  love  the  E'  service  : 

Man.    60-12  E-  Ob.servances. 

60-14  nor  gifts  at  the  £•  season 

67-22  Christmas,  New  Year,  or  E'. 

Pul.    42-26  *  palms  and  ferns  and  E-  lilies. 

Po.  page  30  poem 

31-  9  Glad  E-  glows  with  gratitude 

My.  155-16  chapter  sub-title 

155-17  May  this  glad  E'  morn 

1.5.5-27  gathering  E-  lilies  of  love 

191-15  This  glad  E'  morning  witnesseth 

202-  5  him  who  hallowed  this  E'  morn. 

Eastern 

Ret.    38-17  We  met  at  the  E-  depot  in  Lynn, 

Pul.    6-5-  4  *  In  inviting  the  E'  churches  and 

eastern 

Mis.  368-16  in  the  e'  archipelago. 

Eastern  States 

Pul.    88-11  *  heading 

Easter  Sunday 

My.    54-  7  *  had  their  meeting  E-  S' 

Eastertide 

Po.    43-  3  Glad  thy  E'  : 

Easton 

Mr. 

Mis.  177-27  *  introduced  Mr.  E'  as  follows  : 

178-10  *  Mr  E-  then  delivered  an 
Mr.  D.  A. 

Mis.  280-23  brief  address  by  Mr.  D.  A.  E', 
Rev.  D.  A. 

Alis.  177-25  *  accompanied  by  Rev.  D.  A.  E\ 

Pul.     9-17  lamented  pastor.  Rev.  D.  A.  £•, 

2^  3  *  Rev.  D.  A.  E'  and 

Eastport,  Me. 

Pul.    88-22  *  Sentinel,  E-,  M\ 

eastward 

Pul.    48-13  *  truant  river,  as  it  wanders  e". 

easy 

Mis.  200-  2  that  made  his  healing  e'  and 

262-26  and  renders  the  yoke  e' . 

347-23  ascent  is  f  and  the  summit  can  be 

Pul.    47-23  *  an  f  driving  distance  for  her 

No.    15-14  It  is  no  f"  matter  to  believe 

Hea.     2-11  *  the  parting  will  be  e\" 

eat 

Mis.     7-  2  not  be  allowed  to  e-  certain  food, 

149-  2  come  ye,  buy,  and  «•  ; —  Isa.  55;  1. 

170-16  "  I  have  bread  to  f —  see  John  4.'  32. 

24.5-  4  What  shall  we  e"?—  Matt.  6.-  31. 

328-14  "e-  and  drink  with  the—  Matt.  24 ;  49. 

335-  6  e-  and  drink  with  the—  Matt.  24.-  49. 

345-29  to  kill  and  e"  a  human  being. 

Un.    21-10  "Ye  shall  c  of  every  tree —  see  Gen.  3;  1. 

22-  5  f  of  the  fruit  of  Godlikeness, 

22-10  to  f  or  be  eaten,  to  see  or  be  seen, 

44-20  "In  the  dav  ve  f  thereof — Gen.  3;  5. 

Rud.    12-23  what  ye  shall  f."—  Matt.  6:  25. 

No.    42-26  *  and  have  to  e"  beefsteak 

My.  131-  9  whereof  if  a  man  c" 

1.56-15  where  I  shall  e-  the  passover  —Luke  22;  II. 

186-20  those  that  plant  the  vineyard  e- 

eaten 

Mis.    72-14  have  c  sour  grapes,  —  E:ek.  18 ;  2. 

Un.     7-12  e-  Its  way  to  the  jugular  vein. 

22-10  to  eat  or" be  <?',  to  see  or  be  seen, 

My.  105-15  e-  the  flesh  of  the  ueck 

eatest 

Mis.    57-16  day  that  thou  e-  thereof— Gen.  2;  17. 

367-17  day  that  thou  c  thereof,—  Gen.  2;  17. 
eating 

Mis.    69-26  e'  smoked  herring. 

12.3-32  e-  and  drinking  corporeally. 

170-  7  <••  of  l)read  and  drinking  of  wine 

226-  5  after  e'  .several  Ice-creams, 

'01.    12-  5  came  neither  e"  nor  drinking. 

My.  216-  3  live  without  e\  and  obtain  their 

339-26  Merely  to  abstain  from  e-  was  not 

ebb 

Afis.  384-21  *  But  knows  no  «?•  and  flow. 

'00.      9-20  the  *•  and  flow  of  thought 

Po.    36-20  *  But  knows  no  <?•  and  flow. 

ebbing 

Afis.  3.55-  8  chronic  recoverv  e-  and  flowing. 

My.  183-13  no  c  faith,  no  night. 

ebony 

Mis.  376-21  with  an  acre  of  eldritch  e-. 


ECCENTRIC 


253 


Eddy 


eccentric 

Ret.    37-11    sneered  at  it,  as  foolish  and  e", 

ecclesiastic 

'0/.    32-19    They  fill  the  e-  measure, 
My.    S«-12    *  more  than  usual  e-  significance. 

ecclesiastical 

Ret.    82-25    v  fellowship  and  friendship. 
yo.    44-16    E-  tyranny  niuz/led  the 

ecciesiasticlsm 

Mis.  193-22    The  next  step  for  r-  to  take, 
'01.    14-10    Our  only  dcpiirtiire  from  e' 
'OZ.     2-19    present  "niodittcalions  in  f 

echo 

Mis.  145-28  e"  the  song  of  angels  : 

21S-27  Pat's  f,  when  he   said 

218-28  c-  answered,  "Pretty  well. 

231-28  f  ■  such  tones  of  heartfelt  joy 

Vn.    1.5-20  an  c  of  the  divine? 

I'd.    30-21  £•  amid  the  hymning  spheres  of 

echoes 

Mis.  116-15    whence  come  glad  f 
Ret.    12-  5    e-  still  my  day-dreams  thrill. 

17-  6    Muses'  soft  c'  to  kindle  the  grot. 
Ye  f  at  dawn  ! 
f  still  my  day-dreams  thrill. 
Muses'  soft  (••  to  kindle  the  grot. 


Po. 


17-  1 

61-  3 

62-  6 

echoing 

'Oi.      4-16 
Po.    15-  3 


f  and  reechoing  through  the 

e-  moans  from  the  footsteps  of  time  ! 


A/|/.  115-  7    scribe  f  the  hariiionies  of  heaven 


186-11 
236-  2 

eclipse 

I'ul.      8-29 

eclipsed 

Rvl.     10-14 
M\j.  134-12 

eclipses 

Mis.  10.5-22 


the  Word  welling  up  from 
Let  us  have  no  more  of  (■•  dreams. 

which  will  e"  Oriental  dreams. 

so  illumined,  that  grammar  was  r-. 
not  be  e-  by  some  lost  opportunity, 

e-  the  other  with  the  shadow  cast  by 


economics 

A/y.  278-25  burlesque  of  uncivil  e\ 

economy 

Mis.  286-  5  this  verity  in  human  r- 

Man.    77-19  God  requires  wisdom,  r",  and 

26-23  chance  in  the  divine  <-? 

51-18  in  the  e-  of  God's  wisdom  and 

62-  7  ♦  advantage  of  great  e-  of  sjiace. 

93-25  *  p-  of  our  social  and  religious  life. 

203-11  is  e-  and  riches. 


Vn. 


Pul. 
My. 


Eddy 

Asa  G 
Rel. 


43-  9    Asa  G.  E',  taught  two  terms  in  my 


Asa  Gilbert 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Dr. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


42-  1 
46-28 


42-  4 
36-  1 
43-18 
Dr.  and  Mrs. 

Ml/.    49-27 
Dr.  Asa  G. 

Mis.    35-10 


marriage  was  with  .Xsa  Gilbert  E', 

*  became  the  wife  of  .\su  Gilbert  E'. 

Dr.  E-  was  the  first  student  publicly 

*  Dr.  /•-■■  died  in  1^*2, 

*  read  by  Judge  Hanna  and  Dr.  E'. 

*  voted  that  "Dr.  an<l  Mrs.  /::•  nierite<l 
the  late  Dr.  Asa  G.  E  , 


Man. 


words  of 

Dr.  .\sa  GUbert  .    ,  t^      .       ^-i,      .   r 

Pul.    35-27    *  Mrs.  Glover  marrie<l  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  £•, 

Rev.  Daniel  V.  r^     i  i  /^-    f.    n    r. 

Rrt.    15-14     Tal.erniule  of  Kev.  Daniel  C.  £.  .  D.  D.. 

Eddy  (sec  nlsp  Baker,  Mtly's.  Glover) 
Mary  Baker  ^,        _  ,       _ 

Mis      \-26    made  out  to  Mary  Baker  E  . 

3-  2    Dy  Mary  Baker  E'  ^  .        „ 

18-  5    extendeff  a  call  to  Mary  Baker  /?• 
'>7-'>3    books  of  which  Mary  Hnkt-r  A.'  Is, 
38-21     orsjani/.ed  in  1879  by  -Mary  Haker  E-, 
I.  Mary  Pakor  /•'•.  ordnia 
I'nttTpfeiutioii  bv  Marv  Paker  /?•, 
the  api)roval  of  Mary  Maker  k\ 
S.  and  JI.         .  by  Marv  Paker  E' , 
signed  by  .Mary  Maker  h'. 
the  approval  of  >fary  Maker  E'. 
the  propertv  of  Mary  Paker  E' 
the  approval  of  Marv  Paker  E'. 
i.     If  Marv  Paker  /•;•  disapproves  of 
88-  6    under  the  auspices  of  Mary  "aker  K- , 

103-  8    the  Pastor  Kineritus.  Mary  Maker  E  . 

104-  6    written  by  Mary  HnkPr  ^  ,        „ 
10.5-  4    written  consent  of  Marj'  MaKcr  fi  , 

"3-2    *  chapter  subtitle 

S-'-lS     *  the  disciples  of  Mary  Raker  E' ,  _^ 

63-  4       *  M.<KY    PaKKB    E-    THE   "MOTIIER 

v-14    *  Mary  Baker  E-  discovered  C.  S. 


58-  5 

63-  3 
63-23 

64-  7 
65-17 
65-24 
67-15 
78-15 
S2-  2 


Eddy 

Mary 

A/{/. 


Mary 

.\/y. 


Mary 

Mrs. 

Mis. 


Man. 


Pul. 


Pul. 


My. 


Baker 

3-  1 

1.5-10 

17-18 

58-19 

66-23 

91-21 

116-25 

138-27 

14.3-15 

210-22 

270-15 

Baker  (. 

1 59-  -29 

273-32 

315-12 

B.  <i. 

16-18 

37-25 

54-  3 

58-10 

61-11 

95-10 

1.32-15 

132-28 

1.33-  3 

169-28 

2;j8-24 

256-10 

306-17 

381-  1 

381-  5 

381-10 

381-17 

3«1-18 

17-  9 

17-14 

18-33 

26-24 

26-26 

30-12 

30-21 

34-13 

35-21 

38-  5 

54-12 

59-16 

64-18 

66-25 

67-26 

68-  5 

69-  I 
69-  2 
69-10 
69-21 
69-22 
72-19 
7»-  7 
79-14 
82-  7 
85-14 

86-  6 

87-  7 
89-13 
94-15 
97- IS 

100-  2 
109-  7 
5-  2 
25-11 
28-  2 
28-12 
2»-  6 
30-12 
30-25 

31-  8 
31-13 
31-20 
31-25 

32-  5 
32-23 
3.3-  1 
34-  5 
34-24 
3.5-  6 
35-12 
35-23 

36-  5 
36-14 
36-18 
36-20 

37-  4 
37-16 
37-27 


chapter  sub-title 

Pa-stor  Kmeritus,  Mary  Baker  E\ 

*  "S.  and  H.  .       .  by  Mary  Paker  E', 

*  I>eader  ami  teacheV,  .Mary  Maker  E\ 

*  the  words  of  Mary  Baker  E'  will  come 

•  Marv  Baker  E   of  Concord,  X.  H. 
(■oi)y right.  I'.i0«.  by  .Marv  Baker  E  . 

♦  personally  appeared  .\lary  Baker  E' 
Iirt'seiice  of  .Mary  Maker  E', 
(opyriKht,  1909,  "by  .Mary  Maker  E'. 
Mary  Baker  E    is  not  dea<l, 

(opvright,  1904,  bv  -Mary  Baker  G.  E\ 
Copyright,  1907.  by  .Mary  Baker  G.  E'. 

♦  Mary  Baker  G.  E' ,  the  Discoverer 

extende<l  a  call  to  Mary  B.  G.  E' 

Does  Mrs.  E'  take  patients? 

Has  Mrs.  E'  lost  her  power  to  heal.' 

How  does  Mrs.  E'  know  that 

•  "Dear  .\trs.  E' . —  In  the  October 

•  NIrs.  E'  responding,  sai<l  : 

♦  by  the  way,  from  .Mrs.  E' .  also." 
•either  Dr.  (ullis  or  Mrs.  E  , 

*  nraverle.s.s  Mrs.  E\  of  Boston." 

*  Sirs.  E'  showed  how  beautiful  and 
chapter  sub-title 

from  anv  other  than  Mrs.  £,'", 

♦  .Mrs.  k'  is  a  member  of 
copyrighted  works  of  Mrs.  E' 
taki-n  on  the  nart  of  Mrs.  E' , 
Later,  Mrs.  /•.,■  re<|uested  her  lawyer 
a  decree  in  favor  of  .Mrs.  E' 

the  complainant  (Mrs.  /?•) 

on  motion  of  .Mrs.  E-,  it  was  vote<l, 

Mrs.  /•.■•  w!is  appointed  on  the  committee 

By-Laws,  as  prepared  by  .Mrs.  E', 

of  the  recpiest  of  .Mrs.  L' 

nor  those  with  Mrs.  E' . 

Cnless  Mrs.  E'  reque.sts  otherwise, 

so  long  as  Mrs.  /•;■  does  not  occupy 

and  other  works  by  .Mrs.  E  . 

approval  from  students  of  Mrs.  E', 

not  a  loyal  student  of  Mrs.  E' , 

on  complaint  of  Mrs.  E- 

Mrs.  E'  welcome.s  to  her  seats 

Mrs.  K"  objected  to  being  called  thus, 

an  order  from  .Mrs.  E' 

the  Pastor  Kmeritus,  .Mrs.  E' , 

remain  with  Mrs.  E'  three  years 

hoirte  of  their  Leader,  .Mrs.   /•>, 

agreement  to  remain  with  Mrs.  E' 

snail  pav  to  Mrs.  E'  whatsoever 

Stuilents  with  .Mrs.  E  . 

Students  employed  by  Mrs.  E' 

the  Pastor  ICnieritus,  Mrs.  E' , 

Mrs.  E-,  the  Directors,  or  the 

pre,sente<l  to  Mrn.  E'  for  her 

of  which  Mrs.  E'  Is  the  author 

that  lie  hxi  been  taught  bv  Mrs.  E' 

the  personal  instruction  of  Mrs.  E' , 

NIrs.  /•-■  is  not  to  be  consulted  on  this 

taught  in  a  Primary  class  by  Mrs.  £" 

written  refiuest  of  .\lrs.  K", 

Injustices  done  Mrs.  E' 

If      .    .   Mrs.  E-  shall  send  to  the 

except  loyal  students  of  .Mrs.  E' , 

*  "the  pfayerless  Mrs.  E' ." 

•  for  the  exclusive  use  of  Mrs.  E'  ; 

•  wholly  typical  of  the  work  of  Mrs.  E\ 

*  the  land—  a  gift  from  Mrs.  E' 

•  pastor  of  the  church  here  was  Mrs.  E' 

•  written  by  .Mrs.  E'. 

•  was  orBanize<l  by  Mrs.  E'. 

*  my  own  knowledge  of  Mrs.  E', 

*  heailing  ,,        „ 

•  central  figure  In  all  this         .  was  .Mr3.  E  . 

*  Mrs.  E'  eiitere«l  the  room 

•  the  least  jii.^tice  to  .Mrs    /;  . 

•  Mrs.   R-  came  from  S<-otch  and 

♦  heading  ,  ^ 

•  Mrs.  /?■  'then  Mrs.  OInver)  met  with  a 

*  irom  I-Jfirt-'fW  Mrs.  K"  withdrew 

♦  Mrs    K   came  to  f)erceive  that 

•  of  this  erp'-rience,  Mrs.  E   ha-s  said  : 

♦  Mrs.  E    becntne  convinceil  of  the 

•  Mr9    /?■  felt  it  e.ssentlal  to  the 
*"the  evenlnir  that   I  first  met  Mrs.  E' 

*  met  Mrs.  E'  many  times  since  then, 

*  years  aj;o  Mrs.  E'  remove<l  from 

•  «leman<ls  of  the  public  on  Mrs.  S 

•  "On  this  i>olnt.  Mrs.  E  feels  very 
♦by  seven  persons,  includinir  Mrs.  E- 


Kddy 


254 


Eddy 


Eddy 

Mrtt. 

I'ul 


'01. 


■V2-i:i 
4:J-if) 

43-22 
4;t-24 
45-2K 
4r>-  (I 
40  12 
40  17 
40-23 
47  4 
47  21 
4S-  5 
41)-  1 
4l>-  ft 
41)  IS 
50-  3 
ft?  S 
.M)  14 
fit)- 17 
01  17 
04   14 

07  20 
fiS-  1 

08  5 
08-  I) 
01)-  7 

70  17 

71  7 
71  1!> 
72-  4 
72-lt» 
72-22 
73     5 

73  24 
73-20 

74  -  2 
74  - 10 
SO   11 

21  14 
/'(».  Vii-  8 

MU-    vi-  7 

vi    11 

vl   17 

S   23 

11  5 

12  15 
10    Ift 

22  10 

23  10 
2S-  11) 
31  21) 
33  3 
30-  3 
3!)   23 

40  24 

44  14 

41  IS 
47   24 

45  7 
4S-10 
4H  IS 
41)  II 
4l»  13 
4!l  ID 
411  ■.<() 
41)- 23 
40  30 
4!)  32 
SO     2 

50  30 

51  7 
61  20 
51  21) 
53  10 

53  21 

54  32 
65-11 

55  10 
61)  24 
m  3 
W  12 
00  2S 
S5  12 
00  -27 
Dl  22 

04  24 

05  -  5 
07-15 

lOS-27 
J34 -20 
134  -24 
137  3 
141-21 


/hit;  I 

(      ;    I 

♦  MrH.   /■'■  liiid  pn-achiMl  in  ottior  piirishcH 

♦  inlriidi'd  fur  I  lie  sole  ii.sc  cil'  Mrs.   /•-■. 

♦  writlcii  l«.\    MiH.   /•;■  fur  ihf  conKT-sloiKi 

♦  i)rf|);vrc(l  for  I  lie  oi'cii.sioii  hy  Mrs.  K', 

♦  MiH.   !■:    rciiiiiini'il  iil   licr  lioiiii' 

♦  rcsiill  of  rules  iiiiiiii-  li.v   Mrs.   /■-'■. 

♦  Mrs.  /•;■  suvs  till'  words  of  I  lie  Jiidi^'i'  speak 

♦  Mrs.   /•;•   lakes  delij,'lil   iii  K^'HiK  l>li<l<  l<> 

♦  Hoiivonirs  that   Mis.   /v'  reiiieiuliers 

♦  Mrs.  K'  api>lie<l  herself,  like  oilier  (,'irls, 

♦  Mrs.  E'  is  known  lo  lier  eireli'  of  pupils 

♦  Mrs.   /•,'•  lias  a  deli),'lilfid  coiiiilry  home 

♦  Mrs.  li'  took  the  wiiler  sIraiKhl.  to  lier 

♦  room  widih  Mrs.   /■;■  ealls  her  deli 

♦  Mrs.  /!,'•  lias  liiiiif,'  ils  walls  with 

♦  Mrs.   /•;■   talked  eiiriieslly  of  luT 

♦  Mrs.  K-  believes  that 

♦  The  seriiioii.  prepared  hy  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  parallel  iiilerpretat  ion  l).\'   Mrs.  E\ 

♦  The  si^niioii,  prepared  hy  Mrs.  E', 

♦  justities  the  name  ^iveii  hy  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  Mrs.   /'.'■  says  she  diseovered  ('.  S.  in 

♦  of  whom  till-  foiemosi  was  Mrs,  /•,'•. 

♦  Mrs.  /•-'■  assumed  the  pastorship 

♦  I'olleKe  was  founded  liy   Mrs.   /•;• 

♦  Mrs.  /','■  fell  It  neeessary  for  the  interests  of 
♦cured  by   Mrs.   !■:■  of  a  pli,\sieal 

♦  Mrs.  E'  asserts  that  in  ISOti 

♦  Mrs.  E\  the  inveiilor  of  this  cure. 

♦  Mrs.  E'  has  resij^Mieil  herself 

♦  reporte<l  deilieallon  of  Mrs.   /■;■, 

♦  In  re^rard  to  Mrs.  ;•;•, 

♦that  Mrs.  /•-'■  had  any  power  other  than 

♦  Mrs.  E'  was  strictly  "an  ardent  follower 

♦  Nlrs.   E'  has  been  accredile(l  as 
♦which  Mrs.  /■.''  had  herself  written, 

♦  chapter  snh-titio 

♦  Mrs.  /■.'■  preferred  to  prepare  u 

♦  \lrs.  E'  we  liavti  nevor  seen  ; 
after  Mrs.  /•.'■  has  t,'oiuv 

♦  Mrs.  E-  rriiiiistiil  liti  piihli slier 

♦  no  one  .    .    .  aside  from  Mrs.  y:,"", 

♦  Mrs.  /•.'•  organized  Tho  First  Church 

♦  Mrs.  /■;•  founded    I'hd  C.  S.  Jounuil 

♦  chapter  sub-title 

♦  Leader  of  this  movement,  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  Mrs.   K-  in  ('.  .S.  .Siiiiiml, 

♦  Mrs.  K"  wrote  as  follows  : 

♦  Mrs.  /■;■.  the  I'ouinler  of  C.  S., 
*(lnrlintl  l<>  Mrs.  E    from  tlir 
♦consecrated  leadershi|(  of  Mrs.  E', 

♦  llyinn  101.  written  by    Mrs.   /•,'•, 

♦  ml'mbi'rs  of  the  <'hnich  It)  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  telctjrain  from  the  church  to  MfiS.  E' 
♦our  I'astor  lOmeritus,  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  Our  Leader,  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  headin*; 

♦  to  our  Leader,  Mrs.   K'. 

♦  Mrs    /•;•  fi>nnded  her  first  church 

♦  and  which  Mrs.   /'.'■  nnide 

♦  Mrs.  E'  insisted  that  ht^  sludenls 

♦  "Mrs.   /'..'■   ...  in  her  insistence  upon 

♦  nminimous  invitation  to  Mrs.   /•;■ 

♦  Mrs.  E'  was  appointed  on  the 
♦sent  an  invitation  to  Mrs.   /•;■ 

♦  with  Mrs.   /•;■  in  the  chair. 

♦  Mrs.   E'  proceeded  to  instruct  those 
♦call  Mrs.  E'  to  the  [lastorate 

♦  Mrs.  /(,'■  accepted  the  cull 

♦  home  of  till'  piistor,  Mrs.   /.'■. 

♦  "Our  iiaslor,  Mrs.   K  ,  preached 

♦  Mrs.   /•;  ,  feels  it  her  duty  lo 
♦invitation  was  extended  to  Mrs.  E' 
♦our  beloved  pastor.  Mrs.   /•-"•, 
♦chun-h  voted  to  wail  upon  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  itulpit  was  supplied  by   Mrs.  /•.'•, 
♦Kirs.  /•,'■  preacheil  at  this  service 

♦  Nlrs.   /■/'•  K»ve  the  plot  of  KTOUnil 

♦  This  elTort  of  Mrs.   E'  was 

♦  "Did  Mrs.  E    really  write  S,  and  11.7 
♦if  Mrs.   /•;■  Ihouuhl  it  wise  to 

♦  In  h<T  iledicatory   .    .    .   Mrs.   /•-'•  says, 

♦  Sinci'  the  iliscovery  by   Mrs.   /•;■, 

♦  Hccept  the  diuirines  of  Mrs.   !•: 

♦  The  historic  place  of  Mrs.   /•-'    as 

♦  persons  who  follow I'd   Mrs    /•.'■  diiriiif^ 

♦  iVlrs.   /•;■,  the  I'ounder  of  r.  .*^.. 

♦  toilets  lirst  presented  by  Mrs.   E 

♦  a  rut  her  bitter  critic  of  Mrs.  E' 

♦  New  N'ork  press      "Mrs.  /•.''  not  shaken" 
chapter  sub  I  itle 

♦  the  follow  ill!,'  letter  from  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  ill  tln>  form  of  a  lt>tter  from  Mrs.  E- 

♦  following  statement,  which  Mrs.  E' 


Eddy 

Mrs. 


142-  4 
144  1 
l.'i7  -17 
l.')7  20 
171-20 
172  S 
172  20 
212  30 

2;li  '2 
2.11  10 
240  23 


210  21 

211  10 
211  12 

271  12 

272  21 
272 -2S 
274  17 
270-  3 
282-17 
304  21 
304  21) 
315  22 
317-  4 
3 11) -12 
311)  15 
322  22 
320-  1> 
32!)  13 
32!)  1!) 
330-  7 
330-  0 

330  21 

331  4 
331  12 
333  -10 
335-24 
330-  4 
330  21 
341-10 

341  24 

342  -  0 
342  -  8 
342  IS 
340-  8 
340-24 

354  27 

355  20 
3,Mi  12 
357  20 
3,'')1)  10 
351V-24 
350-20 
30O-  7 
300   2S 

Mrs.  Miiry  Bnkor 
Man.    17-  0    st.uibMit 

OS -24 

00-  5 

71-12 

74-  8 

77-20 

30-  2 

5S  20 

OIV-23 

70  2!) 

SO  20 
141  0 
271  -10 
271  18 
270  17 
32!)  27 
341-22 
301-17 
302-  10 


♦  Mrs.  E'  has  only  abolisheil  the 

♦  Mrs.  JC'  also  sent  the  following 

♦  the  exi)re,ssed  wish  of  .Mrs.   E  , 

♦  Mrs.  E'  inaile  the  following  statement  : 

♦  Mrs.   /','■  responded  graciously 

♦  Mrs.  /'-'■  spoke  as  follows 

♦  nott^  from  Mrs.  /v'  was  read  : 
saying  .    .    .  that   .Mrs.  E'  teaches 
"Pilrs.  IC'  advi.ses,  until  the  public 
Mrs.  E'  endeavors  lo  bestow   her 
Mrs.  yv"  isconstanlly  rei'civin^; 

♦  Mrs.   /•,"■  thus  replii'S,  throu^,di 

♦  Does  Mrs.   !■:'  approve  of  I'lass  teaching: 
+  chapter  sub  title 
♦t^xlract  from  a  letter  to  Mrs.  E\ 

♦  chapter  sub  title 
♦article  sent  to  us  by  Mrs.  E', 

♦  Mrs.  yv'  writes  very  rarely  for 

♦  chapter  subtitle 
Since  Mrs.   E'  is  watche<l, 
chapliT  sub-title 

♦said  :    "Mrs.  E'  is  from  every  point 
attack  .    .    .   Mrs.  E'  misinterprets 
Is  it   myself,  the  veritable  Mrs.   E' , 

♦  made  by   Nlrs.   !■!'  in  refutalion  of 
♦letters  from  students  of  Mrs.   E' 

♦  thought  of  that  work  and  of  Mrs.  E'  : 
♦instruction  by  Mrs.  E    in  ('.  .'>. 

♦  in  which   Mrs.  yC'  has  made  her  home. 

♦  Mrs.  E'  has  in  her  possession 
♦were  presented  to  Mrs,  y',''  by 
♦in  this  instance  locates  Mrs.   E'  In 

♦  Mrs.   /•'■  was  not  then  a  resident  of 

♦  Nlrs.   yC'  says  of  this  circiinislance  : 
♦as  Mrs.   yv""received  at  the  hands  of 

♦  respect  enterlained  for  Mrs.   y^'' 

♦  never  been  clainnul  by  Mrs.  y^^" 

♦  Mrs.  (Mover  (now    Mrs.  E')  sent  for 
♦.so  rapidly  that   Mrs.  (! lover  (Mrs.  E) 

♦  fads  K'iven  by   Mrs.  E'  in 

♦  chapter  subtitle 

♦  Mrs.   y-;-  received  the   llrrald 

♦  It  was  Mrs.  E-. 

♦  frailer,  but  Mrs.   E    hers.  If. 

♦  Mrs.  E'  sat  back  to  be  ipicsiioneiL 
♦and  declariiif,'  Mrs.  E'  non  fxislent 

♦  Mrs.   E'  •^■,i\^'  the  foWow  in?,'  to  the 

♦  written  extemporaneously  by   Mrs.   B' 

♦  Mrs.  E'  is  happier  because  of  tlieni  ; 
ehaiiter  subtitle 
chapter  sub  title 

♦  chapter  sub-title 
♦forwarded  to  Mrs.   E'  by  Mrs.  Stetson 

♦  Mrs.  E'  wrote  to  Mrs.  Stetson 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 


;•(//. 


Mil. 


of  Mrs.  Marv  Haker' K" 
♦founded  by   Mrs.   .M;iry   Haker  E'. 

♦  instruction  of  Mrs.   Mary   Maker  E' , 

♦  Nkws  Alloc  r  Mas.   M  \uv   Hakkk  E\ 
♦shown  to  Mrs.   Mary   Maker  E\ 
♦forwarded  lo  Mrs.   Slarv    Haker  K' 
♦and  Leader,  Mrs.   Mary"  Maker  E  . 
♦Mas.   M.MiY   M.\Ki;u  !■:  .  IMeasant   \'lew, 
♦Mas.   M.\UY  Makkh  E' ,  I'leasanl  N'iew, 

♦  founded  .   .    .  bv  Mrs.  Mary  Maker  E' 
♦selections  .   .    .  )iy  Mrs.  Mary  Maker  E\ 

♦  bv  order  of  Mrs."  Mary   Maker  E' . 
♦Mrs.  Nlary  Maker  y'.',' l''oniider  und 

♦  .Mrs.  Mary  Maker  /•,'■  has  sent 

♦  ^Irs,   Mary   Maker  E'  has  always 

♦  facts  eoncerniiiK  Mrs.   Mar\    Haker  /v', 
lersonalilv  of  Mrs.  .Mar\    I'faker  /"  , 

M.VHV  Makkk  yv'-,  ("heslimt    llilt. 
Mas.  Mauv  M.\.kku  E'.  Chestnut  Mill, 
Mr.s.  Mary  Baker  U. 

I'ul.    71    10     ♦  Mrs.  Mary  HukerC.  £•,  the  ttcknowletlgeil 
Keveroiitl  Mury  Itiikor 


*  persi 

♦  \l  i(^ 


I'o  the  Heverend  Mary  Haker  E\ 

♦  Leader,  the  Heverend  Mary  Maker  E  , 

♦  Heverend  Mary   Maker  E',  Discoverer 

♦  To  lllf  lirrrnnil  .Miuij  litikvr  E\ 

♦  Ukvkuknp  M.vuy  Makku  E', 
Revoreiul  I^litry  Ritker  (J. 

Mis     <i.->     ■>     ♦  Heverend  .Mary  Haker  (1.  E' 
Kev.  Miiry  Ituker 
Man.    l.s~  13    the  reiiuest  of  Ucv.  Mar.\   Uaker  E\ 

34    12    S.  AND  11.      .    .  by  Hev.  Mary  Maker  E'. 
stmlieil  with  Uev.  Marv  Maker  E', 
not  studied      .    .  with  Hev.  Mary  Maker  E', 
Hev.  Mary  Maker  E'  calls  to  her  home 
ill  the  i-mploy  of  Hev.  Miiry  Maker  E', 
presi'iited  ti>  Hev.  Mary  Maker  E' 


I'ul.  77  21 
,S4  2S 
80-  5 
80-10 

Mil.  3.V2- 


35-  13 
35-1!) 
68-17 
70-  5 


Eddy 


265 


Eddt 


Eddy 

B«v.  Mary  Baker 

Man.    7!t-20    eiven  by  Rev 


I 


91-11 

Pul.  pai,'e  1 

page  16 

pake  20 

24-16 

31-  3 

40-13 

40-22 

44-  1 

57-  2 

63-  9 
6:5-27 

64-  7 
64-26 
68-  3 
70-  4 
70-  6 
75-24 
7ti-23 
76-25 
78-19 
85-22 
85-24 
18-31 
32-14 
32-25 
32-27 
34-16 
36-  7 
43-23 
44-21 
54-10 
62-17 

140-13 
172-  0 
2S0-  1 
338-  6 


My 


Mary  Baker  E\ 
the  Prisideiit,  Kev.  Mary  Haker  E\ 
hcadiiiK 
lieadiiiK 
heading 

*  beloved  teacher,  the  Kev.  Mary  Maker  E\ 

*  Kev.  Mary  Maker  K\  the  Foiiiidi-r 

*  tSEUMriN  uv  Kkv.   M.vky  B.\Ki':R  /•-'•, 

*  KomidiT  of  f.  S.,  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E-, 

*  "To   Kev.   Mary  Maker  E  . 

*  Founder  of  ('.  S..  the  Kev.  Mary  Maker  E'. 

*  Kev-.  Mary  Maker/v  ,  the  Mother"  of  C.  S., 

*  beloved  teacher.  Kev.  Mary  Maker  £•, 

*  experience  of  Kev.  Mary  Maker  E\ 

*  Founder  .    .    .  the  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E', 

*  known  as  the  Kev.  Mary  Maker  E\ 

*  Career  ok  Kkv.  M.\ky  Makkr  E\ 

*  Rev.  Mary  Maker  £,"•,  Disroverer  and 

*  Fouuiier  of  c:.  S.,  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

*  Rev.  Maky  Baker  E'  M  k.mokiai.ukd  hy 

*  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E\  Discoverer  of  C.  .S., 

*  "To  the  Kev.  Mary  Maker  E' . 

♦To  Kkv.  Mary  i^AKEii  E\  fkom  the 

*  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E-  received 

*  writings  of  the  Kev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

*  Word.s  hy  the  Kev.  Mary  Maker  /•;•. 

*  worrls  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Maker  E\ 

*  Mes.sage  from  .    .    .   Kev".  Mary  Baker  E'. 

*  by  the  Kev.  Mary  Baker  K' , 

*  Kev.  Mary  I^aker  E\  Pastor  Emeritus. 

*  Leader,  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' . 

*  To  THE  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E\ 

*  pa,stor.  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  E' , 

*  Rev.  .Mauy  Baker  E' ,  Pleasant  View, 


Eddy 
author 

My.  310-32 
320-10 
320-14 
320-15 
320-2;j 
324-17 
authoress 

M{j.    53-  4 

author'8 

Mia.  300-  5 

3(K)-«8 

301-  3 

32-14 

58-20 

12-  9 

46-14 

vi-22 


Rev.  Mary  I'akcr  E'  e.vplains 

*  fatlier  of  tiie  Rev.  Mary  Maker  E' . 

*  Rev.  Mary  Maker  E' .  Klea.-^ant  N'iew, 
^     .     ♦  views  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Maker  E' 

346-20     *  Rev.  Mary  Maker  E' ,  Discoverer  and 
Rev.  Mary  Baker  (■. 
Mis.  177-24     *  pastor.  Rev.  Mary  Baker  G.  E' , 

272-  1     *  "Rev.  Mary  Buker  G.  E'  obtaine<i  a 
Rev.  Mary  Baker  <ilovcr 

I'ul.    57-26     *of  Rev.  .Mary  Baker  Glover  E', 
Rev.  Mary  B.  G. 
Mis.  168-25     *  Rev.  Mary  B.  G.  E    would  s[>eak 
Hit.    48-30    President,  the  Rev.  Marv  B.  G.  E  , 
Rev.  Mrs. 

*  of  which  Rev.  Mrs.  E'  is  foun<ler 

*  Rev.  Mrs.  E' ,  Pleasant  \'iew. 


Mis.  272-28 
My.  25^  7 
author 
Mis.     x-19 


Alan 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
Po. 


My. 


caused  me,  an  an  a',  to  assume 
34-29    «•  of  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the 
35-26    taught  its  Science  by  the  o" 
144—12    other  works  written  by  the  same  a', 
301-  5    the  a'  of  the  above-nameil  book 
314-25    with  the  name  of  its  a  , 
315-  8    except  by  their  n\ 
378-  1    the  «•  of  this  work  wa.s  at  Dr.  Vail's 
378-  9    a\  in  company  willi  several  other 
378-15    never  occurred  to  tlie  a'  to  learn  his 
382-16    fl"  and  publislier  of  the  lirst  booka 
27-23    is,  or  may  be,  the  «■, 
32-10     Naming  Book  and  .-\'. 
6;{-  8    the  «■  of  our  textbook 

fl'  of  S.  AND  II.  shall  bear  witness 

announce  the  name  of  the  n  . 

and  other  writings  by  this  n'  . 

given  to  the  «"  of  their  textbook. 

If  the  «■  of  the  C.  .S.  textbook  call  on 

they  give  the  name  of  their  a' 

of  which  Mrs.  Kddy  i>  the  n' 

the  written  consent  of  its  o'. 

the  o"  of  our  textbook.  S.  and  H. 

No  person  can  take  the  place  of  the  a' 

misunderstand  or  misrepresent  the  a'. 

iiitro<luced  himself  to  its  a' 

*  <!•  of  ".•^.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

*  a'  of  the  textbook  from  which. 
About  INtiK.  the  a'  of  S.  ami  H. 

*  a-  of  its  textbook,    S.  and  M. 

*  a'  of  its  textbook.  "S.  and  H. 

*  fl-  of  its  textbook.  "S.  an<l  II. 
From  Canada  to  .    .    .  the  »/•  has 

never  sought  charitable  support, 


53-20 

59-10 

64-  8 

64-15 

69-13 

71-23 

82-  7 

104-11 

105-  5 

70-17 

75-13 

5-17 

24-17 

.52-14 

54-28 

04-  1 

70-  7 

86-24 

8.S-  4 

14-  8 

v-  3 

v-10 

v-23 

vi-10 

vii-13 

23-22 

115-  6 

224-18 

305-15 


*  in  the  life  of  the  a- 

*  written  while  the  a-  xta^ 

*  requests  continued  to  reach  the  a' 

*  A  note  from  the  a\ 

*  from  this  spirittialhi-miruird  a' 
♦Founder  of  t".  S.  and  «•  of  its 
were  I.  apart  from  God.  its  o". 
borrows  ...  of  one  a'  without 

I  am  the  o"  of  the  C.  S.  textbook. 


Man. 
No. 


Po. 


My 

130-22 

bride 

Po 

8-20 

My 

312-  6 

330-31 

child 

Mis 

.386-12 

386-27 

Ret 

2-28 

8-  8 

Pul 

33-  1 

33-  2 

'01 

32-  5 

Po 

49-18 

50-13 

Mu 

.308-13 

310-23 

.341-  3 

.34.')- 13 

contributor 

A/i/ 

vi    19 

Counsellor 

.\ft/ 

.iliL'    12 

coun<i 

ellor 

■\lli 

vi-16 

DauKhter  of 

.\/!/. 

341-  3 

Discoverer 

.Mis. 

144-13 

Man 

43-10 

Ret. 

.30-22 

70-17 

Pul. 

24-16 

31-  4 

40-21 

57-  1 

54-  1 

70-  6 

74-  9 

74-17 

75-23 

76-25 

84 -2<.) 

86-  5 

86-23 

Rud. 

17-10 

My. 

18-31 

23-21 

143-17 

220-10 

302-19 

315-12 

346-21 

359-  6 

discoverer 

Mis. 

3«3-IO 

•01. 

16-25 

editor 

Mis. 

382-23 

Ret. 

52-21 

Put. 

47-  5 

My. 

vi-18 

304-17 

.304-20 

r  ouno 

Mis. 

iT 

34-28 

39-11 

40-21 

144-13 

295-32 

A  fan. 

43-10 

M-16 

Ret. 

70-18 

Pul. 

24-  7 

24-16 

31-  3 

40-13 

♦  it  so  re-sembles  the  a'." 

♦  o'.  anil  as  a  student  of  ability. 

♦  always  spoke  of  you  a.s  the  a' 

♦  u'  of  all  your  works. 

♦  referred  to  you  as  the  a'  of 

♦  that  you  were  the  a'  of 

♦  yet  not  until  the  a"  was  satisfied 

announcing  the  o"  name, 

a  si)ecial  orivilege,  and  th"  a'  gift. 

witliout  the  a'  consent, 

and  give  the  a-  name. 

Announcing  A'  .\atne. 

of  the  a'  religious  experience. 

The  «■  ancestors  were 

♦  All  of  the  a-  best-known  hi/inns 
must  have  the  a*  name  added 

thinking  alone  of  a  fair  young  b- , 

♦  took  his  b-  to  Wilmington, 
devotion  to  his  young  6' 

What  of  my  C-?" 

Thy  f  •.  shall  come 

listening,  when  a  c\  to  grandmother's 

".Nothing,  c-  !      What  do  you  mean?" 

♦  heading 

♦  .Xs  a  f  ■  Mary  Baker  saw  visions 
I  became  early  a  c  of  the  Church, 
What  of  my  c?  " 

Thy  c  .  shall  come 
coin()el3  me  as  a  dutiful  c 

♦  .Mary,  a  f  ten  years  old, 
a  c  of  the  Republic, 

I  was  a  sickly  c\ 

♦  principal  c  to  its  columns  ; 

♦  Revered  Leader.  C',  and  Friend: 

♦  wise  and  unerring  c\ 
the  Revolution 

a  D    of  llie  Ji  , 

/)•  and  Founder  of  C.  S.  ; 
I)'  atid  I'ounder  of  C.  S. 
/>•  and  teacher  of  C.  S.  ; 
I)'  and  I'oiinder  of  C  S. 

♦  1)    and  Founder  of  C.  8.  ; 

♦  O'  of  (;.  8..  a.s  they  term  her 

♦  />•  and  I'onnder  of  C  S.. 

♦  /)•  and  Founder  of  C.  S., 

♦  D'  an<l  Founder  of  C.  S., 

♦  D-  and  hoiiinler  of  C.  S., 

♦  the  C.  S.    •/)•."  to-day. 
/>•  and  Founder  of  C  S., 

♦  />■  and  Founder  of  c;.  S.. 

♦  /)•  of  C  S..  has  received  from  the 

♦  I)'  and  Founder  of  C.  S., 

♦  !)■  ami  Founder  of  C.  S., 

♦  />•  ami  I-"ounder  of  V..  S.. 

D'  of  this  Science  could  tell  you 

♦  />•  and  Founder  of  C.  S.  ; 

♦  D-  and  Founder  of  C.  S. 
history  of  its  L)-  and  Founder. 
/>•  and  Founder  of  (;.  .S.. 

/>  .  Founder,  and  Leader. 

♦  />•  and  Founiler  of  C.  .S.. 

♦  !)■  and  Foun<ler  of  ('.  .^.. 
D-  and  Founder  of  C.  .-n. 

is  founded  by  its  d  . 

its  greatest  d'  is  a  woman 

e-  an«l  proprietor  of  the  first 
as  e   and  publisher. 

♦  e-  and  publisher  of  the  first  ofllclal 

♦  was  its  first  c  and  for  years 
sole  «••  of  that  [leriodical. 

he  knew  my  ability  as  an  r*. 

Who  is  the  F'  of  mental  healino? 

the  F'  of  gemiine  C.  8.  has  been 

The  F'  of  ('.  S.  teaches  her 

Discoverer  and  F'  of  ('.  S.  ; 

F'  of  this  system  of  religion, 

Di.scovert'r  and  /•''  of  (,'.  .S. 

author  of  their  textbook,  the  F'  of  C.  S.. 

DiscoveriT  and  F'  of  C.  S. 

♦  termed  by  its  F-.  "Our  prayer 

♦  Discoverer  and  /•'■  of  ('.  S.  ; 

♦  the  F   of  this  denomination 

♦  F'  OF  TUK  Denominatio.v 


Eddy 


256 


Eddy 


My. 


Eddy 

Founder 

Pul.  40-21 
57-  1 
64-  1 
64-25 

69-  5 

70-  6 
71-12 
72-20 
74-17 
75-16 
75-23 
78-  1 
g4-29 
86-  5 
86-23 
19-  1 
22-16 
23-21 
90-27 
94-24 

143-17 
194-16 
229-10 
249-19 
271-16 
302-19 
315-13 
316-13 
341-22 
346-21 
359-  7 

founder 
Mis.  272-28 
My.  305-30 

Friend 
My.  362-12 

gruardian 


44-  2 
60-25 


My 
Guide 

Pul. 

My. 
guide 

My. 
bead 
Man. 

Pul. 
helper 

My.  229-14 
her 


72-20 
37-13 


Mis. 


35-  I 

35-  2 

35-  4 

35-10 

35-13 

37-26 

37-27 

39-12 

40-22 

48-30 

49-14 

54-  3 

54-  9 

54-11 

54-13 

54-13 

58-12 

95-  7 

125-28 

130-  2 

130-  5 

131-26 

141-  4 

155-17 

15.5-19 

15.5-21 

169-  2 

16'.»-  3 

169-  5 

169-  9 

188-24 

188-29 

188-31 

254-11 

353-30 

353-31 

378-12 

378-13 

378-18 

381-  2 

381-  2 

381-10 

381-12 

381-13 

381-19 


*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  in  commemoration  of  the  F"  of  that 

*  the  F'  of  the  movement. 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  F'  of  the  Faith 

*  was  the  F'  of  the  faith. 
Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Dedication  to  the  F"  of  the 

*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  the  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F"  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S.  ; 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  F-  of  C.  S., 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S. 

*  F"  of  a  ^reat  denomination 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  F"  of  C.  S., 
history  of  its  Discoverer  and  F". 
F'  of  your  denomination 
Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S., 

I  am  the  F'  of  C.  S. 

*  F-  and  Leader  of  C.  S., 
Discoverer,  F",  and  Leader. 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 
Attacks  on  C.  S.  and  its  F', 

*  the  F'  of  the  cult. 

*  Discoverer  and  F-  of  C.  S., 
Discoverer  and  F'  of  C.  S. 

*  of  which  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy  is  /• 
the  /•  of  C.  S. 

*  Leader,  Counsellor,  and  F-  : 


15    *  its  guide,  y.  Leader,  and 


*  "Dear  teacher,  Leader,  G': 

*  Dear  Leader  and  G"; 


vi-15    *  its  g-,  guardian.  Leader,  and 


her  place  as  the  h-  or  Leader  of 
*  h-  of  the  C.  S.  Church. 


go  to  help  their  h\  and  thus 

healing  embodied  in  h'  works, 
revealed  to  ft"  the  fact  that  Mind, 
and  subsequently  Iv  recovery, 
the  following  words  of  /)•  husband, 

*  are  the  outgrowths  of  h'  life. 

H'  time  is  wholly  devoted  to  instruction, 
leaving  to  Jv  students  the  work  of 
been  all  h'  years  in  giving  it  birth, 
teaches  h'  students  that  they  must 
solely  to  injure  h'  or  h'  school, 
have  been  cured  in  h'  class. 
Has  Mrs.  Eddy  lost  h'  power  to  heal? 
are  h'  students,  and  they  bear  witness 
Instead  of  losing  /r  power  to  heal, 
malice  would  fling  in  h'  path, 
reading  of  h'  book,  "S.  and  H. 
She  had  to  )/sr  h'  eyes  to  read. 

*  public  letter  condemning  /r  doctrines  ; 
turns  to  h'  dear  church. 

Has  h'  life  e.xeinplified  long-suffering, 

to  those  who  know  h\ 

let  h-  state  the  value  thereof, 

and  of  your  hearts'  otTering  to  h' 

all  of  h'  interesting  correspondence, 

you,  h'  students'  students, 

write  such  excellent  letters  to  h', 

the  way  of  h'  researches  therein, 

whenever  h'  thoughts  had  wandered 

h'  spiritual  insight  had  been 

dawned  upon  /r  understanding, 

this  power  came  to  If  through 

At  the  moment  of  /r  discovery. 

This  knov.i('(i{,'e  did  become  to  h' 

whose  children  rise  up  against  h", 

they  coiistaiiily  go  to  /r  for  help, 

criticise  antl  disobey  /?"  ; 

seemed  at  first  to  relieve  h", 

failed  in  healing  Iv  case. 

the  sum  of  what  he  taught  h' 

were  not  original  with  h\ 

copied  by  h\  or  by  h'  direction, 

Mrs.  Eddy  requested  h'  lawyer  to  inquire 

was  the  author  of  /r  writings  ! 

h'  counsel  a.sked  the  defendant's 

h'  cost  of  suit,  taxed  at 


Eddy 

her 

Mis 


386-11 
386-25 
387-  3 
389-25 
Man.  18-14 
18-15 
18-19 
26-11 
30-23 
43-  1 
43-  1 
43-16 
43-17 
4S-14 
48-14 
53-  1 
53-  2 
53-10 
53-11 
53-12 
53-13 
59-16 

66-  2 
66-11 
66-12 
66-21 

67-  8 

67-  9 
67-16 

68-  3 

68-  6 
68-14 
68-18 

69-  8 
69-22 
69-24 

70-  5 
70-  6 
71-23 
72-20 
79-14 
80-21 
81-  4 

81-  9 

82-  8 
89-  2 
89-  3 
89-  7 
97-12 

100-  8 
19-22 
49-23 
90-23 
90-24 
23-  6 
28-  2 
31-  4 

31-  9 
31-11 
31-20 
31-27 

32-  1 

32-  5 
32-10 
32-13 
32-14 
32-20 
32-23 
32-25 
32-25 
32-26 
32-28 

33-  4 
33-  5 
33-  6 

33-  7 
33-10 

33-12,  13 

34-  3 
34-  6 
34-  8 
34-12 
34-13 
34-18 
35-29 
36-  1 

36-  6 
36-11 
36-14 
36-15 

37-  5 
37-  7 
37-  7 
37-  8 


Ret. 


Pul. 


This  hour  looks  on  /»•  heart 

the  remembrance  of  h'  loyal  life, 

To  call  /r  home. 

And  mother  Hnds  /i"  home 

twelve  of  /(■  students 

reorganized,  under  h'  jurisdiction, 

and  members  of  h'  former  Church 

given  in  h-  own  handwriting. 

are  satisfactory  to  h' . 

treats  our  Leader  or  h'  staff 

w'ithout  h-  or  their  consent 

without  /»■  permission, 

shall  not  plagiarize  h'  writings. 

continually  stroll  by  h-  house, 

or  make  a  summer  resort  near  h' 

upon  h'  complaint  or  the 

complaint  of  a  member  for  h' 

upon  If  complaint  that  member  should 

without  /r  having  requested 

shall  trouble  h'  on  subjects 

and  without  h-  consent. 

to  h'  seats  in  the  church, 

he  shall  inform  /r  of  this  fact 

report  to  h'  the  vexed  question 

await  h'  explanation  thereof. 

authority  supposed  to  come  from  h' 

to  a  member  of  /r  Church 

without  h-  written  consent. 

personally  conferred  with  h' 

to  go  in  ten  days  to  h', 

leaves  h'  in  less  time  without 

remain  with  Ir  three  consecutive 

calls  to  h'  home  or  allows  to  visit 

leaves  h'  before  the  expiration 

employed  by  Mrs.  Eddy  at  h'  home 

affairs  outside  of  ft"  house. 

without  hrst  consulting  h' 

adhering  strictly  to  h'  advice 

h-  permission  to  publish  them 

h-  place  as  the  head  or  Leader 

for  h'  written  approval. 

subject  to  /»•  approval. 

given  in  Iv  own  handwriting. 

connected  with  publishing  h'  books, 

without  /r  knowledge  or  written 

resign  over  Iv  own  signature 

or  vacate  h'  office  of  President 

on  receiving  /;•  approval 

given  in  h'  own  handwriting, 

according  to  h'  directions. 

accompanying  /r  on  /r  sad  journey 

for  /?•  great  and  noble  work. 

Mother  in  Israel  give  all  h'  hours 

till  h'  children  can  walk  steadfastly 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  Work  and  //"  I.nfluence 

*  The  central  panel  represents  h' 

*  as  they  term  h'  work  in  affirming 

*  my  first  meeting  with  h' 

*  fahiiliarity  with  the  work  of  h'  life 

*  To  a  note  which  I  wrote  h\ 

*  H-  figure  was  tall, 

*  h'  face,  framed  in  dark  hair 

*  h-  beautiful  complexion  and 

*  Iv  large  and  enthusiastic  following 

*  was  dominating  Iv  followers 

*  She  told  me  the  story  of  h'  life, 

*  At  the  time  I  met  A" 

*  On  /r  father's  side 

*  was  a  relative  of  /»■  grandmother. 

*  Deacon  .Ambrose,  h'  .   .   .  grandfather, 

*  Iv  mother  was  a  religious  enthusiast, 

*  One  of  h'  brothers, 

*  for  a  year  she  heard  h'  name 

*  would  often  run  to  Iv  mother 

*  the  mother  related  to  /r  the  story  of 

*  bade  h,\{  she  heard  the  voice 

*  caused  h'  tears  of  remorse 

*  as  /»■  mother  had  bidden  h\ 

*  returned  to  h'  father's  home 

*  h'  case  was  pronounced  hopeless 

*  /r  pastor  came  to  bid  h-  good-by 

*  .She  re(iuested  those  with  /c  to 

*  they  did  so,  believing  Iv  delirious. 

*  From  that  hour  dated  Iv  conviction 

*  sympathy  with  /r  own  views, 

*  a  year  after  /r  founding  of  the 

*  foundation  of  h'  religious  work 

*  given  to  Iv  morning  talks  by 

*  by  Iv  hospitable  courtesy, 

*  I  went  to  h-  peculiarly  fatigued. 

*  in  /)■  removal  to  Concord, 

*  //■  health  is  excellent, 

*  although  h'  hair  is 

*  />■  energy  and  power  ;     i,  i    (..i- 


Eddy 


257 


Eddy 


Eddy 

ber 

Pul.  37-14 
43-25 
43-26 
43-27 
44-18 
4tj-I6 
4tj-18 
46-23 
46-27 
47-  4 
47-9 
47-14 
47-21 
47-24 
4S-  5 
4S-  7 
48-14 
4.S-15 
48-17 
48-21 
4S-22 
4S-25 
4'N-29 
4!»-  1 
4i>-  2 
49-  3 

49-  7 
49-18 
49-19 
49-20 
49-21 

50-  1 
50-  5 
50-  7 
55-16 
58-  3 

58-  7 
5»-25 
58-27 
5S-30 

59-  I 
59-  2 
59-16 
6»-  6 
63-11 
63-17 
64-18 
68-  9 
68-11 
70-14 
70-19 
71-22 

72-  1 

73-  7 
73-11 
73-12 
73-15 
73-28 
80-12 
85-  5 

85-  6 
85-26 

86-  6 
14-  9 
14-10 
17-13 
12-11 
12-15 

V-  3 

V-  7 

v-15 

v-16 

V-18 

V-I9 

vi-26 

vii-  4 

vli-  5 

vii-  6 

vii-  8 

vii-  8 

5-  6 

9-  1 

49-15 

49-16 

50-11 

50-21 

vi-  8 

vi-  9 

vi-23 

vi-24 

vi-27 

11-  5 

11-  6 

20-11 


Rud. 


Xo. 
Po. 


My. 


*  it  is  />•  most  earnest  aim  to 

*  remained  at  /»■  home  in  Concord, 

*  it  is  /i"  custom 

*  to  discoiir;n;e  among  /i"  followers 

*  chapter  auh-title 

*  //•  family  came  to  this  country 

*  belouRUiK  to  /)■  grandparents 

*  applied  herself,  ...  to  /)•  studies, 

*  JI'  last  marriage  was  in  the 

*  Mrs.  Kddy  is  known  to  /»■  circle  of 

*  In  recounting  /«•  ex[»eriences 

*  No  ancient  .    .   .  jihilosophy  gave  /»"  any 

*  Beside-s  h'  Boston  home, 

*  easy  driving  distance  for  h' 

*  straight  to  h'  beloved  "lookout" 

*  can  sit  in  h'  swinging  chair, 

*  pleased  h'  to  point  out  h'  own 

*  Straight  as  the  crow  flies,  from  h'  piazza, 

*  Congressman  Baker  .   .   .  h'  cousin, 

*  h'  family  coat  of  arms 

*  diploma"  given  h'  by  the 

*  one  of  h'  characteristics. 

*  figure  largely  in  /»■  genealogy, 

*  which  Mrs.  "Ktldy  calls  h-  den 

*  speaking  of  h'  many  followers 

*  consi<ler  h'  their  spiritual  Leader 

*  gifts  of  h'  loving  pupils. 

*  talked  earnestly  of  h'  friendships. 

*  /i'  domestic  arrangements, 

*  h'  busy  career  in  Boston, 

*  return  to  /i"  native  granite  hills. 

*  using  h'  money  to  i)romote 

*  one  of  /»■  motives  in  buying 

*  thus  add  tr  influence  toward 

*  H'  dlscoverv  was  Hrst  called, 

*  imparling  tiiis  faith  to  h' 

*  near  h'  birthplace, 

*  the  Bible,  with  h'  book, 

*  a  room  devoted  to  h\ 

*  portrait  of  h'  in  stained  glass  ; 

*  burning  in  h'  honor  ; 

*  has  not  yet  visited  h'  temple, 

*  book  of  Kevelation  and  h'  work 

*  Hecentlv  BfiLT  IN  H'  Honor 

*  shade  /»•  delightful  country  home 

*  among  h'  devoted  followers. 

*  modern  philoso[)hy  gave  h'  no 

*  interests  of  /r  religious  work 

*  country  residence  in  /i"  native  State. 
*a  testimonial  to  h'  labors, 

*  Taking  h-  text  from  the  Bible, 

*  /»•  followers  and  cobelievers 

*  inspired  in  /i"  great  task 

*  through  the  mediation  of  h'  God. 

*  came  from  h'  seclusion 

*  //•  mission  was  then  the  mission  of 

*  fulfllled  His  promises  to  h' 

*  concise  idea  of  /»•  belief 

*  h'  book  has  many  a  time  been  sent 

*  in  part,  understand  Iv  mission, 
♦gratitude  to  h'  for  h'  great  work, 

*  the  appreciation  of  h'  labors 
♦from  ff  alTectionate  Students, 
fully  seven-eighths  of  ft'  time 
The  only  pay  taken  for  h'  labors 
miraculous  vision  to  sustain  h\ 
sacred  duty  for  b'  to  impart  to 
nerved  If  purpose  to 

*  dating  from  /r  early  girlhood 

*  that  claimtd  h'  attention. 

*  take  form  in  h'  thought , 

*  alighting  from  h-  carriage. 

*  who  made  h'  acquaintance, 

*  asked  h-  what  she  was  writing, 

*  Among  h'  earliest  poems 

*  in  h'  later  produclinns. 

*  requested  h'  pul)lisher  to  prepare 

*  a  few  bound  volumes  of  h'  potttis, 

*  this  became  known  to  h-  friends, 

*  they  urged  h'  to  allow  a  popular 
mother  finds  h'  home  and 

glance  of  h-  husband's  watchful  eye 
gathered  from  /)•  parting  sigh  : 
looks  on  h'  hwirt  with  jiitying  eye, 
remembrance  of  h'  loyal  life. 
To  call  h-  home, 

*  from  h'  and  from  h'  writinirs  : 

*  onlv  as  they  give  h'  full  credit 

*  all  hittire  pVonts  to  h-  church  ; 
♦she  presentcii  to  /r  church 

*  for  the  publishing  of  h'  works  ; 

*  has  been  cotistantly  at  h'  post 

*  storms  that  have  surged  against  h' 
and  name  your  gifts  to  A', 


Eddy 
her 

My 


.    20-12  Send  h'  only  what  God  gives 

20-14  would  expend  for  presents  to  h', 

20-16  let  this  suttice  for  n"  rich  portion 

20-17  .-^eiid  no  gifts  to  h' 

22-19  •  justmcaiion  of  h'  labors  is  the  fruit. 

28-20  ♦  and  following  h'  example, 

39-24  ♦  /»•  graciousness  and  dignity. 

39-25  ♦  harmonious  tones  of  h'  gentle  voice. 

39-25  ♦  were  thrilled  by  h'  compassion, 

39-27  ♦  realize  h'  presence  w  ith  us  to-day. 

39-29  ♦  beauty  of  h'  character. 

40-  2  ♦  evidence  to  us  of  h'  hospitable  love. 

40-  3  ♦  desired  for  years  to  have  /r  church 

40-31  ♦  h'  own  blameless  and  happy  life, 

40-32  ♦  as  well  as  by  h-  tt-achiugs, 

41-30  ♦  as  well  as  for  /»"  own  : 

42-  1  ♦  to  be  truly  grateful  to  h' 

42-27  ♦  faithful  is  h'  allegiance  to  CJod, 

42-28  ♦  how  untiring  are  If  etiorts. 

42-29  ♦  nerformance  of  /»■  <laily  tusk?. 

47-24  ♦  Airs.  Kd<lv  founded  /i" first  church 

48-9  ♦/!•  textbook,  'S.  and  H. 

48-11  ♦insisted  that  h'  students 

48-14  ♦  future  growth  of  h'  church, 

48-15  ♦  ajipreciation  of  h'  efforts 

48-18  ♦  in  /»■  insisteiic*  upon  the  constant 

48-19  ♦  and  h'  own  writings. 

48-20  ♦  has  given  to  h'  disciples  a  means  of 

50-23  ♦celebrated  h'  Communion  .Sabbath 

51-  1  ♦  so  as  to  keep  h'  with  us, 

51-  2  ♦  who  could  take  h'  place 

51-  7  ♦  feels  it  h-  duty  to  tender  h' 
51-11  ♦  serious  blow  to  /»■  Cause 
51-23  ♦  h-  duty,  to  go  into  new  fields 

51-31  *  h'  earnest  endeavors,  /r  arduous  labors, 

52-  4  ♦  blessing  them  that  curse  h\ 
52-  5  ♦  them  that  despitefully  use  h', 
52-  6  ♦  giving  in  h-  Christian"  example, 
52-  6  ♦as  well  as  h'  instructions, 

52-  8  ♦  acknowledge  our  indebtedness  to  h', 
52-10  ♦  to  sustain  h'  in  h'  work. 

52-23  ♦  if  only  through  h'  work 

52-24  ♦  More  than  once,  in  h'  earnestness, 

52-25  ♦  reached  /»"  bottom  dollar, 

52-20  ♦  to  hear  If  word 

52-26  ♦  has  always  filled  h'  coffers  anew. 

62-29  ♦  the  moral  rightness  of  h'  book." 

53-  4  ♦  satisfied  that  h'  duly  was 

53-  6  ♦  -send  fortli  h-  book  to  the  world." 

53-22  ♦  by  /r  students  and  by  clergymen 

58-21  ♦  May  /»"  example  inspire  us 

58-21  ♦  to  follow  If  in  preaching, 

59-27  ♦  1  heard  h    talk  it  before 

64-  2  •  /»•  relation  to  the  experiences 

64-  5  ♦  through  /i    spiritual  attainments 

64-  5  ♦  and  h'  years  of  toil, 

64-11  ♦  In  h'  fledicatory  Message 

64-15  ♦  In  all  h-  writings. 

64-15  ♦  all  the  years  of  h'  leadership, 

64-16  ♦  has  been  teaching  /»•  followers 

64-18  •  h'  success  in  so  doing 

64-20  ♦  warn  all  /i"  followers  against 

66-24  ♦  h'  beautiful  home.  Pleasant  \iew, 

66-25  ♦  welcoming  h'  children  and  giving  h' 

90-  1  ♦  thousands  during  h'  lifetime  ; 

90-28  ♦  and  the  sources)  of  h-  power 

91-22  ♦  the  first  years  of  h'  i)reaching 

97-16  ♦  .Mrs.  Kdilv  and  h-  cult. 

97-19  ♦  their  teacher  and  h'  utterances." 

104-28  to  learn  of  /r  who.  thirty  years  ago, 

134-27  ♦  a  letter  from  If  to  me." 

134-29  ♦  it  shows  h-  usual  mental 

144-  2  ♦to  the  members  of  h'  church 

157-17  ♦in  h-  original  deed  of  trust, 

171-20  *  h'  reeular  atternoon  drive 

171-23  ♦  //•  carriage  came  to  a  standstill 

172-  9  ♦to  the  members  of  h'  church. 

231-  2  endeavors  to  bestow  h'  charities 

231-15  invalids  demanding  h-  help 

231-15  letters  from  .    .    .  do  not  reach  h'. 

231-16  committed  to  the  waste-basket  by  h' 

231-20  imi>ortant  demands  on  h    time 

231-22  unwise  for  h'  to  undertake 

240-23  *  replies,  throuch  h'  student. 

270-16  If-  life  is  proven  under  trial. 

271-12  ♦  chapter  sub-title 

271-19  ♦  has  made  h-  famous. 

272-22  ♦  reprofluced  in  h-  own  handwriting. 

272-26  •  /»■  very  great  following. 

273-  4  ♦  vindicate  in  h'  own  person 

273-  4  ♦the  value  of  h'  teachings. 

273-  7  *  from  all  attacks  upon  h\ 

276-  4  begs  to  say,  in  /i"  own  behalf. 

276-  8  or  because  .  .  .  she  omits  h'  drive. 


Eddy 


258 


Eddy 


Eddy 
her 

My.  276-11 
276-12 
276-22 
304-30 
309-28 
310-23 
311-30 
312-13 
312-14 
315-  6 
315-24 
317-  3 
319-13 
319-14 
326-10 

328-  2 

329-  9 
329-13 
329-14 
329-14 
329-28 
330-16 
331-  1 
331-  7 
331-  8 

331-  8 
331-31 

332-  1 
332-10 
332-11 
332-11 
332-12 
334-10 
334-16 
334-17 
334-19 
335-23 
335-29 
335-30 
336-  1 

330-  4 
338-  5 
336-  5 
336-  6 
336-  8 
336-  9 
336-10 
338-  8 
338-  9 
342-20 
343-  4 
345-32 
346-  2 
346-  5 
346-15 
346-22 
348-15 
351-  3 
354-27 
35.5-  1 
355-  2 

hers 

Mis.  272 

herself 

Man.    30-22 

Pul.    29-  6 

46-10 

46-23 

49-  4 

58-  1 

58-  2 

71-19 

73-  6 

73-  8 

73-14 

73-26 

v-16 

vi-27 

231-12 

334-  8 

336-  7 

342-  8 

343-12 

hostess 

Pul.    49-  4 
I 
Mis. 


Po. 

My. 


she  is  minding  Ir  own  business, 
all  h'  dear  friends  and  enemies. 

*  expression  of  h'  political  views, 
the  contents  of  h'  hooli, 

*  passed  li'  first  fifteen  years  at 
h'  father,  a  gray-haired  man 

*  completed  If  education  wiien 

*  /r  father's  home  by  h'  brother 

*  JI'  position  was  an  embarrassing  one. 

*  He  spolie  of  h'  being  a  pure  and 
or  is  it  /r  alleged  double 

*  defining  h'  relations  with  the 

*  confirm  h'  statement  regarding 

*  which  the  Rev.  Mr.  Wiggin  did  for  h\ 

*  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  made  h'  home. 

*  blessed,  and  prospered  it,  and  Ir. 

*  the  death  of  h'  husband, 

*  has  in  h'  possession 

*  notice  of  h'  husband's  death 

*  and  of  /i"  brother's  letter, 

*  some  incidents  of  h'  life 

*  relating  to  Iv  husband 
accompanying  /r  on  Iv  sad  journey 

*  accompanied  h'  to  the  train 

*  on  h'  departure, 

*  Iv  irreproachable  standing 

*  sympathy  extended  to  h' 

*  to  restore  Iv  to  Iv  friends 

*  who  engaged  to  accompany  h' 

*  but  did  not  desert  fv 

*  until  he  saw  Iv  in  the 

*  in  the  fond  embrace  of  Iv  friends. 

*  account  of  Iv  husband's  demise 

*  to  quote  h-  own  words. 

*  Nothing  could  be  further  from  Iv 

*  She  declares  in  Iv  Message 

*  third  day  of  fv  husband's  illness, 

*  save  the  life  of  h'  husband. 

*  for  Iv  husband's  recovery, 

*  but  for  Iv  prayers 

*  h'  brother,  George  S.  Baker, 

*  come  to  Iv  after  Iv  husband's 

*  to  take  fv  back  to  the  North. 

*  he  desired  to  go  to  /;•  assistance, 

*  h-  husband's  Masonic  brethren, 

*  performed  their  obligation  to  fv. 

*  acknowledgment  of  this  in  fi'  book, 

*  held  and  expressed  by  fv. 

*  reference  to  fi'  writings  will 

*  she  said,  in  fv  clear  voice, 

*  a  question  in  fv  own  way, 

*  /r  views,  strictly  and  always 

*  has  lived  with  /)•  subject 

*  another  view  of  h.'  religion. 

*  expression  of  .   .   .  was  on  fv  face. 

*  Iv  successor  would  be  a  man. 
was  based  upon  /r  discovery 

*  publish  Iv  letter  of  recent  date, 

*  The  members  of  h'  household 

*  were  with  Iv  at  the  time, 

*  in  fv  spiritualized  thought 

8    *  similar  colleges,  except  fi', 

does  not  occupy  the  house  fv 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  Iv ,  of  whose  work  I 

*  much  is  told  of  fi'  in  detail 

*  applied  Iv,  like  other  girls, 

*  that  marks  its  hostess  fi\ 

*  found  Iv  .   .   .  healed  by  the  power  of 

*  devoted  fi'  to  imparting  this 

*  resigned  Iv  completely  to  the  study 

*  cured  Iv  of  a  deathly  disease 

*  secluded  /i"  from  the  world 

*  She  of  /("  had  no  power. 

*  Mrs.  ICddy  had  fv  written, 

*  scaled  fv  by  tfic  roadside 

*  reserving  for  fv  only  a 
has  ceased  practice  fv 

*  ;illt'g:ili()n  .   .   .  has  contradicted /r, 

*  entrusted  fv  to  the  care  of 

*  but  Mrs.  Eddy  fv. 

*  like  fv,  be  the  ruler. 

*  that  marks  its  fv  herself. 

11-28  with  tears  have  /  striven  for  it. 

238-26  or  that  /  died  of  palsy, 

239-15  "Ah!"  thought  /,  "somebody  has  to 

248-21  have  sai<i  that  /  died  of  poison, 

277-29  /  thunder  His  law  to  the  sinner, 

290-27  What  right  have  I  to  do  this? 

303-lf)  If  ever  /  wear  out  from  serving 

350-17  /  dissolved  the  society, 


Eddy 

I 

Mis. 

371-12 

372-26 

376-30 

Man 

58-  4 

Ret. 

13-  9 

24-  5 

28-28 

38-18 

73-10 

Un 

9-21 

40-  3 

Pul 

1-19 

74-14 

Pan 

13-25 

'02. 

2-27 

2-28 

Hea 

14-18 

My 

20-10 

62-  8 

115-  6 

127-10 

129-  3 

148-18 

163-23 

164-  2 

166-16 

173-11 

174-  5 

189-32 

194-22 

201-19 

214-25 

219-  7 

220-18 

223-  4 

228-  8 

233-  9 

235-28 

249-20 

256-  8 

260-31 

264-  3 

271-  5 

295-25 

302-14 

306-22 

307-  2 

313-13 

313-27 

315-25 

318-  7 

344-18 

351-15 

I  abide 

My. 

227-28 

I  accepted 

Mis. 

349-27 

Bet. 

15-15 

44-  7 

My. 

145-  6 

I  accord 

Mis. 

238-29 

I  add 

Pul. 

39-  9 

I  adhere 

'01. 

22-19 

I  admire 

My. 

282-  4 

I  admonish 

Mis. 

141-25 

My. 

106-  2 

I  adopted 

My. 

313-28 

I  advertised 

My. 

306-24 

I  advise 

My. 

360-17 

I  afterwards 

'02. 

13-28 

I  again 

Mis. 

380-15 

'02. 

4-  3 

I  agree 

Mis. 

117-10 

243-13 

My. 

154-22 

I  agreed 

My. 

318-19 

I  aimed 

Mis. 

372-24 

I  allowed 

Mis. 

302-18 

'01. 

29-27 

/  as  their  teacher  can  say, 

Not  by  aid  of  .   .   .  could  /  copy  art. 

Then  thought  /,  Wiiat  are  we, 

/,  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  ordain 

So  ijerturbed  was  /  by  the 

which  /  afterwards  named  C.  S. 

Am  /  a  believer  in  spiritualism? 

I  to  learn  that  he  had  printed 

as  /  floated  into  more  spiritual 

it  is  said,  .   .   .  that  /  monopolize; 

To  say  that  you  and  I,  as  mortals 

Were  /present,  methinks 

'Am  /  the  second  Christ?' 

Have  /  wearied  you  with  the 

/  l)ut  began  where  the  Church 

When  the  churches  and  / 

most  arduous  task  /  ever  performed. 

May  /  relieve  you  of  selecting. 

*  may  I  not  take  this  precious  truth 

were  /,  apart  from  God,  its  author. 

/  deliberately  declare  tliat  when 

/  reluctantly  foresee  great  danger 

7,  as  usual  at  home  and  alone, 

retirement  /  so  much  coveted, 

retirement  /  so  much  desired. 

Had  /  never  suffered  for 

/  scarcely  supi)osed  that  a  note, 

/  greatly  appreciate  the  courtesy 

Am  /  not  alone  in  soul? 

/  deeply  appreciate  it. 

Rich  hope  have  /  in  him 

I  therefore  halted  from  necessity. 

/  by  no  means  would  pluck  their  plumes 

/  also  have  faith  that 

I  neither  listen  to  complaints,  .   .   .  nor 

I  fail  to  know  how  one  can 

I  surely  should. 

Had  /  known  what  was  being  done 

/  alone  Ivnow  what  that  means. 

that  I  be  i)ermitted  total  exemption 

Neither  the  you  nor  tlie  /  in  the 

I  even  hope  that  those  who  are 

I  little  understood  all  that  I 

You,  I,  and  mankind  have  cause 

I  begged  the  students  who  first 

when  /  first  visited  Dr.  Quimby 

and  which  /,  at  his  request, 

/  only  know  that  my  father  and 

but  /wounded  her  pride 

It  indeed  it  be  7,  allow  me  to 

7  especially  employed  him  on 

If  7  harbored  that  idea 

May  you  and  7  and  all  mankind 

7  abide  by  this  rule 

7  accepted,  for  a  time, 

7  accepted  the  invitation 

7  accepted  the  call, 

showed  it  to  me,  and  7  accepted  it. 

7  accord  these  evil-mongers 

7  add  on  the  following  page 

7  adhere  to  my  text. 

While  7  admire  the  faith  and 

7  admonish  you  : 

7  admonish  Christian  Scientists 

when  7  adopted  C.  S., 

7  advertised  that  I  would  piiy 

I  advise  you  with  all  my  soul 

7  afterwards  gave  to  my  church 

7  again,  in  faith,  turned  to 
7  again  repeat,  Follow  your 

7  agree  with  Rev.  Dr.  Talmage, 
7  agree  with  the  Professor 
7  agree  with  him  ; 

7  agreed  not  to  question  him 

7  aimed  to  reproduce,  .   .   .  the  modest 

7  allowed,  .   .   .  the  privilege  of 
7  allowed  them  for  several  years 


Eddy 


259 


Eddy 


Ret. 
Un. 
Ful. 


No. 
'00. 


'01. 

'0?.. 
Pu. 

My. 


Eddy 

I  already 

I'ul.  .S7-I8 
I  also  saw 

Rrl.  45-23 
I  always  try 

Mu.  163-12 
I  am 
Mis.  22-  1 
48-  8 
88-  9 
115-  3 
133-  6 
136-  5 
150-11 
157-IS 
177-29 
193-15 
193-17 
23.S-25 
242-15 
24,s-16 
24S-19 
249-28 
262-15 
265-27 
273-  2 
284-32 
295-32 
372-18 
382-11 
385-  6 
94-25 
48-19 

21-  8 
74-15 
74-17 
28-  8 

1-  1 

1-  6 

1-  9 

21-14 

22-  7 
16-  7 
37-  6 
73-  8 

*-24 
9-19 
0-2G 
122-  9 
136-13 
144-  5 
144-  6 
146-lS 
146-20 
147-30 
151-  1 
160-19 
166-27 
170-  1 
175-27 
177-  7 
177-  9 
183-25 
184-  8 
203-20 
210-  1 
22S-  6 
230-11 
233-10 
235-24 
24>i-  2 
249-19 
2.54-  5 
268-18 
274-22 
275-13 
275-15 
276-23 
284-23 
289-27 
295-12 
302-21 
303-28 
305-15 
305-17 
305-21 
313-11 
316-21 
345-23 
360-12 
I  am  not 
Mis.  95-15 
ia3-i8 
249-11 
353-  6 


/  already  speak  to  you  each  Sunday. 

/  also  saw  that  Christianity  has 

/  always  try  to  be  just, 

/  am  strictly  a  theist 

/  am  oi)|io9ed  to  it. 

/  am  pleased  to  inform  this  inquirer, 

/  am  astounded  at  the  a[)athy  of 

your  statemefit  tliat   /  am  a  pantheist, 

/  am  still  with  you  on  the  lield 

/  am  with  all  who  are  witii  Truth, 

/  am  Klaii  that  you  are  in  good  cheer. 

/  am  constantly  homesick  for  heaven. 

of  which  /  am  pastor, 

/  am  tliankful  even  for  his  allusion 

allegement  that  /  am  "sick, 

/  am  in  another  department 

that  I  am  an  irilidel, 

not  more  true  than  that  /  am  dead, 

/  am  in  awe  before  it. 

/  am  Krateful  to  yon  for  givinfj  to 

/  am  constantly  calle<l  to 

/  am  thankful  that  the  iieo[)hyte 

I  am  opposed  to  all  [lersonal 

/  am  a  Christian  Scientist, 

/  am  delifihted  to  find 

/  am  the  debtor. 

.And  /  am  blest  ! 

/  am  persuaded  that  only  by 

that  of  which  /  am  coiuscious 

/  am  seekiiiK  and  pravinK  for  it 

What  /  am  is  for  Cod  to  (ieclare 

claim  nothing  more  than  what  /  am. 

Of  iiis  intermediate  .    ..   I  am  ictiorant. 

/  am  touched  with  the  tone  of  your 

/  am  with  tliee,  lieart  answering  to 

/  am  grateful  to  say  that  in  the 

/  am  sorry  for  my  critic, 

/  am  a  spiritual  lionut-opathist 

To-day  /  am  the  ha[)py  possessor  of 

And  /  am  blest  I 

/  am  with  thee  in  spirit 

/  am  with  you  "in  spirit  —  John  4;  23. 

/  am  bankrupt  in  thanks 

till  /  am  satisfied  with 

Xow  /  am  done  with  homilies 

/  am  j>lea.sed  to  say  that  the 

lies  afloat  that  /  am  sick. 

public  report  that  /  am  in 

/  am  convinced  of  the  ab.solute 

/  am  ecpially  sure  that 

and  /  am  helping  them. 

/  am  patient  with  the  newspaper 

/  am  asked,  "Is  there  a  hell?" 

/  am  for  the  first  lime  informed  of 

/  am  especially  desirous  that 

/  am  sure  thai  the  counterfeit 

and  I  am  glad  to  say 

I  am  rpiite  able  to  take  the  trip 

/  am  blending  with  thine  my  prayer 

To-day  /  am  privileged  to 

and  /  am  sure  that   He  will 

utdess  /  am  personally  present. 

hence  /  am  always  saying 

/  am  sure,  that  each  Itnle 

made  better  by  watching?      /  am. 

Are  yon  a  Christian  Scientist?      /  am. 

/  am  more  than  satisfied 

/  am  the  Founder  of  C.  S. 

/  am  glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of 

/  am  as  silent  as  the 

/  am  cheere(l  and  blt-ssed 

the  report  that  /  am  sick 

/  am  well  and  keeidy  alive 

/  am  asked.  "What  are  your  politics?" 

Rut  here  let  me  say  that  /  am 

/  am  interested  in  a  meeting 

/  am  in  grateful  receipt  of  vour 

/am  less  lauded,  pampered. 

What  /  am  remains  to  be  (iroved 

/  am  the  author  of  the 

/  am  rated  in  the 

All  that  /  am  in  reality, 

stories  .    .   .   I  am  ignorant  of. 

/  am  pleased  to  find  this 

At  present  /  am  conservative 

/  am  constrained  to  say, 

/  am  not,  and  never  was. 

I  hope  /  am  not  wrong 

/  am  not  a  spiritualist, 

/  am  not  enough  the  new  woman 


Po. 
My. 


Eddy 

I  am  not 

Mis.  265-22 
278-  3 
310-15 
19-  3 
5-23 
119-28 
274-21 
303-  4 
359-  8 
I  answer 

Mis.  301-21 
I  answered 
IM.     14-11 


/  am  not  morall.v  responsible  for 

but  /  am  not  dismayed, 

/  am  not  unmindful  that 

/  am  not  alone 

IJeloved,  /  am  not  with  you 

for  /  am  not  there. 

/  am  not  fond  of  an  abundance  of 

/  know  that  /  am  not  that  one, 

/  am  not  personally  involved 

/  answer  :   It  is  not  right 


/  answered  without  a  tremor, 
I  answered  not 

licl.      8-18     /  answered  not,  till  again 
I  anticipated 

My.  16.3-25    more  than  /  anticipated. 
I  appretiended 

livt.    2.5-  6     /  apjirehended  for  the  first  time, 

1  apprehended  the  spiritual  meaning 


Pul.    3.5-  1 
I  approve 

My.  358-30 
I.  as  a 

Mis.  1.52-11 
152-11 
152- l:i 


/  approve  the  By-laws 

/.  as  a  corporeal  person, 
/.  as  a  (lictator,  arbiter,  or 
but  1,  as  a  mother 


I  as  an  individual 

Mis.  310-26  /  as  an  individual  would 
I  ask 

L'n.    34-IS  /  ask  :  What  evidence  does 

35-14  /  ask.  Which  was  first,  matter  or 

'02.    14-24  /  ask  :   What  has  shielded  and 

A/j/.    19-19  /  ask  for  more,  even  this  : 

117-31  is  all  that  /  ask  of  mankind. 

1.30-15  Therefore  /  ask  the  help  of  others 

130-16  /  ask  that  according  to 

175-18  May  /  ask  in  behalf  of  the  public 
I  asked 

Rvt.    40-  7  /  asked  pernnssion  to  see  her. 

MU-  13!*-17  When  /  asked  you  to  dispense  with 
I  a  spiritualist? 

Mis.    95-14  Am  I  a  spiritualist? 
I  assert 

My.  106-13  I  assert  it  would  have  been 
I  availed 

My.  318-10  /  availed  myself  of  the  name  of 
1  aver 

My.  193-23  Here  I  aver  that  you  have 
I  awoke 

Mis.  ISO-  1  I  awoke  from  the  dream  of  Spirit 
I  licrame 

'01.    32-  5  /  became  early  a  child  of  the 

'02.    15-1.')  /  became  poor  for  Christ's  sake. 


I  become 

Ret.    76-29 
I  l)eg 

R(-( 
My 


I  become  responsible,  as  a  teacher, 


50-11 
118-  9 
16.5-12 


/  beg  disinterested  people  to 
/  beg  to  thank  you  for  your 
/  beg  to  thank  the  dear  brethren 
256-  9    /  beg  to  send  to  you  all  a 
I  l>eKan 

/  began  by  teaching  one 

/  began  writing  for  the  leading 

/  began  my  attack  on  agiio.'Jticism. 


/  begin  at  the  feet  of  Christ 
/  beheld  with  ineffable  awe 


Rel.    43-  2 
My.  304-10 
318-21 
1  l>eKin 

'01.    22-15 
I  beheld 

R(t.    25-29 
1  behold 

Mis.  389-11  Can  /  behold  the  snare,  the  pit, 

Po.     4-10  Can  /  behold  the  snare,  the  pit. 
I  believe 

67-29  /  believe  in  this  removal  being 

70-  2  That  the  Bible  is  true  /  believe, 

96-  7  Do  /  believe  in  a  jiersonal  Cod? 

96-  8  /  believe  in  Gofl  as  the  Supreme 

96-17  Do  /  believe  in  the  atonement  of 

132-23  what  /  believe  and  teach. 

141-16  /  believe. —  yea.  I  understand, 

313-25  as  /  believe. 'divinely  directed, 

28-28  /  t)elieve  in  no  i.^m. 

48-  6  /  believe  more  in  Him  than 
4S-19  /  believe  that  of  which  I  am 

49-  2  /  believe  in  the  individual  man, 
49-  7  /  believe  less  in  the  sinner. 
.50-  4  /  believe  in  matter  only  as 
.50-  4  only  as  /  believe  in  evil. 
32-26  A  believe,  if  those  venerable 

My.  146-  5  /  believe  this  saying 

220-12  /  f>p|ieve  in  obeving  the  laws 

234-20  /  believe  that  ail  our  great 

282-  3  /  believe  strictly  in  the  Monroe 

30^  2  /  believe  in  one  Christ, 


Mis. 


Rrl. 
Un. 


•01. 


Eddy 

Eddy 
I  believe 

My.  30.'}-  3  I  believe  in  but  one  incarnation, 

345-18  could  I  believe  in  a  science  of 
I  bend 

Ret.    17-  4  I  bend  to  thy  lay, 

Po.    62-  3  /  bend  to  thy  lay, 
I  be  present 

Mis.  322-19  though  /  be  present  or  absent, 
I  bless  God 

Ret.    21-24  for  those  lucid  ...  7  bless  God. 
I  briefly 

My.  298-  3  /  briefly  declare  that  nothing  has 

305-  7  I  briefly  express  myself 
I  by  firing  first 

Mis.    11-  6  and  I  by  firing  first  could  kill  him 
I  call 

Mis.    26-23  I  call  matter,  nothing. 

121-  6  to  which  I  call  your  attention, 

133-  8  I  call  your  attention  and 

282-29  abuse  which  /  call  attention  to, 

Un.    32-26  which  /  call  mortal  mind: 

Rud.     9-11  of  what  /  call  mortal  mind, 

'00.    14-14  I  call  your  attention  to  this 

My.  228-  1  /  call  disease  by  its  name 

229-  1  I  call  none  but  genuine  Christian 

251-24  /  call  you  mine,  for  all  is 
I  called 

Mis.    24-10  I  called  for  my  Bible, 

Ret.    25-11  God  I  called  immortal  Mind. 

25-13  sensuous  nature,  /  called  error 

25-18  Spirit  /  called  the  reality ; 

My.  240-  9  /  called  C.  S.  the  higher  criticism 
I  calmly 

Mis.  247-  9  I  calmly  challenge  the  world, 
I  came 

'02.    13-15  I  came  to  the  rescue, 

Aly.  164-  1  far  from  my  purpose,  when  /  came 

275-18  since  /  came  to  Massachusetts. 
I  can 

Mis.    11-26  I  can  do  much  general  good 

62-  2  I  can  improve  my  own, 

96-11  that  of  which  /  can  conceive, 

96-26  /  can  name  some  means  by  which 

106-20  /  can  only  bring  crumbs  fallen  from 

115-  7  I  can  account  for  this  state  of  mind 

239-  3  I  can  talk —  and  laugh  too  ! 

Un.    44-  3  I  can  only  repeat  the  Master's 

Rud.    8-10  I  can  give  you  here  nothing  but 

'01.    1.5-17  I  can  conceive  of  little  short  of 

31-14  I  can  use  the  power  that  God  gives 

'02.    14-  4  I  can  neither  rent,  mortgage,  nor 

20-22  I  can  bear  the  cross. 

My.  145-22  I  can  serve  equally  my  friends  and 

192-26  Of  this,  however,  I  can  sing  : 

268-21  I  can  only  solace  the  sore  ills  of 

270-22  I  can  appeal  to  Him  as  my  witness 

277-  6  I  can  see  no  other  way  of 

343-  8  /  can  answer  that. 

360-12  if  /  can  settle  this 

360-14  as  many  students  think  I  can, 
I  cannot 

Mis.  136-  9  I  cannot  feel  justified  in  turning 

146-  6  /  cannot  conscientiously  lend  my 

146-  9  /  cannot  accept  hearsay, 

146-20  7  cannot  be  the  conscience  for  this 

266-21  7  cannot  find  it  in  my  heart  not  to 

273-25  7  cannot  do  my  best  work  for 

277-30  7  cannot  help  loathing  the 

318-  6  7  cannot  but  love  some  of  those 

350-28  7  cannot  serve  two  masters  ; 

Ret.      ,5-15  7  cannot  speak  as  I  would, 

Un.    43-12  7  cannot  speak  of  myself  as 

49-14  So  long  as  ...  7  cannot  be  wholly  good. 

'01.    31-12  then  7  cannot  choose  but  obey. 

'02.    19-12  no  person  .   .   .  that  7  cannot  forgive. 

Aly.    25-18  I  cannot  be  prcisent  in 

11.5-  8  7  cannot  be  super-modest  in 

127-32  7  cannot  (pieuch  my  desire  to  say 

138-16  7  cannot  "serve  two—  Matt.  6:  24. 

138-17  7  cannot  be  a    .   .   .  Scientist  except 

145-18  but  7  cannot  go  upon  the 

163-12  and  7  cannot  show 

189-24  7  cannot  forget  tliat  yours  is  the  first 

233-15  by  indilTerence  tliereto?      7  cannot. 

2.34-  4  7  caiuiot  watch  and  pray  while 

251-  1  What  these  are  7  cariiiot  yet  say. 

285-  6  7  caiuiol  spare  the  time  requisite  to 

307-13  saying  what  7  cannot  forget 

343-10  "7  caimot  answer  that  now." 
I  cast 

A7is.  250-18  7  cast  aside  the  word  as  a  sham 
I  celebrate 

My.  262-12  7  celebrate  Christmas  with  my  soul, 
I  challenge 

My.  108-  5  7  challenge  matter  to  act 


260 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  ctiaracterized 

Ret.    25-15  God  7  characterized  as 
I  cherish 

Ret.     6-13  beautiful  character  as  7  cherish  it, 
I  cherished 

My.  195-11  deep  love  which  7  cherished 
I  cited 

My.  281-  6  7  cited,  as  our  present  need, 
I  claim 

Mis.  255-20  7  claim  for  healing  by  C.  S. 

349-17  7  claim  no  jurisdiction  over  any 

Ret.    34-10  7  claim  for  healing  scientifically 

Put.    74-16  7  claim  notiiing  more  than 

My.    26-21  or  that  7  claim  their  homage. 

305-21  7  claim  no  special  merit 
I  claimed 

Ret.    25-16  The  real  /  claimed  as  eternal ; 
I  clearly 

Alts.    95-19  I  clearly  understand  that  no 

113-21  7  clearly  recognize  that 
I  close 

Mis.  128-  5  Therefore  7  close  here, 

273-  5  7  close  my  College  in  order  to 

274—13  7  close  my  College. 

My.    15-16  7  close  with  Kate  Hankey's 

256-12  Thus  may  7  close  the  door 
I  closed 

My.  246-11  7  closed  my  College 
I  come 

Po.    73-  2  7  come  to  thee 
I  commend 

Mis.    97-22  I  commend  the  Icelandic 
I  comply 

My.  177-  3  Most  happily  would  7  comply 
I  concluded 

My.  307-18  But  afterwards  7  concluded  that 
I  congratulate 

My.  196-  3  7  congratulate  you  upon  erecting 

204-17  7  congratulate  you  tenderly 

208-18  7  congratulate  you  on  the 
I  consent 

Mis.  300-17  When  7  consent  to  this  act, 
I  consented 

My.  164—  3  demand  increased,  and  7  consented, 

284-22  7  consented  thereto  only  as  other 
I  consider 

Pul.    39-  9  that  7  consider  superbly  sweet 

No.    28-15  7  consider  well  established. 

My.  138-  4  7  consider  this  agreement 

236-27  7  consider  the  information  there 
I  consulted 

My.  114-15  7  consulted  no  other  authors 
I  continue 

Mis.  xii-  3  7  continue  the  march, 
I  copy 

My.  189-28  from  which  7  copy  this  verse  : 
I  copyrighted 

Ret.    3,5-  1  7  copyrighted  the  first  publication 
I  cordially 

'02.     4-5  7  cordially  congratulate  our  Board 
I  correct 

Mis.  266-24  If  7  correct  mistakes  which  may  be 
I  corrected 

My.  307-  3  his  copy  when  7  corrected  it. 
I  could 

Mis.    19-22  than  7  could  or  would  have 

106-  4  if  7  could  write  the  history  in 

351-  9  would  not  if  7  could, 

379-  4  asked  if  7  could  see  his  pennings 

380-18  Although  7  could  heal  mentally. 

Ret.    14-24  7  could  only  answer  him  in  the 

15-  7  7  could  say  in  David's  words, 

24-19  7  could  only  assure  him  that 

50-  2  7  could  think  of  no  financial 

'02.    15-19  7  could  never  believe  that  a 
I  could  not 

Mis.  351-  8  7  could  not  if  I  would. 

Ret.    14-21  7  could  not  designate  any  precise 

24-18  7  could  not  then  explain  the  inodus 

Pul.    34-22  "How,  7  could  not  tell, 

'01.    32-  7  7  could  not  help  loving  them. 

My.  114-18  7  could  not  write  these  notes  after 

311-  7  7  could  not  refuse  her. 
I  counsel 

Un.      1-13  7  counsel  my  students  to  defer 

Pan.    13-12  7  counsel  thee,  rebuke  and 

'01.    30-27  7  counsel  Christian  Scientists 

My.    18-20  7  counsel  thee,  rebuke  and 
I  count 

'01.    31-20  I  count  the.se  dear  : 
I  cured 

Mis.  242-24  7  cured  precisely  such  a  case 
I  daily 

My.  244-12  need  of  which  7  daily  discern. 


Eddy 


261 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  declare 

'Ul.    15-  1  /  declare  that  he  must  awake 
I  declared 

My-  307-  5  one  day  /  declared  to  him 
I  declined 

'U^.    15-18  /  declined  to  sell  them 

My.  302-28  /  declined  and  went  alone  in  my 
I  dedicate 

My.  182-19  /  dedicate  this  beautiful  house 
I  deem 

My.  289-  8  /  deem  it  proper  that  The 

'Mi-  7  I  deem  it  unwise  to  enter  into 
I  demonstrated 

.\/(.s-.    70-  3  /  (Imioii  St  rated  its  truth  when  I 
I  denied 

Jirl.    2.5-16  Mis  corporeality  /  deniefl. 
I  denominated 

Kit.    25-14  Soul  /  denominated  substance, 
I  deny 

in.    10-  3  reality  of  these  .    .   .  I  deny, 
I  deposit 

Mis.  i.')<t-lfi  /  deposit  certain  recollections 

I511-20  Here  /  deposit  the  gifts  that  my 
I  deprecate 

Mis.    97-12  Such  .   .   .  healing  /  deprecate. 

284-29  /  deprecate  personal  animosities 
I  described 

Krt.    25-18  temporal,  /  described  as  unreal. 
I  desire 

Mis.  274-  4  /  desire  to  revise  my  l)Ook 

291-12  /  desire  the  eiiual  growth  and 

Ret.    74-  9  /  desire  never  to  tliink  of  it. 

Put.    87-20  more  of  earth  now,  than  I  desire, 

Aly.  138-15  persons  whom  /  desire  to  see 

249-24  The  report  .    ..   J  desire  to  correct. 

358-13  however  much  /  desire  to  read  all 
I  desired 

Mis.  276-  6  all  with  whom  /  desired  to, 
I  did 

Mis.  178-  4  left  his  old  church,  as  /  did, 

311-25  /  did  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

Ret.      9-15  /  did  answer,  in  the  words  of 

My.  21.5-  5  bade  me  do  what  /  did, 

312-30  /  did  open  an  infant  school, 

346-27  "/  did  say  that  a  man  would  be 
I  did  not 

Afis.  276-  5  /  did  not  hold  intei^'iews  with  all 

Rit.    3,5-  7  /  did  not  venture  .  .  .  until  later. 

My.  346-28  /  did  not  mean  any  man 
I  disapprove 

Mis.  109-  4  authority  for  what  /  disapprove, 
I  discern 

'OU.       9-  2  /  discern  that  this  obedience 
I  di.scerncd 

Ret.    26-  3  Adoringly  /  discerned  the  Principle 

In.    30-23  /  discerned  the  last  Adam  as  a 
I  discovered 

Alis.  337-  1  Have  /  discovered  and  founded 

379-27  /  discovered,  .   .   .  the  momentous  facts 

382-12  /  discovered  the  Science  of 

Ret.    24—  4  /  discovered  the  Science  of 

Un.    30-21  When  /  discovered  the  iiower  of  Spirit 
I  do 

Mis.    11-27  /  do  it  with  earnest,  special  care 

29-  3  Do  you  believe  his  worfls?      /  do, 

67-27  If  your  (luestion  refers  to  ...  /  do. 

96-18  Do  I  believe  in  the      .   .  /  do  ; 

L'n.    46-  8  /  <lo  so  on  a  divine  Principle, 

My.      9-25  but  /  ilo  now, 

219-21  /  do  say  that  ('.  S.  cannot  atmul 

235-25  Do  you  adopt  as  truth  .   .   .   I  do. 

284-24  /  do  believe  implicitly  in  the 

303-29  to  be  proved  by  the  good  /  do. 
I  donated 

Mis.  140-20  The  lot  of  land  which  /  donated 

382-19  /  donated  to  this  church  the  land 
I  do  not 

Mis.  267-  9  *  those  whom  /  ilo  not  love," 

3.58-'20  He  it  understood  that   /  ilo  not 

Ret.    76-28  but  if  I  do  not  insist  upon 

l'n.    4fr-  7  /  do  not  ileny,  .   .   .  the  individuality 

'01.    22-  6  /  do  not  try  to  mix  matter  and 

22-  8  /  do  not  believe  in  such  a  compound. 

22-16  /  do  not  say  that  one  added  to  one 

My.  143-22  /  do  not  regard  this      .   .  as  a  trial. 

223-13  secular  affairs.  /  do  not  answer. 

223-15  /  do  not  consider  myself  capable  of 

223-19  either  of  which  /  do  not  entertain. 

237-  6  /  do  not  consider  a  preceilent  for 

242-10  /  do  not  mean  that  mortals  are 

255-  7  /  ilo  not  mean  that  minor  otHcers 

31S-3I  /  do  not  find  my  authority  for 

34.5-  3  /  do  not  suppose  their 

381-  4  /  do  not  presume  to  give  you 


Eddy 

I  dropped 

Mis.     x-21     I  dropped  the  name  of  Morse 
I  dwell 

J'u.    32-  3    home  where  /  dwell  in  the  vale, 
I  earned 

My.  21.5-16    /  earned  the  means  with  which  to 
I  earnestly 
Mis.  308-32    /  earnestly  advise  .   .   .  Scientists 

322-  2    /  earnestly  invite  you  to  its 
Ret.      8-23    Then  /  earnestly  declared 
I  employ 

No.    10-  1     /  employ  this  awe-filled  word 
I  emplo}H!d 
My.  'M7-l\    terms  which  /  employed 

317-  9    mistake  to  say  that  /  employed 
I  enclo.sc 
i\/jA-.  157-18    /  enclose  you  the  name  of 
My.  2.S9-  4    /  enclose  a  check  for 
I  endeavor 
Mis.    06-31    /  endeavor  to  accommodate  my 
I  endeavored 

Ret.    73-14    /  endeavored  to  lift  thought  above 
I  engaged 

My.    317-11     /  engaged  Mr.  Wiggin  so  as  to 
I  enjoin 

No.     8-19    /  enjoin  it  upon  my  students  to 
I  enter 
Mis.  299-18    If  /  enter  Mr.  Smith's  store 

347-20     /  enter  the  path. 
My.  188-17    In  spirit  /  enter  your  inner 
I  entered 

Ret.    39-  3     /  entered  a  suit  at  law. 
My.  307-17     /  entered  a  demurrer  which 
I  entertain 

Mis.  292-12    higher  sense  /  entertain  of  Love, 
I  entitled 

My.  353-12    the  second  /  entitled  Sentinel, 
I  esteem 

Ret.    29-  2    /  esteem  all  honest  people, 
I  exercised 

Mis.    70-  3    when  /  exercised  my  i)ower 
I  exhort 

L'n.    43-19    /  exhort  them  to  accept  Christ's 
I  exist 

My.  14.3-11     /  exist  in  the  flesh. 
I  experimented 

Mis.  24'.t-  2     /  experimented  by  taking 
I  extend 

'01.      1-  1    to-dav  /  extend  my 
I  fain 
Mis.  394-19    •  /  fain  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 
Fo.    67-  5*1  fain  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 
I  fed 

My.  247-16    /  fed  these  sweet  little  thoughts 
I  feel 
Mis.    13-  1    only  justice  of  which  /  feel 

146-23    /  feel  sure  that  jus  ('hristian  Scientists 
256-10    /  feel,  .    .   .  this  impo.ses  on  me  the 
266-20    I  apeak  of  them  as  1  feel, 
303-24     /  feel  assured  that  many 
Afy.  i;J8-  7    /  feel  that  it  is  not  for  my  benefit 
I  felt 
Mis.  281-25     /  felt  the  weight  of  this  yesterday. 
Ret.    14-23    asked  me  to  say  how  /  felt 
Pul.    34-20      •/  felt  that  the  divine  Spirit 
I  find 
Mis.  132-20     /  find  it  inconvenient  to 

281-  6     /  find  also  another  mental 
My.  137-30    /  find  my.self  able  to  .lelect 
i;W-16    solely  because  /  find  that  I 
I  first  proved 

Mis.  33S-  5    /  tirst  proved  to  mvself, 
I  follow 

.Mis.  ;i47-18    /  follow  his  counsel. 
I  followed 

My.  34.'J-19     /  followed  it  up,  teaching 
I  foresaw 

My.  18.5-24    Then  and  there  /  foresaw  this  hour, 
I  foresee 
Mis.  363-.30     /  foresee  and  foresay  that 
My.    26-20    as  /  fore.see,  the  need  of  it. 
I  for  one 
Mis.  131-24     /.  for  one,  would  he  pleased 
My.  27:J-13     I  for  one  accept  his  wise 
I  found 
Mis.    69-16     /  found  him  barely  alive. 

180-14     /  found  the  open  door  from  this 
247-  7     /  found  health  in  just 
348-2.1    When  /  found  myself  imder  this 
Ret.    24-21     /foutiil  to  be  in  perfect  scientific 
33-10    /  found,  in  the  two  hundre<l  and 
56-  2     /  found  to  be  demonstrable 
Pul.    34-23    /  found  it  to  be  in  perfect  scientific 
'01.    24-24     /  found  it  necessary  to  follow 
My.  343-26    /  found  at  one  tiine  that  they  bad 


Eddy 

Eddy 

I  found 

My  .  345-16  but  /  found  that  when  I 

348-  6    /  found  it  was  God  made  manifest 
I  founded 

Rrt.    15-  4  till  /  founded  a  church  of  mv  own, 
I  fully 

I'ul.    87-15  /  fully  appreciate  your  kind 
I  furnished 

'02.    12-30  /  furnished  tlie  money 
I  gained 

Ret.    10-  3  /  pained  book-knowledge 

24-  9  /  gained  the  scientific  certainty 
I  gave 

Mis.  137-  5  I  gave  you  a  meagre  reception 

139-18  /  gave  a  lot  of  land 

300-25  I  gave  permission  to  cite, 

Ret.    43-10  After  /  gave  up  teaching, 

51-  1  I  gave  a  lot  of  land  in  Boston 

'02.    15-27  To  this,  .   .   .  /  gave  no  heed. 

My.    138-  1  I  gave    them  my  property  to 

157-22  /  gave  a  deed  of  trust 
I  gazed 

Ret.    31-22  I  gazed,  and  stood  abashed. 
I  give 

Mis.    24-  5  I  give  it  to  you  as 

My.  119-26  Should  /  give  myself  the  pleasant 
I  go 

Aly.  275-17  /  go  out  in  my  carriage  daily, 
I  greatly  rejoice 

Mis.  137-14  /  greatly  rejoice  over  the  growth  of 
I  greet 

Mis.  251-  6  beloved  brethren,  .   .   .  /  greet  you  ; 
I  grew  discouraged 

Ret.     8-10  until  /  grew  discouraged, 
I  group 

My.  257-25  /  group  you  in  one  benison 
I  bad 

A/is.    11-13  I  had  done  my  whole  duty 

24-14  better  health  than  /  had  before 

32-17  If  /  had  the  time  to  talk  with  all 

139-23  /  had  this  desirable  site  transferred 

140-11  as  /  had  it  conveyed. 

237-30  /  had  heard  the  awful  story 

285—  4  because  /  had  been  jjersonal 

300-23  which  /  had  organized 

300—24  /  had  for  many  years  been  pastor, 

373-  9  /  had  never  before  seen  it  : 

379-  2  /  had  a  curiosity  to  know  if  he 

379-20  I  had  already  experimented 

380-10  demonstrate  what  /  had  discovered  : 

Ret.     8-16  though  /  had  ceased  to  notice  it. 

10-  6  latter  /  had  to  repeat  every  Sunday. 

10-12  knowledge  /  had  gleaned  from 

14—19  when  /  had  experienced  a  change 

14-20  tearfully  /  had  to  respond 

14-22  I  had  been  truly  regenerated, 

20-  2  except  what  money  /  had  brought 

20-10  /  had  no  training  for  self-support, 

23-23  /  had  touched  the  hem  of  C.  S. 

24—  8  /  had  been  trying  to  trace 

28-  9  /  had  learned  that  thought  must 

28-22  /  had  learnerl  that  Mind  reconstructed 

3Sr-  1  /  had  finished  that  edition  as  far  as 

38—  3  /  had  already  paid  him 

38-  9  /  had  already  observed 

38-23  I  had  grown  disgusted  with 

40-  9  /  had  stood  by  her  side 

44-  8  though  /  h.ad  "preached  five  years 

Pul.    20-  6  In  1892  /  had  to  recover  the'land 

34-15  they  thought  /  had  died, 

35-13  "/had  learned  tliat  thought  must 

35-21  /  had  learned  that  Mind  reconstructed 

49-15  /  had  them  brought  here 

63-12  "/  had  them  brought  here 

'01.    17-19  /  had  overcome  a  difficult  stage 

17-24  /  had  learned  that  the  dynamics 

'02.    13-25  price  /  had  paid  for  it, 

15-22  book  /  had  been  writing. 

A/y.    13-  7  first  that  /  tiad  even  heard  of  it. 

105-25  he  asked  earnestly  if  /  had  a 

123-13  /  had  the  property  bought 

137-23  /  had  conteniplati-d  doing  this 

137-25  /  had  consulted  Lawyer  Streeter 

137-27  /  had  implicity  contidence  in  each  one 

174—22  until  /  had  a  churcli  of  my  own, 

214-21  /  liad  no  monetary  means 

214-27  /  had  cast  my  all  into  the  treasury  of 

271-  7  truth  of  what  /  had  written. 

317-19  dissented  frou)  what   /  had  written, 

336-13  except  what  money  /  had  brougtit 

348-21  /  had  found  unmistakably  an 
I  had  not 

Mis.  290-18  /  had  not  thought  of  the  writer 

Ret.    15-26  /  had  not  heard  of  these  cases 

27-13  /  had  not  fully  voiced  my 


262 


Eddy 


Berkeley's 


Eddy 
I  had  not 

Ret.    38-12  although  /  had  not  thought  of 
'01.    24-21     1  had  not  read  one  line  of  Berke 
I  half  wish 

Mis.  126-  4    /  half  wish  for  society  again  ; 
I  hate  no  one 

Mis.  311-18    /  hate  no  one  ; 
I  have 

Mis.    xi-27    In  compiling  this  work,  /  have 

11-29    When  smitten  on  one  cheek,  /  have 
11-30     /  have  but  two  to  present. 
13-  7    /  have  long  endured  at  the  hands  of 
24-16    /  have  since  tried  to  make  plain  to 
29-16    /  have  known  of  but  fourteen 
39-14     /  have  faith  in  His  promise, 
47-30    /  have  no  knowledge  of  mesmerism, 
65—23     /  have  taught  them  both  in  its 

115—13  take  up  the  cross  as  /  have  done, 
127-  1     /  have  observed  that  in  proi)ortion  as 

127-  4  /  have  seen,  that  in  the  ratio  of 

127-  7  One  thing  /  have  greatly  desired, 

142-13  since  they  arrived  /  hav'e  said, 

146-12  /  have  hitherto  declined  to  be 

157-  7  /  have  written,  or  caused  my 

177-30  /  have  met  one  who 

213-  3  All  that  /  have  written, 

231-  9  would  /  have  had  the  table 

239-  4  /  have  had  but  four  days'  vacation 

24,5-23  /  iiave  loved  the  Church 

247-  8  /  have  professed  Christianity 

249-  8  false  report  that  /  have  appropriated 

249-16  /  have  neither  purchased  nor 

249—23  /  have  proof,  but  no  fear. 

266-18  assertion  that  /  have  said 

267-  6  for  whom  /  have  sacrificed  the  most 

272-29  /  have  endeavored  to  act  toward  all 

278-10  can  be  proven  that  /  have  never 

278-15  /  have  learned  that  a  curse  on  sin 

278-24  /  have  felt  for  some  time  that 

278-29  /  have  been  gradually  withdrawing 

281-  9  /  have  now  one  ambftion 

294-25  /  have  read  tlie  daily  paper, 

299-  8  /  have  no  time  for  detailed  report 

307-13  /  have  thought  best  to  stop  its 

308-24  The  knowledge  that  /  have  gleaned 

311-23  works  /  have  written  on  C.  S. 

311-32  /  have  been  sorry  that  I  spoke 

318-  4  /  have  a  large  affection, 

321-17  /  have  no  desire  to  see  or  to  hear  what 

321-29  /  have  a  world  of    .   .   .  to  contemplate, 

334-28  Because  /  have  uncovered  evil, 

338-13  only  rule  /  have  found  which 

348-18  /  have  to  repeat  this, 

348-29  /  have  by  no  means  encouraged 

349-  5  /  have  students  with  the  degree  of 

349-30  /  have  accepted  no  pay  from  my 

349-31  /  have  put  into  the  church-fund 

351-  1  /  have  sometimes  called  on 

351-  7  /  have  no  skill  in  occultism  ; 

Ret.    28-25  /  have  since  understood  it. 

30-21  the  cup  which  /  have  drunk 

50-16  /  have  had  as  many  as  seventeen  in 

52-  1  /  have  endeavored  to  find  new  ways 

52-  7  /  have  worked  to  provide  a  home  for 

76-27  /  have  long  remained  silent 

83-  7  Students  whom  /  have  taught 

Un.      7-  8  When  /  have  most  clearly  seen 

7-13  /  have  been  able  to  replace 

43-12  /  have  by  no  means  spoken  of  myself, 

48-  6  /  have  no  faith  in  any  other  thing 

Pul.     7-24  /  have  ordained  the  Bible  and 

74-22  not  what  /  have  taught  her, 

74-22  not  at  all  as  /  liave  heard  her  talk. 

87-19  /  have  more  of  earth  now,  tlian 

Rud.      8-  9  /  have  given  you  only  an  epitome  of 

No.      2-15  /  have  healed  more  disease  by 

8-11  in  love,  as  /  have  rebuked  them. 

9-16  /  have  opposed  occasionally 

40-12  /  have  no  objection  to  aud'ible  prayer 

Pan.    13-26  /  have  only  traversed  my  subject  that 

'00.      9-25  /  have  desired  to  step  aside  > 

10-25  /  have  learned  it  was  a  private 

'01.    11-13  True,  /  have  made  the 

26-14  /  have  passed  through  deep  wafers 

26-26  /  have  reait  little  of  their  writings. 

26-28  Wluit  /  have  given  to  the  world 

27-14  /  have  in  one  to  three  interviews 

27-22  /  have  put  less  of  my  own 

27-23  /  have  taken  out  of  its 

'02.      2-29  /  have  always  taught  the  student  to 

13-  5  /  have  transferred  to  The  Mother  Church, 

14-12  only  success  /  have  ever  achieved 

Po.    65-  5  in  dreams  /  have  had, 

My.    15-14  .Already  /  have  said  to  you 

17-29  'Hitherto,  /  have  observed  that  in 


Eddy 


263 


Eddy 


Eddy 

1  buve 

My.  18-  I 
18-  4 
25-23 
26-13 
103-18 
103-19 
103-20 
103-22 
104-  1 
1U')-14 
I 05- 10 
105-32 
108-  6 
114-25 
115-  5 
110-28 
121-  2 
125-11 
125-16 
130-10 
130-13 
133-22 
135-  8 
130-24 
130-27 
137-11 
137-14 
137-20 
143-  9 
145-17 
147-  8 
147-22 
147-20 
152-31 
103-23 
104-  8 
174-17 
203-  3 
217-  5 
210-26 
223-11 
223-12 
220-  3 
236-13 
237-  3 
242-21 
244-  1 
241-13 
244-24 
247-28 
24S-24 
2.50-26 
259-  4 
270-21 
270-23 
286-  3 
303-  4 
303-12 
304-12 
306-10 
311-24 
313-  3 
313-19 
314-28 

316-  1 
317-23 
31S-  3 
341-  1 
343-14 
3-13-14 
343-15 
344-  1 
353-  9 
356-15 
357-11 
357-28 

I  have  not 
Mis.  32-21 
6.5-19 
97-27 
243-  5 
24S-2S 
264-14 

317-  1 
1.3,'v-I9 
16.5-  6 
10.5-  9 
223-14 
24.3-13 
207-27 
303-28 
351-23 
351-24 
35*-  8 


My. 


I  have  seen,  that  In  tlie  ratio  of 

"One  thing  /  have  greatly  desired, 

/  have  faith  in  the  givers 

that  /  have  ever  received 

/  have  set  forth  C.  S. 

just  a.s  /  have  discovered  them. 

/  have  demonstrated  through  Mind 

/  have  found  nothing  in  ancient  or 

/  have  liad  no  othej-  guide 

/  have  healed  at  one  visit  a  cancer 

/  have  physically  restored  sight 

/  have  proved  to  he  more  certain 

/  have  proved  beyond  cavil 

/  have  been  learning  tlie  higher 

hlu.sh  to  write  of  ...  as  /  have,  were  it 

/  have  risen  to  look  and  wait 

/  have  suggested  a  change 

/  have  onlv  to  dip  my  pen  in  my 

/  have  felt"  the  touch  of  the 

whom  /  have  assisted  pecuniarily 

/  have  neither  the  time  nor  the 

I  have  a  secret  to  tell  you 

/  have  heretofore  personally 

To  my  .   .   .  Trustees  /  have  committed 

/  have  so  done  that  I  may  have 

/  have  attended  [jcrsonally  to  my 

/  have  personally  selected  all  my 

/  liave  designated  by  my  last  will, 

/  have  the  pleasure  to  report 

/  have  worked  even  harder 

/  have  provided  for  you  a 

/  have  purchased  a  pleasant  place 

/  have  a  work  to  do 

/  have  the  sweet  satisfaction  of 

/  have  also  received  from 

/  have  yearned  to  exiiress  my 

/  have  the  pleasure  of  thanking  you 

/  have  nothing  new  to  communicate  ; 

/  have  dee(led  in  trust  to  The 

/  have  expressed  my  opinion 

with  whom  /  have  no  ac(iuaintance 

of  whom  /  have  no  knowledge, 

/  have  no  use  for  such, 

/  have  the  jov  of  knowing  that 

/  have  since  decided  not  to  i)ublish. 

/  have  requested  my  secretary  not  to 

/  have  awaited  your  arrival 

/  have  awaited  the  right  hour. 

What  /  have  to  say  may  not  require 

The  little  that  /  have  accomplished 

/  have  largely  committed  to  you, 

/  have  faith  that  whatever  is  done 

/  have  named  it  my  while  student. 

I  have  returned  good  for  evil, 

/  have  none,  in  reality, 

/  have  prayed  daily  tnat  there  be  no 

anil  /  have'  never  claimed  to  be. 

of  which  /  have  seen  only  extracts, 

/  have  lectured  in  large  and  crowded 

/  have  quite  another  purpose 

/  have  another  coal-of-arms, 

so  /  have  been  toiri  : 

/  have  always  consistently  declared 

just  as  /  have  stated  them. 

the  truth  /  have  promulgated 

liberty  that  /  have  taken  with 

/  have  erased  them  in  my  revisions. 

/  have  one  innate  joy, 

"/  have  been  called  a  pope, 

/  have  sought  no  such  distinction. 

/  have  simply  taught  as  I  learned 

/  I'ave  even  heen  spoken  of  as  a 

/  have  given  the  name  to  all  the 

/  have  given  no  assurance, 

/  have  crowned  The  Mother  Church 

/  have  just  finish"d  reading  your 

But  I  have  not  moments  enough 

/  have  not  ;  and  this  important  fact 

/  have  not  seen  a  perfect  man 

I  have  not  yet  made  surgery  one  of 

/  have  not  taken  drugs, 

whom  /  have  not  fitted  for  it 

stuflents  whom  /  have  not  seen 

Trusting  that  /  have  not  exceeded 

which  I  have  not  endured  for  the 

privileges  /  have  not  had  time  to 

/  have  not  sufficient  time  to  waste 

/  have  not  vet  had  the  privilege  of 

I  liave  not  had  sufficient  interest  in  the 

/  have  not  the  inspiration  nor  the 

/  have  not  read  (lerhardt  C.  Mars'  book, 

therefore  /  have  not  endorsed  it, 

/  have  not  infrequently  hinted  at 


Eddy 
I  have  not 

.My.  358-13 

361-  9 

I  healed 

IM.    40-  1 

'01.     17-15 

My.  10.5-  7 

10.5-10 

127-17 

145-13 

I  bear 

Mis.  106-25 

Po.    16-20 

A/{/.  153-  1 

1  beard 

Ret.      8-  9 

'02.      9-21 

My.  319-  5 

I  hereby 

Mis.  297-16 

313-25 

My.  171-11 

223-  2 

242-16 

359-  8 

I  herewith 

.\ry.  289-25 

360-14 

I  hold 

.Mis.  350-  1 

Un.    49-13 

My.  319-  8 

344-12 

I  hope 

Mis.  113-18 

391-  3 

396-14 

Po.    38-  2 

59-  6 

.\ry.  120-  4 

131-18 

169-  7 

259-16 

I  impart 

.Mis.  292-11 
I  Implore 

.Mis.  141-19 
I  indited 

A/y.  271-  5 
I  induiKe 

A/iS.  348-21 
I  infer 

^ris.    .32-  6 
I  inferred 

A//.S-.  379-10 
I  inform 

My.  135-18 
I  insist 
.Mis.  2.S.3-19 
ru.    43-13 
Xo.     10-  3 
31-13 
I  insisted 
.Mis.  1.5S-  6 
37.3-  3 
I  inspected 
Ml/.  14.5-  8 
I  instantly 
Jilt.    41-  4 
I  instruct 

.v.).     40-14 

I  Intervened 

A/(/.  34.3-27 

I  introduce 

.Mis.  247-14 

1  introduced 

lilt.     43-   1 
I  invite 

A/(/.  169-  2 
I  Invited 

.My.  318-16 
1  issue 

.Mis.  350-26 
I  Joined 

Mil.  311-13 
I JudKed 

lilt.    43-18 
I  Just 

Mis.  262-13 

I  Iclss 

Afis.  .397-  3 

Put.     lS-12 

/•().     12-12 

I  knelt 

Ret.    20-13 


/  have  not  the  time  to  do  so. 
/  have  not  seen  Mrs.  Stetson  for 

four  successive  years  /  healed. 

It  was  that  /  healed  the  deaf, 

/  healed  consumption  in  its  last  stages, 

/  healed  lualignaiil  diphtheria 

I  liealed  ninety-nine  to  the  ten  of 

/  healed  him  on  the  spot. 

methinks  J  hear  the  soft,  sweet 
'Mid  graves  do  /  hear  the  glad 
/  hear  that  the  loving  hearts 

I  heard  somebody  call  Mary, 

When  hrst  /  heard  the  life-giving  sound 

/  heard  nothing  further  from  him 

/  hereby  state,  in  unmistakable 
/  hereby  ordain  the  Hible,  and. 
I  liereby  invite  all  my  church 
7  hereby  notify  the  public  that 
/  hereby  announce  to  the  C.  S.  field 
and  /  hereby  publicly  declare  that 

I  herewith  send  a  few  words  of 

/  herewith  cheerfully  subscribe  these 

/  hold  receipts  for  $1,4.S9.50 

So  long  as  /  hold  evil  in 

/  holil  the  late  Mr.  Wiggin  in 

/  hold  it  absurd  to  say  that  when 

I  hope  I  am  not  wrong  in 

/  hope  the  heart  that's  hungry 

/  hope  it's  better  made, 

/  hope  the  heart  that's  hungry 

/  hope  it's  better  made, 

I  hope  and  trust  that  you  and  I 

I  hope  I  shall  not  be  found  disorderly, 

date,  which  I  hope  soon  to  name 

/  hojie  that  in  1902  the  churches 

Could  I  impart  to  the  student 

Do  not,  /  implore  you, 

little  understood  all  that  /  indited  ; 

/  indulge  in  homa-opathic  doses  of 

/  iirfer  that  some  of  my  students 

from  his  remarks  /  inferred  that 

I  inform  you  of  this, 

I  insist  on  the  etiquette  of  C.  S., 
/  insist  only  upon  the  fact, 
7  insist  that  C.  S.  is 
7  insist  on  the  destruction  of  sin 

When  /  insisted  on  your  speaking 
I  insisted  upon  placing  the  serpent 

7  inspected  the  work  every  day, 

desperate  cases  I  instantly  healed, 

7  instruct  my  students  to  pursue 

7  intervened. 

of  the  Science  I  introduce, 

in  1867  I  introduced  the  first 

I  invite  you,  one  and  all, 

7  invited  Mr.  Wiggin 

7  issue  no  arguments, 

7  joined  the  Tilton  Congregational 

7  judged  it  best  to  close  the 

T  just  want  to  .say,  I  thank  you, 

7  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 
7  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 
7  ki.ss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

7  knelt  by  his  side  throughout 


Eddy 


264 


Eddy 

I  knew 

Mis.  140-  1 


Ret. 
Hea. 


Mis. 


I  knew  that  to  God's  gift, 
267-12    when  /  knew  they  were  secretly 
290-19    /  knew  that  tliis  person  was 
25-20    /  knew  the  human  conception  of 
&-  8    /  knew  it  was  misinterpreted, 
My.  137-25    or  /  knew  aught  about  them, 
I  knew  not 

My.  307-28    drifting  whither  I  knew  not. 
I  know 

/  know  not  how  to  teach  either 
This  /  know,  for  God  is  for  us. 
/  know  it  were  best  not  to  do, 
I  know  that  prayer  brings  the 
so  far  as  /  know  them, 
so  far  as  /  know  them, 
I  know  it  was  not  needed 
I  know  that  no  Christian  can 
Each  day  /  know  Him  nearer, 
that  of  whicli  I  know  nothing, 
that  /  know  to  be  correct 
insomucti  as  /  know  myself, 
/  know  that  I  am  not  that  one, 
/  know  that  every  true  follower 
This  /  know,  for  He  has  proved  it 


'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 


78-10 

157-25 

8-30 

19-  5 

12-24 

7-  7 

138-  9 

151-  6 

174-27 

223-17 

237-10 

271-29 

303-  4 

357-30 

360-22 

I  know  not 

Mis.    96-  8 

I  lay 

Mis.  335-16 
I  leaned 

'02.    15-  5 

I  learned 

Mis.    24-18 

281-  7 

Ret.    25-24 


I  know  not  what  the  person  of 
/  lay  bare  the  ability,  in  belief, 
I  leaned  on  God,  and  was  safe. 


/  learned  that  mortal  thought 
I  learned  long  ago  that  the  world 
/  learned  that  these  material  senses 
32-  5    Early  had  /  learned  that 
6-13    I  learned  how  mind  produces 
/  learned  how  it  produces  the 
then  /  learned  the  truth 
I  have  simply  taught  as  I  learned 


Hea 

6-14 

My.  271-  7 

343-15 

I  leave  all 

Afis.  274-10 

My.  138-17 

lied 

Ret.    30-19 
I  left 

My.  117-28 
I  listened 

Ret.      9-  3 
I  little  knew 

Mis.  158-  7    I  little  knew  that  so  soon  another 
I  little  thought 
Afis.  158-  5    /  little  thought  of  the  changes 


therefore  I  leave  all  for  Christ, 
except  /  leave  all  for  Christ. 

Even  so  was  /  led  into  the 

I  left  Boston  in  the  height  of 

I  listened  with  bated  breath. 


I  live 

Un.    48-  9 
I  lived 

My.  314-28 
IMI  think 

Po.     17-  3 
I  long 

Put.    21-  7 
I  longed 

Mis.  142-28 
I  look 
Mis.  159-28 
203-  6 
I  lost 
Ret. 
My. 


I  love 

A/is. 


20-  1 
311-11 
336-12 


Pul. 
'01. 


Po. 


33-  5 
111-25 
180-16 
311-16 
397-16 
7-  4 
18-25 
19-  5 
28-19 
13-  4 
3.5-  4 
My.  105-30 
133-23 
163-25 
234-  7 
262-27 
270-24 
I  loved 

'01.    32-  7 
I  love  y<ni 

Mis.    11-32 
I  lovingly 
Afis.     V-  4 


Because  He  lives,  /  live. 

I  lived  with  Dr.  Patterson 

7'11  think  of  its  glory,  and  rest 

I  long,  and  live,  to  see 

7  longed  to  say  to  the  masonic 

I  look  at  the  rich  devices  in 
as  /  look  on  this  smile  of  C.  S., 

/  lost  all  my  husband's  property, 

so  1  lost  my  housekeeper. 

I  lost  all  my  husband's  property, 

/  love  all  ministers  and 

I  love  the  orthodox  church  ; 

/  love  the  Easter  service  : 

/  love  my  enemies 

/  love  to  be. 

/  love  Boston,  and  especially  the 

/  love  to  be. 

/  love  this  doctrine, 

/  love  Christ  more  than  all 

/  love  to  be. 

as  /  love  life  less  ! 

and  /  love  them  ; 

Do  you  know  how  much  /  love 

7  love  its  people 

know  how  much  7  love  them, 

7  love  to  observe  Christmas 

7  love  the  prosperity  of  Zion, 

7  loved  Christians  of  the  old  sort 

"7  love  you,  and  would 

7    LOVINOLY   DEDICATE   THESE 


Eddy 
rm 

Po.  page  8 
8-  1 

8-  7 
8-11 
8-16 
8-20 

9-  3 
9-  8 

I  made 

My.  343-23 
I  maintain 

Un.    46-  7 
I  make 
Mis.  203-  3 
250-16 


Eddy 


poem 

7'm  sitting  alone  where  the  shadows 
7'm  waiting  alone  for  the  bridal 
7'm  watching  alone  o'er  the  starlit 
7'm  dreaming  alone  of  its  cliangeful 
7'm  thinking  alone  of  a  fair  young 
7'm  picturing  alone  a  glad  young 
7'in  weeping  alone  that  the  vision  is 

7  made  a  code  of  by-laws, 

I  do  not  deny,  7  maintain, 


I  may 

Mis. 


I  make  no  distinction  between 
I  make  strong  demands  on  love, 
299-20    can  7  make  this  right  by  saying. 


Po. 


Ret. 


58-16 

142-29 

143-  6 

322-  7 

33-12 

My.  120-  4 

136-27 

146-10 

187-  3 

302-20 

I  mean 

Mis.  261-24 

Ret.    50-19 

Rud.      3-26 

8-25 

I  measure 

Mis.    48-  1 
I  met 

Afis.  280-26 
I  might 

My.  163-18 
I  miss 

Po.      3-  3 
I  mistake 

My.  229-  2 
I  modify 

Afis.    67-29 
I  must 
Afis.    58-17 
105-18 
274-  6 
307-20 
34-  1 
38-  8 
Afi/.  123-  4 
194-24 
I  must  not 
Afis.  301-16 
My.  163-10 
I  name 

My.  106-  7 
I  named 
Ret.    25-10 
25-12 
Ml/.  353-15 
individual 
Mis.  266-11 
'01.    21-15 
My.  116-lS 
I  need 

Po.    24-14 

My.  137-30 

234-  8 

I  need  not 

My.  130-24 

200-19 

I  neglect 

Mis.  351-  5 

I  never 

Afis.    87-19 

91-24 

94-  3 

239-  3 

292-28 

349-28 

351-  5 

374-20 

379-13 

10-24 

2-26 

15-  2 

9-24 

311-23 

313-21 

313-24 

I  noticed 

My.  307-10 


'00. 
'02. 

My. 


I  may  read  the  Scriptures  through  a 

If  as  a  woman  I  may  not  unite  with 

7  may  hope  that  a  closer  link 

7  may  hereafter  notify  the  Directors 

that  His  love  7  may  know, 

that  you  and  7  may  meet  in  truth 

that  7  may  have  more  peace, 

7  may  then  be  even  younger 

7  may  at  some  near  future 

7  may  be  more  loved, 

by  mankind  7  mean  mortals, 
By  loyalty  in  students  7  mean  this, 
7  mean  the  infinite  and  divine 
By  this  7  mean  that  mortal  mind 

as  7  measure  its  demonstrations 

7  met  the  class  to  answer  some 

that  7  might  find  retirement 

7  miss  thee  as  the  flower 

unless  7  mistake  their  calling. 

7  modify  my  affirmative  answer. 

7  must  spiritually  understand  them 

7  must  ever  follow  this  line 

7  must  stop  teaching  at  present. 

7  must  stand  on  this  absolute 

7  must  know  more  of  the 

7  must  insert  in  my  last  chapter 

7  must  continue  to  prize  love 

7  must  decline  to  receive  that 

7  must  not  leave  persistent 
7  must  not  allow  myself  the 

7  name  those  mentioned  above 

7  named  it  Christian,  because 

7  named  mortal  mind. 

the  next  7  named  Monitor, 

this  i"  is  doing  the  work  that 
an  i"  who  loves  God  and  man  ; 
the  truth  regarding  an  i' 

Is  all  7  need  to  comfort  mine, 
to  select  the  Trustees  7  need 
7  need  every  hour  wherein  to 

But  7  need  not  say  this 
7  need  not  say  this  to  you. 

The  fact  is,  ...  7  neglect  mj-self. 

I  never  commission  any  one  to 
7  never  dreamed,  until  informed 
7  never  knew  a  person  who 
7  never  was  in  better  health. 
7  never  knew  a  student  who 
7  never  received  more  than 
7  never  have  practised  by 
7  never  lookfd  on  my  ideal  of 
7  never  heard  him  say  that 
from  a  person  I  never  saw. 
7  never  left  the  (~'hurch, 
yet  I  never  lost  my  faith 
7  never  before  felt  poor  in 
7  never  doubted  the  veracity 
7  never  was  especially  interested 
7  never  went  into  a  trance 

7  noticed  he  used  that  word, 


Eddy 


265 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  now 

Mis.    13-  9    This  law  /  now  urpe  upon  the 
158-25    roriii)letion  (as  /  now  tliiiik) 
273-  6     /  now  seem  to  be  most  needed, 
311-19    As  /  now  nnderstiind  C.  .^., 
Xo.      9-19     /  now  point  steadfii-stly  to  the 
My.  240-15     /  now  repeal  another  proof, 

280-16    /  now  request  that  the  men\ber8 
Instructor 

Pul.    58-24    *  tlieir  prime  r  has  ordanied 
I  obeyed 

.\i).     3-11     /  obeyed  a  diviner  rule. 
I  objected 

Mis.  34y-13    /  objected  on  the  ground  that 
I  observed 

Mis.  239-11    /  observed  a  carriape 
I  offer 

Mis.  242-19    /  offer  him  three  tliousand  dollars 
I  often 

Mis.  159-14     /  often  retreat,  sit  silently, 
I  omitted 

My.  184-13    so  occupied  that  /  omitted 
I  «)nce 
Mis.  138-17    /  once  tliouf,'ht  that  in  unity 
195-25    /  once  l)elieved  that 
278-13    I  once  wondered  at  the  Scriptural 
I  opened 

Mis.  274-  3    when  I  opened  my  College. 
I  ordained 

Mis.  3J42-32    /  ordained  that  the  Bible, 
I  ordered 

Mis.  285-  3    pamphlets  I  ordered  to  be  laid  away 
I  ouRbt 

My.  224-  6    knowing  a  little,  as  /  ought, 
I  owe 

.\tij.     9-26    for  the  amount  /  owe  you, 
I  paid 

Pill.    20-  4    therefore  /  paid  it, 
I  performed 

Mis.  242-14    /  performed  more  difticult  tasks 
I  ponder 

;'().    33-17    'Twill  be  sweet  when  /  ponder 
I  practise 

My.  220-12     /  practise  and  teach  this 
I  practised 

My.  204-20    I  practised  gratuitously 
271-  6    /  practised  its  precepts, 
I  pray 
Mis.  144-29     /  pray  that  <livine  Love, 

151-19     /  pray  thee  as  a  Ctiristian  Scientist, 
276-24     /  pray  that  all  my  students 
My.  167-11     /  pray  that  heaven's  uiessaKes  of 
220-15     /  pray  for  tlie  p)acification  of 
220-21     Each  "day  /  pray  :    "God  bless  my 
I  prayed 

/>■<(.    13-21     I  prayed  ;   and  a  soft  glow  of 
My.  283-10    Many  years  have  /  prayed  and  labored 
I  prearbed 
Mis.  34'.t-23     I  preached  four  years, 

349-28    each  Sunday  when  /  preached. 
349-29    contributions,  when  /preached, 
'0.3.    15-  2    the  hall  where  /  preached  ; 
I  predict 

Fill.    22-10    I  i)redict  that  in  the  twentieth  century 
I  prefer 

in.    32-16    which  /  prefer  to  call  mortal  mind. 
Hull.      2-14     1  prefer  to  retain  tlie  proper  sense  of 
.My.  249-22    The  report  that  /  prefer  to  have  a 
I  prescribed 

My.  34.5-16     /  prescribed  pellets  without  any 
I  present 

My.  216-19    which  /  present  to  your  thought, 
I  pre.sented 

Mis.  l.i3-23    to  whom  /  presented  a  copy  of 
I  proj-eeded 

My.  318-21     .\s  /  proceeded,  Mr.  Wiggin 
I  proposed 
Mis.  156-13     I  projiosed  to  merge  the 
My.  145-  4     I  proposed  to  one  of 
I  published 
Jiuil.    16-20    a  work  %vhirh  /  published  In  1875. 
'01 .    24-21    when  /  published  my  work  S.  and  H., 
I  query 

My.  299-17    J  query  :    Do  CMiristians,  who  believe 
I  quickly  saw 

.Mis.    49-  2     /  ((uickly  saw,  had  a  tendency  to 
I  quieted 

My.  317-20     /  quieted  him  by  quoting 
I  reacb 
Mis.  143-  8    /  reach  out  my  hand  to  clasp  yours. 
In.    49-11     1  reach,  in  thought. 
I  read 
Mis.    24-11     As  T  read,  the  healing  Tnith 
58-13     /  read  the  inspired  page 
132-26    /  read  in  vour  article  these  words: 


Eddy 

I  read 

Mis. 

379-  5 

My. 

230-18 

I  realized 

.Mis. 

281-27 

I  rebuke 

.Mis. 

277-32 

I  recall 

Rcl. 

14-14 

I'ltl. 

7-  7 

I  re<e 

ve 

'0..'. 

13-10 

I  received 

Mis. 

.x-24 

137-10 

Ret. 

10-  9 

'00 

.  10-23 

My. 

182-  4 

25i>-  6 

I  recoKuize 

Mis. 

102-15 

-My. 

326-19 

I  recollect 

.A/y. 

309-13 

I  recommend 

Mis. 

120-20 

131-16 

136-22 

139-  1 

302-32 

Man. 

92-  7 

Ret. 

78-11 

A"'). 

7-21 

My. 

219-29 

237-23 

354-  5 

/  read  the  copy  in  his  presence. 
/  read  with  pleasure  your  ajiproval 

I  realized  what  a  responsibility 

/  rebuke  it  wherever  I  see  it. 

/  recall  what  followed, 
i'et  when  I  recall  the  pa.st, 

/  receive  no  personal  benefit 

/  received  from  the  Daughters  of 

1  received  no  reply. 

/  received  le.ssons  in  the  ancient 

/  received  a  touching  token 

I  received  from  the  Congregational  Church 

/  received  the  following  cabled 

/  recognize  the  loving,  divine  • 
I  recognize  the  divine  hand 

as  /  recollect  It,  he  was  justice  of 

/  recommend  that  this  .Association 
J  recommend  that  you  waive  the 
/  recommend  tliat  tlie  .lune  sessioa 
/  recommend  this  honorable  body 
/  recommend  that  students  stay 
/  recommend  lliat  each  member 
/  recommend  students  not  to 
/  recommend  that  Scientists  draw  no 
/  recommend,  if  tlie  law  deiiiand, 
/  recommend  its  careful  stu<ly  to  all 
/  recouimeud  nothing  but  what  is 
I  recommended 

Hal.    44  -'3     /  recommended  that  the  church 
I  reconstructed 

I'ul.    20-10    In  189.5  /  reconstruct e<l  my 
I  redeemed 
Mis.  140-20 
•02.    14-  2 
I  refer 

Mil.  292-20 
I  refuse 

.My.  302-24 
I  regard 

My.  302-20 
I  regarded 

Ret.    20-11 
1  regret 

My.  245-11 
I  reiterate 

'01.      8-  2 
I  rejoice 
Mis.  279-  6 
'01.     14-28 


/  redeemed  from  under  mortgage, 
the  land  when  /  redeemed  it. 

/  refer  to  the  effect  of  one 

and  /  refuse  adulation. 

/  regard  self-del lication  as 

my  home  /  regarded  as  very 

/  regret  to  say, 

/  reiterate  this  cardinal  point : 


/  rejoice  with  those  who  rejoice, 
/  rejoice  in  the  scientific 
'02.     3-  7    /  rejoice  tliat  the  President 
My.  183-18     linthrrn  ;  —  /  rejoice  with  von  ; 
199-  3    Brethren  ; —  /  rejoice  witli  thee. 
285-  7     /  rejoice  with  you  in  all  your  wise 
362-  4    /  rejoice  with  you  in  the  victory  of 
I  relinqulsbed 

01.    '24-29    /  relinquished  the  form  to  attain 
I  remain 
My.  lOS-28 
138-21 
175-25 
I  remember 
Mis.  137-  9    /  remember  my  regret, 

237-28    /  remember,  \Oien  a  girl. 
Ret.      1-  8     /  renifuiber  reading,  in  my  childhood, 

6-  6    My  cliildhood's  home  /  remember  aa 
My.  313-11     Nor  do  /  remember  any  such  stuff 
I  removed 
Mis.    69-19 
.\/!/.  163-17 
I  repeat 
Mis.  13.5-  2     7  repeat,  person  is  not  in  the 
.\/l/.  17O-.30    /  repeat  to  these  dear  members 

In  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  i  repeat 


/  remain  steadfast  In  St.  Paul's  faith, 
/  remain  most  respectfully  yours, 
must  remain  so  long  as  /  remain. 


/  removed  the  stoppage, 

/  removed  from  ISoston  in  1SS9 


28.5-20 
I  repeatedly 

Rrt.      8-  4 
1  replied 

Mis.  1.S0-  9 

Ret.    14-24 

1  reply 

Mis.  .3.53-  7 

Mu.  251-  5 

1  request 

Mis.  1.33-  7 

My.  216-  21 

236-24 


I  repeatedly  heard  a  voice, 

"Christ  never  left."  /  replied  ; 

1  replied  that  1  could  only  answer 

/  replv.  The  human  concept  is 
/  reply  to  the  following  question 

/  request  you  to  read  my  .'"frmons 
/  req\iest  that  from  this  date 
/  request  the  Christian  Scientists 


Eddy 


266 


Eddy 


Eddy 
I  request 

My.  279-22 

280-28 

I  requested 

Mis.  158-  5 

I  respect 

Mis.  223-11 

My.  163-27 

I  respectfully 

My.  224-  5 
I  rest 

My.  250-25 
I  retain 

'OZ.    14-  3 
I  retire 

Mis.  133-22 
I  retired 

Aits.  136-  1 
I  return 

My.  259-12 

I  returned 

Ret.    19-16 

My.  165-  7 

215-12 

330-28 

I  reverence 

Mis.    96-20 
I  revised 

No.      3-  8 

I  rose 

Mis. 

Ret. 

'02. 

I  said 

Mis.  159-23 

180-11 

380-22 

6-  9 

229-25 

240-11 

307-  1 

307-21 

318-30 


24-13 

13-22 
15-24 


Hea 

My 


J  request  that  every  member  of  The 
In  no  way  nor  manner  did  I  request 

When  /  requested  you  to  be 

/  respect  that  moral  sense  which 
I  respect  their  religious  beliefs, 

/  respectfully  call  your  attention  to 

/  rest  peacefully  in  knowing  that 

only  interest  /  retain  in  this  property 

/  retire  to  seek  the  divine  blessing 

I  retired  from  the  field  of  labor, 

/  return  my  heart's  wireless  love. 

A  month  later  /  returned 

/  returned  blessing  for  cursing. 

/  returned  this  money 

/  returned  to  New  Hampshire, 

/  reverence  and  adore  Christ 

When  /  revised  "S.  and  H. 

I  rose,  dressed  myself, 

/  rose  and  dressed  myself, 

/  rose  and  recorded  the 

what  /  said  in  1890  : 

I  said,  in  the  words  of 

I  said,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so — Matt.  Z:  15. 

misinterpreted,  and  /  said  it. 

That  which  /  said  in  my  heart 

June  10,  1906,  when  /  said, 

words  that  /  said  to  him, 

and  understood  what  I  said 

"Now,  Mr.  Wiggin,"  /  said. 


I  sat 

Ret.     8-14    I  sat  in  a  little  chair  by  her 
I  saw 

Mis.  15fr-14 

267-10 

Ret.    44-19 


Hea. 

I  .say 
Mis. 


45-21 
6-11 
6-15 


'01. 
'02. 


12-  1 

249-  4 

282-15 

298-26 

321-26 

Un.    11-28 

17-  4 

29-11 

19-11 

My.  131-31 

216-18 

344-25 

344-29 

361-  5 

I  see 

Mis.  277-32 

347-19 

397-  6 

50-23 

49-  8 

18-15 

16-11 

5-14 

12-15 

17-  3 

My.  216-30 

I  seek 

My.  118-13 
I  .seldom 
My.  215-  8 
313-19 
I  selected 

My.  137-27 

I  send 

Mis.  142-23 

My.  1.59-  7 

197-26 

253-23 

326-12 

I  sent 

Ret.    62-23 


Ret. 
Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 
'00. 
Po. 


because  /  saw  no  advantage, 

when  1  saw  an  o{)portunity 

/  saw  that  the  crisis  had  come 

/  saw  these  fruits  of  Spirit, 

/  saw  the  impossibility, 

/  saw  how  the  mind's  ideals 

Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say 

/  say  with  tearful  thanks, 

I  say.  When  you  enter 

/  say.  You  mistake  ; 

I  say.  Do  not  e.xpect  me. 

/  say.  Look  up, 

I  say.  Re  allied  to  the 

/  say  this  not  because  reformers 

I  say  it  with  joy, 

/  say  with  the  consciousness  of 

/  say  :    The  purpose  of  God 

"/  say,  '  Render  to  Caesar —  Mark  12.-  17. 

/  say  :    Where  vaccination  is 

All  I  say  is  stated  in  C.  S. 

I  rebuke  it  wherever  I  see  it. 

I  see  the  way  now. 

/  see  Christ  walk, 

/  see  clearly  that  students 

the  more  /  see  it  to  be  sinless, 

/  see  Christ  walk, 

but  /  see  that  some  novices, 

/  see  no  other  way 

I  see  Christ  walk, 

and  rest  till  /  set; 

/  see  that  you  should  begin  now 

hence  7  .seek  to  be 

I  seldom  taught  without  having 
but  /  seldom  took  one. 

/  selected  said  Trustees  because 

So  /  send  my  answer  in  a 

Sitting  at  his  feet,  /  send 

/  send  loving  congratulations, 

/  send  with  tliis  a  store  of  wisdom 

/  send  for  publication  in  our 

June,  1889,  /  sent  a  letter, 


Eddy 

I  set  to  work 

Ret.    38-10    /  set  to  work,  contrary  to  my 
I  shall 

Mis.    9.5-12 


No. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


Put. 


132-  3 

155-25 

256-18 

263-  2 

278-  6 

316-  8 

322-  8 

46-22 

27-15 

4-21 

20-20 

25-21 

147-25 

154-  7 

177-11 

200-29 

240-20 

347-20 

358-19 

I  shall  not 

Mis.  222-29 

My.  131-18 

I  should 

Mis.    19-20 

133-20 

146-  8 

242-11 

273-28 

302-22 

311-22 

1-18 

2-  1 

'02.    15-15 

My.  115-  4 

249-27 

297-  3 

307-23 

319-  2 

344-19 

344-27 

I  should  not 

'01.    21-26 

My.  318-18 

I  showed 

'02.    15-26 
I  shrank 

Ret.    ,50-  8 
I  shuddered 
Mis.  180-12 
I  smiled 

Hea.     6-  4 

I  sometimes 

'00.      8-29 

^  3 

I  sought 

Mis.  372-13 

Ret.    33-  7 

34-  5 

My.  142-12 

348-  5 

I  speak 

Mis.  266-20 

My.  107-  9 


/  shall  confine  myself  to  questions 
/  shall  take  this  as  a  favorable 
I  shall  be  apt  to  forward  their 
I  shall  continue  to  send  to  each 
I  shall  have  the  unselfish  joy 
/  shall  fulfil  my  mission, 
I  shall  speak  .   .   .  very  seldom, 
when  /  shall  be  present 
I  shall  continue  to  labor  and  wait. 
/  shall  rejoice  in  being  informed 
/  shall  briefly  consider  these  two 
/  shall  be  the  loser  by  this  change, 
/  shall  be  with  my  blessed  church 
I  shall  be  with  you  personally 
I  shall  scarcely  venture  to  send 
I  shall  then  be  even  younger 
For  tliis  /  shall  continue  to  pray. 
/  shall  refer  to  this. 
I  shall  treasure  my  loving-cup 
/  shall  devote  it  to  a  worthy 

I  shall  not  forget  the  cost  of 

/  hope  I  shall  not  be  found  disorderly 

/  should  have  more  faith  in  an 

I  should  feel  a  delicacy  in 

I  should  need  to  be  with  you. 

if  /  should  accept  his  bid  on 

if  /  should  teach  that  Primary  class. 

When  /  should  so  elect 

/  should  lose  my  hope  of  heaven. 

what  need  that  /  should  be  present 

/  should  be  much  like  the  Queen  of 

as  to  what  /  should  write, 

/  should  blush  to  write  of 

/  should  prefer  that  student  who  is 

I  should  shrink  from  such  salient 

/  should  still  think  that  it  was 

I  should  still  know  that 

I  should  think  myself  in  danger  of 

/  should  tremble  for  mankind  ; 

I  should  not  have  known 

on  condition  that  /  should  not  ask 

I  showed  it  to  my  literary  friends, 

I  shrank  from  asking  it. 


I  shuddered  at  her  material 

pardon  me  if  /  smiled. 

I  sometimes  advise  students  not  to 
/  sometimes  withdraw  that  advice 

I  sought  the  judgment  of 

/  sought  knowledge  from  the 

If  I  sought  an  answer  from  the 

/  sought  God's  guidance 

/  sought  this  cause,  not  within  but 

I  speak  of  them  as  I  feel. 
Here  /  speak  from  experience. 
I  specially  desire 

Mis.  148-25    /  specially  desire  that  you 
I  spoke 

Mis.  312-  1    sorry  that  I  spoke  at  all, 
I  stand 

Mis.  158-20    /  stand  with  sandals  on  and  staff 
347-16    Between  the  two  /  stand  still; 
392-  2    at  whose  feet  I  stand, 
Po.    20-  2    at  whose  feet  /  stand. 

My.  302-18    1  stand  in  relation  to  this  century 


I  started 

Mis.  139-15 

Ret.    38-16 

52-20 

Ml/.  304-16 

I  still 

My.  .302-17 

305-22 

316-  4 

I  stood 

Ret.    30-  1 

My.  247-14 

247-16 


April,  1883,  I  started  the  Journal 

I  started  for  Boston 

I  started  it,  .\pril,  1883, 

/  started  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

I  still  must  think  the  name  is  not 

/  still  wait  at  the  cross 

/  still  hear  the  harvest  song 


I  stood  alone  in  this  conflict, 
when  /  stood  silently  beside  it, 
to  the  rim  where  /  stood. 
I  stopped  him 

Aty.  318-29    but  I  stopped  him. 
I  stoutly 

Ret.    14-14    /  stoutly  maintained  that 


Eddy 


267 


Eddy 


Eddy 
I  strove 

'00.     9-27  /  strove  earnestly  to  fit  others 
I  struggled 

'02.    15-  8  /  struggled  on  through  many 
I  submit 

My.    26-19  enclosed  notire  /  submit  to  you, 

299-10  /  submit  that  C.  S.  has 
I  suggest 

'02.    14-  6  /  suggest  as  a  motto  for  every 

My.  236-14  the  one  which  I  suggest, 
I  suggested 

Ret.    52-11  /  suggested  to  my  students, 

My.  236-  5  /  suggested  the  name 
I  supposed 

Mis.    91-28  /  supposed  that  students  hail 

14()-12  /  supposed  the  trustee-deed 
I  sympathize 

My.  151-  4  Because  /  sympathize  with 

295-  1  /  sympathize  with  those  who 
I  take 

[        Mis.  xii-  5  I  take  my  pen  and 

I  23'.-  8  /  take  no  stock  in  spirit-rai)ping8 

I  248-16  That  /  take  oriium  ;  ...  is  not 

'  262-29  /  take  so  much  pleasure  in 

I  talk 

Mi.s.  159-22  Here  I  talk  once  a  year, 
I  taught 

Mis.    11-  8  if  /  taught  indigent  students 

29-15  /  taught  the  lirst  student 

382-14  /  taught  the  first  student 

Ret.    36-  5  /  taught  tin-  Science  of 

'02.    15-  8  indigi'iit  stud.'uts  that  /  taught 

My.  182-11  In  18^,  /  taught  a  class 
I  teach 

Mis.  247-  7  in  just  what  /  teach. 

3.50-28  /  teach  the  use  of  such 

Un.      9-25  healing,  as  /  teach  it. 

No.    10-11  postulate  of  all  that  /  teach, 
I  temporarily 

Mis.  350-  3  /  temporarily  organized  a 
I  thank 

Mis.  262-13  /  thank  you,  my  dear  students, 

30S-18  I  thank  you,  each  anil  all, 

313-12  /  thank  the  contributors  to  The 

My.     6-16  /  thank  you  for  this  proof  of  your 

142-26  /  thank  vou  for  your  kind 

159-10  /  thank  God  who  hath  sent  forth  His 

174-10  /  thank  the  distinguished  editors 

197-20  /  thank  divine  Love  for  the  hope 

201-12  /  thank  vou  out  of  a  full  heart. 

202-21  /  thank  you  for  the  words  of  cheer 

253-11  lircthrrn':—  I  thank  you. 

254-13  /  thank  the  faitiiful  teacher 

270-21  /  thank  Ciod  that  for  the 

282-21  Deeply  do  /  thank  you  for  the 

295-16  /  thank  you  for  it. 

298-  8  /  thank  Aliss  Wilbur  and  the  Concord 

341-  3  /  thank  (ioil  that  He  has 

352-20  /  thank  vou  not  only  for  your 

357-29  /  thank  vou  for  acknowledging  me  aa 

358-18  /  thank  you  for  the  money 
I  then  left 

Rrt.     8-21  /  then  left  the  room, 
I  then  withdrew 

Ri't.    24-22  /  then  withdrew  from  society 
I  think 

J'lil.    74-20  "/  think  Mrs.  Lathrop  was  not 

I'o.      3-  6  /  think  of  thee.  /  think  of  thee  ! 

My.  1.3.3-  3  /  think  of  this  hi  the  great  light  of 

16.3-15  which  /  think  do  them  more  good. 

171-10  /  think  you  would  enjoy  seeing  it. 
I  thought  .       .,  , 

Mis.    11-  7  /  thought,  also,  that  if  / 

Rcl.      8-  5  /  tiiought  this  was  my  mother's 

A/(/.    26-16  I  thought  it  better  to  be  brief 
I  thiis  feel 

Mis.  12-  1  Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say  to 
I  thus  speak  ,  , 

L'n.     7-  6  though  /  thus  speak,  and  from  my 
I  took  .        ^  .  , 

Mis.  139-30  /  took  care  that  the  provisions  for 

248-24  prescribed  morphine,  which  /  took, 

i\/!/.  313-19  when  /  took  an  evening  walk, 
I  touch  ... 

A"(>.    32-11  when  I  touch  this  subject 
I  tread 

Mis.  39.1-17  The  turf,  whereon  /  tread, 

Po.    .W-  2  The  turf,  whereon  /  tread, 
I  treasure 

My.  184-16  /  treasure  it  next  to  your 
I  tried  ,  _.  -        ... 

Mis.  348-26  /  tried  several  doses  of  medicine, 
I  trow 

Mis.  395-  8  And  yet  /  trow, 

Po.    .57-15  And  yet  /  trow. 


Eddy 

I  trow 

My.    20-  8  /  trow  you  are  awaiting 
I  trust 

My.  167-27  will,  /  trust,  never  be  marred 

275-13  (and  /  trust  the  desire  thereof) 
I  try 

L'n.    45-15  /  try  to  show  its  all-pervading 
I  turn 

Mis.  133-27  /  turn  constantly  to  divine  Love 
I  understand 

Mis.    34-14  .so  far  a.s  /  understand  it, 

y.i-15  /  understand  the  iiiipo.ssibility  of 

90-  3  /  understand  that  God  is  an 

141-16  1  believe, —  yea,  /understand. 

Ret.    29-  1  As  I  understand  it,  spiritualism  is  the 

Un.    49-  2  /  understand  that  man  is  a.s 

49-  8  /  understand  true  hunianhood. 
My.    13-16  /  understand  that  the  members 

146-  6  because  /  understand  it, 

313-  1  is,  1  understand,  a  paraphrase 
I  unite 

Ret.    14  -12  never  could  /  unite  with  the 
I  unveil 

in.    45-14  This  pantheism  /  unveil. 
I  urge 

Mis.    75-  8  /  urge  this  fundamental  fact 

Un.    43-18  /  urge  Christians  to  have  more  faith 
I  use 

Mis.  348-18  I  use  no  drugs  whatever, 

/'(//.     5-  3  adoration  in  the  words  I  use, 
I  u.sed  to  think 

Mis.    11-  4  /  used  to  think  it  sufficiently  just 
I've 

Mis.  vii-19  Whereof,  I've  more  to  glory, 

Po.    18-  1  /'ve  watched  in  the  azure 
I  vindicate 

Mis.  141-15  /  vindicate  both  the  law  of  God 

\o.     2-  1  only  Mind-healing  /  vindicate  ; 
I  visited 

Mis.  112-15  /  visited  in  his  cell  the 

My.  185-22  /  visited  these  mountains 
I  waited 

'02.    1.5-21  .Six  weeks  /  waited  on  God 

Ilea.    14  22  /  waited  many  years  for  a 
I  wandered 

Ret.    33-  5  /  wandered  through  the  dim  mazes 
I  want 

'00.    11-17  /  want  not  only  quality, 
I  wanted 

Mis.  348-24  /  wanted  to  satisfy  my  curiosity 

My.  138-2  /  wanted  it  protected 
I  warn 

Mis.  309-18  7  w&rn  students  against 
I  was 

Mis.    69-14  /  was  once  calh'ii  to  visit  a 

180-  4  /  was  delivered  from  the  dark  shadow 

223-  2  /  was  saying  all  the  time, 

249-20  The  report  tliat  /  was  dead 

311-26  /  was  a  scribe  under  orders  ; 

313-14  /  was  impressed  by  the  articles 

349-15  /  was  willing,  and  said  so. 

Ret.     2-27  /  was  fond  of  listening, 

5-  6  at  How  /  was  born, 

8-  3  when  /  was  about  eight  years  old, 

9-12  /  was  afraid,  and  did  not  answer. 

10-  4  /  was  as  familiar  with 

11-  1  /  was  a  verse-maker. 

13-  1  7  was  admitted  to  the  Congn»gational 

13-  6  I  was  unwilling  to  be  saved,  if 
13-20  as  7  was  wont  to  do, 

14-  4  7  was  of  course  iiresent. 

14-10  7  was  ready  for  liis  doleful  questions, 

14-15  7  was  willing  to  trust  God. 

15-13  7  was  called  lo  preach  in  Boston 

19-  1  7  was  united  to  my  first  liusf>and, 

20-22  7  was  compelled  to  ask  for  a  bill  of 

21-  4  7  wa-s  then  inforineil  that  my  son 

23-15  7  was  waiting  and  watching  : 

25-  4  questions  as  to  how  7  waa  heale<l  ; 

31-  9  7  was  impelled,  by  a  hunger 

3.3-  6  7  w;is  weary  of  "scirntllic 

40-  4  /  was  called  to  speak  before  the 

44-10  W  hen  7  wa,-*  its  pusior. 

46-  1  I.iiK'.*!  penned  when  /  was  pastor  of 

4.H-  2  /  was  vearning  for  retirement. 

50-  4  /  was  leil  to  name  three  hun<lre<l 
Put.    .14-28  by  which  /  was  reslore<l  to  health  ; 

'00.    11-  5  (Mice  /  was  passionately  fond  of 

'01.    26-26  /  was  not  drawn  to  them  by 

Ilea.      6-  3  /'was  told  the  other  day. 

My.  lO.V-ig  /  was  wired  to  attend  the  patient  of 

11.5-  6  /  was  only  a  scribe  echoing  the 

127-16  when  /  was  in  practice, 

16»-17  /  was  happy  to  receive  at  Concord, 

169-19  /  was  rejoiced  at  the  appropriate 


Eddy 


268 


Eddy 


Eddy 

I  was 

My.  174-23 
184-12 
214-21 
215-  2 
304-  3 
306-29 
307-16 
307-26 

310-  5 

311-  3 
311-25 
311-31 
312-21 
312-23 
313-15 
313-16 
313-17 
313-29 
314-  7 
314-25 
343-20 
34.5-12 
34.5-13 
348-  8 

I  was  not 
Mis.  I4S-23 
My.  313-20 
I  watch 

Po.      3-  8 
I  ween 
Mis.  393-  6 
Po.    51-11 
I  welcome 

MU.  154-23 
I  went 
Rel. 


I  wept 

Ret. 
I  were 

Mis. 


13-19 
19-  5 
40-  8 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Po. 


146-20 
312-  1 
I  Will 

Mis.    33-  1 

69-27 

104-29 

104-30 

1.58-  2 

349-22 

398-  1 

398-  3 

46-  7 

46-  9 

48-  3 

17-  6 

17-  8 

14-  5 

14-  7 

My.  107-  7 

123-19 

142-28 

146-  2 

214-18 

277-  6 

297-  6 

310-18 

311-  1 

35.5-  9 

I  wish 

Ilea.      7-23 

My.  131-19 

I  wished 

Mis.  178-27 
I  withdraw 
A/?.s-.  273-  7 
I  wonder 

Pul.      7-  9 

I  worship 

Mis.    90-10 

96-15 

Ret.    17-  5 

Po.    62-  5 

I  would 

Mis.    11-31 

32-19 

146-21 

291-19 

311-  6 

311-19 

317-  9 

33.5-27 

349-24 

350-11 


I  was  a  member  of  the  Congregational 

came  when  /  wa.s  .so  occupied  that 

/  wa.s  confronted  with  the  fact  that 

I  was  above  begging 

/  was  early  a  pupil  of 

while  /  was  his  patient  in  Portland 

/  was  a  staunch  orthodox, 

/  was  gradually  emerging  from 

I  was  i)rivalely  tutored  by  him. 

I  was  living  with  Dr.  Patterson 

When  /  was  last  in  Washington, 

I  was  called  by  the 

/  was  with  him  on  this  trip. 

/  was  surrounded  by  friends, 

to  help  me  when  /  was  ill. 

I  was  never  "given  to  long  and 

/  was  always  accompanied  by 

I  was  obliged  to  be  parted  from 

When  /  was  married  to  him, 

I  was  also  the  means  of 

/  was  the  mother, 

/  was  a  sickly  child. 

I  was  dosed  with  drugs  until 

Then  /  was  healed, 

/  was  not  aware  that  the 

I  was  not  a  medium  for  spirits. 

/  watch  thy  chair,  and  wish 

Paints  the  limner's  work,  /  ween. 
Paints  the  limner's  work,  /  ween, 

I  welcome  the  means  and  methods, 

if  I  went  to  Him  in  prayer, 
/  went  with  him  to  the  South  ; 
/  went  to  the  invalid's  house. 


9-12    I  wept,  and  prayed  that  God  would 


if  /  were,  I  would  gather  every 
wished  /  were  wise  enough  to 

/  will  say  :    It  is  the  righteous 

I  will  send  his  address  to  any  one 

I  will  love,  if  another  hates. 

I  will  gain  a  balance  on  the  side  of 

In  reply  to  your  letter  /  will  say  : 

/  will  state  that  I  preached 

/  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

yet  ask,  and  Z  will  answer. 

/  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

I  will  follow  and  rejoice 

/  will  listen  for  Thy  voice, 

/  will  follow  and  rejoice 

7  will  cite  a  modern  7)hase  of 

Ere  long  /  will  see  you  in  this  hall, 

I  will  attend  the  meeting, 

I  will  say  :    It  is  understood  by  all 

In  reply  ...  7  will  say  : 

7  will  say  I  can  see  no  other  way 

7  will  say,  Amen,  so  be  it. 

7  will  say  that  there  was  never  a 

7  will  relate  the  following  incident, 

7  will  repeat  that  men  are  very 

7  wish  the  age  was  up  to  his 

7  wish  to  say  briefly  that  this  meeting 

7  wished  to  be  excused  from 

I  withdraw  from  an  overwhelming 

7  wonder  whether,  were  our  dear 

7  worshij)  that  of  which 
divine  Principle, —  which  7  worship  ; 
while  7  worshif)  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 
while  7  worship  in  deep  sylvan  si)of, 

7  would  enjoy  taking  by  the  hand 
7  would  gladly  do  my  best  towards 
7  would  gather  every  reformed  mortal 
7  would  part  with  a  blessing 
7  would  extend  a  tender  invitation 
7  would  as  soon  harm  myself  as 
dear  ones  whom  7  would  have 
7  would  have  you  already  out, 
before  7  would  accept  the  slightest 
which  I  would  hesitate  to 


Eddy 


I  would 

Mis.  351-  8 

392-23 

Rvt.      5-15 


Pan. 
'01. 
Po. 


8-  9 

9-19 

17-20 

15-14 

51-  5 

My.  166-17 

170-14 

175-  1 

244-  4 

270-28 

270-29 

301-  9 

306-25 

345-14 

I  would  not 

Mis.  280-  9 

Ret.    27-11 

My.  219-18 

I  write 

Pan.    14-  4 

Po.    32-12 

My.  258-32 

I  wrote 

Rel.    27-  1 

My.  114-17 

146-21 

215-  6 

237-  5 

271-  4 

304-11 

343-17 

343-28 

I  yearned 

My.  214-24 
I  yielded 

Ret.    38-  7 
lady 

My.  271-15 

320-  9 

331-21 

342-  3 

Leader 

Mis.  159-22 

Man.    37-19 

42-  8 

42-26 

54-  1 

54-21 

65-  1 

67-24 

68-10 

69-  1 


Pul. 


'01. 
•02. 
My. 


72-20 
44-  2 
49-  3 
71-17 
84-28 
86-17 
34-25 
4-  3 
vi-15 
vii-  4 
vii-  4 
vii-  7 
vii-14 
6-20 
8-27 
11-  4 
20-  9 
22-  3 
22-15 
22-25 
23-17 
28-  3 
36-  1 
36-  8 
40-24 
40-32 
41-27 
42-  6 
42-27 
43-22 
44-  9 
44-17 
44-23 
50-10 
58-19 
60-25 
62-19 
64-  2 


and  I  could  not  if  7  would, 
.Scenes  that  7  would  see  again. 
I  cannot  sjjeak  as  7  would, 
Then  7  would  say, 
7  would  kiss  the  feet  of  such  a 
7  would  put  patients  into  the 
I  would  live  in  their  empire, 
Scenes  that  7  would  see  again, 
she  nor  7  would  be  practising 
7  would  present  a  gift 
7  would  love  to  be  with  you 
to  whom  7  would  gladly  give  it 
I  would  no  more  quarrel  with 
than  I  would  because  of  his  art. 
7  would  that  all  the  churches 
I  advertist'd  that  I  would  pay 
doctors  said  7  would  live  if 

7  would  not  weigh  vou, 

which  7  would  not  ^lave  effaced. 

/  would  not  charge  Christiana 

Once  more  7  write, 
inspires  my  pen  as  7  write  ; 
To  the  children  ...  7  write  : 

7  wrote  also,  at  this  period. 
What  I  wrote  had  a  strange 
what  7  wrote  is  true, 
7  wrote  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to 
What  I  wrote  on  C.  S. 
When  7  wrote  "S.  and  H. 
for  many  years  7  wrote 
In  1875  I  wrote  my  book. 
7  wrote  to  each  church 

which  7  yearned  to  do, 

7  yielded  to  a  constant  conviction 

*  This  I'  with  sweet  smile  and 

*  regard  for  you  as  a  Christian  I', 

*  and  his  bereaved  ^, 

*  I-  slowly  descending  the  stairs. 

and  to  their  lone  L'. 

loyal  to  their  L'  and  to  the 

his  duty  to  God,  to  his  L',  and 

malpractises  upon  or  treats  our  L" 

injurious,  to  C.  S.  or  to  its  L\ 

to  or  of  the  L'  and  Pastor  Emeritus, 

and  to  substitute  L\ 

Opportunity  for  Serving  the  L'. 

Members  thus  serving  the  L' 

to  the  home  of  their  L', 

has  been  called  to  serve  our  L' 

her  place  as  the  head  or  L- 

*  "Dear  Teacher,  L' ,  Guide: —  'Laus  Deo, 

*  consider  her  their  spiritual  L' 

*  the  acknowledged  C.  S.  L' , 

*  our  beloved  teacher  and  L' , 

*  our  Beloved  Teacher  and  L' : 
follow  your  L'  only  so  far  as  she 
Follow  your  L",  only  so  far  as  she 

*  its  guide,  guardian,  L", 

*  can  never  do  for  its  L' 

*  what  its  L'  has  done  for 

*  not  ...  to  deprive  their  L'  of 

*  service  which  .   .   .  can  render  their  L*. 
The  room  of  your  L'  remains 

*  L'  of  our  religious  denomination 

*  L"  of  this  movement, 
awaiting  on  behalf  of  your  L" 

*  our  L"  saw  the  need  of  a  larger 

*  our  beloved  L'  and  teacher, 

*  our  Pastor  Emeritus  and  L', 

*  lieloved  Teacher  and  L'  : 

*  Our  L'  has  said  in  S.  and  II. 

*  Message  from  their  teacher  and  L', 
'''  Beloved  Teacher  and  L' : 

*  Our  L",  Mrs.  lOddy,  has  presented 

*  our  L"  has  induced  a  multitude 

*  Our  />■  and  teacher  not  only 

*  faithful  follower  of  tliis  L" 

*  inaugiirat('(l  by  our  beloved  L', 

*  revealc<l  to  our  beloved  L' , 

*  counsel  of  our  ever  faithful  L\ 

*  forwarded  at  once  to  our  L', 

*  Beloved  Teacher  and  L" ; 

*  guided  by  their  dauntless  L' 

*  our  revered  L'  and  teacher, 

*  Dear  L'  and  Guide  : 

*  Beloved  L"  and  Teacher: 

*  achievements  of  our  beloved  L' 


Eddy 


269 


Eddy 


Eddy 
Leader 

My.  C4-  9 
129-28 
134-26 
i;)9-  2 
143-  3 
157-  3 
170-  4 
207-  7 
210-  1 
241-17 
244-  1 
254-17 
250-13 
271-17 

27:i-  a 

280-  3 
302-20 
308-14 
315-29 
310-16 
323-21 
325-15 
326-  2 
327-U 
328-  1 

351-  1 

352-  4 
357-30 

358-  2 
358-11 
358-25 

359-  6 
361-  7 
361-19 
362-12 

leader 
Mis.  266-  9 
MU-  116-  8 
116-18 
117-  7 
117-  8 
Leader's 
Mis.  129-22 
Man.    59-15 
My.      9-18 
155-29 
341-10 
351-  2 
Mary 

My-  119-15 

Die 

Mis.     X-  4 

x-19 

xi-  3 

11-27 

11-28 

11-31 

13-  3 

13-  8 

16-27 

19-22 

24-  5 

29-21 

3S-16 

48-11 

74-30 

04-  4 

95-11 

96-13 

96-lS 

102-  5 

104-31 

109-  4 

111-27 

112-21 

117-18 

132-30 

133-  3 

133-28 

135-  8 

135-28 

136-13 

136-19 

142-13 

142-30 

143-18 

143-25 

145-32 

149-19 

149-21 

155-25 

157-26 

ISO-  6 

130-  7 


*  it  is  because  our  L"  has  made  the 
Lean  not  loo  uiuch  on  your  L". 

*  been  secured  from  our  beloved  L' 
Rest  assured  that  your  L' 

your  L'  will  tiiea  be  sure 

*  "HeLOVED    'rE.VCIIEH    AND    L'  1 

mieht  see  the  L"  of  C.  8. 

*  lifltn-fd  L' : —  The  representatives 
chapter  sub-title 

*  instruction  from  their  L' 
unitj  with  your  L' . 

*  Dvar  L- :  —  .May  we  have  permission 
to  semi  to  your  L\ 

*  Founder  and  L'  of  C.  S., 

*  being  able  to  jioiiit  to  a  L' 

*  liclotvd  L' : —  We  acknowledge 
Discoverer,  I'ounder,  and  L\ 
and  the  L'  of  C.  S. 

beloved  L'  of  millions  of 
<]efence  of  our  Cause  and  its  L\ 

*  K'viiiK  this  iiRe  such  a  L- 

*  Command  me  .   .   .  beloved  L' . 

*  enclosures  received  from  our  ly. 

*  Beloved  L' :  ~  I'  know  the  enclosed 

*  as  lived  by  our  dear,  dear  L', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  livlovid  L- : —  Informally  assembled, 
acknowledfjins  mc  as  your  L", 

true  followiiiK  of  their  L'  ; 
cannot  separate  you  from  your  L' 
Lovint;ly  your  teacher  and  L', 
My  province  as  a  L' 
do  not  brin^'  your  L"  into 

*  licloved  L'  : —  We  rejoice  that 

*  L",  Counsellor .  and  Friend: 

true  /•  of  a  true  cause 
personality  of  its  /■. 
refrardinp  an  individual  or  /", 
wiicreas  helpiiifr  a  /" 
and  giving  this  /•  time 

L"  precepts  and  example  I 
The  L'  Welcome. 
chai)ter  sub-tith; 
blossoms  in  their  L'  love, 
your  L-  .Spring  greeting, 

*  With  our  L-  kind  permission, 

.A/"  of  to-day  looks  up  for  Christ, 

for  m'  to  comply  with  an 

caused  m\  as  an  author, 

causer!  nv  to  retain  the  initial  "G" 

general  good  to  such  as  hate  m", 

since  they  permit  m'  no  other  way, 

all  who  love  m'  not. 

so  far  as  one  anil  all  permit  w  to 

wrought  out  for  v\-  the  law  of 

pause  for  a  moment  with  ?/i", 

more  faith  in  an  honest  .   .   .  healing  m\ 

came  to  nv  in  an  hour  of  great  need  ; 

Daily  letters  inform  vv  that»a 

.Metaphysics,  as  tauglit  by  vv  at  the 

enough  for  vv  to  know  that 

If  you  will  admit,  with  vv, 

to  untlerstand  nr ,  or  himself. 

the  time  .so  kindly  allotted  vv 

(lOd  become^s  to  vv, 

this  atonement  becomes  more  to  m" 

a  theory  to  »r  inconceivable. 

gives  nr  the  forces  of  Clod 

wlio  take  nr  as  authority  for 

Let  m'  specially  call  the  attention 

The  jailer  thanked  vv ,  and  »-,\u\, 

ditlicnit  for  7/r  to  carry  out  a 

inspire  iv  with  the  hope 

when  referring  to  vv , 

It  alTords  vv  great  joy  to  be  able  to 

not  one  .    .   .  can  be  separateil  from  vv  ; 

Vou  may  be  looking  to  see  nr 

seem  to  you  as  to  »r. 

can  wellalToril  to  give  v\'  up. 

Let  vv  writi>  to  the  donors. 

nor  you  with  vv  in  C.  .s.. 

It  gives  VI'  great  pleasure  to  say 

A  quiet  call  from  vv  for  this 

let  vv  say,  "T  is  sweet  to 

the  joy  vou  pive  vv 

to  .<M»nd  )iini  to  aid  vv. 

when  they  addre.is  vv  I  shall  be  apt 

Write  ;?r"when  you  need  vv . 

beholding  wr  restored  to  health. 

A  dear  old  lady  asked  vv. 


Eddy 


Mis.  180-11  person,  more  material,  met  m\ 

180-16  It  speaks  to  vv  of  Life. 

193-19  when  critics  attacked  vv 

195-29  given  vv  a  higher  sense 

203-12  in  their  course  to  call  on  m' , 

207-  3  drink  with  vv  the  living  waters 

223-  2  mystery  of  error  ...  at  hrst  defied  iv 

239-  1  let  in'  say  to  you,  dear  reailer  : 


Chr. 
Ret. 


242-  5 
247-  7 
248-11 
248-25 
248-26 
248-27 
249-  5 
249-22 
249-24 
253-  8 
256-11 
262-28 
262-28 

265-  1 

266-  7 

266-  8 
266-22 

267-  7 
267-  8 
267-  9 
267-13 
273-24 
274-  3 
274-  7 
275-22 
275-25 
278-  1 
278-  4 
278-19 
281-  7 


offered  vv,  as  President  of 
those  who  know  vi'.  know  that 
falsehoods  uttered  about  vv 
he  could  do  no  more  for  vi'. 
revelations  of  C.  .s.  saved  m" 
and  made  vi'  well, 
drug  had  no  effect  upon  vv 
combined  efforts  .   .   .  lo  kill  vv  : 
will  never  leave  w  comfortless, 
platform  is  not  broad  enough  for  vi', 
iinpo-ses  on  vv  the  severe  task  of 
little  need  of  .   .   .  encouragement  from  vv 
I'erhaps  it  is  even  seliish  in  vv 
and  gives  vv  as  authority  for  it  ; 
may  represent  nv  as  doing  it  ; 
but  he  mistakes  7?r, 
They  are  essentially  dear  to  m', 
whose  chief  aim  is  to  injure  m', 
caused  ni'  to  exercise  most  patience. 
When  they  report  vv  as 
secretly  striving  to  injure  rrv. 
lying  on  the  desk  before  m'. 
This  point,  .   .   .  ha<l  not  impressed  vv 
which  God  calls  rw  to 
satisfaction  that  you  afforded  m' 
moved  vv  to  speechless  thanks, 
vision  of  the  ...  is  before  nv. 
my  peace  returns  unto  vv. 
who  are  absent  from  m', 
lills  7>v  with  joy. 
281-  8    neither  deprive  vv  of  something 
281-  8    nor  give  wr  anything. 
281-26    but  it  came  to  rn'  more  clearly 
2ilO-15    A  person  wrote  to  ni' , 
291-  9    is  attached  to  in'  as  authority 
299-10     the  following  question  sent  to  nv  ; 
299-22    but  you  must  [lay  in', 

303-22    oblige  vv  by  giving  place  in  your  Journal 
Whosoever  looks  lo  vv  personally 

mayhap  taught  vv  more  than 

All  will  agree  with  vi'  that 

more  than  they  can  love  vv. 
I'ermit  vv  to  say  that  your  editorial 

from  vv,  or  from  a  loyal  student 

grant  vv  thi.s  retiuest," 

without  one  gift  to  vi'. 

Do  not  expect  nv. 

that  concerns  vv,  and  you, 

its  contemplation  with'w, 
322-  6  expecting  lo  hear  nv  speak 
335-12    One  mercilessly  assails  m" 

others  charge  iipon  nv 

neither  moves  vv  from 

Two  individuals,  .   .   .  advise  m'. 

The  guardians  ...  go  before  »r. 

A  student  who  consulle<l  vv 

consulted  vv  on  the  feasibility 

and  refused  to  give  nv  up 


308-  4 
308-22 

309-  6 
311-19 
313-  2 
318-15 
319-19 
319-21 
321-27 
321-30 
322-  2 


335-13 
335-15 
347-15 
347-20 
348-32 
349-12 
349-20 


3.53-  7     If  one  asks  m' ,  Is  my  coiicejit  of 
353-  9    vour  hunum  conce[)t"of  nv, 
3.">;i-ll     I'eople  give  in'  too  much  attention 
373-  9    New  Teelament  was  handed  to  m\ 
376-18    burst  through  the  lattice  for  vv, 
3,80-  9    to  enable  nv  to  elucidate 

call  for  help  impelled  vv  to 

driven  vi'  to  discover  the  Science 

taught  vv  the  imi>ossibility  of 

His  arm  encircles  vv, 

u  make  vv  glad  fur  every 

of  life,  that  teacheth  vv 

And  come  to  wt",  and  tenderly, 

Thus  Truth  cngrounds  in' 

God  leadeth  nv. 


380-11 
380-14 
3.80-24 
389-13 
389-14 
392-12 
397-  7 
397-  9 
397-20 
397-22 
39S-25 
53-35 
8-  4 
8-  7 

8-  9 
8-17 
8-22 
»-  1 

9-  1 
»-8 
9- 


Shepherd.  show  m"  how  to  po 

.\n<i  was  found  by  you  and  m* 

grace  towards  you  and  m". 

a  voice,  calling  ni'  distinctly 

t.n  tell  m'  what  she  wanted. 

"Mother,  who  did  call  m'? 

my  cousin  turned  to  in' 

a.<tked  her  if  she  ha<l  summoned  m'  ? 

said  that  mother  wanted  nv. 

she  returned  with  nv  to 

my  mother  read  to  vv 

bade  vv,  when  the  voire  called  again, 


9-13    prayed  that  God  would  forgive  m'. 


Eddy 

me 

Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 

No. 
'00. 


Eddy 


9-14  as  my  mother  had  bidden  m\ 

10-  2  kept  m"  much  out  of  school, 

13-  6  predestination,  greatly  troubled  m*  ; 
13-11  pronounced  m'  stricken  witti  fever. 
13-16  to  win  7)1'  from  dreaded  heresy. 
13-19  bade  ?n'  lean  on  God's  love, 

13-19  which  would  give  7/r  rest, 

13-22  inetfable  joy  came  over  rtv. 

14-  2  forever  lost  its  power  over  m\ 
14-18  doubts  left  ni'  outside  the  doors. 
14-19  wished  m'  to  tell  him 

14—23  asked  ?«'  to  say  how  I  felt 

14-24  when  the  new  light  dawned  within  m'. 

15-  1  they  came  and  kissed  nv. 

15-  2  received  rw  into  their  communion, 

15-  3  and  my  protest  along  with  w. 

18-20  Oh,  give  m.'  the  spot  where 

19-  6  he  was  spared  to  ni'  for  only 
19-16  helped  to  support  ?n"  in  this 

20-  3  money  I  had  brouglit  with  m"  ; 

20—  8  was  sent  away  from  ??r, 

20-13  before  my  child  was  taken  from  m', 

20-23  granted  ni'  in  the  city  of  Salem, 

20-26  he  sliould  have  a  home  with  m'. 

21—  9  came  to  see  J7V  in  Massachusetts. 
23-  1  too  eventful  to  leave  w  undisturbed 
24-14  the  falling  apple  that  led  m'  to 
24-17  physician  who  attended  ni', 

25-  4  had  to  nr  a  new  meaning, 

26-13  had  before  seemed  to  7n'  supernatural, 

27-  9  Science  developed  itself  to  m" 

27-11  valuable  to  tn'  as  waymarks 

27-29  divine  hand  led  vv  iiito  a  new  world 

28-24  It  was  a  mystery  to  m'  then, 

.SO-ll  why  C;.  S.  was  revealed  to  ni' 

3-4-  8  give  nv  one  distinct  statement  of 

36-10  did  not  originate  with  w. 

37-  3  the  term  employed  by  nv  to 

38-  2  the  printer  informed  nv 
38-15  started  for  Lynn  to  see  m.'. 
38-19  come  to  tell  ?>r  he  wanted  more, 
38-20  to  hrid  m'  en  route  for  Boston, 
38-26  circumstances  unknown  to  m\ 
40-  6  my  hostess  told  nv  that 

40-12  they  showed  ?/r  the  clothes 

40-13  told  in'  that  her  physicians 

40-19  The  mother  afterwards  wrote  to  m", 

40-23  refused  nv  a  hearing  in  their  halls 

44-  7  call  to  m'  to  become  their  pastor. 

46-  3  Shepherd,  show  m.'  how  to  go 

47-  3  caused  nv  to  dread  the 

47-19  instructions  in  a  Primary  class  from  m' , 

48-  2  drew  its  breath  from  nv , 

48-10  moved  nv  to  close  my  flourishing 

50-  1  impelled  ni'  to  set  a  price  on 

50-  8  This  amount  greatly  troubled  w. 

50-10  God  has  since  sliown  m', 

73-13  corporeality  became  less  to  nv 

74-  8  afllicteth  nv  not  wittingly  : 
74-10  and  it  cannot  think  of  nv . 

81-  5  Notiiing  .   .   .  can  separate  them  from  nv. 

81-29  led  m'  to  the  feet  of  C.  S., 

87-  7  Experience  has  taught  nv  that 

90-26  One  of  my  students  wrote  to  m"  : 

7-10  has  not  separated  m'  from  God, 

7-11  has  so  bound  nv  to  Him  as  to 

7-11  enable  ni'  instantaneously  to  heal 

9-21  by  those  who  fail  to  understand  nv, 

48-12  To  nv  God  is  All. 

49-10  To  m'  the  reality  and  substance  of 

49-24  gives  m"  a  clearer  right  to  call  evil  a 

2-12  think  for  a  moment  with  jw  of 

5-  2  who  had  publicly  proclaimed  nv 

5-20  his  conversation  .   .  .  reassured  w. 

6-13  wrote  to  nv  in  1894, 

6-25  signalled  nv  kindly  as  my  lone  bark  rose 

17-  2  Shepherd,  show  vv  how  to  go 

18-16  Ancl  come  to  m' ,  and  tenderly, 

18-18  Truth  engrounds  m"  on  the  rock, 

19—  4  CJod  leadetli  nv . 

21-10  Who  will  unite  with  m"  in 

35-  1  it  came  to  nv  with  a  new  meaning, 

74-13  "A  despatch  is  given  m' , 

74-15  "Even  the  question  shocks  nv. 

75-  7  But  to  think  or  speak  of  w 
87-14  But  permit  nv ,  respectfully, 
87-16  make  nv  your  Pastor  Emeritus, 
87-19  when  asking  nv  to  accept  your 
14-27  course  of  instruction  from  nv , 
31-11  To  nv  divine  pardon  is 

10-26  soldier  who  sent  to  ni' , 

10-30  send  m"  some  of  his  hard-earned 

11-  1  cost  w  a  tear  I 

11-  1  it  gave  nv  more  pleasure  than 


270 


Eddy 
me 

'00 


'01 


'02. 


Hea. 


Pea. 
Po. 


My 


11-  7 
11-  8 
11-15 
11-20 
21-24 
26-26 
28-21 
29-29 
31-11 
31-14 
31-15 
32-17 
35-14 
2-24 
12-21 
13-27 
14-23 

15-  1 
15-11 
15-23 
15-26 
15-28 
15-30 

16-  2 
19-12 
20-16 
20-21 

6-  4 

6-  9 
6-11 
7-28 
4-12 
4-13 

12-16 
12-18 

13-  8 

14-  1 
!7-  4 
19-  3 
20-16 
24-  1 
24-  6 
24-  8 
32-21 
33-  5 
33-19 
34-16 
35-  1 
35-  4 
35-13 
43-  1 
64-12 

page  65 
65-  1 
65-10 
68-  1 
74-  2 

74-  4 

75-  5 
79-14 

7-  4 
13-  6 
26-21 
27-  4 
31-  3 

105-24 
105-27 
106-  6 
110-15 
114-20 
114-24 
117-31 
118-11 
118-12 
119-28 
120-  2 
120-  3,  4 
120-  7 
120-  9 
120-10 
121-17 
122-11 
123-  2 
123-  3 
123-  8 
130-  8 
130-12 
131-12 
131-20 
131-22 
133-11 
133-27 
134-15 
135-13 


Eddy 


weaned  m'  from  this  love 

wedded  m"  to  spiritual  music. 

To  nv  his  composition  is  the  triumph 

human  tone  has  no  melody  for  m". 

My  faith  assures  ?«•  tliat  God 

aUow  m'  to  add  I  have  read  little  of 

proven  to  nv  beyond  a  doubt 

students  wrote  nv, 

Has  God  entrusted  m"  with  a 

they  regard  in'  with  no  vague, 

the  power  that  God  gives  nv 

caused  nv  to  love  their  doctrines. 

Doth  it  dawn  on  you  and  m"! 

and  the  Church  once  loved  iw. 

allow  wr  to  interpolate  some  matters 

land  legally  conveyed  to  in', 

allorded  m'  neither  favor  nor 

anonymous  letters  mailed  to  rn' 

paid  nv  not  one  dollar  of  royalty 

came  to  m'  in  the  silence  of  night, 

advised  nv  to  drop  both 

God  had  led  in'  to  write  that  book. 

It  was  to  nv  the  "still, —  /  Kings  19:  12. 

brought  to  nv  Wyclif's  translation 

no  .   .   .  offense  against  nv  that  I 

are  you  ready  to  join  nv 

for  it  gives  nv  great  joy 

pardon  nv  if  I  smiled. 

spiritualists  abused  nv  for  it  then, 

calling  nv  a  medium. 

have  taught  in'  that  tlie  health 

His  arm  encircles  m', 

O  make  nv  glad  for  every 

And  come  to  nv ,  and  tenderly. 

Thus  Truth  engrounds  in' 

God  leadeth  nv . 

Shepherd,  show  in'  how  to  go 

in  glory  still  waiting  for  m'. 

God's  eye  is  upon  nv 

of  life,  that  teacheth  in' 

Come  to  nv ,  joys  of  heaven  I 

To  nv  thou  art 

Come  to  nv,  peace  on  earth  I 

And  cheer  in'  with  hope 

And  bless  nv  with  Christ's 

That  waft  in'  away  to  my  God. 

Blessed  compared  with  nv 

O  take  nv  to  thy  bower  ! 

To  make  nv  love  thee 

bear  ?/r  through  the  sky  ! 

sent  nv  the  picture  depictive  of 

Oh,  give  in'  the  spot  where 

poem 

O  sing  w,"  that  song  ! 

sing  w  "Sweet  hour  of 

So  one  heart  is  left  nv 

Think  kindly  of  nv. 

Smile  on  nv  yet, 

was  found  by  you  and  nv 

Love  looseth  thee,  and  lifteth  w, 

allow  m"  to  interpolate  some  matters 

was  presented  to  nr  in  1903 

nhe  lie  that  students  worship  nv 

Divine  Love  bids  nv  say  : 

"Shepherd,  show  nv  how  to  go  :" 

restored  by  nv  without  material  aid, 

urged  nv  immediately  to  write  a  book 

The  list  of  cases  healed  by  m' 

remind  nv  of  my  early  dreams  of 

leave  nv  until  tlie  rising  of  the  sun. 

divine  power  .   .   .  infinitely  above  nv. 

To  give  in'  this  opportunity 

with  which  you  honor  wr. 

you  would  not  see  wr,  for 

you  would  not  see  ni'  thus. 

Those  who  look  for  m'  in  person, 

lose  nv  instead  of  find  nv . 

gratitude  for  the  chance  you  give  nv 

Bear  with  vv  the  burden  of  discovery 

share  with  vv  the  bliss  of  seeing  the 

Christmas  ring  presented  to  vv 

tempted  vv  tenderly  to  be  proud  ! 

this  church's  gifts  to  vv  are 

To  vv,  howe\er,  love  is  the  greater 

this  encourages  nv  to  continn<> 

elTort  of  ...  to  blacken  vv  and 

failed  too  often  for  vv  to  fear  it. 

given  to  vv  in  a  little  symbol, 

this  meeting  is  very  joyous  to  nv . 

something  suggestive  to  vv 

will  not  receive  a  Message  from  vv 

my  book  is  not  all  you  know  of  vv. 

Aiid  here  let  m'  add  : 

caused  vv  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 


Eddy 


271 


Eddy 


Eddy 
me 

My. 


136-  1  enough  for  you  arul  nr  to  know 

137-21  iiiflueiiceil  »«•  to  select  a  Board  of  Trustees 

137-29  No  person  influenced  ny  to  make 

138-  4  agreed  with  w  to  take  care  of  my 

138-  5  a  great  beneht  to  iw  already. 

13^-14  ask  vv  to  receive  [lersons  whom  I 

138-20  statements  herein  made  l>y  m\ 

142-18  learn  this  and  rejoice  with  vr , 

113-23  do  not  regard  this  attack  upon  m'  as  a 

14a-  6  He  drew  the  plan,  showeil  it  to  m' , 

145-11  carpenters'  foreman  said  to  m'  : 

145-21  makes  m"  the  servant  of  the  race 

147-30  calling  on  iiv  for  lielii, 

147-31  Vou  have  less  nee<l  of  m'  than 

148-  1  imist  not  expect  in'  further  to  do 

154-16  permit  m'  to  congratulate  this  little 

156-  3  allow  m"  to  reply  in  words  of 

159-  4  seem  to  vf ,  and  must  seem  to  thee, 

162-12  have  demonstrated  in  gifts  to  m' 

163-22  Here  let  m'  add  that. 

165-14  presente<l  to  nv  for  I'irst  Church  of 

166-28  gift  to  vv  of  a  heautiful  cal)iiict, 

167-23  Allow  Tiv  to  send  forth  a  iia-un 

169-  7  to  visit  iiv  at  a  later  date, 

172-11  Permit  in'  to  present  to  you 

172-  19  your  kind,  exfjert  call  on  in." 

172-28  accept  from  iiv  the  accompanying  gift 

173-  5  Allow  7/1"  through  vour  paper  to 
173-10  it  came  to  iiv  :  Why  not  invite 
173-21  it  was  a  glad  <lay  for  m' 

171-  9  exteiuliMl  to  vv  throughout. 

174-21  my  parents  lirst  otTered  vv  to  Christ 

174-27  and  omnipotence  enfolds  nv . 

175-11  Allow  in'  to  say  to  the  good  folk  of 

175-12  and  prosperity  of  our  city  cheer  m". 

177-11  fourscore  (already  imputed  to  m'), 

181-11  inviting  m'  to  be  present 

184-15  beautiful  birch  bark  .   .   .  pleased  m'  ; 

184-lS  brought  back  to  in'  the  o<lor  of 

lSO-26  inviting  vv  to  be  with  you 

18(i-27  It  gives  m'  great  pleasure  to  know 

188-19  He  surely  will  not  shut  vr  out 

188-21  cannot  prevent  nv  from  entering 

188-22  heart  of  a  Southron  has  welcomed  in'. 

189-  6  alTords  even  ;;r  a  peripiisite  of  joy. 

189-29  why  throng  in  pity  round  wr  ? 

189-31  Dead  is  he  who  loved  w"  dearly  : 

192-20  inviting  in'  to  be  present 

192-22  It  would  indeed  give  in'  pleasure 

192-25  demands  upon  .    .    .  i>in  nv  to  my  post. 

194-20  you  i)reseni  to  nv  the  princely  gift 

198-  4  informing  nv  of  the  dedication  of 

193-15  towards  nv  and  towards  the  (.'ause 

201-27  Please  accept  a  line  from  in'  in  lieu  of 

214-29  To  desert  .    .    .  never  occurred  to  m' , 

215-  5  bade  iiv  do  what   I  did. 

215-11  sent  in'  the  full  tuition  money. 

215-13  it  was  again  mailed  to  vv 

2I)-U  in  letters  begging  iiv  to  accei)t  it, 

21S-30  receiving  instruction  from  vv . 

219-  2  anticipate  being  helped  by  vv 

223-  8  not  read  by  nv  or  by  my' 

228-  7  when  to  nv  it  is  \^isdom'  to 

229-25  heaps  of  [jraise  cotifront  nv , 

232-  1  It  rejoices  nv  that  you  are 

234-  9  give  in'  the  holidays  for  this  work 

236-  7  you  will  permit  nv  to  make 

240-  6  An  earnest  student  writes  to  w  : 

241-  7  invited  liitlier  to  receive  from  nv 
247-14  nmst  have  felt  nv  when  I  .   .    .  silentl}' 
247-17  thoughts  that,  not  fearing  w, 

247-18  sought  their  food  of  nv . 

248-  3  its  grandeur  almost  surprises  m' . 

2')3-  1  It  rejoices  nv  to  know  that  you 

254-11  to  your  kiml  letter,  let  nv  say  : 

256-  2  allow  nv  to  improri.se  some  liew 

256-  8  you  must  grant  nv  my  request 

25S-25  To  the  dear  children  let  nv  say  : 

25S-30  children  who  sent  m'  that  beautiful 

2.VS-32  Fancy  yourselves  with  nv  : 

259-14  Christmas  telegrams  to  in'  are 

259-15  and  give  nv  more  lime  to  think  anil  work 

259-17  churches  will  remember  tiv  onlv  thus. 

261-22  chapter  sub-title 

261-23  To  nv  Christmas  involves  an  open 

262-20  Christmas  to  m'  is  the  n'mimler  of 

2Cl-  4  kind  enough  to  speak  well  of  tn' 

270-  7  kindly  invitetl  nv  to  its 

270-  9  leading  editi>rs  .    .    .  congratulate  rn'  ; 

271-29  to  your  <iue-ition  permit  in'  to  .say 

273-24  You  will  agree  with  nv  that  the 

274-21  allow  in'  to  say  that   I  am  not  fond  of 

275-13  Permit  nv  to  say,  thi>  report  that  I 

283-  6  Your  appointment  of  nv  ad  Fondateur 


Eddy 

me 

My.  284-  4 
284-23 
289-23 
295-15 
297-21 
298-  5 
302-15 
302-16 
302-18 
302-22 
302-26 
302-27 
303-  5 
304-29 
305-22 

306-  4 

307-  4 
307-12 
307-31 
308-11 
308-13 
311-  6 
311-  8 
311-21 
312-28 
312-29 
312-32 
313-11 
313-13 
313-15 
31.3-27 
314-23 
314-26 
314-29 
315-25 
315-28 
315-29 
317-13 
318-20 
318-24 
319-  2 
330-27 
336-14 
338-13 
338-16 
343-17 
343-20 
345-14 
.345-15 
.345-16 
347-  9 
347-15 
.348-10 
351-  8 
351-15 
3.52-21 
354-  5 
357-29 
358-12 
358-13 
358-17 
.3,58-18 
359-  3 
359-29 
330-23 

mesisenger 

Mis.  ISd-  9 
mine 
.\fis.  13-  9 
87-19 
140-14 
203-  5 
22.5-  5 
243-  9 
264-  2 
266-  8 
2S3-15 
318-  2 
318-  8 
322-16 
329-  2 
382-  6 
3S9-I0 
389-13 
43-19 
9-22 
26-11 

29-28 

4-  9 

4-12 

24-14 

^fU.  11^-27 

163-28 


Rcl. 
Vn. 
iVo. 
'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


you  may  have  accorded  nv  more 

But  here  let  rn'  say  that  I 

inconvenient  for  nv  to  attend  the 

kind  of  you  to  give  it  to  ni'. 

he  visited  nv  a  year  ago. 

nothing  .    .    .  co'uhl  injure  nv  ; 

gave  vv  the  endearing  appellative 

not  to  name  vi'  thus. 

name  is  not  api)licable  to  nv. 

than  others  before  nv 

My  first  visit  to  .       .  pleased  nv, 

wanted  to  greet  nv  with  escort 

It  suffices  in'  to  learn  the  Science  of 

The  first  attack  upon  vv  was  : 

All  that  I  am  .   .   .  (io<l  has  made  nv. 

Far  be  it  from  vv  to  tread  on 

In  his  conversations  with  ni' 

startled  in'  bv  saying 

had  already  dawned  on  ni'. 

attack  on  vi'  ami  my  late  father 

compels  nv  as  a  dutiful  chiM  ' 

to  be  allowe<l  to  remain  with  m", 

my  good  housekeeper  saiil  to  vv  : 

presented  vv  my  coat-of-arms, 

took  nv  to  my  father's  home 

My  salary  .   .   .  gave  nv  ample  support. 

rhyme  attribute<l  to  vv  by 

being  hired  to  rock  vi' , 

cradle  for  m'  in  his  wagon. 

to  help  in'  when  I  was  ill. 

My  oldest  sister  dearly  loved  nv, 

was  a  letter  from  vv  to 

A  Christian  Scientist  has  told  nv 

he  was  kind  to  in'  up  to  the  time  of 

allow  nv  to  thank  the  enterprising 

snatched  nv  from  the  cradle  and  the 

made  m'  the  beloved  leader  of 

enable  w  to  explain  more  clearly 

refrained  from  questioning  in'. 

addressing  vv,  burst  out  with: 

would  make  no  difference  to  w. 

helped  to  support  nv    in  this 

money  I  had  brought  with  nv  ; 

unknown  to  in'  till  after  the 

not  allowe<l  to  consult  nv 

light  of  .   .   .  came  first  to  nv. 

and  trust  in  in'  grew. 

until  tiiey  had  no  elTect  on  w. 

if  .   .   .  could  be  nia<le  to  act  on  nv. 

came  like  ble^serl  relief  to  nv , 

their  beautiful  gift  to  nv. 

bi;d.  and  song,  to  salute  tif. 

the  hope  that  was  within  m'. 

letter  was  handed  to  nv  duly. 

to  remember  nv  a.s  the  widow  of  a 

your  tender  letter  to  vv, 

claim  have  been  emlorsed  bv  nv, 

acknowledging  m'  as  your  Leader, 

have  been  duly  informed  bv  wr 

to  rea<i  all  that  you  send  to  nv, 

to  relieve  nv  of  so  much  labor. 

for  the  money  you  send  hi' 

neither  do  they  trouble  nv  with 

temptation  ...  to  deify  you  and  ni'. 

for  He  has  proved  it  torn"" 

now,  after  His  nv  has  obeyed 

the  law  of  loving  nv  enemies. 

to  teach  students  of  »r. 

Ciod's  business,  not  vv. 

nv  through  gratitude  and  affection. 

a  friend  of  nv, 

a  stiKlent  of  Vi'  removed  these 

random  thought  in  line  with  nv. 

state  of  his  own  mind  for  nv. 

For  a  student  of  nv  to 

M'  and  thine  are  obsolete  terms 

some  of  m'  who  are  less  lovable 

personal  pre.sence,  or  word  of  vv, 

A/'  is  an  obstinate  prnrlianl  for 

a  few  manu.scripis  of  nv 

Love  is  our  ref ug  • :   only  with  in'  eye 

encircle.s  me,  and  nv.  and  all. 

Tlie.se  students  of  m'  were  the  only 

ideas  akin  to  nv  have  |>een  held 

M'  is  the  spiritual  idea  which 

and  nv  to  thi!ie  in  the  glow  of 

^-very  book  of  m'  that  they  sold. 

I»ve  is  our  refuge  ;   only  with  nv  eye 

enclrcl»-s  me.  and  nv,  and  all. 

Is  all  1  ne«'<l  to  comfort  nv. 

the  op|M>rtunity  of  seeing  nv, 

for  belpiiifi  to  form  m'. 


Eddy 
mine 

My.  193-  5 
251-18 
251-24 
251-25 
313-  1 
Mother 
Mis.  125-27 


Eddy 


privilege  remains  m'  to  watch 
A  Primary  student  of  itv 
I  call  you  m', 
for  all  is  thine  and  nv . 
The  rhyme  ...  is  not  m.-. 


272 


M',  tiiought-tired,  turns  to-day  to 

128-14  With  love,  M\ 

131-26  a  bill  of  this  church's  gifts  to  A/"  ; 

141-  4  It  will  speak  to  you  of  the  M' , 

155-16  Because  M'  has  not  the  time 

353-29  They  do  not  love  M-, 

354-  2  declaring  they  "never  disobey  A/-" 

Man.    04-13  The  Title  of  A/-  Changed. 

64-17  endearing  term  of  A/'. 

Pul.    37-21  *  "A/-  feels  very  strongly," 

63-  4  *  THE    "A/'"    OF  THE    IdEA 

6.3-10  *  the  "A/-"  of  C.  S., 

77-  9  *  Dear  A/-  .•—  During  the  year 

78-  8  *  "Dear  M'  .•—  During  the  year 
My.  169-  5  as  simply  seeing  M\ 

169-  9  With  love.  A/-, 

263-  5  A/-  wishes  you  all  a  happy 

302-15  endearing  ai)i)ellative  "M'," 
mother 

Mis.  389-25  And  w  finds  her  home 

Man.    05-  1  to  drop  the  word  m' 

Chr.    53-48  gleaming  through  Mind,  w,  man. 

Ret.    21-  2  informing  him  that  his  m' 

21-  8  learned  that  his  ??»■  still  lived, 

Po.     5-  6  And  m'  finds  her  home 

43-  2  Jesus  loves  you  !  so  does  m*  ; 

^Ty.  .343-20  I  was  the  w,  but  of  course 
Mother  in  Israel 

Ret.    90-23  Thus  must  the  A/-  in  I- 
mother  in  Israel 

Pul.    44-11  *  yet  the  w  in  I\  alone 


Mother's 

Mis.  253-28 
353-25 


X- 

-  6 

X- 

-  9 

X- 

-17 

X- 

-17 

X- 

-20 

X- 

-22 

X- 

-27 

XI- 

-  2 

XI- 

-  3 

xn- 

-  5 

xn- 

-  7 

11- 

-  6 

11- 

7 

11- 

11 

the  spiritual  Af  •  sore  travail, 
M'  four  thousand  children, 
354-  8    When  the  A/"  love  can  no  longer 
389-  5    poem 

400-13    Af-  New  Year  Gift  to  the 
Po.  page  4    poem 

69-  1    M-  New   Year  Gift  to  the 
{sec  also  Mother's  Boom  and  room) 
mother's 

Po.      9-  4    young  face,  Upturned  to  his  w 
my 
Mis.  vii-17    M-  world  has  sprung  from  Spirit, 
ix-  2    suits  m-  sense  of  doing  good. 
Lx-  6    among  m"  thousands  of  students 
to  collect  m'  miscellaneous 
manifold  demands  on  nr  time 
M'  signature  has  been 
changed  from  vv  C'liristian  name, 
x-20    After  m'  first  marriage,  to 
to  retain  m'  maiden  name, 
connection  with  vv  published  works, 
in  w  name  of  Glover, 
initial  "G"  on  m-  subsequent  books. 
I  take  m'  pen  and  pruning-hook, 
lift  m"  readers  above  the  smoke  of 
aim  a  ball  at  in'  heart, 
and  save  m'  own  life, 
if  ?/r  instructions  had  healed  them 
11-13    I  had  done  m-  wholt;  duty 
13-  4    special  care  to  mind  vv  own  business. 
21-15    A/-  first  plank  in  the  platform  of 

24-  8    wrought  vi'  immediate  recovery 
24-11     I  called  for  ??r  Bible, 
24—12    Truth  dawned  u[)0n  vv  sense  ; 

25-  5    to  nv  understanding  it  is  the  heart  of 
29-17    in  the  ranks  of  »r 
29-19    first  publication  of  m"  work. 
29-21    perusal  of  nv  volume  is  healing  the 

32-  0     I  infer  that  some  of  nv  students 
32-12    nv  books,  on  this  vi-ry  subject. 
32-14    you  will  find  m'  views 
32-15    A/-  .sympathies  extend 
32-19     I  would  gladly  do  nv  best  towards 
32-22    in  wliich  to  give  to  »r  own  Hock 

33-  1    comments  on  ??!'  illustrated  poem, 
33-17    to  place  themsi!lvt\s  under  nv  care, 
43-14    contemplative  reading  of  inr  l)ooks, 
40-11    A  reader  of  m"  writings  would  not 
56-23    the  correctness  of  nv  statements, 
62-  1    riqhl  idea  of  man  in  m'  mind, 
62-  2     I  can  improve  nv  own, 
65-20    m-  instructions  on  tliis  question. 
66-22    critics  mi.sjndge  yn'  meaning 
66-31     to  accommodate  irv  instructions 
67-29    I  modify  w  affirmative  answer. 
68-13    M-  proof  of  this  is, 


Eddy 

my 

Mis. 


69-16 

70-  4 

8&-14 

86-17 

87-22 

88-  1 

89-24 

91-29 

95-17 

96-21 

97-25 

98-  7 

104-31 

105-20 

106-15 

110-15 

112-19 

115-13 

116-11 

116-12 

117-22 

126-27 

127-  3 

129-  2 

132-16 

132-17 

132-24 

132-24 

133-  7 

133-10 

133-19 

133-23 

135-28 

135-29 

136-  9 
136-14 
136-19 

137-  2 
137-  2 
137-  9 
137-14 
137-17 
137-28 
138-20 
139-25 
140-11 
142-11 
142-15 
142-15 
142-16 
142-19 
142-23 
143-  4 

143-  8 
143-19 

144-  2 
145-32 
146-  6 

146-  7 
146-11 

147-  3 
149-18 
150-  4 
153-24 
155-24 
156-18 
157-  2 

157-  7 
157-15 

158-  2 
159-11 
159-12 
159-21 
160-13 
177-.30 
178-  1 
178-27 
180-  3 
180-  5 
180-12 
180-13 
203-  4 
203-  6 
203-  7 
207-  4 
213-  4 
213-14 
214-19 
214-22 
215-23 
222-31 
224-31 
227-15 
237-29 


Eddy 


Upon  m'  arrival  I  found  him 

exercised  nv  jtower  over  the  fish, 

A/"  sense  of  the  Ijeauty  of 

spiritually  beautiful  to  vv  gaze 

M-  students  are  taught  the 

to  blight  the  fruits  of  m'  students. 

in  nv  published  works. 

had  followed  nv  example, 

always  attended  nv  life  phenomena 

to  nv  sense,  and  to  the  sense  of  all 

To  m-  sense,  we  have  not  seen  all  of 

nv  Address  at  the  National  Convention 

on  the  side  of  good,  m"  true  being. 

C.  S.  is  nv  only  ideal  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

A/"  Beloved  Students: —  Weeks  have 

M-  few  words  touched  him  ; 

May  God  enable  nv  students  to 

Af-  Beloved  Students: —  This  question. 

ever  nearest  to  ni'  heart, 

According  to  nv  calendar, 

hath  indeed  smiled  on  nv  church, 

nv  entire  connection  with  The 

A/-  Beloved  Brethren : 

the  great  demand  upon  nv  time, 

answers  through  7n'  secretary, 

to  nv  various  publications, 

and  to  7n'  Christian  students. 

read  nv  sermons  and  publications. 

voices  nv  impressions  of  ijrayer  : 

were  it  not  because  of  m'  desire 

with  m"  face  toward  the  Jerusalem 

M-  Beloved  Students: — You  may  be 

to  see  me  in  m'  accustomed  place 

so  grow  upon  7n-  vision  that  I 

necessity  for  m'  seclusion, 

wr  last  revised  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

M-  Dear  Students  and  Friends: 

Accept  m'  tlianks 

I  remember  7>v  regret, 

rejoice  over  the  growth  of  ni-  students 

dear  ones,  if  you  take  m'  advice 

AP  students  can  7iow  organize 

M'  counsel  is  applicable  to  the 

to  7n'  spiritual  perception, 

No  one  could  .   .   .  mortgage  rn'  gift 

Accept  7?r  thanks  for  the 

M'  first  impression  was  to  indite 

ni-  second,  a  psalm  ; 

;«•  third,  a  letter. 

?«•  Muse  lost  her  lightsome  lyre. 

So  I  send  ??r  answer 

A/'  dear  students  may  have  explained 

I  reach  out  7?r  hand  to  clasj)  yours, 

class  graduates  of  «r  College." 

New  Hanipsiiire,  7)r  native  f^tate. 

cliildren  that  nv  heart  folds  within  it, 

A/'  Beloved  Students: —  I  cannot 

conscientiously  lend  nv  counsel 

not  nv  present  province  ; 

A/'  Beloved  Students : —  Anottier  year 

A/'  Beloved  Brethren: —  Lips  nor" 

?«■  forever-love  to  your  dear  church. 

»?}■  first  edition  of  "S.  and  H. 

If  7?r  own  students  cannot  spare  time 

through  the  study  of  w'  works 

M'  Dear  Student: —  It  is  a  great 

or  caused  7?r  secretary  to  write. 

Yes,  ?«■  student,  ??c  Fatiier  is  your 

At-  Beloved  Student: —  In  re[)ly  to 

AP  heart  has  many  rooms  : 

sacred  to  tlie  memory  of  ??r  students. 

the  gifts  tliat  71V  dear  students 

It  satisfies  w  present  hope. 

In  ?/r  long  journeyings  I  have  met 

the  place  of  nv  own  sojourning 

M'  friends,  I  wislied  to  be  excused 

and  strive  to  cease  nv  warfare. 

m"  friends  were  frightened 

in  the  words  of  ?«"  Master, 

then  ?«■  heart  went  out  to  God, 

m'  students  and  your  students  ; 

From  nv  tower  window, 

this  gift  from  ??r  students 

the  spirit  of  w  life-purpo.^se, 

m'  faith  in  the  right. 

May  ?))•  friends  and  w  enemies 

A/'  students  need  to  search  the 

even  to  understand  w  works, 

M'  students  are  at  the  begiiiniug  of 

flowed  into  7>i'  consciousness 

a  question  in  w  mind. 

Would  that  w  pen  or  pity 

he  visited  wr  father. 


Eddy 


273 


Eddy 


Eddy 


my 

Mis.  238 


-  5 

239-  8 
242-  4 

242-  6 
242-10 
242-28 

243-  e 
243-18 
243-19 
244-17 
247-  6 
247-10 
247-12 
247-13 
248-17 
243-20 
248-22 
248-24 
249-  9 
249-11 
249-14 
249-15 
249-17 
249-17 
249-18 
249-22 
249-23 
249-25 
251-  4 
251-  6 
251-  7 
251-10 
252-14 
256-13 
256-17 
262-13 
262-29 

263-  1 
263-28 

264-  3 
264-13 
264-15 
264-20 
265-23 
266-18 
206-21 
266-23 
266-26 
272-31 
273-  5 
273-  8 

273-  9 
273-10 
273-12 
273-13 
273-25 
273-32 

274-  4 
274-  4 
274-  9 
274-13 
275-29 
276-  7 
276-  7 
276-  9 
276-10 
276-24 
277-2:1 
27&-  4 
278-  6 
278-  9 
278-  9 
278-11 
278-12 
278-18 
278- 1  SI 
278-25 
278-25 
279-13 
279-14 
281-23 
285-  6 
287-23 
290-20 
291-15 
291-17 
291-17 
292-29 
293-  1 
294-25 
300-  3 
300-  9 
300-12 
300-15 


reverence  of  nr  riper  yeara 

wi"  shadow  in  not  fjrowing  less  ; 

came  not  to  w  notice  until  January 

one  of  rir  students. 

Will  tlu!  ^entleaiun  accept  ;n"  thanks 

he  was  w  student  in  December, 

mental  branches  taught  in  7/r  colU'Ke  ; 

Af"  Christian  students  are  proverbially 

/«■  system  of  medicuie 

Will  he  accept  //r  reply 

Those  familiar  with  tn'  history 

in  one  of  tn'  works 

charges  auainst  7/r  views  are  false, 

do  not  undi^rstand  in'  statement 

or  that  in'  hourly  life  is  prayerleas, 

to  have  reportutl  ni'  demise." 

and  beoueatlied  m'  property  to 

til'  regular  pliysician  prescribed 

that  I  have  ...  in  in'  works, 

especially  throuKh  ni'  teachiiit;s, 

in'  intimate  aciiuaintaiices. 

remain  in  nr  t'olleKe  building 

since  iw  residence  in  lioston  ; 

and  to  tn'  knowledKe, 

not  one  has  been  sent  to  nr  house, 

expelled  from  nr  College 

M'  heavenly  I'ather  will 

coining  nearer  in  nv  need. 

M'  beloved  l)rethren.  who  have  come 

m'  hand  may  not  touch  yours  to-day 

til'  heart  will  with  tenderness 

and  of  in'  native  State 

A/'  proof  of  these  novel  propositions 

prevent  in'  classes  from  forming- 

mtervals  between  tn'  class  terms, 

I  thank  you,  m'  dear  students, 

to  relieve  tn'  heart  of  its  secrets, 

but  if  in'  motives  are  sinister, 

tn'  ideas  and  discovery, 

A/'  noble  students,  who  are  loyal  to 

Normal  class  of  iii'  C.'oUeKe 

taught  their  first  lessons  by  m'  students 

Some  students  leave  in'  instructions 

A/"  teaching's  are  uniform. 

about  nv  loyal  students 

I  cannot  lind  it  in  ni'  lieart 

tn'  own  endeavors  and  prayers. 

accordance  with  irr  students'  desires, 

not  prolitt^d  by  iw  rebukes, 

I  close  III'  t'ollepe  in  order  to 

A/"  students  have  never  e.\i)ressed  so 

grateful  a  sense  of  nr  labors 

capable  of  relieving  in'  tasks 

God  bles.-<  ni'  enemies. 

and  fjather  all  w  students, 

caiuiot  do  tn'  best  work  for 

call  is  for  nr  e.xchisive  teaching. 

when  1  opened  m"  l.'olleKe. 

I  desire  to  revise  tn'  book 

more  than  tn'  teaching  would 

I  close  nr  College. 

floral  olTerinps  sent  to  m'  apartments 

circumstances  demanded  tn'  attention 

m'  nersotiality  was  not  bij?  enough 

nr  noart's  desire  met  the  demand. 

Al"  students,  our  delegates. 

I  pray  that  all  tir  students 

No  evidence  .   .   .  ciin  close  nr  eyes 

tn'  peaci"  returns  unto  me. 

1  shall  fullil  nr  mission, 

throuKhnut  in'  labors, 

ill  in'  history  as  connected  with 

when  m"  motives  and  acts  are 

seen  as  nr  Father  .seeth  them. 

m'  beloved  students,  who  are  absent 

shared  le.ss  of  tn'  labors 

perpetual  instruction  of  tn'  students 

micht  substitiiti!  m'  own  for 

A/'  students,  three  picture-storiea 

pre.ient  themselves  to  iii'  thou);ht  ; 

.\moiur  the  pifis  of  in'  students, 

who  tills  orders  for  m'  books, 

the  substance  of  nr  reply  is  : 

tn'  affections  involuntarily  How  out 

to  be  benelited  by  in'  thoughts 

this  is  not  in'  fault, 

and  is  far  from  rn'  desire  : 

who  fully  understood  tn'  in.^triictions 

and  carried  out  in'  iileal. 

Since  in'  residence  in  Concord, 

Copyinir  nr  published  works 

voui'  copv  of  nr  works. 

from  coines  of  in'  publications 

Vou  literally  publish  m*  works 


Eddy 

my 

Mis.  300-26 

301-  8 
301-13 
301-14 
301-18 
301-19 
301-21 
301-22 
301-22 

302-  4 
302-  9 
302-20 
302-24 
308-  6 
308-20 
309-27 
310-  2 
310-11 
310-13 
310-14 
311-15 
311-16 
311-22 
311-24 
311-31 
314-15 

315-  6 

316-  8 
316-17 
316-19 
316-25 

317-  2 
317-10 
317-11 
317-19 
317-24 
317-29 

318-  1 
318-  5 
318-21 
319-18 
321-  7 
322-14 
322-18 
322-23 
329-10 
331-21 
335-16 
33.5-18 
347-11 
348-24 
349-  1 
349-  2 
349-10 
319-16 
349-19 
349-26 
349-30 
3.50-  1 
350-13 
350-30 
350-32 
351-  5 
353-13 
.3.53-16 
354-  2 
355-29 
356-10 
3.56-19 
357-22 
371-14 
373-  4 
373-  5 
374-20 
374-22 
374-31 
375-  3 
376-19 
378-20 
379-  5 
379-29 
390-17 
380-19 
382-  1 
382-  4 

382-  5 

383-  7 
385-  5 
3.85-  9 
389-  9 
392-11 
392-14 
392-21 
392-22 


from  tn'  work  .S.  and  H.. 
made  up  of  tn'  publications, 
M'  Christian  students  who  have  read 
copies  of  m"  works 
nr  private  counsel  they  <lisref;ard. 
(luestion  of  in'  true-hearle«l  students. 
It  is  not  right  to  copy  vr  book 
publicly  witlwut  nr  am  sent. 
A/'  reasons  are  as  follows  : 
infrinpement  of  nr  copyright, 
M'  students  are  expecte<l 
copying  and  reading  nr  works 
from  further  copying  of  tn'  writings 
clings  to  tir  material  personality, 
scientilic  notices  of  in'  book. 
M'  Christmas  poem  and  its 
neither  the  intent  of  ;/r  works 
A/'  answer  to  manifold  letters 
nr  affections  plead  for  all 
m'  desire  is  that  all  shall  be 
M'  deepest  desires  and  daily  labors 
I  love  tn'  enemies  and  wouM  lit-lp  all 
I  should  lose  nr  hojie  of  heaven. 
nr  necessity  was  to  tell  it  : 
never  escaped  from  tn'  lips, 
P'irst  Reader  shall  read  from  nr  book. 
No  copies  from  nr  books  are  allowed 
I  shall  s[)eak  to  tn'  dear  church 
AI'  juniors  can  tell  others 
rest  on  nr  retirement 
had  nr  students  achieved  the  point 
irr  heart  replies,    iVs,  if  you 
the  door  to  tn'  teaching  was  shut 
when  m'  College  closed. 
nr  answers  to  the  above  questions. 
A/"  sympathies  are  deeply  enlisted 
M'  soul  abhors  injustice, 
chapter  sub-title 
not  alone  for  tir  students, 
latest  eilitions  of  nr  works, 
accept  nr  tender  greetings 
A/'  heart  is  lilletl  with  joy. 
Shepherd  that  feedeth  vr  Hock, 
nr  often-coming  is  uimeces.sary  ; 
ni'  past  poor  labors  and  love. 
Spring  is  nr  sweetheart. 
Kee[)  Thou  nr  child  on  upwanl  wing 
In  m"  public  works  I 
Those  who  deny  in'  wisdom 
Where  tw  vi.sion  begins  and  is  clear, 
I  wanted  to  satisfy  tn'  curiosity 
rereived  nr  consent  and  even 
take  lessons  outside  of  tn'  College, 
obstetri<-s  taught  in  tn'  College, 
notwithstanding  tn'  objection, 
A/"  coun.sel  to  all  of  them  was 
or  to  receive  nr  gratuitous  services, 
accei>ted  no  pav  from  nr  church 
two  thousand  dollars  of  tn'  own 
and  like  in'  public  instruction. 
M'  life,  consecrated  to  humanity 
its  own  proof  of  tn'  practice, 
blessing  even  tn'  enemies, 
A/'  brother  was  a  manufacturer  ; 
When  in'  brother  n-tiirned 
It  exceeds  nr  concejjtion  of 
rainbow  seen  from  tir  window 
A/"  students,  with  cultured 
Now  let  rn'  faithful  students 
it  has  been  rh-ar  to  in'  thought 
tn'  heart  pleads  for  them 
M'  artist  at  the  easel  objecte«l, 
nr  sense  of  .Soul's  expression 
never  looked  on  nr  ideal  of  the 
the  one  illustrating  nr  poem 
nr  ideal  of  an  angi-l  is 
not  nr  concepts  of  angels, 
for  me,  on  nr  bed? 
The  readers  of  nr  books  cannot 
see  his  pennings  on  tn'  case, 
named  nr  discover.v  ('.  S. 
Af"  students  at  first  prBCtise<l 
wj"  student,s'  [)atient.s,  and  people 
m*  experience  would  contradict  it 
nr  discovery  of  this  ."Science. 
nr  first  work  on  this  doctrine, 
pastor  is  the  Uible  and  nr  book. 
Oh.  Thou  hast  heard  m'  prayer; 
>>oem 

Keep  Thou  nr  child  on  upward 
To  in'  lone  heart  thou  art  a 
and  patient  be  in'  life  as  thine  ; 
To  nr  .xenjjc  a  sweet  refrai'i  : 
To  m"  busy  meni'ry  bringing 


Eddy 


274 


Eddy 


Eddy 


Ret. 


my 

Mis.  393-23 
39^19 
395-22 
396-  2 
396-13 
396-17 
397-17 
398-  2 
398-22 
1-  1 
1-2,  3 
1-  4 
1-  8 
1-10 
1-11 
1-11 
1-18 
2-17 
2-17 
2-26 
2-30 
3-  4 

3-  9 

4-  2 

4-  4 

5-  7 

5-  9 
5-14 
5-15 
5-19 

6-  6 

6-  9 
6-11 
6-11 
6-12 
6-15 

7-  5 

8-  2 

8-  6 
8-11 
8-13 
8-17 
8-21 
8-24 

9-  2 
9-  6 
9-  8 
9-14 

10-  1 

10-1,  2 

10-  7 

10-  8 
10-10 
10-11 

11-  2 

11-  3 

12-  5 

13-  2 
13-  7 
13-13 
13-18 
14-15 
U-IG 
14-18 
15-  3 
15-  3 

15-  5 
15-19 
1^23 
15-30 

16-  3 
16-11 
16-12 

17-  7 
18-24 

19-  1 
19-11 
19-18 

20-  1 
20-  3 
20-  3 
20-  ,'j 

20-  7 
20-11 
20-12 
20-15 
20-20 
20-20 
20-21 
20-24 
20-25 

21-  1 
21-  3 
21-  4 


To  w  heart  that  would  be  bleaching 

May  rest  above  nr  head. 

For  joy,  to  shun  7?i'  weary  way. 

To  scare  7n'  woodland  walk, 

M'  heart  unbidden  joins  rehearse  ; 

poem 

A/'  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  do 

Lest  7U"  footsteps  stray  ; 

Saw  ye  m'  Saviour? 

M'  ancestors,  according  to  the  flesh, 

m'  great-grandfather,  on  ?n'  fattier's 

His  wife,  ?h"  great-grandmotlier, 

remember  reading,  in  m'  childhood, 

which  m"  grandmotiier  said 

written  by  7/r  great-grandmother. 

But  because  m'  great-grandmother 

became  nv  paternal  grandmotiier, 

M-  childhood  was  also  gladdened 

one  of  W  Grandmother  Bal<er's  books, 

relative  of  m"  Grandfather  Baker  was 

m-  Grandmother  Baker's  family 

M'  grandparents  were  likewise 

A  cousin  of  in'  grandmother 

youngest  of  whom  was  in'  father, 

inherited  m'  grandfatlier's  farm 

youngest  of  ni'  parents'  six  cliildren 

During  ni'  childhood  m'  parents 

M'  father  possessed  a  strong 

Of  VI'  mother  I  cannot  speak 

and  knew  ni'  sainted  mother 

M'  childhood's  home  I  remember 

m'  mucli  respected  parents, 

m'  second  brother,  Albert  Baker, 

who  was,  next  to  77i'  mother, 

the  very  dearest  of  m"  kindred. 

M'  brother  Albert  was  graduated  at 

wrote  of  m'  brother  as  follows  : 

connected  with  vi'  childhood 

I  thought  this  was  m"  mother's  voice, 

and  nv  mother  was  perplexed 

One  day,  when  m"  cousin, 

VI'  cousin  turned  to  me 

went  to  VI'  mother, 

m"  cousin  had  heard  the  voice, 

and  led  ni'  cousin  into  an  adjoining 

A/'  cousin  answered  quickly, 

VI'  mother  read  to  me 

as  VI'  mother  had  bidden  me. 

M'  father  was  taught  to  believe 

that  vv  brain  was  too  large  for  vi'  body 

Ai'"  favorite  studies  were 

From'  VI'  brother  Albert  I  received 

A/'  brother  studied  Hebrew 

After  7n'  discovery  of  C.  S., 

Poetry  suited  m'  emotions 

one  of  7n'  girlhood  productions. 

echoes  still  wr  day-dreams  thrill, 

m'  parents  having  been  members 

if  m'  brotiiers  aiul  sisters  were  to 
M'  father's  relentless  theology 

Af"  mother,  as  she  bathed  th' 

and  take  m'  chance  of 

with  m'  brotiiers  and  sisters, 

if  VI'  creedal  douiits  left  me 

and  VI'  protest  along  witli  me. 

A/"  connection  with  this 

founded  a  church  of  m"  own, 

At  the  close  of  vi'  engagement 

healed  through  ?n"  preaching. 

healed  under  W"  preaching, 

a  soprano,  .   .    .  cauglit  7n'  ear. 

occurrence  in  w  own  church 

for  the  sick  to  he  healed  by  m" 

Wake  chords  of  m"  lyre, 

they  flarken  ?;i"  lay: 

I  was  united  to  7n'  first  husband, 

A/'  husl)aii<l  was  a  freemason, 

VI'  babf  was  born. 

I  lost  all  m"  husband's  property, 

and  remained  with  77i'  parents 

until  after  w  mother's  decease. 

before  nv  father's  second  marriage, 

7n'  little  son,  about  four  years  of  age, 

w  lioine  I  regarded  as  very  precious. 

night  befon^  vr  child  was  taken 

711'  poem,  "Mother's  Darling," 

Star  of  m'  earthly  hope, 

babe  of  m'  soul. 

M'  second  marriage  was  very 

Af'  dominant  thought  in  marrying  again 

was  to  get  back  ?n'  child, 

a  letter  was  read  to  vv  little  son. 

Without  m'  knowledge  a  guardian  was 

informed  that  rn'  son  was  lost. 


Eddy 

my 

Ret. 


Un. 


21-  5  Every  means  within  w  power 

23-17  AI'  heart  knew  its  Redeemer. 

23-18  m"  atfections  had  diligently  sought 

24-  7  years  i)rior  to  m"  discovery 
24—12  A/'  immediate  recovery  from 
24-18  rejoiced  in  vv  recovery, 
24-19  the  7nodus  of  71V  relief. 
24-23  to  ponder  m'  mission, 

25-  3  The  Bible  was  vv  textbook. 
25-  3  It  answered  7n'  questions 

27-  3  so  laid  the  foundation  of  in'  work 

27-  7  after  vv  discovery  of  the  aljsolute 

27-13  had  not  fully  voiced  vv  discovery. 

27-14  ?»•  first  jottings  were  but  etforts  to 

27-24  first  broke  upon  vi'  sense, 

28—29  vi'  endeavor,  to  be  a  Christian, 

30-  7  The  motive  of  m'  earliest  labors 

31-  9  From  vv  very  childhood  I  was 

31-15  acting  ...  on  7n'  roused  consciousness, 

31-23  AI'  heart  bent  low  before  the 

31-27  spoke  to  vv  chastened  sense 

32-  2  bearing  ...  to  vi'  apprehension, 

33-  2  sustaining  ru'  final  conclusion 
33-24  insufficient  to  sati.sfy  ?«•  doubts 
36-  5  after  taking  out  vv  first  copyright, 

36-  7  writing  out  vi'  manuscripts  for 

37-  1  first  edition  of  vv  most  important  work, 
37-21  AI'  reluctance  to  give  the  public, 

37-21  in  m"  first  edition  of  S.  and  H., 

38-  3  could  not  go  on  with  vv  work. 
38-  4  and  yet  he  stopped  7n'  work. 

38-  5  to  persuade  liim  to  finish  nv  book 

38-  8  I  must  insert  in  m'  last  chapter 
38-10  contrary  to  m"  inclination, 

38-11  and  finished  m"  copy  for  the  book, 

38-13  m'  printer  resumed  his  work 

38-17  started  for  Boston  with  m'  finished  copy. 

38-21  nv  first  edition  of  R.  and  H. 

38-24  had  grown  disgusted  with  vv  printer, 

39-  3  an<l  m:  copyright  was  protected. 

40-  3  refusing  to  take  any  pay  for  vv  services 
40-  5  On  m'  arrival  m"  hostess  told  me 

40-  8  and  with  vv  hostess  I  went  to  the 

40-22  in'  notices  for  a  second  lecture 

42-  1  AI'  last  marriage  was  with 

43-  9  A/-  husband,  Asa  G.  Eddy, 

43-  9  taught  two  terms  in  m'  College. 

43-10  7n'  adopted  .son,  Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddy 

43-22  myself  and  six  of  nv  students  in  1876, 

44-11  m'  church  increased  in  members, 

44-24  No  sooner  were  in'  views  made 

45-  5  the  prosperity  of  nv  church, 
45-14  vv  clue  to  the  uses  and  abuses 
45-16  in  accord  with  m'  special  request, 
45-18  connected  with  m'  College 

46-  8  Lest  vi'  footsteps  stray  ; 

47-  4  popularity  of  nv  College. 
47-13  Directors  of  vv  College, 

47-14  being  informed  of  nv  intentions, 

47-24  latest  editions  of  m:  works, 

48-  5  Af"  conscientious  scruples 
48-  7  fresh  in  in'  thoughts, 
48-10  close  vv  flourishing  school, 
50-  1  set  a  price  on  vi'  instruction 

50-  0  course  of  le.ssons  at  vv  College, 
50-12  ask  m'  loyal  students  if  they 
50-i:i  e(iuivalent  for  ?n"  instruction 
50-15  in'  list  of  indigent  charity  scholars 
50-26  7n'  necessity  is  not  m^cessarily  theirs  ; 

51-  1  w  student,"  Mr.  Ira  O.  Knapp 
.52-12  I  suggested  to  nv  students, 
54-23  AI'  Christian  students, 

74-  8  AI'  own  corporeal  personality 

75-  7  Whv  withhold  in'  name, 

75-  7  while  approi)riating  »r  language 

82-  5  vv  students  should  not  allow 

82-14  in-  students  should  locate  in  large  cities, 

82-28  arrangement  of  vv  last  revision, 

83-11  the  Bible  and  nx'  books, 

90-26  One  of  nv  students  wrote  to  me  : 

93-19  identical  with  vv  own  : 

1-13  1  counsel  nv  students  to  defer  this 

7-  6  from  nv  heart  of  hearts, 

7-16  Herein  is  vv  evidence,  from  on  high, 

7-18  pour  into  vv  waiting  thought 

8-13  AI'  insistence  upon  a  proper 

8-22  and  it  proves  m'  view 

9-  7  or  nv  words  would  not  have  been  spoken 

9-27  difference  in  in'  meta[)hysical  system 

10-  2  separates  vv  system  from  all  others. 
10-  8     If  there  be  any  iwmnpoUi  in  »!• 
31-16     Hence  v}'  conscientious  position, 

44-  1  concerning  nv  doctrines, 

48-  2  repeat  nv  twice-told  tale. 


Eddy 


ny 

Un.    48-  8  He  sustains  m-  individuality. 

48-8,  9  m-  individuality  and  m'  Life. 

48-  9  He  lieals  all  rn'  ills, 

48-10  de.stroys  //r  iniquities, 

Pul.     4-29  m-  form  of  prayer 

5-  4  address  on  (.'.  8.  from  ttv  pen, 

5-15  first  to  Itedew  nr  hope  with  a 

6-12  caught  her  notions  from  w 

6-25  signalled  me  kindly  a.s  m'  lone  bark 

7-  1  si)eakinK  of  tir  work, 
7-28  This  is  in'  first  ordination. 

8-  5  repeat  nr  thanks  to  the  press. 
8-20  m-  prayers  hud  christened, 

17-  7  Lest  m-  footstejjs  stray  ; 

18-  1  poem 

19-  1  iV/"  prayer,  some  <laily  good  to  do 
20-11  I  reconstructed  w  original  .system 
21-  9  inhabit  W  own  heart 

21-  9  made  manifest  in  iif  life. 

34-16  and  that  it  was  iir  apparition," 

34-27  "the  Hil)le  was  tir  only  textbook. 

34-27  It  answered  iiv  ((uestions 

39-10  from  w  friend,  Mi.ss  Whiting, 

63-  8  •■i\/-  faith  has  the  strength  to 

74-23  "A/-  books  and  teachings  maintain 

75-  5  m-  writings,  teachings,  and  example 

75-11  more  of  .   .    .  than  of  w  doctrines. 

87-13  accept  m'  profound  thanks. 

87-17  Through  wr  book,  your  textbook, 

87-21  i)ardon  »v  refusal  of  that  as  a 

87-23  This  wish  sto[)S  not  with  in'  pen 

Rud.      7-  6  set  forth  in  w  work  S.  and  H. 

13-17  eluciilute  nf  meatiing. 

14-25  by  means  of  ;'i'  instructions. 

No.      3-10  m-  matuial  of  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

3-25  PIagiii#isni  from  wr  writings 

4-17  and  the  efficacy  of  iif  system, 

8-19  I  enjoin  it  upon  nv  students 

9-  1  as  nr  Christian  students  can  testify  ; 
9-15  too  great  leniency,  on  iir  part, 

9-16  towards  some  of  iif  students 

10-14  M-  hygienic  system  rests  on  Mind, 

11-  8  7tv  system  of  Christian  metafthysics 

15-  4  Reading  "V  books,  without  prejudice, 

15-  5  comprehension  of  vr  teachings 
24-  8  with  try  system  of  met:ir>hysics, 
26-10  demonstrate  nv  metaphysics. 
29-18  To  nv  sense,  such  a  statement  is 
32-11  nv  meaning  is  .   .   .  rni.sconstrued. 
33-  5  If  the  Bible  and  nv  work 

40-14  I  instruct  m'  students  to 

43-22  .Such  stu<lent8  come  to  nv  College  to 

43-23  Stealing  or  garbling  m-  statements 

44-  7  M-  system  of  .Mind-healing 

Pan.      3-  6  M-  .sense  of  nature's  rich  glooms  is, 

3-23  (one  of  nv  girlhood  studies), 

13-  4  nearest  nv  heart, 

13-27  traversed  nv  subject  that  you  may 

'00.      1-  1  A/-  beloved  brethren,  methinks  even 

1-24  readers  of  nv  books 

7-14  This  is  nv  great  reward  for 

9-  1  they  comply  with  nv  counsel  ; 

9-25  A/loyal  students  will  tell  you 

9-26  71V  [iliice  as  leader  of 

11-21  breathes  nv  thought  : 

'01.      1-  1  nv  heart-and-hand-fellowship 

2-28  m'  church  of  over  twenty-one  thousand 

6-29  is  not  nv  sense  of  llini. 

10-15  used  to  enthrall  ni'  sen.se  of 

11-17  To  m-  sense  the  .Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

11-26  in-  brethren,  the  .Scripture  saitli 

14-30  nv  declaration  that  evil  is  unreal, 

16-  4  M-  views  of  a  future  and 
17-11  nr  first  demonstrations  of  C.  S. 
17-21  info  the  hands  of  nv  students 
17-24  From  iw  medical  practice  I  had 
18-  3  that  was  nv  favorite  dose. 
21-14     I  am  sorry  f»)r  nv  critic. 

21-24  M    faith  assures  me  that  God 

22-19     I  adhere  to  nv  text, 

24-22  piiblistied  m'  work  8.  and  H.. 

2.")-  1  mysticism,  so  called,  of  hi"  writinifS 

25-11  their  lack  in  nr  book.s. 

26-  2  »»•  tired  .sense  of  false  philosophy 
26-30    result  of  in'  own  observation, 

27-  3    A/-  critic  also  writes  : 
27-  9    Af-  works  are  the  first 
27-22  le.s.s  of  nv  own  personality 
28-lS    and  nv  only  af)ology  for 
28-20    m-  demonstration  of  C.  S. 
29-26    To  aid  m-  students  in  starting 
29-26  a  tithe  of  in'  own  diffiriilties, 
31-13  communicants  of  nv  large  church, 
31-17  every  member  of  m"  church 


'02. 


275  Eddy 


Eddy 
mj 

'01,    31-19  chapter  sub-title 

31-21  trv  early  culture  in  the 

31-23  nv  cradle  hymn  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

31-24  "»■  early  a-ssociation  with 

31-27  it  was  nv  fair  fortune  to  be 

32-24  educated  r/r  thought  many  years, 

2-  7  and  nv  human  ideal. 

2-23  cliaracteristic  of  nv  nature, 

4-13  A/'  subject  to-day  embraces  the 

9-24  opened  nv  closed  eyes. 

12-22  find  no  place  in  nv  Message. 

13-  1  from  nv  own  private  earnings 

13-  3  Christ  and  our  Cause  f/r  only 

13-  6  nv  personal  properly  and  funds, 
13-11  privilege  of  publishing  »r  books 
13-18  through  nv  legal  counsel. 
13-21  instituted  by  nv  counsel 
13-25  take  the  property  olT  hj  hands, 
13-27  conveyed  to  me,  by  m'  counsel. 
13-28  gave  to  nv  church  through  trustees, 

14-  3  to  save  it  for  nv  church. 

15-  3  never  lost  nv  faith  in  God, 

15-  4  protection  of  tlie  laws  of  nv  country. 
15-10  nv  publisher  paid  me  not  one  dollar 
15-13  nv  great  life-work, 
15-14  nv  income  from  literary  sources 
15-16  A/-  liusban<l.  Colonel  Glover, 
15-20  never  believe  that  .   .   .  was  ;;»•  property. 
15-26  1  showed  it  to  vv  literary  friends, 
15-29  to  nv  waiting  hope  and  prayer. 

16-  6  This  was  nv  first  inkling  of 
20-21  faces  of  »»•  ilear  church-members  ; 
20-24  metropolis  of  in'  native  State, 

Hra.      6-  7  From  vv  earliest  investigations 

10-27  so  panteth  rn'  heart  for  the  true  fount 

Po.      3-14  Love  divine  doth  fill  nv  heart. 

4-  7  Keen  Thou  nv  chilil  on  upward 

8-13  the  heaven  of  nv  youth 

8-19  parting  the  ringlets  to  kiss  nv  cheek, 

page  12  poem 

13-  5  M-  prayer,  some  daily  good  to  do 

14-  6  Lest  nv  footsteps  stray  ; 

16-  4  A/-  heart  hath  thy  verdure, 
16-22  And  call  to  nv  spirit 
16-25  .\nd  waken  nv  joy, 

17-  4  A/'  loved  ones  in  glory 
19-  1  A/-  course,  like  the  eagle's, 
20-15  To  nv  lone  heart  thou  art  a 
20-18  Faithful  and  patient  be  nv  life 

page  23  poem 

32-11  illumines  nv  s|)irltual  eye, 

32-12  inSi)ires  nv  pen  as  I  write; 

32-17  health  may  nv  efforts  repay  ; 

32-20  May  comfort  nv  soul 

33-  1  daily  remember  nv  ble.ssings 

33-  2  make  this  nv  humble  request  : 

33-  3  in-  faith  and  in-  vision  enlarge, 
33-14  Whose  mercies  wr  sorrows  beguile, 
33-19  That  waft  me  away  to  nv  God. 

34-  4  Like  thee,  nv  voirv  had  stirred 
37-  5  Oh,   riiou  has  heard  nv  prayer; 

page  48  poem 

51—  3  To  nv  sen.se  a  sweet  refrain  ; 

51-  4  To  nv  l)usy  mem'ry  bringing 

52-  7  To  m-  heart  that  would  be  bleaching 
58-  4  May  rest  above  nj"  hea<l. 

58-  7  For'joy,  to  shun  nv  weary  way, 
58-14  To  scare  tn-  woodland  walk, 

59-  5  Si-  heart  unbidden  joins  rehear.se, 
61-  3  echoes  still  nv  day-dreams  thrill, 
02-  7  Wake  chords  of  nv  lyre, 
64-20  they  darken  nv  lay  : 
65-  1  Af"  spirit  is  sad. 
65-  9  A/"  soul  is  enchained  to  life's 
65-12  A/"  thoughts  'neath  thy 
68-  I  she  breathes  in  nv  ear. 
68-  5  j)ledge  to  nv  lone  heart  was  given, 
73-  1  in.scribe<l  to  «r  friends  in  Lynn. 
73-14  Witness  nv  presence 
73-14  and  utter  ni-  spiech. 
75-  1  .Saw  ve  nv  .Saviour? 

3-  4  A/-  llELovrD  Hkkthken-  :—  The  divine 

4-29  height  of  m"  hoi>e  must  remain. 

7-  5  find  no  place  in  in-  Mejjsage. 

9-20  thanks  to  you.  nv  beloved  brethren, 

ft-26  what  in-  heart  give.s  to  balance 

13-  8  nv  attention  w;is  arrested  by 

13-2fl  not  onlv  to  nv  church  but  to  Him  who 

15-12  "A/'  Bel'nreit  lirrthrcn  :  —  M    he^rt 

17-31  Throughout  m"  entire  connection  with 

25-16  all  of  m-  dear  correspondents 

25-17  in-  answer  to  their  fervi'l  question  : 

25-21  I  shall  he  with  m-  blessed  church 
26-  9    At'  Beloved  Students:  — \ out  generous 


MV. 


Eddy 


276 


Eddy 


Eddy 


My 


2&-11 
26-13 
26-15 

27-  2 
62-  8 
103-23 
103-25 
104-24 
105-  7 
105-26 
10.5-28 
110-16 
114-14 
114-22 
115-  8 
118-  1 
118-  2 
118-  9 
118-12 
120-  3 
120-  7 

120-  9 

121-  2 
121-17 
122-11 
123-19 
123-21 
124-  6 
125-11 
125-21 
125-22 
127-32 
129-29 
130-  8 
130-17 
130-21 
130-23 
130-31 
131-18 
133-10 
133-11 
133-22 
133-24 
133-26 
133-28 

134-  2 

135-  9 
135-10 
135-11 
135-12 
135-12 
135-14 
135-17 
135-26 
135-26 

136-  3 
136-14 
136-24 
136-25 
137-12 
137-13 
137-14 
137-17 
137-18 
137-20 
137-22 
138-  1 
138-  4 
138-  6 
138-  7 
138-  8 
138-  8 
138-  9 
138-10 
138-1 1 
138-12 
139-17 
139-18 
142-10 
142-17 
143-10 
143-12 

144-  4 

145-  2 
145-22,  23 

146-  1 

146-  8 
146-10 
146-17 

147-  7 
148-10 
148-20 
151-23 
152-32 


imagine  m'  gratitude  and  emotion 

ever  received  from  m'  church, 

M'  Message  for  June  10  is  ready 

To  the  Beloved  Members  of  vv  Church, 

*  and  give  it  to  nv  brothers 

on  which  to  found  m,'  own, 

Bible  iias  been  m-  only  authority. 

in  m"  class  on  C.  S. 

After  vi'  discovery  of  C.  S., 

work  describing  vv  system 

m'  curative  system  of  metaphysics. 

remind  me  of  in'  early  dreams 

M-  first  writings  on  O.  S.  began 

pour  in  upon  nv  spiritual  sense 

m'  estimate  of  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

M-  soul  thanks  the  loyal, 

beloved  members  of  nv  church 

M-  Dear  Sir: —  I  beg  to  thank  you 

In  a  call  upon  in'  person, 

or  elsewhere  than  in  m'  writings. 

Accept  m'  gratitude  for  the  chance 

m'  honest  position. 

M'  Beloved  Brethren : —  I  have 

presented  to  me  by  ni'  students 

nv  church  tempted  me  tenderly 

m.'  outdoor  accommodations  at 

M'  little  hall,  which  holds 

M'  Beloved  Brethren:—  Looking  on 

dip  ni'  pen  in  m'  heart  to  say, 

students  in  ni'  last  class  in  1898 

stars  in  m'  crown  of  rejoicing. 

I  cannot  quench  m'  desire  to  say 

Accept  m'  counsel  and  teachings 

effort  ...  to  keep  m"  works  from 

in'  students  reprove,  rebuke,  and 

published  (luotations  from  nv  works 

Borrowing  from  m'  copyrighted  works, 

hence  nv  request,  that  you 

M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  hope 

M'  beloved  church  will  not  receive 

for  m'  annual  Message  is 

M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  have  a  secret 

m"  sacred  secret  is  incommunicable, 

m'  book  is  not  all  you  know  of  me. 

uncovers  m"  life, 

tell  nv  long-kept  secret 

to  in'  secular  affairs, —  to  iw  income, 

to  in'  employees. 

increasing  demands  upon  in'  time 

nv  yearning  for  more  peace 

in  m'  advancing  years, 

take  the  charge  of  nv  property; 

First  Header  of  nv  church 

M'  Beloved  Church: —  Your  love 

cheer  nv  advancing  years. 

m'  demonstration  of  C.  S. 

Trustees  who  own  nv  property  : 

To  m'  aforesaid  Trustees  I  have 

hard  earnings  of  nv  pen, 

m'  secular  affairs,  to  nv  income, 

to  m,'  employees. 

selected  all  nv  investments 

increasing  demands  upon  nv  time, 

m'  property  and  affairs 

designated" by  nv  last  will, 

take  charge  of  m'  property  ; 

I  gave  them  nv  property  to 

to  take  care  of  mr  property 

suit  was  brought  without  m" 

carried  on  contrary  to  nv  wishes. 

not  for  nv  benefit  in  any  way, 

but  for  nv  injury, 

not  needed  to  protect  nv  person  or 

test  m'  trust  in  divnie  Love. 

M'  personal  reputation  is  assailed 

some  of  nv  students  and  trusted 

M'  Beloved  Brethren:—  When  I  asked 

purpose  of  nv  request  was  sacred. 

Accept  nv  thanks  for  your  approval 

M'  IxUoved  brethren  mav  some  time 

one  and  all  of  m'  beloved  friends 

l>y  the  members  of  in'  household 

M'  Beloved  Brethren  :  —  Give  yourselves 

M'  Demi  Editors:—  '^'ou  are 

nv  friends  and  m'  en(unies. 

nv  (liKlicatory  letter  to  the  Chicago 

statement  in  w  letter  to  the  church 

"If  wisdom  lengthens  nv  sum  of  years 

and  ni'  poor  prophecy, 

in'  childhood's  Sunday  noons. 

M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  In  the  annals  of 

and  m'  heart  is  asking  : 

M'  Beloved  Brethren :  —  We  learn 

flowers  that  m'  skilful  florist  has 


Eddy 
my 

My. 


153-  3  floral  offerings  in  m'  name  to 

153-  7  gospel  ministry  of  w  students 

153-12  healed  from  the  day  m'  flowers 

153-14  from  w  poor  personality. 

154-15  A/'  Beloved  Brethren: —  At  this,  your 

155-  4  nestled  so  near  nv  heart 

156-  2  nv  gratitude  for  your  dear  letter, 
158-10  natal  hour  of  mr  lone  earth  life  ; 
159—  8  every  pulse  of  nv  desire  for 

162-10  sucli  as  w  beloved  Christian  Scientists 

162-29  This  church,  born  in  nv  nativity, 

163-13  cannot  show  nv  love  for  them  in 

163-14  sacred  demands  on  nv  time 

164-  1  was  far  from  nv  purpose, 

164-  8  A/'  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  have  yearned 

164—  8  yearned  to  express  nv  thanks 

166-10  M'  Beloved  Brethren : — Your  munificent 

166-22  in'  (lear  ones,  let  us  together  sing 

106-29  for  in'  books,  placed  in  ni'  room 

167-  1  Accept  nv  deep  thanks  therefor, 
167-19  m'  love,  and  in'  prayer 

167-26  by  the  laws  of  nv  native  State. 

168-  5  of  nv  dear  old  New  Hampshire. 

169-  2  M'  Beloved  Church  : —  I  invite  you, 

169-  6  M'  precious  Busy  Bees, 
169-18  believers  of  nv  faith, 

170-  3  simply  nv  acquiescence  in 
170-  3  request  of  m'  church  members 
170-  6  brevity  of  m'  remarks  was  due  to 
170-  6  desire  on  in'  part  that  the 

170-  7  in  nv  annual  Message  to  the  church 
170-13  your  home  in  m,'  heart  1 

170-18  it  is  nv  sacred  motto, 

171-  1  dear  meml^ers  of  nv  church: 
171-11  invite  all  w  church  communicants 
172-11  "A/"  Beloved  Brethrei*: —  Permit  me 
172-13  symbol  of  vv  spiritual  call 

172-14  to  this  nv  beloved  church 

172-18  please  accept  ni'  thanks  for  your 

172-27  "A/"  Beloved  Brethren: —  You  will  please 

173-  7  to  the  members  of  nv  church, 
173-20  exceeded  nv  expectation, 
173-20  vn'  heart  welcomed  each  and  all. 
173-22  m'  fellow-citizens  vied  with 

174-  6  courtesy  extended  to  nv  friends  by 
174-10  editors  "in  ni'  home  city 

174-21  where  m'  parents  first  offered 

174-22  until  I  had  a  church  of  nv  own, 

174-25  m'  soul  can  only  sing  and  soar. 

175-  2  in'  little  church  in  Boston,  Mass., 

175-  4  requires  ni'  constant  attention 
175-25  song  of  in'  soul  must  remain 
175-28  purporting  to  have  in'  signature, 
17.5-30  opposite  of  nv  real  sentiments. 

176-  5  Af"  Beloved  Brethren: —  Long  ago 

176-  6  way  to  nv  forever  gratitude, 

177-  8  of  hv  personal  presence  at  your 
177-10  lengthens  nv  sum  of  years  to 
181-32  of  w  discovery  of  C.  S. 

182-  4  Thirty  years  ago  at  ni'  request 

182-  6  ni'  early  love  for  this  church 

183-26  blending  with  thine  nv  praver 

184-  3  M'  Beloved  Brethren:-  Have  just 

184-  8  A-/-  Beloved  Brethren :— To-day  I  am 

184-  9  Christian  Scientists  of  nv  native  State 

184-14  to  return  nv  cordial  thanks 

184-18  brought  back  to  me  tlie  odor  of  m' 

185-26  closing  tn'  remarks  with  the  words  of 

186-25  Accept  nv  thanks  for  your  cordial 

187-22  A/-  Beloved  Brethren: —  You  have 

189-26  sunny  South—  once  nv  home. 

189-26  There  nv  husband  died, 

189-27  and  the  dirge,  surging  nv  being, 

100-  9  M'  experience  in  both  practices 

191-28  M'  Beloved  Brethren:—  Your  card 

191-30  Accept  in'  thanks. 

192-15  A/"  heart  hovers  around  your 

102-25  demands  upon  in'  time 

192-25  demands  upon  .    .    .  pin  me  to  nv  post. 

192-26  M'  love  can  fly  on  wings  of  joy 

193-  4  that  you  will  not  feel  nv  absence. 

195-  3  You  "will  pardon  »r  delay  in 

195-  7  hitherto  [)revented  nv  reply. 

196-  3  M'  Beloved  Brethren: —  I  congratulate 
196-  7  accept  nv  tender  counsel 

196-25  A/-  Beloved  Brethren:—  The  good  in 

197-11  nv  (ie(?p  appreciation  of  your  labor 

197-25  A/-  Beloved  Brethren  :—  At  Xh'\9 

197-26  in  the  home  of  nv  heart, 

199—  3  A/'   Beloved  Students  and  Brethren; 

199-11  accept  vv  grateful  acknowledgment 

200-U  A/-  Beloved  lirelhren  :  —  The  cham  oi 

201-  1  God  is  blessing  you,  nv  beloved 

201-10  A/-  Beloved  Brethren:—  Your  Soul-full 


Eddy 


277 


Eddy 


Eddy 

my 

My.  201-11 
201-22 
201-28 
202-23 

204-  1 

205-  3 
208- U 
214-19 
214-20 
214-25 
214-27 
215-19 
21,5-21 
216-15 
217-  8 
217-15 
218-24 
218-25 
219-  1 
219-  (■) 
219-26 
220-19 
220-21 
223-  8 
224-21 
228-  2 
229-25 
229-28 
230-21 
230-22 
231-28 
236-  2 
236-  5 
237-10 
240-  9 
242-21 

243-  2 
243-21 

244-  2 
244-14 
244-22 
244-27 
246-12 
247-14 
248-25 
249-24 
249-26 
251-16 
251-20 
251-24 
252-20 
253-  6 
253-15 
253-21 
253-25 

255-  5 

256-  4 
256-  7 
256-  8 
257-26 
259-  1 
259-  3 
259-  4 
259-12 
262-11 
262-12 
262-29 

263-  4 

264-  a 
264-  6 
266-  3 
266-23 
268-20 
270-  6 
270-  9 
270-10 
270-11 
270-19 
270-20 
270-23 
271-30 
274-20 
274-25 
275-17 
275-18 
275-19 
275-19 
27.V-20 
275-21 
276  25 
280-16 
280-28 

281-  3 

282-  6 

283-  6 


I 


I 


repeat  m*  legacies  in  blossom. 

Lest  rri'  footsteps  stray  ; 

in  lieu  of  m"  presnuce 

A/'  work  is  rellt-rled  light, 

^t■  faith  ill  Ciod 

Accept  iif  deep  ttiaiiks  for  your 

dear  letter  to  nv  waiting  heart, 

after  m'  discovery  of  ('.  S., 

taking  no  reinuneraiioii  for  nv  labors, 

to  meet  ;?r  own  current  expenses. 

cast  nv  all  into  the  treasury  of 

give  vv  church  The  C.  .S.  Journal, 

preying  upon  m'  i)earls, 

A/-  iicluvcd  Children  : —  Tenderly 

municipal  hoiuls  for  m'  dear  children 

complied  witli  m'  request  as  above 

A/'  published  works  are  teachers 

M'  private  life  is  given  to 

other  than  that  wliich  m'  books 

Af  good  students  have  all  the 

have  expressed  irf  opinion  T'liblicly 

faith  that  rtv  prayer  availeth, 

I  pray  :    "God  bless  »»"  enemies  ; 

by  me  or  by  m'  secretaries. 

A/'  books  state  C.  S.  correctly. 

Af-  book  S.  and  H. 

which  I  said  in  m'  heart  would  never 

hence  in'  <lisapi><>inted  liope 

in  the  officials  of  vf  church 

give  »r  solitude  sweet  surcease. 

accept  W  thanks  for  your 

accept  m'  full  heart's  love  for  them 

Af"  beloved  Christian  Scientists  : 

wise  to  accept  only  wi'  teachings 

in  ni'  dedicatory  ilessage 

I  have  requested  w  secretary  not  to 

A/"  Beloved  Stidents: — According  to 

at  m"  uiiexiilaiiied  call 

t)efore  informing  you  of  m'  purpose 

called  of  God  to  contribute  ?n'  nart 

students  of  7(r  books  are  indeed  m' 

Xo  charge  will  be  made  for  m" 

I  closed  III'  College  in  the  niiil.st  of 

The  little  fishes  in  ni"  fountain 

to  you,  m'  faithful  witnesses. 

^f^  preference  lies  with 

If  both  .   .   .  Headers  are  ni'  students, 

misapi)rehensioii  of  iif  meaning 

fii'  Primary  student  can  himself  be 

Af'  Bilurvd  Students:—  1  call  you 

an  oasis  in  nr  wilderness. 

A/'  heart  and  hope  are  with  you. 

Accept  m'  love  and  these  words  of 

accept  m'  i)rofoun<l  thanks  for 

His  rich  blessing  already  ami  tn'  joy 

C.  S.  churches  liave  iif  consent  to 

adapted  to  the  key  of  m'  feeling 

m'  beloved  Christian  Scientists, 

you  must  grant  me  rw  request 

send  you  tir  Christmas  gift, 

take  a  peej)  into  m'  stiulio  ; 

pedestal  between  in'  bow  windows, 

I  have  named  it  m'  white  student. 

I  return  in'  heart's  wireless  love. 

m'  sense  of  the  eternal  Christ. 

with  rn'  soul,  nr  spiritual  seii.se, 

ex[)re.ss  vf  conception  of  Truth's 

A/'    llorSEHOLD. 

learn  more  of  nr  ineaniiig 

can  s[)eak  justly  of  nr  living. 

To  nr  sense,  the  most  imuiineiit 

M'  book,  "S.  and  H. 

time-world  flutters  in  m'  thought 

n}'  first  religions  home 

newsi)apers  of  tn'  native  State 

records  of  wr  ancestry  attest 

nearer  nr  consciousness  than  before. 

Those  words  .   .   .  fill  ;/»'  heart  : 

A/"  writings  heal  the  sick. 

as  ni'  witness  to  the  truth  of 

"nearest  ami  deiirest"  to  rr  heart 

nr  thanks  for  their  ma^jniticent 

this  is  nr  crown  of  rejoicing, 

I  go  out  in  nr  carriage  daily, 

omitted  nr  drive  but  twice 

Either  nr  work. 

denumds  upon  m'  lime  at  home, 

is  all  that  prevents  nr  dally  drive. 

m'  ilear  frieiuls'  and  nr  dear  enemies' 

m'  neighbor  as  mys«'lf. 

request  that  the  members  of  m"  church 

In  no  way  .   .   .  did  I  request  m'  church  to 

daily  praj-er  of  nr  church. 

rrr  hope  must  still  rest  In  God, 

A/-  Bclored  Brethren:—  Your 


Eddy 
my 

My.  283-10 

284-  1 
284-14 
284-18 
284-22 

285-  2 
285-  6 
287-  4 
289-28 
290-12 
292-13 
292-20 
296-11 
296-26 
297-18 
297-29 
297-30 
298-  3 

298-  7 
298-10 

299-  4 
302-16 
302-25 
302-29 

303-  1 
303-15 
3(M-  5 

304-  7 
304-20 
305-10 
305-23 
305-27 
305-31 
.306-  2 
306-  3 
.306-31 
307-16 
307-23 
307-25 
307-29 
307-31 
308-10 
308-12 
308-15 
308-18 
308-20 
308-23 
308-26 
308-30 
309-10 
309-11 
309-14 
309-23 
310-  1 
310-  4 
310-  5 

310-  8 
310-14 
310-19 
310-26 
310-27 

311-  2 
311-  6 

311-  8 
311-10 
311-11 
311-12 
311-14 
311-10 
311-21 
311-24 

312-  4 

312-  4 
312-lH 
312-24 
312-26 
312-28 
312-28 
312-29 

313-  9 
313-14 
313-24 
313  27 
313-30 
313-30 
313-31 
313-31 

314-  1 

314-  3 
314-14 
314-21 

315-  I 
317-10 
317-12 


leading  impetus  of  nr  life. 

Because  of  nr  rediscovery  of  C.  S., 

held  in  nr  church  building, 

Hince  rn'  residence  in  Concord, 

to  assemble  in  nr  church  building, 

Please  accept  nr  thanks  for 

acce[>t  ;«■  hearty  congratulations. 

enlists  m'  hearty  sympathy. 

capital  of  rn'  native  ^State 

Af    Dear  Mrs.  Mc  Kinley  :  —  M'  eoul  reaches 

M'  answer  to  the  imiuiry, 

.Message  to  m"  churcii  in  Boston, 

the  publisher  of  nr  books, 

dipped  lu-r  i>en  in  nr  he<irl, 

M'  beloved  Kdward  A.  Kimball, 

regarding  m'  history. 

771'  friends  have  read  Sibyl  Wilbur's 

in  nr  life's  e.xperience 

distinguished  all  tn'  working  years. 

they  have  m'  permission 

kinilly  referring  to  nr  a<ldres9 

Hut  without  nr  consent, 

Af  •  first  visit  to  1  he  Mother  Church 

went  alone  in  nr  carriage 

fell  mysteriously  upon  nr  spirit. 

m'  statement  of  C.  S. 

finished  nr  course  of  9lu<lies 

Among  in'  early  sturiies  were 

knew  m'  ability  as  an  eilitor. 

letters  in  m"  possession, 

from  m'  great  M:uiter, 

A/"  recent  reply  to  the  reprint 

ni'  purpose  was  to  lift  the 

misrepresents  nr  character, 

attempts  to  narrow  nr  life 

nr  views  of  mental  therapeutics. 

nr  theological  belief  was  olTeaded 

relate<l  to  nr  personality, 

.•\t  first  m'  cas«'  improved 

might  have  cau8<"<l  tn'  illness. 

M'  idealism,  however,  limned, 

nr  rluty  to  be  just  to  the  departed 

III'  late" father  and  his  family 

refers  to  in'  father's  "tall,  gaunt 

M'  father's  person  was  erect  and 

One  lime  when  m'  father 

M'  father  thanked  the  Governor, 

attributes  to  nr  father 

nr  father  was  a  great  reader. 

ni'  father  won  the  suit. 

Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to  tir  father  and 

Af' fat  her  was  a  strong  believer  In 

Af'  father's  house  had  a  sloping 

.\ll  nr  father's  daughters  were 

M'  brother  .Mbert  was 

In  addition  to  nr  academic  training, 

calls  nr  youngest  brother, 

Af'  oiliest  brother.  Samuel  D.  Uaker, 

(leath  in  m'  father's  family 

M'  mother  often 

often  presented  m'  disposition  &8 

Illustrative  of  m'  disposition  : 

nr  tenderness  and  sympathy 

nr  goo<l  housekeeper  said  to  me  : 

It  was  not  in  tn'  heart  to 

so  I  lost  nr  housekeeper. 

M'  replv  to  the  statement 

nr  religious  experience  seemed  to 

nr  first  church  membership. 

pre.sented  ine  nr  coat-of-arms, 

which  is  of  m'  mother's  ancestry. 

Regarding  m'  first  marriage 

tragic  <leath  of  m'  husband, 

Af-  first  husband. 

their  provisions  in  tw  behalf 

tlie  remains  of  tn'  beloved  one 

Free  Masons  selected  tw  escort, 

took  me  to  m'  father's  home 

M'  salary  for  writing  gave  me 

stories  told      .   .  about  nr  father 

only  know  that  m'  father  and  mother 

freqiientlv"  .seek  "i    advice. 

Af  ■  oldest  sister  dearly  love<l  me, 

parted  from  in'  .son. 

after  irr  father's  se<'ond  marriage 

tn'  little  boy  wa.s  not  welcome 

not  welcome  in  tn'  father's  house. 

cjills  .   .    .  m'  second  husband, 

savs  that  after  tn'  marriage  we 

m"  divorce  from  Dr.  Patterson  waa 

record  the  divorce  in  m"  favor. 

which  is  in  m'  po.sse.ssion, 

to  correct  m'  diction. 

tn'  statement  of  C.  S., 


Eddy 


278 


Eddy 


Eddy 

my 

My.  317-16 
317-17 
317-22 
318-  4 
318-  5 
318-  6 

318-  9 
318-12 
318-10 
318-21 
318-31 

319-  5 
326-14 
327-  4 
330-23 
330-29 
336-12 
336-14 
336-15 
338-17 

343-  7 
343-17 
343-18 

344-  2 
346-27 
347-  3 

347-  8 
347-20 

348-  1 
351-  8 
352-27 
352-29 
354-  8 
356-16 
357-13 
358-21 
358-22 
358-23 
359-  6 
359-10 
359-27 
360-16 
360-17 
360-29 
363-21 

myself 
Mis.  24-13 
95-12 
263-  2 
291-20 
296-  2 
299-19 
299-20 
311-20 
338-  5 
348-23 
348-27 
351-  5 
13-23 
24-15 
27-  6 
43-22 
7-  7 
43-12 
43-13 
74-14 
3-  1 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
'02 


My.  114-23 
119-26 
137-30 
138-  2 
163-11 
223-15 
271-30 
276-25 
305-  8 
311-26 
315-22 
317-12 
318-10 
344-19 
one 
Mis. 


My. 


54-  6 

234-18 

48-  4 

58-19 

62-10 

321-  4 

346-  2 

organizer 

Pul.    29-  5 
our 
Mis.      3-  3 
195-17 


Calvin  A.  Frye  copied  /«•  writing's, 

left  m'  diction  quite  out  of  ttie 

M'  diction,  as  used  in  explainintj 

I  have  erased  them  in  m'  revisions. 

not  7«"  proofreader  for  m'  book 

for  only  two  of  ?>i'  boolcs. 

critics  declared  that  w  bootc  was 

defend  ?«•  grammatical  construction, 

to  visit  one  of  ;«•  classes 

began  ni'  attaclc  on  agnosticism. 

find  m'  authority  for  (J.  S. 

A/"  sa.ying  touched  him, 

the  State  where  tw  husband, 

m"  native  State, 

"M-  husband  was  a  Free  Mason, 

where,  .   .   .  nv  f)abe  was  born. 

I  lost  all  m'  husband's  property, 

remained  with  ?«•  parents  until 

after  ?«"  mother's  decease." 

owing  to  ni'  busy  life, 

whether  ?»■  successor  will  be 

In  1875  I  wrote  m'  bootc. 

shower  of  abuse  upon  w  head, 

to  ?«■  understanding  of  Christ 

would  be  771'  future  successor. 

and  reveal  m"  successor, 

accept  w  heartfelt  acl<nowledgment 

I  shall  treasure  »?r  loving-cup 

M'  di.scovery  that  manlvind  is 

771'  earliest  moment  in  which  to 

771'  thanks  for  your  successful  plans 

M'  desire  is  that  every 

books  for  which  w  endorsement  is 

nor  consent  to  have  m"  picture 

When  ni'  dear  brethren  in  New  York 

Mr.  Adam  Dickey  is  m"  secretary, 

through  whom  all  w  business  is 

Give  771'  best  wishes  and  love  to 

M'  province  as  a  Leader 

771'  written  and  published  rules, 

A/-  Dear  Student: —  Awake  and 

M'  beloved  brethren  in  P'irst  Church 

I  advise  you  with  all  tti'  soul 

M'  Dear  Student: —  Your  favor 

M'  address  .   .   .  has  been  misrepresented 

I  rose,  dressed  m", 

shall  confine  7n'  to  questions 

they  will  harm  77i'  only, 

would  part  with  a  blessing  m' 

have  allowed  m"  to  be  elected 

array  7?r  in  them, 

put  771'  and  them  on  exhibition, 

as  soon  harm  m'  as  another  ; 

I  first  proved  to  m", 

found  771'  under  this  new  regime 

so  proved  to  m'  that  drugs 

for  want  of  time,  ...  I  neglect  m'. 

I  rose  and  dressed  ?«", 

how  to  be  well  7n' , 

never  been  read  by  any  one  but  nv, 

organized  by  77i'  and  six  of  my 

both  to  C.  S.  and  7«" 

by  no  means  spoken  of  ?«", 

I'cannot  speak  of  ni'  as 

an  interview  to  answer  for  m", 

used  no  other  means  77i'  ; 

not  7)1',  but  the  divine  power 

give  m.'  the  pleasant  pastime  of 

1  find  m"  able  to  select  the 

and  w  relieved  of  the  burden  of 

must  not  allow  nv  the  pleasure  of 

I  do  not  consider  7?r  capable  of 

as  I  know  r/i' ,  what  is  "nearest  and 

and  my  neighbor  as  w. 

I  briefi.v  express  771' 

Mrs.  .Judge  I'otter  and  7n'  knelt 

Is  it  7?r,  the  verital>le  Mrs.  Eddy, 

to  avail  7/r  of  his  criticisms 

I  availe<l  w  of  the  name  of 

I  should  think  tn'  in  danger  of 

That  0',  whoever  it  be. 

That  o'  should  have  ventured 

*  o'  ready  to  receive  tlie  inspiration, 

*  tt\e  (>■  througti  wtiom  CJod  has  revealed 

*  thank  God  enough  for  sucti  an  o", 

*  referred  to  you  as  tlie  o'  who  had 

*  as  o'  who  has  lived  with  her  subject 

*  The  o'  and  first  pastor  of 

shall  claim  no  e-special  gift  from  o' 
divine  logic,  as  seen  in  o'  text. 


O'  chosen  text  is  one 
Throughout  o'  experience 
to  the  best  of  o'  ability, 

chapter  heading 


Man. 
Ret. 


Eddy 

our 

Mis.  197-  4 
236-  3 
236-18 
Pastor 

Pul.      1 

pastor 

Mis.  177-24    *  the  p',  Rev.  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy, 
177-26    *  The  p'  introduced  Mr.  Easton 
178-25    *  the  p'  again  came  forward, 
193-15    of  which  1  am  p', 
300-25    had  for  many  years  been  p', 
382-19    and  was  its  first  p'. 

to  become  their  p\ 

to  i)ecome  their  p'. 

to  become  their  p'. 

When  I  was  its  p'. 

Lines  penned  when  I  was  p' 

*  first  p'  of  this  denomination." 

*  and  first  p'  of  the  church 

*  first  p'  of  this  denomination." 

*  p'  of  the  V.  S.  denomination, 

*  the  permanent  p'  of  this  church, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  to  become  its  p'. 

*  to  become  p-  of  the  church. 

*  held  at  the  home  of  the  p', 

*  "Our  p',  Mrs.  Eddy,  preached  her 

*  devise  means  to  pay  our  p', 

*  sincerely  regret  that  our  p', 

*  have  our  p'  remain  with  us 

*  tender  to  our  beloved  p', 

*  taught  and  expressed  by  our  p', 

*  When  our  p'  preached  for  us 

*  before  the  arrival  of  tiie  p'. 


Pul. 


My. 


18-  6 
16-19 
44-  7 
44-10 
46-  1 
24-19 
29-  5 
64-  4 
70-  9 
86-27 
49-11 
49-19 

50-  2 
50-30 

51-  1 
51-  7 
51-17 
51-29 
52-14 
53-32 

54-  9 
Pastor  Emeritus 

Man.    25-  5    P'  E 
25-  9 
26-10 
26-15 
26-22 

28-  2 

29-  9 
29-13 

30-  9 
30-14 
51-  9 
52-23 
54-12 
54-21 

55-  3 
57-12 
57-15 
59-  8 
64-11 

66-  1 
66-10 
66-15 

67-  1 
67-  7 
67-20 
67-25 
70-  1 
72-19 
76-20 
78-11 
79-20 
80-17 
81-  3 
81-  6 
87-  2 
88-15 
93-  8 
93-15 
97-12 
98-19 

101-  5 
103-  8 


a  Board  of  Directors, 
approval  of  the  P'  E', 
consent  of  the  P'  E' 
shall  inform  the  P'  E' 
approved  by  the  P'  E'. 
approval  of' the  P-  E' . 
If  .   .   .  the  P'  E'  shall  complain 
the  P'  E'  shall  appoint  five 
the  consent  of  the  P'  E', 
the  house  of  the  P'  E' , 
aggrieve  or  vilify  the  P'  E' 
or  the  interests  of  our  P'  E' 
on  complaint  of  Mrs.  Eddv  our  P'  E' 
represents  falsely  to  .   .   .  P-  E' , 
to  The  Mother  Church,  or  to  the  P'  E' 
Board  of  Directors  and  the  P'  E' 
consent  of  this  Board  and  the  P'  E', 
books  or  poems  of  our  P'  E', 
heading 

communication  from  the  P'  E' 
communications  of  the  P'  E' 
or  a  message  from  the  P'  E' 
P'  E'  is  not  to  be  consulted 
communication  from  the  P'  E' 
or  letters  to  the  P'  E' 
written  request  of  the  P'  E', 
P'  E'  to  be  Consulted. 
If  the  P'  E',  .   .   .  should  relinquish 
with  the  consent  of  the  P'  E' . 
written  consent  of  the  P'  E' . 
the  P'  E'  of  this  Church. 
P'  E'  reserves  the  right  to  fill  the 
and  the  consent  of  the  P'  E' 
wild  is  not  accepted  by  the  P'  E' 
Neither  tlie  P"  E'  nor  a  member 
to  the  approval  of  the  /'•  E'. 
to  the  apiiroval  of  the  P'  E' . 
pertaining  to  the  life  of  the  P'  E\ 
and  the  consent  of  the  P'  E' 
letter  sent  to  the  P'  E' 
with  the  approval  of  the  P'  E', 
written  consent  of  the  P'  E' 


Pul.    87-16  make  me  your  P'  E',  nominally. 

My.    15-  9  written  consent  of  the  P'  E', 

22-25  *  position  taken  bv  our  P'  E' 

27-  5  residence  of  your  P'  E' 

32-26  *  Message  from  the  P'  E', 

36-  7  *  Rev.  Mary  B.\.ker  Eddy,  P'  E'. 

39-23  *  P-  E',  Mrs.  Eddv,  was  i)resent. 

133-21  chapter  sut)-title 

216-17  the  room  of  the  P'  E' 

217-  9  the  room  of  the  P'  E'. 

223-25  and  not  to  tlie  P'  E' . 
pastor's 

Pan.      1-  I  heading 

My.    52-17  *  and  our  p'  teachings. 
President 

Mis.  242-  5  P-  of  the  Metaphysical  College 

Man.    88-  6  P-  of  the  .   .   .  Metaphysical  College, 

88-16  P-  not  to  be  Consulted. 


Eddy 


279 


Eddy 


Ret. 


Eddy 

President 

Man.    8>>-17 

8»-  2 

8!)-  3 

91-  5 

91-10 

91-14 

4S-:50 

49-23 

Ml).  245-30 

president 

Mis.  272-28 

382-23 

Man.    88-  7 

Pul.    24-18 

64-  3 

70-  8 

proprietor 

Mi.s.  3S2-23 

Mi/.  304-17 

publislier 

A/js.  382-16 

Rrt.    52-21 

Pu/.    47-  5 

pupil 

.Ml/.  304-  3 
reveiator 

.Ml/,  vii-  7 
scribe 
Mis.  311-26 


P-  Is  not  to  be  consulted 

Should  the  P'  resign 

or  vacate  her  office  of  P" 

of  the  P-  of  the  College 

free  srholarHhip  from  the  P', 

Only  the  P-  gives  free 

P-,"the  Rev.  Mary  H.  G.  Eddy. 

gratitude  is  due  to  the  P", 

conferred  by  the  P'  or 

*  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy  is  founder  and  p." 
its  first  and  only  p'  ; 

a  p',  vice-presirlent,  and  teacher 

*  p-  of  the  .   .   .  Metaphysinil  College, 

*  p-  of  the  .    .   .  Metaphysical  College, 

*  p-  of  the  .   .   .  Metaphysical  College, 

p-  of  the  first  C.  S.  periodical ; 
p-  and  sole  editor  of 

author  and  p"  of  the  first 

I  started  it,  .    .    .  as  editor  and  p'. 

*  editor  and  p-  of  the  IJr.st  otficial 

p-  of  Miss  Sarah  J.  Bodwell, 
»  her  rightful  place  as  the  f 


My 
sbe 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


I  was  a  s"  under  orders  ; 
115-7    I  was  only  a  s"  echoing  the 

37-26  S-  now  does  not. 

54-11  s-  is  demonstrating  the  power  of 

58-10  How  does  Mrs.  lutdu  know  that  s- 

58-12  S-  had  to  use  her  eyes  to  read. 

130-  4  S-  readily  leaves  the  answer  to 

155-18  however  much  s'  desires  thus  to  do 

155-19  s"  hereby  requests:   First, 

169-  1  Within  Hible  pages  «•  had  found 

169-  2  all  the  divine  Science  s'  preaches  ; 

169-  6  till  s"  was  God-driven  back 

169-  9  years  of  invalidism  «•  endured 

169-14  'S-  affirmed  that  the  .Scriptures 

170-12  So,  also,  s-  spoke  of  the  hades, 

170-19  material  record  of  the  Bible,  s'  said, 

170-31  s-  explained  as  the  putting  forth 

188-21  when  «•  discovered  C.  S. 

188-22  And  .s-  has  not  left  it, 

188-29  s-  knew  that  the  last  Adam, 

188-32  s-  beheld  the  meaning  of 

210-17  «■  puts  her  foot  on  the  head  of 

234-23  «■  has  made  some  progress. 

378-15  s-  did  ask  him  how  manipulation 

386-14  5-  deemed  I  died, 

386-22  S-  that  has  wept  o'er  thee. 

387-  4  S'  shall  mount  upward  unto 

18-  6  S-  accepted  the  call, 

26-16  and  if  s'  objects, 

43-11  Sometimes  s'  may  strengthen  the  faith 

48-13  not  haunt  Mrs.  Eddy's  drive  when  S" 

52-24  what  s'  understands  is  advantageous 

66-17  or  s'  is  referred  to  as  authority 

66-25  an  order  .   .   .  that  s'  has  not  sent, 

68-13  members  whom  s'  teaches  the  course 

68-19  those  individuals  whom  .f  engages 

69-  3  remain  with  Mrs.  F;d(ly  if  5"  so  desires, 

69-10  whatsoever  s'  may  charge 

69-11  what  s"  has  taught  him  or  her 

75-  9  S-,  with  grateful  acknowledgments 

7.5-11  s-  now  understands  the  financial 

80-19  but  if  ,s-  does  not  elect  to 

100-  6  if  i-  shall  send  a  special  request 

16-19  55-  accepted  the  call, 

31-21  *  s-  most  kindly  replied. 

31-22  *  .s"  would  receive  me. 

31-25  *  .S-  i[ni)rpssed  me  as  .   .   .  graceful 

32-  3  *  s"  was  magnetic,  earnest, 

32-  7  *  «•  had  the  temperament  to  dominate, 
32-12  *  What  bail  s'  originated? 

32-14  *  S-  told  me  the  story  of  her  life. 

32-20  *  s"  must  have  been  some  sixty  years 

32-20  *  yet  «•  had  the  coloring  and  the 

32-22  »  this,  «•  told  me.  was  due  to 

3,3-  3  *  s-  began,  like  Jeanne  d'Arc, 

33-  4  *  s*  heard  her  name  called 

33-  6  *  questioning  if  s    were  wanted. 

33-  7  *  if  *•  hearil  the  voice  again 
33-11  *  s-  praye<l  for  forgiveness. 
3,3-12  *  It  came,  and  .s-  answered  as 

34-  2  *  S"  returned  to  her  father's  home 
34-10  *  no  probability  that  .^    would  be  alive 
34-11  *  s-  suddenly  became  aware  of  a 
34-12  *  S'  requested  tho.se  with  her  to 
34-14  ♦  s-  walked  into  the  adjoining  room. 


Eddy 
she 

Pul. 


Rud. 

Xo. 
'01. 
'Oi. 
Po. 


Mu. 


34-16  *  they  thought  I  had  died.  .   .   .  s-  said. 

34-21  *  «•  said,  in  reference  to  this 

34-28  ♦  «•  said,  in  reply  to  my  questions. 

35-10  *  begotten  of  siiiVituality,"  s'  says. 

36-23  *  s-  bought  one  of  the  most  beautiful 

37-  6  *  where  s'  h.'is  a  beautiful  residence, 

37-  8  •  «•  retains  in  a  great  degree  her 

37-  9  *  «•  takes  a  daily  walk 

37-  9  *  .S'  personally  attends  to  a  vast 

37-12  *  $•  is  the  recogni/.ed  head  of  the 

46-28  *  «■  became  the  wife  of 

47-10  *  s-  states  that  s'  sought  knowledge 

47-15  *  .S"  claims  that  no  human  reason  has 

47-16  *  S"  also  defines  carefully 

47-24  *  when  S'  wishes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 

47-25  *  «•  lives  very  inu<h  retired, 

48-  7  *  «•  can  sit  in  her  swinging  chair, 

48-16  *  «•  paused  and  reminded  the  reporter 

48-26  *  .S-  had  a  long  list  of  worthy 

49-13  *     Tour  years  !"  ,<f  ejaculated.; 

49-15  *  s-  continued  :   "Look  at  those 

49-19  *  ^y-  loUl  something  of  her  domestic 

49-20  ♦  s-  had  long  wished  to  get  away 

40-24  *  ,S-  cho.se  the  stubbly  old  farm 

49-29  *  >>•  employs  a  number  of  men 

50-  2  *  in  whotns-  takes  a  vital  interest. 

50-  6  *  that  s'  might  do  something  for 

5,5-14  *  Since  then  s'  has  revised  it 

55-17  *  Afterward  s"  selected  the  name 

.58-  4  *  about  1880,  s"  began  teaching, 

.58-  6  *  S'  has  lived  in  Concord,  N.  H., 

58-29  *  should  s"  wish  to  make  it  a  home 

59-  2  *  S"  has  not  yet  visited  her  temple, 

6:J-  4  *  iS'  Has  an'Immense  Following 

63-10  *  «•  pointed  to  a  number  of  large  elms 

63-19  *  hoUl  s-  has  upon  this  army 

64-14  *  Mrs.  Edilv  says  s'  discovered  C.  S. 

64-15  *  S-  studied  the"  .   .   .  S'  declares, 

64-16  *  S-  investigated  allopathy, 

64-20  *  A-  became  convinceil  that 

68-  5  *  s-  taught  the  principles  of  the 

68-10  *  .S'  now  livas  in  a  beautiful 

70-H  *  if  has  within  a  fev.  years 

70-17  *  in  1866  s-  became  certain  that 

70-19  *  s'  endeavored  in  vain  to  find 

70-21  *  «•  concluded  that  the  wa>  of 

70-25  *  Mind-healing,  which  .<r-  termed  C.  S. 

70-25  *  S-  has  a  palatial  home  in  Boston 

71-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

71-22  *  «•  is  unquestionably  looked  upon  as 

72-19  *  «•  was  the  Founder  of  the  faith, 

73-6  *  S-  had  faith  in  Him, 

73-  6  *  $•  cured  herself  of  a  deathly  disease 

73-  8  ♦  s"  secluded  her.self  from  the  world 

73-  9  *  S-  delved  deep  into  the 

7.3-13  ♦this  duty  s'  faithfully  performed. 

73-14  *  .S-  of  herself  had  no  power. 

74-11  *  which  s-  did  in  this  letter, 

85-  8  •  S'  has  unfolded  and  demonstrated 

85-13  *  s'  has  demonstrated  the  system 

85-14  *  surely  s',  as  the  one  chosen  of  God 

88-  8  s"  can  append  onlv  a  few  of 

14-12  S-  has  never  taught  .   .    .  without 

17-12  s'  needed  miraculous  vision  to 

12-22  in  nothing  el.se  has  s-  departed  from 

34-25  only  .so  far  as  s"  follows  Christ. 

4-  4  only  so  far  as  a-  follows  Christ. 

v-16  *  ."f  seated  herself  h\i  the  roadside 

V-I9  *  asked  her  what  s-  was  writing, 

v-19  s"  replied  by  readinq  the  poem 

vi-24  •  years  s'  resided  in  Lynn, 

vii-  9  *  to  which  s-  assented. 

49-21  S-  deemed  1  died, 

,50-  7  ,S-  that  has  wept  o'er  thee, 

50-22  S-  shall  mount  upward  unto 

v-20  *  s-  wrote  and j)ublished  the 

vi-19  *  s-  organized  The  C.  S.  Fublishinjr 

vi-22  •  S"  made  over  to  trustees 

vi-23  *  s"  presented  to  her  church 

vi-2.8  *  s-  established  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

11-  7  *  S-  has  been  the  one  of  all  the  world 

11-9  *  s-  has  not  tried  to  guide  us  by 

11-11  *  in  all  this  time  .f  has  never 

11-14  ♦  s-  quietly  alluded  to  the  need  of 

11-15  *  S-  knew  that  we  were  reaily  : 

11-16  •  5'  expressed  much  gratification 

11-18  •  s-  will  be  cheered  and  encouraged 

22-is  •  purpose  s"  has  set  in  motion. 

22-20  •*  .V  has  shown  wisdom,  faith,  and 

40-  2  •  .S-  has  desired  for  years  to 

40-25  •  s"  is  an  exact  metaphysician. 

40-26  *  .*<■  has  illustrate*!  what  the  poet 

40-27  *  ,S"  has  obeyed  the  divine  Principle. 

42-28  •  aod  how  successful  5'  is  in  the 


Eddy 
sbe 

My.  43-23 
48-13 
51-  8 

51-  9 
51-10 
51-14 

52-  2 
62-  4 
52-23 
52-24 
52-27 

53-  5 
53-16 
53-18 
53-21 

54-  4 
57-  7 
58-23 
59-25 
59-27 
60-  4 
64-  7 
64-16 
64-20 
94-25 

139-  3 
139-  4 
155-29 
171-24 
171-26 
229-15 
229-16 
231-  6 
231-  6 
231-  8 
231-  9 
231-11 
240-26 
270-15 
275-12 
276-  4 
276-  5 
276-  8 
276-11 
276-18 
276-22 
304-30 
311-30 
312-  9 
312-12 
312-14 
312-17 
330-16 
331-  5 
334-  7 
334-18 
336-  7 
336-  9 
336-11 

342-  4 
342-15 
342-20 

343-  2 
343-  5 
343-22 
346-  2 
346-  9 
346-13 
346-23 
350-  9 

sister 

My.  331-29 
St.  Catherine 

Pul.    32-12 
student 

My.  320-10 

Teacher 

Pul.    44-  2 

86-  4 

86-17 

23-17 

36-  8 

44-23 

58-2S 

62-19 

157-  3 

319-16 

322-  9 

323-17 

teacher 

Mis.  137-  9 

138-30 

144-12 

280-20 


Eddy 


*  s"  gave  us  our  textbook,  ,'    .lu'-V 

*  s"  founded  the  future  growth  of 

*  s'  has  not  met  with  the  support 

*  s'  should  have  reason  to  expect, 

*  hoi)e  s'  will  remain  with  us. 

*  who  is  so  able  as  s"  to  lead  us 

*  s"  had  many  obstacles  to 

*  *■•  has  borne  them  bravely, 

*  Little  cares  s',  if  only 

*  s'  lias  reached  her  bottom  dollar, 

*  s"  has  made  sacrifices 

*  would  A'  allow  printer  and  binder 

*  ascertain  if  *••  would  preach  for 

*  which  invitation  s"  accepted. 

*  when  s"  could  give  the  time  to 

*  eternal  truth  s"  taught  tliem." 

*  s'  suggested  the  need  of  a  larger 

*  as  s"  has  done,  verifying  Jesus' 

*  Some  say  s'  did  not." 

*  "Send  those  who  say  s'  did  not  to  me. 

*  s"  would  doubtless  do  so. 

*  for  all  that  s'  has  done. 

*  s'  has  been  teaching  her  followers 

*  Fearlessly  does  s-  warn  all  her 

*  «■  seat  greetings  in  which  s" 
S"  is  neither  dead  nor 

s"  is  keenly  alive  to  the  reality  of 
their  Leader's  love,  which  s'  sends 

*  6"  was  greeted  in  behalf  of 

*  s"  presented  as  a  love-token  for 
lose  all  selfishness,  as  s'  has 

as  S"  has  done,  according  to 
«•  has  suffered  most  from  those 
whom  «•  has  labored  much  to 
to  whom  s'  has  given  large  sums 
S'  has,  therefore,  finally  resolved 
S"  has  qualified  students  for 

*  S-  most  assuredly  does, 
of  those  who  say  that  s"  is 
chapter  sub-title 

s"  begs  to  say,  in  her  own  behalf, 
that  s"  is  neither  ; 
When  .   .   .  s"  omits  her  drive, 
s"  is  minding  her  own  business, 

*  «•  has  also  believed  that  in  such 

*  s"  has  given  out  this  statement : 
second,  s"  has  stolen  the  contents 

*  when  s"  finished  Smith's  grammar 

*  S'  was  far  from  home 

*  s"  was  met  and  taken  to  her  father's 

*  S"  was  a  grown  woman, 

*  a  brief  season  s'  taught  school." 

*  who  s"  states  was  of  Charleston, 

*  among  whom  s"  remembers 

*  because  s'  has  contradicted 

*  5"  declares  in  her  Message 

*  «•  declined  on  this  ground, 

*  S'  makes  grateful  acknowledgment 

*  In  this  book  .   .   .  s'  also  states, 

*  S"  entered  with  a  gracious  smile, 

*  for  weak  s'  was  not. 

*  s"  said,  in  her  clear  voice, 

*  .S'  has  a  rapt  way  of  talking, 

*  S"  explained  :  "No  present  change 

*  position  of  authority,"  a"  went  on, 

*  5'  talks  as  one  who  has 

*  s'  is  in  the  flesh  and  in  health. 

*  S"  was  inside,  and  as  s'  passed 

*  as  to  whether  «•  had  in  mind  any 
$•  spiritually  discerned  the  divine 

*  to  Mrs.  Glover  (my  s') 


280 


My. 


*  this  modern  St.  C', 

*  as  a  s'  of  ability. 

*  "Dear  T',  Leader,  Guide: 

*  "To  our  Beloved  T\ 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader: 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader : 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader : 

*  Beloved  T'  and  Leader: 

*  Dear  T' : —  Of  the  many  thousands 

*  Beloved  Leader  and  ?'■  .•' 

* "Beloved  T'  and  Leader  : 

*  Dear  T' : —  I  am  conversant 

*  Beloved  T' : —  I  have  just 

*  Beloved  T' : —  My  heart  has 

a  few  words  aside  to  your  ^. 
Your  loving  r, 
the  same  author,  your  /", 
presented  their  V  "with  an 


Eddy 

teacher 

Mia.  280-25 
302-12 
371-12 
Ret.  77-  1 
Pul.  24-15 
41-12 
63-27 
84-28 
22-15 
36-  1 
41-27 
50-10 
58-19 
97-19 
323-21 
358-25 
360-  3 


My. 


Eddy 


thanks  to  their  f . 

sparing  their  V  a  task 

1  as  their  V  can  say, 

I  become  responsible,  as  a  t', 

*  testimonial  to  our  beloved  f 

*  sent  them  by  the  f 

*  testimonial  to  our  beloved" <• 

*  our  beloved  t'  and  Leader, 

*  our  beloved  Leader  and  f, 

*  from  their  V  and  Leader, 

*  Our  Leader  and  V  not  only 

*  dauntless  Leader  and  V, 

*  revered  Leader  and  r, 

*  their  V  and  her  utterances." 

*  such  a  Leader  and  (■ 
Lovingly  your  f  and  Leader, 
As  ever,  lovingly  your  V, 


thee 

Pa.    68-  3    "I'm  living  to  bless  / 
toiler 
Mis.  386-  8 
Po.    49-13 


V  tireless  for  Truth's  new  birth 

V  tireless  for  Truth's  new  birth 


we 

Mis.      2-32 

3-  2 

35-28 

36-  3 

41-19 

48-19 

49-  3 

161-14 

193-  3 

195-15 

197-  6 

200-12 

236-  4 

236-10 

236-17 

236-20 

244-  9 

285-20 

286-  7 

300-  7 

368-12 

Pan.      7-14 

10-21 

'00.      2-22 

Ilea.    12-10 

12-12 

12-17 

13-10 

13-15 

13-17 

13-19 

My.  212-15 

300-21 

who 

Mis.    35-26 

My.  272-25 

widow 

My.  331-25 

33,5-15 

351-15 

wife 

Mis.  386-26 

Pul.    46-28 

Po.    50-12 

My.  312-  8 

31.5-  6 

31.5-11 

333-27 

335-30 

woman 

Pul.      7-  3 

44-18 

49-26 

16-25 

4-12 

28-29 

85-12 

88-24 

80-30 

231-21 

271-15 

271-19 

271-26 

272-25 

304-22 

305-12 

312-15 

31.5-  7 

315-14 

330-  1 


'01. 
My. 


w  entertain  decided  views 

w  shall  claim  no  especial  gift 

w  refer  you  to  "S.  and  H. 

w  shall  classify  evil  and  error 

W'  answer.  Yes. 

has,  w  trust,  been  made  in  season 

W'  are  credibly  informed  that, 

whose  words  w  have  chosen 

w  reply  in  the  affirmative 

W-  ask  what  is  the  authority 

w  fear  .   .    .  this  text  is  not"  yet  recognized, 

that  «'■  have  chosen  for  a  text  : 

ID-  have  been  made  the  repository 

w  have  said,  "Love  and  honor  thy 

w  have  done  this  to  the  best  of  our 

In  such  cases  w  have  said, 

But,  w  ask,  have  those  conditions 

W'  have  taken  the  precaution  to  write 

W'  look  to  future  generations  for 

W'  answer.  It  is  a  mistake  : 

W'  regret  to  be  obliged  to  say  that 

W'  know  of  but  three  theistic 

which,  w  regret  to  say. 

Here  w  add  :  The  doom  of  such 

w  discovered  that  all  physical  effects 

w  learned  from  the  Scripture 

w  saw  at  once  the  concentrated 

W'  have  attenuated  a  grain  of 

highest  attenuation  w  ever 

w  cured  an  inveterate  case  of 

w  resigned  the  imaginary  medicine 

W'  answer.  Because  they  do  not 

w  propose  that  he  make  known  his 

author  of  that  work,  w  explains  it 
w,  nearly  eighty-seven  years  of 

*  lone,  feeble,  and  bereaved  w 

*  were  kept  by  his  w 
as  the  w  of  a  Mason. 

niv  w,  Thy  child,  shall  come 

*  became  t"iie  w  of  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy, 
my  w,  Thy  child,  shall  come 

He  left  his"you^lg  w  in 

*  conversation  with  him  about  his  w, 

*  no  knowledge  of  who  his  w  was. 

*  He  has  left  an  amiable  w, 

*  young  w  prayed  incessantly  for 

*  I  would  help  that  w." 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  the  will  of  tiie  w  set  at  work, 
its  greatest  discoverer  is  a  w 
W  has  put  into  Cliristendom 

*  one  divinely  guided  xv , 

*  this  wonderful  xf  is  a  world  power. 

*  a  noble  and  devoted  w , 

*  That  a  w  should  found  a 
one  w  is  suthcient  to 

*  most  discussed  ;/'•  in  ;ill  the 

*  aged  ly"  of  world-wide  renown 

"'  personality  of  this  remarkable  w. 
*w  who,  ni'arly  eighty-seven  years 
'•'  a  w  of  .'joiiiid  education  and 

*  «/'■  in  New  Hampshire." 

*  She  was  a  grown  «•", 

*  a  pure  and  C'hristian  w,  :: 

*  the  above-mentioned  w. 
*■  criticism  of  this  good  w 


Eddy 


281 


Eddy 


writer 

Mis.  188-21    where  the  present  w  found  it, 
writer' 

My. 


you 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


Hea. 
My. 


348-14  w  departure  from  such  a  religioa 

350-  8  came  to  llie  w  rescue, 

4-24  is  often  saiil,  "Y"  niu.st  have 

31-  1  What  do  y  amsidrr  la  bf  Triintal 

35-15  S.  and  11.  that  y  ojjtr  ]vr  sale. 

35-18  if  oni'  is  obliged  In  study  uridi  r  y', 

38-  1  U'hy  do  y  elm  rye  for  teachiim  C.  S., 

38-13  JIow  liappvned  y  to  vslablisli  a 

39-13  Can  y  lake  care  of  yourself/ 

46-10  Do  y  tradi  that  y  are  eqiuil  tnth 

50-18  Do  y  bilievc  in  change  of  htart.' 

52-11  What  d<)  y  think  of  viurriugc' 

53-11  Do  y  soinclimrs  find  it  advisable 

60-  1  How  can  y  believe  thtrc  is  no  sin, 

60-  3  JJow  can  y  lietietr.  there  is  no 

64-10  Do  y  retjard  the  study  of 

65-17  Have  y  changed  your  instructions 

67-24  Do  y  oclieve  in  translation.' 

75-  6  Why  do  y  insist  that  there  is  but 

83-  5  y  say;   "Ktery  sin  is  the 

83—  8  y  say:  "Sickness  is  a 

83-10  Will  y  please  explain  this 

87-15  if  y  sent  Mrs. to . 

87-16  She  said  that  y  sent  her  there 

112-22  *  y  have  hroiiRlU  what  will  do  him  good. 

180-  7  *  "How  is  it  that  y  an-  restored 

299-24  Did  he  give  y  permission 

299-25  or  loan  them  to  y'! 

299-26  have  y  asked  yourself  this  (luestion 

299-30  because  ;/'  have  confessed  that 

299-32  and  y  wished  to  handle  tliein. 

299-32  does  it  justify  y  in  appropriating 

317-  2  "May  I  call  y  mother?" 

353-  7  la  my  concept  of  y  rifrht? 

375-11  *  new  book  y  have  piven  us. 

375-32  *  "All  that  I  can  .say  to  y, 

376-14  *  Y"  have  given  us  back  our  .Teflus, 

8-  8  "Nothing,  chil<l  !     What  do  y  mean?" 

8-18  "Your  mother  is  caUing  y  '." 

8-20  "Why  don't  ly  go? 

8-21  your  mother  is  calling  y  \" 

90-28  *  in  the  oath  y  have  pursued  I" 

48-  5  Do  y  believe  in  Cod.* 

49-  1  Do  y  believe  in  man? 

50-  3  Do  y  believe  in  matter.^ 
.il-13  What  say  y  of  vroman.^ 
52-15  What  say  y  of  evil.' 

h-lH  *  "I  have  come  to  comfort  »/•" 

44-  3  *  y  begin  to  see  the  fruition  of  that  y 

44-  6  ♦    V'  are  fully  occupied,  but 
44-  7*1  thought  (/•  would  willingly  pause 

77-14  *  revealed  by  divine  Love  t)irough  y 

77-14  *  y"  are  hereby  most  lovingly  invited 

78-12  *  revealed  by  divine  Love  tliruiigh  //■ 

78-13  *  !'•  are  hereby  most  lovingly  invited 

86-17  *  We  are  hajjpy  to  announce  to  y 

86-22  *  we  hereby  present  this  church  to  y 

86-26  *  extend  to  y  the  invitation 

86-29  *  which  ;/'  have  already  ordained  as 

87-  I  *  invite  y  to  be  present 

1-  1  Jloir  would  y  define  i'.  iS.." 

1-10  Do  y  tnean  by  this  that  God 

3-24  do  y  mean  thai  Cod  lias 

6-4  ♦  "People  say  //■  are  a  medium." 

8-26  *  send  our  greeting  to  y, 

23-20  *  loving  gri'etings  to  y, 

24—  5  *  We  congratulate  y 

24-  8  *  which  inspiri!3  y  to  welcome  all 

24-12  *  we  know  that  y  rejoice  in 

37-11  'Through  y'  has  been  revi-nli'd 

37-14  ♦  y  have  demonstrated  this  .Science 

38-  I  *  and  be.stow  upon  y  the  balm  of 

38-  5  *  storv  of  our  love  for  y 

38-  6  *  and  for  all  that  y  are 

38-  6  *  and  all  that  (/    have  done  for  us. 

44-26  *  convey  to  y  their  sincere 

45-16  ♦  divine"  Principle  revealed  to  y 

45-17  ♦  mortal  sense  declared  y  to  bf 

45-18  *    Y'  followed  iinsw«'rvingly 

45-19  *  of  Him  who  went  bt-Jore  u' 

59-  2  *  whom  y  will  ri^-all  lis  a  infinber 
59-4  *  y  told  us  that  the  truth  (/ 
59-14  *  which  h;is  b<xm  reareil  by  (/■, 
00-  6  *  Pos.siblv  y  mav  remember  the 

60-  8  *  told  that  I  ha<(  .'»tiidii'<l  with  y. 
60-15  •  little  Pible  which  y  Rave  me 
60-27  *  to  tell  V'  of  the  interesting 
62-10  *  ever  thank  y    enough  for  your 
62-20  *  send  y  loving  gn-t-tmns  and 
6.3-  I  *  through  y  we  wen-  enabled  to 

117-16  But  when  may  we  see  i^". 


Eddy 
you 

My.  157-10  ♦  y  are  so  highly  esteemed, 

157—12  •  U"  have  so  freely  bestowed. 

157-12  *  We  thank  y  for  this 

207-  9  *  unite  in  loving  greetings  to  y, 

207-12  *  truth  which  y  have  unfolded 

240-  7  *  "Would  it  be  asking  too  much  of  y 

240-  7  •  explain  more  fully  why  y  call 

280-  8  *  ill  this  new  reminder  from  y 

307-14  •  "1  see  now  what  y  me^n. 

307-14  *  I  see  that  I  am  John,  and  that  {/' 

311-  9  *  "If  this  blind  girl  stays  with  y, 

319-19  *  nmy  interest  y  to  be  advisi-<l  that 

319-22  •later,  in  conversation  with  y 

319-23  *  y  suggested  that  1  call  on 

319-29  *  cx)iiversation  with  y  in  general 

319-30  *    V  •  told  me  that  he  had  done  some 

320-  1  •  literary  work  for  y 

320-  6  •  pleased  to  converse  about  y 

320-  7  *  of  \s  hat  he  had  done  fur  y 

A'M-  8  ♦  agreed  with  what  (/•  had  told  me. 

320-  9  ♦  as  to  hi.s  high  regard  for  y 
320-14  *  spoke  of  y  as  the  author  of 
320-22  *  he  always  referred  to  y  as 
320—27  ♦  proud  of  his  acquaintance  with  y. 

321-  4  *  referred  to  y  as  the  one  who 

321-  8  ♦  one  who  knew  w  ho  and  what  y  are, 

321-  9  *  he  always  gave  y  that  position 
321-14  'of  y  and  your  relations  to  your 
321-21  •  twenty  years  .since  I  ftrst  saw  y 
321-24  *  manyconversations  with  y, 
321-31  *wbo"knew  y  years  before  1  di<l, 

322-  2  *  told  me  she  knew  y  when  y  were 
322-12  ♦  attitude  towards  y  ; 

322-12  •  Kdward  P.  Bates'  letter  to  y 

322-17  I  had  seen  y  the  day  before 

322-30  *  of  y  and  your  work. 

323-  6  *  criticism  of  t/"  and  your  book 
323-  8  *  y  have  so  identified  yourself  with 

323-  9  ♦  {/■  are  not  going  to  lie 

323-18  *  to  tell  (/•  in  words  all  that  your 

323-24  ♦  blessing  those  who  would  ilestroy  y 

323-24  •  if  (Jod  did  not  hold  y    up 

323-28  ♦  1  wonder  if  y  will  remember 

32;j-31  •  in  the  second  class  with  y 

324-  2  ♦  about  y  and  your  work. 
324-  5  •  had  given  y  any  idea  for 
324-  6  ♦  lie  said  y  and  your  idea.s  were 

324-  8  •  said  y  were  so  original  and  so 
324-10  *  of  nmch  service  to  y, 

324-12  ♦  telling  y  of  this,  and  y  explained 

■324-13  •  y  had  waited  on  the  Lord 

324-14  ♦  tho.se  very  terms  revealeil  to  y. 

324-16  *  that  y  were  the  author  of 

324-19  *  had  helpeil  y  write  if. 

324-22  •  Mr.  Wiggiii  reganied  y  as  quite 

324—23  ♦  pleased  in  numbering  y  among  his 

324-25  *  regarded  y  as  entirely  uni(|ue 

324-29  ♦  we  asked  him  if  he  foun<l  i/'  could 

325-  1  *  kindnesses  y  ha<l  shown  tliem. 
325-  2  •  y  pors(mally  called  to  inquire 
325-  5  •  that   I  think  will  amuse  (/■  : 
325-  6  ♦  troubled  that  (/■  had  bought 

325-  S  *  never  be  worth  what  y  then  paid 

325-12  ♦  1  offered  my  services  to  y 

32.S-13  •  in  which  I  could  serve  y, 

M3-  9  •  "Can  y  name  the  man?" 

344-16  ♦  "Do  y  reject  utterly  the 

345-  7  ♦  Do  (/•  ojipose  it?" 

3.Vi—  S  *  our  debt  of  gratitude  to  y 

362-18  'send  u'  their  loving  greetings. 

362-21  *  assure  y  that  it  is  our  intention 

4-26  to  make  y  demonstrations." 

33-21  advantages  of  y  system  of  healing, 

35-17  undrr  y  persimal  instruction 

35-19  of  what  brnefii  is  y  bonk.' 

37-16  Can  y  Science  cure  intemperance? 

3»-25  Is  it  necessary  to  study  y  .Science 

41-18  healed  by  y  method 

54-17  Stust  I  study  y  Science  in  ordi  r  to 

54-19  treatment  bu  one  of  y  students. 

54-25  Hecause  ru>nf  of  y  students  hare 

65-17  Have  you  chanced  y  instructions 

83-  5  In  y  book.  S.  and  H.. 

87-15  inform  us.  through  v   Ji'urnal, 

88-  6  gir«  us.  through  y  Journal. 

256-18  of  y  system  of  healinc? 

290-16  *  "1  felt  the  influence  of  y  thought 

290-13  •  "Is  It  riuht  to  copy  y  works 

2V>9--28  it  savpji  y  purchasing  the.«e 

299-30  does  this  riilence  v'  conscience? 

301-20  "Is  it  rieht  to  cony  y  works 

316-  7  speak  to  y  church  in  Boston? 

372-11  *  pictures  in  u'  wonderful  book 


your 
Mis. 


Eddy 

Eddy 
your 

Mis.  372-16  *  "The  illustrations  of  y  poem       >  .vikA 

375-17  *  impressed  me  in  y-  illustrations   I 

Ret.      8-18  "  i  •  mother  is  calling  you  !"  i 

8-20  (/•  mother  is  calling  you  !" 

Pul.     6-13  *  "Six  months  ago  y  book, 

44-10  *  in  y  eventful  career. 

86-20  *  In  behalf  of  y  loving  students     ; 

86-22  *  gratitude  for  y  labors  ; 

No.    43-  9  *  the  good  y  books  are  doing." 

43-10  "  i'"  book  leavens  my  sermons." 

43-13  *  "  Y'  book  S.  and  H.  is  healing  the 

My.    23-17  *  The  members  of  y  church, 

24-  7  *  y  unmeasured  love  for  humanity, 

36—  8  *  The  members  of  y  church 

36-30  *  a  sign  of  y  understanding 

37-14  *  constancy  of  y  obedience 

37-16  *  Hy  reason  of  y  spiritual  ' 

37-22  *  through  y  spiritual  perception 

37-24  *  unbroken  activity  of  y  labors, 

37-27  *  We  have  read  y  annual  Message 

44-28  *  loyalty  to  y  teachings, 

44—30  *  wisdom  of  y  leadership, 

59-  1  *  magnitude  of  y  work 

59-  3  *  member  of  y  first  class  in  Lynn, 
59-15  *  listening  again  to  y  words 

60-  1  *  knew  of  y  early  struggles. 
60-  2  *  by  many  of  y  followers 

60-18  *  on  the  fly-leaf  in  y  handwriting, 

60-27  *  may  I  ask  a  little  of  y  time 

62-10  *  for  y  unselfed  love. 

62-12  *  brightest  beams  on  y  pathway, 

62-13  *  hll  y  heart  with  the  joy  of 

62-14  *    i''  sincere  follower, 

62-20  *  We,  the  Directors  of  y  church, 

62-23  *  appreciation  of  y  wise  counsel, 

63-  6  *  gratefully  y  students, 

117-17  out  of  y  personality? 

157—  5  *  gratitude  that  y  generous  gift 

157—  7  *  church  edifice  for  y  followers 

157-  8  *  capital  city  of  y  native  State. 

157—  9  *  Cause  in  y  home  city, 

157-13  *  evidence  of  y  unselfish  love." 

215-14  *  "  i'"  teachings  are  worth  much  more 

238-  3  as  y  book,  "S.  and  H. 

254-19  *  following  extract  from  y  article 

271-22  *  dearest  to  y  heart  to-day?" 

276-23  I  am  asked,  "What  are  y  politics?" 

280-  4  *  the  receipt  of  y  message, 

280-  5  *  !/•  watchful  care  and  guidance 

280-  5  *  of  y  loving  solicitude  for 

319-18  *  of  many  of  y  students, 

319-21  *  I  entered  y  Primary  class 

320-  6  *  converse  about  you  ana  y  work, 
320-15  *  author  of  all  y  works. 

320-18  *  statements  in  y  textbook; 

320-20  *  while  I  was  in  y  Primary  class 

320-23  *  as  the  author  of  y  worl<s 

320-23  *  and  spoke  of  y  ability 

320-26  *  regarding  y  work, 

320-32  *  y  grand  demonstration  in 

321-  1  *  building  this  church  for  y 
321-  3  *  connected  with  y  work, 
321—  7  *  one  of  y  devoted  and 
321-  8  *  also  y  position  as  regards 

321-  9  *  y  published  works  ; 
321-14  *  y  relations  to  y  published 
321-22  *  and  entered  y  class. 
321-25  *  authorship  of  y  works 
321-26  *  1  was  among  y  early  students 
321-32  *  their  knowledge  of  y  work. 

322-  6  *    Y-  affectionate  student, 

322-  9*1  have  just  read  y  statement 
322-18  *  and  received  y  permission  to 
322-30  *  of  you  and  y  work. 

323-  6  *  criticism  of  vou  and  u'  book 
323-12  *  y  living  witne.ss  to  Truth 
323-18  *  y  wonderful  life  and  sacrifice 
323-22  *   V''  crowrnng  triumph  over  error 
323-26  *  should  mean  to  ;/•  older  students 

324-  2  *  y  work,  especially  y  book 

324—  6  *  any  idea  for  y  book, 
324^  6  *  said  you  and  y  ideas  were 
324-17  *  the  author  of  y  book, 
324-26  *  why  he  accepted  y  invitation 
324-27  *  to  sit  through  y  class. 

325—  2  *  when  ami<lst  all  y  duties 
325-  6  *  that  you  had  bought  y  house 
325-16  *  ever  faithfully  y  student, 
327-12  *  will  make  i/'  heart  glad, 

345-  7  *  "What  is  y  attitude  to  science 

352-  5  *  we,  the  ushers  of  y  church, 

352-  8  *  for  y  life  of  spirituality, 

361-21  *  in  accordance  with  y  desire  for  a 

362-20  *  in  y  inspired  leadership. 


282 


Eddy's 


Eddy 
your 

My.  362-20 

362-21 

yours 

iMis.  376-12 

Pul.    44-13 

h"-  6 

My.    60-20 

362-26 

yourself 

Mis.    39-13 

299-26 

My.  323-  9 

324-  8 

Eddy's 
Mary  Baker 

Man.    43-15 


*  in  y  wise  counselling. 

*  revere  and  cherish  y  friendship, 

*  Y'  is  a  palpitating,  living 

*  "Y"  lovingly, 

*  Lovingly  y, 

*  Respectfully  and  faithfully  y, 

*  Gratefully  y, 

Can  you  lake  care  of  y? 
Then  have  you  asked  y 

*  identified  y  with  the  truth 

*  to  have  come  from  any  one  but  y 


Mrs. 

Alls. 


Mary  Baker  E-  copyrighted  works 
102-19    phrase,  "Mary  Baker  E'  Church, 


35-13  *  "Mrs.  E'  works  are  the  outgrowths 

48-28  *  by  Mrs.  £•  teachings," 

49-  9  that  "Mrs.  £■  teachings  had  not 

49-12  in  a  class  of  Mrs.  E'  ; 

248-13  mistaken  views  of  Mrs.  E'  book, 

271-20  Much  is  said  .   .   .  about  Mrs.  E' 

272-  6  *  Mrs.  E'  grant  for  a  college, 
Man.    18-18  twenty  others  of  Mrs.  E-  students 

35-  4  one  of  Mrs.  E'  loyal  students, 
42-15  with  all  of  Mrs.  E'  teachings, 
48-12  shall  not  haunt  Mrs.  £"  drive 
68-  8  upon  Mrs.  E'  complaint  thereof 
69-25  Mrs.  £•  Room. 

91-26  under  Mrs.  £"  daily  conversation 

Pul.     6-27  *  Mrs.  £•  metaphysical  teachings 

23—  6  *  Mrs.  E'  Work  and  Her  Influence 

24-24  *  Mrs.  E'  native  State. 

25-27  *  and  from  Mrs.  £'  "S.  and  H. 

28-17  *  includes  the  use  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

36-  9  *  by  Mrs.  E'  kind  invitation, 
36-13  *  heading 

38-  5  *  first  edition  of  Mrs.  E-  book, 

46-  8  *  Mrs.  £"  personal  reminiscences, 

55-13  *  first  edition  of  Mrs.  £•  S.  and  H. 

60-12  *  selected  for  him  from  Mrs.  E'  book. 

68-14  *  chapter  sub-title 

72—25  *  it  was  Mrs.  E'  mission  to  revive  it. 

'01.    27-  5  *  have  been  by  Mrs.  E'  followers. 

My.     7-  1  chapter  sub-title 

17-28  *  extracts  from  Mrs.  E-  writings 

51-26  *  Mrs.  E'  tireless  labors, 

52-22  *  Mrs.  £•  future  reputation, 

53-10  *  in  the  parlors  of  Mrs.  E'  home, 

55-14  *  upon  Mrs.  £"  counsel,  reorganized 

57-  7  *  Mrs.  E'  Message  to  the  church 

68-15  *  Mrs.  E'  famous  room  will  be 

134-28  *  in  Mrs.  £•  own  handwriting, 

135-  1  heading 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

137-  8  *  in  Mrs.  E'  own  handwriting 

140-17  *  following  is  Mrs.  E'  letter  : 

142-  7  chapter  sub-title 

143-  8  chapter  sub-title 
157-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 
159-  2  chapter  sub-title 
207-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 
207-20  heading 

241-13  *  and  Mrs.  E'  reply  thereto. 

241-17  *  question  and  Mrs.  E'  reply 

242-  1  heading 

255-  4  heading 

263-  3  chapter  sub-title 

264-14  heading 

271-23  *  Mrs.  £•  reply  will  be  read 

271-27  heading 

272-23  *  Mrs.  E'  own  devoted  followers, 

273-  3  *  proof  of  Mrs.  E'  ability 
275-12  chapter  sub-title 

281-26  heading 

283-  1  chapter  sub-title 

297-26  chapter  sub-title 

317-  8  chapter  sub-title 

326-11  chapter  sub-title 

329-  9  *  Mrs.  E'  reference  to  the 

330-15  *  Mrs.  E'  statements,  relating  to  her 

332-24  *  corroborate  Mrs.  E'  claims. 

334-  5  *  copies  of  Airs.  E'  book, 

334-15  *  state  Mrs.  E'  teaching  on  the 

34.3-  2  *  would  be  in  Mrs.  /?•  own  spirit. 

343-11  *  that  Mrs.  E'  immediate  successor 

346-11  *  Mrs.  E'  carriage  drove  into 

346-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

3.52-18  heading 

352-26  chapter  sub-title 

353-21  Mrs.  E'  Room. 


Eddy's 


283 


EDIFICE 


Eddy's 

Mrs. 

My.  355-21 


362-  9 
363-13 
Rev.  Mrs. 

Mis.  272-20 
Pul.    87-10 


Christian  Scientists  at  Mrs.  E' 
361-15    chapter  sub-title 
362-  1     heailiiiK' 

*  chapitr  sub-title 

heading 


*  (except  Uev.  Mrs.  £) 

*  heading 

Eddy-slgnatures 

Letters  to  branch  churches 

Mis.  151-30     Maky  Hakek  Kddt. 

153-32 

155-14 
My.    20-  4 

144-  9 

15S-30 

168-  8 

169-10 

284-  7 

360-25  •'  ■• " 

A/(.s-.  150-  6     Mary  Bakeii  G.  Eddt. 
Letters  to  students 

Mis.  159-  9  Mary  Hakeh  Eddy. 
My.  20-19 
135-21 
142-22 
171-16 
263-  9 
28.5-30 
351-19 
3.58-26 
360-  4 
361-12 
362-  6 
363-16  "  •' " 

\fis.  160-17     Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

Mis.  156-30     Mary  B.  G.  Eddy. 
157-30 
Letters  to  the  .  ,  ,  Christian  Scientist  Association 

Mis.  135-22     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
.\fy.  364-18 

Mis.  138-31     Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 

^fis.  139-  7     M.  R.  0.  E. 
Letters  to  the  Directors 

Pul.    87-27     Mauy  Baker  Eddy. 
My.    26-26 
143-  6 
Letters  to  The  Mother  Church 

Mis.  1,32-  7     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

142-  5 

146-27 

149-15 

Pan.    15-11 

My.      9-28 

27-9 

13.3-18 

13S-  9 

140-28 

279-28 

280-23  "  ■•   ■' 

yris.  128-15     Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 
Letters  to  the  Press 

Pul.    75-12     Maky  Hakkr  I'.ddy. 
My.  158-  5 

272-16 

276-14 

282-16 

284-28 

316-26 

327-  7 

339-10 

3.53-19 

356-18  ■•  ••  " 

^fis.  274-14    Mary   Bakkr  G.  Eddt. 
Letter  to  the  Colletce  .Association 

.Mis.  13r>-2f)     Mauy  H.  <!.   Ki>i>y. 
to  an  Anidavit 

.A/i/.  i:W-22     Mary  Hakek  Eddy. 
to  a  Notice 

\fis.  303-27     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
to  Dedications 
.\ris.     V-  9     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
Pul.     V-  8 
Rud.     V-  8 
to  Inscriptions 

My.  214-  7     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
214-10 
214-14 


Eddy-signatures 


Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
Mary  Bakbb  Eddy. 


to  Poems 

Mis.  vii-21 

My.  354-25 
to  Prefaces 

Mis.  xii-  9 

/'(//.  vii-23 
A'o.      v-14 
to  Tenets 

.Man.     16-13     Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
to  the  First  (or  Kxeeutlve)  Members 

.Mis.  14s-  4     Mary  I'.akku  ICkdy. 

.My.  140-  8 
to  Tributes 

My.  289-20     Mauy  Baker  Eddy. 
2'.K)-29 
295-29 

296-  6 
296-21 

297-  8 
297-25 
298-12 

Miscellaneous  signatures 
.\/(.s-.  143   IJ     Mauy  Haki:k  Eddy. 
156-  5 

My.    2.5-28    

1.36-29 
143-30 
240-21 
242-2.5 

282-28    

351-28    "      '•      "  . 

352-23 

353-  3 

353-27 

354-10 

355-15 

.356-  9 

359-13 

Mis.  134-  8    Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy. 
256-20 


Pul.    39-12 
54-30 

Eden 

.Mis.  109-19 

287-12 

Ret.    18-12 

I'n.    44-10 

Pn.    64-  1 

Edgar 


M.  B.  Eddy. 


Adam  and  Eve  iti  the  parden  of  E' 
and  restore."!  io.-^t   /?". 
dwellers  in  E\  earth  yields  you 
In  the  ilays  of  E'.  humanity  was 
dwellers  in  E',  earth  yields  you 


Un. 

edge 

A/is. 


23-  5  His  lawful  son,  E\ 

72-15  teeth  are  set  on  r?  —  Ezik.  1 

195-23  to  try  the  f  of  truth  in  C.  S. 

381-28  put  under  the  v  of  the  knife. 


edict 

^fy.  278-  8    and  its  f  hath  gone  forth 

edifice 
church 

Mis.  I3fV-2l 
319-22 


^fan. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


•OS. 
My. 


erected  thereon  a  church  r ■ 
church  f  must  be  built  in  1S94. 

382-20  church  r"  of  this  denomination 

7.5-  3  Church  E'  a  Testimonial. 

75-  8  church  f  as  a  Testimonial 

102-  7  new  church  f  is  completed. 

102-17  erection  of  a  church  e'. 

51-  5  church  e-  to  be  used  as  a 

24-21  *  heading 

77-10  •  a  church  c "  was  erected  at 

78-  8  ♦  a  cinirch  e'  was  erected  at 

87-19  to  accept  your  grand  church  f. 

12-26  and  enlarge  our  church  c" 

14-  4  nor  sell  this  church  c 

7-  9  and  enlarge  our  church  f 

(>-24  to  enlarge  our  church  f " 

25-24  builders  of  this  church  c\ 

55-  7  •  thought  of  obtaining  a  church  «•, 

57-  8  •  need  of  a  larger  church  f. 

58-11  •  the  dignity  of  this  church  e- 

65-9  'to  build  in  this  city  a  church  <?■ 

87-26  ♦  anv  church  r-  erected  in  this  city. 

84-  8  •  church  r-  may  not  be  formally 

1.57-  7  •  to  build  a  beautiful  churf  h  f 

158-  2  in  building  a  granite  church  f 

162-14  f\irnishinc  our  church  f  in  Concord. 

162-20  church  r'  in  Concord  : 

167-17  in  our  new  church  <-. 

J73-I7  to  take  a  peep  at  this  church  f 

189-25  first  church  e'  of  our  denomination 


EDIFICE 


284 


EDITORIAL 


edifice 

churt-b 

My.  194-21 
197-12 
197-26 
198-  5 
201-29 
203-25 
215-19 


costly 

Pul. 


church  e'  in  New  York  City, 
and  dedicating  your  church  e\ 
dedicatory  season  of  your  church  e' 
your  magnificent  churcti  i-, 
opening  of  your  new  cliurch  e\ 
corner-stone  of  your  churcli  f 
the  site  for  a  church  e\ 


40-18 


*  the  unique  and  costly  e- 
dedication  of  the 

My.    86-22    *  dedication  of  the  e-  of  the 


elegant 

My.  66-21 
first 

My.  196-  4 
grand 

My.  194-13 
great 

My.  29-20 
handsome 

Pul.  63-23 
Imposing 

My.  77-29 
larger 

My.    22-  4 

56-32 

magnificent 

My.  45-15 
modest 

My.      6-17 


Mother  Church 


*  spacious  and  elegant  c 
first  e-  of  our  denomination  ia 
engraven  on  your  grand  e' 

*  dome  of  the  great  e' 

*  This  handsome  e-  was  paid  for 

*  to  build  the  imposing  e" 

*  saw  the  need  of  a  larger  e' 

*  proved  the  need  of  a  larger  e'. 

*  The  magnificent  f  •  stands  a 
modest*  e-  of  The  Mother  Church 


Edinburgh 


Ret 
•00. 
Peo. 

edited 

Mis. 
Man. 

editing 

Mis.  132-19 
Man.    81-  9 


3    John  McNeil  of  £-. 
1-22    London,  E\  Dublin,  Paris, 
6-  4    Royal  College  of  Physicians  in  £■, 


4-12 
44-21 


newspaper  e-  and  published  by 
ably  e-  and  kept  abreast  of  the 

e'  a  magazine,  teaching  C.  S., 
nor  with  f  or  publishing  The 


Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 


new 

Pul. 

My. 


one 

My. 


84-12 

55-27 

55-32 

320-30 

57-23 
77-  1 
16-20 
21-27 
22-30 
23-23 

6-27 


The  Mother  Church  e' 

*  until  The  Mother  Church  e-  was 

*  corner-stone  of  The  Mother  Church  e- 

*  of  the  first  Mother  Church  e- 

*  this  new  e-  on  Back  Bay, 

*  magnificent  new  «•  of  worship 

*  builder  of  the  new  c. 

*  completion  of  the  new  f 

*  erection  of  the  new  e-  of  The 

*  the  walls  of  our  new  e" 


present 

My.    23-  6 
sacred 

My. 
stone 

My. 


the  one  e'  on  earth  which 

*  erection  of  the  present  e' 

63-20    *  within  our  sacred  e-  there  came 


92-23 
94-  7 
suitable 

My.    57-11 


this 

Pul. 


*  two-million-dollar  stone  e- 

*  two-million-dollar  stone  c 

*  building  a  suitable  e-. 


My. 


58-10 
77-13 
78-11 


*  erected  this  e-  at  a  cost  of 

*  This  e-  is  built  as  a  testimonial 

*  This  e"  is  built  as  a  testimonial 
6-20    in  the  beginning  of  this  e", 

24-  1     *  What  means  this  e? 
to  build  an 

My.  195-25    to  build  an  e'  in  which  to  worship 
was  emptied 

My.    82-17    *  e-  was  emptied  of  its  crowds  in 


Mis.  131-14 

Man.   103-  4 

Pul.      2-10 


My. 


2.5-  7 
10-  7 
15-  6 
67-20 
76-  2 
87-18 
88-12 
89-  9 

edifices 

church 

Man.  48-22 
4»-24 
75-16 
68-22 
70-  6 
71-16 
91-  8 
162-22 
162-24 

Edinburgh 
Scotland 

My.  208-11 
304-15 


Pul. 
My. 


since  the  erection  of  the  e- 

Tlie  e-  erected  in  1894 

a  thought  higher  .   .   .  than  the  e-. 

*  e'  is  therefore  .   .   .  fire-proof 

*  an  e-  for  The  IMother  Church. 
The  e'  erected  in  1894  for 

*  an  c-  that  is  a  marvel  of 

*  new  two-million-dollar  f, 

*  an  e-  so  hand.some  architecturally. 

*  The  e-  itself  ia  so  rich  in 

*  and  the  e-  needs  only  an 


Our  Church  E- . 
descriptions  of  our  church  f, 
owns  the  church  v, 

*  many  other  church  <?• 

*  more  fine  church  v 

*  one  of  the  most  imposing  church  e* 

*  church  c-  to  be  fully  paid  for 
reason  for  church  c  is, 

not  .  .  .  worship  church  e-  ! 


chapter  sub-title 

London,  England,  aad  £•.  Scotland. 


Edition  and  edition 

Mis.    xi-  1    first  c  of  S.  and  H.  having  been 
21-24    1908  e-  of  S.  and  H. 
83-28     *  See  the  revised  e"  of  1886. 
136-20    in  my  last  revised  e'  of  S.  and  H. 
153-24     I  presented  a  copy  of  my  first  v  of 
285-  3    An  e"  of  one  thousand  pamphlets 
285-  8    mistaken  for  the  corrected  e', 
309-32    See  the  revised  e'  of  1890. 
318-28    See  e"  of  1909. 
379-32    revised  e-  of  1890, 
Man.  104-12    Seventy-third  £•  the  Authority. 

104-15    keep  a  copy  of  the  Seventy-third  E' 
101-17    appears  in  any  revised  e", 

first  e-  of  my  most  important  work, 
first  c  numbered  one  thousand 
in  my  first  e-  of  S.  and  H., 
I  had  finished  that  e'  as  far  as 
closing  chapter  of  my  first  e" 
clearer  tiian  any  previous  f, 
ninety-first  e'  di  one  thousand  copies. 

*  first  e"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

*  now  in  its  ninetv-first  c. 

*  first  e-  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 

*  ninety-first  f  is  announced, 
each  e-  of  this  pamphlet 
import  of  this  f  is, 
first  c"  of  this  little  work 
royalty  on  its  first  e- . 

*  to  allow  a  popular  f  •  to  be  issued, 

*  Article  XLI  (XXXIV  in  revised  e-) 

*  according  to  the  1913  f. 

*  reached  its  four  hundredth  e", 
Sections  2  and  3  in  89th  e' . 
e'  of  S.  and  H.  which  will  be 
In  the  next  e'  of  S.  and  H. 
When  the  first  e*  of  S.  and  H. 


37-  1 

37-  9 
37-21 

38-  1 
38-21 
82-29 

5-21 
38-  5 
38-  8 
5.5-13 
5.5-15 
V-  1 
V-  7 
9-17 
15-11 
vii-  9 
15-  3 
34-30 
53-  7 
230-30 
236-26 
240-19 
310-29 

editions 

Mis.    3.5-30 


Pul. 


No. 


'02. 
Po. 
My. 


prior  to  that  of  January,  1886. 
307-12    two  f  of  "Christ  and  Christmas," 
318-20    latest  f  of  my  works, 
379-33    pp.  152,  153  in  late  r . 
Man.    86-21    revised  e-  since  1902, 

104-16    subsequent  c  of  the  Church  Manual ; 
104-18    these  e"  shall  be  cited  as  authority. 
Ret.    37-10    it  had  reached  sixty-two  e\ 

47-24    latest  e'  of  my  works, 
'01.    21-  3    or  new  e'  of  old  errors  : 
My.  320-14     *  something  to  do  with  some  e". 
editor  [see  also  editor's) 


Mis.  177-22 

303-21 

31.3-  2 

391-  2 

Pul.      9-18 

43-  6 

74-12 
Po.    vi-12 

38-  1 
My.  142-  6 
157-20 
163-17 
17,3-  5 
250-13 
271-20 
271-28 
281-27 
284-12 
304-19 
316-15 
326-12 
329-21 
338-10 
355-  4 
3,5t>-13 
{see  also  Eddy) 

editorial 

^fis.  313-  3 
Pul.  31-16 
My.    11-22 

14-10 

24-16 

27-20 

58-25 


of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
E-  of  C.  S.  Journal  : 
E'  of  The  C.  S.  Journal : 
Written  to  the  E'  of  the  "Item," 
e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 

*  Judge  S.  J.  Hanna,  f  of  The 

*  to  the  <?•  of  tile  Herald : 
"Mr.  E'  : —  In  1S35  a  mob 
To  the  e-  of  the  Item, 

*  E-  Sentinel. 

*  an  inquiry  from  the  e'  of 
Dear  E'  .•—  When  I  removed  from 
Dear  Mr.  E'  : —  Allow  me 
send  to  the  E'  of  our  periodicals 

*  (>■  of  The  Evening  Press 
E-  of  The  Evenino  Press: 
To  the  E-  of  the  Globe: 
Dear  E'  : —  In  the  issue  of 
e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal. 
scholarlj-  f,  Mr.  B.  (>.  Flower. 
Dear  E' : —  1  send  for  publication 

*  To  the  E- : —  At  no  better  time  fhaa 

*  E'  Sentinel. 

*  E'  Sentinel. 
E-  C.  S.  Sentinel: 


your  e-  in  the  August  number 

*  f"  work  in  dailv  iournalism 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel. 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel. 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

*  chapter  sub-title 


EDITORIAL 


285 


EFFECT 


editorial 

My.    83-10  *  E-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel. 

88-  1  *  clia|)ter  sub-title 

232-10  COMMKNT   ON    AX    E'    WBICH   APPEARED 

272-32  •  trivta  no  e'  iiidorseinent  to 

334-27  *  extract  from  an  f  oliituary 

353-  6  Extract  from  the  leading  E' 

editor-in-chief 

My.  i:i(>-l9  e-  of  the  C.  S.  periodicals, 

226-26  f  of  the  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

227-21  above  quotation  by  the  c 
editor's 

Mis.  168-21  cliapter  sub-title 

My.  272-20  ♦  £■  Note. —  The  Cosmopolitan  presents 

editors 

Mis.  126-18  able  e-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

143-20  teachers,  f,  and  pastors 

155-22  e'  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 

301-  7  authors  and  c  of  pamphlets 

Man.    26-  1  also  for  the  f  and  the  manager 

65-11  e'  of  tlie  C.  S.  Journal, 

80-22  £•  an<i  Manager. 

80-23  term  of  office  for  the  c" 

Put.    36-26  *  c-  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

My.    83-19  *  chapter  suh-title 

145-  2  My  Uk.vr  E'  : —  Vou  are  by  this  time 

174-10  I  thank  tlie  distinguished  e' 

175-13  Its  dear  cliurches,  reliable  e\ 

270-  8  leading  f  and  newspapers  of 

Edmund 

Un.    23-  2  his  bastard  son  £• 

educate 

Mis.    51-19  c"  him  to  love  God,  good, 

235-23  f  the  affections  to  higher 

315-27  strive  to  c"  their  students 

Ilea.    14-19  €'  and  develop  the  spiritual  sense 
educated 

Mis.     lt-27  wherewith  mortals  become  e'  to 

5:<-27  only  the  thought  c  away  from  it 

17S-30  in  which  we  have  been  c", 

Man.    32-20  read  untlerstandingly  and  be  well  e\ 

64-  1  shall  be  well  f,  and  a  devout 

'01.    32-24  (?■  my  tliought  many  years, 

'Oi.      3-  5  among  the  c  classes 

My.  246-  7  Students  .   .   .  must  be  well  e* 

Education 

(SVC  Board  of  Education) 

education 

Mis.    38-  8  our  whole  system  of  e\ 

61-  4  f  of  the  future  will  be 

240-11  .\11  (■•  should  contribute  to 

273-21  from  these  sources  of  e\ 

286-11  more  sf>iritual  .   .   .  f  of  children 

Ret.      5-30  *  to  the  (•  of  her  children. 

Rud.    16-  7  in  any  brunch  of  v. 

My.  217-  2  for  your  own  school  e\ 

230-24  Christian  f  of  the  dear  children, 

252-11  entire  purpose  of  true  e' 

253-27  bv  t"  briglituns  into  birth. 

289-  1  All  f  •  is  work. 

304-22  *  a  woman  of  sound  c" 

306-  2  mv  character,  c\  and  authorship, 

309-27  *  received  a  liberal  e'. 

310-  2  were  given  an  academic  c, 

311-30  *  completed  her  c  when  she 
educational 

Mis.  114-  5  Quarterly  as  an  f  branch. 

26:j-23  <■•  system  of  (".  .'^. 

My.  216-  6  C'lifisiian,  civil,  and  c"  means, 

24.S-  6  This  Christian  f  system 

312-31  starting  that  f  system 

educed 

Mis.  122-20  Good  is  not  a"  from  its  opposite  : 

Fan.    12-  2  good  is  not  e'  from  evil, 

Edward,  King 

'U^.     3-22  on  the  brow  of  good  King  E\ 
Edwards,  Jonathan 

Pul.    23-10  *  of  the  time  of  .Tonathan  E' 

'01.    15-22  thunderl)olt  of  Jonathan  E'  : 

e'en 

Po.    30-10  E-  a-s  Thou  gildest  gladdened  joy, 

43-  8  Fondling  f  the  lion  furious, 

e'er 

Po.      1-  5  Bevonil  the  ken  of  mortal  c  to  tell 

73-20  E'to  mock  the  bright  truth 

E.  E.  Sturtevant  Po.st 

My.  284-14  Memorial  service  of  the  E'  E-  S-  P- 

efface 

yfis.    18-  3  f  the  mark  of  the  beast. 

Ret.    64-6  to  r  sin,  alias  the  sinner. 


effaced 

Ret.     6-3  •  impressions  .   .   .  can  never  be  f, 

27-12  I  would  not  have  f. 

79-  7  false  images  are  e- 

My.  178-26  not  one  word  in  the  book  was  c". 

effect 

all 

My.  302-  9    mind  is  the  cause  of  all  e' 

348-  4    all  c"  must  be  the  offspring  of 
any 

My.    9S-12    *  if  they  would  deal  .   .   .  with  any  e' 
appreciable 

My.  107-14    and  without  appreciable  e\ 
artistic 
I  .\fy.    67-24    ♦  never  was  a  more  artistic  e" 

'      better 

.\/is.  229-  7    and  with  better  f  than  he 
cause  and 

fsee  cause) 
cause  In 

.Mis.  219-  4    neither  reveals  .   .   .  cause  in  e'. 

My.  149-23    cause  in  c,  and  faith  in  sight,' 
349-32    seeks  cause  in  e\ 
cause  Into 

.Mis.    362-16    puts  cause  into  e-, 
cause  or 

.My.    364-12    of  any  other  cause  or  e- 
controls  the 

'01.    17-27    mind  that  controls  the  c  ; 
curative 

.My.  301-30    no  curative  c •  upon  the  body. 
decorative 

Put.    28-10    ♦  in  appropriate  decorative  r '. 
every 

.Mis.  261-11    every  e'  and  ampliticution  of  wrong 

Ret.    24-11    every  «■  a  mental  phenotuenon. 

Pul.    55-20    *  every  c  has  it.-i  origin  in  desire 
70-18    every  c  a  mental  phenomenon." 

yfy.  288-24    every  c"  or  amplification  of  wrong 
falls  In 

Mis.  129-11     If  this  rule  fails  in  c", 
good 

Mis.  221-14    if  he  denies  it,  the  good  f  is  lost. 
harmonious 

[lea.      7-  4    harmonious  c"  on  the  body. 
Imposing 

.\/(/.    OS -24    *  imposing  c"  of  the  interior. 
Is  antagonistic 

Mis.  217-22    the  e"  is  antagonistic  to  its  cause  ; 
its 

Mis.    51-  2    will  have  its  e-  piiysically 
66-30    that  cause  nor  its  f. 
79-17    its  (••  is  perfect  also  : 
218-22    and  end,  with  matter  as  its  <■', 
249-  4    see  if  .    .   .  could  not  obviate  Its  c*  ; 
337-  5    liv  proving  its  v  on  yourself 

Ret.    62-  3    Test  C.  S.  I)y  its  f  on  society. 

My.     3-20    its  c  on  man  is  mainly  this 
Just 

Pul.    56-20    ♦  .\nd  of  the  just  e'  complain  ; 
laws  to  tliat 

.Mis.    .')»;  u    constituted  laws  to  that  c", 
manifestation  in 

.Mis.  271-  4    its  manifestation  in  e'  as  a  thought, 
no 

.\fis.  249-  5    drug  had  no  e'  upon  me 

.My.  345-14    until  they  had  no  c"  on  me. 
no  beneficial 

.Mis.  34.S-2S    drugs  have  no  beneficial  c" 
of  a  fear 

lilt.    61-  7    experiencing  the  <••  of  a  fear 
of  alcohol 

.Mis     4S-16    could  produce  the  e'  of  alcohol, 
of  both  methods 

.Ml/.  215-29    to  test  the  e-  of  both  methods 
of  drugs 

Mis.  .348-25    as  to  the  e-  of  drugs  on  one  who 
of  mesmerism 

.Mis.    59-  5    produces  the  c  of  mesmerism. 
of  power 

.Mis.  :m-10    may  have  the  f  of  power  ; 
of  prayer 

'01.    34-  1    e-  of  prayer,  .  .   .  as  salutary  In  the 
of  self- mesmerism 

My.  11^-  5    is  the  f  of  self-meemerism, 
of  sin 

.\/i.s.  221-11    removing  the  e-  of  sin  on  himself, 
one 
Mis.    2.5-  4    one  cause  and  one  e', 
271-  »    one  cause  and  one  «'. 
on  society 

Rrl.    62-  3    Te-sf  C.  S.  by  Its  f  on  society, 
opposite 

My.  348-24    never  producmg  an  opposite  c. 


EFFECT 


286 


EFFORT 


effect 

or  disease 

Mis.    41-24    the  e'  or  disease  will  disappear 
pictorial 

Pul.    25-  1     *  are  very  rich  in  pictorial  c. 
produced  tbe 

Mis.  221-13    sin  has  produced  the  e" 
producing  the 

Hm.      0-25    cause  producing  the  c  we  see. 
sligliiest 

Mis.  221-  1    does  not,  produce  the  slightest  e\ 
spiritual 

My.  318-14    ttie  moral  and  spiritual  e-  upon  the 
supposed 

Mis.    24-31    thus  destroy  any  supposed  e- 

Man.    68-22  By-Law  takes  e'  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 
this 

Mis.  310-21  send  in  their  petitions  to  this  e" 

Un.    38-26  the  popular  views  to  this  e" 
iook 

Mis.  383-  4  ordinance  took  e'  the  same  year. 


Mis. 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

My. 


46-15 
217-  3 
255-  6 
277-16 
45-  5 
28-  8 
10-22 
10-23 
70-12 
98-15 
226-  9 
281-23 
292-20 
317-  5 

effected 

Mis.  243-10 

Man.    46-26 

Un.    11-12 

No.    13-22 

effecting 

Mis.  261-22 

effective 

'02.    18-23 

My.    28-25 

155-  2 

233-  5 

effects 
action  and 

Mis.    12-22 
after 
Mis. 
all 

Mis.  369-  0 
architectural 

My.    86-  2 
bad 

Mis.    69-20 
baneful 
Mis.  115-28 
Ml/.  301-22 
beautiful 

My.    71-  4 
cause  and 

My.  212-  8 
consider  the 
Mis.  297-25 
damaging 

.'\7).s-.    43-29 
deleterious 

Un.     8-16 

demonstrate 

My.  233-14 

harmonious 

'02.      8-10 

Its 

Mis. 


34-  1 


Pul. 

I 'an. 

'01. 

My. 


12-27 

208-  5 

352-21 

35-20 

11-  8 

20-21 

41-  0 

350-  6 

natural 

My.  205-29 
occasions 

Mis.  350-22 
of  alcohol 

My.  212-10 

of  an  injury 

Bet.    24-12 


is  not  cause,  but  c, 

e"  without  a  cause  is  inconceivable  ; 

is  not  cause,  but  c  ; 

through  which  to  e'  the  purposes  of 

*  can  e'  cures  of  disease 
necessary  to  f  this  end 

other  .   .   .  teachers  are  unable  to  f. 
the  ('•  of  God  understood. 

*  The  e"  on  all  within  earshot  is 

*  announcement  to  the  f  that 
an  f  of  one  universal  cause, 

*  c  on  the  two  parties 

p"  of  one  human  desire  or  belief 

*  to  the  e-  that  Mr.  Wiggin 

e-  the  cure  in  less  than  one  week, 
where  he  has  not  c  a  cure. 
e-  this  change  through  the 
S.  and  H.  has  e*  a  revolution 

e"  so  glorious  a  purpose. 

we  shall  have  more  e'  healers 

*  it  is  as  c"  to-day  as  it  was 
which  is  e-  here  and  now. 
which  prevents  an  c  watcii? 


The  action  and  c  of  this 
none  of  the  harmful  "after  e'" 
cause  which  governs  all  c, 

*  to  fine  architectural  e\ 

neutralized  the  bad  e" 

baneful  c  of  sin 
baneful  e"  of  illusion 

*  i)roduce  the  most  beautiful  e" 

expose  the  cause  and  <?•  of 

consider  the  c",  on  himself 

damaging  c  these  leave 

from  their  deleterious  c", 

over  the 

can  you  demonstrate  over  the  e' 

its  harmonious  c  on  the  sick 

in  its  e'  upon  mankind, 
covers  all  sin  aiwl  its  f. 
to  destroy  it  and  its  c. 

*  the  more  jjotent  was  its  c". 
judging  a  cause  by  its  c  ? 
cannot  blot  out  its  e'  on  himself 

*  nor  in  any  wise  alter  its  f. 
human  hypothesis,  with  its  c", 

ITence  .   .   .  are  its  natural  ('•. 

occasions  c  on  patients  which 

the  evil  c"  of  alcohol. 

the  e"  of  an  injury  caused  by 


effects 

of  belief 

My.  233-12    the  e-  of  belief  in  sin 
of  Christian  Science 

Pan.    10-  6    e-  of  C.  S.  on  the  lives 
of  deceit 

No.     2-25    cannot  avert  the  e-  of  deceit. 
of  his  delusion 

Mis.    15-  3    endure  the  e'  of  his  delusion 
of  infinite  Love 

Hea.     4-  5    the  c  of  infinite  Love, 


of  Truth 

Mis.  188-17 

My.  103-20 

opposite 

Ret.    57-27 

My.  292-26 

physical 

(see  physical) 
produced 
My.    97-29 
238-  5 
similar 

Rud.      9-19 
their 

Hea.    18-  1 

witness  the 

Mis.  241-11 


c  of  Truth  on  the  material  senses; 
c"  of  Truth  on  the  health, 

such  opposite  e'  as  good  and  evil, 
and  so  to  produce  opposite  e'. 


*  c"  produced  by  that  stupendous 
e'  produced  by  reading  the 

similar  e'  come  from  pride, 

to  destroy  their  e"  upon  the  body, 

and  witness  the  c. 


Mis.  222-17  From  the  e'  of  mental  malpractice 

My.  107-32  e"  of  calcareous  salts 

effectual 

Mis.    33-30  It  is  more  e'  than  drugs  ; 

40-  7  as  c  in  destroying  sickness 

45-17  e'  in  treating  moral  ailments. 

255-25  It  is  more  e'  than  drugs, 

263-19  should  be  met  in  the  most  e"  way. 

Ret.    34-14  It  is  more  e"  than  drugs, 

80-12  Though  the  divine  rebuke  is  e" 

87-22  More  c"  than  the  forum 

40-13  but  the  inaudible  is  more  e-. 

6-  2  more  c"  than  all  other  means  ; 

12-19  made  the  infinitesimal  dose  e". 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Hea. 

effectually 

My.  128-24 
238-  2 


as  c  as  does  a  subtle 

Will  the  Bible,  .   .  .  heal  as  e' 

effervescing 

Hea.    18-16    if  it  could  prevent  its  e' 

effete 

Ret. 


12-  4 
79-11 
Po.    61-  2 

efficacious 

Mis.    97-11 
Man.    15-15 

efficacy 

Mis.  3-27 
89-30 
261-17 
282-22 
83-  5 
87-26 
17-  6 
4-17 
33-21 
34-  7 
37-20 
43-  1 
9-19 
90-31 
284-25 
352-14 

efficiency 

Ml/.  107-18 
107-19 

efficient 

Mis.  126-19 
01.    19-13 


Ret. 


Rud. 

No. 


Poo. 
My. 


Are  loosed,  and  not  e-  ; 

ridding  the  thought  of  f  doctrines. 

Are  loosed,  and  not  c  ; 

by  no  means  a  desirable  or  c  healer, 
evidence  of  divine,  c  Love, 

their  only  supposed  e-  is  in 
avail  himself  of  the  c"  of  Truth, 
atonement  of  Christ  loses  no  e' . 
they  believe  in  the  (•■  of 
and  the  healing  p"  thereof, 
Trutii  beams  with  such  e'  as  to 
and  its  divine  c  to  heal, 
and  the  r  of  my  system, 
the  e'  of  divine  Life  and  Love 
meaning  and  c  of  Truth  and  Love, 
work  of  Jesus  would  lose  its  e' 
if  the  atonement  had  lost  its  c 
with  full  confidence  in  their  f. 

*  the  e-  of  which  to  some  extent  ia 
full  f"  of  divine  Love 

*  testimony  of  the  e-  of  our  Cause 

does  not  disprove  the  c  of  the 
It  enhances  its  e-. 


to  our  c  Publishing  Society, 
notion  that  ...  is  wise  or  c", 
A/y.     4-  6    practice  or  e'  teaching  of  ( '.  S., 
174-  8    courtesy  of  the  c"  city  marshal 

efficiently 

transact  .  .  .  c  such  business  as 


*  certainly  I  saw  him,  or  his  c", 


A  tan. 

79-  6 

effigy 

Mis. 

61-17 

effort 

Mis. 

11-25 

69-23 

115-25 

118-27 

171-  3 

230-  2 

234-14 

general  r"  to  benefit  the  race, 
their  <>"  to  accomplish  this  result, 
every  c  to  hurt  one  will  only  help 
ol)edience  crowns  persistent  r'  with 
•lesus'  first  r"  to  realize  Truth 
depends  upon  i)ersistent  r', 
his  f  to  steal  from  others 


Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 

No. 

•OS. 
My. 


effort 

Mis.  303-17 
Ret.  29-  1 
85-27 
4fr-28 
84-27 
9-22 
8-  4 
0-13 
1-  4 
12-25 
7-  8 
ft-14 
25-  3 
47-19 
55-16 
130-  7 
164-  2 
312-10 
332-  6 

efforts 

Mis.  139-29 
230-26 
245-  8 
249-21 
,)-28 
27-14 
38-  5 
71-27 
87-10 
3-  4 
45-11 
14-13 


EFFORT 


c  to  help  them  to  obey 
cauae  a  .surremitr  of  this  e". 
crown  the  f  of  to-ilay 
The  (iKht  was  an  f  to 

*  zealous  c  on  the  part  of  our 
without  a  direct  f. 

To  this  small  c  let  us  aiM 
whereas  yon  may  err  in  <■•, 
With  no  special  v  to  achieve  this 
united  c  to  i)nrcliase  more  land 
united  «■  to  purcha.-ic  more  land 

*  the  (■'  for  rigliteous  reform, 

*  maiciuK  a  special  v 
♦showed  a  forward  «■•  into  tlie 

*  This  (■•  of  Mrs.  Kildy  was 
c  of  disloyal  stuiiciits  to 
knowing  that  such  an  f  would 

*  one  <"•  at  self-support. 

*  for  so  noble  an  «"  in  l)el)air  of 


287 


EITHER 


Rel. 


Rud. 
Ilea 


e-  in  the  interest  of  ('.  S., 
in  one's  c  to  lielp  another, 
The  combined  c  of  the 
e'  of  some  maliKuanl  students, 

*  imtiring  in  her  <•■  to 
c  to  e.Kpress  in  fi'ebie  diction 
e'  to  persuaile  him  to  finish 
Secret  mental  f  to  obtain  help 
unsettled  and  spasmodic  c\ 
obstinate  resistance  to  all  f 
such  c  arise  from  a  spiritual  lack, 
and  liis  c  are  salutary  ; 

Pu.    32-17    health  may  my  t"  repay  ; 
My.    28-10     *  a  hint  of  the  unseltish  f, 

*  how  untiring  are  her  f, 

*  ap|)reciation  of  her  v 

*  will  make  preater  c 

*  f •  were  made  to  obtain 

*  freelv  of  their  time  and  c" 

*  for  the  other  arcliitectural  «•" 

*  without  (•■  at  {irosi'lyti/.ing  ; 
<?■  to  be  Kreat  will  never 
C  to  build  an  editice 
speak  in  loving'  terms  of  their  c", 
lionest  P"  (however  meaure) 

*  c"  are  being  ina<le  to  buy 

wherever  one  ray  of  its  c 
afford  little  divine  c, 

19-13     Which  is  first,  the  p-  or  the  bird? 


42-28 
48-15 
52-10 
5.1-  4 
62-30 
&4-15 
93-  3 
16R-  2 
195-25 
224-27 
284-  2 
334-  6 

effulgence 

.Mis.  .336-25 
.My.  262-19 

CKg 

Ilia. 

Kgo 


ego 

Mis. 


Un. 


L'n.  48-10 
48-17 
48-17 
51-20 
51-22 

I'l'l-  1 

I'.Iti  -2.') 

30:}-  4 

363-  5 

37.V-  3 

44-13 

45-11 

45-24 

46-20 

46-22 

46-24 

52-16 

No.    26-17 

•02.      8-23 

Pco.      5-23 

egoism 

I'll.    27-8 

egoist 
rn. 
egoistic 

In.    26-  1 
27-14 

egotism 

Mis.  209-29 

224-  3 

319-10 

l'n.    27-  6 

'00.      S-17 

egotist 

Un.    27-  6 
45-10 


27-10 


His  creation  is  not  the  E\ 
but  the  rellection  of  the  E'. 
The  !■:■  is  God  Himself, 
The  /i"  is  divine  consciousness. 
The  E'  is  revealed  as  Father, 

f  is  found  not  in  matter 
the  ('■  does  arise  to 
"e"  that  claims  selfhood  in  error, 
is  no  <■■.  but  is  simply 
What  is  the  material  p\ 
This  abort ivt^  c\  this  fable  of 
evil  (•■,  anti  his  aasumed  power, 
evil  e'  has  but  the  visionarv 
evil  wiis  even  more  the  c  tlian 
evil  f  they  believetl  must  i-xlend 
Tliis  (■■  was  in  the  eartlupiake, 
God  is  not  the  so-called  r'  of  evil  ; 
Man's  real  c".  or  si-lfhood.  is 
the  f.  or  I.  po"s  to  the  Father, 
The  f  is  not  self-existent 

E'  is  a  more  philosophical  word, 

An  c",  therefore,  is  one 

Evil.  .  .   .  and  matter  is  f. 
while  God  is  c ,  knowiiif  only  His 

f  and  false  charity  say, 

our  ( •■  that  feels  hurt  by 

are  beset  with  «•   an<l  hypocrisy. 

E-  implies  vanity  and  self-conceit. 

is  always  «'  and  anim&lity. 

f  is  one  who  talks  much  of  himself, 
e"  must  come  down  and  learn, 


egotistic 

Uii.    74-  6    sense  of  corporeality,  or  c"  self. 
(  ;i.    27-13    we  shall  find  that  evil  is  e', 

egotistical 

Mis.  26.5-14 

Ret.    n-i\ 

74-  2 

egregious 

•01.     19-15 

^sypt  ,       ,  ^  „ 

Mis.  374-26    *  "Helen's  beauty  m  a  brow  o(  E'. 
Ilea.    11-12    like  the  great  pyramid  of  E' , 
My.  127-16    rods  of  the  magicians  of  E' . 

Egyptians 

.\/!/.    43-  1     *  from  the  bondage  of  the  £", 

eider-down 

/'(//.    70-10    *  entirely  of  skins  of  the  c'  duck, 


e-  theorist  or  shallow  moralist 
violent  and  e'  per.sonality, 
a  perpetually  e'  sensibility. 

(••  nonsense  —  a  flat  departure 


eiglit 

.Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


My. 


busier  than  the  mother  of  e\ 
a  little  girl  of  «•  years, 
about  c  or  nine  minutes 
wtien  1  was  about  c  years  old, 

*  silver  lamps,  f  feet  in  heiKht. 

*  When  €•  years  of  age  she  began, 

*  not  more  than  live  by  f  feet. 

*  at  c  o'clock  in  the  forenoon. 

*  the  e"  bronze  chains, 

*  We  were  at  that  time  some  e'  days 


Ret. 
Put. 
My. 


7-  6 
341-23 

61-24 

8-  3 
26-12 
33-  3 
62-  9 
16-13 
69-  2 

323-32 

(sec  also  numbers) 

eighteen 

Mis.  SI -12 
165-  2 
182-32 
321-  4 
.5-10 
69-  3 
52-20 
(see  also  dates) 

eighteenth 

Rel.     2-19    seventeenth  and  f  centuries 
eighth 

I'ul.    78-  5 
My.  305-19 

eighties 

'02.    15-  1 

eighty 

(srr  values) 

eighty-four 

(see  numbers) 

eighty-second 

.Mis.  225-  4    (■■  birthday  of  his  mother 

eighty-seven 

My.  272-25    *  nearly  <■•  years  of  age, 
eighty-six 

.Ml/.  271    14     *  at  e-  years  of  age 

eiglity-two 

My.    68-  9 

either 

Mis. 


Are  not  the  last  e-  centuries 
more  tliaii  e-  centuries  ago, 
more  than  e-  centuries  ago. 
than  e'  centuries  ago  : 
e'  miles  from  Concord, 

*  about  e-  months  ago. 

*  E'  years  ago,  the  Kev.  .   . 


*  an  e'  of  an  inch  thick. 

*  e'  in  a  list  of  twenty-two 

In  the  e".  anonymous  letters 


Wiggin, 


*  a  diameter  of  <*■  feet 


(••  to  the  origin  or  ultimate 
nullify  f  the  disease  itself  or 
wtiatone  accepts  as  f  useful  or 
<•■  a  godless  and  material  Mind,  or 
Shalt  not  utter  a  lie,  e-  mentally  or 
«•  Kuclid  or  the  ."Science  of  Mind 
never  dreamed  that  *••  of  theses 
e'  your  own  thtmqht  or  nnrtihir's." 
They  c  meait  formations  of 
cannot  go  unpunished  c '  here  or 
t!ie  human,  f  as  mind  or  body. 
If  c"  is  rtiisunderstood  or  maligned, 
ha«  no  right  e-  to  be  pitietl  or  to 

--.    -_    c  too  miicli  or  too  little  of  sin. 

119-18    not  an  argument  f  for  pessimlsni  or 

r23-  5    it  is  (•■  idi)li;'.ing  something 
e"  Dr.  (ullis  or  .Mrs.  F<ldy, 
e"  In  the  recognition  or 
r*  as  mind  or  matter  : 
remove  this  feeling  in  c  case, 
E-  of  these  states  of  mind 
K'  he  will  hnte  yon. 
one  thousand  dollars  if  r' 
two  thousand  dollars  If  f 
«••  as  a  (luality  or  as  an  entity? 
<!•  e.vcludes  Clod  from  the  umvcrse,  or 

257-  8    f""  a  moral  or  an  immoral  force. 

281-29    one  will  r    abandon  his  claim 

28!i-29    r-  vacillating  good  or 

2(1©-  7    (•■  he  will  hate  the  one,—  Malt.  fi.-24. 

293-25    makes  mortals  <?"  saints  or  sinners. 

309-  2    (■•  as  good  or  evil. 


14-  6 
40-30 
47-20 
.55-30 
67-14 
7S-II 
78-12 
83-  9 
86-12 
03-28 
103-22 
105-21 
10.5-27 
107-32 


132-28 
214-27 
218-16 
219-17 
221-14 
241-12 
242-  7 
242-  9 
250-  4 
257-  1 


EITHER 


288 


ELEMENT 


Bet. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


My. 


either 

Mis.  315-  7 
318-27 
319-13 
335-19 
352-23 
353-  4 
364-23 
3(H-29 
374-23 
382-  1 
Man.  28-20 
28-22 
43-  9 
51-12 
54-20 
6ti-26 
92-13 
112-  4 
W-18 
78-  3 
82-23 
26-11 
29-28 
80-20 
6-15 
5-27 

3-  5 
23-26 

4-  1 
6-11 
6-29 

13-17 
14-19 
19-13 
20-  7 
23-  8 
33-30 
2-26 
9-10 
9-24 
13-  3 
30-  2 
69-16 
71-25 
82-  2 
106-  2 
114-32 
143-14 
144-  7 
146-25 
216-11 
218-23 
223-18 
225-24 
259-  3 
259-23 
275-19 
276-  6 
302-  5 
356-22 

ejaculated 

Pul.    49-13 

ejection 

My.  222-30 

elaborate 

Un.    52-22 

Pul.    56-10 

My.    6«-21 

68-26 

elaborately 

Pul.    76-12 

elaborates 

Mis.    13-14 

elaborating 

Mis.    38-22 

elapsed 

Mis.  297-  1 
Man.    39-10 

elastic 

Pul. 

elate 

Po.    39-16 

elbow 

Mis.    32-28 

elbowed 

Mis.    80-28 

elbowing 

Mis.  294-  3 
339-12 


32-21 


£■  in  private  or  in  public  assemblies, 

seem  e-  too  large  or  too  little  : 

('■  be  overcoming  sin  in  themselves, 

e"  willing  participants  in  wrong, 

e-  get  out  of  liimself  and  into  God 

('■  an  excess  of  action  or 

c  cooperate  or  quarrel 

This  error,  .   .   .  would  c  extinguish  God 

e'  doggedly  deny  or 

c  a  truism  or  a  rule, 

e'  to  resign  his  place  or 

failing  to  do  e\  said  otficer  shall 

Whatever  is  requisite  for  e"  is 

c  withdraw  from  the  Church  or 

f  •  by  word  or  work, 

c"  to  the  Boards  or  to  the 

c  one,  not  both,  should  teach 

c  capitalized  (The),  or  small 

c  in  Principle  or  practice. 

€■  too  nuich  or  too  little. 

their  examples  e-  excel  or  fall  short 

*  with  a  lamj)  stand  ...  on  «•  end, 

*  persons  who  had  c  been 

*  e'  to  praise  or  blame, 

c  mind  which  is  called  matter,  or 
e'  become  non-existent,  or 
error  murders  c  friend  or  foe 
through  the  person  of  e". 
Love  as  c  divine  Principle  or 
e"  of  three  persons  as  one 
That  God  is  c  inconceivable,  or 
c"  because  he  fears  it  or  loves  it. 
To  conceive  of  error  as  «•  right  or 
e"  in  medicine  or  in  religion, 
to  harm  «•  man  or  beast, 
evil  must  c  exist  in  good,  or 
c  by  their  practice  or  by 
c   in  heart  or  in  doctrine  ; 
has  not  saved  them  from  e", 
(?•  an  error  of  mind  or  of  body, 
accomplish  less  on  c  side. 

*  er  coming  from  a  service  or 

*  two  on  e"  side 

*  <!•  on  floor  or  galleries, 

*  e'  through  a  cure  to  themselves  or 
I  admonish  .   .   .  Scientists  e"  to 
these  progressive  steps  c  written  or 
fustian  of  c  denying  or  asserting 

c  of  the  aforesaid  conditions 

f  in  the  right  or  in  the  wrong 

E'  his  life  must  be  a  miracle 

belief  that  an  individual  can  e* 

e"  of  which  I  do  not  entertain. 

€'  in  speaking  or  in  writing, 

on  f  side  lace  and  flowers. 

considered  c"  collectively  or 

E-  my  work,  ...  or  the  weather, 

judged  by  c  a  daily  drive  or 

pro(hices  the  result  in  c  case. 

c"  he  will  hate  the  one, —  Mall.  6.'  24. 

*  "Four  years  !"  she  e-  ; 
will  aid  the  f  of  error, 

p-  in  beauty,  color,  and  form, 

*  Sjjace  does  not  admit  of  an  e' 

*  e'  observances  of  Sunday, 

*  with  e-  plaster  work 

*  special  designs,  e'  carved, 

theology  c  the  proposition 

c  a  man-made  theory, 

short  time  that  has  e"  since 
when  snflicient  time  has  e" 

*  c  bearing  of  a  woman  of  thirty, 

be  your  waiting  hearts  e\ 

should  never  envy,  e",  slander, 

c"  by  a  new  school  of  practitioners, 

c"  the  concepts  of  his  own  creating, 
The  e   of  the  crowd 


elders 

Pul.  vii-  5 
'00.    12-12 

My.  38-20 
261-  4 
340-19 

eldritch 

Mis.  376-21 

elect 

Mis.  78-16 
17.5-20 
302-22 
314-  6 
Man.  79-  2 
80-19 
86-11 
102-  7 
14-  7 
90-10 
17-15 
229-30 

elected 

Mis.  296-  2 
Man.    18-20 


Ret. 
My. 


-tid^lo 


Ret. 


18-21 

25-  9 

26-  7 
26-13 
26-16 
38-11 
63-21 
81-  1 
88-11 
88-13 
89-  8 
93-  6 
97-  9 
99-17 

100-24 

100-27 

Ret.      6-25 

Pul.    45-30 

electing 

Man.    56-19 

56-22 

My.    49-17 

election 

Man.  25-  3 
25-13 
26-  5 
29-20 
37-15 
38-  9 
80-25 
88-10 
93-  4 
100-  2 
7-  4 
13-  6 
Peo.  3-  6 
My.  310-  8 

electric 

Pul.  25-  5 
26-  2 
58-30 
62-11 

My.  219-12 

electrical 

My.  110-13 

electricity 

Mis.  2.57-22 
366-22 
378-17 
379-14 

Ret.    33-  8 

Pul.  2.-)-  3 
64-17 

My.  307-  8 
34.5-10 
348-  3 

elects 

Peo.      8-  4 

elegant 

Mis.  280-20 

Pul.    76-  8 

76-22 

77-  3 

?6-12 

^Ty.    66-21 

element 

animal 

Mis.  281-  3 


€•  of  the  twentieth  century, 
the  Ephesian  c  travelled  to 

*  not  a  whit  behind  their  e  , 
The  wisdom  of  their  e". 
Not  the  tradition  of  the  c, 

with  an  acre  of  e*  ebony. 

if  possible,  the  very  e". 
the  very  e-,"—  Malt.  24;  24, 
When  I  should  so  e- 
shall  e"  two  Headers  : 
Directors  shall  f  annually 
but  if  she  does  not  e"  to 
can  e"  an  experienced 
This  committee  shall  e", 
to  have  e"  believers  converted 
"the  e-  lady" —  II  John  1  .•  1. 
corner  stone,  <?•  —  I  Pel.  2 ;  6. 
should  be  happier  than  the  e\ 

have  allowed  myself  to  be  e* 

were  c  members  of  this  Church, 

others  that  have  since  been  e' 

The  President  shall  be  e', 

or  new  officers  e', 

Readers  shall  be  c 

its  candidates  before  they  are  e'  ; 

e'  by  majority  vote 

c"  by  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors, 

or  new  officers  e\ 

vice-president  shall  be  e"  annually 

teacher  shall  be  c-  every  third  year 

e'  to  fill  the  vacancy. 

members  of  which  shall  be  f  annually 

He  shall  be  c  annually 

Committee  .   .   .  is  c  only  by 

e'  by  the  branch  church. 

suitable  woman  shall  be  e'. 

soon  ?■  to  the  Legislature 

*  c"  each  year  by  the  congregation. 

e"  officers  and  other  business, 
meetings  for  e'  candidates 

*  for  the  purpose  of  e-  officers, 

NAMES,   e",    AND    DUTIES. 

eligible  for  c"  but  once  in 
dating  from  the  time  of  c 
E- 

RECOMMENDATION   AND  6'. 

E-. 

dating  from  the  time  of  c 

E-. 

E-. 

for  the  e'  of  officers, 

before  his  e". 

doctrine  of  unconditional  f, 

the  f  •  of  the  minority  to  be  saved 

died  before  the  e\ 

*  systems  wdth  motor  e-  power. 

*  f  lights  in  the  form  of  a  star, 

*  r"  light,  behind  an  antique 

*  rung  from  an  e-  keyboard, 
to  ride  to  church  on  an  e'  car, 

e-  forces  annihilating  time  and 

E\  governed  by  this  so-called  law, 
drugs,  e",  and  animal  magnetism 
"Because  it  conveys  c"  to  them." 
('•  was  not  as  potential  or 
homa'opathy,  hydropathy,  e\  and 

*  are  done  by  c, 

*  allopathy,  homtpopathy,  and  e\ 
nothing  to  do  with  matter,  c,  or 
*c',  engineering,  the  telephone, 
f,  magnetism,  or  will-power, 

C  some  to  be  saved  and  others  to  be 

f  album  costing  fifty  dollars, 

*  floor  is  of  mosaic  in  «•  designs, 
chapter  sub-title 

*  one  of  the  most  chastely  f 

*  enca.sed  in  an  c  plush  box. 

*  spacious  and  e'  edifice 


doors  tliat  this  animal  c  flings  open 


ELEMENT 


289 


ELOQUENT 


element 

divine 

Mis.  337-21    they  obscure  its  divine  e-, 
essential 

Ful.    53-20    *  the  essential  c  of  success 
great 

Feo.      1-  3    The  great  c  of  reform 
lost 
.\ris.  252-25    restores  its  lost  e\ 
Man.    17-13    its  lost  f  of  healing. 

My.    46-12    its  lost  e'  of  healing." 
magnetic 

'01.     2-  9    the  fatal  magnetic  e- 
male 

.\Ii/.  3.55-11     The  male  er  is  a  strong 
material 

lira.     3-10    the  personal  and  material  e" 
misnamed  matter 

Mis.  201-  4    resolves  the  f  misnamed  matter 
mortal 

.\/(i-.      2-28    out  of  evil,  their  mortal  c, 
no 
Mis.  l.i2-27    there  enters  no  e-  of  earth 
.Mij.  1M)-1.'    IK)  <>•  whatever  of  hypnotism 
no  Insignitlt-ant 

My.    91-13    *  no  insignificant  c  in  true 
or  action 

■     Feo.    10-  2    the  stronger  e"  of  action  ; 
of  brute-rorce 

.Mis.    40-32    .\n  e'  of  brute-force  that 
of  error 

in.    58-  3    their  native  c  of  error, 
of  matter 

Mis.  201-  7    death  is  an  e-  of  matter, 
of  per.sonaiity 

Ful.    37-14    *  eliminate  the  e-  of  personality 
opposing 

'01 .    31-  3    The  only  opposing  e-  that 
.\fy.  293-22    possessed  no  opposing  e\ 
raging 

.My.  249-  6    raging  e-  of  individual  hate 
religious 

Mis.  145-  3    when  the  religious  c, 
spiritual 

Ret.    65-  7    which  freeze  out  the  spiritual  e\ 

My.  278-,30    an  c  opposed  to  Love, 

elementary 

Mis.  260-18    e-  opposite  to  Him  who 
My.  181-  5    are  aided  .   .   .  with  e-  truths, 

elements 

animal 

.My.  245-14    Towards  the  animal  c 
angry 

A/is.  162-  9    stem  these  ri.sing  angry  c, 
certain 

'00.    10-11    Certain  e-  in  human  nature 
conflicting 

.My.  134-  9    conflicting  e-  must  be  mastered. 
counteracting 

.My.  294-  9    mental  counteracting  f, 
Kngllsb 

lid.      1-19    Scotch  and  English  c 
grosser 

Fro.     2-  7    yields  its  grosser  v, 
its  own 

A/i'.v.  268-30    error  <lics  of  its  own  c. 
Jarring 

'(>().    11-  6    jarring  c  among  musicians 
material 
.\tis.      3-24    material  f  of  sin  and  death. 
I\rt.    60-17    railing  of  the  material  f 
Feo.      1-  5    crumbling  away  of  material  c 
of  all  forms 

Mis.  101-32    comprise  the  c  of  all  forms 
of  earth 
Mis.     9-  8    refuge  at  last  from  the  <••  of  earth. 
.383-10    f  of  earth  beat  in  vain  against 
of  evil 

.Mis.    40-27    has  to  master  those  f  of  evil 
IM'nt-up 

A//.S-.  3.i6-  5    pent-up  f  of  mortal  mind 
self-destroying 

In.    52-19    self-destroving  c  of  this  world, 
spiritual 

Mis.     2-30    putting  on  the  spiritual  c" 
such 

Ret.    65-17    constituted  of  such  f  as 
^[y.  201-11    Such  f  of  friendship,  faith,  and 
these 

'00.    10-15    These  e'  assail  even  the  new-old 
waits  on  the 
Mis.  330-32    patient  corn  waits  on  the  e' 

L'n.    2»-24    C  which  belong  to  the  eternal  All, 


elevate 

Mis.     5-  1    will  e-  and  purifv  the  race. 
38-  4    e-  man  in  every  line  of  life, 
Hea.     5-26    purify,  e',  and  consecrate  man  ; 

elevated 

Ret.     5-25    *  She  gave  an  e-  character  to 

93-  6    Science  has  e'  this  Idea 
My.  255-  9    e'  to  otfices  for  which  they  are  not 

elevates 

Pul.    5.3-18  *  attribute  of  mind  which  c  man 

Po.    39-13  The  cause  she  e'. 

My.  130-13  the  lever  which  e'  mankind. 

260-24  e'  medicine  to  Mind  ; 

elevating 

.\fis.     3-  1  e-  the  race  [)hv3icallv,  morally, 

Fan.      6-26  It  is  plain  that  e-  evil  to  the 

Feo.     2-27  a  benign  ami  c  influence 

My.  278-19  <?•  power  of  civilization 

elevation 

Ret.    88-11    an  e'  of  the  understanding 
.My.    86-6    brooding  c,  guarding  as  it  were, 
elevator 

Mis.  259-23    spiritual  e'  of  the  human  race, 
.My.  288-  8    c  of  the  human  race  ; 

eleven 

Ful.    72-16    *  "And  for  the  past  c  years," 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

elicit 

.Mis.  295-  2    deserve  and  e-  brief  comment. 
eligibility 

.Man.    30-  1     £-. 

89-23    furnish  evidence  of  their  c" 

eligible 

Man.    25-13  c'  for  election  but  once  in 

39-13  €•  to  probationary  membership 

72-  7  is  c  to  form  a  diurcli 

74-15  In  order  to  be  f  to  a  card  in  The 

79-12  Hefore  being  f  for  olfice 

89-16  (•  to  receive  the  degree  of  C.S.D. 

89-23  c-  to  enter  the  .Normal  class. 

109-  4  <•■  to  approve  candidate.^ 

109-  6  No  persons  are  c  to  countersign 

My.  251-13  e-  to  enter  the  Normal  claj^s. 

251-21  if  found  €•,  receive  a  certificate 
Elijali 

'0.i.    16-  1  came  to  £■  after  the  earthquake 

eliminate 

Ful.    37-14  *  to  e-  the  element  of  personality 

A/y.  26S-lt)  will  e-  divorce  and  war. 
eliminated        ' 

.Mis.  2IS-26  neither  f  nor  retained  by  Spirit. 

2.')9-ii  not  a  quality  to  be  known  or  e   by 

My.  2ti.8-.30  se.x  or  gender  f  ; 

eliminates 

L'n.    56-12    first  c-  and  then  destrovs. 

Elislia 

Mis.  134-23    Like  E',  look  up,  and  behold  : 
Elitf 

Ful.    S9-27    ♦   E-.  Chicago,  111. 
Elizabetil's,  Queen 

-V".  44-13    In  Qut»en  /?■  time  Protestantism  could 
Ellen 

Fo.  page  65    poem 

elm 

My.  147-  6    old  c"  on  North  State  Street 
elms 

Ful.    4»-15    "Look  at  those  big  e-  ! 

63-11     *  iiointed  to  a  number  of  large  «* 
yfy.  174-  4    The  wide-spreading  e" 

elocutionist 

Ful.    43-11     *  Mrs.  .   .   .  Bemls.  a  distinguished  ?•, 
59-18    *  read  by  a  professional  e', 

Elohim 

a/is.  182-25    eternal  heritage  of  the  JS-, 
eloping 

A/y.  314-20    for  e'  with  his  wife, 

eloquence 

.Mis.  M!>-  6  immortal  strains  of  f. 

Ilea.      2-24  it  was  not  in  the  power  of  <■• 

My.    90-  4  ♦  wooed  by  no  e'  of  orator 

247-21  not  so  much  «■  as 

eloquent 

A/is.  101-  1  feeble  lins  are  mode  r. 

Rel.    l.S-21  inemoranle  by  f  addresse.s 

Pul.      1-10  time  improvfd  is  r'  in  (iwl's 

46-  1  •  iliat  .Judge  Hanna  was  so  <•• 

My.  262-28  r-  silence,  prayer,  and  praise 

316-16  c  appeal  to  the  press 


ELOQUENTLY 


290 


EMBOUND 


eloquently 

Pul.     5-18  Then  c  paraphrasing  it, 

My.   46-  4  *  e'  beckouiiig  us  on 

else 

Mis.     9-21  e\  the  contents  of  this  cup  of 

12-27  Whatever  manifests  auglit  f 

63-20  none  c  beside  Him," —  D('Ul.  4;  35. 

64-16  are  narrow,  f  extravagant, 

70-  1  c  the  Scriptures  misstate  man's  power. 

97-19  and  there  is  none  e' , —  Isa.  45;  5. 

128-  1  c  it  grows  hard  and 

130-10  for  a  fault  in  somebody  e', 

141-27  or  c  return  every  dollar  that 

178-20  *  'Much  learning' —  or  something  e' 

192-31  e'  we  are  entertaining  the  startling 

211-  6  e-  the  blind  will  lead  the  blind 

236-  5  little  c  than  the  troubles, 

236-29  doing  our  duty,  whatever  e'  may 

241-14  e-  he  will  doubt ingly  av/ait  the  result ; 

260-20  Then,  whatever  e'  seemeth  to  be 

261-30  or  c  make  the  claim  valid. 

265-  4  or  wiser  than  somebody  e", 

266-11  work  that  nobody  e-  can  or  will  do. 

269-  7  e-  he  will  hold  to—  Matt.  6 ;  24. 

276-  4  like  all  e",  was  purely  Western 

319-  6  aught  e"  than  good. 

319-15  e'  they  are  self-deceived  sinners 

329-18  Whatever  e-  droops,  spring  is  gay  : 

365-30  more  than  al!  e', 

367-19  if  He  did  know  aught  c, 

Man.    43-12  as  no  one  e"  can. 

Ret.    23-  4  or  c"  be  merged  into  the 

28-  5  e'  we  cannot  understand  the 

30-21  No  one  e'  can  drain  the  cup 

48-  3  Who  e-  could  sustain  this  institute, 

56-21  Whatever  e'  claims  to  be  mind, 

81-18  or  e-  that  heart  is  consciously  untrue 

82-23  consummate  much  good  or  e'  evil ; 

Un.    19-  4  e"  He  is  not  omnipotent, 

19-10  c"  how  could  it  have  come 

21-  3  e'  excusing  one  another."^  Rom.  2:  15. 

38-16  but  that  something  e"  also  is 

53-22  or  e-  he  has  lost  his  true 

53-24  g-  the  immortal  and  unerring 

Pul.    33-22  *  no  one  e"  had  seen  him, 

Rud.    12-  7  e'  quiet  the  fear  of  the  sick 

13-15  none  e"  beside  Him." —  Dsut.  4;  35. 

16-27  or  e'  post  mortem  evidence. 

No.    27-28  e'  their  present  mistakes  would 

Pan.     9-  4  no  reality  in  aught  e\ 

'00.     9-14  misguide  action,  c  they  uplift 

9-29  no  one  c  has  seemed  equal  to 

'01.     4-15  divine,  .   .   .  c  there  is  no  Science 

'02.     7-16  than  which  there  is  naught  f. 

20-22  but  In  this,  as  all  c", 

Hea.    15-19  everything  e-  besides  God, 

19-  5  c  those  functions  could  not 

Peo.     2-17  e'  of  wood  or  stone. 

6-27  for  which  we  are  to  leave  all  e\ 

My.    10-22  *  on  the  part  of  some  one  c\ 

37-  4  *  Naught  c-  than  the  grandeur 

90-  7  *  Whatever  c"  it  is,  this  faith 

96-10  *  dominates  everything  e'. 

130-31  that  you  borrow  little  e" 

152-18  than  which  there  is  none  e- 

1.53-19  Faitti  in  aught  e'  misguides 

178-31  all  c-  reported  as  his  sayings 

197-18  e"  C.  S.  will  disappear 

231-18  e"  love's  labor  is  lost 

340-26  example  in  this,  as  in  all  c, 

317-19  in  exchange  for  all  c. 

3.56-23  (■•  he  will  hold  to  the  one,—  Afa«.  6  .■  24. 
(see  also  nothing) 

elsewhere 

Mis.  127-  9  Scientists,  liere  and  c\ 

178-24  *  to  preach,  here  or  e." 

290-24  and  it  should  not,  .   .   .  dwell  e'. 

My.    18-  5  Scientists,  tiere  and  e", 

74-  7  *  from  New  York  and  e" 

98-22  *  in  this  country  or  f, 

120-  3  or  e-  than  in  my  writings, 

177-  7  daily  duties  require  attention  e', 

243-16  students  in  New  York  and  e' 

elucidate 

Mis.    47-13  tend  to  e-  your  day-dream, 

159-  3  to  e-  His  Word. 

269-11  e-  the  Principle  of  being, 

380-  9  to  enable  me  to  e'  or 

Man.    87-16  e-  the  Principle  and  rule  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    83-  1  €■  scientific  healing  and  teaching. 

Un.    29-22  Often  we  can  c  the 

Rud.    13-17  e-  my  meaning. 

'OZ.    16-25  fail  to  e'  Christianity  : 


elucidates 

Mis.  261-  8  C.  S.  not  only  e-  but 

309-26  "S.  and  H.  .   .   .  e'  this  topic. 

301-28  He  e-  His  own  idea, 

Rud.    16-21  e'  a  pathological  Science 

'02.      8-  1  c  Ctiristiaiiity,  illustrates  God, 

My.  251-25  What  God  gives,  e",  armors,  and 

elucidation 

'01.    31-  1    by  a  clear  e'  of  truth, 
l^Iy.  241-  4    *  e-  of  the  Principle  and  rule  of 

eluding 

Un.    64-12    e"  their  dread  presence 

emanate 

Rud.    11-24    whence  e"  health,  harmony,  and 

emanates 

Mis.    16-24    €•  from  Soul  instead  of  body, 

emanating 

Rud.     6-  7  beauty  and  goodness  .   .   .  c  from  God 

No.      1-  2  spiritual  idea  e-  from  the  infinite. 

My.    29-19  *  e-  from  the  thousands  who 

154-24  e"  from  the  pulpit  and  press. 

emanation 

'01.    10-  8    a  spiritual,  divine  e", 
My.  226-10    an  e"  of  the  one  .  .   .  Principle 

emancipate 

Mis.  385-14  Spirit  e*  for  this  far  shore 
Po.  48-  7  Spirit  e"  for  this  far  shore 
My.  267-27    whereby  soul  is  e" 

emancipating 

My.  190-  4    c"  it  with  the  morning  beams 

emancipation 

Pul.    55-10  *  e"  from  many  of  the  thraldoms, 

Peo.    10-23  c  of  our  bodies  from  sickness 

My.    74-25  *  springs  from  a  belief  in  such  e'. 

248-13  adequate  for  the  c"  of  the  race. 

emasculation 

Mis.  206-14    no  e",  no  illusive  vision, 
embark 

My.  132-10    knows  they  e'  for  infinity 
embarrass 

My.  118-15    e"  the  higher  criticism. 

embarrassing 

My.  312-14    *  position  was  an  c  one. 

embellishing 

My.  162-14    building,  c\  and  furnishing 

emblazoned 

No.      2-  1    on  its  standard  have  e" 
My.  194-17    e'  on  the  fair  escutcheon 
341-  4    e"  on  the  escutcheon 

emblem 

Mis.  162-11  the  cross  became  the  c 

357-12  no  central  e',  no  history. 

Un.    57-  9  The  cross  is  the  central  e- 

'00.    13-19  the  e"  of  /Esculapius. 

emblematic 

Pul.    27-14    *  C"  of  the  six  water-pots 

28-  6    *  decorated  with  e'  designs, 

emblems 

My.  326-17    the  c  of  a  master  Mason, 

embodied 

Mis.    34-30  Science  of  healing  c"  in  her  works. 

Pul.    38-20  *  between  the  c'  and  disembodied 

'00.      8-  2  behold  more  nearly  tlio  e"  Christ, 

My.  154-25  e'  in  a  visitile  communion, 

285-15  c  in  the  Association  for 

embodies 

Mis.  191-  2    The  Hebrew  f  the  term 
Un.    39-24    and  e'  Life,  not  death. 
'01.    12-26    Incorporeal  evil  e"  itself 

embodiment 

Mis.  61-28  Naming  these  His  c", 

Un.  3-23  every  c  of  Life  and  Mind. 

Pan.  5-21  nor  believe  that  it  hath  r- 

'00.  7-24  so  far  from  tlie  v  of  Truth 

'01.  13-  4  aiuiihilates  its  own  <•■  : 

Peo.  5-  4  the  e"  of  a  living  faith. 

My.  130-29  e-  and  substance  of  the  truth 

embodiments 

Mis.    61-26    mortals  are  the  c  .  .   .of  error, 

embody 

No.     4-19    because  they  c  not  the  idea 

embodying 

My.    10-  9    *  e-  the  best  of  design, 

embound 

Po.    29-13    Beloved,  replete,  by  flesh  e- 


EMBRACE 


291 


EMPLOYING 


embrace 

Mis.  392-  7  earth,  asleei)  in  niglit's  f, 

400-  2  Sluiiibera  not  in  (Jod's  (■■  ; 

Put.    Iti-U  aiuinbers  not  in  God's  f  ; 

6&-10  *  most  of  tliose  who  f  the  faith 

Pan.     8-24  doctrines  that  f  pantheism, 

Po.    20-10  earth,  asleep  in  night's  e\ 

7&-13  Slumbers  not  in  God's  c"  ; 

My.  332-12  *  fond  e'  of  her  friends. 

342-21  It  will  e"  all  the  churches, 

embraced 

.Mis.  103-30  individuality  is  e-  in  Miml, 

Hel.    43-15  (••  the  teachmRS  of  C.  S., 

75-17  c  in  the  author's  own  mental  mood, 

Un.     6-18  as  is  e-  in  the  theory  of 

embraces 

Mis.     2-15    f  a  deeper  and  broader  philosophy 
'02.      4-13     My  subjt'ct  to-day  f  the 

embracing 

.My.    SO-  6    *  f  as  it  may  be,  the  hosts  of 

embroidery 

Mis.  15i>-2S    rich  devices  in  f,  silver,  gold. 

embryo 

Mis.    15-26     In  mortal  .   .   .  goodness  seems  in  v. 

embryo-man 

a/is.  ISO-  5    Soul  is  supposed  to  enter  the  f 
emerald 

Mis.  354-31  To  gaze  on  the  lark  in  her  f  bower 

Po.    18-  9  To  gaze  on  the  lark  in  her  f  bower 

30-  3  new-born  beauty  in  the  f  sky, 

^[y.  150-16  willowy  banks  dyed  with  e\ 

emerge 

'01.    10-27    we  f  gently  into  Life  everlasting. 

emerged 

Rcl.    88-  8    e-  into  a  higlier  manifestation  of 
A'o.    20-24    €'  from  tiie  ark, 

emergencies 

Mis.     5-14    do  not  fail  in  the  greatest  e". 

41-28    is  sulDcient  for  all  e". 
A/an.    78-16    E-. 

emergency 

Mis.  283-12    If  no  e'  demanded  this. 

emerges 

My.  200-16    man  c  from  mortality 

emerging 

My.  273-  7    *  f  triumphantly  from  all  attacks 
307-20    e"  from  materia  mcdica. 

Emeritus 

{see  Eddy,  Pastor  Emeritus) 
Emerson  {srv  alsD  Eiiut.-soii's) 
Ralph  Waldo 

rtct.    37-13     David  Hume,  Kali)h  Waldo  E  . 
My.  306-  7    for  such  was  Ralph  Waldo  /."   ; 

L'n.    17-  4    E-  says.  "Hitch  your  wagon  to  n 

Emerson's 

Ralph  Waldo 

.\ly.  305-  4     Halpti  Waldo  E'  philosophy 

eminence 

Put.    .32-29     *  achieved  e'  as  a  lawyer. 

eminent 

Mis.  169-lS     most  r-  divines  of  the  world 
346-  4    spiritual  healing  as  f  proof 
No.    23-14     The  most  e'  divines,  in  Europe 

eminently 

\fy.    97-17     *  pond-looking,  f  respectable, 

emissaries 

My.  213-  7    by  no  means  a  right  of  .   .      it-  ■•, 

emit  • 

No.    16-17    because  it  has  no  darkne.'^s  to  f. 
'00.     8-  7    odors  f  characteristics  of 
emits 

Mis.  290-29    it  <•■  light  because  it  reflects  ; 

emitting 

Chr.    .53-10     Life,  .   .   .   £■  light  ! 
My.  '282-15    to  all  mankind  a  light  e'  light. 
301-  2    from  Light  < -  light. 

emoluments 

Mis.    44-  3    are  not  working  for  (■, 

emotion 

My.    26-11    imagine  my  gratitude  and  e- 

emotionalism 

My.  vii-12    ♦  untainted  by  the  r-  which 

emotions 

Mis.  291-31    his  «••  and  conclusions. 
Ret.    11-  2    Poetrv  suited  my  c"  better 
79-lS    If  beset  with  misguided  e-. 


emotions 

My.  296-27 
332-  5 

emperor 

Mis.  224-  8 
•01.    30-23 


Emperor  Augustus 


its  €',  motives,  and  object. 
*  e'  of  the  thankful  heart. 

The  e-  lifted  his  hands  to  his  head, 
no  e'  is  obeyed  like  the 


'00.     12-10 

emperors 

My.  112-29 

emphasis 

.Mis.  312-26 
Put.    57-10 

emphasize 

My.  113- 


in  the  time  of  the  Roman  E'  A'. 

palaces  of  p"  and  king.s, 

reverberate  and  renew  its  e' 
•  truths  which  will  find  c 


the  answer  to  this 
291-20    f  humane  power,  and 
emphasized 

Ret.       9-7  and  <?■  her  affirmation. 

13-13  theology  f  belief  in  a 

Pul.    73-18  ♦  When  seen  yesterday  she  e' . 

My.  170-  9  <■•  in  the  minus  of  all  present 

emphasizes 

Put.    33-15    *  which  history  not  infre<iuently  e', 
'02.      7-2H    f  the  apostle's  declaration, 

emphasizing 

Mis.  116-13    (•  its  grand  strains, 

emphatic 

.Mis.  192-25  last  chapter  of  Mark  is  <■■  on  this 

Put.    59-19  *  in  a  clear  c •  style. 

Rud.      2-26  (■■  purpose  of  C.  S.  is  the 

3-10  His  history  is  <■  in  our  hearts. 

My.    12-17  This  was  an  e'  rule  of  St.  Paul  : 

emphatically 

L'n.    31-  9  as  r-  as  they  annihilated  sin. 

Pul.    80-  8  *  Hoston  is  f  the  women's  paradise, 

'01.      3-13  Also,  we  accept  (Jofl.  f.  in  the 

My.    14-18  *  f •  pronounced  the  story  a 

256-  5  e-  phrasing  strict  observance 

empire 

Mis.    14-19    evil's  umpire  and  e\ 
Po.    15-14    I  would  live  in  their  e'. 
Empire  City 

My.  213-  8    The  E'  C'  is  large. 
(see  also  New  York) 

empires 

From  lack  of  moral  strength  f  fall. 
Such  a  theory  has  overturned  «'■ 
stronger  than  the  might  of  <•■. 


Mis.  268-27 
Peo.  2-Ifl 
My.  162-  9 

empirical 

Mis.  234-15 

employ 

Mis.  25-30 
78-17 
89-  1 

270-11 
41-11 
67-11 
70-  4 
85-  6 
10-  1 
42-  6 
14-10 

12.8-15 


Man. 


Ret. 
\o. 


lira. 

My. 

employed 

Mis.  49-  7 
75-16 
91-17 
9,5-20 
184-29 
191-20 
69-22 
21-  5 
37-  3 
59-14 
27-  2 


Man. 
Ret. 


In. 

y<>. 

Ilea. 


£■■  knowledge  is  worse  than  useless  : 

why  did  not  Jesus  f  them 

that  some  people  f  the 

when  you  f  the  other. 

To  seek  or  c"  other  means 

e'  no  violent  invective. 

shall  not  *•■  an  attorney. 

a  Christian  .Scientist  in  the  e'  of 

at  present  they  can  f 

I  e-  this  awe-filled  word 

and  «"■  material  forms  to 

If  you  r-  a  medical  practitioner. 

man's  right  .   .  .  to  «'  a  physician, 

friends  «••  a  homrpopathist. 

this  term  shouhl  seldom  be  f 

f  in  the  service  of  C".  S. 

no  human  agencies  were  e'. 

He  ('•  a  type  of  physical 

The  term",  being  here  f  in  its 

Stuflents  f  by  Airs.  Kddy 

Kvery  means  .   .   .  was  p'  to  find  hira, 

term  »•■  by  me  to  exprejss 

name  .   . ".  if  properly  e-. 

e'  in  the  foregoing  colloquy. 

commentaries  are  f 

ancl  <••  o\ir  thoughts  more  in 

«■  Mind  us  the  only  curative 

other  terms  which  I  f 

freal  mistake  to  say  that  I  f 
especially  f  him  on 


9-  4 
13-20 
My.  307-11 

317-  9 

318-  7 

employees 

Man.    SI-  5    Suitable  E'. 
My.  13.5-10    personally  attended  ...  to  my  e'. 
137-14    -attende*!  personally  ...  to  my  e' 

employing 

Afis.  89-  5  u-hn  is  r"  a  rrmtlar  physician. 

Man.  99-27  church  r'  sai<f  Committee. 

Ret.  89-23  for  c"  another  student  to  take 

Hea.  15-  4  p"  no  other  remedy  than  Truth, 


EMPLOYMENT 


292 


ENCUMBERED 


employment 

Mis.  118-26  it  gives  one  plenty  of  e", 

244-16  *  the  e"  of  visible  agencies 

'01.    34—  1  or  by  preventing  the  early  e"  of 

employs 

Man.    96-  8  paid  by  the  church  that  e'  him. 

Pul.    49-29  *  She  e'  a  number  of  men 

emporium 

'00.   12-  9  especially  flourished  as  an  «• 

empowered 

Mis.  235-  3  e"  to  conquer  sin,  sickness, 

empowers 

Mis.  252-28  and  e"  the  business  man 

Empress  of  India 

My.  289-16  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  E'  of  I\ 

289-29  Queen  of  Great  Britain  and  E'  of  I\ 

emptied 

Mis.  168-13  e'  of  vainglory  and  vain  knowledge. 

My.    38-13  *  and  was  e-  in  twelve, 

82-17  *  edifice  was  e-  of  its  crowds 

82-22  *  would  be  e"  of  its  twenty  thousand 

149-18  must  be  f  before  it  can  be  refilled. 

emptiness 

Ret.    86-  2  to  offset  boastful  e', 

empty 

Mis.    93-  1  to  e'  his  students'  minds, 

Ri't.    84-21  to  p'  his  students'  minds  of  error, 

Rud.    15-27  as  are  required  to  e"  and  to 

Hea.    10-28  Earth's  fading  dreams  are  e'  streams, 

Po.    53-18  To  e"  summer  bowers. 

My.  231-23  has  not  an  e'  apartment  in  his 

emulate 

Mis.     7-  9  we  must  strive  to  e'. 

My.  131-  9  that  we  commemorate  and  would  e', 

148-30  to  e"  the  words  and  the  works  of 

emulation 

Mis.  324-14  envy,  e',  hatred,  wrath, 

'02.    18-17  no  e',  no  deceit,  enters  into 

enable 

Mis.    ix-  4  *  e"  a  man  to  dispense  with  alms." 

115-12  May  God  e"  my  students 

352-20  in  order  to  e'  one  to  destroy  it 

380-  9  requisite  to  e"  me  to  elucidate 

Ret.    82-22  e'  Christian  Scientists  to 

88-12  will  e-  thought  to  apprehend 

Un.     7-11  to  e"  me  instantaneously  to 

18-19  which  alone  e'  Me  to  rebuke, 

43-23  e"  us  to  apprehend,  or  lay  hold 

No.    15-  6  would  e-  any  one  to  prove 

'00.     5-18  it  would  e'  man  to  escape 

My.    63-14  *  €'  us  better  to  work  out  the 

66-13  *  will  e'  the  church  to  expand, 

71-  3  *  c  the  organist  to  produce 

150-18  ask  God  to  f  you  to  reflect  God, 

317-13  e"  me  to  explain  more  clearly 

enabled 

Mis.    ,30-19  f  man  to  demonstrate  the  law  of 

201-17  c"  him  to  triumph  over  them, 

'01.    29-15  c  them  to  be  grand  coworkers 

My.    12-  5  *  liberal  donations  which  e- 

63-  1  *  p"  to  secure  the  services  of 

122-17  Has  it  c'  us  to  know  more  of  the 

enables 

Mis.    43-  3  «■  one  to  heal  cases  without 

45—  4  P'  you  to  control  pain. 

49-19  p"  "man  to  discern  between 

125-  7  This  knowledge  e-  him  to 

352-17  e'  the  practitioner  to  act 

369-  7  P"  us  to  stand  erect 

Pan.    11-23  God  c  us  to  know  that 

'00.      5-27  p"  one  to  utilize  the  power  of 

Hea.    15-  9  it  p"  mind  to  govern  matter. 

My.     5-19  C"  the  devout  Scientist  to  worship, 

39-28  *  P"  us  to  comprehend  better  the 

76-17  *  P"  them  to  dedicate  their  churches 

274-13  To  begin  rightly  e"  one  to  end  rightly, 

enabling 

Mis.    xi-12  e'  him  to  walk  the  untrodden 

Pul.    40-11  *  E'  Six  Thousand  Bklikverb  to  Attend 

My.  161-  2  and  set  us  free  by  p"  us  to  pay  it  ; 

300-  3  p"  the  sinner  to  overcome  sm 

enact 

Peo.    11-19  pass  legislative  acts  and  c"  penal 

enacted 

No.    30-11  is  punished  by  the  law  e\ 

enactments 

Peo.    11-21  calls  its  own  e"  "laws  of 

encased 

Ret.     2-12  sword,  c"  in  a  brass  scabbard, 

Pul.   46-19  ♦  sword,  e-  in  a  brass  scabbard, 


encased 

Pul.   77-  5  *  £•  in  a  handsome  plush  casket 

78-23  *  e'  in  a  white  satin-lined  box 

86-11  *  is  e-  in  an  elegant  plush  box. 

enchained 

Mis.  153-17  and  as  captives  are  they  e-. 

Po.    65-  9  is  €'  to  life's  dreary  night, 

enchant 

Po.    68-11  E'  deep  the  senses, 

enchanting 

Pul.     2-12  sublunary  views,  however  c, 
enchantment 

Mis.  394-20  *  So  full  of  sweet  e"  are 

Po.    15-  9  Here  gloom  hath  e" 

41-21  a  strain  of  e'  that  flowed 

57-  6  *  So  full  of  sweet  e'  are 

enchantments 

No.    14-11  blends  with  its  magic  and  e\ 

encircle 

My.  189-14  e"  and  cement  the  human  race. 

encircles 

ATis.  389-13  His  arm  c  me,  and  mine, 

Po.     4-12  His  arm  e"  me,  and  mine, 

encircling 

My.  347-11  design  of  boughs  e'  this  cup, 

enclose 

Mis.  157-18  I  e"  you  the  name  of 

My.  289-  4  I  C"  a  check  for  five  hundred 

enclosed 

Pul.    60-30  *  er  in  separate  swell-box. 

My.    26-19  The  p"  notice  I  submit  to  you, 

172-25  e'  note  from  Mrs.  Eddy  was  read; 

175—  6  Please  accept  the  p"  check 

327-11  *  I  know  the  c"  article  will 

enclosures 

My.  326-  2  *  e'  received  from  our  Leader. 

encompass 

Ret.    68-20  Darkness  and  doubt  e-  thought, 
encompassed 

Alis.  110-17  when  P"  by  divine  presence, 

153-15  P"  not  with  pride,  hatred, 

My.    64-  6  *  The  glories  of  ...  P"  us, 

encompasseth 

Mis.    78-  5  brightness  of  His  glory  e- 

encompassing 

'01.    25-  5  p-  time  and  eternity. 
encounter 

Mis.  210-32  lest  it  should  suffer  from  an  e\ 

237-14  must  p"  and  help  to  eradicate. 

'01.    31-  4  opposing  element  that  .   .  .  can  e' 

encountered 

Mis.  131-21  p-  in  Anno  Domini  1894, 

Ret.    41-  1  which  C.  S.  p"  a  quarter-century 

50-30  P"  in  the  beginning  of  pioneer  work. 

My.    11-  7  *  P"  the  full  force  of  antagonism. 

encourage 

Mis.  229-13  p-  faith  in  God  in  this  direction, 

275—16  P',  and  bless  all  who  mourn. 

No.    32-  4  pardon  may  P"  a  criminal  to 

Hea.    14-  7  and  p"  faith  in  an  opposite 

My.  217—  4  Further  to  p"  your  early, 

encouraged 

Mis.  348-29  I  have  by  no  means  ?• 

Un.      5-  9  Every  one  shoulii  be  p"  not  to 

My.      6-16  Greatly  impressed  and  P"  thereby, 

11-19  *  cheered  and  e'  to  know  that, 

132-17  P"  the  heart  of  every  member 

141-  9  *  have  not  been  f  to  attend  the 

213-  7  ought  not  to  be  c  in  it. 

encouragement 

Mis.  262-27  words  of  approval  and  c 

'01.    14-30  evil-doer  receives  no  P'  from 

My.    62-24  *  words  of  p'  when  they  were  so 

356-15  I  have  given  no  assurance,  no  p' 

encourages 

Mis.  252-27  it  c  and  empowers  the  business  man 

302-  4  e-  infringement  of  my  copyright. 

Ret.    63-24  recollect  that  it  p"  sin  to  say. 

My.  123-  7  this  e'  me  to  continue  to 

encouraging 

Afis.  262-18  p-  the  heart  grown  faint 

Rud.    12-  8  p-  them  in  the  belief  of  error 

encroachment 

Pul.    66-24  *  this  c"  upon  prevailing  faiths, 
encumbered 

Mis.  327-15  p-  travellers  halt  and  disagree. 

360-  3  p-  with  crude,  rude  fragments, 

Pul.      1-  6  e-  with  greetings 


ENCUMBERING 


293 


ENDING 


encumbering 

Mis.  154-  8    prune  its  e'  branches, 
205-28    e-  mortal  molecules, 
end  (noun) 

aci'omplisbed  its 

lifl.    i'y-  'J    has  accomplished  its  e', 
await  the 

.\/(/.  222-31    will  cheerfully  await  the  e- 
beKihiUnK  or 
Mis.  189-32    Life  without  beginning  or  f. 
No.    37-10     He  cannot  Icnow  beginning  or  e\ 
My.  ll»-25    without  beginning  or  v  of  days. 
cause  and 

Mis.  218-21    notion  of  Spirit  as  cause  and  e', 
certain 

Mis.    71-22    mythical  origin  and  certain  e\ 
either 

Ful.    26-11     *  a  lamp  stand  .   .   .  on  either  e", 
for  the  l>eginning 

.Mis.  215-11    if  we  take  the  e-  for  the  beginning 
gaining  the 

Ret.    54-10    gaining  the  e'  through  persecution 
great 

.Mis.  361-17    To  this  great  c.  Paul  admonished. 
have  an 

Hea.     4-18    to  become  finite,  and  have  an  e-  ; 
his 

.My.  333-22    *  "His  e"  was  calm  and  peaceful. 
institutionai 

.My.     8-  5    *  outgrowing  the  institutional  «• 
in  view 
.My-    68-  2    *  with  the  f  in  view  of 

.Mis.  220-14  (••  is  attained,  and  the  patient  says 
l<nows  the 

.Mis.  20S-23  l<nows  the  e'  from  the  beginning, 
means  and 

.My.  278-  5  this  means  and  e-  will  be 
no 

.My.  267-12  hath  no  beginning  and  no  e\ 
of  a  cycle 

Pul.    23-22  *  assert  that  the  c  of  a  cycle, 
of  a  rope 

I        Mis.    61-18  *  dangling  at  the  e-  of  a  rope. 

I  61-23  or  dangle  at  the  f  of  a  rope? 

of  days 

in.    13-17  or  e-  of  days."—  see  Heb.  7 :  3. 

My.  119-25  Life  without  beginning  or  e'  of  days. 
of  four  months 

Ret.    19-17  at  the  c  of  four  months,  my  babe 

My.  330-29  at  the  c  of  four  months,  my  babe 
of  bis  demonstration 

Mis.  215-28  at  tlie  e-  of  iii.s  demonstration. 
of  idoiatry 

.Mil.  220-16  e-  of  idolatry  and  infidelity, 
of  life 

Chr.    55-21  nor  e-  of  life  ;—  Heb.  7:  3. 
of  nine  days 

.My.  335-17  *  at  the  e-  of  nine  days  he  pa.ssed  away, 
of  summer 

.My.    61-  8  *  completed  before  the  f  of  summer, 
of  tliat  man 

Rel.    42-15  the  <-  of  that  man  Is—  Psal.  37;  37. 
of  the  period 

Fill.    73-10  *  and  at  the  e'  of  ttie  period 
of  the  service 

My.    32-  3  *  communion  at  the  f  of  the  service. 
of  tlie  world  , ,       ^    „„ 

.My.    44-12  ♦  unto  the  e"  of  the  world.    —  Matt.  28;  20. 
pulpit 

Ful.    42-18  *  The  pulpit  e    of  the  auditorium 
put  an 

'02.      3-  8  has  put  an  e\  at  Charleston,  to  any 

My.  248-10  is  to  put  an  «•  to  falsities 

steadfast  to  the 

Ret.    26-  8  Way-shower,  steadfast  to  the  f 
successful  ,         . 

'Oi     14-15  successful  f "  couhl  never  have  been 
this 

Ret.    21-27  To  this  <-.  but  only  to  this  r. 

88-15  This  f  Jesus  achieved, 

Pul.    85-15  *  chosen  of  God  to  this  «•  . 

No.    28-8  revolutions  necessary  to  effect  this  f 

My.    10-23  *  the  money  neces.sarv  to  this  f. 

178-  8  it  hastens  hourly  to  this  f. 
unto  the 

Chr.    57-2  mv  work.o  unto  the  «••.— Rrr.  2;  S6. 

Ret.    89-20  and  guarded  them  nnto  the  «•  . 

Xo.      7-8  and  continue  to  do  so  unto  the  f. 

My.    44-12  *  even  unto  the  e- ~  Mntt.  28;  20. 

159-  6  even  unto  the  f ."  —  ^fatt.  2«  ;  20. 

285-18  my  works  unto  the  f,—  Rer.  2;  2«. 
Without 

Chr.    .W-39  without  birth  and  without  f. 

Un.    40-23  without  beginning  and  without  f. 


end  (noun) 
without 

'U2.     7-15  without  beginning  and  without  e\ 

Ilea.     4-20  without  beginning  and  without  e  . 

Mis.  140-  8  to  the  e'  of  ta.xing  their  faith 

216-20  *  beginning  with  the  f  of  the  tail. 

282-23  sometimes  .  .   .  e'  justifies  the  means  ; 

Un.    19-13  this  would  be  the  e-  of  infinite 

Pul.    13-19  What  must  the  <■•  be? 

My.    99-25  ♦  and  the  «••  is  not  yet. 

187-11  ('■  of  the  commandment  is—  /  Tim.  1;  5. 

344-12  preserving  individuality  ...  to  the  f. 

345-  6  will  overtiirow  false  ...  in  the  e." 
end  fverb) 

Mis.  vii-11  Till  time  shall  e"  more  timely, 

106-25  praist!  that  shall  never  f 

113-22  will  ("  in  insanity,  dementia,  or 

Ret.    71-29  will  f  in  destroying  health  and 

Ful.      3-3  Can  eternity  e? 

Xo.    37-  7  to  begin  and  e\ 

My.  16&-  2  will  never  t -  in  anarchy 

204-  8  can  begin  arul  never  e\ 

218-24  fal.se  faith  that  will  e-  bitterly. 

274-13  enables  one  to  C"  rightly, 

279-18  <■•  wars,  and  demonstrate 

281-28  War  will  e'  when  nations  are 

296-19  evil  will  f  in  harmony. 

350-  4  to  e*  with  the  phenomenon,  matter, 
endearing 

Man.    64-17  individual,  e-  term  of  Mother. 

.My.  302-15  f  appellative  "Mother," 

endeavor 

Mis.    41-15  scales  the  mountain  of  human  c, 

66-31  I  c  to  acconiino<late  my 

204-27  gives  .    .    .  success  to  e'. 

227-11  e'  to  get  their  weighty  stuff 

348-10  divine  Love  will  bless  this  e' 

^[an.    49-  2  shall  not  i  •  to  monopolize  the 

Ret.    28-29  mv  e',  to  be  a  (Miristian, 

L'n.    10-27  would  f ■  to  hide  from  His  presence 

50-14  the  (••  to  express  the  underlying 

Pul.    21-12  our  Christian  e'  society, 

53-21  *  in  every  field  of  human  C. 

Rud.    12-24  practitioiier  should  al.so  e'  to 

No.     8-  3  should  <'•  to  be  long-sufTerlng, 

34-16  in  the  e'  to  crush  out 

Pan.     9-17  spiritual  f  to  bless  others, 

'Oi.    13-  2  In  this  f  self  was  forgotten. 

Ilea.    19-17  spiritualize  thought,  motive,  and  e\ 

My.    42-18  *  1  shall  <*•  to  perform  this  service 

116-  2  «•   to  rise  in  con.sciousness 

25:j-  6  cart  nerve  your  f 

282-26  May  God  guide  .    .   .  this  good  e'. 

300-  2  On  this  basis  they  e'  to  cast  out 

endeavored 

Mis.  272-29  I  have  c"  to  act  toward  all 

Ret.    52-  1  I  liave  f  to  flml  new  ways 

73-14  I  e-  to  lift  thought  above 

Pul.    70-19  ♦  she  e-  In  vain  to  find 

Rud.    14-14  has  f  to  take  the  full  price  of 

endeavoring 

Mis.  311-  4  <■•  to  walk  with  us  hand  in  hand, 

Ret.    30-  2  e"  to  smite  error  with  the 

89-27  by  e"  to  influence  other  minds 

endeavors 

.Mis.    19-15  wicked  <••  of  suppositional  demons 

227-14  reaponsible  for  kind(7)  c. 

266-23  in  unison  with  my  own  c 

351-18  nor  benefit  mankind  by  such  c. 

36.S-  6  their  highest  c  are  to  Science 

Man.    60-20  Christian  c  for  the  living 

Rud.     3-  3  in  vour  f  to  heal  them  of 

Xo.    18-15  hignest  c-  are.  to  divine  Science, 

My.    51-31  *  appreciation  of  her  earnest  c", 

192-29  crowning  your  *■".  and 

231-  2  <•■  to  bestow  her  charitie.s 

250-  6  and  crowns  honest  e\ 

285-  7  wise  e'  for  industrial,  civic, 

ended 

Mis.    85-25  the  warfare  Is  not  <•• 

101-10  p-  In  a  contest  for  the  tnie  Idea. 

28.^-17  warfare  of  .lensuality  wa,s  not  then  e' 

No.    22-  6  Berkeley  e'  his  metaphysical  theory 

'Ot.    18-27  f •  in  the  downfall  of  genuine 

My.    39-19  *  my  mode.it  task  will  he  r'. 

110-  2  not  to  a  dispensation  now  r'. 

291-12  and  It  e-  with  a  universal  good 

ending 

^fis.    47-25  That  .   .   .  must  have  an  r-. 

167-13  there  Is  no  beginning  and  no  f. 

21fr-2I  •  and  f  with  the  grin. 

Ret.    59-  6  without  beginning  or  e-. 


ENDING 


294 


ENEMY 


ending 

Ret.    60-  2  apart  from  God,  beginning  and  c", 

'03.      1-  7  during  the  year  e'  June,  1902, 

Peo.      2-24  Life  witiiout  beginning  or  e, 

My.    53-26  *  the  year  e-  December  7,  1885, 

281-22  *  on  the  c  of  the  war, 
endings 

My.  123-26  small  beginnings  have  large  e*. 

endless 

Mis.    77-16  it  holds  man  in  e-  Life 

82-17  the  e-  beatitudes  of  Being  ; 

104-10  for  individuality  is  e-  in  the 

399-  5  Midst  the  glories  of  one  f  day." 

Ret.    13-14  in  the  danger  of  e-  punishment, 

Po.    75-12  Midst  the  glories  of  one  f  day." 

My.  202-17  e-  hopes,  and  glad  victories 

340-  7  fables,  and  c  genealogies. 

350-26  crowned  with  e-  days, 

endorse 

Man.    36-17    refuse  to  c  their  applications 
37-  2    shall  not  c"  nor  countersign  an 
My.  320-18    *  did  not  c  all  the  statements 

endorsed 

My.    59-31     *  so  thoroughly  e-  or  so 
351-24    therefore  1  have  not  e'  it, 
354-  4    they  claim  have  been  e'  by  me, 

endorsement 

Man.    77-  9    and  its  e-  of  the  bills  shall 
My.  354-  8    books  for  which  my  e-  is  claimed. 

endorsing 

Man.    37-  1    E-  Applications. 

endowed 

Mis.  161-16  both  human  and  divinely  c, 

161-23  specially  e"  with  the  Holy  Spirit ; 

Un.    31-14  matter,  being  so  c, 

My.    14-21  *  e'  with  genius  and  inspiration, 

endows 

Un.    36-  2    c-  with  the  double  capacity  of 
'01.    26-10    in  the  next  he  c-  it  with 
My.    90-11    *  nature  e-  the  children  of  men, 

ends 

Mis.  vii-  6*1  love  thee,  and  behold  thy  e* 

62-25  fails,  and  e"  in  a  parody 

102-30  outmasters  it,  and  e-  the  warfare. 

112-28  it  P-  in  a  total  loss  of 

118-29  e-  in  the  fiery  punishment  of  the 

122-30  and  he  e' —  with  suicide. 

137-22  the  sublime  c  of  human  life. 

168-15  Here  e-  the  colloquy  ; 

244-16  *  visible  agencies  for  specific  c?" 

288-31  to  promote  tlie  f  of  temperance  ; 

347-12  grows  indistinct  and  e\ 

358-30  fulfilled  all  tlie  good  e"  of 

361-  6  miscalled  life  c  in  death. 

Ret.    32-16  *  Short-lived  joy,  that  <?•  in  sadness, 

47-11  promotion  of  spiritual  v . 

69-15  false  sense  .   .   .  which  e.-  in  death" 

Pul.     3-13  assurance  c  all  warfare. 

No.    12-20  these  are  the  c"  of  Christianity. 

21-14  for  divine  means  and  f. 

'00.    10-  9  Such  conflict  never  e'  till 

'01.    25-15  f  in  some  specious  folly. 

My.  259-29  temporary  means  and  e/ . 

260-12  with  human  means  and  e", 

282-  8  all  the  e"  of  the  earth."—  Isa.  45;  23. 

endues 

My.  131-  2    and  e*  with  divine  power  ; 

endurance 

Mis.  238-  9    silent  e'  of  his  love. 

My.  227-  8    known  by  its  patience  and  c". 

endure 

Mis.    15-  2  e-  the  effects  of  his  delusion 

192-15  "His  name  shall  er  —  Psal.  72;  17. 

Un.    23-10  "If  ye  p-  cliastcniiig,  —  Ilcb.  12;  7. 

Pill.      5-10  bravest  to  (- .  liriiu-st  to  suffer. 

My.    52-  3  *  many  mental  hardships  to  e-, 

endured 

Mis.    1.3-  7  e-  at  the  hands  of  others 

169-  9  long  years  of  invalidism  she  c 

Ret.    22-10  "Consider  him  that  C' —  Ilcb.  12;  3. 

22-11  c-  the  cross,—  Hrh.  12;  2. 

My.    75-22  *  discomforts  thev  might  have  e- 

165-  6  e-  for  the  cause  of  Christ,  Truth, 

196-20  "Consider  him  that  e- —  Heb.  12;  3. 

258-15  e-  the  cross,  —  Heb.  12 ;  2. 

endures 

Mis.  312-  7    f  all  piercing  for  the  sake  of 
Ret.    90-20    e-  with  her  patience, 

endureth 

Un.    24-17    Spirit  is  all  that  e-, 
56-26    and  e-  all  things. 


endureth 

Pul.     7-23  word  of  the  Lord  e- —  I  Pet.  1 ;  25. 

Hea.    10-17  sorrow  c  but  for  the  night, 

Po.    16-  6  it  e-  and  liveth  in  love. 

My.  158-12  it  c-  all  things  ; 

enduring 

Mis.  117-12    *  wit,  humor,  and  e'  vivacity 
Ret.    21-23    lucid  and  c  lessons  of  Love 
My.    24-23    *  e-  character  of  its  construction, 
36-29    *  stand  as  an  e'  monument, 
54-  3    *  f  •  the  inconvenience 
268-  9    affections  are  e"  and  achieving. 
enemies  (see  also  enemies') 
forgiving 

Ret.    45-19    forgiving  c",  returning  good  for 
friends  and 

My.  276-13    all  her  dear  friends  and  e-. 
harmless 

My.  205-21    and  c"  harmless. 
tiates 

My.    41-20    *  admires  friends  and  hates  e", 
his 
Mis.  129-  8    forgive  his  brother  and  love  his  e'. 
'00.     3-28    revenged  himself  upon  his  e. 
My.      4-16    and  he  loves  his  e\ 

270-19    breathing  love  for  his  e-, 
316-  6    causing  man  to  love  his  e'  : 
its 
Mis.  124-26    Love  forgiving  its  e'. 
Pan.     9-22    it  loves  its  e- 

9-23    and  this  love  benefits  its  e* 
My.  260-22    love  loving  its  e- , 
love  your 
Mis.     8-  8    chapter  sub-title 

210-32    Love  your  e',  or  you  will 
mine 

Mis.    13-  9    the  law  of  loving  mine  e\ 
my 
Mis.  213-14    May  my  friends  and  my  c 
273-12    God  bless  my  e-, 
311-16    go  to  prove  that  I  love  my  c 
351-  5    purpose  of  blessing  even  my  e'. 
My.  145-23    my  friends  and  my  c". 
220-21     "God  bless  my  g-  ; 
no 
Mis.     9-10    "Thou  hast  no  e-." 
10-  4    We  have  no  e'. 
10-28    "I  have  no  e'." 
of  Christian  Science 

My.    88-27    *  stoutest  e-  of  C.  S.  will  confess 
297-28    the  e-  of  C.  S.  are  said  to  be 
one's 
Mis.    11-24    doing  good  to  one's  e- 
227-31    one's  self  upon  one's  p', 
'02.    17-19    to  hate  no  man,  to  love  one's  e', 
My.  204-27    loving  one's  e',  and  overcoming 
249-  9    hating  even  one's  e'  excludes 
our 
Mis.    11-18    We  must  love  our  f 
Ret.    29-  4    and  hold  to  loving  our  e' 
No.      7-  7     We  must  love  our  (-, 
Pan.    15-7    midst  of  our  e',"- see  Psa/.  23 ;  5. 
My.  132-23    and  bless  our  e-. 
their 
Mis.  371-21     *  "men  are  known  by  their  c\" 
Pul.    21-  5    Moreover,  they  lovetheir  e', 
thine 

Mis.     9-  9    "Love  thine  c"—  see  Mall.  5;  44. 
worst 
Mis.  267-  5    Our  worst  e-  are  tlie  best  friends 
My.  211-19    the  designs  of  their  worst  «-, 
your 

Man.    41-13    do  good  unto  your  e- 
My.  128-29    God  will  reward  your  e-  according  to 
191-  5    Your  e-  will  advertise  for  vou. 


Mis.    10-31 

enemies' 

My.  275-22 

enemy  (see  n 

Mis.  8-  9 
8-11 
8-12 

8-17 

8-20 

9-32 

10-30 

10-32 

42-14 

48-31 

76-32 

170-  1 

223-27 

Un.    54-16 


erroneous  belief  that  you  have  c-  • 

my  dear  c'  health,  happiness,  and 
Isn  enemy's) 
Who  is  thine  e' 
Can  you  see  an  e\ 
except  you  first  formulate  this  «• 
count  your  e'  to  be  that  which 
Wliatever  purifies,  .   .   .  -is  not  an  c* 
all  tiiat  an  c  or  enmit.v  cai^ 
and  this  one  e'  is  yourself 
Soon  or  late,  your"  «•  will  wake 
or  destroyed  this  last  e\ 
The  e'  is  trving  to  make  capital 
overcame  the  last  e\  death, 
the  last  p"  to  be  overthrown  ; 
*  "If  I  wished  to  punish  my  c, 
its  most  potent  and  deadly'e'. 


ENEMY 


ENJOIN 


enemy 

Pul.      2-18 

2-25 

7\0.      7-13 

My.  185-21 

213-19 

2H3-15 

;i(J0-15 

3.i»-10 

enemy's 

Mis.    xi-27 

enerRles 

Mis.  .5-  3 
07-  3 
170-12 
27K-31 
352-23 
300-22 
30-14 
8S-14 
11-  7 
10-  4 
287-21 


fiercely  besieRed  by  the  e\ 

v  we  confront  would  overthrow 

away  froiri  the  c  of  .sinning  sense, 

destroys  the  last  e",  death. 

\^e  ever  on  guard  against  this  c". 

Sin  is  its  own  c. 

overcome  "the  last  f" — /  Cor.  15. 

pray  that  the  e"  of  good  cannot 


26. 


sadly  to  survey 


the  e'  lossea. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'OZ. 

My. 

energize 

Ret.    SO-  1 

energizing 

Mis.  291-26 

energy 

divine 

(see  divi 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

'00. 
'OZ. 


2.3-21 
lite-  2 
204-31 
245-11 
330-22 
6-2S 

36-16 

37 


devote  our  host  e'  to  the  work, 
eternal  o"  of  Truth. 
of  the  divine  c"  of  goo<l. 
This  has  develoj)ed  liigher  c" 
Through  the  divitie  c"  alone 
fill  earth  with  the  divine  «■, 
infinite  e-  of  Tnitli  and  Love, 
its  practicality,  it.s  divim-  f, 
means,  f,  and  nrayers  helped 
divine  e\  and  their  power  over 
new  possibilities,  .   .   .  and  e"  ; 

To  e'  wholesome  spiritual  warfare, 

truth  which  is  c',  refreshing,  and 

ne) 

material  force  or  e'  ; 
It  is  neither  the  f  of  matter, 
gives  prudence  and  f  ; 
giving  it  new  impetus  and  f  ; 
a  purer  peace  and  diviner  c", 
carried  .   .   .  bv  his  persistent  e" 

*  state  of  exliilaration  and  r- 

*  retains  in  a  great  degree  her  e' 


10-10    gained  fresh  <••  and  final  victory. 


_   .-  The  <••  that  saves  sinners  and  heaLs 

My.    24-21  *  being  pushed  witli  the  utmost  c", 

52-16  *  more  e'  and  unselfish  labor 

75-  3  *  its  enthusiasm,  its  f.  and 

M-21  *  optimism  and  c'  of  its  followers 

273-  8  *  skill,  determination,  and  e' 

294-25  moral,  and  religious  f 

enfolded 

a  wealth  of  alTeclion, 


.\/y.  291-14 

enfolds 

Pul.    74-19 

.A/V.  174-27 

290-14 

enforce 


which  eternity  c\ 

and  omnipotence  f  me. 

Him  whose  love  c"  thee. 


.)/<;«.    33-  3    to  p-  the  discipline  and  by-laws 
Pul.    82-25     ♦  at  least  to  help  v  the  laws 
Pro.    11-15    that  f  new  forms  of  oppression 

enforced 

.Mis.      6-26    laws  of  health  are  strictly  f. 
.>/(/.  308-27    his  houseliold  law,  constantly  e', 

enforcement 

.Man.    32-26     E'  of  By-Law.9. 
.Mil.  343-25    Entrusting  their  c  to  others, 

enforcing 

Mt/.  159-23    spiritual  laws  c  obedience 
engage 

should  e-  our  attention  at  this 
♦concluded  to  f  t'hickering  Hall 


.My.    27-  7 
54-27 

engaged 

.\/(.s-.  177-  9 

.Mun.    79-  9 

82-19 

Pul.    37-11 

.Mlj.  317-11 

332-  9 


e-  day  and  night  in  organizing 
are  r"  in  the  tran.saction  of  the 
<■'  in  the  work  of  ('.  S.. 

*  f  on  further  writings  on  ('.  ,''. 
1  e-  Mr.  Wiggin  so  as  to 

*  Mr.  Cooke,  who  <••  to  accompany  her 

engagement 

lilt,    i.i-19    At  the  close  of  my  e" 

engages 

Man.    68-19 
My.  295-19 

engaging 

'OZ.      1-21    r-  the  attention  of  philodopher 

engender 

Mis.  271-15    which  spurious  "compounds"  e\ 

engendered 

Mis.  105-  1  faith  e-  by  C.  S.. 

291-21  Kalse  views,  however  f. 

My.  191-  8  r-  by  their  fear. 

348-  9  conflict  against  Truth  is  «• 


only  those  individuals  whom  she  e' 
It  ('■'  the  attetition  and 


engendering 

Put.     fr-  3    c  the  limited  forms  of  a 

engenders 

.My.  213-  5    starts  factions  and  e-  envy 

engine 

'OZ.      9-27 

11-13 

.My.  345-11 

engineering 

My.  .'J45-10    *  electricity,  c",  the  telephone, 


Inventor  of  a  steam  f • 

a  steam  p'.  a  submarine  cable, 

•  the  telephone,  the  steam  v 


engirdle 

.My.  104-24    bond 
England 

.\/(.s.  295-  5 
Ret. 
Pul. 


that  will  p'  the  world, 


1-  2 
S-26 
46-15 
02-  4 
My.  :«)-15 
252-24 
289-17 
(see  also  London) 
English 

Mis.  294-24 
295-  3 
29.5-21 
295-30 
295-30 
296-10 
30-  3 
90-  2 


"cursed  barmaid  system"  in  E' 
from  both  Scotland  and  E\ 
Victoria  Institute.  li  : 

*  both  in  .Scotland  an<l  £'. 

*  tspcciallv  in  E'. 

•from  Inaia.  from  E'.  from  Germany, 
instituted  in  E'  on  New  Year's 
is  heard  no  more  in  E', 


Man. 
Ret. 


chapter  sub-title 

noted  E-  leader,  whom  he  quotes 
£,"•  sentiment  is  not  wholly 
worn  the  E'  crown 
and  borne  the  E'  sce[)tre. 
barmaids  of  E'  alehouses 
Christians  ami  good  /:.'■  .-icholars. 
must  be  thorough  K'  scholars. 
1-  6    pious  and  tM>(>ular  E-  authoress 
1-19    Scotch  and  h'  elements 
Un.    27-  3    two  £,"•  words,  often  u.se.d  as  if  they 
Pul.    32-24     *  Scotch  anil  £•  ancestry. 
Pan.     2-12    deriralion  of  the  E'  word  "pantheism' 
'OZ.      7-11    omni.  .   .   .  used  as  an  E'  prefix 
My.    8»-10    *  finds  in  the  K-  cathedrals. 

137-  7    *  crisp,  clear,  plain-speaking  E." 

Englisli  Barmaids 

Mis.  294-24    chapter  sub-title 

Englishman 

U(t.      1-17    was  married  to  an  E', 

engraft 

Mis.  10-  I 
So.  43-21 
My.  278-24 

engrafted 

My.  196-  8 
268-  7 

engraved 

Mis.  121-  3 
Pul.    77-  5 

engraven 

Mis.  370-13 

Pul.      1-13 

My.  lM-13 

341-  5 

engraving 

Mis.  :i76-12 

engrossed 

Urn.      3-13 

engrounds 

Mis.  397-  9 

Pul.     18-18 

Pn.     12-18 

engulf 

ytis   2.57-26    Earthquakes  e-  cities, 

engulfing 

V  .     4J   15    While  Science  is  r-  error 

enhance 

Mis.    10-  2 

154-11 

My.  134-  7 

340-24 

enhances 

My.  107-19     It  e-  its  eCBciency, 

enhancing 

\tis.  395-27 
Pn.     .W-12 

enigmas 

Hit.      i-io    other  verses  and  c 

enigmatical. 

02.     16-18    t 

enjoin 

Mis.    24-  1    P'  the  First  Commandment  ; 
310-16    that  the  Scriptures  f, 
315-29    shall  f  upon  them  habitually 


or  p'  upon  its  purposes  and 
can  never  e'  Truili  into  error, 
no  right  to  e°  into  civilization 

('•  in  church  and  State: 
soi^ie  fundamental  error  is  e* 

p"  upon  eternity's  tablets. 

♦  scroll  of  solid  gold,  suitably  e*. 

♦  living  Saviour  c  on  the  heart, 
and  records  d»'<'ply  <''■ 

The  tender  memorial  p"  on 
f  •  on  her  granite  rocks, 

♦  an  P"  cut  in  a  stone. 

p'  the  attention  of  the  ages. 

Truth  p"  me  on  the  rock. 
Truth  f  \nv  on  the  rock. 
Truth  c-  me  on  the  rock. 


wherewith  to  ...  p'  Its  .lorrows. 
to  f  the  means  and  measure 
our  dally  lives  serve  to  f 
tend  to  '('■  their  confidence 


E'  autumn's  gloom. 
E-  autumn's  gloom. 


seals  of  the  angel. 


ENJOIN 


296 


ENOUGH 


enjoin 

Man.  83-21 
No.  8-19 
Peo.      6-24 

enjoined 

Mis.  381-25 
Ret.  76-16 
'01.    33-23 

My.  112-  6 

enjoining 

Peo.      8-11 

enjoins 

i\/iS.  292-19 
292-21 

enjoy 

Alis. 


My. 


11-31 
113-26 
200-22 
169-  4 
171-10 
252-12 
254-  5 
352-  7 

enjoyed 

Mis.    24-14 

enjoying 

Pul.    51-6 


f  them  habituaUy  to  study 
I  fl'  it  upon  iriy  students 
the  Scriptures  c  us  to 

disposing  of,  the  e-  pamphlet, 
c  upon  the  Galatians. 
f  ■  his  students  to  teach 
did  just  what  he  e- 

Judaism,  c  the  limited  and 

Christ  e-  it  upon  man  to  help 
e-  taking  them  by  the  hand 

I  would  e-  taking  by  the  hand 
but  everything  to  e-  on  earth 
e-  the  touch  or  weakness, 
if  you  would  e-  so  long  a  trip 
I  think  you  would  c  seeing  it. 
to  make  one  e-  doing  right, 
glad  you  e-  the  dawn  of 
*  the  peculiar  privileges  we  e' 

than  I  had  before  e-. 


*  they  are  e'  that  liberty 
My.  139-  3    living,  loving,  acting,  e- . 
197-  1    £•  good  things  is  not  evil, 


enjoyment 

Mis.      9-22 

209-18 

210-23 

'02.      3-13 

enjoys 

'01.    14-  9 

enliindling 

Pa.    32-  8 

enlarge 

Mis.  154-  9 
Ret. 
'02. 
Po. 
My. 


this  cup  of  selfish  human  e' 
loss  of  gustatory  f 
pretense  of  .   .   ,  innocent  c 
the  c  of  self-government 

something  that  e',  suflfers, 

sunbeams  c  the  sky 


89-25 

12-26 

33-  4 

7-  9 

9-23 

10-  3 

40-  6 

357-14 

enlarged 

Mis.  142-  1 

193-26 

282-  3 

Un.    31-21 

Pul.    38-  7 

My.  129-16 

enlarges 

Mis.  284-26 
Un.    25-14 

Rud.  2-19 
No.  12-24 
'02.      9-30 

enlarging 

Mis.  127-  6 

My.    18-  3 

362-16 

enlighten 

Mis.    38-19 

Ret.  83-18 
Un.  .5-18 
No.      3-16 

enlightened 

A^2S.  7-32  not 
17.3-  3 
340-31 
343-19 
81-17 
9-30 
45-16 


and  e"  its  borders  with 
to  e'  their  sphere  of  action, 
and  e-  our  church  edifice 
my  faith  and  my  vision  e', 
and  e-  our  church  edifice 
to  c  our  church  edifice 

*  e-  the  favorable  expectation, 

*  also  e-  their  hospitality, 
to  e-  their  phylacteries 


how  hath  He  e'  her  borders  I 

this  e-  sense  of  the  spirit 
an  e'  sense  of  Deity. 
This  subject  can  be  e'. 

*  greatly  revised  and  e". 
And  how  is  man,  .  .  .  e', 

aggressive,  and  f  its  claims  ; 
c"  the  human  intellect 
e"  our  sense  of  Deity, 
so  e-  ours  sense  of  God 
Whatever  e'  man's  facilities 

and  e'  her  borders, 
and  e'  her  borders. 

*  c  the  activities  of  the  Cause 

e-  and  reform  the  sinner, 

to  e-  anti  redeem  mortals. 

to  rekindle  his  own  light  or  to  €' 

or  ('•  the  individual  thought. 

students,  whom  it  would  e-. 


enlightenment 

Mis.     4-16    Further  e"  is  necessary 

162-  1    even  as,  at  times  of  special  e", 

requires  the  e-  of  these  worthies. 
At  this  period  of  e'. 
The  e",  the  erudition. 


246-  4 
Pan.  2-  2 
My.  340-  9 

enlightens 

Mis.  92-10 
Ret.  84-  7 
My.  147-16 

enlisted 

Mis.  317-24 
'01.     15-  7 

enlists 

My.  108-12 
287-  4 

en  masse 

Mis.  134-10 

enmity 

Mis.      9-32 


e-  other  minds  most  readily, 
sees  clearly  and  f  other  minds 
('■  the  people's  sense  of  C.  S. 

My  sympathies  are  deeply  c 
Scientist  has  c  to  lessen  sin, 

e-  faith  in  the  pharmacy  of 
e-  my  hearty  sympathy. 

Meet  together  and  meet  e-  m'. 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Un. 

No. 
'02. 
My. 


48-  1 

61-  1 

81-  1 

5-21 

8-20 

13-  4 

41-21 

164-28 

ennobling 

Mis.    41-12 

enormous 

My.    67-27 
130-27 

enormously 

My.    90-18 

enough 

Mis.    16-  4 


all  that  an  enemy  or  e-  can 
36-25    is  f  against  God  ;  —  Rom.  8:  7. 
74-  5    f  of  mortal  man  toward  God. 
169-26    carnal  mind,  which  is  f  toward  God, 
177-11    sworn  c  against  the  lives  of  our 
cherish  no  e'  toward  those  who 
e"  to  God  and  divine  Science, 
envy,  ingratitude,  and  e\ 
no  (?",  no  untempered  controversy, 
f  over  doctrines  and  traditions, 
incurred  a  sharper  fire  from  e\ 
*  unable  to  cherish  any  e\ 
rock,  against  which  envy,  e\  or 


ready  for  victory  in  the  e'  strife. 

*  Notwithstanding  its  «•  size, 
has  an  e"  strain  put  upon  it, 

*  The  world  is  f  richer  for  this 


Ret. 
Pul. 
No. 


e-  on  this  great  subject, 
most  C"  sens(;  herein  sees 
have  not  sufficiently  c  mankind, 
freshness  and  sunshine  of  f  faitti 
The  e-  heart  loathes  error, 
foundation  of  e'  faith  is 
measure  of  <'•  understanding 
Hea.    14-12    as  a  physician  is  e-  and  lilteral 
Peo.    11-  5    mind,  e'  and  .s[)iritualized. 
My.    9.5-30    *  religious  faith  and  e-  zeal 

128-16    con.science  and  e-  understanding. 
168-  2    dictates  of  e-  conscience, 
187-  7    lighteth  every  e-  thought 
249-16    marvel  is,  that  at  this  *  •  period 
283-27    e-  sense  of  God's  government. 

enlightening 

Mis.  268-20    c  the  mi.sguided  senses, 
'02.     2-17    e-  the  world  with  the 
My.  245-20    and  e-  the  world. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


this  is  c  of  heaven 
32-22    But  I  have  not  moments  e' 
39-20    ('■  of  the  leaven  of  Truth  to 
48-11    e'  for  me  to  know  that 
224-24    charity  broad  e'  to  cover  the 
224-25    sweet  f  to  neutralize  what  is  bitter 
224-31    e-  of  a  flatterer,  a  fool,  or 
233-25    unwilling  to  work  hard  e" 
238-17    It  is  e-,  say  they, 
241-13    <>•  apparently  to  neutralize 
253-  6    I  am  not  e'  the  new  woman 
253-  8    platform  is  not  broad  f  for  me, 
268-  5    not  vain  c"  to  attempt 
271-  6    understand  e-  of  this  to  keep  out 
276-  8    not  big  f  to  fill  the  order  ; 
279-27    e-  to  convert  the  world 
294-19    just  e-  to  reform  and  transform  them, 
307-  3    it  is  f  that  divine  Love  is  an 

and  wished  I  were  wise  c  to 

excess  of  action  or  not  action  f  ; 

This  method  is  devout  c  to 

is  radical  e'  to  promote  as 

*  the  custodian  of  funds  cried  "f" 

*  fortunate  e"  to  listen  to  the 

*  It  is  f  for  us  now  to  know  that 
until  there  were  f  practitioners 
It  is  not  e-  to  say  tnat  matter 
uttering  this  great  thought  is  not  e'  I 
When  we  get  near  e-  to  God 
speaking  loud  e-  to  be  heard 


312-  1 

353-  5 

369-17 

6-11 

44-27 

61-22 

84-22 

15-14 

16-25 

2.5-  1 

27-  6 

39-  7 

9-14 

2-30 

10-28 

11-19 

28-23 

4-14 

6-18 

26-18 

62-  9 

62-10 

72-16 

76-  7 

82-12 

86-17 

86-18 

124-15 

131-28 

136-  1 

221-23 

264-  3 

268-28 

268-29 

269-28 


What  mortal  to-day  is  wise  f 
but  I  work  hard  (?"'to  be  so." 
Surely  it  is  c"  for  a  soldier 
would  be  f  for  Christian  practice, 
e"  for  the  disciple— i\ia».  10.-  25. 
to  drop  divinity  long  f  to  hate, 
if  ...  is  strong  e'  to  manifest  it. 
include  v  of  their  own. 

*  How  can  we  ever  thank  God  e' 

*  ever  thank  you  f  for  your 

*  do  not  send  .   .   .  money —  we  have  e'  V 

*  e'  money  was  on  hand  to  provide  for 

*  ('■  to  accommodate  the  demand. 

*  no  more  money,  since  he  had  e\ 

*  which  indicates  plainly  c  the 
c"  to  make  this  hour  glad. 

room  c"  to  receive  it."  —  Mai.  3."  10. 

e-  for  you  and  me  to  know 

This  is  f. 

kind  ('•  to  speak  well  of  me 

Look  high  e',  and  you  see  the 

Look  long  c',  and  you  see 

room  «•  to  receive  it." —  Mai.  Z:  10. 


Enquirer 


297 


ENTERING 


Enquirer 

Pul.    8»-28 
8»-28 

enrage 

Mis.  338-lT 

enraptured 

Mis.    17-18 

390-11 

Po.    55-12 

enrich 

Mis.  154-  9 

251-28 

332-  8 

Man.    41-24 

enriched 

Ret.    84-23 

enriches 

Mu.  295-19 

enrobe 

Mis.  332-  8 

eti  route 

Mis.  378-10 
«<>«.  38-20 
MU.  124-27 

Ensample 

I  Mis.  258-  4 
|4*  Man.  41-  1 
■  41-  2 

enshrined 

I'ul.  7-13 
.A/y.  348-22 

enshrouds 

Pu.     29-  5 

ensign 

Mis.  135-  2 

313-19 

-A/j/.  291-23 

341-  6 

ensigns 

Mis.  xii-  1 

enslave 

P'o.     10-14 

ensnare 

My.    14-22 
252-  7 

ensue 

Man.    51-15 
.A/y.  127-20 

ensuing 

Pul.  vii-  4 

A/i/.    20-17 

39-13 

51-21 

ensure 

Pul.     15-  6 

entails 

My.    20-25 

enter 

Mis.  3-15 
77-22 
77-29 
88-23 
115-17 
122-26 
133-14 
186-  4 
241-  5 
262-  3 
264-13 
274-16 
280-32 
282-14 
2S2-16 
283-  4 
2S;}-  6 
296-25 
299-18 
31S-17 
328-25 

342-  I 

343-  2 
344-26 
347-21 
348-30 
398-11 

Man.  49-  5 
,'13-18 
70-  3 
89-23 


I 


*  E-,  Philadelphia.  Pa. 

*  E-,  Oakland,  Cal. 

calm  strength  will  f  evil. 

opens  to  the  v  understanding 
L-  hy  thy  spell, 
E-  by  thy  spell, 

f  its  roots,  and  enlarge  Its 
to  e-  the  soil  for  fruitage, 
seedtime  iias  come  to  c  earth 
«•  the  affections  of  all  mankind, 

tired  tongue  of  history  be  e\ 

€•  the  being  of  all  men. 

e*  man  in  righteousness  ; 

left  the  water-cure,  e*  r-  for 
to  find  me  f  r  for  Boston, 
and  the  number  f  t\ 

Our  great  E-,  Jesus  of  Nazareth, 
Christ  .Jesus  the  E'. 
is  the  E-  in  C.  S. 

but  €•  for  future  use, 
e"  in  the  divine  Principle 

born  where  storm  e- 

IK  undi  

The  fiela  waves  its  white  c, 
our  nation's  c-  of  peace 
the  e"  of  religious  liberty 

signs  and  c  of  war, 

injustice  and  error  c •  him. 

*  lie  with  which  to  c 
which  weaves  webs  that  c". 

No  church  discipline  shall  c  until 
f  a  purer  Protestantism 

during  the  v  thirty  years. 
no  gifts  to  her  the  c  .season, 

*  officers  for  the  v  year 

*  pastorate  for  the  v  year; 

to  ("•  the  avoidance  of  the  evil? 

*  €'  the  expenditure  of  a 

f  tliis  line  of  thought  or  action. 

("•  the  spiritual  sancluarv 

f  utiyhod  the  Holy  of  ifolies, 

*  who  do  not  f  into  It.s  sublimity 
that  you  v  not  into  temntution  " 
e-  thou  into  the  joy—  ^fatt.  Ih :  23. 
(•  into  thy  closet,—  Matt.  6;  6. 
Soul  is  supi>o.se<l  to  f  the 

Miati  will  IK)  more  f  heaven  sick  than 

wherein  it  is  nermitted  to  f. 

e"  the  Normal  class  of  my  College 

and  equity  cannot  f . —  Isa.  59  .•  14. 

when  you  are  redely  to  f 

■■When  ye  <••  a  hou.se,  —  set  Matt.  10.-  12. 

When  you  *■"  mentally  the  [tersonal 

no  more  right  to  c"  the  mind  of  a 

than  one  has  to  f  a  house. 

Do  they  r'  thi.s  line  of 

If  I  ('■  Air.  Smith's  store 

can  c"  upon  the  gospel  work  of 

are  striving  to  f  the  path, 

to  e-  into  the  joy  of  divine  Science 

that  we  e-  not  into  the  tomptatioa 

shall  in  no  wise  f —  Luke  IS.-  17. 

I  r.'  the  path. 

to  f  medical  schools, 

■We  would  f  hv  the  door. 

to  c  into  this  holy  work. 

No  member  shall  V-  a  complaint 

nor  «•  into  a  business  transaction 

eligible  to  f  the  Normal  class. 


In. 


Pul. 
Hud. 


No. 

Pan. 
'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


enter 

Man.    91-22 

htt.    46-17 

47-  7 

47-21 

54-18 

55-  1 

88-23 

37-  4 

40-  3 

50-  7 

17-16 

14-24 

15-  5 

15-13 

15-20 

31-26 

41-17 

6-19 

14-22 

28-  6 

7-  6 

4-  9 

14-15 

22-10 

22-19 

i-  9 

4-27 

6-15 

40-10 

62-  3 

71-14 

126-  1 

152-14 

159-14 

188-17 

207-21 

210-  4 

210-  6 

218-28 

244-18 

246-  5 

251-13 

267-17 

306-  8 

S22-18 

348-31 

358-  6 

entered 

Mis.  49-  1 
166-29 
206-24 
216-  5 
260-  7 
297-18 
30fr-  2 
327-10 
34»-18 
373-22 
16-  8 
39-  3 
89-17 
90-  7 
31-25 
13-  2 
18-  9 
4-  7 
4-13 
92-24 
94-  8 
17S-23 
235-.30 
302-29 
.307-17 
.•»9-  9 
319-21 
.321-22 
Mi-  4 
Vib-  4 

entereth 

Pan.     12-17 

entering 

Mis.  18-25 
49-  4 
262-  6 
316-24 
318-19 
342-  8 
348-31 
349-12 
47-23 
71-21 
78-  9 
28-13 
lS-13 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'00. 

Ilea. 

Pro. 

.My. 


Rfl. 


Xn. 
'02. 


may  e-  the  Normal  class 

We  would  <••  by  the  door, 

persons  desiring  to  e'  the  College, 

can  e'  upon  the  gosnel  work  of 

error  may  c  througu  this  same  channel 

(■'  this  strait  and  tiarrow  path, 

blush  to  <'•  unasked  another's 

to  inherit  eternal  life  and  e-  hearen 

will  not  V  this  dark  shadow 

pray  that  we  <••  not  into  the 

\\e  would  (••  by  the  door. 

unprepareil  to  <■•  higher  classes. 

to  immediately  r'  upon  its 

diseu.Hfd  [x-ople  not  to  ir  a  class. 

can  advantageou.sly  f  a  class, 

e"  no  more  into  him." —  Murk  9:  25. 

trj'iiig  to  force  the  doors  .   .   .  and  f  in  ; 

c  into  the  Scriptural  allegory, 

that  he  c  not  into  temptation 

e'  the  strait  and  ruirrow  way, 

f  not  into  the  category 

could  e-  hnitu  nian  through  his 

We  would  (•■  by  the  door, 

will  (••,  when  they  may. 

Love  doth  « '  in, 

V  in  through  the  gates —  Rer.  22;  14. 

ye  shall  not  f  into—  Matt.  IS;  3. 

wherein  to  t"  an<l  pray. 

♦  shall  willingly  <  •  into  the 

•  <•  thou  into  the  joy —  Matt.  25;  23. 

*  When  these  people  c  this 
would  f  even  the  church. 

Ask  thyself,  Uo  I  f  by  the  door 

strugghng  to  c  into  the 

In  sjiirit  I  ('■  your 

r-  thou  into  the  joy —  Matt.  26;  21. 

death  cannot  c  them. 

no  door  through  which  evil  can  c, 

an  individual  should  not  f 

mortals  do  not  f  without  a 

Students  who  *"  the  .    .    .  College, 

eligible  to  f  the  .Normal  Claris, 

p"  neaven  in  proportion  to 

I  deem  if  unwise  to  c"  into 

•  received  your  permission  to  c* 
nothing  that  worketh  ill  can  f 

e"  not  into  temptation."— A/aU.  26;  41. 

A  young  lady  f  the  College  class 

f  into  the  minutitt!  of 

you  have  f  the  path. 

«•■  i^ito  our  re.st, 

never  c  into  the  line  of 

voluntarily  v  into  wedlock, 

*  <••  carefully  in  a  book 

Many  there  were  who  had  «••  the 

He  r"  the  medical  school. 

in  due  time  Christianity  «••  into 

f  this  church  one  hour  ago 

I  6'  a  suit  at  law, 

once  again  f  the  synagogue  which 

ever  f  the  towns  whither  he  sent 

♦  Mrs.  Kddy  c  the  room. 

*  CJentiles  i-  the  church  of  Christ" 
.Spirit  never  f  and  it  never 
belief  .   .   .  eternal  c"  the  tefnnoral. 
error  that  .   .   .  personal  devil  «•• 

♦  worshippers  wlio  f  its  portals 

•  worshippers  who  /■  its  portals 
f  the  hnu.'ie  through  a  window 
woulil  iifver  have  <■•  into  the  history 
r'  it,  and  knelt  in  thauks 

an<l  I  (>•  a  demurrer 
Holh  c  their  pleas. 
•If  your  Primary  class 

*  I  first  saw  you  and  f  your  cJass. 

*  She  <■•  with  a  gracious  smile, 

•  on  which  we  have  just  c 

that  he  who  c  it  may  run 

r'  into  a  state  of  evil 
before  e-  the  College. 
r-  upon  its  fifth  volume, 
Hefore  r*  the  Massnchu.'wtts 
Before  r'  this  sacn-d  field 
f  the  guest-chamber  of  Truth, 
an<l  objected  to  tlit-ir  r" 
feiusibility  of  c  a  medical  school ; 
before  r-  this  field  of  labor 
.>)fllish  motives  f  into  mental 
sinister  motives,  f  into  this 
to-day  is  none  too  soon  for  f 
before  f  upon  my  great  life-work, 


ENTERING 


298 


ENTRANCES 


entering 

My.    81-  1 
188-21 

enteritis 

Mis.    69-19 
My.  107-31 


*  Upon  e-  The  Mother  Church 
cannot  prevent  me  from  c 


Un. 


'02. 
My. 


healed  him  of  c, 
removes  e",  gastritis, 
enterprising 

My.  315-25    to  thank  the  e"  historians 

enters 

Mis.  101-15 
152-27 
208-  9 
325-  1 
325-31 

48-15 

48-16 

18-17 

68-19 
179-  9 

entertain 

Mis.  2-32 
9-14 
1&-18 
18-23 
28-  6 
47-  5 
74-14 
96-21 
292-12 
42-16 
8-  7 
21-14 
5-22 
74-31 
210-19 
223-19 

entertained 

Mis.    46-  9 

197-14 

Ret.      5-29 

'02.      7-21 

Hea.      8-17 

My.  241-24 

331-12 

entertaining 

Mis.    49-20    E'  the  common  belief  in 
192-31    else  we  are  e'  the  startling 

entertainment 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 
Pco. 
My. 


e'  into  no  compromise  with 
there  e"  no  element  of  earth 
c  unconsciously  the  human  heart 
('•  a  massive  carved  stone  mansion. 
Next  he  e"  a  place  of  worship, 
no  more  c  into  His  creation 
than  the  human  father  e'  into 
no  deceit,  c  into  the  heart  that 

*  e'  so  largely  into  the 
e"  non-intelligent  dust 

While  we  e*  decided  views  as  to 

present  sense  which  thou  canst  c  of 

we  must  e"  a  higher  sense  of 

necessarily  c  habitual  love  for 

beliefs  that  mortals  ('•. 

c  an  adipose  belief  of  yourself  as 

opposite  of  that  which  mortals  f  : 

all  who  f  this  understanding 

higher  sense  I  c  of  Love, 

shall  neither  e"  a  belief  nor 

than  the  sense  you  e"  of  it. 

f"  due  respect  and  fellowship  for 

and  not  e'  the  angel  unawares. 

*  Whatever  opinions  we  many  e' 
Certain  individuals  e-  the  notion 
either  of  which  I  do  not  e\ 

any  doctrine  previously  e'. 

It  means  more  than  an  opinion  e* 

*  She  ever  e'  a  lively  sense  of 
no  other  .   .   .  can  be  Christianly  e\ 
mistaken  views  c"  of  Deity 

*  according  to  the  beUefs  I  f 

*  love  and  respect  c  for  Mrs.  Eddy 


My.    82-19 

entertains 

'00.      6-19 
'02.     19-13 

enthrall 

'01.     10-15 
My.      4-  4 

enthrone 

Mis.    74-  7 

Un.    38-13 

46-28 

No.    42-16 

enthroned 

Mis.    66-19 

277-26 

My.  201-  7 

247-12 

enthrones 

Un.    32-13 

enthusiasm 

My. 


*  when  the  c  is  over 


sense  which  the  adult  c 
He  e'  angels  who 


of  it. 


used  to  e'  my  sense  of  the  Godhead, 
world's  nolens  volcns  cannot  f  it. 

affections  which  c  the  Son  of  man 
such  misbelief  must  c"  another 
The  fight  was  an  effort  to  c"  evil, 
material  senses  would  e"  error  as 

and  Truth  be  f, 
justice  and  judgment  are  e\ 
are  e-  now  and  forever, 
meekness  and  Truth  e\ 

e-  God  in  the  eternal  qualities  of 


*  respectful  acknowledgment  of  its  €' 

*  shows  an  e'  for  C.  S. 

*  zeal  and  r-  of  the  followers 
♦centre  of  an  c  and  reverence 

*  to  banter  me  on  such  f. 


75-  2 
79-13 
8.5-15 
98-  8 
322-24 

enthusiast 

Put.    32-27    *  her  mother  was  a  religious  e', 
enthusiastic 


Pul. 


*  her  large  and  $'  following 

*  money  from  c  Christian  Scientists. 

*  Scientists,  e'  in  their  belief, 


32-10 
64-13 
My.  273-  5 

enthusiasts 

My.    99-13    *  e'  whenever  their  form  of  religion 
entices 

My.  211-13    e-  its  victim  by  unseen,  silent 

enticing 

Pul.    30-  4 

entire 

Mis 


e-  a  separate  congregation 


50-  6    e'  method  of  metaphysical  healing, 
92-15    Throughout  his  e'  explanations, 
118-10    to  make  incorrect  your  t-  problem, 


entire 

Mis.  127-  3 

150-17 

1,54-  5 

194-15 

196-  6 

201-  1 

234-21 

260-23 

312-26 

382-30 

Ret.    78-  4 

84-  9 

27-  9 

29-27 

30-23 

12-26 

12-21 

10-14 

14-14 

17-31 

30-30 

31-13 

45-11 

66-  4 

66-10 

69-29 

76-  8 

78-19 

137-  7 

232-23 

252-10 

299-11 

301-19 

entirely 

Mis.    71-  1 
Pul. 


Pul. 


'00. 
•01. 

My. 


Hea. 
My. 


30-30 

38-19 

55-27 

57-  3 

71-22 

76-15 

1^  5 

14-20 

83-12 

85-26 

93-24 

98-23 

118-29 

312-  9 

312-15 

323-  1 

324-25 

344-18 

entitled 

Mis.    62-22 

313-15 

Man.    45-20 

91-11 

35-  2 

75-23 

28-17 

54-  1 

55-22 

85-15 

'01.    23-23 

My.  107-25 

250-  4 

270-13 

316-12 

323-  3 

353-12 


Ret. 
Pul. 


entity 

Mis. 


Ret. 
'01. 


45-23 
250-  4 
346-12 
25-16 
13-12 
14-  8 
14-21 


My 

entrance 

Mis.  100-31 
170-10 
280-31 
25-16 
26-20 
36-22 
54—  2 
221-30 
262-13 

entrances 

Pul.    24-26 

2,5-18 

My.    7S-  9 


Pul. 


My. 


Throughout  my  e-  connection  with 
churches  are  dotting  the  f  land, 
broad  shelter  to  the  <?•  world, 
bring  out  the  e'  hues  of  Deity, 
subtleties  through  the  f  centuries, 
supports  the  f  wisdom  of  the  text ; 
the  p"  current  of  mortality, 
Mind  as  absolute  and  e\ 
throughout  the  e'  centuries, 
V  system  of  teaching  and 
e"  wisdom  of  Mind-practice. 
Throughout  his  e-  explanations 

*  the  e-  church  is  a  testimoniai, 

*  almost  the  e"  congregation  was 

*  e"  membership  of  Christian  Scientists 
The  f  city  is  now  in  ruins. 

bring  out  the  f "  hues  of  God. 

*  for  this  e'  donation  to  be 

*  c"  amount  required  to  complete 
Throughout  my  c  connection  with 

*  representative  of  the  e"  body  of  the 

*  from  over  the  e'  world. 

*  small  part  of  the  f  body 

*  ownership  of  the  c  block. 

*  ownership  of  the  <?"  block. 

*  dominate  the  c  city, 

*  the  c"  cost  of  the  building, 

*  the  e"  congregation  knelt 

*  e'  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own 
e"  mortal,  material  error 

e"  purpose  of  true  education 
contains  the  e'  truth  of  the 
e"  testimony  of  the  material 

when  I  am  not  e'  well  myself P 

*  and  e'  paid  for  when  its 

*  in  so  e"  different  a  plane 

*  though  each  is  c"  independent 

*  It  is  e'  paid  for, 

*  are  now  so  e"  devoted. 

*  rug  composed  e-  of  skins 
governed  directly  and  f  by  mind, 

*  was  e"  right  in  doing  so. 

*  men  go  e'  unadorned. 

*  it  was  e'  credible  that  the 

*  many  of  us  have  missed  c" 

*  Contributions  were  c"  voluntary. 
€'  apart  from  limitations, 

*  and  e'  without  money 

*  but  «'■  without  means 

*  c"  in  accordance  with  what 

*  e'  unique  and  original. 
"Oh,"  .   .   .  ••(■. 

her  work  e'  "Mind-cure  on  a 
f  "The  New  Pastor,"  by 
is  not  c"  to  hold  office 
shall  be  c"  to  a  free  course 
e'  "The  Science  of  Man." 
is  he  e',  when  he  leaves  the 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  e-  "S.  and  H. 

*  in  a  poem  <?■  "The  Master," 

*  volume  e"  "S.  and  H. 

*  c"  to  the  gratitude  and  love  of  all 
book  .   .  .  c-  "Treatise  C'oncerning  the 
t"  to  a  classification  as  truth 

was  e'  to  and  has  received 

*  those  who  are  f  to  vote 

e'  "The  Recent  Reckless  and 

*  pamphlet  e'  C.  S.  and  the  Bible," 
the  second  I  c  Sentinel, 

It  never  .   .   .  existed  as  an  e\ 
either  as  a  quality  or  as  an  e\ 
Evil  never  did  exist  as  an  f . 
God  I  characterized  as  individual  c. 
Sin  can  have  neither  e',  verity,  nor 
evil,  as  a  false  claim,  false  p",  and 
If  the  devil  were  really  an  c, 

and  his  c"  into  Science 

('■  into  their  understanding  is 

open  wide  for  the  f  of  error. 

*  e-  to  this  magnificent  temple. 

*  an  (■■  of  Italian  marble. 

*  at  the  r-  to  the  Back  Bay  Park, 

*  could  not  obtain  e'  ; 

Truth  and  Life,  can  guard  the  c- 
('•  into  human  understanding  of  the 

*  The  <•■  are  of  marble, 

*  <••  leading  to  the  auditorium, 

*  f  •  beneath  a  series  of  arches 


ENTREATY 


299 


EQUAL 


entreaty 

Mis.  254-  3 

My.    10-22 

37-28 

entrusted 

Mis.  155-30 
Rel.  &-  2 
'01.  31-11 
My.  33G-  7 

entrusting 

A/y.  :i4.i  25     /i'  iheir  eiiforceinent  to  othera, 

enumerated 

Rel.    33-11    remediea  «•  by  Jahr, 

enumerating 

My.  328-26    *  c-  the  different  professions 
enumeration 


gentle  e\  the  stern  rebuke 

*  <•"  on  the  jiart  of  .some  one  else. 

•  deeply  touched  by  its  sweet  «•, 

wherewith  divine  Love  has  <■•  us, 

♦  especially  e-  to  her  watrb-care, 
f  me  with  a  message  to  mankind 

*  €■  herself  to  the  care  of 


Ful.    67-11 

enunciated 

Pul.    M-  9 

enunciates 

'00.      4-30 

enunciating 

My.  lss-15 

enunciation 

Mis.  114-15 

enunciator 

Ful.      6-23 

envied 

Xo.    41-7 

envies 

My.    17-  5 

envious 

Mis.  120-15 
2',tl-:J0 
environed 

Ret.     50-2!) 
My.  267-27 


♦  Max  O'llell's  famous  e'  of 

*  Jesus  e-  and  exemplihed  the 
St.  Paul  beautifully  «•  this 

f,  "God  is  Love."  —  /  John  4.-  8. 

«•  of  these  according  to  Christ. 

Another  brilliant  e\  seeker,  and 

work  most  derided  and  e' 

hypocrisies,  and  c,  and—  /  Pet.  2.1. 

If  a  man  is  Jealous.  e\  or 
counteract  the  inlluence  of  c  minds 


Students  are  not  c*  with  such 
«'•  with  everlasting  Life. 

environment 

Mis.    8.5-22  f  of  mortals,  suggests 

86-27  constitutes  our  mortal  f". 

372-26  Not  by  aid  of  foreign  device  or  e" 

Un.    aCy-  9  (luickeiied  sense  of  false  e\ 

Pul.    .54-20  *  the  conditions  of  < '  and 

.54—27  *  most  perfect  obtainable  f, 

environments 

set  a  human  soul  free  from  its  e', 
without  a  full  knowledge  of  the  e". 
swaddling-clothes  (material  e") 

Whatever  f.  hatred,  reverigf 

E-,  evil  thinking,  evil  sneaking. 

they  shoulil  never  f,  elhow. 

over  all  obstacles  that  «'  and  malice 

r\  revenge,  are  foes  to  grace, 

.spirit  of  idolatry,  i ', 

iia.ssion,  pride,  e\  evil-speaking. 

banislies  forever  all  e' .  rivalry. 

It  inflames  c\  passion. 

the  butTetings  of  (•  or  malice 

E\  the  greiit  red  dragon  of 

fives  impulse  to  violence,  v. 
he  purposes  of  f  and  malice 
The  wines  of  fornication,  v.  an<l 
rivalry,  jealousy,  c",  revenge, 
witclicraft,  variance.  e\ 
evil-speaking,  lust,  c,  hate, 
wecils  of  passion,  malice,  /••. 
Loyal  Scientists  are  targets  for  c, 
E\  rivalry,  hate  need  no 
no  ()lace  for  f, 
self-will,  v,  and  lust, 
others,  from  malice  and  e\ 
ignorance,  r".  and  hatred 
preeminent  over  igiiorunre  or  r\ 
f  and  molestation  of  other 
c,  and  mad  ambilion  are 
f,  ingratitude,  au'i  enmity. 
V .  lust,  and  all  lle.shly  vioe.s 
How  sad  it  is  th;it  » •  will  b>nd  its 
while  p-  and  hatred  bark  and  bite 
•  ( ■■  of  the  great  ! 
lusts,  falsities,  v.  and  hate. 
E    is  the  atrno.sp'iere  of  hell. 
E'  or  abuse  of  him  who. 
with  mockery,  f .  rivalry,  and  falsehood 
pride,  self-will,  f.  or  hate 
the  vision  of  t  ,  sensual  it. .,  and 
the  pride  of  life,  r .  hypocrisy. 
Pride,  appetites,  passional,  r  , 
rock,  against  which  f,  enmity,  or 


Mis 

76-15 

263-22 

My 

257-  8 

envy 

Mis 

10-  4 

19-  1 

32-28 

54-12 

118-22 

1>3-  6 

137-25 

204-31 

222-  3 

228-11 

2.54-18 

274-20 

277-17 

278-  2 

281-  4 

324-14 

337-19 

343-14 

347-31 

356-  6 

3.57-  1 

366-27 

368-25 

374-13 

383-  9 

Rel. 

44-21 

79-13 

81-  1 

Rud. 

9-20 

No. 

3-  2 

43-27 

Pan. 

3-15 

'01. 

16-  9 

'Oi. 

3-28 

11-10 

14-20 

l.-,-27 

Hea. 

10-  4 

1 7       *> 

lS-22 

My 

164-28 

envy 

My.  167-28 
213-  5 
228-21 
252-14 
316-20 

enwrapped 

.\l!j.  2.')7-2d 

Ephesian 

'00.     12-12 

Ephesus 

•00.     12-  7 

12-  8 
12-15 
12-17 

13-  4 

Epictetus 

My.  140-15 
159-25 

Epicurean 

.Mis.  162-  8 

epicycle 

.\fy.  270-  3 

Epigram 

.Mis.  vii-  3 
vii-  8 

Episcopal 

Ful.    26-  8 
My.  333-12 

epistle 

In.    30-13 

epistles 

Rit.    90-11 

epithet 

'01.      4-29  If  .   .   .  we  merit  the  f  "godle-Sd," 

lira.     .3-19  which  e'  the  great  goodn«»sM  and 

My.  104-  6  That  e'  points  a  moral. 
epithets 

.My.  151-  2    present  schoolboy  f  and  attacks 

epitome 

Rud.     8-  9    only  an  «••  of  the  Principle, 

epitomize 

Pul.  vii-  2    f  the  story  of  the  birth  of 

epitomizes 

.My.  3ti4-16 

epoch 

Mis.  363-30 

Man.    18-  9 

Ret.    93-  4 

.My.  66-27 
iO-  2 


the  illegitimate  claims  of  e\ 
starts  factions  and  engenders  f 
self-righteousiie.ss,  hyi)ocrisy,  e', 
wrong,  injustice,  e\  hate  ; 
foaming  torrents  of  ignorance,  e\ 

Christmas  gift,  two  words  v, 

whence  the  E'  elders  travelled 

commence  with  the  church  of  E'. 
reconls  /•;•  as  an  iliu.strious  city, 
the  tutelary  divinity  of  /;  . 
-Magical  arts  prevailed  at  E   ; 
commends  the  church  at  E' 

E'  made  answer,  ".\iid  I  with  many 
E\  a  heathen  piiiiosopher 

Gnostic,  E\  and  Stoic. 

obliterates  the  f  of  evU. 

*  Ben  Jonsox  :    E'  I. 

*  Ben  Jo.nmon  :    £■  86. 

*  chancel  of  an  E'  church 

*  thence  to  the  E'  burying-ground, 

his  first  ('•  to  the  Corinthians 
addressed  one  of  his  e' 


c  what  heals  all  manner  of 


every  advancing  r'  of  Truth 

at  *very  r ■  saying, 

.\t  the  present  c  the  human  concept 

•  an  »••  in  the  history  of  C".  S. 

to  this  century  or  to  any  e\ 

epoch-making 

Mij.    ;«)-19    •  in  gratitude  for  the  f  event. 

epoch-marking 

f  stages  of  its  growth. 


f  •  the  ancient  prophets  as  healers, 
may  not  always  prove  f  to 
Jji)  you  teach  thai  you  are  e'  with 
Man  is  not  c  with  his  Maker  ; 
former  is  not  e'  to  the  latter, 
ollsets  an  «•■  p<»(»iiive  i|uantiiy. 
thi«f  wa-s  not  <•    to  the  dematids 
none  could  <"  his  glory. 
are  c"  to  your  motives  : 
c  to  the  march  triumphant, 
understaml  with  r-  cUiarness. 
Man  is  ni>t  <-  to  his  Maker 
«""  growth  and  prosperity  of  all 
#■  opportunity  to  be  benefiie.) 
Human  reason  was  not  f  t<>  it. 
or  <•■  to  the  reality  of  being. 

•  f  meiisure  to  its  use  of  the  Bible. 

*  no  liuman  reiuson  ha,'*  been  e'  to 
•side  by  side,  f  [liirt-'-r-  in 

r-  Inference  that  tl;.  itter. 

«•■  to  the  i>ower  of  ■  'id 

nut   no  one  el~.    ?!:.  tc» 

scarcely  e-  th'  ■  'i-scrlpts, 

an  (••  number  "d. 

Does  (\  S.  r    •  ■lirn  in 

r'  shares  to  e^n  I.  ■  .•:•  r  tmlor. 

to  bnlieve  that  ...  Is  not  c  to 

is  r-  to  the  giving  of  life  and  health 

charges  for  treatment  f  to  those  of 

f    r;;;':ts  and  privileges, 

(••  rishts  and  privilegej*. 

r'  unto  the  a!igels  ; —  Luke  20  .•  .36. 

no  claim  tb&t  man  is  f  to  God, 


.^/(/ 

47-14 

equal 

.Mis 

40-14 

41-29 

4«-l0 

4&-14 

53-16 

62-11 

70-18 

70-29 

90-19 

138-25 

220-23 

2.5^  5 

291-13 

291-15 

Ret. 

34-  9 

Un 

38-27 

Pul. 

28-19 

47-16 

84-  6 

Rud. 

6-  2 

.v.). 

43-  2 

'00. 

9-29 

'01. 

16-  7 

27-18 

My. 

190-  R 

217-11 

219-14 

219-16 

237-17 

247-  8 

25.5-  t 

269-  9 

87a-  9 

EQUAL 


300 


ERRATIC 


equal 

My.  323-19 
324-22 

equality 

Mis.  255-10 
294—29 

My.  247-''9 
255-  2 

equalled 

Pul.    36-12 

equalling 

My.  190-12 

equally 

Mis.    46-20 

177-13 

290-30 

Ret.    64-10 

Un.    46-23 

No.    15-11 

A/(/.  145-22 

146-20 

230-10 

292-22 

equals 

Mis.  194-  1 

equanimity 

Mis.  224-22 
iVo.      8-26 

equations 

Mis.    54-29 

equatorial 

Mis.    88-25 

equipoise 

A/Js.    65-25 

equipped 

Mis.    10-  9 

88-13 

Hea.    14-13 

equips 

A/is.  183-23 
252-27 

equitable 

My.  277-  9 

equity 

Mis.  274-16 
289-19 
380-27 

My.  181-20 
277-18 

equivalent 

A /is.  67-26 
300-31 
Ret.  50-  3 
50-13 
Rud.  1-12 
A/j/.  236-12 

era 

Christian 

Mis.  29-11 
40-12 
163-  8 
199-31 
373-20 
41-  2 
26-20 
93-  1 
94-28 
24-20 
28-  9 
My.  107-  5 
340-  7 
340-27 

Pul.    44-  9 

My.    29-23 

47-26 

154-23 

212-  6 

eradicate 

Mis.  237-15 
No.    31-  1 

eradicated 

My.  122-  8 

erased 

A/on.    54-14 
My.  318-  3 

erases 

Rud.    12-16 


Man. 
Ret. 


•01. 


*  Neither  do  I  now  feel  at  all  e"  to 

*  as  quite  his  literary  e\ 

not  claiming  c"  with, 
true  ideas  of  humanity  and  e\ 
e'  of  tlie  sexes,  rotation  in  office. 
e'  of  the  sexes,  rotation  in  office." 

*  I  never  saw  c. 

not  only  e"  but  vastly  excelling 

not  weighing  e'  with  Him, 

Will  you  be  e"  in  earnest  for  the 

all  who  are  receptive  share  this  c". 

good  is  c"  one  and  all, 

being  e'  identical  and 

should  not  these  be  f  extended  to 

I  can  serve  e"  my  friends  and 

c"  sure  that  what  I  wrote  is  true, 

but  to  one  and  all  e\ 

though  both  are  c"  sincere. 

believe  that  the  power  of  God  e" 

with  an  f  so  settled  that 
while  you  walk  on  in  e", 

not  ask  the  pupil  in  simple  e'  to 

*  miraculous  to  the  e"  African, 

restoring  the  e'  of  mind  and  body, 

armed  them,  e*  them,  and 

have  e"  him  as  a  critic 

In  proportion  .   .   .  is  he  e'  with  Truth, 

e'  man  with  divine  power 

€'  the  doctor  with  safe  and  sure 

wholesome  tribunals,  e"  laws, 

and  e,'  cannot  enter. —  Isa.  59;  14. 
Neither  divine  justice  nor  human  e* 
April,  1883,  a  bill  in  t"  was  filed 
universal  e"  of  Christianity, 
eternal  scale  of  e"  and  mercy 

by  e'  words  in  another, 
withholds  a  slight  f  for  health. 
I  could  think  oif  no  financial  e" 
e"  for  my  instruction 
In  F'rench  the  e'  word  is  personne. 
may  become  e"  to  no  centre. 


even  before  the  Christian  e'  ; 

first  century  of  the  (Christian  e"?" 

dated  lime,  the  Christian  e", 

and  dated  the  Christian  e". 

early  part  of  the  Christian  e', 

He  who  dated  the  Christian  e' 

a  new  date  in  the  Christian  e'. 

In  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  c' 

In  the  first  century  of  the  Christian  e" 

advent  is  called  the  Christian  e'. 

first  century  of  the  Christian  e" 

at  the  beginning  of  the  Christian  e', 

belonging  not  to  the  Christian  e\ 

suffices  for  the  Christian  e\ 

*  an  c'  in  the  blessed  onward  work 

*  launching  upon  a  new  c, 

*  an  p"  of  (christian  worship 
in  our  e'  of  the  world 

In  this  c"  it  is  taking  the  place  of 

encounter  and  help  to  e-. 
carmot  e'  disease  if  you  admit 

the  roots  must  be  e'  or  the 

her  name  shall  be  c  from  The 
I  have  c"  them  in  my  revisions. 

C.  S.  c"  from  the  minds  of  invalids 


ere 

Mis. 

227- 

13 

395-18 

398- 

19 

Ret. 

46- 

25 

81- 

12 

Un. 

56-24 

Pul. 

17- 

24 

51- 

20 

Hea. 

2- 

14 

Peo. 

8- 

26 

Po. 

14- 

23 

27- 

6 

27- 

16 

58- 

3 

My. 

123- 

-18 

130- 

6 

181- 

15 

erect 

Mis. 

79- 

-16 

369-  7 

383- 

12 

Pul. 

8- 

-15 

11- 

-  7 

41- 

-  7 

45- 

-  6 

My. 

22- 

-  8 

287- 

-  3 

308- 

-18 

erected 

Mis. 

139- 

-21 

382- 

-20 

Man. 

103- 

-  4 

Pul. 

2- 

-  2 

24-  2 

24-14 

40-19 

58-10 

63- 

-21 

77- 

-  2 

77- 

-10 

78- 

-  9 

84-13 

My. 

11- 

-24 

15- 

-  6 

66-29 

67- 

-15 

67- 

-26 

70- 

-  4 

72- 

-29 

73- 

-  4 

76- 

-27 

186-28 

189- 

-25 

195-26 

335-13 

erecting 

Ret. 

5-  4 

My. 

196- 

-  3 

208- 

-18 

erection 

Mis. 

131- 

-14 

Man. 

102- 

-17 

Ret. 

51- 

-  4 

Pul. 

50-12 

51- 

-23 

52- 

-11 

56- 

-11 

57- 

-  4 

85-  4 

My. 

21- 

-  9 

22- 

-29 

23- 

-  6 

23- 

-28 

24-19 

58- 

-14 

98-28 

err 

Mis 

.  49-29 

168- 

-22 

219-  6 

No. 

9-13 

37- 

-  4 

'01. 

30-  4 

errancy 

Ret. 

73- 

-24 

errand 

Mis. 

250-25 

errands 

My. 

129-21 

erratic 

Mis. 

266-12 

e'  that  one  himself  become  aware, 
£■  autunm  blanch  another  year, 
White  as  wool,  e"  they  depart. 
White  as  wool,  e'  tiiey  depart, 
falsity  must  thus  decay,  c  spiritual 
e'  he  can  change  from  flesh  to 
White  as  wool,  e'  they  depart 

*  E'  this  many  a  new  project 

c"  he  passed  from  his  execution  to  a 
will  e"  long  stop  trusting  where 
White  as  wool,  e-  they  dej)art, 
E'  thou  grow  tremulous  with 
Hearts  bleeding  c  they  break 
E'  autumn  blanch  another  year, 
E'  long  I  will  see  you 
will  e"  long  be  unearthed 
would  have  solved  e"  this 

is  e'  in  goodness  and  perpetual  in 
enables  us  to  stand  e' 
E-  and  eternal,  it  will  go  on 
to  e'  this  "miracle  in  stone." 
helped  e'  The  Mother  Church, 

*  to  help  e"  this  beautiful 

*  can  effect  cures  .   .   .  and  e-  churches, 

*  to  f  such  a  building  '  •' 
movement  to  c  a  monument  to 

My  father's  person  was  e"  ^^ 

having  e'  thereon  a  church  edifice 
was  e"  the  first  church  edifice 
The  edifice  e'  in  1894 
house  Solomon  had  f. 

*  first  C.  S.  church  e'  in  Boston 

*  c"  Anno  Domini  1894. 

*  costly  edifice  e'  in  Boston 

*  e"  this  edifice  at  a  cost  of 

*  e"  at  a  cost  of 

*  which  the  church  has  just  e'. 

*  a  church  edifice  was  e'  at  the 

*  1894  a  church  edifice  was  e" 

*  The  First  Church  ...  is  e'. 

*  the  new  building  will  be  c", 
edifice  e'  in  1894  for  The 

*  houses  of  worship  have  been  e', 

*  First  church  f  .   .   .  1894 

*  surpass  any  church  edifice  e'  in 

*  e'  its  first  church  only 

*  when  they  e'  the  first  church 

*  have  p"  dozens  of  churches 

*  cathedral  e'  by  the  devotees  of 
e"  a  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
e"  in  the  sunny  South 
temples  e"  first  in  the  hearts  of 

*  where  he  c"  a  fine  dwelling-house. 

gave  the  money  for  e*  the 

I  congratulate  you  upon  f  the 

e'  a  church  building, 

since  the  c-  of  the  edifice  of 

f  of  a  church  edifice. 

to  be  approfiriated  for  the  e', 

*  e'  of  a  visible  house  of  worship 

*  The  (?"  of  this  temple  will 

*  €'  of  a  massive  temple  in 

*  e'  of  the  temple,  in  Boston, 

*  contributions  for  its  f  came  from 

*  have  made  its  e-  possible. 

*  e'  of  many  branch  churches. 

*  f  of  the  new  edifice  of  The 

*  e-  of  the  present  edifice  in  1894, 

*  in  the  work  of  its  c\ 

*  e'  of  the  building  is  proceeding 

*  e"  of  these  mighty  walls. 

*  The  c-  in  Boston  of  the 

that  the  capacity  to  er  proceeds  from 
Ye  do  (?•,  not  knowing  the—  Matt.  22.-  29. 
"Ye  do  e\  not  knowing  the —  Matt.  22.-  29. 
whereas  you  may  e'  in  effort, 
"Ye  do  <•,  not  knowing  the—  Matt.  22;  29. 
We  e"  in  thinking  the  object  of 

Such  «•  betrays  a  violent  and 

on  an  e:  of  mercy, 

do  thy  c\  and  be  thy  dearest 

An  c"  career  is  like  the 


ERRING 
erring 

Mis.     3-20  the  f  or  mortal  thought  holds  in  Itself 

6-25  an  c  or  nnortul  mind, 

13-22  testimony  of  tin-  live  v  senses, 

27-28  To  «•  n\a"lerial  sense.  No  ! 

36-  1  (■■,  sinful,  sick,  and  dyiiif,'. 

63-  4  claim  that  one  e'  mind  cures 

97-10  E'  human  min<l  is  by  no  means  a 

1.39-28  the  e-  mind's  apprehension. 

186-  9  this  <'•  belief  even  separates  its 

199-  4  only  mortal,  f  mind  can  claim 

199-  6  aniiul  his  own  <■"  mental  law. 

257-11  immoral  force  of  e'  mortal  minil, 

260-14  Jesus  knew  that  f  mortal  thought 

286-22  states  of  the  human  e    mind  : 

362-24  refute  f  reason  with  the  spiritual 

362-32  an  c  so-called  mind 

Ret.    59-  2  a  finite  and  f  mind, 

Rud.      9-10  in  e"  human  will, 

A'u.      i—  9  an  c"  sense  of  existence, 

5-  4  In  (■■  mortal  thout,'ht 

Hea.     5-  1  our  own  c  finite  sense  of  God, 

erroneous 

Mis.    10-30  e-  belief  that  you  have  enemies  ; 

73-  3  this  supposition  is  proven  e' 

218-11  Tt  is  ('■  to  accept  tlie  evidence  of 

309-  5  must  result  in  c  conclusions. 

3.>2-  8  error  of  its  present  f  course, 

366-26  E'  doctrines  never  have 

Ret.    13-10  aroused  by  this  c  doctrine, 

Un.    36-14  matter  is  "(••,  transitory,  unreal. 

36-24  or  to  say  that  ...  is  f. 

Rud.    10-23  e'  physical  and  mental  state. 

No.    10-20  former  position,  .   .   .  is  proven  e'. 

My.  161-18  to  destroy  its  f  claims. 

219-  3  Such  practice  would  be  e', 

erroneously 

Mis.  276-27  or  at  work  f. 

Man.    40-15  influencing  or  being  influenced  e\ 

'01.    21-19  begins  his  calculation  v  ; 

error  (sec  also  error's) 
above 

Mis.  234-  4  we  attempt  to  mount  above  e-  by 
absorbed  in 

Mis.  333-  6  could  be  absorbed  in  c'  ! 
against 

My.  193-18  Protesting  against  c\  you  unite  with 
all 

Mis.    14-30  and  thereby  destroys  all  c\ 

104-32  wherewith  to  overcome  all  e\ 

118-19  until  all  f  is  destroyed 

194-26  the  Truth  that  destroys  all  f, 

195-  2  the  Truth  that  antidotes  all  e'. 

235-10  delivering  mankind  from  all  e' 

251-26  all  e' ,  physical,  moral,  or 

283-29  Truth  which  destroys  all  c". 

301-28  All  c  tends  to  harden  the  heart, 

Ret.    94-12  divine  mercy,  <lestroyiiig  all  i", 

Un.    17-  2  Evil  seeks  to  fasten  all  <  •  upon 

Put.    70-23  *  power  of  Truth  over  all  f, 

No.      9-23  it  excludes  all  f  and 

24-26  This  great  fact  concerning  all  e" 

Pan.    13-11  stern  condemnation  of  all  f. 

'01.    23-17  laid  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  e', 

31-  5  Truth  opposed  to  all  (••, 

'02.      2~  8  in  contrailistinction  to  all  e\ 

Mij.    lH-20  stern  condemnation  of  all  f, 
all  rorms  of 

in.     8-17  All  forms  of  e"  are  uprooted 
always  strives 

.Mis.  371-22  e"  always  strives  to  unite, 
and  death 

lira.      8-  5  that  destroy  c  and  ileath. 
and  delusion 

(■;i.    33-15  only  through  c  and  delusion. 
and  nothingness 

.Mis.  201-12  f  and  nothingness  of  supposed  life 
and  shadow 

lilt.    25-13  senses,  ...  I  called  e-  an<l  stiadow. 
and  sickness 

.\[is.  221-  9  e'  and  sickness  are  one, 
and  sin 

Nil.    37-26  if  f  and  sin  existed  in  the 

My.  323-22  *  triumph  over  <•"  and  sin, 
and  Truth 

Mis.  302-11  discriminate  between  f  and  Truth, 
annihilates 

.Mis.    14-29  Science  of  Truth  annihilates  e-, 
antafconlsm  of 

Mis.  320-21  doth  meet  the  ant;igonism  of  e'  ; 
asks 

A/j/.  211-  9  .'Ml  that  f  a.sks  is  to  be  let  alone ; 
stone  for 

Mis.  118-14  sympathy  can  neither  atone  for  c. 


301 


ERROR 


error 

attacks  of 

.Mij.  210-  9    shielded  from  the  attacks  of  f 
before 

.Mis.  210-31    t'haritv  never  flees  before  e', 
belief  of 

liud.    12-  9    encouraging  them  in  the  belief  of  e' 
belief  or 

.Mis.    79-13    cannot  lapse  into  a  .   .   .  belief  or  e" 
bid 

I'o.    23-22     Hid  e-  melt  away  I 
blended  with 

liud.      ".»-  t)    more  or  less  blended  with  «•  ; 
blindness  to 

In.     6-19    theory  of  God's  blindness  to  «• 
cancel 

No.      7-  9    we  can  cancel  c  in  our  own  hearts, 
cannot  antidote 

.Mis.  334-24    Then  it  cannot  antidote  e". 
casting  out 
Mis.  17.')-  2    casting  out  e-  and  healing  the  sick. 
192-  7    casting  out  f,  —  sickness,  sin,. 
268-13    healing  the  sick  and  casting  out  e'. 
Ret.    66-  2    healing  the  sick,  in  casting  out  c, 
Peo.    13-  7    casting  out  «■•  and  healing  the  sick. 
cast  out 
Mis.  247-  1    truth  that  shall  cast  out  e- 
No.    42-13    or  to  cast  out  c  with  error. 
Ilea.     2-25    cast  out  <•■  and  heal  the  sick. 

3-  4    to  make  men  better,  to  cast  out  f, 
7-  3    power  of  Truth  to  cast  out  e-  ; 
Peo.     8-  2    cast  out  c"  and  heal  the  sick. 
casts  out 
.Mis.  193-13    heals  the  sick,  casts  out  e, 
.Man.    17-18    casts  out  e' ,  heals  the  sick. 
Ilea.    13-24    casts  out  c  and  thus  heals 
claim  of 

[see  claim) 
claims  of 
Mis.  293-13    oi>[)osite  claims  of  «'. 
Ret.    64-23    supposititious  claims  of  e"  ; 
claim  to 

No.    .30-20    existence  of  even  a  claim  to  «'. 
cloud  of 

Mis.  204-  2    impenetrable  cloud  of  e'  ; 
combat  with 

Mis.  216-  3    your  own  state  of  combat  with  e'. 
commingled 

Mis.  379-17    they  commingled  C"  with  truth, 
conceive  of 

'Ul.    14-19    to  conceive  of  e- as  either  right  or 
concept  of 

Ret.    67-  2    hence  one's  concept  of  e'  is 
consciousness  of' 

Un.      4-15    lose  our  own  consciousness  of  f. 
4—16    we  lose  all  con.sciousness  of  <■■, 
could  not  control 

Mis.  140-  1    such  as  c'  could  not  control. 
declares 

Mis.  218-  6    as  e'  declares  Truth. 
denounce 

My.  210-21    only  denounce  e-  in  general, 
despoil 

L  n.    17-17    (lespoil  c"  of  its  borrowed  plumeg, 
destroy 
Mis.    40-17    power  of  Truth  to  destroy  «", 

8.5-30    tends  to  destroy  e'  : 
Ilea.     8-  5    that  destroy  f  and  death. 
destroying 

Mis.  261-21    by  Truth's  destroying  e\ 
destroys 
Mis.  105-24    Truth  destroys  c. 

204-  5    neutralizes  and  destroys  e\ 
299-  3    To  know  the  .   .   .  destroys  e'. 
370-24    by  which  c  destrovs  c  , 
Ret.    61-20    Truth  that  destroys  f 
My.  232-23    Truth  which  destroys  f, 
destroys  the 

Mis.  241-21    Truth  destroys  the  c*  that  insists  on 
destruction  of 

Mis.  21.1-  1    final  destruction  of  e-  through  thla 
discern  the 

Mis.  355-23    then  thou  wilt  discern  the  e- 
disease  in 

Mis.    85-29    Disease  in  f,  more  than  ease 
dls.solve 

Ret.    87-27    such  efficacy  as  to  dissolve  c". 
dose  of 

Mis.  241-13    taking  a  dose  of  e'  big  enough 
dream  or 

Mis.    49-15    all  that  is  mortal  is  a  dream  or  e', 
ejection  of 

My.  222-30    will  aid  the  ejection  of  f, 
element  of 

I'u.    58-  3    in  their  native  element  of  e". 


ERROR 
error 

engulfing 

No.    42-15    engulfing  e'  in  bottomless  oblivion, 
entrance  of 

Alis.  280-31    open  wide  for  the  entrance  of  e", 
every 

No.     7-11    to  see  every  c  they  possess, 
every  phase  of 

Un.     4-  7    destroys  every  phase  of  c. 
evil  and 

Mis.    36-  3    classify  evil  and  e'  as  mortal  mind, 
evil,  or 

Ret.    57-19    Evil,  or  e',  is  not  Mind  ; 
existence  of 

Un.    22-11    To  admit  the  existence  of  e" 
expose 

Mis.  335-19    right  to  expose  e\ 
fable  of 

Un.    44-13    This  abortive  ego,  this  fable  of  e\ 
fails 

Mis.     6-17    ultimately  succeed  where  e'  fails. 
faith  in 

My.  292-30    faith  in  truth  and  faith  in  e'. 
fall  into 

No.     9-16    students  who  fall  into  c", 
find 

Mis.  334-17    You  must  find  c  to  be  nothing: 
firm  of 

Mis.  361-28    by  no  means  ...  in  the  firm  of  e', 
form  of 

Mis.    48-  9    as  to  every  form  of  e\ 
found  out 

Mis.  355-13    E-  found  out  is  two-thirds  destroyed, 
froth  of 

Mis.    78-21    we  will  hope  it  is  the  froth  of  e" 
fundamental 

Ret.    31-16    fundamental  f  of  faith  in  things 
A/(/.  268-  7    fundamental  c  is  engrafted  on  it. 
giveth  no  light 

Mis.  270-29    E-  giveth  no  light, 
handle  the 

Mis.  221-  4    opportunity  to  handle  the  e\ 
has  no  bobby 

No.    44-10    E'  has  no  hobby,  however  boldly 
has  no  life 

Un.    38-  8    E-  has  no  life,  and  is  virtually 
has  no  power 

Mis.  157-26    £•  has  no  power  but  to  destroy 
her 

Un.    57-15    he  neither  held  her  c  by  affinity  nor 
his 

Man.    52-13    his  confession  of  his  e' 
human 

(see  human) 
illusion  and 

Mis.    68-17    illu.sion  and  c  which  Truth  casts  out. 
in  borrowed  plumes 

Mis.  371-24    V  in  borrowed  plumes 
incapable  of 

Mis.  210-  1    as  unconscious  as  incapable  of  e', 
indicates 

No.     6-13    If,  as  the  e"  indicates, 
injustice  and 

Peo.    10-14    injustice  and  e'  enslave  him. 
In  practice 

Mis.    66-28    is  met  with  c  in  practice ; 
in  premise 
Alis.    66-27    E-  in  premise  is  met  with 
265-19    -\n  ('•  in  i)retnise  can  never 
309-  5    personality  is  an  c  in  premise, 
in  thought 

Ilea.      7-  3    correcting  c  in  thought, 
is  annihilated 

Un.    58-  4    before  c  is  annihilated. 
Is  not  Mind 
Mis.  367-  8    showing  that  c  is  not  Mind, 
Ret.    57-19    Evil,  or  ir,  is  not  Mind  ; 
Is  not  Truth 

'01.    14-17    self-evident  that  e'  is  not  Truth  ; 
Is  the  unreal 

Hea.    10-15    Truth  is  the  real ;   e'  is  the  unreal. 
Is  walking 

Mis.  277-  5    E'  is  walking  to  and  fro 
Its  own 

Mis.  145-16    wounded  sense  of  its  own  c", 
Jesus  said  of 

Mis.    57-11    Jesus  said  of  c", 
knowledge  of 

Ret.    55-  4    sufficient  knowledge  of  r"  to 
My.  232-21    "A  knowledge  of  c  and  of  its 
lapse  or 

Peo.     2-25    Truth  without  a  lapse  or  c", 
last 

Mis.  293-17    last  c  will  be  worse  than  the  first 
likeness  of 
Rud.    13—11    but  the  likeness  of  e" 


302 


ERROR 


error 

loathes 

Ret.    81-18    The  enlightened  heart  loathes  e', 
material 

My.  232-24    material  e-  finally  disappears, 
may  enter 

Ret.    54-18    e-  may  enter  through  this  same 
may  say 

Un.    18-  6    E-  may  say  that  God  can  never 
meets 

My.  180-16    C.  S.  meets  c"  with  Truth, 
mental 

Rud.     3-21    mental  c  made  manifest  physically, 
mists  of 

No.    28-  4    mists  of  e\  .  .  .  will  melt 
mortal 
Mis.    21-19    matter  is  mortal  e\ 

56-15    to  conclude  that  .   .   .  is  a  mortal  e", 
77-28    could  fall  into  mortal  e'  ; 
Un.    46-  1    mortal  c,  called  mind,  is  not 
mystery  of 

Mis.  223-  1    the  metaphysical  mystery  of  e' 
name  the 

My.  235-12    definitely  name  the  e' ,  uncover  it, 
negation,  or 

Mis.  334-22    How  shall  we  treat  a  negation,  or  £• 
negativing 

Mis.  208-18    by  divine  Truth's  negativing  e- 
neutralizing 

Pul.     6-  2    when  Truth  is  neutralizing  e' 
never  created 

Mis.    49-31    that  Truth  never  created  e', 
never  to  repeat 

Mis.  346-25    rule  in  C.  S.  never  to  repeat  c 
ninety-nine  parts  of 

No.    21-  3    philosophy  has  ninety-nine  parts  of  e* 
no 
Mis.    77-18    Truth  that  knows  no  e- , 
Un.     4-  6    Truth  is  All,  and  there  is  no  e'. 
No.     5-  7    To  Truth  there  is  no  e'. 
no  sympathy  for 

No.    30-25    Truth  has  no  sympathy  for  e\ 
nothingness  of 
Pul.    13-  9    nothingness  of  e"  is  seen  ; 

13-10    nothingness  of  e'  is  in  proportion  to 
not  through 

Un.    41-21    not  through  e',  but  through  Truth. 
of  anti-Christ 

Mis.  309-18    falling  into  the  e-  of  anti-Christ. 
of  belief 
Mis.    45-27    This  c  of  belief  is  idolatry, 
220-31    he  knows  that  an  e-  of  belief 
No.     4-  9    e"  of  belief,  named  disease, 
of  believing 

Ret.    69-17    c"  of  believing  that  there  is  life  in  ■ 
of  creation 

Aits.    57-23    The  false  sense  and  e"  of  creation 
of  material  sense 

Mis.  190-23    dumbness,  an  f  of  material  sense, 
of  mind  ^ 

Hea.      9-24    an  c  of  mind  or  of  body.  ' 

of  premise 
Alis.  200-  8    an  c"  of  premise  and  conclusion, 
344-18    from  e"  of  premise  would  seek  a 
of  sickness 

Mis.    62-18    c  of  sickness,  sin,  and  death, 
of  statement 

Aiis.    56-21    Organic  life  is  an  e'  of  statement 
of  supposed  life 

Atis.    53-  5    c  of  supposed  life  ...  in  matter, 
of  the  revolution 

No.     6-21    c"  of  the  revolution  of  the  sun 
of  the  senses 

Un.    42-11    is  an  c  of  the  senses  ; 
of  tliought 

No.     4-13    hence  c  of  thought  becomes  fable         '*"'! 
Aly.  211-15    mortal  mind  into  e"  of  thought, 
opaque 

Alis.  347-11    peer  through  the  opaque  c 
opposite 

Alis.    57-17    The  opposite  e'  said,  "I  am  true," 
or  Adam 

Alis.  258-19    E-,  or  Adam,  might  give  names  to 
or  evil 

Alis.  259-25    e',  or  evil,  is  really  non-existent, 
or  false  sense 

Alis.    76-24    it  is  an  f  or  false  sense  of 
or  matter 
Alis.  190-  4    Life,  defiant  of  e'  or  matter. 
Un.    42-24    Truth,  defiant  of  c"  or  matter, 
outside  of  the 

Alis.  352-  9    facts  of  Truth  outside  of  the  e'  ; 
overcome 

Alis.    89-27    saved  from  error,  or  f  overcome. 
pantheistic 

Ret.    69-  8    pantheistic  c",  or  so-called 


ERROR 


error 
poace  In 

Mij.  L'.i3-23    destroys  his  peace  in  r, 
penalty  of 

t  n.    U-  2    from  the  penalty  of  e'. 
phase  of 

Mis.    25-  8    mutter  is  a  phase  of  e\ 
phases  or 

Mis.  237-13    All  the  (lifTerent  phases  of  C 
iMtstulate  of 

.Mis.    57-13    postulate  of  f  must  appear. 
qualities  of 

.\/i.s.  332-28    hut  are  iiualities  of  e\ 
rage  . 

.Mij.  270-14     Let  e'  rage  and  imaciiie  a  vaiQ 
rebukes 
Mis.  210-30    rehukes  c,  and  casts  it  out. 
.V((.    43-  6    Truth  rebukes  c  ; 
remain  In 

Mis.      2-25    If  man  .   .   .  should  remain  in  e\ 
renders 

Mis.  333-  6    this  ren<!ers  e'  a  palpable  falsity, 
repeats  It.self 

'00.    10-17    History  shows  that  f  repeals  itself 
results  of 

Mis.  288-11    works  out  the  results  of  f. 
root  of 

Mis.  285-19    laying  the  axe  at  the  root  of  c 
rule  of 

A'k.    44-21    no  KeiKn  of  Terror  or  rule  of  e' 
saved  from 

.Mis.    89-27    saved  from  f,  or  error  overcome, 
says 
.\fis.  367-13    £■  says  that  knowing  all  things 
L'n.    17-20    J-J-  says  (Joil  must  know  evil 
18-13    E'  says  you  must  know  grief 
18-22    E'  says  God  must  know  death 
seen  arisht  as 

.Mis.  L",iy-  4    error  that  is  seen  aright  as  e", 
see  the 

Mis.  352-  7    must  first  see  the  e'  of  its 
self-assertive 

Mis.  268-30    self-assertive  f  dies  of  its  own 
self-destroying 

.V«.    lO-lO    matter,  .   .   .  is  a  self-destroying  e". 
selfhood  In 

Mis.  303-  4    "ego"  that  claims  selfhood  in  e", 
Senseless 

Mis.  3.')5-19    Mental  darkness  is  senseless  e\ 
sense  of 
Mis.  352-31    aroused  to  reject  the  sense  of  e'  ; 
In.      1-19    they  lose  all  sense  of  f. 
side  of 

A/y.  146-28    Others  who  take  the  side  of  e" 
smite 

lilt.    30-  2    endeavoring  to  smite  c  with 
statements  of 

(■;i.    20-  4    We  undo  the  statements  of  c  by 
states  of 

.Mis.  367-  5    states  of  e'  or  mortal  mind. 
strives 

.My.  240-  4    When  C  strives  to  be  heard 
subtlety  of 

lid.    04-27    forms,  methods,  and  subtlety  of  c", 
sui-h  an 

.Mis.  270-28    Such  an  e'  and  loss  will  be 
suKi^estlon  of 

My.  243-  5    This  is  a  suggestion  of  f, 
supersedes 

In.    40-  8    As  Truth  supersedes  c\ 
suncing;  sea  of 

I'ul.    13-17    They  are  in  the  surging  sea  of  e\ 
take 

.Mis.  211-26    cannot  .   .   .  take  v  along  with  Truth, 
tempest  of 

Ilia.     2-  7    and  stills  the  tempest  of  c  ; 
that 

MU-  197-  2    That  e"  is  most  forcible  which 
that  Is  seen 

.Mis.  299-  3    f  that  is  seen  aright  as  error, 
their 

Mis.  212-  9    had  suffered,  and  seen  their  f. 
the  unreal 

nra.    IS-U    Truth  ia  the  real ;   e\  the  unreal. 
this 
Mis.    45-27    This  «••  of  belief  is  idolatry. 

83-16    to  reject  or  to  accept  this  v  ; 
ia5-23    sha<low  cast  by  this  r-. 
184-21    sulTer  for  this  c    until  he  learns 
212-26    and  open  his  eyes  to  see  this  f? 
265-  6     Tl:is  f  in  the  teacher 
287-11     Science  corrects  this  f 
288-10    this  <••  works  out  the  results  of 
364-28    This  c\  carried  to  its  ultimate. 
Ret.    69-13    This  e-  has  proved  itself  to  be 


303 


ERROR 


error 
this 

Ret.    75-  3    This  c*  violates  the  law 

83-14    this  e-  ...  is  sure  to  be  corrected. 
Un.    36-24    This  f  stultifies  the  logic  of 
42-12    very  opposite  of  this  <■"  is  the 
Rud.      9-  6    thi.s  e-  will  spring  up  in  the 

16-13    iinpostors  are  committing  this  C". 
No.     5-  6    severe  realities  of  this  c 
Pan.     7-24    the  logical  .sequence  of  this  c" 
.My.  268-  7    What  is  this  c? 
thrall  of 

.Vo.    11-26    rescue  reason  from  the  thrall  of  e'. 
three-lh-one  of 

.Mis.  103-  1    to  con(|uer  the  three-in-one  of  c: 
throe  of 

.Mis.  285-22    some  extra  throe  of  e"  may 
to  buy 

.Mis.  269-28    mortals  to  buy  e-  at  par  value. 
to  declare 

.V((.     5-  8    it  follows  that  to  declare  c"  real 
to  lose 

.Mis.    84-25    To  lose  f  thus,  is  to  live  In  Christ, 
to  mix  with 

Ilea.     4-15    expect  infinite  Truth  to  mix  with  e', 
to  pay  for 

.Mis.  342-25    to  pay  for  e-  and  receive  nothing 
trespassing 

.\o.     3-5    while  the  trespa-ssing  e'  murders 
trinity  of 

l'n.    02-17    Destroy  this  trinity  of  f. 
Truth  and 
.\/ii-.    6.5-10    question  between  Truth  and  c, 
1S,S-12    contest  between  Truth  an<l  f  ; 
'01.    22-10    Truth  and  c".  Spirit  and  matter, 
truth  and 

Cn.    60-  5    he  articulates  truth  and  e-. 
Pan.      8-26    matter  and  Spirit,  truth  and  C, 
Truth,  not 
Mis.    71-16    Law  brings  out  Truth,  not  f  ; 

297-28    Trust  Truth,  not  f  ; 
.My.  239-  1    Truth,  not  e"  ;    Love,  not  hate. 
Truth  over 

(see  Truth) 
Truth  to 
Mis.  208-  2    the  law  of  Truth  to  f, 

268-12    from  Truth  to  f,  in  pursuit  of 
Truth  versus 

.Mis.  346-22    chai)ter  sub-title 
uncondemned 

'01.    \r>  ■  4     E'  uncondemned  is  not  nullified. 
uncovers  the 

.Mis.  352-10    uncovers  the  f  and  quickens  the 
unfolding  of       ' 

.Mis.  293-  4    the  righteous  unfolding  of  e- 
unreality  of 

.\(i.    17  r,"    Hence  the  unreality  of  f, 
unreality  of  the 

Ao.     4-15    ttie  unreality  of  the  e\ 
versus 

Mis.  3.32-22    E'  versus  Truth  : 
victory  In 

.My.  27N-26    Victory  in  c"  is  defeat  in  Truth. 
voicing 

.\i'.     8-6    .'\ void  voicing  <••  ; 
voluntary 

.\'o.     V-  5    involuntary  as  well  as  voluntary  c". 
warfare  against 

I'll!.    iJ  .'3    ill  our  warfare  against  f, 
warfare  with 

.Mis.  215-24    they  have  a  long  warfare  with  f 
ways  of 

l'n.    .55-16    self-destroying  ways  of  c" 
we  master 

.\//.s.    .■)3  -  6    oidy  as  we  master  c"  with  Truth. 
when  found  out 

.Mis.  210-  5    certainty  that  e",  when  found  out, 
whole  of 

liet.    67-  3    is  not  the  whole  of  c\ 
will  hate 

.Mis.  27S-  5    E-  will  hate  more  as  it  realizes 
witnesses  for 

In.    ;{.3  21     Kxamine  these  witnesses  for  f. 
workings  of 

Mis.    51-  9    malicious  workings  of  c 
would  enthrone 

.V".    42   Ui    material  senses  wouhl  enthrone  «• 
would  fashion 

.V«.      JO-5    E-  would  fashion  Deity  in  a  manlike 
wrestle  with  .       ,  ^ 

.Mis.  3.36-  4    your  province  to  wrestle  with  f, 
yleldlns 

Mis.  107-20    pass  through  .   .   .  before  yielding  f. 
yields 
.Mis.  2(M-  9    «•  yields  up  its  weapons 


ERROR 


304 


ESPECIALLY 


error 

Mis     24-22    e',  the  opposite  of  Truth  ; 

36-30    The  belief  that  ...  is  an  e*  ; 
49-18    wrong,  sinful,  or  an  c? 
50-  2    c"  is  ail  illusion  of  mortals  ; 
61-27    of  e-,  not  of  Truth  ; 
80-  2    By  rendering  c'  such  a  service, 
83-13    e-  which  knocks  at  the  door  of 
105-26    senses  join  issue  with  e\ 
112-  8    c",  given  new  opportunities, 
118-19    willing  to  suffer  patiently  for  e- 
134-25    E'  is  only  fermenting, 
141-12    e-,  wtiich  hates  the  bonds 
177-19    salvation  of  the  world  from  f, 
221-  6    E-  produces  physical  sufferings, 
221-18    If  e-  is  the  cause  of  disease, 
222-24    E-  is  more  abstract  than  Truth. 
222-30    methods  and  power  of  f. 
258-20    e-  could  neither  name  nor 
266-  6    to  abridge  a  .   .   .  privilege  is  an  e'. 
266-29    e\  running  to  and  fro 
269-27    E-  is  vending  itself  on  trust, 
298-22    the  seeming  power  of  e', 
299-  3    the  what,  when,  and  how  of  f, 
348-13    E-,  left  to  itself,  accumulates. 
352-  4    to  behold  aright  the  r , 
352-  4    the  e'  of  regarding  Life, 
354-10    e-  to  Truth,  and  evil  to  good, 
371-22    To  sympathize  in  any  degree  with  e', 
Rel.    57-17    Matter  is  substance  in  e' , 
59-  3    mortal  mind  .   .   .  is  e-. 
64-23    p-  being  a  false  claim, 
64-28    e\  may  be  destroyed  ; 
64-29    will  become  the  victims  of  e'. 
67-19    g-  made  its  man  mortal, 
69-10    saying,  ...  I  will  make  e-  as  real 
69-14    proved  itself  to  be  e' . 
71-11    an  e-  of  much  magnitude. 
84-21    empty  his  students'  minds  of  e', 
Un.    22-  8    would  taste  and  know  c  for 

22-  9    not  admit  that  e-  is  something     _ 
22-18    Evil.  .  .  .  E-,  even,  is  His  offspring. 
38-  6    Death,  then,  is  f, 
57-28    existence  in  the  flesh  is  e' 
Rud.     8-17    e-  has  the  majority. 

10-  3    if  vou  have  power  in  e-, 
10-25    e-  which  Truth  will  destroy. 
No.     5-  5    an  antipode,  —  the  reality  of  e"  ;. 

5-26    contradictory  fusion  of  Truth  with  <?•, 
42-13    or  to  cast  out  error  with  f, 
43-21    can  never  engraft  Truth  into  e'. 
'01.    22-12    Truth  is  true,  .   .   .  f,  is  not  ; 
Hea.    17-20    Sin,  sickness,  and  death  are  e"  ; 
Pea.     4-13    the  e-  that  a  personal  God 
4-28    and  cast  out  devils,  e". 
Po.    70-15    Then,  f,  get  thee  hence. 
My.  211-  1    of  e-  that  is  damning  men. 

217-25    improved  belief  is  one  step  out  of  e', 
235-  4    not  name  its  opposite,  e\ 
349  -6    e-  that  Truth  destroys. 

error's  ^  , 

Mis.  277-  8  becomes  the  mark  for  <?•  shafts. 

Ret.    69-25  "Above  f  awful  din, 

81-16  overwhelming  sense  of  f  vacuity, 

Un.    45-16  it  becomes  «•  affirmative 

errors 

are  based  , 

Mis.    71-18    E-  are  based  on  a  mortal  or 

Mis.    43-29    barefaced  c  that  are  taught 

Mis.  212-28    tries  to  show  his  c  to  him 

My.  233-22    to  know  what  his  f  are  ; 
history  of  the  ,    ,     ^  j 

Mis.  277-21     *  history  of  the  f  of  the  human  mind. 
Innumerable 

Mis.  137-26    each  one  of  the  innumerable  e- 
Involved  .        ,      ,  ■  u^a 

Ret.    22-15    till  its  involved  r  are  vanquished 
of  flesh  ,  ,  ^    . 

Mis.  189-11    destroys  the  e-  of  fle.sh, 
of  others 

Mis   131-  1    challenges  the  p"  of  others 

236-  6    indiscretions,  and  c  of  others  ; 
of  the  members  . 

Mnn.    55-  3    c  of  the  members  of  their 
of  thought  ,  ,  ^^        .  . 

Rud.    10-12    Mortal  ills  are  but  c"  of  thought, 

oW  ...  <    I  ■ 

'01.    21-  4    or  new  editions  of  old  c  ; 

our  own  ,  ,      , . 

Mis.  224-28    Nothing  short  of  our  own  f  should 
prejudices,  and 

No.     9-  5    prejudices,  and  c  of  one  class  oi 
these  ., 

Man.    55-  5    strive  to  overcome  these  e  . 


errors 

which  devour 

Mis.    82-28    the  e'  which  devour  it. 

Mis.  234-15    e"  which  can  never  find  a  place  in 
errs 

Mis.  308-  7    greatly  «',  stops  his  own  progress, 
Ret.    59-15    Whatever  e"  is  mortal, 

94-  7    seems  to  be  good,  and  yet  c, 

erudite 

Ret.    31-28    E'  systems  of  philosophy  and 
erudition  {see  also  erudition's) 

No.     2-21    beacon-lights  along  the  shores  of  e' 
My.  340-  9    The  enlightenment,  the  e', 

erudition's 

Ret.    11-20 
Po 

escape 

Mis 


From  c  bower. 
60-18    From  e'  bower. 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


53-  8  e'  the  weariness  and  wickedness  of 

64-  3  way  he  made  for  mortals'  e'. 

76-14  to  c"  and  be  immortal. 

85-27  to  e'  from  sense  into  the 

10.5-11  to  c  from  the  material  body. 

109-25  to  c"  from  the  false  claims  of  sin. 

113-18  of  e-  from  the  latter-day  ultimatum 

119-30  and  e"  the  penalty  therefor? 

126-  1  from  danger  to  e', 

162-20  to  e'  from  the  sins  of  the  flesh. 

261-  3  evil  finds  no  e'  from  itself  ; 

269-  4  He  cannot  «'  from  barriers 

347-  5  e'  from  their  houses  to  the  open 

347-  7  To  e'  from  this  calamity 

14-24  How  then  could  man  e', 

14-25  or  hope  to  e\ 

64-18  nor  6"  from  identification  with 

15-13  E-  from  evil,  and  designate  those 

51-  8  *  though  tliey  cannot  f  censure, 

17-  4  From  this  logic  there  is  no  e". 

17-18  no  e"  from  the  focal  radiation  of 

12-14  way  of  c  from  sin,  disease,  and 

5-18  enable  man  to  e"  from  idolatry 

41-13  *  no  one  to  e"  that  blessedness. 


never  e'  from  iny  lips, 
never  e'  from  matter  ; 
*  e'  from  the  bondage  of  the 


Pan. 
'00. 
My. 

escaped 

Mis.  311-30 
Hea.  18-  9 
My.    74-22 

escapes 

My.  159-15    the  true  thought  e-  from 
eschew 

Mis.  271-11    €■  all  magazines  and  books  which 

eschewed 

My.  288-17    so-called  laws  of  matter  he  c  ; 

eschewing 

Peo.     4-28    E'  a  materialistic  and  idolatrous 

eschews 

Mis.    80-  9    A  league  .  .  .  which  C.  S.  e- 
My.  303-14    e-  divine  rights  in  human  beings. 
escort 

My.  302-27    wanted  to  greet  me  with  e' 

312-28    The  Free  Masons  selected  my  e', 
EsCUlapiUS  (see  also  ^^sculapius) 

Peo.     4-24    Apollo  and  E'  the  gods  of  medicine, 

escutcheon 

Ret.    86-15 

My.  194-17 

341-  4 

esoteric 

Mis.    29-24 

especial 

Mis.      3-  3 

My.  325-  2 

329-10 

especially 

Mis.    62-26 


no  blot  on  the  f  of  our  Christliness 
fair  f  of  your  church, 
on  the  e"  of  this  State, 

c  magic  and  Oriental  barbarisms 

shall  claim  no  c  gift  from 

*  and  spoke  of  one  e'  day 

*  gives  e"  interest  to  the 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


when  she  tells  them  that  she 

128-  4  e-  within  the  limits  of  a  letter. 

138-13  ('•  should  he  j)r()ve  his  faith 

176-  9  devotion  to  Principle  lias  e' 

244-30  e'  the  cliildren  of  our  Lord 

249-10  and  e-  through  my  teachings, 

263-17  P"  by  those  at  a  distance, 

263-26  p"  by  unprincipled  claimants, 

276-  1  p-  ttie  large  book  of  rare  flowera, 

277-26  Love  is  p"  near  in  times  of  hate, 

315-  2  p-  adapted  to  the  occasion, 

320-  6  e-  dear  to  the  heart  of 

348-20  every  day,  and  p'  at  dinner, 

28-26  p"  of" one  who  has  been  or 

5-30  *  p'  in  regard  to  the  education  of 

6-2  *  P'  entru.sted  to  her  watch-care, 

23-16  C  when  they  testify  concerning 


ESPECIALLY 


305 


ESTIMATE 


Rud. 

No. 
•00. 
'01. 
'Oi. 
My. 


especially 

Pul.  7-  4 
5t>-28 
62-  3 
87-  2 
2-  3 
2-10 
9-17 
12-  9 
32—22 
12-24 
7-  8 
167-  1 
170-  1 
29»-18 
313-17 
313-21 
318-  7 
324-  2 
326-  7 
351-  5 

essayed 

Ret.    22-  6 
Essr 

My.  202-25 

essence 

Mis.    69-  2 

121-18 

lOH-30 

394-  4 

Ret.    33-20 

Vn.    39-  6 

No 


'00. 

'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


12-  3 
19-19 
5-13 
4-26 
10-  1 
45-  5 
159-27 
178-  8 
204-10 
212-  5 
342-27 

essences 

Pco.    10-  4 
My.  345-2S 

essential 

Mis.    13-16 

50-15 

51-  1 

61-22 

62-15 

76-30 

232-11 

234-12 

264-10 

349-  8 

Man.    88-21 

Ret.    14-13 

83-27 

22-14 

36-  5 

53-  9 

53-20 

64-21 

72-28 

1-12 

30-  6 

46-17 

99-  6 

303-19 

essentially 

Mis:.  ■.'.17  16 

25S-29 

266-22 

Ret.    94-17 

My.  247-  2 

254-24 

essentials 

Pul.  39-  2 
No.  3-27 
My.    93-26 

establish 

Mis.    38-13 

176-23 

2;M-19 

85-17 

6-  1 

15-  7 

52-17 

111-18 

214-23 

215-18 


Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


Pul. 
Pan. 

My 


and  <••  the  laws  of  the  State 

*  .seats  were  f  set  apart  for  them 
♦ill  the  olfl  Coiiiitry,  f  in  EnRland. 

*  We  e-  desire  you  to  be  present 
*e',  a  liviiiK  human  beiiiR, 

as  e-  a  finite  hriman  being; 

e'  in  the  first  edition 

It  e-  flourished  as  an  emporium 

f  the  First  (.'ommandment  of  the 

p-  before  inakinR  another  united 

p-  before  making  another  united 

e-  for  the  Sflf-sacritice 

I  am  p'  desirous  that  it  should 

e-  those  who  claim  to  i)anlon  sin, 

*  e'  at  night,"  as  stated  by 
I  never  was  c  interested  in 

I  e"  employed  him  on  "S.  and  H. 

*  P"  your  tiook  S.  and  H. 

*  It  "is  e-  Kratifying  to  them 

*  This  letter  is  e'  interesting 

p-  in  the  Apocryphal  New  Testament 

underived  glory,  the  divine  E'. 

His  e\  relations,  and  attributes, 
belies  the  nature  and  f  of  Deity, 
This  idea  or  divine  c  was,  and  is, 
infinite  e'  from  tropic  to  pole, 
rarefied  to  its  fatal  (•■, 
quenched  in  the  divine  e\ 
e-  of  this  Science  is  right  thinking 
p-  of  the  individual  infinite. 
the  P"  and  source  of  the 
and  these  ttiree  are  one  in  P' 
Thought  is  the  p-  of  an  act, 
infinite  e"  from  tropic  to  pole, 

*  "What  Is  the  p-  of  God? 

This  Science  is  the  f  of  religion, 
that  9aore<l  ate  and  e'  of  Soul 
tile  c',  or  spirit,  of  evil, 
Its  «•  is  evangelical. 

/;•  are  refinements  that  lose 
They  seek  the  finer  P". 

p-  to  a  rounded  sense  of  the 

it  is  p-  that  tlie  student 

This  change  of  heart  is  p- 

Does  God's  c  likeness  sin, 

hold  that  their  theology  is  c'  to 

p-  to  the  fulfilment  of  this 

behind  the  timea  in  things  most  e', 

to  things  most  f  and  divine. 

Unity  is  the  e'  nature  of  C  S. 

not  necessitate  P"  materialization 

subjects  f  to  their  progress. 

if  assent  to  this  doctrine  was  e" 

That  these  «■  points  are 

p"  to  happiness  and  life. 

*  as  Mrs.  Kdiiy  felt  it  e'  to 

*  w  hich  Jesus  .   .   .  ileclared  to  be  e", 

*  the  p'  element  of  success 

*  that  are  p"  to  success. 

*  naming  as  one  great  c" 
most  P'  to  your  growth 
are  e'  to  its  propagation.^ 

*  p"  requirement  of  a  reirist<\te<l 

*  a  pleasure  and  an  <■■ 

it  is  e'  to  understand  the  spiritual 

This  period  is  not  p'  one  of 
differs  p"  from  the  human. 
They  are  p"  dear  to  me, 
preaching,  and  practice  be  p'  one. 
]■:•  democratic,  its  government 
E-  democratic,  its  government 

*  great  p'  of  love  to  God 
postie<ii>ing  the  f  of  C.  S., 

*  have  overlooked  these  p"  of 

IIow  happened  you  to  e'  a  college 
The  Pilgrims  came  to  p'  a  nation 
to  #•  this  mighty  system  of 

*  believe  it  to  be  possible  to  P" 
Science  will  restore  and  e\ 

p'  us  in  the  most  holy  faith, 

*  to  p"  these  our  Master's  commands 
p"  their  practice  of  healing 

or  to  p"  a  C.  S.  honie 

to  «■  a  Metaphysical  College, 


establish 

My.  221-10 
279-17 

established 

Mis.  187-  6 
193-10 


€'  the  definition  of  omnipotence, 
€'  the  brotherhood  of  man. 


He  p"  health  and  harmony, 
can  be  p'  on  no  other  claim 
383-  6    wherever  a  church  of  C  S.  is  P", 
Man.    41-22    p'  in  me,  and  rule  out  of  me  all  sin  ; 
49-15    under  rules  e"  by  the  publishers. 
71-  4    more  than  one  church  is  p'  in  the 
Ret.    93-  7    p'  its  rules  in  consonance  with 
Un.      6-  8    P'  on  everlasting  fouri<lations. 

33-25    every  word  may  be  p."—  Matt.  18;  16. 
Pul.     6-  5    church  f  by  tlie  Nazarene  Prophet 

30-  5    *  unite  with  churches  already  e' 
No.      9-  6    must  not  be  introduced  or  c  among 
28-15    The  proof  ...  I  consider  well  c'. 
38-  6    He  e-  the  only  true  idealism 
Hea.    11-18    it  has  e-  this  axiom. 

1.5-  3    p-  UfKjn  this  Principle. 
18-20    he  P'  his  Messialiship  on  the  basis 
My.     v-15    *  ?•  the  Cause  on  a  sound  bu.sia 
'   ~~     *  she  P"  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

*  those  previously  p"  have  had 
p"  it  upon  the  floods. —  Psal.  24.'  2. 

*  .Vfter  a  work  has  been  p\ 

*  foregoing  named  churches  were  p', 

*  more  branch  churches  were  e' 

*  p-  beyond  cavil. 

*  that  for  which  it  was  e-  ; 
e'  on  a  broad  and  liberal  basis, 
brotherhood  of  man  should  be  e', 
t)rotherhood  of  all  peoples  is  p"  ; 
its  value  to  the  race  firmly  p". 


v-15 
vi-28 
9-  1 
33-30 
47-10 
56-20 
56-22 
90-31 
241-  4 
245-  6 
265-11 
281-11 
348-21 

establishes 

Mis.    73-10 
101-14 
Rud.      3-21    ( 

establishing 

Mis.  153-  2 
177-17 


p-  the  reality  of  what  is  spiritual, 

scientific  sense  of  being  which  e' 

the  opposite  manifestation 


the  Cause  of  C.  S. 
work  of  e-  the  truth. 
63-  4    p-  the  recognition  that  God  is  All, 
53-18     *  .\fter  e'  it.self  as  a  church 
163-29    P'  in  this  city  a  church 
182-  8    by  e-  a  new-old  church, 

establishment 

Mis.  2.38-14  labor  for  the  p-  of  a  cause 

Man.    63-14  E\ 

48-  4  p-  of  genuine  C.  S.  healing 

94-27  the  p'  of  Christ's  kingdom 

8-18  by  the  f,  through  reason. 


Ret. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 

Rud. 

•01. 


V-   6  P"    pF  THE   SCIENCE   OF    MIND-HE.\LINO 

30-20  the  p-  of  a  new-ohl  religion 

My.  220-17  p"  of  Christian  religion 

280-  9  *  things  which  make  for  the  e*  of 

310-12  manufacturing  p"  in  Tilton, 


estate 

Mis. 


Pul. 


My. 


64-  7  and  rose  to  his  native  e\ 

77-26  fallen  away  from  his  first  e"  ; 

167-20  Is  he  heir  to  an  p? 

182-13  his  perfect  and  eternal  p". 

40-27  *  a  strikingly  well-kept  p- 

50-  6  *  in  buying  so. large  an  p" 

.58-  7  *  P'  called  Pleasant  View  ; 

41-24  *  his  real  p"  is  one  of  blessedness. 

123-16  The  original  cost  of  the  e' 

{see  also  real  estate) 


estates 

My.    6fr-  7 

esteem 

Mis.    84-  9 


*  ten  c"  having  been  conveyed 


the  world's  temporary  e'  ; 

356-25  gone  down  in  his  own  p". 

Ret.    29-  2  1  p"  all  honest  people, 

'01.    24-10  *  "I  p-  my  having  taken  this 

A/(/.      9-13  *  depth  or  our  affection  and  e'. 

esteemed 

Ret.    19-13  highly  p"  and  sincerely  lamented 


My.  157-10 
3.30-25 

esteems 

Mis.  289-24 

Esther 

Pul.    82-20 

Esthers 

Pul.    S2-22 

estimable 

^ry.  324-15 

estimate 

Mis.  247-24 

248-  9 

Ret.    21-20 


*  w  here,  .   .    .  you  are"  so  highly  e', 
highly  p-  and  sincerely  lamented 

if  the  wife  c  not  this  privilege, 

*  there  were  Miriam  and  £-, 

*  there  are  ten  thousand  E\ 

*  neither  Mr.  Wiggin  nor  his  e'  wife 

seems,  to  the  common  e', 

Greeks  showed  a  just  p'  of 

to  spiritual  joy  and  true  e'  of  being. 


ESTIMATE 


306 


ETERNAL 


estimate 

Ret.    49-14  must  learn  to  lo5?e  their  e'  of 

Pul.    30-  9  *  but  tills  c\  as  I  understand, 

No.    43—  8  *  He  who  knows  all  things  can  e" 

Hca.      7-11  where  Jesus  formed  liis  f  ; 

My.  115-  8  my  f  of  the  C.  S.  textbook. 

357-17  proportionably  e'  their  success 

estimated 

Mis.  131-27  if,  indeed,  it  could  be  e'. 

'00.     7—  7  c"  that  during  the  past  three  years 

My.    76-18  *  er  cost  of  the  extension 

77-14  *  it  is  c-  that  not  less  than 

77-25  *  c"  that  nearly  forty  thousand 

86-13  *  every  cent  of  the  c  cost 

181-22  e-  that  Chicago  has  gained  from 

estimation 

Mis.  383-14    in  the  e-  of  thinkers 

estranged 

Mis.  236-22    Re  not  e'  from  each  other 

estrangement 

'OZ.    18-16    No  e\  no  emulation, 

estranges 

No.    15-24  e'  mortals  from  divine  Life 
et  cetera 

Mis.    78-17  some  people  employ  the  e*  c"  of 

114-20  and  all  the  e'  c  of  evil. 

357-  2  all  the  c  c  of  the  ways  and  means 

I[Iy.    25-18  consumed  in  travel,  e'  c\ 

110-15  all  the  e"  c"  of  mortal  mind 

124-24  log,  traveller's  companion,  c  c, 
et  cetera s 

'01.    21-  3  They  are  not  the  addenda,  the  c  c, 

eternal 

absolute  and 

'00.     4-22    found  final,  absolute,  and  c. 
My.  260-10    the  real,  the  absolute  and  e'. 
All 

Un.    25-24    elements  which  belong  to  the  c  All, 
and  divine 

Chr.    53-17    Thus  Christ,  e"  and  divine, 
as  God 

Un.    49-  3    as  definite  and  c  as  God, 
59-13    Salvation  is  as  f  as  God. 
No.    17-28    would  be  as  c  as  God. 
as  Truth 

Mis.  1G3-23    are  as  e-  as  Truth, 
attribute 

Mis.     2-12    the  e-  attribute  of  Truth, 
being 

Un.    43-  1    f"  being  and  its  perfections, 
No.    11-  4    divine  Principle,  and  an  c  being. 
bliss  is 

Mis.  330-12    why  not,  since  .  .  .  bliss  is  c, 
bonds 

No.    26-22    God  holds  man  in  the  e'  bonds  of 
Christ 

My.  262-11    my  sen.se  of  the  e-  Christ,  Truth, 
Christian  Science 

My.  357-21    to  salvation  and  c"  C.  S. 
Christmas 

^[y.  200-  3    An  e'  Christmas  would  make  matter  an 
circle 

Un.    12-  5    curving  sickle  of  Mind's  c  circle, 
coexistent  and 

'01.     5-26    are  coexistent  and  c", 
currents 

Alis.  157-28    cannot  stop  the  c  currents  of  Truth. 
damnation 

No.    14-26    doctrine  of  e"  damnation, 
day 

'00.     7-30    morning  dawns  on  e'  day. 
Po.    22-11    And  bask  in  one  c"  day. 
definite  and 

Un.    49-  3    man  is  as  definite  and  c  as  God, 
demands 

My.  159-22    legitimate  and  e"  demands  upon  man  ; 
dynamics 

Mis.  258-31    explains  the  e"  dynamics  of  being, 
energies 

Mis.    97-  3    e"  energies  of  Truth, 
erect  and 

Mis.  38.3-12    Erect  and  e",  it  will  go  on 
existence 
Mis.  206-  9    interpret  man's  e.'  existence, 
286-19    spiritual  and  e'  existence 
fact 

My.  143-16    the  e-  fact  of  C.  S. 
fire 

Pan.     3-25    *  heaven,  earth,  sea,  the  c  fire, 
God 

No.    37-  6    e'  God  and  infinite  consciousness 
God  is 

No.    37-  8    evil  is  temporal  and  God  is  c". 


eternal 

good 

(see  good) 
harmonies 

Mis.    Tl~  5    unfolds  the  c'  harmonies  of  the 
harmonious  and 
Mis.     5-4    spiritual,  harmonious,  and  <'•. 

235-21     the  real  man,  harmonious  ami  e' . 
Rud.      4-  4    jjerfect  beings,  harmonious  and  e', 
No.      6—  6    spiritual,  harmonious,  and  f. 
My.  119-  5    is  real,  harmonious,  and  v 

146-29    voices  the  harmonious  and  e', 
harmony 

(see  harmony) 
haven 

Ret.    57-  2    as  we  sail  into  the  e.'  haven 
heritage 

Mis.  182-25    e'  heritage  of  the  Elohim, 
idea 
Mis.    79-12    the  e'  idea  of  Truth, 
Un.    61-  7    even  the  e-  idea  of  God, 
No.    25-14    ]\Ian  is  the  e-  idea  of 
identity 

No.    25-22    flesh  is  not  man's  e'  identity. 
image 

'01.     5-27    His  €'  image  and  likeness. 
immutable  and 

Un.    29-13    absolutely  immutable  and  c". 
No.    11-  1    immutable  and  e"  laws  of  God; 
individuality 

Mis.  3G1-25    and  all  e-  individuality. 
infinite  and 
Peo.     4-  9    Life,  which  is  infinite  and  e\ 
My.  159-20    towards  God,  the  infinite  and  c" 
inseparable  and 

Mis.  182-28    man  and  .   .  .  are  inseparable  and  e* 
intact  and 

'02.     7-  1    nature  of  Love  intact  and  e\ 
joys 

Mis.    xi-16    become  footsteps  to  joys  e\ 
justice 

Ret.    80-  3    though  e'  justice  be  graciously 
law 
Mis.  123-23    through  the  e'  law  of  justice  ; 
No.    30-22    like  the  e-  law  of  God, 
laws 

No.    11-  1    immutable  and  e'  laws  of  God ; 
Life 

[see  Life) 
life 

{see  life) 
Life  is 

Uji.    37-13    God  is  Life,  all  Life  is  e'. 
light 
Mis.  134-14    He  who  dwelleth  in  e"  light 
Po.    70-10    Truth  is  c'  light, 
lilteness 

Un.    22-  2    made  after  God's  e'  likeness, 
lore 

Mis.  125-17    the  e'  lore  of  Love  ; 
Love 
Mis.  206-31    baptismal  font  of  e'  Love. 
286-10    the  unity  of  e'  Love. 
man  is 

Mis.  287-  3    forever  fact  that  man  is  e- 
mansion 

Put.      3-12    Truth  and  Love,  man's  f  mansion. 
meridian 

Mn.  177-12    and  nearer  the  c  meridian 
Mind 

(see  Mfnd) 
noon 
Mis.  385-  4    *  And  one  e'  noon." 
/'().    37-  4    And  one  e"  noon." 
perfect  and 
Mis.  185-10    perfect  and  er ,  appears 

182-13    recognize  his  perfect  and  c  estate. 
187-23    self-existent,  perfect,  and  e" 
369-26    perfect  and  c"  Principle  of  man. 
Ret.    69-23    made  all  perfect  and  v. 
No.    28-  6    man  be  found  perfect  and  c\ 
My.  262-  1    God  creates  man  perfect  and  e* 
presence 

Un.    00-28    must  yield  to  His  f  presence. 
Principle 
^tis.  369-26    f  Principle  of  man. 
Pul.     4-23    unfolding  its  e-  Principle. , 
punishment 

'01.    16-  4    a  future  and  c  punishment 
qualities 

I'n.    32-14    the  e-  qualities  of  His  being. 
real  and 

(sec  real) 
reality 

Un.    36-12    Spirit  is  Truth  and  f  reality  ; 

49-11    Through  the  e"  reality  of  existence 


ETERNAL 


307 


ETHICS 


eternal 

real  nor 

A/(.s-.  J.SO-25    and  neither  real  nor  c\ 
rlKlit  and 

Mis.    71-30    Whatever  is  real  is  right  and  e'  ; 
341-  5    that  is  real,  right,  and  e' 
roasting 

I'rt).      3-  6    e'  roasting  amidst  noxious  vapors; 
round 

Mis.    77-17    e"  round  of  liarnionious  being. 
scale 

My.  277-18    weighs  in  the  e'  scale  of  equity 
Science 

A'o.    17-  9    in  llie  <?'  Science  of  being 
scir-existent  and 

'01.     3-13    *  lieing,  self-existent  and  e\" 
seir- sustaining  and 

My.  275-20    is  self-sustaining  and  f. 

Mis.    67-11  not  strilie  at  the  f  sense  of  Life 
sermon 

Mis.  126-  2  from  ...  to  one  e"  sermon  ; 
somethlnKness 

Jirl.    55-  7  brings  out  .   .   .  the  f  soniethingness. 
Son  of  God 

'01.    11-  2  c  Son  of  God,  that  never  suffered 
Spirit 

Un.    22-19  Cometh  not  from  the  e-  Spirit, 
spiritual  and 

Mis.  188-  8  is  primal,  spiritual,  and  e\ 

286-19  for  spiritual  and  e'  existence 

Rud.     5-  7  man  is  spiritual  and  c. 

No.    25-16  for  he  is  spiritual  and  f, 

37—  1  Son  of  God,  spiritual  and  c. 
stillness 

Rel.    89-  1  e'  stillness  and  immovable  Love. 
sunshine 

Mis.  279-  7  f  sunshine  and  joy  unspeakable. 

My.  252-21  the  c  sunshine  of  Love, 
supersensible 

In.    lO-U  Spirit,  the  supersensible  c. 
Truth 

Mis.  182-30  f  Truth  will  be  understood  ; 

Un.    17-  3  nial<c  the  lie  seem  part  of  <  •  Truth. 

61-  2  tati.es  liold  of  <•  Truth. 

No.    10-14  rests  on  Mind,  the  f  Truth. 

truth 

My.    54-  4  *  for  the  sake  of  the  c"  truth 

143-18  discoverer  of  an  c  truth 

unity 

Mis  .  77-11  c-  unity  of  man  and  God, 
uprlKht  and 

A/(.s-.    79-15  God  is  upright  and  e', 
verities 

Mis.    55-21  the  c  verities  of  Spirit  assert 

363-19  in  glimpses  of  the  <  •  verities. 

No.    27-15  c"  verities  of  God  and  man 
verity 

My.  232-24  i-  verity,  man  created  by 

Mis.    19-30  si»iritual,  joy-giving,  and  f 

61-  3  priceless,  v,  and  just  at  hand. 
70-24  iioiy  Spirit  of  .lesus  was  f. 
93-12  is  ill  reality  none  besides  the  f, 

100-18  and  teach  the  <■•. 

103-  5  while  the  other  is  «", 

10.3-19  Neither  does  the  temporal  know  the  f. 

104-15  sinless,  deatliless,  harmonious,  < '. 

136-  8  The  <  ■  and  iiitinile,  already 

165-10  f  as  its  divine  Principle. 

187-26  primal  facts  of  being  are  f, 

217-11  that  matter  and  Spirit  are  one  and  c  ; 

268-28  is  irresistible,  permanent,  C. 

Chr.    53-59  E'  swells  Christ's  music-tone, 

Ret.    25-17  The  real  I  claimed  as  ( ■  ; 

59-  5  Life  is  not  temporal,  but  f, 

60-  3  as  p".  self-existent  Mind  ; 

68-12  One  is  tein|)oral,  but  the  other  is  e'. 

73-  2  spiritual,  individual,  and  v, 

90-  1  divine,  infallible,  and  ( •. 

Un.    13-16  they  must  be  f  ; 

24-21  must  be  spiritual,  perfect,  f. 

51-  4  aii<l  hence  that  sin  is  c , 

62-  7  which  are  ruit  seen  are  r"."  — 
Pul.      2-11  are  temporal,  not  <■•. 

2-14  (■■  in  the  heavens."--  //  Cor 

13-24  evil  is  temporal,  not  e\ 

No.      4-25  being,  to  be  v,  must  be  harmonious 

10-18  all  consciousness  is  Mind  and  e, 

16-  4  then  .    .    .  discoril  must  be  f. 

17-23  tlie  <■  ,  infinite  harmony 

'00.      5-14  <•.  infinite  individtialit v. 

'01.      9-  3  his  «•  s|>iritnal  selfhood 

25-  4  superstructure  f  in  the  heavens, 

Peo.      2-25  Love  uaivers&I,  infiuite,  e'. 


II  Cot.  4.-  IS. 
6.  1. 


eternal 

Peo.  4-  7 
My-  44-  5 
1.39-15 
143-21 
160-  7 
179-28 
188-14 
192-29 
194-  8 
195-28 
248-  9 
259-30 
348-29 

eternally 

Mis.  10.3-15 
Rcl.    87-  3 
94-23 


and  the  e'  entered  the 

*  promised  land  of  (■•,  harmonious 

Life, —  calm,  irresistible,  e\ 

an  f  and  demonstrable  Science, 

the  spiritual,  and  the  c, 

are,  irrefutable  and  f. 

e'  in  tlie  heavens  ;" —  II  Cor.  5;  1. 

"('•  in  the  heavens." —  //  Cur.  5;  1. 

c  in  the  heavens," —  //  Cor.  5;  I. 

('■  in  the  heaven  of  Spirit. 

defining  the  demonstrable,  the  e\ 

It  represents  the  c"  informing  Soul 

the  law  of  God — infallible,  <". 


Un. 


No. 
Peo. 

My. 


because  c  conscious, 
jioet's  line,  ...  is  so  c  true, 
since  Science  is  c  «)ne, 
10-17    and  they  are  <-  j)erfect, 
49-  4    being  the  f  divine  idea. 
51-20    c-  radiating  throughout  all  space 
16-  2    must  truly  and  c  exist. 
3-  7    majority  to  be  f  punished  ; 
8-  8    punishes  man  c, 
126-28    One  thing  is  (■■  here  ; 
161-  6    would  destroy  himself  c", 
eternity  (see  also  eternity's) 
all 

Un.    17-  9    predestined  from  all  c"  ; 
awaits 

My.  230-  2    <-  awaits  our  Church  Manual, 
chambers  or 

I'll.    26-18    To  the  dim  chambers  of  c 
enfolds 

/'(//.    74-19    mankind  which  f  enfolds. 
glories  of 
Mis.  305-  2    bring  out  the  glories  of  r"  ; 
No.    21-23    brings  in  the  glories  of  e-  ; 
hoary  with 

.\/(.s.  336-28    hoary  with  c,  touches  time  only  to 
Inhabits 

Mis.  1.S9-31     extends  to  all  time,  inhabits  f, 
keep  pace  with 

Mis.  107-19    it  cannot  keej)  peace  with  e\ 
of  Joy 

Mis.  135-18    is  in  itself  an  eof  joy 
plant  for 
'0/.    33-  4 
My.  1,54-19 
rounds  of 

•02.      4-17 
seal  of 

My.  214-12 
shoreless 

Mis.    H2-  6 
shore  of 

Mis.    S2-11    stand  upon  the  shore  of  c\ 
spanned 

.Mis.  103-  9     He  v.  ho  .    .    .  spanned  c\ 
takes  hold  of 

AC.     1.3-lh     It  takes  hold  of  C", 
time  and 

iscr  time) 
time  and  for 

'02.     5-19    the  theme  for  time  and  for  f 


To  plant  for  e\ 

*  "Wouldst  thou  plant  for  <•? 

the  measureless  rounds  of  c 

set  the  seal  of  <""  on  time. 

as  a  river  into  a  shoreless  e\ 


Mis.    15-19 

292-10 

Pul.      3-  2 

Pan.    1.3-  1 

Po.    22-  2 

.30-  8 

eternity's 

Mis.  121-  3 
lira.      2-26 

ether 

Mis.  2&-  7 
4.5-  8 
S7-  1 

ethereal 

'02.      .5-  9 
/'<...     1(V-  4 

ethorialized 

Ml/.  ,345-27 

ethical 

Mis.  295-23 

297-  8 

My.  178-  1 

ethically 

Mis.  138-13 

ethics 

Mis.  V-  7 
64-17 


c  does  this  :   for  progress  is  the  law 

such  ii3  f  is  ever  sounding. 

(."an  f  end?     fan  Life  die? 

in  time  and  in  f  will  witness  more 

E-  Draws  nigh 

To  glorify  all  time—  c 

engraved  upon  f  tablets. 

on  Truth,  f  foumlation  stone, 

worlds,  in  the  most  subtle  e-. 
and  destroy  the  nece.isity  for  e' 
as  the  bird"  in  the  clear  c • 

Tt  is  this  f  flame. 
Imply  because  it  is  more  c\ 

more  f  ways  of  living. 

high  and  pure  f  tone« 

ba.scs  its  work  on  r-  conditions 

«■•  tenets,  do  not  mislead 

f.  physically,  and  spiritually. 

.\ND    DEMON!»TR.\TE   THE  C    OF  C   S. 

e-  which  guide  thought  spiritually 


ETHICS 


308 


ethics 

Mis.  247-11 

264-30 

265-21 

26^10 

316-21 

340-30 

344-  3 

Ret.    21-26 

75-  5 

75-11 

Un.    13-10 

No.    44-  8 

'00.    11-29 

'02.      2-10 

2-16 

My.      4-32 

114-31 

129-  5 

179-31 

260-27 

351-12 

etiology 

Mis.    74-10 

etiquette 

AiiS.  283-19 
342-30 

Eton  of  America 

Pul.    49-25    *  "E-  of  A 

Etta 

Po.  page  46    poem 
etymology 

Ret.    10-15 

Eucharist 

Pul.    38-13    "Atonement  and  £•," 
Afy.  136-  7    chapter  Atonement  and  E-, 

Euclid 

either  E-  of  the  Science  of  Mind 
about  the  problems  of  E'. 


from  the  highest  possible  e'. 

mistake  ...  in  e\  is  more  fatal  than 

explaining  spiritual  Truth  and  its  e' 

who  can  better  <lefine  f, 

tired  aphorisms  and  disappointed  e'  ; 

Material  philosophy,  human  e", 

Pytliagorean  professor  of  e\ 

illustrate  the  c  of  Truth. 

does  violence  to  the  e-  of  C.  S. 

and  one's  writings  on  f, 

not  infringed  in  e-  any  more  than  in 

swerves  not  from  tlie  highest  e' 

His  symbolic  e"  bravely  rebuiie 

religions,  e',  and  learning, 

c,  medicine,  and  religion, 

in  e',  philosophy,  or  religion, 

each  step  .   .   .  m  religion  and  e', 

humanity,  e",  and  Christianity 

therapeutics,  e\  and  Christianity 

hygiene,  medicine,  e", 

morale  of  Free  Masonry  is  above  c 

systems  of  e'  and  teleology. 

I  insist  on  the  e"  of  C.  S., 
the  ('■  of  the  exchange. 


St.  Paul's  School. 


E-  was  divine  history, 


78-11 
6-21 


5-17    e-  of  the  Rev.  Richard  S.  Rust, 


Did  the  salvation  of  the  e' 
demand  made  upon  the  e' 
the  e"  was  to  know  in  whom 


Mis. 
Un. 

eulogy 

Ret. 

eunuch 

Mis.    77-  1 

77-  8 
77-21 

euphonious 

Ret.    27-26    manifestation  is  beautiful  and  f, 

euphony 

My.  291-20  renew  e",  emphasize  humane  power, 
Europe  {sec  also  Europe's) 

Alls.  170-20  history  of  E'  and  America  ; 

345-  1  bringing  Christianity  .   .   .  into  E'. 

Ret.    47-  5  all  over  our  continent,  and  from  E-, 

Pul.    36-  8  *  students,  from  £"  as  well  as  this 

No.    23-24  eminent  divines,  in  E'  and  America, 

My.    72-  9  *  From  all  the  centres  of  E' 

85-  9  *  meet  in  E'  and  in  the  antipodes, 

Europe's 

Pul.    49-  6    *  some  of  E-  masterpieces, 

Eutaw  Street 

Mis.  243-12    107  E'  S' ,  East  Boston. 

evade 

Mis.  226-25 

227-  8 

300-16 

Un.    50-20 

evangel 

Mis.  251-29 
My.  113-  3 

188-15    your  oracle, 

evangelic 

Ret.    6.5-20    C.  S.  is  the  pure  e'  truth 

evangelical 

Aits.  193-  9 
103-  9 
194-11 
249-13 

17-  5 

35-15 

64-30 

12-17 

.34-11 
182-  6 
342-27 

evangelism 

Ret.    6.5-26    constitute  the  only  t", 

evangelistic 

Ret.   88-20    e'  duty  should  not  be  so  warped 


Man. 
Ret. 

'01. 

My. 


manages  to  f  the  law, 

Thus,  to  e'  the  penalty  of  law, 

and  thus  e'  the  law, 

e"  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 

flee  before  the  <■•  of  Truth 
not  less  the  e'  of  C.  S. 

is  Trutti's  c", 


Doctrines  that  deny  .   .   .  cannot  be  e" 
r"  religion  can  be  established 
and  misinterpret  c-  religion, 
devout  members  of  f  onurrhes 
They  were  meiiihcrs  of  e-  ctuirchea, 
glow  and  grandeur  of  c  religion. 
If  e'  churches  rcfii.se  fellowship 
and  misinterpret  e'  religion. 
Have  we  misread  tlie  f  precepts 
recommendation  to  c"  churches 
Its  essence  is  c. 


evangelists 

Ret.    93-  2 
My. 

Eve 

Mis. 


EVEN 


f  of  those  days  wandered  about. 
30-25    *  record  collections  secured  by  e" 


86-18 
109-18 
191-25 

51-17 


37-17 
19-  5 
53-11 


Un. 

eve 

Put. 
'02. 
Po. 

eve-bird's 

Mis.  390-  7 

Po.    55-  8 

even  {see  also 

Mis.  4-21 
6-  2 
10-29 
11-19 
16-14 
18-14 
18-20 
22-  9 
23-16 
23-27 
26-11 
29-10 
30-  6 
33-  4 
43-  3 
45-24 
46-26 
46-29 
52-  8 
58-28 
60-18 

61-  7 

62-  9 
6.3-24 
69-21 
70-28 
71-28 
77-11 
79-24 
84-29 
85-14 
86-22 
86-30 
88-  2 
90-14 
93-29 
93-31 
95-12 

103-32 
107-  1 
109-12 
109-25 
112-  3 
114-29 
115-  6 
116-22 
119-22 
119-32 
121-  7 
121-14 
126-23 
127-19 
127-23 
132-  5 
132-28 
137-19 
138-11 

139-  5 

140-  7 
141-14 
14.^14 
145-21 
146-19 
151-23 
154-14 
155-  6 
155-17 
162-  1 
166-18 
166-27 
167-  8 
17,5-13 
180-22 
181-  2 
182-18 
182-31 
184-17 
184-31 


more  earthly  to  the  eyes  of  E\ 
allegory  of  Adam  anff  E' 
carried  the  question  with  E\ 
not  one  .   .   .  is  an  JS'  or  an  Adam. 

*  Christmas  c\  as  I  sat  in  the 
he  rebuked  them  on  the  e"  of 
TiU  heard  at  silvery  e- 

The  e'  forest  flute 
The  e"  forest  flute 
e'en) 

witii  isms,  and  e'  infidelity, 
e'  thougli  sickness  often  leaves 
E'  in  belief  you  have  but  one 
must  f  try  not  to  expose  their 
e"  its  supremacy  over  sin, 
«•  in  substance  ; 
(?•  the  divine  "Us" 
discovery  of  e'  a  portion  of  it? 
Matter  cannot  f  talk  ; 
e'  as  the  human  likeness 
e'  while  the  Scripture  declares 
c  before  the  Christian  era  ; 
e"  though  failing  at  first  to 
crucifixion  of  e'  the  great  Master ; 
heal  cases  without  f  having  seen  the 
e'  the  belief  that  God  is  not 
e"  as  the  idea  of  sound, 
man  is  perfect  e"  as  the  Father, 
e"  the  might  of  Truth, 
e"  one  human  mind  governing  another  i 
e*  if  touching  each  other 
e"  when  aping  the  wisdom 
e"  as  in  mathematics, 
E'  as  the  .struggling  heart. 
His  physicians  had  failed  e" 
e'  in  the  silent  tomb, 
e'  human  concepts, 
e'  the  eternal  unity  of  man  and  God, 
e-  so  in  Christ  shall—  I  Cor.  15;  22. 
e"  though  it  be  through  the 
e'  as  your  Father —  Matt.  5  ;  48. 
E'  the  human  conception  of  beauty, 
e"  this  pleasing  thraldom, 
e'  sometimes  feel  the  need  of 
do  ye  e'  so  to  them." — Alatt.  7:  12. 
to  indulge  .   .   .  f  one  moment, 
c  if  you  suffer  for  it 
€'  a  synopsis  of  C.  S., 
E'  while  his  personality  was 
f  the  sweetness  and  beauty  in 
E-  a  mild  mistake  must  be  seen 
f  the  power  to  escape  from  the 
E-  honest  thinkers,  not  knowing 
e'  its  utter  nothingness. 
<?■  the  teacher's  own  deficiency 
e-  as  the  fruits  of  watchfulness, 
e'  in  the  least, 

do  ye  e'  so  to  them." —  Matt.  7 :  12. 
e'  the  cup  of  martyrdom: 
e'  a  divine  decree,  a  law  of  Love  ! 
e'  gold  is  less  current. 
e'  that  joy  which  finds  one's 
c'  though" your  pearls  be  downtrodden. 
e'  wider  than  before, 
E'  the  desire  to  be  just 
E'  this  :    Disorganize  the 
e'  the  divine  Principle  which 
as  you  e'  yet  have  not  received, 
e"  after  the  manner  that  all 
c"  the  annihilating  law  of  T.ove. 
E'  vanity  forbids  man  to  be  vain  ; 
remains,  to  quicken  e'  dust 
do  ye  e'  so  to  them." —  Matt.  7 :  12. 
Go(1  is— what?     E-  All. 
e'  that  vine  whereof  our  Father  is 
e'  as  God  has  blessed  yon. 
Mother  has  not  the  time  c  to 
e'  as,  at  times  of  special 
.luda'an  religion  e'  recpjired  the 
e'  if  not  acknowledged. 
<•■  the  compound  idea  of 
<?•  as  the  leaven  expanils  the  loaf. 
e-  to  them  that  betirrc—  John  1  ;  12. 
your  Father,"  f  God—  Matt.  23  .•  9. 
c"  the  under.sitanding  that 
e'  as  they  did  .   .   .  centuries  ago. 
e"  as  when  saying, 
e-  mortal  mind  purged  of  the 


EVEN 


309 


EVEN 


even 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


186-  9 
186-31 

187-  9 
l*Jl-25 

193-  4 
193-17 

194-  2 
214-22 
217-  6 
222-25 
224-27 
226-22 
228-11 
229-17 
234-21 
23.T-29 
236-20 
238-  2 
239-29 
243-25 
244-  4 
247-15 
251-13 
251-27 

253-  2 

254-  7 
257-29 
258-24 
261-29 
262-22 
262-28 
275-  3 
278-14 
284-  6 
286-30 
288-  1 
292-  8 
294-23 
296-17 
308-14 
308-25 

309-  7 

310-  4 
311-25 

312-  5 

313-  9 
319-  3 
329-11 
330-24 
333-  4 
336-13 
337-22 
345-15 
346-  2 
348-19 
349-  1 
351-  5 
363-19 
365-23 
366-19 
368-  3 
369-19 
374-  2 
380-13 

16-  7 
19-  3 
31-13 
42-17 
42-24 
14-18 
14-29 
1.5-  9 

22-  3 

23-  8 
24-17 
28-  7 
30-18 
32-  3 
33-21 
37-16 
41-  6 
45-11 
50-14 
69-11 
64-  8 
64-10 
68-  7 
70-24 
82-  6 
8^-25 
83-16 
84-16 
87-21 
89-20 
90-13 


e'  separates  its  ronceiition  of  man 

e'  the  sense  of  the  real  man 

»•  as  in  Science  a  chord  is 

supposed  to  have  out-talked  f  Truth, 

Jesus  did  mean  all,  and  < "  more 

thankful  f  for  his  allusion  to  truth  ; 

e"  the  power  of  a  drug  to  heal 

e'  to  understand  my  works, 

<■"  the  ideal  world 

IC-  the  healing  Principle, 

when  no  wroiig  is  meant,  nor  e"  when 

(•■  of  those  who  have  lost  their  honor 

c'  wliile  seekinitr  to  raise  tliose 

e-  the  most  High—  I'sal.  91 ;  9. 

(••  the  entire  current  of  mortality, 

do  ye  I-  so  to  them,"—  Matt.  7 :  12. 

c  tnouKh  it  he  your  best  friend  ; 

E'  thelovirif,'  children  are 

value  of  saying  v  more  bravely, 

E'  doctors  disagree  on  that 

e'  a  "surgical  operation" 

to  be  taught  it.  <••  gratuitously. 

e',  the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  (lod, 

(■■  as  dry  leaves  fall  to  enrich  the 

('•  that  Christianity  is  not  merely 

p"  the  bread  that  cometh  down 

E'  the  chamber  where  the  good  man 

e'  the  everlasting  Father, 

e'  a  knowledge  of  this  Science, 

(■■  through  this  white-winged  messenger. 

Perhaps  it  is  e"  seltish  in  me 

e'  woman's  trembling,  clinging  faith 

<••  when  he  cursed  the  hour  of  his  birth  ; 

E'  the  humanitarian  at  work 

('•  as  the  Father  is  perfect, 

E'  your  sincere  .   .   .  convictions 

a  new  commandment  p'  for  him. 

desire  to  help  c  such  as  these. 

by  no  means  identical —  nor  «•  similar. 

e'     they  know  its  practicality  only 

f  as  holding  in  mind  the 

often  fails  to  express  <■•  mortal  man, 

E-  the  teachings  of  Jesus 

I  did  this  c'  as  a  surgeon 

f  that  which  lays  all  upon  the 

<■•  as  the  dawn, 

«"•  as  God  is  good, 

<■■  iis  the  heart  may  be  ; 

and  e"  pride  should  sanction 

<■•  that  every  ray  of  Truth, 

e'  that  you  first  cast  out  your 

E"  the  life  of  Jesus  was  belittled 

but  c  infidels  may  disagree. 

C.  S.  carries  tliis  thought  c  higher, 

not  e-  coffea  (coffee),  tnea  (tea), 

(■■  the  offer  of  pecuniary  assistance 

blessing  c  my  enemies, 

E-  through  the  mists  of  mortality 

£•  doctors  agree  that  iiitidelity, 

p"  as  .lesus  admonished. 

E-  so.  Father,  let  the  light 

f  a  crumb  that  falleth  from 

caused  p"  the  publicans  to  justify 

£•  as  when  an  accident, 

e'  the  allness  of  Soul,  Spirit, 

r'  the  understanding  and 

p"  that  spiritual  animus 

one  Christ,  f  that  Christ  whereof 

do  ve  r  so  to  them."—  Matt.  7;  12. 

f  if  my  creedal  doubts 

p'  the  oldest  church-members  wept. 

(■•  of   Thine  only. — ■  Psnl.  71  ;  16. 

bear  brief  testimony  p'  to  the 

not  P'  fringed  with  lipht. 

E'  to  the  homo-opatliic  physician 

demonstrate,  f  in  part, 

E'  so  was  1  led  into  the  ma/es  of 

fl-  the  po.ssibilities  of  spiritual 

is  found  to  be  r'  more  active. 

E'  the  Scriptures  gave  no  direct 

without  p"  an  acknowledgment  of  the 

c"  as  the  corporeal  organization 

or  p"  in  half  iis  many  les.sons. 

r  as  mortals  apply  finite  terms  to 

p-  God's  "image  and —  srr  f.'cn.  I ;  26. 

p'  as  the  ojjposite  claim  of  evil  is  one. 

£■  the  si)iritual  idea,  or  ideal  man, 

e-  the  retlection, 

p-  if  they  are  teachers  and 

if  p"  they  compete  with 

communicates,  r-  unintentionally, 

p'  the  power  and  glory  of  the 

do  ye  p'  -so  to  them." —  Matt.  7;  13. 

e'  according  to  his  promise, 

e'  though  one  of  the  twelve 


even 

Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 

'00. 
'01. 


'02. 

Hea. 

Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


6-14  f  the  thinkers  are  not 

7-23  disfiels  f  the  sense  or 

8-20  e-  the  doctrine  of  heredity 

22-18  Etril.  .   .  .Krror,  v,  is  His  offspring. 

28-13  are  e-  more  vague  than 

32-20  responds,  f  as  did  our  Master  : 

38-  6  e-  the  unreality  of  mortal  mind, 

40-21  can  never  alarm  or  p-  appear 

46-20  To  them  evil  was  tv  more  the  ego 

54-17  f  as  a  false  claimant, 

58-12  E'  the  ice-bound  hypocrite 

60-13  p-  the  Father  ;—  Jas.  3.-  9. 

61-  7  c*  the  eternal  idea  of  God, 

61-27  e-  as  the  helpless  sick  are 

64-10  p"  if  it  were  (or  could  be)  God, 

2-14  P"  the  "house  not —  //  Cor.  5;  1. 

3-  2  demolished,  or  p"  disturbed? 
7-17  p-  W'hen  mistakenly  committed  in 
8-16  E-  the  children  vied  with  tluMr 

8-26  (■•  its  centre-piece.— Mother's  Koom 

20-15  e'  that  shadow  whose  substance 

21-  5  c-  those  that  hale  them. 

41-14  •  and  p"  from  the  distant  States 

42-  7  ♦  scarcely  v  a  minor  variation 

45-  7  •  f  when  the  feat  seems  impossible 

50-27  *  show  ir  some  one  side  of  it 

62-12  •  p-  when  rung  by  hand 

67-11  *  p-  Max  O'Rell's  famous  enumeration 

74-15  "£•  the  question  shm'ks  me. 

9-  5  £■  the  truth  he  speaks  is 

9-22  or  c-  a  mental  argument, 

13-  6  p'  in  the  smallest  degree. 

16-  7  If  God  knows  evil  p-  as  a 
19-  5  E'  doctors  will  agree  that 
24-  1  £•  the  immeasurable  idea  of 
25-11  c"  as  the  infinite  idea  of  Truth  is 
29-10  as  if  it  were  not  p"  a  material  sense. 
30-19  of  ('■  a  claim  to  error. 

33-  1  e'  the  wrath  of  man  shall  praise  Him. 

36-  7  p'  while  mortals  believe<l  it  was  here. 

36-28  c'  while  the  divine  and  ideal  Christ 

39-26  p-  as  photogra[)hy  grasi)S  the  solar 

42-14  p"  in  the  name  and  for  the  sake  of 

1-18  p'  the  day  when  all  people 

9-11  p-  as  your  Father—  Matt.  5 .  48. 

10-  2  what  saith  the  apostle?—  f  this  : 

1-  1  nu-thinks  c  I  am  touched  with  the 

10-15  assail  p"  the  new -old  doctriin-s 

6-21  its  tlieory  p"  seldom  named. 

7-17  p'  as  the  Scriptures  declare  He  will 

8-15  e-  as  your  Father— A/a«.  5.-  48. 

12-  9  e*  the  word  Christian  was  anciently 
14-22  p'  as  one  guards  his  door 

15-21  may  p"  need  to  hear  the  following 

17-  6  loves  p-  the  repentant  prodigal 
19-18  commanded  P'  the  winds  ami  waves, 
20-20  E-  the  agonv  and  death  that 

22-28  E-  the  numeration  table  of  C.  S. 

28-25  well  to  know  that  p"  Christ  .lesiia, 

29-  3  or  ( ■  known  of  his  sore  necessitiesT 

29-  9  e-  iis  he  has  sacrilicod  for  others 

30-  1  persecuted  p"  as  all  other 
30-16  E-  religion  and  therapeutics 

7-15  p-  the  forever  /  am. 

11-16  p"  the  knowledge  of  salvation 

12-18  p'  so  God  and  man, 

19-10  Brethren,  i  •  as  Jesus  forgave, 

4-  9  p'  as  we  ask  a  person  with 

10-19  p'  the  triumph  of  Soul  over  sense. 

17-15  dream  of  material  life,  p'  the  tlream 

1-16  E'  the  pangs  of  death  disapi)e*r, 

3-21  p-  the  (luality  or  the  ijuantily  of 

5-10  are  nigli,  v  at  our  door. 

9-17  c  dare  to  invoke  the  divine  ai<i 

10-  2  P"  as  steam  is  more  powerful  than 

U-10  p'  the  supremacy  of  Soul 

vii-  2  *  net.  r-  tncse  arc  charartcrizrd  by 

5-21  understanding  p"  in  i)art, 

6-24  p-  the  outcome  of  their  hearts, 

13-  7  first  that  I  had  c  heard  of  it. 
18-15  p-  that  joy  which  finds  one's 
19-20  but  I  ask  for  more,  p'  this  : 

29-25  *  7?-  the  sun  smiled  kindly  upon  the 

34-10  p-  lift  them  up,—  Psal.  24;  9. 

39-26  *  But  r-  more  distinctly  may  we 

40-  9  ♦It  may  p"  imply  that  some  who 

42-25  *  comprehend,  p'  in  small  degree, 

44-12  ♦  p-  unto  the  end— .^/a».  2i<.- 20. 

53-29  ♦  p"  though  the  continuity  of  thought 

56-  8  *  p'  this  provision  was  inadequate 

56-27  ♦  there  was  not  c  standing-room. 

63-17  •  f  the  ereetings  and  congratTilations 

63-26  •  f  more  impressive  than  this 

6.5-12  •  It  was  not  p-  talked  over, 

7^-  2  *  e-  to  return  more  than 


EVEN 
even 

Aly.    74-12  *  e"  to  those  who  are  unable  to 

74—21  *  e"  if  those  outside  are  unable 

83-25  *  e'  before  the  building  itself  has 

84-22  *  impress  c"  the  man  who 

86-28  *  Not  «•  the  great  size  of  the 

89-15  *  «•  to  the  flagstones  in  front 

91-25  *  but  e'  stranger  is  its  increase 

92-10  *  worthy  of  perhaps  e"  more  interest 

94-28  e"  the  outcome  of  their  hearts, 

105-  1  e-  more  than  the  words  of  Christ, 

110-23  «■  mortals  can  mount  higher 

119-31  (!•  to  the  true  image 

122-2t)  Truth,  e"  as  Jesus  declared  ; 

123—  4  prize  love  e"  more  than  tiie  gifts 

12&-  1  would  enter  e"  the  church, 

127-14  c  as  Aaron's  rod  swallowed  up  the 

133-28  «•  as  your  heart  has  discovered  it. 

139-  6  c"  the  spiritual  idea  of  Life, 

145-18  worked  c  harder  than  usual, 

146-11  be  c  younger  tlian  now. 

150-20  e'  the  calm,  clear,  radiant  reflection 

152-20  f  as  the  ages  have  siiown. 

1.54—  9  to  infringe  .   .   .  e"  in  thought. 

159-  5  e-  unto  the  end."— Ma/i.  28  .-20. 

159-25  E'  Epictetus,  a  heathen  philosopher 

160-12  c  though  it  be  a  sapling 

160-25  c"  the  fire  of  a  guilty  conscience, 

177-12  I  shall  then  be  c"  younger 

179-32  make  er  God  demonstrable, 

182-  9  c-  Christ,  Truth,  as  the  cliief 

185-18  (?■  that  which  "was  dead,  —  Luke  15.'  32. 

188-11  f  the  omniscience  of 

189-  6  affords  er  me  a  perquisite  of  joy. 

190-28  would  remain,  c  as  it  did, 

196—25  c  the  spiritually  indispensable, 

200-13  e-  to  the  glorious  beatitudes 

201-13  E-  the  crown  of  thorns, 

211-  9  c'  as  in  Jesus'  time 

211-19  their  worst  enemies,  c  those  who 

214—24  e"  to  meet  my  own  current  expenses. 

216-31  to  earn  for  a  purpose  c  higher, 

218-10  c  the  self-same  Lazarus. 

220-10  e"  while  you  render 

222-  2  c  the  disciples  of  Jesus 

222-15  E-  in  tliose  dark  days 

226-22  e"  as  you  value  His  all-power, 

232-  6  c  the  way  of  Truth  and  Love  -i      .«v)' 

233-  1  e-  the  spirit  of  our  Master's      i-OI 
244-17  c*  the  inner  sanctuary  '" 
249-  9  hating  e/  one's  enemies  e.xcludes 

264—  3  I  <■•  hope  that  those  who  are 

266-  9  do  ye  c  so  to  them."—  Matt.  7 :  12. 

269-22  rays  of  realitv—  e'  C.  S., 

274-  2  e-  the  Life  that  is  Soul 

274-  9  e'  its  all-power,  all-presence, 

281-  2  c  to  know  how  to  pray 

28.3-16  e"  though  it  be  betrayed. 

293-11  E'  tlie  physicians  may  have  feared  this. 

307-12  He  c  acknowledged  this  himself, 

309—  5  f  acting  as  counsel  in  a  lawsuit 

328-  1  *  f  as  God  lias  dignified,  blessed, 

340-29  e-  the  full  l)eneficence  of  tlie  laws 

344-  1  I  have  c  been  spoken  of  as  a 

357-  4  €'  tlie  divine  idea  of  C.  ti., 
evening  (see  also  evening's) 

Mis.  148-25  presented  at  your  Friday  e'  meetings. 

22.5-8  In  the  course  of  the  e", 

389-  5  poem 

Man.    31-18  and  the  Wednesday  c  meetings. 

31-21  part  of  ttie  Wednesday  c"  services, 

47-23  at  the  Wednesday  e"  meeting. 

96-  1  No  Wednesday  E'  Lectures. 

96-  3  not  appoint  a  "lecture  for  Wednesday  c". 

Un.    61-  9  f  and  the  nioriiing  of  human  thought, 

Pul.    31-22  *  e-  on  which  she  would  receive  mo. 

36-14  *  the  r-  that  J  first  met  Mrs.  Eddy 

Pan.     3-16  *  or  in  thy  c  shade, 

Po.     3-  7  With  c,  niemorioH  reai)pear 

page  4  poem 

46-15  Bright  as  her  f  star. 

My.    29-31  *  until  the  clo.se  of  the  f  service, 

78-  4  *  morning,  afternoon,  and  c. 

79-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

87-  1  *  from  early  morning  until  the  e', 

134-21  *  At  the  Wednesday  r-  meeting 

241-19  *  "I,ast  r-  I  was  catechized  by  a 

289-25  on  Sundav  e\  F'ehruary  3, 

313-19  when  I  took  an  e-  walk, 

322-19  *  During  the  c-  mv  friend  si)oke  of 

323-  3  *  Before  we  left  that  (-, 
JSveniuff  Monitor 

Pul.    76-21  *[E-  M-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

ErctiiiHf  lieporfer 

Pul.    88-29  *  E-  R-.  Lebanon,  Pa. 


310 


EVER 


evening's 

Pan.     3-12  the  e"  closing  vespers, 
event 

Mis.  162-  3  third  e'  of  this  eventful  period, 

197-17  belief  in  any  historical  e' 

319-29  between  the  promise  and  e"  ; 

Bet.      7-21  *  This  sad  e'  will  not  be  soon  forgotten. 

13-  4  In  connection  with  this  e-, 

24-  4  in  no  wise  connected  with  this  e', 

Un.     3-28  and  guides  every  e'  of  our 

Pul.    79-  7  *  The  dedication,  .   .   .  is  a  notable  e'. 

No.    37-13  full-orbed  glory  of  that  e-  ; 

My.    21-  2  *  expended  in  such  an  c\ 

30-19  *  gratitude  for  the  epoch-making  e\ 

60-25  *  tlie  great  e',  the  dedication 

90-25  *  is  an  e"  of  impressiveness 

100-  2  *  in  connection  with  ttie  c 

284-16  *  first  time  .   .   .  that  such  an  e- 

eventful 

Mis.  162-  3  third  event  of  this  e-  period. 

Ret.    23-  1  too  e-  to  leave  me  undisturbed 

Pul.    44-11  *  auspicious  hour  in  your  e'  career. 

55-  7  *  not  the  least  c  circumstance 
eventide  {see  also  eventide's) 

Po.    66-  6  Sweet  spirit  of  love,  at  soft  f 

eventide's 

Mis.  394-  2  borne  on  the  zephyr  at  e"  hour  ; 

Po.    45-  1  borne  on  the  zephyr  at  e"  hour  ; 
events 

Mis.    12-11  the  future,  big  with  e-. 

48-21  hidden  nature  of  some  tragic  e" 

148-15  the  logic  of  e", 

209-29  scientific  logic  and  the  logic  of  e', 

253-14  This  period  is  big  with  e\ 

269-13  in  relation  to  human  e"? 

304-24  *  days  on  which  great  e'  have 

306-  7  *  welcome  suggestions  of  e'  to  be 

339-26  mayest  have  sent  along  the  ocean  of  e' 

Man.     3-12  the  logic  of  f. 

Ret.     8-  1  c"  connected  with  my  childhood 

21-25  personal  e'  are  frivolous 

70-13  recurrence  of  such  e\ 

Un.    19-  5  e-  which  are  contrary  to  His 

Pul.    32-15  *  so  far  as  outward  e'  may 

'02.    20-  1  on  the  ocean  of  e\ 

My.    31-22  *  one  of  the  e-  of  their  lives. 

45-  7  *  e"  associated  with  this, 

142-13  most  important  e-  are  criticized 

224-  4  should  wait  on  the  logic  of  ('• 

272-  4  logic  of  e"  pushes  onward  the 

281-  7  faith  in  God's  disposal  of  e\ 

eventually 

Mis.  292-14  Divine  Love  c  causes  mortals  to 

323-16  Stranger  c-  stands  in  the  valley 

Ret.    32-  6  corporeal  personality,  is  e-  lost. 

U7i.    18-20  e"  destroy,  every  supposition  of 

Pul.    13-19  must  c  expiate  their  sin 

66-26  *  (>■  to  supplant  those  in 

My.  160-23  will  e'  consume  this  planet. 
ever  (see  also  e'er) 

Mis.    ix-21  a  Psyche  who  is  c  a  girl. 

24-13  f  after  was  in  better  health  than 

27-13  no  species  e'  produces  its  opposite. 

27-22  though  God  is  e'  present  ; 

46-18  be  e-  found  in  the  scale  U'ith 

48-23  Was  e'  a  person  made  insane  by 

49-11  e"  having  occurred  in  a  class 

56-14  or  ('■  has  constituted  laws  to  that 

85-  4  Is  a  Christian  Scientist  e"  sick, 

103-16  nuist  be  e-  in  bondage, 

105-18  I  nuist  (?•  follow  this  line  of  light 

116-11  question,  c"  nearest  to  my  heart, 

147-22  we  find  him  f  the  same,' 

149-18  Lips  nor  pen  can  c"  express 

157-29  E    with  love. 

172-  7  a  higher  sense  than  c"  before, 

173-  5  Who  has  c  learned  of  the  schools  that 
173-  8  Wlio  lias  e-  learntvl  from  the  schools, 
182-20  since  he  and  is  c  was  the  image  and 
185-24  how  much  of  a  man  he  f  has  been  : 
2,38-10  All  that  f  was  accomplished, 

245-  1  no  record  showing  that  our  Master  e' 

276-32  stanil  firmer  than  e'  in  their 

277—  ,5  more  imperatively  than  c\ 

292-10  sucti  as  eternity  is  c"  souiuiing. 

303-16  If  <■•  I  wear  out  from  serving  students, 

327-21  more  than  e-  determined 

34.5-16  *  "/•>■  since  the  reign  of  Christianity 

370-14  more  intelligently  than  c  before. 

386-  6  Thine,  f  thine. 

386-17  a  hojte  that  c"  upv/ard  yearns. 

Ret.     .5-29  *  She  f  entertained  a  lively  sense 

6-  7  The  needy  were  e-  welcome.    :  S-ot; 


EVER 


311 


EVER-PRESENT 


ever 

Ret. 


6-17  e-  connected  with  that  institution. 

22-18  nor  is  he  e-  createil  through  the 

44-  4  first  sucli  church  c  orRunlzeil. 

4i)-20  only  one  r-  (granted  to  a  Iroul  colletj'' 

92-  7  than  a  belief  in  thrir  rrulily  has  f  done. 

83-27  That  these  essential  points  are  e' 

90-  7  to  show  that  Jesus  f  entered 

91-  6  f  fell  upon  human  ears 
L'n.    18-24  to  he  <■•  conscious  of  Life 

23-  5  lOdKar,  was  to  his  father  e'  loyal. 

2&-i;j  *  chance  and  chaiiKC  are  husy  e', 

28-11  not  a  spectre  had  c  heen  seen 

37-11  Because  CJod  is  c  present, 

60-21  (Jod  is  e'  present, 

64-12  c  eluding  their  dread  presence 

Pul.    12-19  than  has  <■■  before  reached  hinh  heaven, 

20-18  greatest  .   .   .  relipioiis-reforni  <••  known 

72-30  *  ('■  hear  of  .Jesus'  taking  medicine 

77-  4  *  elegant  memorials  c  prepared, 

78-  3  *  of  tlie  goldsmith's  art  <•"  wrought  in 
Rud.      5-11  who  has  <■■  found  Soul  in  the  body 

.5-12  who  has  (■■  seen  spiritual  substance 

No.    20-18  Kver-presetit  Love  must  seem  c  ab.sent  to 

20-23  Satan's  reasoning,  «••  since  the 

30-12  this  perfect  law  is  c  present  to 

Pan.      8-22  must  e'  rest  on  the  basis  of  the 

12-  .5  *  Spirit,  is  c  in  universal  nature." 

'01.      1-  8  better  appreciated,  than  c  before, 

2-11)  P"  storming  sin  in  its  cita<lels, 

23-22  as  no  other  person  has  f  demonstrated 

27-  9  the  first  f  published  on  ('.  S., 

30-  2  since  c  the  primitive  Christians, 

'02.    12-10  that  God  is  come,  and  is  e'  present. 

14-12  the  only  succe.ss  1  have  e'  achieveil 

17-17  Who  of"  the  world's  lovers  f  found 

Ileg.     4-21  <•■  arrive  at  a  proper  conception  of 

6-10  abused  me  for  it  then,  and  have  f  since; 

13-1.5  highest  attenuation  we  c  attained 

14-18  most  arduous  task  I  c"  performed. 

Peo.    13-2.5  *  "Since  r-  the  history  of  C'hristianity 

Po.    23-  6  Come  f  o'er  thy  heart'? 

23-11  So  may  their  gaze  be  r-  fraught 

31-lS  The  (■■  Christ,  and  glorified 

32-  6  fragrance  and  charms  f  new 

43-11  E'  thus  as  Thine! 

47-  1  Are  the  dear  days  c  coming  again, 

47-  ,5  Oh,  f  and  nevermore"? 

47-  6  E'  to  gladness  and  never  to  tears, 

47-  7  E'  the  gross  world  above  ; 

47-  9  /•;•  to  Truth  and  to  Love? 

47-11  Outside  this  f  of  pain? 

49-10  Tliine,  f  thine. 

50-  1  hope  that  e'  upward  yearns, 

A/j/.  vii-  3  *  Strive  it  f  so  hard, 

10-1.5  *  No  appeal  has  r'  been  made  in  this 

10-17  *  noiif  will  be  made  or  f  be  needed. 

1.5-13  goes  out  to  you  as  c 

26-13  that  I  have  c  received 

29-12  *  will  r-  be  able  to  forget. 

37-13  *  which  has  f  healed  the  sick. 

38-25  *  they  would  ('■  carry  with  them 

44—  9  *  of  our  c"  faithful  Leader. 

56-19  *  increased  faster  than  r- . 

59-2S  *  before  it  was  <••  written. 

.59-28  *  before  it  was  c  printed." 

62-  9  *  How  can  we  c"  thank  God  enough 

62-10  *  f  thank  you  enough  for  your 

62-28  ♦  who  were  <■■  readv  to  a.ssist  us 

65-  3  *  (■•  held  in  Hoston 

65-  4  •  r-  held  in  the  I'nited  States 

7.5-27  *  (■•  yet  been  <ledicated  by 

79-22  *  thar\  it  e'  occiii)ied  before. 

81-17  *  No  more  cosmoiiolitan  audience  e* 

86-  4  *  .\s  Hoston  has  r-  loved  its 

87-20  *  1  do  not  think  I  have  ( •  seen 

91-11  *  s()iritual  aspirations  were  ( ■' 

91-19  *  country  has  c  known. 

110-  2  f  present,  casting  out  evils, 

136-17  highest  fee  f  received  by 

144-  8  With  love,  c  yours, 

14.5-16  *  "  I  am  as  well  ius  I  e-  wa.s." 

145-  2  and  more  than  i"  persistently, 
149-32  no  condition,  be  it  r-  so  severe, 
159-  6  Thus  may  it  c  be  that  Christ 
213-19  He  (••  on  "guard  against  this  enemy. 
2.3<>-29  going  on  since  <••  time  was. 

249-  3  conilemn  persons  seldom,  if  r\ 

257-14  Christ  is,  more  than  r-  before, 

26.5-  4  knocks  more  loudly  than  c  before 

272-11  f  shall  be  the  divine  ideal, 

283-26  prosper  r-  this  good  endeavor. 

292-  3  .\11  good  that  «•  was  written. 

310-28  *  "When  do  you  r-  see  Mary  anpry?" 

318-25  *  "How  do  you  know  thai  there  r" 

321-13  ♦  cannot  believe  that  he  has  e-  said 


ever 

A/j/.  .325-16    »  <■■  faithfully  your  student. 
347-13     *  nor  ( ■  bid  the  .Spring  adieu  I 
360-  3    As  (■■,  lovingly  your  teacher, 

ever-conscious 

In.    IS  2.J    Ciod  saith,  I  am  e-  Life, 

ever-flowing 


Mis.  360-2:5 
.My.  149-10 

evergreen 

Mis.  i.\-22 
I'd).  14-  4 
Pu.  16-  1 
67-17 


tides  of  spiritual  sensation 
its  might  is  the  f  liUea  of  truth 


is  not  the  c  of  Soul  ; 
amaranth  blossoms,  c  leaves, 
gentle  cypress,  in  c  tears, 

_.    -.  cypress  may  mourn  with  her  c  tears, 

A/)/.  139-  9  verdure  and  c  that  flourish  when 

everlasting 

Mis.  vii-18  sprung  from  Spirit,  In  e-  day  ; 

74-26  was  an  c  victory  for  Life  ; 

105-17  C.  S.  is  an  f  victor, 

118-28  persistent  elTort  with  e'  victory. 

161-  7  The  €■  Father.—  I  so.  9:6. 

163-  7  a  sublime  and  v  victory  ! 

164-18  The  c-  Father,—  Isa.  9.-  6. 

258-24  even  the  c  Father, 

261-26  already  saved  with  an  c  salvation. 

277-11  right  wins  the  e'  victory. 

321-  6  The  f  Father,—  Isa.  9;  6. 

328-31  up  to  the  throne  of  f  glory. 

330-29  Tliat  it  reats  on  c  foundations. 

Ret.    14-28  lead  me  in  the  way  c."-  Pscl.  1.39.-  24. 

49-22  And  c  gratitude  is  due  to  the 

Un.      6-  9  establi.siied  on  <■•  foundations. 

14-20  firmer  than  f  hills. 

14-25  a  knowledge  which  is  c 

40-13  can  no  more  receive  e'  life  by 

51-  1  and  the  i"  fact.s  of  being  appear, 
Pul.    12-21  her  [>rimal  and  c"  strain. 

Xo.    25-20  but  what  this  c"  individuality  is, 

34-26  Namele.ss  woe,  r"  victories, 

'00.  7-18,  19  from  <••  to  <r  tlii.s  Christ  is  never 

'01.    1.5-24  *  swallowed  up  in  f  destruction. 

'Oi.    20-  6  tipping  the  <iawn  of  f  day, 

My.    .33-12  lead  me  in  the  way  e."—  Psal.  133."  24. 

34-11  ye  e"  doors  :—  Psal.  24;  9. 

37-10  *  t'"  advantage  of  this  race. 

129-23  gives  to  man  health  and  life  c 

131-13  seals  the  covenant  of  e'  love. 

171-  5  .sotigs  and  <■"  joy —  Isa.  35;  10. 

177-24  c  covenant  with  them."   -  Isa.  61  ;  8. 

193-  3  whom  to  know  aright  is  life  c. 

206-19  unto  thee  aa  e'  light,—  Isa.  60:  19. 

2,53-  3  higher  and  f  harmony, 

(see  also  Life) 

ever-living 

.Mis.  I:;4-14  the  ever-loving,  f  Life, 

ever-loving 

A//.V.  124-14  the  e',  ever-living  Life, 
evermore 

Mis.  100-20  the  r-  of  Truth  is  triumphant. 

384-13  And  Love,  the  r'. 

Pul.    53-30  *  Is  ('•  the  same. 

'00.    15-30  And  love,  the  f. 

Po.    36-12  And  Love,  the  r". 

47-19  /•,"•  gathering  in  woe 

ever-operative 

My.  HMt  i:i  the  (•  divine  Principle 

ever-presence 

Mis.    14-  3  the  c  ancl  all-power  of  good  ; 

196-19  p'  and  power  of  God, 

258-25  as  infinite  con.sciousne,sa,  c. 

Un.    62-  4  f  that  neither  comes  nor  goes, 

62-27  to  di.scern  faintly  CJod's  <■, 

63-  S  so-called  .   .    .  reappearing  «>'  <", 

Rud.    11-23  all-power  and  c  of  gtMjd, 

Peo.    13-10  His  all-jiower  and  !■-, 

My.  192-28  whisper  to  you  of  the  di\  in--  '■". 

ever-present 

Mis.  174- 19  No  :    it  is  r-  here. 

1h;i-  2  f  good,  omnipotent  Love. 

238-19  anil  are  nn  c  reward. 

268-18  the  omnipotent  and  r-  good. 

328-  8  the  Stranger  the  r-  Christ, 

Ret.    31-13  (••  relief  from  human  woe. 

60-13  good  is  Go<l  f. 

65-30  reveals  God  as  f  Truth  and  Love, 

Un.    43-26  f  Life  which  knows  no  death, 

52-  7>  the  «••  reign  of  harmony, 
60-  2  through  f  and  eternal  good. 
62-13  omnipotent  and  c"  gooff 

Pul.    11-  5  dedirale*!  to  the  p-  God 

Rud.      .'!-27  (     I  AM.  filling  all  space, 

Ao.    17-  6  God  is  good,  «•  and  All. 


EVER-PRESENT 


312 


EVERY 


ever-present 

No.    17-14    God  is  not  without  an  e'  witness, 
20-18    £■  Love  must  seem 

ever  absent  to  c  selfishness 
e'  Love  filling  all  space,  time, 
spiritual  idea  of  the  c  God 
Truth,  the  e'  spiritual  idea, 
will  find  the  e'  God 
e-  good,  and  therefore  life  eternal, 
good  done  and  .   .   .  are  his  e"  reward, 
power  of  divine  Spirit 


•00. 
'02. 
My. 


20-18 
1-  5 

1&-19 
219-15 
254-13 
273-23 
288-  6 
294-14 
(see  also  help) 

ever-recurring 


'02.      5-14 

ever-self 

Mis.  385-19 
Po.    48-13 

every 

Mis.  V-  3 
13-  2 
18-  4 
18-13 
26-11 
37-21 
38-4 
39-14 
46-20 
48-  9 


e-  human  question  and  wonder, 


Now  see  thy  e- 
Now  see  thy  e' 


Life  never  fled ; 
Life  never  fled ; 


SCIENTISTS  IN  THIS  AND  e-  land 
mercy  and  charity  toward  f  one, 
scourgeth  f  son  whom  —  Heb.  12  .•  6. 
its  opposite,  in  e'  God-quality, 
"e-  plant  of  the  field —  Gen.  2:  5. 
sin  of  e"  sort,  is  destroyed  by 
elevate  man  in  e"  line  of  life, 
God  giveth  to  e-  one  this  puissance ; 
comprehending  at  f  point, 
opposed  to  it,  as  to  c  form  of  error, 

56-11  E'  indication  of  matter's  constituting 

60-27  e-  creation  or  idea  of  Spirit 

60-28  E-  material  belief  hints  the  existence  of 

64-18  must  benefit  e"  one  ; 

65-10  E-  question  between  Truth  and  error, 

67-19  Justice  uncovers  sin  of  f  sort  ; 

81-22  E-  individual  character,  like  the 

83-  6  "E-  sin  is  the  author  of  itself, 

83-  6  and  e-  invalid  the  cause  of  his  own 

85-  9  e-  thought  and  act  leading  to  good. 

86-  8  manifest  growth  at  f  experience. 
89-  2  "E-  liingdom  divided— Maii.  12;  25. 
90-17  Brealv  the  yoke  of  bondage  in  e"  wise 
91-13  and  under  f  circumstance, 

115-18  delivered  from  c  claim  of  evil, 

115-25  e-  effort  to  hurt  one  will  only  help 

117-32  follow  under  e'  circumstance. 

118-  6  Honesty  in  e*  condition, 

118-  7  under  e'  circumstance, 

118-28  E-  attempt  of  evil  to  harm  good 

120-  5  obey  implicitly  each  and  e-  mjunction 

120-29  puts  to  flight  e-  doubt 

139-12  e-  high  thinq  that  —  II  Cor.  10.-  5. 

139-13  into  captivity  er  thought  —  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

141-27  or  else  return  c'  dollar  that  you 

146-21  f  reformed  mortal  that  desired  to  come, 

148-29  "Ho,  e-  one  that  thirsteth,—  Jsa.  55;  1. 

152-13  pulsates  with  e-  throb  of  theirs 

157-12  E-  true  Christian  Scientist  will  feel 

160-13  c-  trial  of  our  faith  in  God 

169-18  dual  mej^ning  to  e-  Biblical  passage, 

17.5-12  increase  by  f  spiritual  touch, 

179-25  and  He  made  f  flower 

183-16  can  fulfil  the  Scriptures  in  c •  instance  ; 

185-12  flows  into  e-  avenue  of  being, 

187-  5  over  and  above  c  sense  of  matter, 

192-23  belong  to  e'  period  ; 

195-10  e-  one  can  prove,  in  some  degree, 

197-  3  the  motive-power  of  f  act. 

200-13  applicable  to  c  stage  and  state 

200-19  e'  supposed  material  law. 

220-  1  in  fi-  line  of  mental  healing, 

232-22  e-  woman  would  desire  and  demand  it, 

241-  6  as  well  as  sin  of  e-  sort. 

243-13  e-  system  of  medicine  claims 

247-31  must  be  met,  in  e-  instance, 

256-23  while  e-  quality  of  matter 

257-  2  in  e'  mode  an<l  form  of  evil. 

264-  1  e-  random  thought  in  line  with  mine. 

288-22  in  f  state  and  stage  of  being. 

291-14  each  and  e-  one  has  eciual  opportunity 

303-15  e-  one  the  sanii'  ri^lits  and 

30,5-31  *  e'  one  receiving  this  circular 

307-  5  will  have  all  yon  i\eed  C'  moment. 

307-  9  to  suffering  of  f  sort. 

307-30  £•  human  thought  must  turn 

310-14  plead  for  all  and  c"  one, 

317-18  progress  of  e-  Christian  Scientist. 

326-16  under  f  hue  of  circumstances, 

333-  4  even  that  e-  ray  of  Truth, 

339-16  it  points  to  e'  mortal  mistake  ; 

340-27  E-  luminary  in  the  constellation 

353-16  e-  ten  minutes  on  the  regulator. 

360-19  lift  e-  thought-leaflet 

361-  9  e-  form  and  mode  of  evil 

361-18  lay  aside  e-  weight,—  Heb.  12;  1. 

363-30  e-  advancing  epoch  of  Truth 


every 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


375-15  *  e-  moment  to  the  study  of  music 

383-14  and  on  e'  battle-field  rise  higher 

389-14  glad  for  e-  scalding  tear, 

389-16  Wait,  and  love  more  for  e"  hate, 

391-15  That  €'  ragged  urchin, 

395-21  Is  e-  earthly  love  ; 

18—  9  and  at  e'  epoch  saying, 

26-12  E-  third  year  Readers  shall  be 

88-13  shall  be  elected  e"  third  year 

7-12  *  explored  their  e'  nook  and  corner, 

10-  7  the  latter  1  had  to  repeat  e'  Sunday. 

21-  4  £■  means  within  my  power  was 

28-  5  guiding  our  e-  thought  and  action  ; 
35-16  true  followers  in  e'  period, 

44-10  and  in  ttie  pulpit  e'  Sunday, 

48-  8  e'  one  should  build  on  his  own 

52-  8  c"  true  seeker  and  honest  worker 

59-13  «'■  other  name  for  the  Supreme 

61-24  If  you  rule  out  e"  sense  of 

76-25  thinks  of  e"  one  in  his  real  quality, 

80-  6  scourgeth  e"  son  whom  —  Heb.  12;  6. 

81-30  at  £■  stage  of  advancement. 

86-11  Cleanse  c"  stain  from  this  wanderer's 

94-14  c'  spot  and  blemish  on  the  disk  of 

3-23  e"  embodiment  of  Life  and  Mind. 

3-28  guides  e"  event  of  our  careers. 

4—  7  Truth  destroys  e"  phase  of  error. 
6—9  E'  one  should  be  encouraged 
5-13  e'  Life-problem  in  a  day. 

8-20  nothingness  of  e"  claim  of  error, 

18-20  ('•  supposition  of  discord. 

21-10  e-  tree  of  the  garden."  —  Gen.  3;  1. 

29-  1  in  this  relation  to  f '  hypothesis 
33-25  e-  word  may  he— Matt.  18;  16. 
35-  3  If  «•  mortal  mind  believed 

47-  4  with  e"  passing  hour  it  is 

48-  1  fair  to  ask  of  e"  one  a  reason  for 
54-10  insensible  to  e'  claim  of  error. 
56-13  e"  follower  of  Christ  shares  his  cup 

2-20  by  e"  means  in  your  power, 

7-17  power  to  wash  away,  .   .   .  c"  crime, 

13-  3  E'  mortal  at  some  period, 

22-  6  e'  praying  assembly  on  earth, 
22-10  e"  Christian  church  in  our  land, 
23-19  *  the  closing  years  of  e"  century 

27-  2  *  French  mirrors  and  e"  converiience. 
29-12  *  ('•  seat  in  the  hall  was  filled 

37-12  *  In  e-  sense  she  is  the  recognized 

41-  2  *  with  €'  stone  paid  for 

41-  5  *  From  e'  State  in  the  Union, 

45-12  *  <?•  evidence  of  material  sense 

51-11  *  E'  truth  is  more  or  less  in  a 

53-21  *  e'  field  of  human  endeavor. 

56-  4  *  nearly  e"  other  centre  of  population, 

57-  4  *  from  e'  State  in  the  Union, 
58-11  *  e'  bill  being  paid. 

74-  7  *  meets  e-  Sunday  in  Hodgson  Hall, 

80-10  *  socially,  indeed  e"  way. 

10-23  removes  e'  erroneous  phvsical  and 

11-21  takes  away  e"  human  belief, 

13-18  to  treat  f  organ  in  the  body. 

3-16  E'  teacher  must  pore  over  it  in  secret, 

7-11  to  see  e'  error  they  possess, 

7-13  stubborn  will,  and  <•■  imperfection 

7-16  E'  loving  sacrifice  for  the  good  of 

8-15  e"  germ  of  goodness  will  at  last 

8-16  e'  sin  will  so  punish  itself 

20-24  specimens  of  c"  kind    emerged 

22-  1  c"  wind  of  doctrine." —  Eph.  4;  14. 

44—20  pours  the  healing  .   .   .  into  ("  wound. 

5-19  escape  from  idolatry  of  <■•  kind, 

5-30  attend  e-  footstep  of  C.  S. 

15—  5  the  claim  of  error  in  c"  phase 

20-11  he  has  e"  opportunitv  to 

27-27  *  "E-  great  scientific  truth 

28-12  into  almost  c  Christian  tongue, 

29-28  e-  book  of  mine  that  they  sold. 

31-  7  E-  true  Christian  in  the 

32-30  governing  impulse  of  «■"  action  ; 

9-14  E'  condition  implied  by  the 

!>-15  c"  promise  fulfilled,  was  loving  and 

14-  6  motto  for  f  Christian  Scientist, 
14-18  €'  forward  step  has  been  met 

2-  7  condenmed  at  e"  advancing  footstep, 

5-  4  limiting  His  power  at  c  point, 
13-  6  thirty  times  at  e'  attenuation. 

19—  4  f  organ  of  the  system,  « •  function  of 

19-14  •'(■■  plant  of  the  field  —Gen.  2;  5. 

8-18  governs  <■•  action  of  the  body 

4—13  glad  for  <•"  scalding  tear, 

4-15  Wait,  and  love  more  for  f  hate, 

28-  2  Of  <'■  rolling  sphere, 
38-14  That  ('•  ragged  urchin, 
43-18  Temper  e'  trembling  footfall, 

58-  6  Is  «■  earthly  love  ; 
71-14  Joy  is  in  v  oelfry  bell 


e\'t:ry 


813 


EVIDENCE 


every 

My.      ^  9 

21-15 

22-18 

28-  5 

30-  3 

31-16 

3»-  2 

38-21 

41-29 

47-28 

53-  1 

56-  3 

59-11 

61-  2 

62-28 

63-17 

70-16 

71-24 

72-25 

73-10 

75-  9 

77-12 

77-28 

78-  7 

78-15 

78-30 

83-  4 

85-29 

86-13 

90-  2 

91-31 

92-17 

U-  2 

94-10 

94-22 

97-  I 

lO.V-11 

lOfr-  7 

106-10 

112-14 

11&-22 

124-  3 

126-26 

126-27 

140-30 

156-  8 

159-  8 

187-  7 

210-  » 

212-27 

213-23 

214-  5 

238-22 

249-  3 

255-  8 

200-26 

277-22 

282-24 

292-13 

300-25 

304-22 

304-25 

321-12 

321-25 

327-29 

334-  9 

339-  3 

340-32 

341-  9 

34.)-  5 

352-29 

357-30 

(see  al. 

me 

everybody 

Mis.    80-10 

2:58-16 

313-  7 

Ml/.    78-15 

every-day 

•0^.     17-25 

everything 

Mis.  113-26 
217-31 
224-19 
247-29 
3ti4-10 
8-  5 
18-  8 
27-10 
44-17 
35-  1 
15-19 
61-23 


Un. 


No. 
Hea. 
My. 


*  glory  in  c  good  dt^tl 

*  compensates  for  f  seeming  trial 

*  f  puritose  slie  has  aft  in  motion, 
will  meet  e'  hiiiiiun  need," 

*  precisely  the  same  in  c  respect, 

*  were  hctird  on  e'  hand 

*  e-  iierfert  gift  conieth  from  above, 

*  In  f  respect  their  service  was 

*  lias  obeyed  its  f  demand, 

*  to  f"  creature. —  Mark  16;  15. 

*  from  e'  quarter  c^iiie  important 

*  until  ('•  seat  was  tilled 

*  <r  religious  and  scientific  body 

*  in  the  building  part  of  *  •  night 

*  to  assist  us  in  c"  way  i)o.ssilde  ; 

*  as  friend  met  friend  at  <■■  turn 

*  living  reproduclion.s  on  v  corner 

*  V  persoii  seated  in  the  auditorium, 

*  e'  cent  of  it  was  paid 
will  meet  f  human  need." 

*  poured  into  the  city  from  e' 

*  practically  c'  civilized  country, 

*  (••  penny  of  the  two  million 

*  from  e"(iuarter  of  the  city. 

*  e-  basket  iiiled  high  with 

*  ('•  word  of  the  exercises 

*  patent  to  c  one  residing  in 

*  Aside  from  e'  other  consideration, 

*  f  cent  of  the  estimated  cost 

*  should  be  fillefl  at  e'  meeting 

*  in  e-  important  town  and  city 

*  e'  other  sect  in  the  country 

*  «••  other  sect  will  be  left  behind 

*  in  <••  community  in  which 

*  from  f  State  in  the  I'nion 

*  almost  e-  one  is  inclined  to 
and  at  its  c"  appearing, 
diseases  of  almo.st  c  kind, 
matter  in  c"  mode  and  form, 
ninety-nine  out  of  <;■  hundred 
ii'  loss  in  grace  and  growth 
to  c  man's  conscience." —  //  Cor.  4;  2. 
c  foul  spirit, —  Ret.  18  .•  2. 
a  ca^e  of  c"  unclean —  Rev.  18;   2. 
solicit  e'  root  an<l  e'  leaf 
to  c  goo<l  work," —  //  Cor.  9:8. 
the  throbbing  of  v  pulse 
lighteth  ('"  enlightene<l  thought 
attacks  of  error  of  f  sort, 
hindering  in  c"  way  conceivable 
through  e'  attack  of  your  foe, 
will  meet  f  hunum  need, 
applicable  to  e'  human  need. 
Improve  <■•  opportunity 
removed  c"  three  years, 
supplies  ('■  need  of  man. 
6'  citizen  would  be  a  soldier 
to  e-  son  and  <laughter 
"Why  did  Christians  of  f  sect 
to  <"■  creature," — Mark  16;  15. 

*  from  c"  point  of  view  a  woman  of 

*  " E'  great  scientific  truth 

*  told  the  same  story  to  c  one 

*  is  conclusive  to  me  in  e'  detail, 

*  when  the  laws  of  f  State  will 

*  advertised  in  c"  weekly  issue  of 
whose  (•■  link  leads  upward 
light  their  fires  in  f  Iiome. 
all  over  our  land  and  in  f  land, 
Hut  r-  thought  tells. 
My  desire  is  that  f  .    .   .  Scientist. 
I  know  that  v  true  follower 

so  a^e,  rase,  day,  effort,  beart,  hour,  man, 
mbcr,  part,  .stepi 

.\nybody  and  r\  who  will 
Who  should  <-are  for  c? 
piniuicle,  that  i-  needs. 

*  ('•  contributing, 

Consult  thy  f  •  life  ; 

r-  to  enjoy  on  earth  and  In  heaven. 

To  the  material  sense,  <•'  is  matter; 

appreciation  of  r-  beautiful. 

E-  that  C;oil  createil, 

C.  S.  refutes  f  that  is  not 

£■  is  as  real  as  you  make  it, 

<••  that  is  unlike  Myself. 

imcertain  of  <••  except  his  own 

into  <••  that  exists. 

is  (■•  to  human  hope  ami  faith. 

trying  f  else  besides  Ciod, 

'^  i'  seemed  to  move  as  by  magic  ; 


everything 

My.    89-15 

96-10 

203-11 

313-14 

324-24 

everywhere 

Mis.  173-20     If  God 

385-  8 

Ret.    61-18 

Un.    42-  1 

Put.    51-24 

76-17 


*  E\  even  to  the  flagstones 

*  where  fauaticism  (lominates  «" 
best  of  (■•  is  not  loo  g(joil. 
did  e"  they  could  think  of 

*  £■  he  said  conveyed  this  impresaioa 


No. 
'02. 


is  e',  matter  is  nowhere 
Thou,  here  and  e-. 
God  is  c". 
Life,  God,  being  r-,  it  must  foUow 

*  Pilgrims  from  <■■  will  go 

*  Pictures  and  bric-a-brac  f 


35-27    God's  kingdom  is  e-  an<l  sui)renie, 


1-10 

12-  7 

Po.    37-  8 

My.    40-  7 

69-12 

122-13 

128-12 

173-14 

329-24 

everywhere-present 

So.    20-15    notion  of  an 

Eves 

Chr.    53-21 

eves 


branch  churches  are  multiijlying  «' 
now  and  foreter,  here  and  e''. 
Thou,  here  and  f. 

*  seekers  e-  may  be  satisfied. 

*  E'  within  the  building 
such  as  to  command  respect  c*. 
God  is  c' . 
from  Christian  Scientists  e' 

fair  attitude  of  the  press  e'. 


e"  body 


Chr.  53-23 

evidence 

accept  the 

Mis.  2IS-11 


For  heaven's  Christus,  earthly  £•, 
Make  merriment  on  Christmas  e\ 


It  is  erroneous  to  accept  the  <•"  of 
according  to  the 

Hud.     7-12    According  to  the  c"  of  the  so-called 


all 

Peo.  9-24 
another 

Mis.  2.38-27 
appears 

.My.    M-  5 

built  on  the 

Un.    28-15 


remove  all  f  of  any  other  power 
another  e-  of  the  falsehoods 
*  e"  appears  in  the  concrete 


built  on  the  c  of  the  material 
ronsclousnesii  and 

Un.    11-11    change  of  consciousness  and  <■• 
rontradicts  this 

.Mis.    96-31    Science  contradicts  this  e-  ; 
delusive 

.Mis.    65-  1    delusive  e",  Science  has  dethroned 
deny  the 

Un.    39-21    deny  the  f  of  the  material  senses, 
destruction  of  the 
/i(/(/.      0-  IS    desiruction  of  the  c  of  the  material 


disrharRod 

.A/y.  119-21 
divided  in 

Un.    33-23 


due 

Man. 
false 

.Mis. 
Xo. 


discharged  e'  of  material  sense 
find  them  divided  in  €', 
39-U    due  e-  of  having  genuinely  repented 


falalty  of  the  e-  of  the 
as  the  (•  for  disease  ; 


99-3     It  annuls  false  f, 
6-10    destruction  of  false  f 
falsity  of  the 

.Vf).    33-  3 
for  disease 

.\o.      6-19 
furnish 

.Man.    Si>-22    furnish  c  of  their  eligibility 
In  l>oth  cases 

-Vo.      6-19    c  in  both  cases  to  be  unreal. 
its 

Un.    25-15    by  removing  its  c 
material 
.Mis.  3M)-21     material  f  wherewith  to 

Uu.    U-19    taking  away  the  material  r-. 
Rud.     7-16    material  <•    being  wholly  false. 
My.    93-  6    *  material  f"  of  their  prosperity  ; 
mistaken 

Mis.    66-  3    false  testimony  or  mistaken  f 
mortal 

basis  of  material  and  mortal  c 


Herein  is  my  <•" 


A/is. 

13-19 

my 

Un. 

7-16 

no 

Mis. 

72-31 

277-23 

381-15 

Ret. 

90-  6 

90-  8 

•oz. 

8-17 

Ilea. 

5-16 

16-20 

no  such 

Rud. 

5-  1 

passage  quoted  affords  no  c  of 
N'o  f  before  the  material  senses 
"There  is  no  e'  to  present." 
There  is  no  e-  to  show 
no  f  that  he  there  taught 
We  have  no  f '  .   .   .  except 
we  have  no  f  of  the  fact 
the  senses  afford  no  e-  of 

spiritual  senses  afford  no  such  e\ 


EVIDENCE 


314 


EVIL 


evidence 

of  consciousness 

in.    36-  1    additional  c"  of  consciousness 
of  disease 

No.     6-13    If,  .   .   .  f  of  disease  is  not  false, 
of  his  compliance 

Man.    52-14    f  of  his  compliance  with 
of  His  presence 

'01.      7-26    gain  any  e"  of  His  presence 
of  Life 

Un.    61-  1    to  the  true  e"  of  Life, 
of  material  sense 
Mis.    47-19    reverses  the  e"  of  material  sense 

183-29    refute  the  c"  of  material  sense 
Pul.    45-12    *  every  e'  of  material  sense 
My.  119-21    e"  of  material  sense  gave  the 
of  mortal  sense 

My.    61-12    *  with  the  c  of  mortal  sense 
of  Soul 

My.  119-24    e-  of  Soul,  immortality, 
of  spiritual  verity 

Pul.     3-26    e-  of  spiritual  verity  in  me 
of  that  beauty 

My.    88-20    *  f  of  that  beauty  and  serenity 
of  the  loyalty 

Man.    35-15    c  of  the  loyalty  of  the  applicants. 
of  the  senses 
Mis.    65-  7    e'  of  the  senses  is  false. 

97-  2    rise  above  the  e"  of  the  senses, 
101-29    disprove  the  c  of  the  senses. 
Un.     8-  9    to  rest  upon  the  c  of  the  senses, 
11-15    nor  to  the  p"  of  the  senses. 
13-  1    Science  reverses  the  e'  of  the  senses 
23-15    spurious  c  of  the  senses 


only 

Mis. 
lira. 


64—29    only  c  of  the  existence  of  a 
16-17    only  e'  we  have  of  sin, 
overcomes  the 

My.  106-18    overcomes  the  f  of  diseased 


po.st  tuortem 

Rud.    16-27 


or  else  post  mortem  e\ 
why  he  did  not  present  e-  to 
in  order  to  rebuke  the  c. 
shall  we  call  that  reliable  c 


present 

Mis.  381-11 
rebuke  the 

Ret.    26-22 
reliable 

Ilea.    16-22 
renewed 

My.  157-13    *  renewed  e"  of  your  unselfish  love." 
Science  affords  the 

Mis.  164-31    Science  affords  the  c  that  God  is 


slightest 

My.    75-20 
stand  in 

My.  .305-11 
sufficient 
Man.    53-22 
their 

No.    38-  5 
their  own 

Un.    33-  6 
this 

Un.      8-10 


*  not  the  slightest  f  of  temper, 
and  the  manuscripts  .   .   .  stand  in  c" 
considered  a  sufQcient  e-  thereof. 
God  substantiates  their  c 
can  only  testify  from  their  own  e\ 


the  true  c  of  Life, 
true  c  of  spiritual  sense 
afford  the  only  true  c  of 


this  €■  is  not  absolute, 
transcending  the 

Un.    29-  9    Transcending  the  c  of  the 
transcends  the 

'01.    18-14    transcends  the  f  of  the 
true 

Un.    61-  1 
Rud.     6-20 
7-15 
un.«cen 

My.  260-16    things  hoped  for  and  the  f  unseen. 
what 

Un.    34-18    What  e"  does  mortal  mind  afford 


what  e*  have  you —  apart  from  the  c  of 

the  f"  before  the  personal  senses. 

He  who  turns  to  the  body  for  p", 

c"  of  its  being  built  ui)()n  the  rock 

p"  of  divine,  efficacious  Love, 

f  b?fore  the  material  senses, 

c  of  your  personal  senses 

*  r"  of  the  mortal  sen.«e3  is 

*  P"  of  the  rapid  growth  of  the  new 
The  e-  that  the  earth  is 

*  f  to  us  of  her  hospitable  love. 
C  a  heart  wholly  in  protest 

(?■  of  the  immortality  of  man 
After  the  c"  had  been  submitted 


Mis. 

57-  3 

9()-30 

101-19 

131-11 

Man. 

15-14 

Un. 

10-22 

21-12 

Pul. 

45-21 

52-16 

No. 

6-17 

My. 

40-  2 

134-  3 

226-19 

314-18 

evidenced 

My. 

12-13 

evidences 

based 

on  the 

Pco. 

2-15 

*  e-  by  the  liberality 


based  on  the  e"  gained  from  the 


evidences 

in  Christian  Science 

Peo.     9-28    more  potent  e'  in  C.  S.  of 
of  Life 

Hea.    16-26    gain  our  e'  of  Life  from 
of  sin 

Hea.    17-10    with  all  their  c  of  sin, 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    56-12    waged  between  the  p-  of  Spirit  and 
of  the  senses 

Mis.    58-11    deny  the  e'  of  the  senses? 

Ilea.    15-  1    repudiates  the  c  of  the  senses 
other 

My.    83-27    *  other  e-  of  the  strength  and 
trial,  and 

My.  270-17    proven  under  trial,  and  e' 


Mis. 


Ret. 
My. 


from  c  before  him  he  is 

e-  whereof  are  taken  in  by 

p"  of  the  five  physical  senses  ; 

c  of  the  physical  senses, 

c  of  glorious  growth  in  C.  S. 

*  e-  of  the  magnificent  growth  of 

p'  the  praise  of  babes 


14-15 
172-18 
56-13 
65-  3 
20-17 
58-  7 

evidencing 

My.      6-21 

evident 

Man.    50-18    from  Christian  motives  make  this  e'. 
It  became  c  that  the  divine  Mind 

*  It  was  soon  c  that  even  this 

*  not  only  f  from  their  addresses 

*  e"  to  the  Board  of  Directors 

*  p"  that  the  cult  will  soon  be 
That  he  preferred  the  latter  is  e", 

It  was  6'  an  illuminated  sense 
Phare  Pleigh  p"  means  more  than 

*  e*  very  much  absorbed  in  the  work 

*  c  wealthy  congregation 
251-16    P"  some  misapprehension 

363-22    c"  misunderstood  by  some  students. 
evil  (see  a/so  evil's ) 

absolute  i 

Mis.  299-17    is  the  only  absolute  e\  r 

abuses  from 

Mis.  338-16    uses  of  good,  to  abuses  from  c  ; 
accompanying 

Un.    37-18    e-  accompanying  physical  personality 
acquaintance  with 

Un.     4-21    man's  acquaintance  with  e'. 
activity  of 

Mis.  339-11    the  supposed  activity  of  e\ 
Adam-dream  of 

My.  296-19    waking  out  of  his  Adam-dream  of  «• 
admitting 

Mis.    18-25    Only  by  admitting  e"  as  a  reality,  - 
against 

It  was  not  against  p",  but  against 


Ret. 

28-  1 

My. 

56-  8 

74-19 

76-  6 

96-26 

215-31 

idently 

Mi.i. 

75-25 

216-11 

Pul. 

72-10 

My. 

97-18 

Mis.  367-22 
aJin.t 


Ret. 
all 

Mis. 


67-24    the  "devil"  (alias  e),  —  John  8. -44. 


Mortal  mind  includes  all  e-, 

whence  cometh  all  p'. 

that  holds  within  itself  all  e\ 

the  world,  the  flesh,  and  all  e", 

disaffection  for  all  p", 

to  be  delivered  from  all  e\ 

*  salvation  of  all  men  from  all  e' 

axe  at  the  root  of  all  e", 

magnetism, —  tlie  name  of  all  C", 

defend  themselves  from  all  e". 


36-21 

37-19 

97-  7 

125-  8 

337-19 

Man.    40-13 

My.    37-  2 

268-25 

357-  9 

364-14 

all  manner  of 

Mis.     8-24    all  manner  of  p-  —  Matt.  5:  U. 

all  manner  of  c —  Matt.  5.'  11. 

all  manner  of  e-  —  Matt.  5  :  11. 

all  manner  of  e- —  Malt.  5.-  11. 

all  nuiiuier  of  p'  —  Malt.  5  ;  11. 


'01.      3-  5 

'02.    11-23 

My.  104-31 

316-  8 

and  disease 

Mis.  221-25 

Un.    37-16 

Pen.      5-28 

6-  3 

and  error 

Mis.    36-  3 
and  God 

Un.    27-12 

and  good 

Mis.  222-  2 

333-12 

352-26 

Un 


against  both  p"  and  disease, 
li-  and  disease  do  not  testify  of 
His  treatment  of  c  and  disease, 
because  e"  and  disease  will  never 

we  shall  classify  c'  and  error 

these  distinctions  to  c  and  God, 


false  sense  of  both  e-  and  good. 
Is  it  in  both  f  and  good, 
consciousness  of  both  p-  and  good, 

23-24    knowing  both  p-  and  good  ; 

24-11    consciousness,  .   .   .  both  p'  and  good. 
N^o.    37-  8    to  know  both  c"  and  good  ; 


EVIL 
evil 

and  matter 

Mis.    27-20    p    and  matter  are  negation  : 
'(II.    25-2S    excludes  c  and  matter. 
appearance  of 

Mis.    4(i-  7    destroy  the  appearance  of  c" 
armies  of 

Put.    S3-I8    *  our  own  allied  armies  of  e" 
as  a  false  claim 

'01.    U-  S    f  ,  as  a  false  claim,  false  entity,  and 
as  a  lie 

'Ul.    14-14     We  regard  e'  as  a  lie, 
as  a  supposition 

Un.    52-16    f,  as  a  supposition,  is  the  father  of 
as  mind 

.Mis.  261-  1    «",  as  mind,  is  doomed, 
as  personified 

I'du.      ti-io    chapter  sub-title 
attempt  of 

.Mis.  ils-.'S    Kvery  attempt  of  e-  to  harm  good 
attenuation  of 

.\//x.  2t)0-:52    is  the  highest  attenuation  of  e". 
author  of 

Urti.     9-22    "Who  is  the  author  of  c?" 
avoidance  of  the 

I'lil.    15-  6    ensure  the  avoidance  of  the  e- 
beautiful 

in.    52-27    form  the  condition  of  beautiful  C", 
l>ellcf  In 

Mis.  221-32    belief  in  v  and  in  the  process  of 
belief  .  .  .  that 

li'l.    flO-28    the  belief  .   .   .  that  e-  is  mind, 
believe  that 

I'nn.    11-21     believe  that  f  develops  good, 
'01.    14-  6     Do  .   .   .  Scientists  believe  that  e' 
beset  men  (s  of 

Mis.    10-19    with  fear  and  the  besetments  of  e*  ; 


315 


EVIL 


49-24 


call 

in 
calls 

Mis.    27-  2 
can  neither 

Xo.    23-  4 
can  never 

Vn.    25-25 
casting  out 

Mis.  25-18 
iVo.  12-18 
My.  126-13 


clearer  right  to  call  e-  a  negation. 
Science  of  good    calls  c "  nothing. 
E-  can  neither  grasp 
<■•  can  never  take  away. 


healing  the  sick,  casting  out  f. 
Living  a  true  life,  ca-sting  out  f, 
casting  out  f  and  healing  the  sick. 
153-26    casting  out  e'  and  healing  the  sick. 
cast  out 

to  handle  serpents  and  cast  out  e\ 
our  Master  cast  out  c , 
cast  out  e'  and  heal  the  sick  : 
cast  out  f.  disease,  and  death  ; 
Jesus  cast  out  e",  disease,  death. 


Mis.  211-  5 
Pan.     5-24 
My.  114-  5 
172-17 
288-21 
casts  out 
.Man.    15-12 
claim  of 
Mis.    55-  0 
115-18 
Ret.    64-11 
claims  of 
Mis.  114-23 
.\o.    23-20 
24-15 
combatInK 

Mis.  285-  1 
comes 

in.    20-  5 


understanding  that  casts  out  f  as 

is  the  universal  claim  of  c 
delivered  from  every  claim  of  c", 
as  the  opposite  claim  of  e" 

deliverance  from  the  claims  of  r-. 
we  need  to  di.icern  the  claims  of  r", 
claims  of  c  become  both  less  and 

combating  c"  only,  rather  than 


comes  into  authority  : 
commensuRtte  with 

.Mis.  21)1-  2    sufTtTing  is  commensurate  with  f, 
condemn 

My.  249-  1    You  may  condemn  e'  In  the  abstract 
consciousness  of 

i'n.    50-19    The  less  consciousness  of  e' 
conscious  of 

I'n.    .36  23    to  say  that  ...  is  con.sciou.s  of  c, 
counterfeits  good 

Mis.  351-20    E'  counterfeits  good  :  it  says, 
criticizes 

Mil.  240-16    because  it  criticizes  f,  disease, 
cruel  and 

Mis.    41-  1    only  the  cruel  and  c  can 
dealt  with  as 

.Mis.  2S4-20    nuist  now  be  dealt  with  as  r •, 
definition  of 

.Vo.    22-26    His  definition  of  f  indicated 

Pan.      5-  7    chapter  sub-title 
deliver  us  from 

My.  233-  6     'DeUver  us  from  e"—  Matt,  t:  13. 
denounce 

Pan.     6-  5    let  us  continue  to  denounce  «• 
departing  from 

Mis.    19-14    is  daily  departing  from  c  ; 


evil 

deprives 

.Mis.    14-29    deprives  f  of  all  power, 
destroys 

Ret.    62-  8    demonstration  of  .   .   .  destroys  c". 

Xo.    30-  8    readies  and  <!estroys  c"  by 

'01.    10-23    whereby  good  destroys  c", 
destruction  of 

.\'(j.    23-  2    hinders  the  destruction  of  e\ 
dignity  of 

Vn.    54-24    and  admitted  the  dignity  of  c. 
disappearing  of 

.Mis.  338-  2    involves  the  disappearing  of  e\ 
does  not  obtain 

( ■;!.    31-22    c"  does  not  obtain  in  Spirit, 
doeth 

.My.    33-20    nor  doeth  e-  to  his—  Psal.  15;  3. 
dominates 

.Mis.  293-15    if  f  dominates  his  character, 
drift  Into 

Un.    24-  5    and  cannot  drift  into  c\ 
ego  of 

i'n.    .52-16    not  the  so-called  ego  of  e'  ; 
elements  of 

.Mis.    40-27    has  to  master  those  elements  of  e' 
elevating 

Pan.     6-26    It  is  plain  that  elevating  c 
enrage 

.Mis.  338-17    calm  strength  will  enrage  c. 
enthrone 

i'n.    46-28    an  effort  to  enthrone  c. 
epicycle  of 

.My.  270-  3    obliterates  the  epicycle  of  f. 
error,  or 

.Mis.  2.59-25    error,  or  e\  is  really  non-existent, 
escape  from 

Put.    15-13    Escape  from  f,  and  designate 

rt  iftrrn  of 

Mis.  114-21    and  all  the  et  cetera  of  f. 
explains 

Pan.     .5-18    Jesus'  definition  .   .   .  explains  e\ 
fact  that 

'01.    14-12    takes  hold  of  the  fact  that  f 
faith  In 
Mis.    31-11    is  in  proportion  to  the  faith  in  e', 
31-18    to  relinquish  his  faith  in  e', 
31-22    in  order  to  retain  his  faith  in  e' 
46-  2    perpetuates  the  belief  or  faith  in  e' 
346-17    perpetuates  faith  in  f  ; 
falsity  of 

.Mis.  201-10    myth  or  material  falsity  of  e'  ; 
familiar  with 

in.    14-21    if  this  Mind  is  familiar  with  c-, 
fear  of  ' 

.Mis.  279-  5    and  not  the  fear  of  e\ 
finds 
.Mis.  261-  3    r"  finds  no  e.scape  from  itself; 
Xo.    27-  5    (■■  finds  no  place  in  good. 
flesh,  and 
.Mis.      2-  8    the  worhl,  the  flesh,  and  e\ 
My.  134-  2    the  world,  the  flesh,  and  f, 
forelinow 

Cn.    19-12    predestine  or  foreknow  c", 
for  evil 
.Mis.    12-  8    Never  return  e'  for  evil  ; 

31ft-  2    nev*T  to  returti  e-  for  evil  ; 
^fan.    84-  4    never  to  return  e'  for  evil. 

My.  l''8-26    Return  not  (•■  for  evil, 
form  of 

.Mis.  2.57-  3    every  mode  and  form  of  e\ 
forms  of 

\fis.  115-23    against  the  subtler  forms  of  «*, 
from  good 

in.    14-28    to  distinguish  f  from  good, 
fruit  of 

in.    17-23    partake  of  the  fruit  of  f, 
full  of 

.Vo.    22-24    a  mortal  who  is  full  of  f. 
gives 

'00.      5-5    It  gives  c'  no  origin, 
good  and 

isrr  good) 
good  for 

•srr  good) 
good,  not 
.\/is.      4-10    its  power  to  do  goo<l.  not  *••. 
42-24    learn  that  go<jd.  not  r-.  lives 
101-23    this  power  is  cood.  not  f  ; 
2.S3-27    to  demonstrate  goo<l.  not  f . 
good  or 
Mis.  309-  3    corporeality,  either  as  good  or  e\ 
Xo.    23-24    amount  of  good  or  f  ■  he  possesses. 
good  or  of 

Xo.    22-16    the  person  of  good  or  of  e'. 
good  over 

Ret.    26-10    supremacy  of  good  over  f. 


EVIL 

evil 
great 

No.    32-23    It  seems  a  great  c  to  belie 
growing 

Rel.    7&-27    a  growing  e'  in  plagiarism  ; 
guard  against 

Mis.  114-31    guard  against  e"  and  its  silent  modes, 
gust  of 

My.  297-12    A  suppositional  gust  of  C 
handling 

Mis.  292-30    on  this  point  of  handling  e\ 
hands  of 

My.  128-24    betrays  Truth  into  the  hands  of  e' 
has  no  claims 

No.    24-21    namely,  that  e'  has  no  claims 
has  no  power 

My.  296-13    E'  has  no  power  to  harm. 
He  destroys 

No.    30-  9    He  need  not  know  the  c  He  destroys, 
hidden 

My.  288-  3    and  uncovers  hidden  e'. 
immunity  from 

Mis.  298-28    than  immunity  from  e". 
impersonal 

Mis.  190-22    referred  to  was  an  impersonal  e\ 
Impotence  of 

Mis.  121-10    namely,  the  impotence  of  e". 
Incapable  of 

Pan.     4-14    while  God  is  incapable  of  e'  ; 
In  consciousness 

Un.    49-13    So  long  as  I  hold  e'  in  consciousness, 
incorporeal 

'01.    12-26    Incorporeal  e'  embodies  itself  in 
indulged 

Mis.    94-  3    a  person  who  knowingly  indulged  c, 
Infirmity  of 
Mis.  294-  2    last  infirmity  of  c  is  so-called 
'02.    10-26    is  the  infirmity  of  f, 
in  human  nature 

'01.     9-19    The  c  in  human  nature  foams 
insists 

Mis.  366-20    e'  insists  on  the  unity  of  good  and 
introduces 

Pan.     6-11     Mosaic  theism  introduces  e", 
is  a  false  claim 

Un.    32-  1    and  that  e"  is  a  false  claim. 
Is  a  lie 

Pan.     5-25    Knowing  that  e'  is  a  lie. 
Is  a  negation 

Mis.  107-17    E-  is  a  negation  : 
is  a  quality 

No.    23-18    jE"  is  a  quality,  not  an  individual. 
Is  egotistic 

Un.    27-13    we  shall  find  that  c"  is  egotistic, 
is  illusion 

'00.    10-  4    £•  is  illusion,  that  after  a  fight 
is  impotent 
Mis.  119-10    E'  is  impotent  to  turn  the  righteous 
Hea.    10-  9    therefore  e"  is  impotent. 
Is  naught 
Mis.  260-24    e-  is  naught,  although  it  seems  to 
279-20    f  is  naught  and  good  is  all. 
Un.    21-  8    e-  is  naught,  and  good  only  is 
Is  never  present 

Mis.  367-21    To  good,  e'  is  never  present; 
is  no  part 

Un.     4-21    p-  is  no  part  of  the  divine 
Is  not  a  creator 

Un.    2,5-20    E-  is  not  a  creator. 
Is  not  a  quality 

Afis.  2.59-10    f  is  not  a  quality  to  be  known 
Is  not  Mind 

Rtid.     4-16    Good  is  Mind,  but  e"  is  not  Mind. 
is  not  self-made 

Pan.     ,5-  9    Since  e'  is  not  self-made, 
is  not  something 

Mis.  284-24    E'  is  not  something  to  fear 
Is  not  spiritual 

Un.    2.5-22    E'  is  not  spiritual,  and  therefore 
Is  not  the  medium 

Pan.    11-24    <r  is  not  the  medium  of  good. 
Is  powerless 

Mis.  336-  3    this  lesson  .   .   .  c  is  powerless. 
Is  self-destroying 

No.    26-18    for  e'  is  self-destroying. 
is  self-destructive 

Mis.     2-22    and  e.-  is  self-destructive. 
Is  temporal 
Afis.    93-13    E-  is  temporal  :   it  is  the  illusion 
Pul.    13-23    (•■  is  temporal,  not  eternal. 
No.    37-  8    e'  is  temporal  and  God  is  eternal, 
is  the  absence 

Ret.    60-12    f  is  the  absence  of  good  ; 
No.    17-  4    e",  is  the  absence  of  Spirit 
Is  unnatural 
My.  288-10    E'  is  unnatural ;   it  has  no  origin 


316 


EVIL 


evil 

Is  unreal 

Rel.    60-13    e-  is  unreal  and  good  is  all 
'01.    15-  1    declaration  that  e-  is  unreal, 
Hea.      9-23    statement  that  c  is  unreal  ; 
My.  178-19    revelation  .   .   .  that  c  is  unreal : 
knowing 
Mis.  108-12    utility  of  knowing  c  aright, 

367-14    implies  the  necessity  of  knowing  e', 
367-23    but  against  knowing  e\ 
linowiedge  of 

(see  knowledge) 
know  not 

Un.    18-  3    therefore  I  know  not  e'. 
knows 

Un.    15—10    If  God  knows  c,  so  must  man, 

18-  1    God  must  perish,  if  He  knows  e* 

19-  7    If  God  knows  e-  at  all. 

No.    16-  7    If  God  knows  e"  even  as  a  false 
lapses  into 

Pan.     7-27    lapses  into  e'  dominating 
league  with 

My.  200-25    to  relinquish  its  league  with  e'. 
let  alone 

Mis.  284-25    E'  let  alone  grows  more  real, 
licensed 

My.  211-  7    mistaken  way,  .   .   .  has  licensed  e', 
lie  of 

No.    42-19    lie  of  e"  holds  its  own  by  declaring 
like 

Un.    50-18    Like  e",  it  is  destitute  of  Mind, 
likeness  of 

Ret.    67-20    the  image  and  likeness  of  e", 
loses  all  place 

No.    24-  2    e"  loses  all  place,  person,  and 
loss  of  faith  in 

Mis.  204-17    marked  loss  of  faith  in  e", 
lurks  an 

Mis.  302-  1    Behind  the  scenes  lurks  an  e' 
made 
JMis.  362-12    believing  that  God,  .   .   .  made  e' ; 
Pan.     5-10    who  or  what  hath  made  e'  ? 
made  neither 

'OS.     6-12    God  made  neither  e"  nor  its 
make 

No.    23-  5    nor  make  e"  omnipotent  and 
manifest 

No.    16-  8    this  knowledge  would  manifest  e' 
manifestations  of 

Mis.  362-20    material  manifestations  of  e", 
mastering 

My.  207-23    mastering  e'  and  defending  good, 
master  of 

Mis.  209-28    good  is  the  master  of  e". 
material  world  and 

Rud.     3-  7    the  material  world  and  e*. 
matter  and 

(see  matter) 
matter,  or 
Mis.  36.3-13    changes  of  matter,  or  e\ 
No.    17-  4    Matter,  or  e",  is  the  absence  of 
meditates 

Mis.  148-  2    while  he  meditates  e'  against  us 
mental 

My.  212-13    highest  form  of  mental  c, 
mode  of 

Mis.  361-  9    every  form  and  mode  of  e' 
modes  as 

Mis.  364-27    same  power  or  modes  as  e', 
modes  of 

iMis.  293-  3    all  the  claims  and  modes  of  e'  ; 
moral 

Un.    36-22    and  yet  admit  .   .   .  moral  e\  sin,  or 
more  contagious  than 

Mis.  229-10    good  is  more  contagious  than  f, 
more  natural  than 
Mis.  199-29    goodness  is  more  natural  than  e\ 
222-28    should  seem  more  natural  than  e'. 
mote  of 

Mis.  336-15    mote  of  f  out  of  other  eyes. 
must  be  dethroned 

Un.    20-10    e-  must  be  dethroned  : 
mysterious 

Mis.  237-21     marvellous  good,  and  mysterious  C. 
mythology  of 

Mis.  363-10    mythology  of  f  and  mortality 
named 
Mis.  19R-  9    separate  mind  .   .   .  named  c'  ; 
Ret.    63-16    Its  opposite,  nothing,  named  e', 
Un.    60-  9    presence  named  <■". 
No.    32-18    Its  opposite,  named  f,  must 
nature  of 

No.    23-  1    incorrect  concept  of  the  nature  of  e* 
never  did  exist 
Mis.  346-11    E-  never  did  exist  as  an  entity. 


EVIL 


317 


EVIL 


evil 

uever  made  . 

L'n.    20-12    First:  God  never  made  e  . 
45-11    God  never  made  e'. 

DO 

Mis.    93-10    in  Him  dwelleth  no  r.  ,„,.,„ 

229-18    shall  no  f  befall  thee,—  Psal.  91 .  10. 
311-13    charity  which  thinketh  no  c  ; 
Ret.    63-  6    there  \a  in  reahly  no  e', 
Un     22-  4    in  which  no  e'  can  possibly  dwell. 
46-15    In  his  identity  there  is  no  e'. 
62-14    there  is  no  f. 
No.    24-28    there  can  be  no  c". 

45-  6    thinketh  no  e,—  /  Cor.  13;  5. 
'01     34-19    yea,  which  knouelh  no  e\ 
.Ml/.  297-14    for  there  is  in  reality  no  e', 
no  compromise  with 

.A/y.    41-17    *  C.  S.  makes  no  compromise  with  c  , 
no  consciousness  of  ... 

In.    21-16    With  Him  is  no  consciousness  of  e  , 
no  faitb  In  .... 

.Mis.  lis-  4    We  shall  have  no  faith  in  e- 

no  intelllKent  .   .  „.       .    . 

.Mis.    36-30    for  there  is  no  intelligent  e  , 

no  Lire  In  ^        .  t  ■»    ■       . 

Vn.    62-11    learn  that  there  is  no  Life  in  e  . 

non-lnteiilKent  

Mis.  267-25    matter,  or  non-intelhgmt  e', 
no  reality  In 

I'n.    59-  1    there  is  no  reality  in  e', 
not  educed  from 

I'un.    12-  2    good  is  not  educed  from  e, 
nothingness  of  .    .  . 

Mis.  108-  8    attested  the  .   .   .  nothingness -- of  c   . 
109-27    must  discern  the  nothingnass  of  c", 
176-11    learn  .   .   .  the  nothingness  of  f. 
Ret.    5.5-  7    brings  out  the  nothingness  of  f 
not  overcome  of 
A/is.  334-30    "Be  not  overcome  of  e',—  Horn.  12.  21. 
'Ul.    34-21    be  not  overcome  of  e\ 
of  dumbness  .   , 

Mis.  190-23    it  was  the  e'  of  dumbness, 
offspring  of  ,        ^      .         . 

Rfl.    68-  4    claimed  to  beget  the  offspring  of  c", 
of  Inaction  ^    ,  , 

.Mis.  341-22    e-  of  inaction  and  delay. 
one 
Mis.  112-  I    in  other  words,  the  one  e" 
My.  130-15    the  one  €'  or  the  evil  one. 
opposes 

Mis.  119-16    whatever  or  whoever  opposes  e  , 
or  error  .  •.      ■ 

Ret.    57-19    £',  or  error,  is  not  Mind  ; 
original  ,    ,  .  ,    ... 

Mis.  295-10    *  cause  of  this    same  original  c 
Ret.    68-  3    claimed  to  originate  .   .   .  original  C  ; 
origin  of  .    ,  , 

Mis.    24-25    Speaking  of  the  origin  of  f, 
346-  6    chapter  sub-title 
346-  7    origin  of  f  is  the  problem  of  ages. 
or  sin  . 

'01.    12-25    chapter  sub-title 

outcome  of  ,  ,,    ■    . 

■01.    13-2    The  outcome  of  e,  called  Sin, 

out  of  .     ,    . 

Mis.      2-27    those  who  progress  .   .   .  out  of  e  , 
overcome  .  ,  ,  ,,       „        ,„ .  oi 

Mis.    66-27    "overcome  f  with  good.    —  Rom.  12.  21. 
116-  1    will  overcome  f  with  good, 
334-30    overcome  (-  with  good,"—  Rom.  12;  21. 
352-27    through  argument   .   .      overcome  c'. 
Man.    47-  2    seeks  to  overcome  f  with  good. 
Pul.    15-16    overcome  e-  with  good. 
No.      9-20    overcome  C"  with  good. 

33-  4    thus  we  may  overcome  e'  with  good. 
'01.    34-22    overcome  f  with  good  ; 
'OZ.      2-30    overcome  e-  with  good. 
My.  12&-27    "overcome  e-  with  good."—  Rnm.  V.  :  21. 
180-18    overcome  e'  and  heal  disease. 
228-  8    "overcome  e-  with  good." —  Rom.  12;  21. 
278-21    overcome  f  with  good. 
overcoming 

.My.  204-28    overcoming  r-  with  pood, 

201-13    universal  good  overcoming  e\ 
persists  In 

Mis.  1*1-20    If  he  .  .  .  persists  in  f. 
personal  , 

Rud.      7-17    .lesus  said  of  personal  e\ 
personality  of  .... 

Mis.  190-30    Paul  refers  to  this  personality  of  e 
phenomenal  ^.  ^    ■    ,      ,  j 

Mij.  :i4'.v  25    phenomenal  e\  which  is  lawless  and 
point  out  the  .     ,  ^,        .  , 

Pul.    1.5-  3    point  out  the  r-  in  human  thought, 
possible  ,,    ,^  ,.  , 

Mis.  302-28    intended  to  forestall  the  possible  e 


evil 

Dowcrlcss 

My.  2',>6-19    <••  powerless,  and  God,  .   .   .  omnipotent 
powerlessness  of 

Mis.  114-29    show  us  the  powerlessness  of  e', 
powers  of  ,  .. 

.Mis.  177-  5    powers  of  f  are  leagued  together 
presence  of 

.Mis.  103-  1    precludes  the  presence  of  e'. 
pro<eedeth  not 

.\/(,s.  198-13    e-  proceedeth  not  from  God, 
process  of 

.Mis.  221-32    belief  ...  in  the  process  of  e  , 
punishment  of 

.My.  290-lH    and  punishment  of  e" 
pursues  the  ,    .  .  .  ■  .v. 

.Mis.  210-  1    pursues  the  e'  that  hideth 
really  ,, 

Ret.    94-  8    and  yet  errs,  ...  is  really  e  . 
reduction  of  .         .        ■     c.  ■ 

Xo.    33-  2    The  reduction  of  c",  in  Science, 
regard 

.\/!/.  119-2    to  regard  f  as  real, 
rejection  of  ^  .  .   • 

Fan.    12-  3    comes  from  the  rejection  of  e 
resists  ,  .,  ... 

My.  210-14    Goodness  involuntarily  resists  e  . 
result  In  ,,         . 

Mis.    27-  5    or  aught  that  can  result  in  c  , 
return  of  ,       ,  ■ 

Mis.    13-  6    sharp  return  of  e"  for  good 
reward  of  ,  j    , 

.Mis.  340-  4    Good  is  never  the  reward  of  e  , 

S3  Id  of 

Pan.     5-12    He  said  of  e-  :   "Ve  are  of— John  8 ;  44. 
seeks 

Un.    17-  2    E-  seeks  to  fasten  all  error  upon 
seems  as  real  , 

Mis.  108-19    wherein  e'  seems  as  real  as  good, 
seems  t<»  predominate 

Mis.  113-  6    when  c"  seems  to  predominate 
seething  .^        ,       ... 

Mis.  .338-11    in  the  midst  of  seething  e   ; 
self-existent 

Mis.  198-28    a  belief  in  self-existent  e'. 

Pan.     5-8    or  is  e-  self-e.xistent. 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
sensible  .^,        .    ,     » 

Rel.    73^7    where  sen.sible  f  IS  lost 

should  not  be  ,      ,  ,       .  w      . 

Un.    50-25    consciousness  should  not  be  e  . 

signifies  ^       ,_      .  ,        A 

.Mis.    27-21    f  ■  signifies  the  absence  of  good, 

spirit  of  .  .      ,  .  II     .        A 

Mis.  370-  6    spirit  of  e"  is  still  abroad  ; 
My.  212-  5    the  essence,  or  spirit,  of  e', 
spirits  of  .       .  .        , 

Mis.  278-  2    the  distilled  spirits  of  f, 
states  of  ...  .        , 

No.    16-12    The  subjective  states  of  e  , 
subordinates  good  . 

,V().    24-13    e-  subordinates  good  in  personality. 
substratum  of  .         ^  .     ^  . 

Yo.    itV-20    matter  is  the  substratum  of  c", 
suppositional  .  . 

yixs.  334-19    diabolism  of  suppositional  f 
3,-,7_  8    the  lie  of  suppositional  e', 
supposition  of  ... 

Mis.  260-15    holds  .   .   .  the  supposition  of  e' , 
supposition  that 

Mxs.  2.V.>-  8    silences  the  supposition  that  c" 
that  is  hidden 

.Vo.    24-17    ("•  that  IS  hidden  by  dogma 
this  v^  .       . 

Mis.  113-23    this  f  can  be  resisted 
2.54-16    kill  this  «••  in  "self" 
2S4-15    The  hour  has  passed  for  this  e*  to 
36S-17    This  e-  obtains  in  the  present 
Un     44-15    mi.srall,  this  f  a  child  of  God. 
.Vo     32-26    reduce  this  *•  to  its  lowest  terms, 
M\l.  211-  6    denying  that  this  c  e.xists. 
to  attacic  , 

Mis.    90-13    inexpedient  to  attack  c  . 

to  behold  .    .    , ,       ,,       i^  i,   t  .  lo 

M\i.  30O-  1  than  to  behold  r .    —  Hah.  1 .  13. 

to  cognize 

Un.    24-  1  whereby  to  cogni^.e  f . 

to  know  ,    , 

Un.    .54-20  God  forbade  man  to  know  c 

to  produce  ,  . 

Mis.  174-  2  than  has  good  to  produce  c  . 

treatment  of  .  j  j- 

p„„       5_28  His  treatment  of  f  and  disease, 

ultlmatlng  in 

A/is.  122-16    nor  good  ultimating  in  c  . 


e',  uncovered,  is  self-destroyed. 
Because  I  have  uncovered  e", 

the  unreality  of  c  is  lost, 
demonstration  of  the  unreality  of  e" 
*  teaching  on  the  unreality  of  e" 

This  unseen  e-  is  the  sin  of  sins  ; 

occasion  for  a  victory  over  e". 

wail  of  e'  never  harms  Scientists, 


what  and  where  is  e? 

If  malicious  suggestions  whisper  e" 

could  not  have  been  wholly  e', 


EVIL 
evil 

ultimatum  of 

Mis.  113-19    latter-day  ultimatum  of  c, 
uncontaminated  with 
Man.    31-11    uncontaminated  with  e', 
uncovered 
Mis.  210-  2 
334-28 
unreality  of 
Mis.  319-  2 
Ret.    62-  7 
My.  334-16 
unseen 

'01.    20-19 
victory  over 
Put.    15-18 
wail  of 

Mis.  267-  2 
was  avenging 

My.  161-27    When  e"  was  avenging  itself  on  its 
was  even  more 

Un.    46-20    To  them  c"  was  even  more  the  ego 
was  loquacious 

'01.    16-20    in  its  origin  e'  was  loquacious, 
where  is 

Pan.     6-16 
whisper 

Mis.  119-  2 
wholly 

No.    23-  9 
with  good 
Mis.  217-23  at  war  with  Life,  e-  with  good, 
My.  118-30    and  couple  e-  with  good. 
204-28    overcoming  f  with  good, 
(see  a/so  sub-title  overcome) 
world's 
Mis.  224-24    to  cover  the  whole  world's  e". 

Mis.     2-23    therefore  e"  must  be  mortal 

3-  5    goofl  as  more  natural  than  e', 
6-  5    Jesus  cast  out  disease  as  e\ 
10-31    erroneous  belief  .   .   .  that  e-  is  real ; 
13-15    proposition  that  e"  is  a  factor  of 
13-16    to  believe  in  the  reality  of  c 
14-  2    neither  place  nor  power  left  for  e\ 
14-  6    where  will  you  see  or  feel  e", 
14-10    that  requires  e-  through  which  to 
14-17    to  him  e'  is  as  real  and  eternal  as 
14-22    to  be  the  necessity  for  e', 
14-24    e\  good's  opposite,  has  no  Principle, 
14-26    e'  is  neither  a  primitive  nor  a 
14-32    he  makes  a  great  reality  of  f, 
22-15    transmitting  human  ills,  or  e\ 
26-32    to  mean  that  good  is  e", 
27-  1    or  the  creator  of  e? 
27-  4    That  God,  good,  creates  e', 
45-22    where  did  e'  orininate? 
45-26    opposite  intelligence  .   .   .  termed  e\ 
46-  1    admission  of  the  reality  of  e' 
46-  5    e\  good's  opposite,  is  unreal. 
49-22    that  e'  is  as  real  as  good, 
60-26    E-  in  the  beginning  claimed  the 
107-22    knowledge  of  evil  as  e\  so-called. 
108-22    of  wliat  we  need  to  know  of  v, 
115-19    e-  has  neither  prestige,  power,  nor 
116-  2    sensitiveness  to  the  power  of  e'. 
122-15    it  is  not  f  producing  good, 
122-18    "Let  us  do  e',—  Rom.  3.-  8. 
12,3-  3    E-  was,  and  is,  the  illusion  of 
174-  4    Matter  is  .   .   .  c ,  having  presence 
181-29    not  of  God's  opposite,—  e\ 
184-  3    bv  claiming  that  .   .   .  man  is  v  ; 
184-23    self-deceived  sense  of  power  in  e\ 
196-10    an<i  make  you  know  f, 
196-11    thus  become  material,  sensual,  c\ 
200-  4    and  c  as  the  abnormal  : 
209-24    false  basis  that  e'  should  be  concealed 
231-12    against  the  v  which,  if  seen, 
251-23    and  the  C  they  would  not  do, 
259-  7    of  good,  not  of  e' . 
259-16    moral  power  of  good,  not  of  e-  : 
261-  3    and  lasts  as  long  as  the  e-. 
287-14    shoidd  preponderate  over  the  v. 
289-  2    Strong  drink  is  unquestionably  an  f", 
289-  2    and  e-  cannot  be  used  temperately: 
289-7    What  is  e-?      It  is  suppositional 
298-  5    Let  us  do  e-,—  Rom.  3 ;  8. 
290-16    the  c"  which  these  senses  .see  not 
33.5-17    ability,  in  belief,  of  f  to  break  the 
335-29    concerning  those  who  do  e' 
346-10    whence  comes  the  e? 
346-16    mortal  admission  of  the  reality  of  c 
3.54-11    error  to  Truth,  and  f  to  good, 
362-13    Then,  was  e-  part  and  parcel  of 
364-23    matter  of  Spirit  and  e-  of  good  ; 
364-30    or  give  reality  and  jiower  to  e' 


318 


Un. 


evil 

Mis.  367-21 

Ret.    55-  5 

57-10 

64-  4 

82-23 

3-18 

15-  9 

17-  9 
17-20 

18-  1 
19-15 
21-10 
22-  1 
22-  8 
22-13 
23-19 
24-10 
24-22 
25-18 
25-21 
26-  1 
26-  7 
26-  9 
31-23 
39-26 
41-  4 
44-18 
47-  3 
49-22 
50-  4 
50-12 
51-22 
52-15 
53-  2 
53-  4 
53-  7 
53-12 

4-17 
6-10 

16-  9 
17-26 
21-19 
24-  4 
24-12 
24-18 
24-22 
24-25 
26-18 

5-  8 

5-15 

5-18 

5-19 

6-22 

6-25 

5-  8 

12-27 

13-13 

23-  7 

23-  8 

1-10 

4-12 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 

Peo. 

My.  178-16 
197-  2 
210-  6 
210-  6 
211-12 
212-11 
213-  5 
213-  7 
265-  7 
278-25 
288-31 
334-17 

evil  (adj.,  adv 
Mis.    11-  1 

18-25 

19-1,  2 

41-  4 

72-  1 

89-16 

103-  2 

113-17 

114-24 

187-28 

191-29 

204-32 

209-22 

219-28 

227-10 

247-30 

252-11 

259-11 

284-21,  22 

332-19 


EVIL 


e"  is  a  different  state  of  consciousness. 

E'  is  not  mastered  by  e'  ; 

it  is  the  flesh  that  is  e". 

such  is  the  unity  of  e'  ; 

consummate  nmch  good  or  else  e"  ; 

likeness  of  good,  not  of  e'  ; 

Was  e"  among  these  good  things? 

e"  ties  its  wagon-load  of  offal 

Error  says  God  must  know  e' 

c  necessarily  leads  to  extinction 

e"  is  only  a  delusive  deception, 

E' .     God  hath  said, 

E\     Why  is  this  so? 

E'.     But  I  would  taste  and  know 

E'.     But  there  is  something  besides 

E\     But  mortal  mind  and  sin  really 

E' .     I  am  a  finite  consciousness, 

E'.     I  am  something  separate  from 

E'.      I  am  a  creator, 

E'  is  not  conscious  or  conscientious 

E' .     I  am  intelligent  matter; 

shirk  all  responsibility  .   .   .  as  e', 

Good.      You  mistake,  O  r'  ! 

e"  does,  according  to  belief. 

They  presuppose  that  .   .   .  man  is  c. 

Of  e"  we  can  never  learn  it. 

Human  wisdom  says  of  e' , 

Nowhere  .   .   .  is  ?•  connected  with  good, 

E'  is  without  Principle. 

only  as  I  believe  in  e", 

mortal  mind,  of  which  c"  is  the 

and  not  of  His  opposite,  c". 

What  say  you  of  c'? 

So  e'  and  all  its  forms  are 

or  it  would  not  be  e". 

constitutes  the  lie  an  e'. 

that  e'  is  Mind,  is  a 

Good  is  not  in  c",  but  in  God  only. 

to  the  material  senses,  e"  takes  the  place 

matter,  e",  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

Then  e"  would  be  as  real  as  good, 

supposed  power  and  reality  of  e" 

e-  in  human  thought. 

By  the  same  token,  e"  is  not  only 

e",  being  thus  uncovered,  is 

for  behold  e"  (or  devil)  is, 

never  a  moment  in  which  e-  was  real. 

If  man's  individuality  were  e'. 

Did  God  create  c"? 

no  truth  [reality]  in  him  fe"]. 

Jesus'  definition  of  devil  (e) 

shows  that  e"  is  both  liar  and  lie. 

For  if  .   .   .  e'  also  is  mind, 

what  power  hath  e-  ? 

e'  —  "is  a  liar,  —  John  8  .■  44. 

E-  is  neither  quality  nor  quantity: 

e",  alias  devil,  sin,  is  a  lie 

yet  that  C"  exists  and  is  real, 

thence  it  would  follow  that  f 

E- ,  though  combined  in 

was  named  a  person,  and  f  another 

therefore  if  f  exists. 

Enjoying  good  things  is  not  <?•, 

no  door  through  which  e'  can  enter, 

no  space  for  c  to  fill 

in  its  ascending  steps  of  e", 

wherewith  to  do  e'  ; 

and  give  activity  to  e\ 

is  by  no  means  a  right  of  f 

e"  flourishes  less,  invests  less 

War  is  in  itself  an  e\ 

€'  is  not  a  fatherly  grace. 

*  than  that  c  could  be  indulged 

.) 
to  suffer  for  his  e'  intent  ; 
entering  into  a  state  of  c"  thoughts, 
e'  thinking,  <■•  speaking, 
to  accomplish  an  c  purpose, 
nothing  e\  or  unlike  Himself, 
"be  e-  spoken  of." —  Rom.  14.-  16. 
which  say  that  sin  is  an  <■■  power, 
suggestions  from  an  e"  source. 
Scientists  will  silence  c  suggestions. 
That  man  must  be  (■•  before  he 
coul<l  only  be  possible  as  c"  beliefs, 
(■•  thinkin'g,  f  speaking 
B'  passions  die  in  their  own  flames, 
if  he  can  change  this  v  sense 
to  extend  their  (•■  intent. 
Hence  that  is  only  an  e-  belief 
e-  thoughts  are  impotent. 
ini(piity,  too  f  to  conceive  of  good 
neither  an  f  chiini  nor  an  r'  person 
to  have  formed  au  c  sense 


EVIL 


319 


EXAMINATION" 


evil  (adj.,  adv.) 

Mis.  335-  3  "Rut  ami  if  that  c  servant  —  M(Ut.  34:  48. 

340-  1  reliuquishiinTit  of  risht  in  an  c  hour, 

340-21  throufjli  e    or  tlirouKli  good  report, 

Man.    81-24  IK)  f  .speakini;  shall  be  allowed. 

Ret.    68-  5  alias  aa  «'  olT.spring. 

75-1.5  liphtly  .speak  f  of  nie."—  .Mark  9:39. 

Un.    23-22  An  e'  lualeriul  mind,  so-called, 

43-  8  the  po.s.sit)ilit,v  that  Life  can  be  f. 

45-11  e"  e^o,  and  hi.i  awsunied  power, 

45-24  c  ego  lia.s  but  the  visionary 

4&-16  only  as  .   .   .  not  as  material  or  c". 

46-22  This  f  e^o  they  believed  mu.sl 

53-10  e'  belief  that  renders  them  obscure. 

Pul.    29-23  *  cast  out  the  deirions  of  <••  thought. 

56-19  *  "And  still  we.  love  the  e'  caus»*, 

69-11  *  P"  anil  sick-produciiij;  thouglils, 

Rud.    10-  8  with  nothing  c"  or  material  ; 

No.      7-  3  e"  influences  waver  the  scales 

Pan.     9-  7  a  good  Spirit  and  an  c  spirit. 

'00.     8-  5  but  the  c  man  also 

8-  6  exhales  .   .  .  his  f  nature 

13-  7  words  were  brave  and  their  deeds  e'. 

'01.    16-20  once  refer  to  an  c"  spirit  aa  dumb, 

Hea.    10-11  it  has  no  r  side  ; 

My.    17-5  all  «'•  si)eakings,— /  Pc/.  2;  1. 

12S-30  c  suggestions,  in  whatever  guise, 

130-  3  guard  .   .   .  against  e'  suggestions 

210-12  self-seeking  pride  of  the  f  thinker 

210-14  The  r-  thinker  is  the  proud  talker 

211-32  induced  by  this  secret  f  influence 

212-  9  effects  of  this  <■■  influence, 

212-10  the  c-  effects  of  alcohol. 

223-18  or  by  "e-  suggestions," 

228-  5  £•  rhiufls  signally  blunder 

249-17  countenance  such  e'  tendencies. 

297-12  gust  of  evil  ia  this  C  world 
{see  also  mlud) 

evil-doer 

Mis.  118-.30  punishment  of  the  p-. 

221-11  e-  can  do  little  at  removing 

222-  1  issues  of  death  to  the  <••. 

2.'>4-20  not  as  an  c"  or  personality. 

'01.    14-30  e'  receives  no  encouragement  from 

evil-doers 

Mis.  122-  1    good  man  to  suffer  for  c 
My.  135-28    because  of  e'  ;"—  Psal.  37 :  1. 

evil-doing 

Mis.  126-22    condemn  e\  evil-speaking  ; 

evilly 

Mis.  119-  3    no  apology  for  acting  e\ 
'00.      2-17    means,  but  he  uses  them  e\ 

evil-minded 

Ret.    36-10    the  f  would  insiimate 

evil-mongers 

.\Iis.  238-29    1  accord  these  e-  due  credit 

evil  one 

Mis.  111-32    The  belief  in  .   .   .  is  the  c  o' 
My.    14-19    *  a  fabrication  of  the  e-  o\ 
130-15    the  one  evil  or  the  c'  o". 

evil's 

Mis.  14-18  e-  umj)ire  and  empire, 

Un.  46-21  Sin.  sickness,  and  death  were  c 

Pul.  l.>-  3  e-  hidden  mental  ways 

Pan.  11-22  whatever  strips  off  c"  disguise 

evils 
called 

'00.      .'>-29  God's  opposites,  called  e\ 
called  sin 

A'o.    31-23  If  the  e-  called  sin,  sickness, 
casting  out 

Mis.    77-32  healing  the  sick,  casting  out  i- . 

91^-30  casting  out  c  and  healing  Ilw  sick  : 

165-  2  casting  out  <■  and  healing. 

187-  2  casting  out  <••.  hmlino  Ihr  sick. 

Ret.    65-23  casting  out  f  and  healing  the  sick  ; 

My.  110-  3  casting  out  e',  healing  the  sick. 
cast  out 

No.    31-17  Jesus  cast  out  e\ 

'01.     9-26  cast  out  c"  and  heal  the  sick. 
casts  out 

My.  260-2.i  casts  out  c.  heals  the  sick, 
choose  between 

Mis.  2S9-  9  must  first  choose  between  e\ 
of  mortal  thought 

.Mf/.  li:'.-.'7  casting  out  the  <■•  of  mortal  thought, 
refer  to  the 

No.    22-23  passage  nnist  refer  to  the  c * 
these 

No.    36-21  Had  he  been  as  conscious  of  these  e" 
two 

Mis.  2S9-  9  of  two  P"  choose  the  less  : 

302-16  of  two  e'  the  less  would  be 


evils 

what 

Un.    59-  2    from  what  c"  was  it  his  purpose  to 

Afis.  191-17    e',  apparent  wrong  traits, 
Un.    59-  4    f  from  which  be  saves 

evii-speaking 

Mis.  126-23  Most  people  condemn  evil-doing,  c  ; 

137-23  envy,  c",  resentment,  and 

222-  3  inflames  envy,  passion,  «",  and 

337-19  e\  lust,  envy,  hate. 

evinced 

.My.  293-14    «"  a  lack  of  .   .   .  understanding 

evoked 

.\/!/.    92-11    *  more  interest  than  it  has  c   in 
evokes 

Mis.  364-  4    naturally  c"  new  parapbru.se 
evolution  {see  als:>  evolution's) 

.Mis.    27-24    Creation,  e\  or  manifestation. 
Put.    2,3-17    *  potent  factors  in  the  social  f 

evolution's 

.Mis.  vii-13    Thenceforth  to  e'  Geology, 

evolutions 

Mis.      1-21    by  the  f  of  advancing  thought, 

evolve 

Mis.    22-  6  say  that  .   .   .  mortals  can  f  .Science? 

23-32  Spirit,  could  not  .   .   .  f  matter. 

26-18  not  .   .   .  able  to  f  or  create  itself  : 

174—  1  no  more  [)ower  to  c"  or  to  create 

Un.    26-  2  the  capacity  to  c-  mind. 

My.  190-  3  so  help  to  <  •  that  larger  sympathy 

342-27  "It  will  e'  scientifically. 

evolved 

Mis.  166-13  has  f  a  more  ready  ear 

29.S-  5  i.s  e'  by  the  same  power 

331-25  divine  Science  <•  luiture  a.s  thought, 

Ilea.     6-16  were  e'  and  made  tangible  ; 

.My.  226-11  by  e"  spiritual  power, 

evolves 

.Mis.    24-18    e-  a  subjective  state 

190-  7    mortal  v  not  the  immortal, 
364-20    or  C"  the  universe. 

evolving 

Rud.     7-24    by  c- matter  from  Spirit, 
Ewing,  Judge  WlUlam  G. 

My.     8-  8    *  Judge  William  G.  E',  in  secoading  the 

exact 

Mis.    78-27  the  e'  nature  of  its  Principle, 

My.    40-25  *  she  Is  an  c"  metaphysician. 

2:JH-  6  e'  degree  of  comparison  between 

311-16  as  to  the  c"  date  of  my  first 

322-30  *'rhe  e-  words  I  do  not  recall. 

exactly 

Man.  110-  6  conditions  be  f  coni[>licd  with, 

Pul.    67-23  *  It  was  f  one  hundred  years 

My.    71-22  *  e'  five  thousand  and  twelve  people 

317-  2  ♦  f  detining  her  relations  with  the 

320-  7  ♦  c  agreed  with  what  you  had  told  me. 

exactness 

Mis.  233-24    with  the  f  of  the  rule 
Ret.    80-U    *  With  e-  grinds  He  all. 
exaggerating 

Mis.  112-27    aa  c  sense  of  other  peoi)le'3. 

exalt 

Pen.     7-  7    to  beautify  and  f  our  lives. 

exalted 

Mis.  1.30-28  renews  his  strength,  and  is  c 

162-32  in  the  strength  of  an  r-  hope, 

196-26  Is  e\ —  not  through  death, 

2S7-  1  as  the  most  f  divine  concption. 

289-2.'>  e-  and  increased  affections. 

341-10  and  its  strength  in  c"  purpose. 

Rcl.    91-  6  No  purer  and  more  f  teachings 

92-  2  nor  was  his  power  .so  c 

Pul.    10-13  No  dream  .   .   .  broke  their  e-  purpose, 

71-17  *«■•  bv  various  dignitarias 

My.  33,S-  5  *  soon  e-  to  the  degree  of 

cxalteth  ,    ^ 

Mis.  139-12    high  thing  Ihat  e-  itself—  II  Cor.  10.-  5. 
167-29    he  f  the  lowly  ; 

exalts  ^    .„ 

A/15.  399-  9  That.r-  thee,  and  will  cure 

Rrt.    70-29  f  a  mortal  beyond  human  praise. 

No.    12-  3  heaLs  the  sick  and  c"  the  race. 

Pn.    75-16  That  r    thee,  and  will  cure 

My.  131-  4  c  ,  and  conuiiands  a  man, 

examination 

Mis.  127-3!    need  close  attention  and  f. 
Man.    3&-10    c"  by  the  Board  of  Education. 


EXAMINATION 


320 


EXCEPT 


Man. 

51- 

-25 

77- 

-  7 

82- 

-14 

Ret. 

14- 

-  3 

Un. 

35-  8 

Rud. 

15- 

-2o 

My. 

3- 

-21 

251- 

-12 

310- 

-20 

329- 

-  7 

examine 

Mis. 

100- 

-  8 

Un. 

33- 

-16 

33- 

-21 

Pul. 

50-18 

'01. 

3- 

-  » 

My. 

38- 

-14 

128- 

-32 

233- 

-30 

examined 

Man. 

90-  3 

My. 

246-  6 

251- 

-20 

examination 

meetiii£?s  for  the  c  of  cornpjaints 

shall  submit  them  .   .   .  for  f. 

or  for  the  c  of  complaints. 

c  of  candidates  for  membership, 

senses  are  found,  upon  f,  to  be 

laid  bare  for  anatomical  c". 

c  compels  him  to  think  genuine, 

after  e'  in  the  Board  of  Education, 

by  physician  or  post-mortem  c 

*  excused  them  from  a  medical  e* 

E'  yourselves,  and  see  what, 

-B"  that  form  of  matter  called  brains, 

E'  these  witnesses  for  error, 

*  tempted  to  c  its  principles, 
Let  us  e'  this. 

*  to  e'  the  church. 
Ofttimes  e"  yourselves,  and  see  if 
Let  us  e"  it  for  ourselves. 

Students  are  f  ...  by  this  Board 

are  e"  under  its  auspices 

e"  in  the  Board  of  Education, 

examiners 

My.  329-  8    *  before  a  board  of  medical  e". 

examines 

Hea.    12-  4    feels  the  pulse,  e"  the  tongue,  etc., 

examining 

Ret.    44-17    E-  the  situation  prayerfully 

example 

and  precept 

Ret.    iS8-16    both  by  e'  and  precept. 
and  suffering 

Mis.  165-27    e-,  and  suffering  of  our  Master. 
better 

My.  215-26    Can  we  find  a  better  e' 
charact«r  and 

A/i's.    91-16    Jesus'  character  and  e". 
Christ  as  an 

Pul.    72-26    *  we  take  Christ  as  an  «-, 
Christian 
Ret.    26-  5 
My.    52-  6 
demand  and 
No.     14-24 
follows  the 

Ret.    65-18 

follow  the 

Mis.  359-  1 

Ret.    49-  6 

55-  3 

give 

Mis.  216-  6    as  the  Scriptures  give  e\ 
good 

silent  lesson  of  a  good  e". 

*  Christian  Scientists  set  a  good  e" 


his  holy  heroism  and  Christian  e" 
*  in  her  Christian  e",  as  well  as 

The  demand  and  e'  of  Jesus  were 

follows  the  e"  of  our  Lord 

follow  the  e-  of  the  Alma  Mater. 
follow  the  e-  of  the  Alma  Mater 
Let  us  follow  the  c  of  Jesus, 


Mis.  126-21 
My.    91-  7 
had  shown 

Ret.    47-  8 

her 

Peo.    10-11 

My.    28-20 

58-21 

his 

Mis.  165-19 

359-22 

Rud.      3-12 

'00.      2-12 

holy 

Mis.  270-21 


E'  had  shown  the  dangers 

States  had  followed  her  e' 

*  and  following  her  c, 

*  May  her  c  inspire  us  to  follow 

the  heirs  to  his  c  ; 

but  his  c"  was  right. 

His  e'  is,  to  Christian  Scientists, 

benefits  society  by  his  e" 


cannot  depart  from  his  holy  e\ 
Instructions  and 

A/(/.  220-25    the  instructions  and  f  of  the 


according  to  Jesus'  c 

Jesus'  c  in  this,  as  in  all  else, 

he  did  this  for  man's  c  ; 


Jesus' 

Mis.    30-  3 
A/)/.  340-26 
man's 

Mis.  244-23 
my 

Mis.    91-29    had  followed  my  f, 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  I5S-28    corresponds  to  the  c  of  our  Master. 
of  the  Master 

Mis.  270-  7    c-  of  the  Master  in  C.  S., 
our 

Mis.  212-  7    glorious  career  for  our  e\ 
particular 

My.    8.3-30    *  But  of  this  particular  e* 
perfect 

No.    41-14    life  of  Christ  is  the  perfect  e-  ; 
precept  and 

'01.    18-22    Metaphysician's  precept  and  c, 
My.    64-17    *  by  precept  and  e-  how  to  obey 


example 

precepts  and 

Mis.  120-22 
209-12 
previous 

A/i,s-.    52-28    and  work  out  the  previous  e", 
teaching  and 
Ret.    6.5-21 


your  Leader's  precepts  and  e'  I 
whose  precepts  and  «■  have 


Christ's  teaching  and  e', 
teachings,  and 

Pul.    lb-  6    my  writings,  teachings,  and  e' 
My.  127-10    Christ's  teachings  and  e" 

129-32    teachings  and  e'  of  Christ  Jesus. 


their 

My. 
this 

Mis.  149-26 
your 

Mis.  110-11 


74-16    *  might  profit  by  their  e"  of 
49-26    This  e'  of  yours  is  a  light 
to  know  that  your  e\ 


Ret.    49-17  Christ  and  the  e-  he  gave  ; 

Rud.      1-18  (in  court,  for  f) 

My.  137-  6  *  an  e'  of  crisp,  clear, 

196-16  leaving  us  an  f,—  /  Pet.  2:  21. 

272-13  reveals  .   .  .  the  e',  the  rule, 


examples 

Mis.  223-23 
Ret.  82-23 
Pul.  78-  2 
My.  218-  6 

exceed 

Mis.  111-18 

Man.    84-14 

My.  208-16 


or  taint  their  c 

their  e'  eitiier  excel  or 

*  one  of  the  most  magnificent  e' 

Neither  .   .   .  furnishes  reasons  or  e" 


Jesus'  faith  .   .   .  must  not  e"  that  of 
shall  not  e'  SIOO.OO  per  pupil, 
nothing  can  e"  its  ministrations  of 
244-26    certainly  not  e'  three  in  number. 

exceeded 

e'  that  of  other  methods. 
Trusting  that  I  have  not  e"  the 
e"  my  expectation. 


e'  the  fame  which —  I  Kings  10:  7. 


'01.    17-12 

My.  138-19 

173-20 

exceedeth 

Pul.      2-  5 

exceeding 

Man.    78-19    not  e"  S200  for  any  one  transaction, 
84-12    Normal  class  not  e-  thirty 
*  Yet  they  grind  c"  small  ; 
and  be  e'  glad  : —  Matt.  5;  12. 
to  do  e'  abundantly —  Eph.  3 
and  be  e"  glad  : —  Klatt.  5;  12. 


20. 


Ret.    80-  9 

'02.    11-24 

My.  156-  5 

270-  1 

exceedingly 

Pul.    58-17    *  in  its  e'  comfortable  pews. 
Pan.    13-14    e'  glad  that  the  churches 
My.    18-22    e-  glad  that  the  churches 
Rejoice  and  be  e'  glad. 


It  f  my  conception  of 

*  £•  two  hundred  thousand  people. 

*  But  one  church  in  the  country  C 

examples  either  c  or  fall  short 

There  is  no  e-  without  labor  ; 
standard  of  musical  c  ; 
this  e-  above  other  systems, 
chiselling  to  higher  c, 

*  distinguished  for  numerous  e\ 

who  write  such  c"  letters 
more  laborers  of  the  c  sort, 
€'  sermons  from  the  editor 

*  Her  health  is  e', 

*  Such  is  the  e'  name 

*  into  seven  e'  class-rooms, 
Kate  Haiikey's  c  hymn, 

118-10    for  your  most  f  letter. 
120-  8    to  answer  your  f  letter. 

excelling 

My.  190-12    vastly  e'  the  former. 

excelsior 

Its  c  extension  is  the  crown. 


139-26 

exceeds 

Mis. 

354-  2 

Pul. 

30-24 

My. 

67-22 

excel 

Ret. 

82-23 

excellence 

Mis. 

340-  5 

Man. 

61-21 

Hea. 

11-28 

Peo. 

7-  4 

excellences 

Ret. 

5-22 

excellent 

Mis. 

155-20 

313-22 

Pul. 

9-17 

37-  7 

57-20 

58-14 

My. 

15-17 

Mtl. 

except 

Mis. 


6-19 

x-27  e'  in  connection  with  my 

8-11  e'  you  first  formulate  this  enemy 

21-14  e-  by  increase  of  spirituality. 

64-14  e-  the  Bible,  and  "S.  and  H. 

75-16  c  where  the  word  God  can  be 

83-12  e'  it  be  with  the  consent  of 

91-14  e-  as  types  of  these  mental 

226-27  cannot  stoop  to  notice,  (■•  legally. 

272-  8  *  no  charters  were  ^'ranted  .    .    .  ( ■  hers, 

272-19  *  colleges  «•  Rev.  Mrs.  Eddy's) 

289-22  c  by  mutual  consent. 


EXCEPT 


321 


EXECUTIVE 


A/an. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'00. 

'01. 


'02. 

Hea. 
My. 


I 


except 

Mis.  314-32 
315-  8 
315-26 
362-29 
362-30 
36-12 
37-20 
45-  9 
45-22 
45-25 
46-11 
62-15 
71-18 
71-22 
78-  8 
82-12 
84-25 
87-  4 
99-  6 
99-15 
109-  7 
20-  2 
81-  4 
2-  6 
27-  9 
27-11 
42-  5 

51-  7 

52-  2 
14-  9 
12-20 
14-13 

6-13 
20-  4 
23-15 
27-  2 
31-15 
8-18 
13-11 
5-16 
vi-  7 
4-26 
57-30 
82-30 
103-23 
117-24 
137-15 
138-17 
141-10 
191-  3 
261-24 
336-13 

excepting 

Man.    57-10 

82-18 

Pul.    47-29 

My.  310-18 

exception 

Mis.      7-  1 

248-28 

282-19 

2S3-13 

382-  2 

Ret.    82-  8 

Hea.    19-11 

My.    76-18 

83-13 

175-  5 

261-  8 

exceptional 

Mis.  39-21 
90-12 
283-  4 

Man.  36-14 
96-  9 

exceptions 

.Mis.  282-18 
^[nn.    94-  8 

excess 

Mis.  353-  4 
.My.  340-10 

exchange 

Mis.    76-20 

78-20 

274-26 

342-30 

My.  236-14 

347-19 

exchanged 

My.    36-15 
339-14 


<••  Communion  Sunday, 

f  by  their  author. 

e"  the  individual  needing  it 

f  when  it  is  necessary  to 

pleasure  is  no  cri(ne  c  when 

e'  in  such  rases  as  are 

f  as  provided  for  in  Article  V, 

e'  those  specified  In  the 

€'  by  invitation. 

c*  those  who  have  received 

c"  as  a  C.  S.  practitioner. 

None  c  tlie  otTicers,  teachers,  and 

c"  in  such  cases  as  are  specially 

e'  they  give  the  name 

e"  such  debts  as  are  specified 

e"  by  a  majority  vote  of  the 

e'  it' l)e  in  the  Board  of  Education. 

e'  it  be  with  the  written  consent  of 

f  as  hereinafter  specified, 

all  States  e-  Massacliusetts, 

<>•  loval  students  of  Mrs.  Kddy, 

(■■  what  money  I  had  brought 

Nothing  c  sin,  in  the  students 

no  refuge  from  sin,  f  in  Clod, 

doubts  all  existence  c"  its  own. 

everything  f  his  own  existence. 

nothing  c  the  results  of  material 

hair  white  or  black,  r-  in  belief  ; 

*  no  sums  f  those  already  subscribed 
r'  tlie  bliss  of  doing  good. 

e'  thou  repent." —  Rev.  2:  5. 
(■•  the  church  in  Philadelphia 
c  lie  be  a  Person, 
f  it  be  to  serve  God 
c"  on  its  fixed  Principle 
all  other  authors  e-  the  Bible, 
in  no  way  v  in  the  interest  of 
e'  we  possess  tliis  insniration, 
c  the  privilege  of  publishing 
no  evidence  of  the  fact  c" 

*  f  as  he  has  learned  it 

"E'  ye  .   .   .  become  as —  Matt.  18;  3. 

*  €'  those  already  sul>scribed 

*  e'  perhaps  those  living  in  tlie 

f  the  teachings  and  demonstrations 
lost  to  the  centuries  c  by 
f  in  one  or  two  instances, 
f  I  leave  all  for  Christ. 

*  c-  on  the  triennial  gatherings, 

e-  God  be  with  him." —  John  3  .•  2. 

unutterable  e'  in  C.  S. 

c  what  money  I  had  brought 

(c  its  regular  sessions) 
c  those  members  who 

*  notliing  is  left  f  tlie  angles 

*  that  all  the  family,  "c  .■\lbert, 

sickness  is  by  no  means  the  e'. 

with  the    following  v  : 

the  following  is  an  v 

f  to  the  old  wholesome  rule, 

contraitict  it  and  jjrove  an  c". 

(■•  to  this  rule  should  be  very  rare. 

is  not  an  c  to  the  origin 

♦free  of  debt  without  f. 

*  Therefore,  with  the  c'  of  the 
with  the  f  of  a  daily  drive, 
continue  thus  with  one  c"  : 

There  may  be  c •  cases, 
under  circumstances  e", 
then  the  case  is  not  c\ 
E-  Cases. 
E'  Cases. 

There  are  solitary  «    lo  most 
there  may  occur  c". 

either  an  f  of  action  or 
in  c"  of  other  States, 

f  the  term  snul  for  sense 
taking  its  money  in  r'  for  this 
in  c  for  money,  place,  and 
with  the  etifpiette  of  the  r*. 
will  (■■  the  i)rfsent  name  for 
in  c  for  all  else. 

*  <>•  the  tears  of  sorrow  for 
Massachusetts  has  c  Fast  Day, 


exchanges 

Mis.  103-26 

excite 

I'ul.    66-23 

excited 

/'(//.    32-11 
My.    75-18 

excitement 

Mis.  22S-  7 

My.  121-  5 

335-19 

exciting 

Mis.    69-25 

229-  2 

267-26 

Rrt.     44-18 

exclaim 


e'  this  human  concept  of  Jesus 

*  may  reasonably  e-  wonder 

*  that  her  .  .  .  following  e', 

*  They  do  not  get  e-  over  trifles. 

is  to  be  calm  amid  e\ 

c  and  commotion  of  the  season's 

*  in  the  hope  of  allaying  the  6" 

f  cause  of  the  inflammation 
predisposing  or  c  causes. 
predis[iosing  and  <•■  cause  of  all 
predisposing  and  e"  cause  of  its 


.Mis.  326-25    Well  might  this  heavenly  messenger  c, 
I'ltl.     3-19    with  Job  of  old  we  e\ 


exclaimed 

in.    30-  1    e-. 
I'ul.    49-9     *  ( 

exciaims 

^fis.  167-23    f, 

exclamation 

Mis.    75-21     f, 

exclude 

.Mis.  194-32 
.\ty.  187-  8 

excluded 

in.      4-27 

excludes 

.Mis.  257-  2 
Ret.  7.5-18 
Xo.  9-23 
'01.    25-28 


'My  soul.  .   doth  magnify—  Luke  1;  46. 
"You  have  lived  here  only  four 

I  thank  Thee.  O  Father,— Lufc<?  10 .-21. 

'My  soul  doth  magnify—  Luke  1 ;  46. 


e-  all  faith  in  any  other  remedy 
c  all  darkness  or  doubt, 

the  vision  of  sin  is  wholly  c. 


either  f  God  from  the  universe,  or 
Science  of  Mind  f  opposites, 
f"  all  error  and  includes  all  Truth, 
p"  evil  and  matter. 
My.  249-  9    hating  even  one's  enemies  e-  goodness. 
293-  1     The  knowledge  that  ...<■•  doubt, 
f  from  his  own  consciousness, 


364-10 
exclusion 

.Mis.  271-  1 
.Man.    49-  3 

exclusive 

.\lis.  273-32 

I'ul.    25-10 

28-11 

Xo.      4-25 

exclusively 

.Mis.  375-30 

.Man.    42-  3 

Pul.    71-  8 

'07.    2S-15 


c"  of  compounds  from  its  pharmacy, 
not  ...  to  the  e"  of  others. 

call  is  for  my  f  teaching. 

*  designed  for  the  e'  use  of 

*  v  of  the  land 

rests  on  the  f  truth  that  being. 


would  need  on  such  an  e*. 


*  as  belonging  to  them  c", 
collectively  and  f. 
♦from  C.  S.  believers  e\ 
those  who  have  followed  e' 
ex-common  sense 

.Mis.  112-  7    microbes,  X-rays,  and  c  s", 

excommunicate 

.Man.    51-23    r'  members  of  The  Mother  Church. 

excommunicated 

.Man.    3(t^  ','  who  has  been  f  once. 

50-21  put  on  probation,  or  r\ 

51-13  witlidraw  from  the  Church  or  be  e". 

53-10  that  member  should  be  e\ 

.53   17  on  penalty  of  being  f  from 

as-  '.I  (    from   riie  Mother  Church. 

excommunication 

.Man.    3'.^-17    twice  notified  of  his  e', 

excursion 

.My.  312-23 

excuse 

.Mis.  113-20  so  that  all  are  without  f. 

In.      9-9  so  [ilain  that  all  are  without  c 

'01.    2<,»-20  this  is  no  <•■  for  waiting 

.A/|/.  211-  5  and  f  themselves  by  denying 

excused 

.Mis.  178-27    I  wished  to  be  e'  from  speaking 
My.  329-  6    *  The  board  only  «-  them  from 

excusing 

In.    21-  3    or  else  e'  one  another."  —  Rom.  2."  15. 
executed 

My.  222-16    was  not  arrested  and  e' 

execution 

Uta.      2-15    passed  from  his  c-  to  a  crown, 

executive 

Man.    66-26  to  the  Boards  or  to  the  <••  bodies 

Pan.    14-15  associated  with  his  f  trust. 

A/j/.  281-29  i.s  not  an  c"  power. 

282-5  friendship  of  our  chief  e' 


Executive  Members 


322 


EXISTENCE 


Executive  Members  {spp  also  Executive  Members') 

Man.    18-25    "First  Members"  to  "E-  M'." 
18-26    pertaining  to  " E'  A/-" 
My.  347-  7    E'  M'  of  The  Mother  Church 
Executive  Members' 

My.  139-18    the  E'  M'  meeting, 

exegesis 

'00     6-28    €■  on  the  prophetic  Scriptures. 

Exemplar 

My.  106-30    Our  great  E',  the  Nazarene  Prophet, 
180-28    in  the  spirit  of  our  great  E'  pray  : 
217-28    Thus  it  is  that  our  great  £', 

exemplar 

Pul.    65-26    *  unbelieving  e"  afterward  became 
exemplary 

Man.    30-  2  Readers  who  are  e'  Christians 

55-17  after  three  years  of  e"  character. 

72-  6  loyal  e"  Christian  Scientist 

My.    19-26  with  acl<nowledgment  of  c  giving, 

310-27  presented  my  disposition  as  e' 

exemplification 

Mis.  112-32    e-  of  total  depravity, 

exemplified 

Mis.     7-10  has  daily  to  be  e"  ; 

130-  2  Has  her  life  e-  long-suffering, 

176-  7  has  been  f  in  all  ages, 

293-21  sum  total  of  Love  reflected  is  c, 

Pul.    54-  9  *  enunciated  and  e-  the  Principle  ; 

My.  287-13  Love  lived  ...  is  God  e', 

exemplify 

Mis.  333-29  e'  the  power  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Man.    60-20  whereby  to  e-  our  risen  Lord. 

My.  181-19  e-  in  all  things  the  universal  equity 

182-  6  e-  my  early  love  for  this  church 

exemplifying 

Mis.  311-10    e-  what  we  profess. 
exempt 

Mis.  257-30    is  not  e'  from  this  law. 
Un.    56-19    not  fully  e-  from  physicality 

exemption 

Mis.  119-19    full  e-  from  all  necessity  to 
Afy.  256-  8    total  e'  from  Christmas  gifts. 

exercise 

Mis.    13-  3  permit  me  to  e'  these  sentiments 

137-  3  badge,  and  order  of  e\ 

152-30  E-  more  faith  in  God 

267-  8  caused  me  to  c"  most  patience. 

Man.    74-  4  neither  shall  he  c"  supervision 

80-19  not  elect  to  e"  this  right, 

Ret.    82-  4  dealing  with  a  simple  Latour  e-  or 

Pan.     4-11  depend  on  .   .   .  for  their  proper  e\ 

My.  259-27  appropriate  and  proper  e\ 

exercised 

Mis.    70-  3    e-  my  power  over  the  fish. 

Ilea.    14-  9    caution  should  be  e'  in  the  choice  of 

exercises 

A//.S.  130-27  he  who  e'  the  largest  charity. 

A/on.    62-17  attend  the  Sunday  School  e-. 

Pul.    40-12  *  TO  Attend  the  E' 

42-  7  *  variation  in  the  e' 

43-  7  *  presided  over  the  e'. 
43-13  *  simplicity  marked  the  e'. 
59-  8  *  e'  four  times  repeated. 

My.    72-21  *  to  attend  the  dedication  e", 

78-30  *  every  word  of  the  e" 

86-13  *  ceremonies  and  e'. 

99-19  *  attended  the  dedicatory  c, 

173-18  when  there  are  no  formal  e" 

exercising 

Mis.    24-32    c  their  supposed  power 

exerted 

My.  281-24    *  which  President  Roosevelt  has  c" 

exhale 

Man.    31-12    tlie  mental  atmosphere  they  e- 

exhales 

'00.     8-  5    e-  consciously  and  unconsciously 

exhaling 

A/i.s.    20-  3    f  the  aroma  of  .Jesus'  own 

exhaustion 

My.  165-26    and  never  stop  from  €'. 
232-27    produces  fear  or  e" 

exhaustless 

Mis.    39-18    this  saving,  e'  source 
My.  149-12    mysteries  of  e"  being. 

exhibit 

Mis.  299-23    pay  me,  not  him,  for  this  «•? 


exhibited 

Man.    64-  4  f  in  the  reading  rooms 

81-21  e'  in  the  rooms  where 

My.    25-  7  *  great  interest  f  by  the 

95-30  *  as  that  e-  at  Boston, 

Exhibition 

Mis.  304-  7    *  After  the  close  of  the  E- 
304-16    *  until  that  £•  closes. 

exhibition 

Mis.  299-20    and  put  myself  and  them  on  e', 
Pul.    78-25     *  The  scroll  is  on  e" 

exhibitions 

Mis.    47-2S    Professor  Carpenter's  e' 
322-  1    earthly  expositions  or  e\ 

exhibits 

'01.    21-17    e'  a  startling  ignorance  of 

exhilaration 

Pul.    36-16    *  a  state  of  c  and  energy 

exhort 

Mis.  197-  5  €'  people  to  turn  from  sin 

Bet.    89-16  as  .lesus  was  once  aslied  to  f, 

Un.    43-19  I  e"  them  to  accept  Christ's  promise. 

No.     V-  3  "reprove,  rebuke,  e"," —  //  Tim.  4;  2. 

Pan.    13-12  rebuke  and  e'  one  another. 

My.    18-20  rebuke  and  e"  one  another. 

1.30-17  my  students  reprove,  rebuke,  and  e'. 

exhortation 

Pan.    13-  9    chapter  sub-title 
My.  343-29    in  tenderness,  in  e",  and  in  rebuke, 

exigencies 

My.  224-  3    to  meet  the  e"  of  the  hour 

exigency 

Pul.     9-13    quibbled  over  an  architectural  e\ 

exiled 

Po.     2-13    upon  thine  e-  height  ; 

exist 

Mis.     6-18  we  e"  in  God,  perfect, 

34:-23  not  a  moment  when  he  ceases  to  e\ 

50-24  we  e'  in  Mind,  live  thereby, 

86-10  e-  only  in  imagination  ? 

101-28  no  other  .   .   .  intelligence  can  f. 

105-27  no  right  either  to  be  pitied  or  to  e*, 

105-27  and  what  does  not  e"  in  Science. 

145-  4  shall  e'  alone  in  the  affections, 

173-17  Does  an  evil  mind  e' 

183-  4  the  verities  of  being  e' , 

190-27  and  e"  in  Mind. 

337-20  Where  these  c',  C.  S.  has  no  sure 

346-12  Evil  never  did  f  as  an  entity. 

Ret.    61-16  saith  to  fear,  .   .   .  You  do  not  e- , 

61-17  and  have  no  right  to  f. 

f/n.    2.3-19  Evil.     But  mortal  mind  and  sin  .   .   . 

23-20  Good.      How  can  they  f, 

47-  6  All  tliat  can  f  is  God  and  His  idea. 

Pul.    85-12  *  all  things  which  really  f, 

Rud.     5-28  e-  in  Mind  only  ; 

No.    16-  3  must  truly  and  eternally  e'. 

16-  3  If  .   .   .  matter  can  c  in  Mind, 

Pan.      5-  6  how  can  it  e:  ? 

'01.    14-  9  evil,  as  a  false  claim,  .   .  .  does  e" 

23-  8  either  f  in  good,  or  e'  outside  of 

My.    89-  5  *  deemed  by  its  professors  not  to  e' 

143-11  I  e-  in  the  flesh,  and  am  seen  daily 

226-16  and  the  universe  would  no  longer  e". 

246-15  scientific  unity  wliich  nuist  c" 

306-  5  any  unity  that  may  c"  between 

existed 

Mis.     5-29  That  which  never  e' , 

45-23  never  originated  or  c' 

56-26  e'  from  the  beginning, 

57-30  e-  in  and  of  the  Mind  that 

111-23  no  greater  difference  e' 

382-  3  No  works  on  the  subject  of  C.  S.  e% 

Ret.    67-  1  Sin  f  as  a  false  claim 

No.    37-27  if  error  and  sin  c  in 

'01.      8-25  Christ  r-  prior  to  .Jesus, 

My.  319-  1  If  there  had  never  f  surli  a 

334-13  *  which  records  show  really  f 

existence 

acknowledge  the 

Mis.  247-20    They  acknowledge  the  e-  of 
actual 
A/(.s.  182-  6    perceive  man's  actual  f- 
No.    24-10    <lenies  the  actual  e'  of  both 
admitting  the 

Mis.  109-22    but,  admitting  the  e'  of  both, 
all 

Un.    27-  9    doubts  all  e'  except  its  own. 
and  rulershlp 

Un.    38-16    affirming  the  c'  and  rulership 


e-  I 


EXISTENCE 


323 


EXISTS 


existence 
conscious 

Mis.    42-15    same  plane  of  conscious  c 
Un.    57-28    The  only  conscious  <••  in  the  flesh 
consciousness  and 

I'n.    21-U    individual  consciousness  and  e\ 
denies  the 

'01.    24-  2    He  denies  the  c  of  matter, 
eternal 
Mis.  206-  9    interpret  man's  eternal  f, 
286-20    spiritual  and  eternal  v 
evidence  of  the 

Mis.    64-29    The  only  evidence  of  the  f  of 
facts  of 

Mis.    14-16    facts  of  «•  and  its  concomitants  : 
false  side  of 

Mis.    65-14    not  consider  the  false  side  of  e' 
form  of 

Mis.  30'J-23    above  a  bodily  form  of  c, 
genuine 

Xo.    30-19    forbids  the  genuine  e-  of 
goal  of 

Mis.    85-11    Perfection,  the  goal  of  e", 
harmonious 

A/i/.    44-6    *  eternal,  harmonious  e". 
bealtb  or 

Rud.    12-19    health  or  c  of  mankind, 
bints  the 

Mis.    60-29    hints  the  f  of  spiritual  reality  : 
bis 
Mis.  122-30    his  f  is  a  parodv. 
Put.      4-22     His  e-  is  deathless, 
bis  own 
Mis.  182-  1    antedated  his  own  p", 
L'n.    27-11    everything  except  his  own  e'. 
buman 

isee  human) 
Indicating  tbe 

Mis.  litl-15    assertion  Indicating  the  e-  of 
Individual 

Mis.    85-17    spiritual,  individual  <••. 
In  relation  to 

Mis.  218-  7    testimony  of  ...  in  relation  to  e' 
Intelligence  and 

Ret.    59-22    for  intelligence  and  e\ 
its 

Mis.    14-  6    or  find  its  f  necessary 
legitimate 

My.    37-21     *  activities  of  legitimate  f, 
life  or 

Mis.  105-14    Man's  real  life  or  <•• 
man's 
Mis.    52-21     Man's  p-  is  a  problem  to  be 
Pul.  vii-21    bliss  of  man's  f  in  Science. 
material 
Mis.    42-21    a  belief  of  material  f 
Ret.    30-16    finite  mind  and  material  p". 
32-10    termed  mortal  and  material  f 
mortal 

(ser  mortal) 
no  longer  in 

Mil.  332-26    *  lodge  was  no  longer  in  e\ 
no  other 

L'n.    36-  6    beside  which  there  is  no  other  p". 
of  anything 

'o:.      5-27    or  speculate  on  the  p-  of  anything 
of  a  substance 

(  n.    33-  5    as  to  the  e'  of  a  substance  called 
of  error 

I'll.    22-11    To  admit  the  c'  of  error 
of  God 

Mis.    69-  1     treats  of  the  p'  of  God, 
of  good 
Ail's.    13-16    roimded  sense  of  the  p"  of  good. 
13-23    ( ■  of  good  only  ; 
or  consciousness 

L'n.    47-  5    false  claim  to  p'  or  consriousne.-JS. 
origin  and 

Mis.    7!>-I0    Man's  origin  and  e*  being  in  Him, 
origin  nor 

.V«i     15-22    have  neither  origin  nor  v 
origin  or 

L'n.    45-27     It  has  no  origin  or  p-  in  Spirit, 
or  reality 

L'n.    36-21    deny  the  c"  or  reality  of  matter, 
other 

A'o.    16-18    inference  of  some  other  p" 
plane  of 

Mis.    34-25    on  this  present  plane  of  f, 
power,  nor 

A/I.S.  115-20    neither  prestige,  power,  nor  f, 
present 

Mis.  I'.i6-19    illumines  our  present  c 
pretence  of 

L'n.    64-  2    If  sin  has  any  pretense  of  f. 


understan<ling  of  man's  real  e\ 
not  of  man's  real  e\ 
witnesses  to  .   .   .the  real  e'  of 
can  liave  no  real  e\ 


the  sole  reality  of  e". 
eternal  reality  of  f 


existence 

real 

Mis.    30-14 

Ret.    21-14 

25-23 

{■;!.    42-  7 

realities  of 

Mis.    5.3-  2    spiritual  realities  of  e', 
reality  of 
Mis.    24-18 
L'n.    49-11 
roving 

My.  314-  5    *  led  a  roving  e'. 
sense  of 

I  sec  sense) 
sensual  side  of 

Peo.     1-  9    pass  from  the  sensual  side  of  f  to 
so-called 

L'n.    58-  2    Mortals,  if  at  ease  in  so-called  e', 
spiritual 
Mis.    17-28    primitive,  sinlass,  sp)iritual  c 

182-16    man's  primal,  spiritual  p\ 
Ret.    23-14    heart's  bridal  to  more  spiritual  f. 
stages  of 

Mis.    56-28    successive  stages  of  e- 
statement  of 

.Mis.  182-26    metaphysical  statement  of  p- 
state  of 
Mis.    34-19    in  our  present  state  of  r-, 

34-21    We  may  pass  on  to  their  state  of  e", 
in  a  coiisfioiis  state  of  c"  ; 
and  retognize  a  better  state  of  c". 


42-  7 
42-28 
states  of 

L'n.    49-17 
supp<i.sed 
.\ii.    35-16 


two  opposite  states  of  c. 


siii>posed  p"  apart  from  God. 
supposition  of  the 

Mis.  191-22  supposition  of  the  P'  of 

196-  4  supposition  of  the  c  of  manv  minds 
their 

Mis.  105-29  and  j'ou  destroy  their  p-. 

.My.    99-28  *  their  e'  points  out  their  meaning 
Truth  of 

.Mis.  182-  7  receive  the  Truth  of  p-  ; 
unlawful 

Mis.  381-29  their  unlawful  e'  destroyed, 
unstimulating 

My.  309-29  *  a  lonely  and  unstimulating  e\ 

310-  1  ♦  "lonely  and  unstimulating  p'." 
weave  an 

Mis.  228-18  weave  an  c-  fit  for  earth  and 
without 

(  n.    38-  9  is  virtually  without  p'. 
your 

My.  226-23  depend  on  Him  for  your  e\ 


it  was  not  in  v  all  of  the  year. 
a  fear  whose  e-  you  do  not  realize ; 
false  sense  of  an  f  which  ends  in 
testify  to  tl'.e  c  of  matter. 
to  believe  in  the  p"  of  matter, 
of  a  good  and  a  bad  side  to  p'. 

♦  deny  the  r'  of  disease 

We  deny  first  the  p'  of  disease, 

these  so-calle<l  f  I  deny. 

at  former  periods  .   .   .  were  not  p'. 
taught  no  selfhood  as  f  in  matter. 

*  causes  of  all  things  p\" 
E'  here  and  now, 

p'  wrontrs  of  the  nature  referred  to. 

♦  manifested  in  the  p'  universe." 
and  my  reason  for  c\ 

that  aught  but  pood  e-  in  Science. 

neither  one  really  p", 

p'  only  in  spiritual  perfection, 

it  p"  only  to  material  sense. 

and  P'  onlv  as  fable. 

p-  between  the  Catholic  and  Protestant 

Where  the  motive  to  do  rijrht  p". 

Principle  of  all  that  really  c\ 

reveals  the  fact  that,  if  suffering  p-, 

Whatever  f  nnist  come  from  God, 

constitute  all  that  r\ 

claim  of  sin  is.  that  matter  r-  ; 

fart,  a."  it  >■  in  divine  Science, 

into  evervthing  that  p', 

Sin  p'  only  as  a  sen.se. 

•  f  as  miich  to-day  as  it  did  when 
believes  that  .       .  Soijl.  e'  in  matter. 
Do  .  .  .  Scientists  believe  that  evil  e'? 


Mis. 

131-18 

Ret. 

61-  7 

69-15 

Rud. 

4-26 

10-28 

Hea. 

10-14 

My. 

217-19 

existences 

L'n. 

10-  3 

existent 

Mis. 

12-21 

Un. 

46-14 

existing 

Mis. 

6S-27 

L'n. 

37-20 

Xo. 

9-18 

Pan. 

2-18 

My. 

165-22 

exists 

Mis. 

10-32 

25-  8 

42-2.5 

72-26 

93-20 

111-24 

130-22 

354-21 

Ret. 

61-21 

Un. 

22-16 

24-20 

31-12 

43-14 

44-17 

62-14 

Pul. 

66-  2 

Xn. 

29-  « 

'01. 

14-  6 

EXISTS 
exists 

'01.    23-  7  yet  that  evil  e"  and  is 

My.    95-25  *  no  religion  .   .  .  e-  without  faith 

121-21  No  deformity  <>•  in  honesty, 

178-16  if  evil  c,  it  £■•  without  God. 

179-15  Some  dangerous  skepticism  c 

180-30  No  warfare  e-  l)etween  divine 

211-  6  by  denying  that  this  evil  e". 

exits 

My.    68-28  *  There  are  twelve  e' 

exodus 

My.    82-  5  *  chapter  sub-title 

Exodus,  20:    3  —  17 

Man.    63-  1  Ten  Commandments  {E-,  20  :  a-17), 

ex  ojpcio 

My.  250-  9  their  Readers  will  retire  f  O', 

exonerated 

Man.    50-20  said  member  c,  put  on  probation,  or 

exordium 

My.  343-  5  *  after  a  prolonged  e". 

expand 

My.    66-13  *  will  enable  the  church  to  e', 

expanding 

My.    63-13  *  our  c  consciousness  of  Truth, 

expands 

Mis.  175-13  as  the  leaven  c"  the  loaf. 

My.  202-28  but  it  c  as  we  walk  in  it. 

expansion 

Mis.  Ill-  7  extended  it  beyond  safe  c  ; 

Ret.    52-  2  e-  of  scientific  Mind-healing, 

My.  164-23  e'  that  will  engirdle  the  world, 

expansive 

My.    46-  2  *  exquisite  and  e*  auditorium, 

expatiates 

My.  129-27  c,  strengthens,  and  exults. 

expect 

Mis.     7-12  where  one  would  least  e-  it, 

38-  6  is  it  unreasonable  to  e" 

38-  9  should  c  no  compensation. 

136-  1  this  you  must  no  longer  e". 

195-14  does"not  authorize  us  to  e"  the 

321-27  Do  not  e'  me. 

Ret.    6.J-27  As  well  f  to  determine,  without 

6.5-28  e'  to  obtain  health,  harmony, 

Rud.    14-17  yet  will  e'  and  require  others  to 

No.    40-  4  mortals  seek,  and  e'  to  receive, 

40-  5  they  e"  also  what  is  impossible, 

Hea.     4-13  We  c  infinite  Love  to 

4-14  We  e'  infinite  Truth  to 

4-17  We  e-  infinite  Life  to 

15-18  but  should  you  e"  this  when  you 

My.    21-17  *  it  is  but  right  to  f  that 

51-  9  *  should  have  reason  to  e', 

147-31  must  not  e'  me  further  to  do 

195-21  by  which  we  poor  mortals  e' 

expectancy 

Mis.  342-11  Each  moment's  fair  e'  was 

Afy.  230-  6  sweet  in  e"  and  bitter  in  experience 
expectation 

My.    10-  4  *  enlarge  the  favorable  c\ 

37-26  *  confident  and  favorable  c 

54-20  *  ('■  that  some  place  would 

173-20  number  .   .   .  exceeded  my  e', 

208-14  waiting  in  due  e'  of 

218-29  e-  of  receiving  instruction 

expectations 

Mis.  224-18  with  the  smallest  c, 

expected 

Mis.  130-19  it  ought  not  to  be  c" 

226-23  <■•  that  from  the  violation  of 

302-10  e-  to  know  the  teaching  of  C.  S. 

Ret.     7-20  *  c"  no  more  than  they  realized 

Rud.    13-25  not  be  e\  more  than  others. 

My.    10-20  *  not  ('•  to  contribute  money 

216-27  it  is  to  be  c  you  will  feel  more 

22.5-23  ('•  to  stick  to  their  text, 

expecting 

Mis.  322-  6  c"  to  hear  me  speak 

expedient 

Man.    80-15  to  the  Board  may  seem  e". 

expedition 

My.    82-28  *  with  such  remarkable  e', 

expelled 

Mis.  249-21  e-  from  mv  College 

'01.    17-26  the  drug  is  utterly  c", 

expend 

My.    20-14  what  you  would  c  for  presents 

217-  1  money  that  you  f  for  flowers. 


324 


EXPERIENCE 


expended 

Pul.    44-23  *  quarter  of  a  million  dollars  e' 

My.    11-28  *  the  amount  to  be  e" 

12-12  *  the  amount  to  be  e' 

21-  2  *  which  they  would  have  e" 

expending 

Ret.    84-30    c'  his  labor  where  there  are  other 
expenditure 

My.    20-25    *  e"  of  a  large  amount  of  money, 

expenditures 

Man.    76-13  of  its  e'  for  the  last  year. 

My.    23-11  *  e-  June  1,  1904  to  May  31,  1905, 

135-10  investments,  deposits,  c, 

137-13  investments,  deposits,  e", 

expense 

Mis.    43-23  at  the  c  of  his  conscience, 

135-14  to  give  one  week's  time  and  e' 

Man.    96-12  unable  to  meet  the  c", 

Pul.    62-18  *  with  infinitely  less  e". 

Aly.    7.5-29  *  c  of  its  construction 

8.3-31  *  his  or  her  share  of  the  necessary  e' 

expenses 

Man.    96-6  E-. 

96-  7  The  lecturer's  traveling  c 

'02.    13-  1  to  meet  the  e"  involved. 

My.  12.3-17  repairs  and  other  necessary  e" 

214-25  to  meet  my  own  current  e\ 

215-29  with,  provision  for  their  e* 

experience 

and  wisdom 

My.  273-15    acquired  by  e'  and  wisdom, 
another  sphere  of 

Un.     3-  5    awake  only  to  another  sphere  of  c", 
benefited  by 

Mis.  273-  3    neophyte  will  be  benefited  by  e", 
bitter  in 

My.  2.30-  7    sweet  in  expectancy  and  bitter  in  e* 
bounds  of 

Mis.    68-31    *  soars  beyond  the  bounds  of  c," 
conscious 

'01.    24-  1     "  nothing  more  than  conscious  e". 
dwarf  their 

Mis.  278-26    and  so  dwarf  their  c 
every 

Mis.    86-  8    manifest  growth  at  every  e". 
fruit  of 

My.  343-24    each  one  was  the  fruit  of  c 
gathering 

Ret.    27-25    gathering  e"  and  confidence 
has  shown 

Rud.    14-28    e-  has  shown  that  this  defrauds 
has  taught 

Ret.    87-  7    E-  has  taught  me  that  the  rules  of 
her 

My.    81-30    *  tells  liis  or  her  e". 
his  own 

My.    84-  5    *  can  testify  from  his  own  c 
holy 

My.    63-13    *  this  happy  and  holy  e' 
human 

'00.    15-10    of  all  human  c  is  the  most  divine  ; 
is  victor 

Mis.  339-  6    E-  is  victor,  never  the  vanquished  ; 
learned  from 

My.    21-14    *  Scientists  have  learned  from  e* 
43-10    *  but  they  learned  from  c 
43-26    *  We  have  learned  from  c", 
learn  from 

i\//.s\  359-20    He  had  to  learn  from  e- ; 
mortal 

Mis.  205-  7    In  mortal  c',  the  fire  of 
my 
Mis.  382-  1    my  <■•  would  contradict  it 
My.  190-  9    Mv  e-  in  both  practices 
319-28    *  iinportant  one  in  my  c, 
my  life's 

My.  298-  4    occurred  in  my  life's  e' 
need  of 

Mis.    73-16    we  have  need  of  C". 
observation  and 

Rrt.    45-14    careful  observation  and  e* 
of  many 

My.    28-  6    *  true  in  the  e-  of  many 
84-  9    *  f  of  many  generations 
our 

Mis.  236-  3    Throughout  our  e- 
past  ' 

Un.    14-8    gain  wisdom  and  power  from  past  e* 
personal 

My.  105-32    from  personal  c  'Khave  proved 
proves 

Mis.  309-13    E-  proves  this  true. 
recent  ,    ,       , 

Ret.    48-  6    recent  f  of  the  church 


EXPERIENCE 


325 


EXPOSURE 


experience 

rcllKlOUH 

No.    12-  9    of  the  author's  religious  c\ 
My.  311-14    my  religious  c  seemed  to 
ricb  In 

Mis.  231-  4    grandmother,  rich  in  e", 
sharp 
Pan.    12-16    it  lifteth  the  burden  of  sharp  f 
My.  244-18    without  a  struggle  or  sharp  e\ 
Short 

Mis.    24-15    That  short  e-  included  a  glimpse  of 
shows 

Mis.  354-22    E'  shows  that  humility  is  the  first 
some 

Po.     V-  7    •  called  forth  by  some  c- 
standpoint  of 

No.     9-10    from  their  own  standpoint  of  e\ 
this 
Mis.  212-  9    This  p"  caused  them  to  remember 
Pul.    34-22     *  in  reference  to  this  c". 

35-12    *  In  writing  of  this  f,  Mrs.  Edily 
36-19    *  always  with  this  c"  repeated. 
My.    43-13    *  this  f  was  almost  as  marvellous 
321-27    ♦  have  had  this  f 
verdict  of 

Mis.    73-18    Hence  the  verdict  of  e-  : 
wisdom  or 
Mis.     2-  4    have  the  least  wisdom  or  e'  ; 


Mis.  124-29  to  patience,  e'  ; 

124-29  to  <••,  hope  ; 

149-10  what  God  has  given  him  of  e\ 

1.56-26  E'  and,  above  all,  obedience, 

293-12  E'  weighs  in  the  scales  of  God 

380-23  £■>  however,  taught  me 

Man.    63-24  shall  have  had  f  in  the  Field, 

Pul.    64-  7  *  not  the  e'  of  Uev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

'01.    27-  1  e\  and  final  discovery. 

My.  107-  9  Here  I  speak  from  c. 

20.5-  7  won  through  faith,  prayer,  f  ; 

experience-acquired 

.Ml/.  306-16  .\ge,  with  f  patience 
experienced 

Klan.    86-11  can  elect  an  c  Christian  Scientist, 

Ret.    14-19  «'■  a  change  of  heart  ; 

'01.     2-21  What  Jesus'  disciples  of  old  c, 

My.    21-21  *  always  e'  much  pleasure  in 

experiences 

Mis.  165-22  by  their  own  growth  and  e'. 

Ret.    79-  4  from  the  c"  of  others, 

f'n.     7-19  in  connection  with  these  e'  ; 

Pul.    32-15  *  translate  those  inner  «" 

33-14  *  e\  of  which  C'atholic  biographies 

33-27  *  have  had  e'  of  voices  or  visions 

47-  9  ■*  her  c  as  the  pioneer  of  C.  S., 

Afy.    64-  3  *  her  relation  to  the  f  of  the  hour 

236-30  in  their  individual  f. 

experiencing 

Ret.    61-7  ('the  effect  of  a  fear 

My.  100-  4  mortals  are  e'  the  Adam-dream 

experiment 

lien.    10-  1  felon  was  delivered  to  them  for  e' 

experimental 

liel.    80-21  golden  scholarship  of  f  tuition. 

experimented 

Mis.  249-  2  (•■  by  taking  some  large  doses  of 

379-20  I  hail  already  e'  in  me<licine 

experiments 

Mis.  117-22  and  f  ofttimes  are  costly. 

Ilea.    13-18  After  these  v  you  cannot 

expert 

.My.  172-19  your  kind,  c  call  on  me." 

3.3.5-25  *  an  e'  (Dr.  McRee  we  think  it  was), 

33.5-31  *  was  told  by  the  c  physiciaa 

experts 

.Man.    50-  2  shall  be  made  by  qualifie<1  e\ 

expiate 

/'(//.    13-19  e'  their  sin  through  suffering. 
expiration 

Man.    39-  3  at  the  c  of  said  one  year, 

69-  8  before  the  c  of  the  time 

liri.    21-11  and  at  its  c  was  appointed 
expired 

.Mis.  381-  8  The  time  .  .  .  having  nearly  «•, 

'Oi.    13-19  .Vfter  the  mortgage  had  f 
expires 

Mis.  341-27  so  that  the  flame  never  e- . 

.Man.    30-19  attend  to  the  insurance  before  it  e', 
expiring 

Po.    27-19  Thou  fast  f  year. 


explain 

Mis.    50-  6  Does  "S.  and  H.  .  .  .  e-  the  entire 

68-26  *  object  is  to  f  the  principles 

83-10  Will  you  please  e'  this  seemina 

84-19  Please  e'  Paul's  meaning  in  the 

317-22  words  of  our  Master  e'  this  hour  : 

Ret.    24-18  I  could  not  then  c  the  modus 

83-19  should  <■■  only  UecapitiUatioii, 

Pul.    69-16  *  would  take  a  small  book  to  f  fully 

No.    15-  9  to  e"  and  prop  ol<l  creeds, 

'01.     4-23  should  be  able  to  e-  Go<r8 

5-29  to  f  both  His  person  and  nature, 

32-18  6'  in  a  few  words  a  good  man. 

My.  105-28  e-  to  the  world  my  curative  system 

240-  7  *  to  e-  more  fully  "why  you  call 

317-13  would  enable  me  to  e-  more  clearly 
explained 

Mis.    30-27  is  e'  in  the  Scripture, 

143-  4  e'  to  the  kind  f)ariicipant3 

163-11  he  e-  the  Word  of  God, 

169-31  passages  e'  metaphysically. 

170-31  (••  as  the  putting  forth  of  power. 

My.  136-  5  it  is  best  e"  by  its  fruits, 

324-12  *  you  e'  how  long  you  had  waited 

343-  5  *  She  e"  :  '"No  present  change  is 

344-  7  mystery  is  scientifically  <". 

explaining 

Mis.  265-21  thoroughly  e'  spiritual  Truth 

My.    59-15  *  your  wor<ls  «■•  the  Scriptures, 

151-  8  opportunity  for  c"  C.  S.  : 

317-22  diction,  as  used  in  e'  C.  S., 

explains 

Mis.    25-14  e'  the  teachings  ...  of  our  Lord. 

35-26  author  of  that  work,  who  f  it  in  <ietail. 

194-19  Scriptural  text  e'  Jesus'  words, 

258-30  e"  the  eternal  dynamics  of  being. 

Pan.     .5-18  Jesus'  definition  .   .   .  c"  evil. 

'01.     2-27  f  its  rapid  growth. 

5-29  God  e-  Himself  in  C.  S. 

8-27  e"  that  mystic  saying  of  the  Master 

9-2  f  it  as  referring  to  his  eternal 

10-17  C.  S.  t-  the  nature  of  God 

'02.    12-  3  f  these  doctrinal  points. 

Hea.    15-12  c'  to  any  one's  perfect  satisfaction 

17-15  c"  this  (fream  of  material  life. 

My.  140-13  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  t- 

275-  4  it  c"  love,  it  lives  love, 
explanation 

Mis.    70-  6  its  only  f  in  divine  metaphysics. 

96-26  any  conclusive  idea  in  a  brief  <••. 

188-22  continues  the  e-  of  the  power  of  Spirit 

220-  8  by  audible  f,  attestation,  and 

Man.    66-12  to  await  her  f  thereof. 

Ret.    78-  5  The  textual  ( •  of  this  practice 

Pul.    60-  5  *  p-  of  Bible  or  their  textbook. 

My.  146-  1  In  e"  of  my  dedicatory  letter 

218-  2  in  p"  of  his  deeds  he  said, 

280-27  chapter  sub-title 

explanations 

Mis.    92-15  Throughout  his  entire  e". 

Ret.    84-  9  Throughout  his  entire  p"  he 

My.    65-12  *  beyoml  two  brief  e- 

explanatory 

Man.    32-21  no  remarks  p'  of  the  Lesson-Sebmok 

explicitly 

My.  109-14  show  P"  the  attitude  of  this  church 

explored 

Ret.     7-12  *  6'  their  every  nook  and  corner, 

expose 

Mis.    11-19  even  try  not  to  c'  their  faults, 

3.3.5-19  my  wisdom  or  right  to  P'  error. 

Ret.    63-17  feel  bound  to  p-  this  conspiracy, 

Pul.    15-  3  p"  evil's  hiilden  mental  ways 

My.  212-  8  p-  the  cause  and  elTects  of  this  evil 
exposed 

Mis.  229-  5  p-  to  contact  with  healthy  people. 

My.  105-15  and  e'  the  jugular  vein 

exposes 

Mis.  363-26  p*  the  subtle  sophist, 

367-  7  p'  the  lie  of  suppositional  evil, 
expositions 

Mis.  322-  1  infinitely  beyond  all  earthly  f 

My.  179-30  e'  of  the  therapeutics,  ethics,  and 

expositor 

Pan.    12-  4  scholarly  p-  of  the  Scriptures, 

My.  lSl-28  one  c  of  Daniel's  dates 

exposure 

Mis.    48-  8  praise  for  his  public  p-  of  It. 

129-23  spare  his  p'  so  long  as  a  hope 

Pul.    15-  5  since  p-  is  necessary  to  ensure 

No.    24-19  p'  is  nine  points  of  destruction. 


EXPOUND 


326 


EXTENSION 


expound 

Ret.    3&-  3  e-  the  gospel  according  to  Jesua. 

expounded 

Mis.    3.5-21    go  to  church  to  hear  it  e- 
176-  6    so  deeply  and  solemnly  e' 
My.    59-  4    *  the  truth  you  e- 

expounder 

Ret.    14-  5    pastor  was  an  old-school  c  of 
expounding 

Mis.  159-  2    reading  the  Scriptures  and  f  them  ; 

ex-President 

Mis.  30t>-20  *  Mrs.  Harrison,  wife  of  the  c-, 
express 

Mis.     3-  2  e-  these  views  as  duty  demands, 

26-25  phrase,  "c  image," —  Heb.  1 ;  3. 

36-  7  Beasts,  as  well  as  men,  e'  Mind 
36-15  c"  the  lower  qualities  of  the 

50-12  necessity  to  e-  the  metaphysical  in 

74-25  recognize  or  c"  pain  and  pleasure. 

78-27  c"  the  exact  nature  of  its  Principle, 

116-16  e"  life's  loss  or  gain, 

145-  5  need  no  organization  to  c  it. 

145-  7  to  «■  Soul  and  substance. 

149-18  e'  the  joy  you  give  me 

181-10  e-  the  claims  of  the  divine  Principle. 

218-25  matter  does  not  e-  the  nature  of 

250-  8  What  the  lower  propensities  e', 

262-22  more  grateful  than  words  can  e', 

309-  7  often  lails  to  e"  even  mortal  man, 

365-27  terms  in  which  to  f "  what  it  means. 

375-27  *  joy  as  no  words  can  e\ 

Ret.    27-15  e"  in  feeble  diction  Truth's  ultimate. 

27-23  can  duly  f  it  to  the  ear, 

37-  3  to  f  the  divine,  or  spiritual, 
Un.    50-14  to  e'  the  underlying  thought. 

Pul.    81-  7  *  c-  image  of  God  for  love. 

39-  1  if  the  lips  try  to  f  it. 

7-13  e'  the  different  mentalities  of  man 

16-23  e-  the  life  of  Godlikeness. 

14-  1  e'  them  by  objects  more  beautiful. 

24—  5  *  to  p"  in  Us  ample  auditorium 

42-15  *  c  my  thanks  for  the  honor 

44—28  *  e'  their  continued  loyalty 

62-22  *  e-  our  thankful  appreciation 

82-12  *  secured  e'  wagons  enough 

123-  5  gifts  which  would  e'  it. 

164—  8  to  e'  my  thanks  for  your 

19-5-10  I  have  not  had  time  to  c, 

197-10  e'  my  deep  appreciation 

234-  8  wherein  to  e'  this  love 

e'  my  conception  of  Truth's 
e"  myself  unmistakably 

*  wouldn't  e'  it  that  way." 
capitalization,  in  order  to  c 

*  c"  the  feeling  of  gratitude 

*  desire  to  c"  our  recognition  of 


No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


262-29 
305-  8 
317-18 
318-  1 
331-21 
352-  5 

expressed 

Mis.  4-19 
102-17 
102-20 
134-  3 
142-17 
170-27 
171-11 
177-  7 
193-16 
273-  8 
280-24 
344-  3 
80-  7 
55-20 
Pul.  vii-20 
61-21 
66-15 

84r-19 

8-13 
11-16 
24-13 
52-14 
60-10 
106-19 
157-16 
219-26 
252-25 
320-  8 
338-  8 

expresses 

Mis.  67-25 
218-23 
53-16 
65-27 
75-  1 
10-  9 
3-23 


Ret. 
Un. 


My. 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


interest  is  awakened  and  c 

His  pity  is  e'  in  modes  above  the 

fully  «•  in  divine  Science, 

as  you  have  c  contrition 

Because  your  dear  hearts  p" 

e"  contempt  for  the  belief  of 

e"  in  literal  or  physical  terms, 

c"  and  operative  in  C.  S. 

clergyman  charitably  e"  it, 

e'  so  grateful  a  sense  of  my 

c"  his  fellow-students'  thanks 

f  the  wish  to  become  one  of 

different  languages  have  c  it  : 

as  e'  in  his  conviction, 

f  ■  in  the  absolute  power  of  Truth 

*  Much  admiration  was  c" 

*  Bible  as  c  in  its  poetical 

*  It  can  be  better  felt  than  e". 

*  e'  the  universal  voice  of 

*  she  c  niuch  gratification 

*  purpose  which  is  thus  e", 

*  taught  and  e-  by  our  nastor, 

*  c"  the  thought  of  all  tne 

e-  in  disease,  sin,  and  death, 

*  e'  wish  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
e'  my  oiiinion  publicly 
It  e-  your  thanks, 

*  He  also  e-  himself  freely 

*  uniformly  held  and  v  IJy  her. 

e.'  the  sense  of  words 

a  grin  e*  the  nature  of  p  cat, 

*  c"  the  whole  law  of 

*  fl"  the  faith  of  those  wiio 
Whoever  in  any  age  f  most 
unfolds,  and  e"  the  All-GocI. 
Love  e*  the  nature  of  God  ; 


expresses 

'01.      .3-26 
My.    76-12 

expressing 

Mis.   170-26 

My.  289-13 

323-19 

332-  3 

expression 

Mis.      4-28 


f  God  only  in  metaphor, 

*  feebly  e"  the  gratihcation. 

method  of  c  the  utmost  contempt. 
e-  our  deep  sympathy  with  the 

*  c"  the  crowding  thoughts  of 

*  e"  the  feelings  of  a  swelling  bosom. 


we  meet  with  an  c  of  incredulity. 

247-26  body  is  an  c  of  mind, 

373-  6  my  sense  of  Soul's  c 

Ret.    27-27  written  e'  increases  in  power 

Put.    21-24  a  clear  f  of  God's  likeness, 

32—  6  *  beautiful  complexion  and  changeful  e 

38-28  *  higher  spirituality  seeking  f. 

67-14  *  to  give  c'  to  a  higher  spirituality. 

No.      2-  2  that  crystallized  f,  C.  S. 

11-  8  In  its  literary  c",  my  system 

Pan.     8—  4  find  c  in  sun  worship,  lunacy, 

Peo.     4-15  the  error  .   .   .  obtained  c\ 

My.     8-10  *  the  best  c  of  the  religion  of 

90-  6  *  in  the  history  of  religious  e\ 

189-27  gave  e'  to  a  poem  written  in  1844, 

248-30  nearest  the  scientific  e'  of  Truth. 

267-30  divine  modes,  means,  forms,  c' , 

276-21  *  an  c  of  her  political  views, 

281-19  *  for  the  e'  of  congratulations 

346-13  *  same  e"  of  looking  forward, 

expressionless 

Mis.  376-11    *  e'  copies  of  an  engraving 

expressions 

Mis.  275-24    e'  of  love  and  loyalty 
iV/i/.    31-15    *  e-  of  surprise  and  of  admiration 
87-24    *  gives  such  serene,  beautiful  c, 

expressive 

Mis.  124-21 
Un.  44-17 
Pul.  2-  2 
My.  124-22 

expunged 

Ret.    22-  2    and  the  material  record  e\ 
exquisite 

Ret.    17-14  To  sprinkle  the  flowers  with  c  dye. 

Po.    62-17  To  sprinkle  the  flowers  with  f  dye. 

A/?/.    46-  2  *  in  p"  and  expansive  auditorium, 

347-10  The  e'  design  of  boughs  '  ' 

extant 

Ret.    36-  9    unpublished  manuscripts  C", 

extemporaneously 

My.  354-20    *  above  lines  were  written  c 

Extempore 

Mis.  176-  5    E-  Remarks 
My.  354-13    poem 

extend 

Mis.    32-16    My  sympathies  f  to  the  '•- 

98-13    to  "quicken  and  e'  the  interest 
to  e'  their  evil  intent, 

I  would  f  a  tender  invitation  to  TilOC^X 
shall  e"  from  Genesis  to  Revelation.  •  V.  . 
must  c  throughout  the  universe,  ■   , -^ 

*  e'  to  you  the  invitation 
but  they  e'  to  this  age, 
I  f  ■  my  heart-and-hand-fellowship  to      "  ' 
c  their  influence  to  others. 

*  e"  such  unrestrained  hospitality 


e"  silence  wherein  to  muse  His 
whether  c"  or  not  f  of  the  IVIind 
In  the  e"  language  of  Holy  Writ, 
E'  silence,  or  with  finger  pointing 


/o 


Man. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My.  331-14 

extended 

Mis.  111-7 
Man. 
Ret. 


227-10 
311-  6 
.58-16 
46-22 
86-26 
14-22 
1-  1 
8-10 


No. 

'01. 
Hen. 
My. 


18-  5 
16-18 
44-  6 
15-11 

1-  7 
18-20 

V-  8 
49-10 
51-20 

173-  7 

174-  6 
174-  9 
326-  5 
331-24 
331-30 

extends 

Mis.  189-30 
192-26 
265-18 


c"  it  beyond  safe  expansion  ; 

c  a  call  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

('■  a  call  to  Maiy  B.  G.    Eddy  ,  / 

f  a  call  to  me 

should  not  these  be  equally  c •  to 

new  century  finds  C.  S.  more  e\ 

.Tesus'  mi.'jsion  e'  to  the  .sick  .,  , 

*  e'  to  this  people  by  other  Christian       ' ' 

*  members  c"  a  unanimous  invitation  to 

*  an  invitatJon  was  f  to  Mrs.  Eddy       i;  ■" 
generous  hospitality  f 

courtesy  c'  to  my  friends  Dlilio/ 

courtesy  .   .   .  f  to  me  throughout.  \.,,yf 

*  not  becau.se  a  favor  has  been  f,  ' 

*  c  their  care  and  sympathy 

*  sympathy  e'  to  her  after  his  death, 


.' ') 


it  c  to  all  time, 

salvation,  that  c  to  all  ages 

which  c'-  along  the  whole  line  of 


extension 

Mis.  364-15  thought,  f,  cause,  and  effect ; 

Un.     7-  3  glorified  in  the  wide  e-  of  belief 

No.    21-  9  space,  immortality,  thought,  c. 


EXTENSION 


327 


EYE 


extension 

No.  ■>*-  5 
MV-  3-  2 
6-19 
24-19 
26-  4 
27-11 
27-25 
29-  8 
29-26 
3*-29 
40-  1 
42-21 
58-  5 
61-10 
62-21 
63-11 
67-  4 
07-  5 
76-19 
80-10 
80-11 
80-22 
82-15 
96-  3 
90-28 

extensive 

Mis.  88-12 
Pul.  57-21 
My.  309-18 

extent 

Mis.  7-22 
40-  8 
55-  5 
64-23 
356-23 
29-  5 
6.5-  4 
9-  3 
5-23 
22-  3 
90-31 
357-15 


Vn. 
Pul. 
No. 
'01. 

My. 


He  is  f,  of  whatever  character. 

chapter  aub-title 

its  excelsior  f  is  the  crown. 

*  progress  of  the  work  on  the  e' 

*  e-  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  fund  for  the  v  of  The 

*  all  bills  in  connection  with  the  e* 

*  dedicatory  services  of  the  f 

*  dedication  of  the  f  of  The 

*  in  the  <•  of  The  Mother  Church, 
♦completed  f  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  in  the  c  of  The  Mother  Church. 

*  V  of  The  Mother  Church. 

*  held  in  the  new  <■"  on  .June  10. 
•completion  of  the  magnificent  e" 

*  dedication  of  the  c" 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  £•  uf  The  Midhvr  Church 

*  estimated  cost  of  the  «■ 

*  Meetings  were  held  in  the  e' 

*  in  the  e"  vestry. 

*  the  e-  of  The  Niother  Church, 
♦services  of  The  Mother  (Church  e' 

*  dedication  of  tlie  v  of  The 

*  known  as  The  Mother  Church  e' 

reading,  writing,  e'  travel, 

*  Few  people  .   .   .  realize  how  c  is 
an  c-  farm  situated  in  Bow 

will  counteract  to  .some  c  this 

to  an  ('•  beyond  the  power  of 

to  the  c-  that  Jesus  did, 

and  languages,  to  a  limited  f, 

To  a  greater  or  less  c, 

all  criminal  law,  to  a  certain  c. 

*  penetrated  ...  to  an  unlooked-for  c" 
would  have  prevented,  to  a  great  v, 

to  the  c"  of  e.vtinguisliing 

to  some  r  a  Christian  Scientist. 

*  the  efficacy  of  which  to  some  c"  is 
demonstrate  C.  .'^.  to  a  higher  e\ 


exterminate 

ytis.  34S-  9    uncover  iniquity,  in  order  to  c  it, 
'00.      8-21     We  must  e"  self 

exterminated 

No.    31-21  as  mortal  beliefs  to  be  e\ 

'00.    10-17  error  repeats  itself  until  it  is  f. 

My.  268-11  Divorce  and  war  .'ihould  be  f 

277-17  wrong  and  injustice  are  .   .   .  c". 

exterminating 


.\lt/.  24S-2 

external 

'01.  23-26 
My.  88-16 
121-19 


c"  sin  and  suffering 


externalized 

My.    10-  6    * 

externals 

M'l.    ss-17 

extinction 

In.    IS-  2 
'01.    20-22 

extinguish 

.Mis.  199-17 

337-22 

364-29 

No.    28-  1 

32-  6 


of  an  ('■  material  world. 
♦  remarkable  c"  manifestations 
gentility  and  good  humor 


impulse  for  good 


e-  itself, 


*  e-  constitute  the  smallest  feature 


and  evil  necessarily  leads  to  e' 
till  he  suiters  up  to  its  <?• 


c  whatever  denied  and  defied 
and  thus  seem  to  <>•  it. 
would  either  v  CJod  and 
would  ('■  human  existence, 
can  neither  c  a  crime  nor  the 

extinguished 

Mis.    S4-22  so  far  c  the  latter  as 

1S7-26  never  <"  in  a  night  of  discord. 

2(10-23  but  are  [)unished  before  c. 

'(10.      s-.'4  and  the  fire  .    .   .  will  be  e". 

e.\tinguishes 

lilt.    81-10    I  •  fal.se  thinking. 
ll'Kt.      4-23    (    forever  the  works  of  darkness 

extinguishing 

'01.     5-23    to  the  extent  of  «••  anything  that. 
extolling 

.Mis.  372-  9    letters  c  it  were  pouring  ia 
extra 

Mis.  14.3-25    for  this  r-  contribution, 

285-22    some  c"  throe  of  error  may 
My.    73-27    *  e-  sections  of  trains  are  due 

extract 

.Mis.  106-15  chapter  sub-title 

14>v-  7  chapter  sub-title 

159-10  chapter  sub-title 

171-21  chapter  sub-title 


extract 

.Mis.  375-  8    €•  from  a  letter  reverting  to 
Man.     3-  1    heading     , 
Ret.     5-17    following  is  a  brief  e'  from 
Pul.    40-  8    ♦  from  Boston   Herald 

44-16    ♦  from  Boston  ."Sunday  Globe 
50-10    ♦  from  Boston  Transcript 
52-  9    ♦  from  Jackson  Patriot 
63-  2     ♦  from  The  Republic 
64-23    ♦  from  New    \  ork  Tribune 

♦  troin  Journal,  Kan.sas  City,  Mo. 

♦  from  Montreal  Daily  Herald 
♦from  The  American.  Haltlmore,  Md. 
♦from  The  Reporter,  Lebanoti.  Iiid. 

♦  from  The  Globe,  Toronto.  <  'anada 
♦from  The  Union  ,Si(/nal,  Chicago 

♦  from  Christian  Science  Journal 
following  (■■  from  a  letter 
from  Mrs.  Kddy's  Message,  June  1902. 

♦  chapter  sub-title 

♦  E'  from  the  Clerk's  Report 

♦  ii"  from  the  Treasurer's  Report 

♦  e-  from  a  letter  to  .Mrs.  Kddy, 

♦  following  (•■  from  your  article 

♦  f  from  an  editorial 

♦  from  New    York  Herald 
E'  from  the  leading  Editorial 


No. 
My. 


65-11 
67-  2 
68-13 
70-  2 
75-14 
79-  2 
84-10 
43-12 
7-  3 
16-  1 

22-  2 

23-  9 
241-11 
254-19 
334-26 
341-18 
3.53-  6 

extracted 

.Mis.    44-14 
44-24 

extracting 

.Mis.    44-15 

extracts 

Mis.  168-21 
216-  9 
216-19 

My.  17-27 
303-12 
3;56-19 


until  I  hare  the  tooth  e', 
if  the  tooth  were  e\ 

has  the  mind,  or  e\  or  both. 


chapter  sub-title 

some  <•■  from,  "'.Scientific  Theism," 
One  of  the.se  f  is  the  story  of 
♦<•■  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  writings 
of  which  I  have  seen  only  e', 
*  These  letters  and  c  are  of 

extra-natural 

Mis.    ss-j:!    •  supernatural,  or  e\ 

extraordinary 

My.    vi-10  ♦  full  credit  for  this  e-  work. 

69-  2  ♦  one  of  the  <■■  features  is 

86-17  ♦  regarded  as  an  <•  achievement. 

272-24  ♦  communication  from  the  f  woman 

extravagant 

Mis.    t)4-lG  theories  are  narrow,  else  e", 
extreme 

Mis.    42-  8  a  moment  of  e'  mortal  fear, 

112-15  m  f  cases,  moral  idiocy. 

112-24  shows  itself  in  c  sensitiveness  ; 

215-  3  go  from  one  f  to  another  : 

Pul.    14-  6  aiiother  <  •  mortal  mood, 

14—  7  one  f  follows  another. 

80-  3  ♦  pendulum  that  haa  swung  to  one  e' 

8!i-U  ♦  to  achieve  its  e"  of  beauty. 


from  c  to  intermediate. 
Hu'nan  concepts  run  in  f  ; 
e'  of  heat  and  cold  ; 


E- 


either  doggedly  deny  or 


yfy 
extremes 

.Mis.  206-  4 

35,3-  3 

My.  265-27 

extremists 

Mis.  374-23 

exuberant 

.Mis.  231-  3    infancy,  e-  with  joy, 
Rud.    15-  8    satisfies  the  thought  with  e"  joy 
exudes 

.Mis.  144-27    e'  the  inspiration  of  the  wine 

exultant 

Ret.    32-  8 
.My.  201-29 

exultation 

My.    63-16 

exults 

.My.  129-27    expatiates,  strengthens,  and  f. 
(*jr-Virf'-l*re.titlf'iit  Grufra/,  J>.  .1.  li. 

Mis.  3<16-11     *  .Mart  Desh.\,  <-  G' ,  D.  .\.  R. 
eye  {see  also  eye's) 
blue 

violet  lifts  its  blue  c-  to  heaven, 

and  right  with  bright  f  wet. 

Night's  dewy  f, 

Ood's  f  i.s  upon  him. 
Go<l's  r-  is  upon  me 
bath  not  seen 
Mis.    .S2-12    what  r-  hath  not  seen. 
20,5-lH    I  •  hath  not  .oeen  it. 
L'n.    23-22    "c-  bath  not  seen,  —  /  Cor.  2 :  9. 


E'  hope,  if  tinged  with  earthliness 
Hope  springs  e'  on  this  blest  morn. 

♦  to  repress  a  feeling  of  e' 


.Mis. 

330-28 

brtebt 

27-17 

dewy 

Po. 

73-12 

God's 

Po. 

18-13 

19-  3 

EYE 


328 


FABRIC 


eye 
bis 

Mis.  354-26    the  eagle,  his  e-  on  the  sun, 
354-30    No  tear  dims  his  v, 
Po.    18-  7    Would  a  tear  dim  his  c, 
Ills  own 

Mis.  212-27    cast  the  beam  out  of  his  own  e', 
mind's 

Pul.     2-15    With  the  mind's  <••  glance  at  the 
mine 
Alis.  389-10    only  with  mine  e-  Can  I  behold 
Po.      4-  9    only  vvitli  mine  e'  Can  I  behold 
My.  109-17    "But  now  mine  e"  —  Job  42;  5. 
my 

Pul.    48-21     *  my  e-  caught  her  family  coat  of  arms 
of  day 

Po.     8-10    Ravished  with  beauty  the  c  of  day. 
pitying 
A/is.  228-13    We  should  look  with  pitying  e"  on 
386-11    looks  on  her  heart  with  pitying  e', 
Po.    49-17    looks  on  her  heart  with  pitying  e'. 
Reader's 

My.    81-10    *  first  lo  catch  the  Reader's  e'. 
seeing  with  the 

Kud.     5-21    this  belief  of  seeing  with  the  e', 
spiritual 

Po.    32-11    Illumines  my  spiritual  e% 
thine  own 

Mis.  355-21    out  of  thine  own  e\" —  Matt.  7 :  5. 
to  eye 

Mis.  117-15    We  see  e'  to  eye  and  know  as  we 
watchful 

Po.     9-  1    her  husband's  watchful  e' 
your  own 
Mis.  336-14    the  beam  in  your  own  e- 


As  matter,  the  e*  cannot  see  ; 
who  has  ever  seen  .   .   .  with  the  6", 
glory  that  e"  cannot  see. 
*  appealed  more  to  the  e', 
neither  hath  the  e"  seen,  what  God 

pictured  on  the  e"  retina. 


Mis. 

58-15 

Rud. 

5-13 

Po. 

70-  8 

My. 

29-16 

184-  5 

eye's 

Un. 

34-  5 

eyes 

admiring 

My. 

86-  1 

all 

My. 

77-  1 

blind 

man's 

Mis. 

171-  6 

blind 

the 

Mis. 

301-29 

blue 

Pul. 

32-  2 

Po. 

74-  5 

closed 

•02. 

9-24 

earnest 

Po. 

23-  7 

face  and 

Mis. 

285-27 

green 

Mis. 

129-18 

half  open 

Mis. 

32.5-18 

having 

Mis. 

58-13 

99-  4 

170-29 

her 

Mis. 

58-12 

366-17 

Ret. 

16-  5 

his 

Mis. 

83-24 

212-26 

325-20 

371-  5 

*  greeting  of  admiring  e', 

*  the  cynosure  of  all  e' 
anoint  the  blind  man's  c  with 
blind  the  e",  stop  the  ears 

*  lighted  by  luminous  blue  e', 
O  blue  e'  and  jet, 

opened  my  closed  e\ 

give  those  earnest  e"  yet  back 

in  the  face  and  e'  of  common  law, 

for  other  green  e'  to  gaze  on  : 

with  £•  half  open,  the  porter 

"Having  e\  see  ye  not?" —  Mark  8:  18. 
"Having  e'  ye  .see  not, —  see  Mark  8;  18. 
Having  f,  ye  see  not  ; 

She  had  to  use  her  e'  to  read. 
needs  to  get  her  f  open 
tears  of  joy  flooding  her  c 

lifted  up  his  e'  to  heaven, 
0[)en  Ilia  c  to  see  this  error 
calls  out,  rubs  his  e\ 
opened  hia  c  to  see  the  need  of 


eyes 

his 

Ret.    86-13    and  the  tears  from  his  e', 
Hea.    19-  9    removed  the  bandage  from  his  e", 
material 

belief  of  material  c  as  having  any 


Mis.  170-28 

mine 

My.  188-  4 

188-  6 

my 

Mis.  277-24 

My.    61-15 

of  Eve 

Mis.    86-18 


mine  e"  and  mine  heart —  /  Kings  9; 
mine  c  shall  be  open, —  //  Chron.  7; 

No  evidence  .   .   .  can  close  my  e'  to 
*  I  raised  my  e', 


God's  love  opening  the  e'  of  the  blind 
open  the  c  of  the  blind, 
e'  of  the  blind  see  out  of  obscurity, 
opening  the  c"  of  the  blind 


more  earthly  to  the  e"  of  Eve. 
of  My  children 

U7i.    18-12    tears  from  the  e-  of  My  children. 
of  reason 

Mis.  332-20    blinded  the  c  of  reason, 
of  sinful  mortals 

No.     7-10    e"  of  sinful  mortals  must  be  opened 

of  the  blind 

Mis.  307-17 

368-  5 

My.  183-20 

270-27 

of  Truth 

Mis.  233-17    worse  in  the  c  of  Truth 
one's 

My.  213-15    Unless  one's  e"  are  opened  to  the 
opened  the 

My.    97-21     *  has  opened  the  e"  of  the  country 
opens  the 

Mis.  210-30    Love  opens  the  e"  of  the  blind, 
open  the 
Mis.    48-20 
211-  6 
277-18 
368-  5 
Pul.    15-  1 
other 

Mis.  336—16    mote  of  evil  out  of  other  e". 
our 

Alis.     9-19    to  fall  in  fragments  before  our  e' 
pure 

*  provoking  His  pure  c  by 


to  open  the  c  of  the  people 
to  open  the  e'  of  others, 
open  the  c  to  the  truth  of 
open  the  <>"  of  the  blind, 
to  open  the  e-  of  the  people 


*  He  is  of  purer  c  than  to  bear  to 
"of  purer  e"  than  to —  Hab.  1;  13. 

that  he  had  sore  e"  ; 

bounding  with  sparkling  e\ 


01.    15-28 
purer 

'01.    15-25 
My.  300-  1 
sore 

Mis.    71-  8 
sparkling 

Mis.  240-  4 
suffused 

Mis.  239-18    red  nose,  suffused  e",  cough, 
tear-fllled 

Mis.  231-30    tear-filled  e'  looking  longingly 
tears  flood  the 

Alis.  203-22    Tears  flood  the  c',  agony  struggles, 
their 
Mis.  253-29    opened  their  f  to  the  light 
Ret.    64-26    must  first  open  their  e- 

shut  their  c  and  wait  for  a 
*  kneeling  .   .   .  their  c  closed 


*  those  e-  the  shade  of  which 
with  wet  e'  the  Free  Masons 

Gen.  3; 


'00.      9-10 
Aly.    79-  3 
those 

Aly.  342-12 

Aly.  326-16 
your 

Alis.    57-18    your  e'  shall  be  opened,- 
196-10    shall  open  your  f 
Un.    44-21    your  c  shall  be  opened  — Gen.  3;  5. 

Aly.    33-22    In  whose  e-  a  vile  person —  Psal.  15: 
342-12    *  there  is  no  mistaking  the  e* 

eyesight 

Alis.    58-17    through  a  belief  of  f  •  ; 

Ezekiel 

Alis.    72-12    saith,  through  the  prophet  E-, 


F 


F ,  Mrs.  M.  A. 

Alis.  243-11    Reference,  Mrs.  M.  A.  F-, 
Faber 

Pul. 

fable 

Mis. 


28-23    *F-,  Robertson,  Wesley,  Bowring, 


93-21  and  exists  only  as  /'. 

309-  8  its  unfitness  for  (■  or  fact 

Un.    44-13  This  abortive  ego,  this  /•  of  error. 

No.     4-13  error  of  thought  becomes  /■ 

My.  301-18  insanity  which  mistakes  /■  for  fact 


fables 

Alis. 

64-20 

191-31 

342-20 

Ret. 

30-15 

Aly. 

189-19 

340-  7 

Alis. 

228-17 

Pul. 

8-26 

No. 

43-19 

resist  speculative  opinions  and/', 
St.  Paul's  injunction  to  reject/', 
no  light  !     earth's  /•  fleo, 
the  foibles  and  /■  of  finite  mind 
to  see  how  soon  earth's  /■  flee 
to  traditions,  old-wives'  /•, 

as  the  only  suitable  /• 

in  the  /•  of  this  history, 

or  think  to  build  a  baseless  /' 


FABRICATION 


329 


FACT 


fabrication 

Mis.    4H-30  baseless  /•  otfered  solely  to  injure 

334-10  whole  /■  is  found  to  he  a  lie, 

Pul.      2-29  true  temple  is  no  human  /', 

My.    14-19  *  pronounced  the  story  a  /' 

fabulous 

/'(•".    12-11     Deal,  then,  with  this /•  law 

Fabyan  House 

My.  18.5-23    in  the  hall  at  the  F-  H\ 
Fabyans,  N.  H. 

My.  314-32    White  Mountain  House,  F',  N.  H., 

facades 

My.    7S-10    ♦  arches  in  the  several /•. 
face 
and  eyes 

Mis.  285-27    in  the/"  and  eyes  of  rommon  law, 
and  rorm 

My.  25a-  2    sweetest  sculptured  /■  and  form 
answeretb  to 
Mis.  152-  3    /•  answereth  to/."—  Prov.  27;  19. 
203-  9    /•  answereth  to  /•,—  Prov.  27;  19. 
familiar 

Mis.  177-29    greets  with  joy  a  familiar/-. 
ber 
Pul.    32-  1     *  her/-,  framed  in  dark  hair 
My.  34ft-15    *  expression  of  .   .   .  was  on  her  /■. 
human 

Po.     v-12    *  resemble  the  profile  of  a  human  f\ 
Its 

Pul.    78-  6    •  bears  upon  its  /•  the  following 
lit  up 

Pi'o.      7-10    *  his  /•  lit  up  with  a  smile  of  joy 
loolts  out 

Mis.  324-11    from  the  window  .  .  .a/'  looks  out, 
my 

Mis.  133-23    my  /•  toward  the  Jerusalem  of  Love 
of  Dante 

Xo.    18-17    may  imagine  the  /■  of  Dante  to  be 
of  Jesus 
Mis.  309-  9    The  /'  of  Jesus  has  uniformly 
Xo.    18-18    the  rapt  /•  of  Jesus. 
of  mortals 

Mis.  332-21    shamed  the/"  of  mortals. 
of  the  earth 

/'(■().     6-9    *  on  the  /•  of  the  earth, 
of  the  Nazarite 

.Mis.  374-21    the/"  of  the  N'azarite  Prophet ; 
of  the  sl<ies 

Mis.  347-  9    They  who  discern  the  /■  of  the  3kie9 
of  the  sky 

.Mis.     1-  7    discern  the  /•  of  the  sky  ; —  Matt.  16; 
one 

Pul.    39-25    *  'mid  them  all  I  only  see  one  /•, 
portray  the 

Xo.    39-27    portray  the/"  of  pleasant  thought. 
shining 

My.  355-20    *  He  hides  a  shining/." 
sweet 

Mis.  239-17    Just  then  a  tiny,  sweet  /■  appeared 
thy 

My.    34-  9    seek  thy  /",  O  Jacob.—  Psal.  24;  6. 
to  face 
Mis.    1&-30    you  stand  /■  to  face  with  the  laws  of 
359-11    but  then/-  to  face."—  I  Cor.  13;  12. 
young 

Po.     9-  3    I'm  picturing  alone  a  glad  young  /-, 


Mis. 


My. 


faces 

'00. 
'02. 
My. 


99-17  take  the  front  rank,  /•  the  foe, 

112-  5  look  the  illusinn.s  in  the/-. 

225-26  The  deep  Hush  faded  from  the  f", 

376-  4  */-,  figure,  and  drapery  of  Jesus, 

376-  6  */-,  tigure.  and  drapery  of  that 

376-  8  *  the  r  having  been  taKen  by 

99-30  *  at  tlleir/    value. 

24&-26  /-  the  foe  with  loving  look 


1-  3  and  can  see  your  glad  /", 

20-21  to  look  into  the  /•  of  my 

48-32  ♦already  manifest  In  their/", 

74-20  ♦but  reflected  in  their/'. 

79-  4  ♦  little  /•  tiirne*!  upward. 

81-  5  ♦  No  pessimistic/-  there  ! 

87-22  ♦  Their  happy  f-  would  make 

124-  8  garlamled  with  glail  /-, 

355-22  /-  shine  with  the  reflection  of 

facetiousness 

My.    93-20  ♦  with  the  tongue  of  /". 

facilities 

'OS.    10-  1  /■  for  knowing  and  doine  good, 

My.    67-11  ♦Checking/-  .   .   .  3.000  garments 

82-24  ♦Transportation/-  at  the  two 

87-  2  ♦  transportation/-  of  the  town 


won  for  them  by  /"  the  winds. 

♦  /-  of  the  corner-stone  of 

♦/"  signatures  of  the  Directors, 

♦/•  of  an  article  sent  to  us 


facing 

'01.    29-22 

facsimile 

Pul.    S5-28 

86-  8 

.My.  272-21 

fact 

accessory  to  the 

.Mis.  ll'j-  8  punish  ...  as  accessory  to  the/', 
against  the 

In.    36-  5  false  witness  against  the  /• 
change  the 

.Mis.  298- .30  false  .   .   .  does  not  change  the/", 
confirms  the 

'Oi.     8-14  confirms  the  /"  that  God  and  Lore 
curious 

/';//.    23-19  ♦  History  shows  the  curious /• 
dangerous 

in.    .54-13  is  to  admit  a  dangerous/-. 
determine  the 

Xo.    42-18  power  to  determine  the  /" 
eternal 

.\tu.  143-16  stands  the  eternal  /"  of  C.  S. ' 
fable  for 

.>/!/.  301-19  which  mistakes  fable  for  /■ 
fable  or 

Mis.  .309-  s  for  fable  or/"  to  build  upon. 
faith  In  the 

.\//.v.    77-  4  faith  in  the/-  that  Jesus  was  the 
far  from  the 

.My.  206-16  far  from  the  /"  that  portrays  Life, 
flnal 

.Mis.    63-18  and  understand  the  final/", 
forcible 

.My.  108-12  consists  in  this  forcible  /"  : 
forever 

.Mis.  287-  3  forever/-  that  man  is  eternal 

.My.    41-  6  •forever/'  that  the  meek  and  lowly 

226-17  would  remain  the  forever/-, 
foundation  in 

Mis.  HIS-  it  being  without  foundation  in  /". 
fundamental 

.Mis.    75-  ^  I  urge  this  fundamental  /- 

'00.      4-.30  enunciates  this  fundamental  /" 
further 

.My.    20-26  ♦further/"  that  it  is  important 
great 

Mis.     S-  4  to  the  general  thought  this  great/' 

16-17  great  f-  that  God  is  the  only  Life: 

24-15  included  a  glimpse  of  the  great  /" 

43-  1  demonstrating  this  great  /-. 

181-23  The  apostle  urges  .   .   .  this  great  /" : 

Rrt.    73-  9  great  /"  lea<l.s  into  profound  depths. 

,V().    34-26  great  /•  conceridng  all  error 

Peo.      9-2,5  wnerebv  we  learn  the  great  /" 

12-  8  When  tnis  great  f-  is  understood, 

My.  116-  5  this  great  f-  in  ('.  R.  realized 

266-20  since  this  great  /•  is  to  be  verified 
Ignorant  of  the 

Mis.  2<,i.5-23  Nor  is  the  world  Ignorant  of  the/" 
Important 

A//s     6.5-19  and  this  important /"  must  be. 
Instead  of 

.Vo.     4-14  becomes  fable  instead  of /'. 
Is  found  out 

lira.    1.3-  S  until  the/"  is  found  out 
Is  made  obvious 

lirt.    c^-lJ  In  C.  S.  the/' Is  made  obvious 
matter  of 

.My.    14-24  •  As  a  matter  of  /',  the  building  fund 

310-10  As  a  matter  of /-,  he  was 
metaphysical 

.Mis.  •2.37-  3  yielded  ...  to  the  metaphysical/' 
must  be  denicKl 

L'n.    .54-13  Hence  the/-  must  be  denied  ; 
no  evidence  of  the 

H'ti      5-16  we  have  no  evidence  of  the /• 
notable 

■no.     6-17  This  notable;"  proves  that  the 
noticeable 

Mis.     6-25  It  Is  a  noticeable/". 
notwithstanding  the 

M'i.    II-  1  •  Notwithstanding  the/"  that  as 
of  lM>lng 

.Mis.  lS6-2,5  is  not  the  scientific/-  of  l>eing  ; 

.My.  109-  6  not  tlie  spiritual /'  of  being. 
of  divine  substance 

.Mix.    68-  1  up  to  the  .  .  .  /"  of  divine  substance, 
of  Its  nothiognes-s 

Mis.    93-25  sin  and  the/'  of  its  nothingness, 
one 

l'n.    .5.5-  1  accepted  the  one/-  whereby 
one  more 

Mis.  277-20  •  one  more  /"  to  be  recorded 


FACT 


330 


FACTS 


fact 

opposite  to  the 

Mis.  133-  5    ideas  more  opposite  to  the/'. 


overlook  the 

My.  227-17 
prove  tbe 

Mis.    4.5-  1 


should  not  overlook  the  /•  that 


prove  the  /"  that  Mind  is  supreme. 
really  remains 

Un.    62-  1    when  the/'  really  remains, 
recognizes  the 
Mis.    33-26    recognizes  tlie /•  that,  as  mortal 
255-23    recognizes  the  /•  that  the  antidote 
recognize  the 

My.    85-12    *  to  recognize  the  /"  that 
remains 
Mis.  372-  4 
Hra.      6-20 
rests  in  the 

My.  204-  2    rests  in  the  /•  that  He  is  infinite 
rests  on  the 

Un.    31-17    rests  on  the  /•  that  matter  usurps 
reveals  the 

C.  S.  reveals  the/'  that, 
reveals  the  /•  that  Truth  is 


/■  remains,  that  the  textbook 
the  /■  remains,  in  metaphysics. 


61-21 
28-16 


not  the  scientific  /•  of  being  ; 
perceived,  .   .  .  this  scientific /", 


Ret 
No 
sad 

A/is.    43-17    sad  /•  at  this  early  writing  is, 
scientific 
Mis.  186-25 
Ret.    94-  2 
self-evident 

A[y.  302-  8    self-evident  /•  is  proof  that 
shocking 

My.  276-11    resigned  to  the  shocking/' 
significant 

Pul.    79-12    *  significant  /•  that  one  cannot 
simple 

Mis.    22-29    simple  /•  cognized  by  the  senses, 
so-called 

t/n.    54-  9    does  not  destroy  the  so-called  /' 
spiritual 
Mis.    42-22    and  the  spiritual  /•  of  Life  is. 
My.  109-  6    not  the  spiritual  /"  of  being. 

Pul.    80-18    *  but  simply  state  the/-. 
that  evil 

'01.    14-12    takes  hold  of  the/-  that  evil 
that  Mind 

35-  2    /•  that  Mind,  instead  of  matter, 


Mis. 
this 

Mis.  27-16 
54-10 
62-21 
82-4 
221-19 
289-15 
Man.    66-  3 


Scriptures  maintain  this  /• 
they  bear  witness  to  tliis/'. 
acknowledges  this  /•  in  her  work 
Understanding  this/'  in  C.  S., 
denial  of  this  /•  in  one  instance 
This  /-  should  be  duly  considered 
shall  inform  her  of  this  /• 
89-16    as  are  required  to  verify  this/'. 
Ret.    82-18    This  /"  interferes  in  no  way  with 
Un.     7-23    realization  of  this  /"  dispels  even 
No.     6-27    Thi.s /■  intimates  that  the  laws  of 
'02.     3-  2    bear  testimony  to  this  /■. 
My.    83-  1     *  This  /•  will  be  due  to 

117-25    Christian  Scientists  ponder  this/', 
251-29    Cherish  steadfastly  this/;. 

senses  do  not  perceive  this/-  until 


275-  6 
unfolds  the 

Mis.  218-  2 
was  heralded 

My.  79-15 
welcome  the 

My.  52-12 
well-known 

My.  14.5-21 


Science  unfolds  the  /-  that  Deity 

*/•  was  heralded  in  flaming 

*  welcome  the  /-  of  the  spreading 


This  well-known  /-  makes  me 
witnesses  of  the 

Mis.  1.50-23    with  living  witnesses  of  the/' 

Alis.  334-  6  in  /-,  no  intelligence  ; 

351-  4  /-  is,  that  for  want  of  time, 

367-  6  /-  of  there  being  no  mortal  mind. 

Ret.    33-13  a/-  which  seems  to  prove 

1-15  In  /-,  they  had  better  leave  the 

43-14  I  insist  only  unon  the/-, 

67-  7  */-  borne  out  nv  circumstances. 

71-13  *  in  /■  all  over  tlie  country, 

6-16  /■  "almost  universally  accepted, 

20-23  *  In  view  of  the  /-  that  a  general 

24-20  *  in  /-,  it  is  being  pushed 

27-26  */•  that  he  has  been  able  to 

38-13  *  in  spite  of  the/'  that  many 

6R-  3  *  The  /-  that  a  notice  was  published 

71-19  *  In  /-,  nearly  all  the  traditions  of 

87-16  *  the  /•  that  they  have  their  costly 

96-31  *  The  /-  is  that  C.  S.  just 

110-14  in  /-,  all  the  et  cetera  of  mortal 

214-21  I  was  confronted  with  the  /-  that  I 

275-15  /'  that  I  am  well  and  keenly  alive 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
My. 


fact 

My.  302-14 
328-12 
335-27 
339-29 

faction.s 

Rud.    16-24 

No.      9-  3 

Hea.     2-  4 


It  is  a  /'  well  understood  that  I 
*/-  that  the  law  recognizes  them 
*  he  could  not  conceal  the  /-  that 
/■  that  he  healed  the  sick  man 


opposing/-,  springing  up 
the  /•  which  have  sprung  up 
religious  /-  and  prejudices 
My.  213-  5    starts  /•  and  engenders  envy 

factor 

Mis.    13-15    proposition  that  evil  is  a  /' 
Pul.     4-12    is  as  important  a  /■  as 

37-  5    */-  in  her  removal  to  Concord, 

factors 

Mis. 
Un. 
Pul. 


71-19  not  the  /-  of  divine  presence 

26-19  can  it  be  .   .   .  are  universal  /-, 

23-17  ■*  one  of  the  most  potent  /- 

My.  355-10  important  /'  in  our  field  of  labor 

facts 


additional 

My.  3.35-11 
all 

My.  89-  4 
and  figures 

My.    99-27 

100-  2 

based  on  the 

Mis.    5.5-15 
55-18 
broad 

My.  194-  2 


*  Additional  /'  regarding  Major  Glover, 

*  all  /-  inhospitable  to  it 

*  F'  and  figures  are  stubborn  things, 

*  some  of  the  /-  and  figures  belonging 

Is  C.  S.  based  on  the  /-  of  both 
C.  S.  is  based  on  the  /-  of  Spirit 


which  Christianity  writes  in  broad  /- 
circumstances  and 

Mis.  146-10    circumstances  and  /•  regarding  both 
con  the 

Pul.  vii-17    to  con  the  /-  surrounding  the 
deal  with 

Mis.    64-19    are  those  which  deal  with  /- 
demonstrate  the 

Ret.    78-19    an  attempt  to  demonstrate  the  /' 
dispute  the 

'02.    10-7    dispute  the/-,  call  them  false 
following 

My.  314-18    and  who  know  the  following  /' : 
foundational 

foundational/-  of  C.  S. 


Mis.  200-18 
given 

My.  336-20 
historical 

My.     v-13 
Immortal 

Mis.    14-  5 
Interesting 

My.  329-27 
misrepresent 

Mis.  109-  3 
momentous 

Mis.  379-28 
No.    28 


*  the  /-  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  recalling  the  following  historical  /'  : 
take  in  only  the  immortal  /- 

*  put  before  them  some  interesting  /' 
Beware  of  those  w'ho  misrepresent  /■  ; 


momentous  /-  relating  to  Mind 
these  momentous  /-  in  the  Science 
nor  supported  by 

Mis.    93-20    nor  supported  by /-, 
of  being 
Mis.    37-  7    spiritual  /-  of  being. 

187-26    primal  /•  of  being  are  eternal ; 
into  the  spiritual/-  of  being 
everlasting/-  of  being  appear, 


234-24 
Un.    51-  1 
of  day 

My.  110-21 

of  existence 

Mis.    14-16 

of  Science 

Mis.  183-30 

Un.    30-  5 

of  Spirit 

Mis.    55-18 
of  Truth 

Afis.  3.5-2-  8 
opposite 

Un.    36-  9 
real 

No.    31-10 
rehearsing 

Mis.  311-31 
self-evident 
Un.    2.5-  4 
so-called 

Mis.    55-20    so-called/- of  matter  ; 
some 

Ml/.  319-16    *  I  am  conversant  with  some/' 
speak 

My.    84-1    */- apeak  more  plainly  than 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 


unfold  in  part  the  /-  of  day, 

knowing  the  /-  of  existence 

with  the  /■  of  Science, 
spiritual  /-  of  Science, 

C.  S.  is  based  on  the  /-  of  Spirit 

able  to  behold  the  /-  of  Truth 

opposite/-,  or  phenomena. 

never  actual  persons  or  real  /-. 

rehearsing  /-  concerning  others 

and  dispute  self-evident  /-  ; 


FACTS 


331 


FAIRLY 


facts 

testimony  to  the 

Man.    'J3-14    to  bear  testimony  to  the /• 


These  f'  enjoin  the 

these  /•  are  the  direct  antipodes  of 

related  these  /■  to  her 

two/',  80  important  to  progress 

/•  that  disprove  the  evidence  of 

/•  of  iiiati's  ripiriluality, 

*/•  wliicli  prove,  (1)  tliat  S.  and  H. 

/■  reiatiiiK  to  the  tliitlierward. 

/•  reKanlinjf  tlie  McNeil  coat-of-ariu3 

* /•  wliich  cuimot  he  coiit reverted 

♦/•  re^ardiriK  Major  Glover's 

desires  lo  iiiforiu  liiuiself  of  the/'. 

not  /•  of  Mind. 

fuiictioiis  of  these/"  depend  on 

little  left  that  the  sects  and  /• 

*  infinite  /•  of  man. 
raises  the  dorjnant  /", 

who  will  fight  the  medical  /•, 
some  of  the  medical  /•  will  tell  you 
members  of  the/',  iiistructors,  or 
ostracized  by  the  medical  /■, 
not  a/'  or  power  underiveil  from 
spiritual  sense  or  perceptive  /' 
both  medical  /■  and  Christianity, 
intelligent  medical/', 

*  more  than  a  /■  in  C.  S., 

/•  of  belief  is  the  fool  of  mesmerism. 

radiance  and  glory  ne'er/", 
material  jtigiiietit  beneath  /■  into 
radiance  and  glory  ne'er/'. 

flush  /•  from  the  face, 
Yet  here,  upon  this/'  sod, 
leaves  all  /■,  the  fruitage  shed. 
Vet  here,  upon  this  /■  sod, 

wherein  joy  is  real  and  /■. 

gradual  /"  out  of  the  mortal 

their/"  warmth  of  action  ; 

is  illusive  and  /". 

seems  to  be  /"  so  sensibly 

Earth's  /■  dreams  are  empty  streams, 

fast  /"  into  ashes  ; 

set  fire  to  the/", 
set  fire  to  the/". 

It  cannot  /"  to  do  this  if  we 

Tnith  and  Love,  and  these  do  not  /" 

curing  where  these /', 

It  cannot  /"  to  heal  in  every  case 

caimot  f"  to  express  the  exact  nature  of 

or  f-  to  fulfil  this  CJolden  Hui.', 

rather/"  of  success  than  attain  it  by 

and  cures  where  they  /•, 

readers  of  my  books  cannot  /"  to 

*  can  hardly  /"  to  induce  them  to  follow 
and  cures  when  they/". 

who/"  to  appreciate  mdividual 
by  those  who  /•  to  understand  me, 
and  /■  to  strangle  the  serj)eiit  of  sio 
cold  categories  of  Kant  f" 
demonstrator  can  mistake  or /" 
Whosoever  attempts  .   .   .  will  signally /• 
/•  to  elucidate  Christianity  : 
should  this  rule/"  hereafter, 
professionals  who  f'  to  umlerstaml  it, 
/"  to  s\icceed  and  fall  to  the  earth. 
must  /■  to  influence  the  minds 
The  practitioner  may  /". 

*  cannot  /"  to  be  impres.ie<l  by  the 
/"  in  their  prayers  to  save 

/"  to  pet  the  right  answer, 
after  all  other  means  have  /". 
II is  physicians  had  f- 
never  wa.<'  a  time  when  I  .   .  .  /"  to 
when  other  means  have/", 
signallv  f"  in  healing  her  case. 
that  Nl.ll.'s  have  /    to  heal  ; 
has  /"  too  often  for  me  to  fear  it. 


tbe.se 

Mis. 

24-  1 

5.5-20 

My. 

314-28 

two 

Hea. 

7-24 

Mis. 

101-29 

105-  2 

My. 

vi-  1 

124-25 

311-18 

322-  4 

332-19 

359-12 

facultl 

es 

Mis. 

332-27 

Pan. 

4-10 

'01. 

23-  3 

My. 

154-20 

260-25 

faculty 

Mis. 

SO-11 

243-21) 

Man. 

73-  9 

l\0. 

2-  4 

Hea. 

9-19 

14-20 

My. 

4-18 

175-13 

fad 

My. 

79-20 

218-22 

fade 

Ret. 

18-19 

79-  8 

Po. 

frt-n 

faded 

Mis. 

225-26 

396-  9 

Po. 

9-  9 

59-  1 

fadeless 

'Ui. 

17-16 

fading 

.\lis. 

15-27 

342-  5 

Un. 

8-13 

•01. 

33-  3 

Hea. 

10-28 

Pen. 

8-26 

fagots 

Mis. 

345-11 

Peo. 

13-21 

fail 

Mis. 

5-  2 

.5-13 

34-  1 

44-  9 

78-27 

135-12 

147-30 

2.5.5-20 

378-20 

Ret. 

6-  3 

31-15 

73-13 

Un. 

9-20 

Pul. 

13-15 

No. 

22-  9 

'00. 

6-  3 

9-23 

'01. 

16-24 

Hea. 

&-  2 

My. 

111-28 

166-  4 

17.5-28 

205-29 

271-25 

292-14 

failed 

Mis. 

55-  1 

60-10 

69-21 

267-11 

282-25 

37.8-13 

Pan. 

10-19 

My. 

130-12 

failed 

My 

151-24 

222-  2 

306-27 

failest 

.Mis 

6.3-25 

failing 

Mis 

.30-  6 

.52-23 

220-28 

222-  9 

Man 

28-22 

29-13 

My 

190-14 

305-  2 

fails 

Mis 

6-17 

62-25 

l'29-ll 

309-  7 

^fan 

28-18 

29-  7 

7»-3 

Ret 

74-  5 

Pul 

4-  1 

•00 

7-26 

My 

130-19 

130-20 

165-15 

failure 

Mis. 

9-25 

Alan. 

29-  2 

46-17 

X». 

44-  3 

My. 

110-29 

failures 

.\/!4". 

2S5-10 

fain 

Mis. 

394-19 

Po. 

57-  5 

faint 

Mis. 

i.x-11 

262-18 

328-24 

37&-24 

My. 

8-17 

123-32 

132-31 

196-21 

2,54-  8 

fainting 

Mis. 

212-30 

faintly 

In. 

48-20 

62-27 

My. 

350-  9 

fair 

Mis. 

81-19 

132-  4 

147-29 

23l>-  7 

247-  9 

329-29 

342-11 

3,87-  2 

Ret. 

18-22 

Un. 

48-  1 

Pul. 

37-  2 

82-29 

83-12 

Pan. 

3-17 

'01. 

2-n 

31-27 

'Ot. 

2-25 

14-29 

Po. 

8-20 

25-10 

46-  1 

50-20 

64-17 

My. 

1.54-  9 

1S2--27 

194-17 

32iK24 

fairly 

.\fis. 

185-  3 

269-16 

289-28 

Pul. 

87-8 

80-14 

My. 

81-  3 

Baalite^  or  aun-wor.shippers  /"  to 
even  the  disciples  of  Jesus  once/" 
to  get  theut  published  and  had/". 

Why  /•  thou  me? 

even  though  /"  at  first 
/■  to  demonstrate  one  rule 
publish  .   .  .  that  he  is/", 
/"  of  conviction  and  reform, 
/■  to  do  either,  said  ollicer 
F"  to  do  thus,  the  Pastor 
Jesus'  students,  /"  to  cure  a 
F"  in  these  attempts, 

ultimately  succeed  where  error/". 

/".  and  ends  in  a  parody  on 

If  this  rule  /"  in  effect, 

often  r  to  exjiress  even  mortal  maa. 

If  an  officer /•  to  fulfil 

If  the  ('.  .'^.  Hoard  of  Directors/" 

If  any  Director  /"  to  heed 

/■  to  distinguish  the  individual, 

is  naught  and  my  faith  /." 

this  attempt  measurably  /■, 

Truth  never  falters  nor/"  ; 

it  is  our  faith  that  /". 

Goodness  never  /"  to  receive  its 

.\nd  wherefore  our  /" 
/■  of  the  Committee  on  Publication 
.\  /•  to  do  this  shall  subject  the 
This/"  should  make  him  modest, 
made  his  life  an  abject  /". 

too  short  for  foibles  or/". 

I  /"  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 

•  I  /"  would  keep  the  gates  ajar, 

once  fraijmentary  and  /" 
first  /"  view  of  a  more  spiritual 
heart  grown/"  with  hooe  ileferred. 
causing  to  stumble,  fall,  or/". 
Fleecy.  /",  fairy  blue  and  golden 

•  with  my  /"  knowledge  of 
"We/"  not  :—  //  Cor.  4."  1. 
whose  whole  heart  is  /■  ; 

lest  ve  be  wearied  and  f"  —  Hcb.  12."  3. 
not  be  weary,  walk  and  not  /■. 

tb«  /"  form  of  Jesus, 

/"  able  to  demonstrate  Truth 
discern  /■  God's  ever-presence, 
calmly  and  rationally,  though  /", 

if  all  this  bf  a  /"  or  correct  view 

a/'  token  that  heavy  lids 

no  path  but  the/',  open,  and  direct  one, 

/■  proof  that  my  shadow  is  not 

the  world,  uiioii/'  investigation, 

prophesies  of/'  earth  anil  sunny  skies. 

Kach  moment's /■  e.xpeclancy 

With  joy  divinely  /', 

are  fragrant  and  /', 

It  is  /'  (o  ask  of  every  one  a  reason 

»  it  i.s  the  great  daily  that  is  so  / 

•  and  in  this  /'  land  at  least 

•  "as/'  as  the  morn. —  see  Song  6.'  10. 
* /'  wisdom,  that  celestial  maid." 

a  /'  seeming  for  right  being, 

my  /'  fortune  to  be  often  taught  by 

reinain  friends,  or  .  .   .  part;'  foes. 

an  open  field  and  /'  play. 

thinking  alone  of  a/'  young  bride, 

/■"'  llorai  apostleii  of  love. 

F'  girl,  thv  ro.sebud  be4U't 

With  joy  ("livinely  /'. 

are  fragrant  and  /', 

Sen<l  flowers  and  all  things  /" 

amid  the  t    foliage  of  this  vine 

r  escutcheon  of  vour  church. 

'♦/'  attitude  of  the  press 

demonstrate  /"  the  divine  Principle 

has  (■  proven  his  knowle<lge 
•/"  stated  by  a  magistrate. 

•  Boston  can  /"  claim  to  be 

• /'  broken  our  mental  teeth 

•  Scientists  /'  radiate  good  nature 


FAIRLY 


332 


FAITH 


My.  124-25    prove/-  the  facta  relating  to 

187-  2    faith,  and  Christian  zeal  /•  indicate 
286-  9    arbitrated  wisely,  /■  ; 

Mis.  255-  4    no  /"  or  propriety  in  the  aspersion. 

377-  2    brush  or  pen  to  paint  trail  / 
My.    48-31    *  to  say,  in  all  /•, 

f3;ir~s66  mills 

Mis.  233-19   /•  for  straightforward  character, 

^[is.  376-24   /■  blue  and  golden  flecks 

Mis.  216-25    *  "When  philosophy  becomes  /", 

fairy-peopled 

Mis  390-10    The  /■  world  of  flowers, 
Po.    55-11    The  /•  world  of  flowers, 
faith  (sec  also  faith's) 

^Mis.  100-29    abiding/-,  and  affection, 
*''°""'* 34-22    abound  in/-,  understanding,  and 

^^Mis.  194-32  exclude  all  /•  in  any  other  remedy 

348-26  one  who  had  lost  all  /•  in  them. 

Hea     15-  7  reposes  all  /•  in  mind, 

Peo.      9-23  rest  all  /-  in  Spirit, 

Mij.  158-16  Having  all  /■  in  C  b., 
ancient  ,    ,  .     *  <■. 

Pul.    52-14  *  reviver  of  the  ancient  ; 

My.  292-29    is  a  compound  of  /■  and  doubt, 

*'m?/'"  28"-*5  '/-  and  friendship  of  our  chief 
and  good  worlis 

'00     15-11    victory,  f-,  and  good  works. 

'02.    20-9    thy  unfaltering  /-  and  good  works 

*°/is*''^6-31    /-  and  hope  of  Christianity, 
Un     55-17    Job's /-  and  hope  gained  him 
My.  201-12    friendship,  f,  and  hope 

^^Mis.  152-24  strong  tower  of  hope,  f,  and  Love, 
and  love  .     .        ,  , 

Mis.  176-17  steadfast  in  /•  and  love, 

Mv     64-23  *  with  renewed  /•  and  love 

152-25  God  demands  all  our  f  and  love  , 

156-20  with  hope, /-,  and  love  ready 

and^puri^^^    through  his  simple  /•  and  purity, 

*°/is*S29  /-  and  resolve  are  friends  to  Truth  ; 
and  understanding 

Mis   149-10  hope, /-,  and  understanding, 

16''-32  hope,  f-,  and  understanding. 

Ret     28-17  /-,  and  understanding  must 

Mu   132-  8  spiritual/-  and  understanding 

187-  7  illumine  your/'  and  understanding, 

222-  3  cure  by  their  /-  and  understanding 

^^Mu!*m-  5    The  /-  and  works  demanded  of  man 

*'mv*  278-11    /■  armed  with  the  understanding 

^^A/lT^SS-u"  *  symbolisms  of  aspiration  and  /•, 

^1^Il^8Z-w    *  With  the  assurance  of  /•  she  prays, 

*A/y.    95-24    *  may  think  they  can  banish  /• 

^^^Ref^  82-  7    practitioners  of  the  same  blessed  /•. 

My.  153-22    This  trembling  and  blind  /-, 

^'pul.    13-14    Alas  for  those  -who  break  /-  with 

^'^1^    4-30    conclude  that  he  breaks  /-  with 

*^'r!.!"*^  5    *  living  iU.iHtration  of  Christian  /•. 
Pul     51^3    *  Neither  does  the  Christian/- produce 
•02.     6-20    (;iiristian/-,  hope,  and  prayer, 

Christian  Science  i.    ,  »,,    r-   c   <•• 

Mv     88-11     *  Mother  Church  of  the  C.  |.  / 
88-18    *  smallest  feature  of  the  C.  h.  V, 
97-20    *  Mother  Church  of  the  C  b.  J 

'^  A/fi-.°f75-  4    woman's  trembling,  clinging  /- 

^**Pul'%>-21    *  in  the  Cause  of  their  common  /•. 
confession  of  ,    .  ,  ,.       ,         „  ^f  <■•  •> 

Pul.    30-12    *  sign  a  brief  "confession  or  ;  , 

30-15    *  The  "confession  of  /■"  includes  the 

*°!R*?.*T5^f  In  confidence  of/-.  I  could  say 


faith 

converts  to  the 

My.    94-12    *  adherence  of  its  converts  to  the/  . 

My.  108-13    couples  /-  with  spiritual  understanding 
dignitaries  of  the  ^    v.    ^ 

Pul.    71-18    *  various  dignitaries  of  the  /-. 

My.  350-22    old  foundations  of  an  early  /- 
ebbing  ,^,  .       ,  ... 

My.  183-13    no  more  sea,  no  ebbing  /•,  no  nigni. 

embrace  the  , 

Pul.    66-10  *  most  of  those  who  embrace  the  / 
encourage  _   .  .. 

Hea.    14-  8  and  encourage  /•  in  an  opposite 
enlightened 

Mis.  343-10  sunshine  of  enlightened  /  ? 

Pul.     9-30  enlightened  /-  is  Christ  s  teachings 
expresses  the  ,     ,    ,  v,    v   i- 

Pul.    65-27  *  expresses  the  /-  of  those  who  believe 
false 

Mis.    31-13  false  /-  finds  no  place  in. 

My.  218-24  false  /-  that  will  end  bitterly. 
fast-increasing  ,-,.,..  <-. 

Pul.    47-  8  *  members  of  this  fast-increasing  /  . 

i\/(/.    97-  3    *  They  believe  that  firm  /• 
foundation  of  the 

Pu/.    71-20    *  foundation  of  the/-  to  which 
Founder  of  the 

PmL    71-12     *  Founder  of  the  f 

72-20    *  she  was  the  Founder  of  the  /-, 

full  ^  .  .  T,      •  , 

Mis  223-16  full  /■  in  the  divine  Principle,    . 

270-18  full  /■  in  his  prophecy. 

My.  280-18  in  full  /-  that  God  does  not 

294-12  accords  not  with  a  full  /• 
full-fledged  ^     ^  *    .v. 

My.  281-  7  F-  full-fledged,  soaring  to  the 
great  deal  of  ^   ■,     ^    .  ^ 

Mis.     4-25  must  require  a  great  deal  of  / 
growth  of  a  ,     .  , 

Pul.    65-12  *  chapter  sub-title 
half -persuaded  ,      ^   ,,  j    .  <-. 

My.  166-  4  It  is  insincerity  and  a  half-persuaded  / 

Mis.    33-12  Must  I  have  f-  in  C.  S. 

39-15  I  have  /-  in  His  promise, 

Pul     72-29  *  we  have  /-  in  him. 

73-  4  *  send  to  us  those  who  have  /-, 

73-16  *  If  you  have/-,  you  can 

'01     21-1  they  have/-,  but  they  have  Science, 

My'.    25-23  I  have  /"  in  the  givers 

158-17  we  must  have  /•  in  whatever 

220-19  I  also  have  /-  that  my  prayer 

292-10  "If  ye  have  /-  as  a—  Matt.  17;  20. 

250-27  So  I  have  /-  that  whatever 

having  .   .     -^   . 

Hea.     4-26    having  /-  in  it,  how  can  we 
Peo.    12-23    Having  /-  in  drugs  and  hygienic 

healing  ,   .  •,-.., 

My.  153-15    healing  /-  is  a  saving  faith  , 

Un.    14-15    Jehovah  of  limited  Hebrew  /• 

Mis.    31-18  to  relinquish  his  /■  in  evil, 

31-22  in  order  to  retain  his  /•  in  evil 

99-20  his  /■  in  the  immortality  of 

138-13  prove  his/-  by  works, 

260-  8  His  /-  partook  not  of  drugs, 

281-15  come  out  and  confess  his/-, 

Peo.     8-27  gorging  his  /■  with  skill 

My      4-  1  by  losing  his  f-  in  matter 

222-16  because  of  his/-  and  his  great 

294-20  reason  for  his  /-  in  what 

Pan.    IS-  7  establish  us  in  the  most  holy  /•, 
hope  and 

[sec  hope) 
human  ,  ,  ,. 

Mis   182-18  Born  of  .  .   .  no  human  /  , 

My.  292-  4  human  /•  in  the  right. 
Illumed  by 

Mis.  396-24  thoughts,  illumed  By  /  . 

Pul     18-8  thoughts,  illumed  By /-, 

Po.    12-  8  thoughts,  illumed  By/-, 
Illumined  ...  ,    ' 

Mis.  338-  9  F-  illummed  by  works  , 

"a/is*^  105-  1  Implicit  /-  engendered  by  C.  S., 
tn&ctlvc 

Pul.    10-3  paralyzed  by  inactive/-, 
In  Christ  ^v.     . 

Rud.    11-  4  first  to/-  in  Christ ; 


liA 


FAITH 
faith 

in  Christian  Science 

Mis.    3.3-12    Must  I  havn  f-  in  C.  S. 
My.  1,58-16    Haviiij?  all  /•  in  C.  S.. 
In  divLne  Love 

A/f/.    i2-2e    F'  in  diviae  Love  supplies  the 
in  drugs 
Mis.     6-22    overcome  the  patient's  f-  in  firuga 
Pen.    12-23    /"  in  (Jrijj^s  and  hygienic  drills, 
In  error 

My.  292-30    faith  in  truth  and  f-  In  error. 
in  evil 

{see  evil) 
inexplicable 

Mtj.    "J7-17    *  stupendous,  inexplicable /■ 
in  God 

(see  God) 
in  Him 
Pul.    72-23    */•  in  Him  and  His  teachings. 
73-  6    ♦She  had/-  in  Him. 
in  iilm 

Pul.    72-29    *  we  have  /•  in  him. 
In  His  promise 

Mis.    39-15    I  have/-  in  His  promise, 
in  liumanity 

Mis.  :m-1.5    a  pure/-  in  humanity 
In  hygiene 
Hen.    1.5-  6    It  places  no/-  in  hypiene 
Pet).     4-  3    more  /•  in  hygiene  "and  drugs 
In  man 

My.  1.52-  9    By  reposing/-  in  man 
In  matter 
Mis.  334-  9    mortals'  /•  in  matter  may 
Peo.     9-20    showing  bur  greater  f-  in  matter, 
My.     4-  1    losing  his/-  in  matter  and  sin, 
In  metaphy.sics 

My.  301-15    chapter  sub-title 
In  Mind 

.Mis.  229-14    /•  in  Mind  over  all  other  influences 
In  omnipotence 

Peo.    12-24    we  lose  /-  in  omnipotence. 
In  sight 

My.  149-24    Losing  .  .  .  /•  in  sight,  we  lose  the 
insufricient 

.\/;/.  292-10    Insufficient  /•  or  spiritual 
interesting 

Pul.    tio-  S    *  undoubtedly  an  interesting/- 
In  the  blessing 

A/i/.  209-  tj    /•  in  the  blessing  of  fidelity, 
in  the  givers 

.A/;/.    2'>-23     I  have/-  in  the  givers 
In  the  pharmacy 

.My.  Iii!s-I2    enlists/-  in  the  pharmacy  of 
in  things  material 

liet.    31-10    error  of  f"'  in  things  material  • 
in  truth 

A/i/.  292-30    /-  in  truth  and  faith  in  error. 
iris  of 

.Mis.  .3.55-29    iris  of/-,  more  beautiful  than 
is  belief 

liet.    54-  3    Because/-  is  beliuf, 
is  divided 

.Mis.    .52-  4    wliose/-  is  divided  between 
is  fruit  ion 

My.  253-24     If/-  is  fruition,  vou  have 
its 
Mis.  34fr-  2    the  very  centre  of  its  /-. 
My.    75-  3     *  il.i/-  in  its  fundamentals. 

99-  7     *  a  cult  able  to  promote  it.s  f- 
152-  3    anchored  its  /   in  troubled  waters. 
155-15    tinda  the  full  fruition  of  its  /■, 
Jesus* 

Mis.  111-18    Jesus'  /•  in  Truth 
lieep  the 
.Mis.    41-13    keep  tlie/- and  finish  their  course. 

278-  7    and  keep  the/-. 
My.  134-  S    To  triumph  in  truth,  to  keep  the/- 
liept  the 

Ilea.      2-10    I  have  kept  the/-."—  //  Tim.  4  .•  7. 
laclv  of 
Mis.    31-12    lack  of /-  in  pood. 

l.i-'^-lO    rebuke  a  lack  of  f-  in  divine  help 
My.  222-  9    unbelief  (lack  of/-)  ;—  Matt    17 
little 

Xi>.    26-27    O  ye  of  little/-?"—  ^raU.  6;  30. 
live  by  the 

In.    01-21     I  live  by  the  /•  ot—Gal.  2.-  20. 
living 
Mis.  197-  1    they  require  a  living/-. 

282-  1     to  demonstrate  a  living/-. 
Ret.    69-29    art  thou  in  the  living  r 
Pul.    30-21     •  and  the  need  of  living  f- 
Pen.     5-4    embodiment  of  a  living /-. 
lofty 
Peo.    13-16    But  the  lofty  /•  of  the 


333 


FAITH 


20. 


faith 

loss  of 

.Mis.  204-16    marked  loss  of  /-  In  evil, 
meml>ers  of  that 

Pul.    7,5-21    *  by  w-hich  the  members  of  that  /• 
me  miters  of  the 

/'(//.    72-6    *  leading  members  of  the /- 
meritorious 

.Mis.  Ii,s-17    guerdon  of  meritorious /- 
molecule  of 

.\/|/.  278-10    Let  us  have  the  molecule  of /• 
more 
Mis.    19-20    I  should  have  more  f-  in  an 
152-30    P'.xerci.se  more  f-  in  ftod 
Un.    43-19    more/-  in  liviiier  than  in  dying. 
Peo.     4-  3    more  /-  in  hygiene  and  dnigs 
.My.  162-  2    our  want  of  more/-  in  His 
more  than 
Mis.     4-28    more  than  /■  is  necessary, 
77-  3    more  than/-  in  the  fact 
mounts  upward 

My.  129-26    where/-  mounts  upward, 
my 
Mis.  213-  5    and  my  /-  in  the  right. 
Pul.     4-  1    you  may  say.  .   .   .  my/-  faila." 

63-  8    "My  /-  has  the  strength  to 
'01.    21-24     .My /-  a.ssures  me  that  God 
'Oi.    15-  3    never  lost  my  (■  in  Crod, 
Hea.      5-24    my/-  by  mv  works."  — Jas.  2.-  IS. 

Pn.    3.3-3    Increase  Thou  mv/- 
My.  169-18    three  thou.-*and  l>ellevers  of  my  f-, 
204-  1    My  /-  in  God  and  in  His 
new 
Pul.    67-  5    *  found  a  new  f-.  go  to  Boston," 
.My.    92-13    *  sw  ift  growth  of  the  new  /- 
no 
Mis.    31-20    because  he  has  no  /-  in  the 

3.3-16    had  no  .f-  whatever  in  the  Science, 
89-14    have  no/-  in  your  method, 
118-  4     We  shall  have  no  /-  in  evil 
Un.    48-  7    have  no/-  in  any  other  thing 
Hea.    15-  6    no  /-  in  hvgieneor  drugs  : 

1.5-25    that  you  nave  little  or  no  /- 
My.  221-27    shall  we  have  no/'  in  God, 
not  of 

liel.    94-19    whatsoever  is  not  of/-—  Rom.  14.-  23 
not  suftlclent 

.Mis.     5-12    but  have  not  sufficient  /• 
of  ages 

A'(7.    33-17    inixeii  with  the/-  of  ages, 
of  Christian  Science 

.My.    09-9    *  illustrative  of  the/- of  C.  S. 
of  his  followers 

-A/)/.  22-2-17    demands  on  the/  of  his  followers, 
of  the  Churrh   > 

\n.    41-20    •  as  the/-  of  the  Church  increases. 
of  these  pe«iple 

My.    95-19    'The/-  of  the.se  people  is 
one 
.\fis.  131-12    one/-,  one  Gtxi,  one  baptism. 
Peo.      1-  1    one/-,  one  boplism.--  Eph.  4.-  ,5. 

5-  3    one/  ,  one  baptism." —  Eph.  4;  5. 
9-  1    C.  .'^.  has  one  f-,  one  Lord. 
14-19    one/-,  one  baptism."—  Eph.  4;  5. 
one's 
Ilea.    12-28    divide  one's  f-  apparentlv  between 
My.  105-  6    prove  one's  /-  by  hjs  works. 
only 

I'n.    61-19    Only/-  and  a  feeble  understandine 
on  the  earth 

'01.    12-12  find/- on  the  earth?"— Li/Jtc  IS;  8. 
our 

Mis.  160-14  every  trial  of  our  f-  in  God 

361-21  finisher  of  our/ ."—  /ii ft.  J2.- 2. 

'01.    14-11  our/-  takejj  hold  of  the  fact  that 

17-  6  author  and  finisher  of  our  (•, 

My.    6.3-is  •  of  tho.'^e  not  of  our/- 

130-20  it  Is  our/-  that  fails. 

152-25  God  demands  all  our/-  and  love; 

163-29  a  church  of  our  »- 

2.5.S-I4  finisher  of  our  f-  :—  Heh.  12.  2. 

349-16  Unisher  of  our/  ."—  Ileb.  \2 :  2. 
intient 

'01.    35-18  do  we  walk  In  Patient  r- 
Paui'8 

Vn.    57-20  confirmation  of  Paul's/-. 
l>ower  of 

Pul.    ,SO-'22  •  in  God  and  the  power  of  f-, 
p<»wer  of  the 

My.    si-  8  *  healing  power  of  the/-, 
prayer  of 

.Vo.    41-2.5  •  prayer  of  /-  shall  save—  Jas.  5  .-  Ift. 

My.  221-3a  prayer  of  /-  shall  save — Jas.  5;  15. 
primeval 

My.  139-  8  primeval  /-,  hope.  love. 


FAITH 


334 


FAITHFUL 


*  this  form  of  relipious  /■ 

*  deinonatratioii  of  religious  /• 
present  flux  ia  religious  /• 


faith 

'    principles  of  the  .    ^     . 

Pul.    68-  6    *  taught  the  principles  of  the  /• 
pure 
Mis.  338-15    a  pure  /•  in  humanity 
Fco.    13-21    and  his  pure/'  went  up 
reasonable 

Mis.  200-27    triumph  of  a  reasonable  /• 
reason  for  the 

Un.    48-  1    a  reason  for  the  /'  within. 
receivers  of  the 

Pul.    56-  6    *  receivers  of  the/'  among  the 
religious 
My.    8^27 
(»5-30 
301-  5 
saving 
My.  118-17    saving/-  comes  not  of 

153-16    healing  faith  is  a  saving  /'  ; 
serenity  of 

My.    88-21    *  beauty  and  serenity  of  /•, 
service,  and 

'00.    15-24    service,  and /•,— J2c«.  2;  19. 
sound 

'01.    26-20    sound /•  and  charity, 
J\/i/.  164-17    not  only  possess  a  sound/", 
spirit  of 

My.    85-26    *  spirit  of /■  and  brotherhood 
spreads 

Po.    33-16   /•  spreads  her  pinions  abroad, 
St.  Paul's 

My.  108-28    remain  steadfast  in  St.  Paul  s/', 
strengthen  the 

Man.    43-12    she  may  strengthen  the/-  by 
strong 

Mis.  345-12    his  pure  and  strong  /•  rose 
sublime 

Mis.  131-11    substance  of  our  sublime/', 
system  of 

My.    59-  8    new  system  of  /'  and  worship, 
that 
My.    89-  3    *  held  to  symbolize  that  /■  which 
164-17    that  /■  also  possesses  them. 
their 
Mis.  140-  8    taxing  their  /•  in  God, 
Pul.    57-17    *  i)roved  their  /•  by  their  works. 
My.    30-11    *  the  devotion  .   .   .  to  their/-, 
74-18    *  to  the  sincerity  of  their  /•  ; 
70-  8    *  stagger  their  /■  not  a  little 
90-12    *  grips  hold  of  their/- 
96-12    *  take  joy  in  attesting  their  /■ 
155-22    brighten  their  /-  with  a  dawn 
162-27    may  their  /-  never  falter 
162-28    their  /-  in  and  their  understanding 
222-  3    by  their  /-  and  understanding 

Pul.    58-  3  *  imparting  this  /-  to  her 

66-  4  *  church  organization  of  this/" 

Pco.      '.»-  2  this  /-  builds  on  Spirit, 

My.    90-  8  *  this  /-  is  real  and  is  given 

103-  7  the  practicality  of  this  /- 
through  ,  .  ,  ^ 

Aits.  158-11  do  this  through/-,  not  sight. 

241-25  doubting  heart  looks  up  through/-, 

Pul.    72-23  *  through  /•  in  Him  and  His  teachings. 

My.  205-  7  Wisdom  is  won  through/-, 
thy 

Pul.    53-13  *  thv  /-  hath  made—  Luke  17.-  19. 

My.     3-12  "Show  me  thy /-  —  Jos.  2;  18. 

1.^2-  6  "Thy  /-  hath  made—  Matt.  9;  22. 

15.3-13  Thy  /-  hath  healed  thee. 
trembling  ,    , , 

My.  293-14  trembling/-,  hope,  and  of  fear, 
triumphant 

Mis.  385-25  /-  triumphant  round  thy 

Po.    48-21  /-  triumphant  round  thy 
unfaltering  .... 

Mis.  163-17  in  his  unfaltering/'  in  the 

'02.    20-9  glorifying  thy  unfaltering/- 

My.  155-  6  unfaltering  /-  in  the  prophecies, 
unfeigned 

Mis.  136-11  and  of  the/'  unfeigned. 

My.  187-13  and  of/'  unfeigned:"—  I  Tim.  1  •' 5.,.,,,,.„ 

103-1  your  temple  in/-  unfeigned,  '"," 

unflinching  '  ,        .       .  ... 

My.    62-  1  *  unflinching  /•  and  unfailing 
unity  of 

My.  170-29  unity  of/-,  understanding, 
uplift 

Man.    16-  6  served  to  uplift  /- 
vested  in 

Mis.  298-22  /'  vested  in  righteousness 
waning 

Mis.  312-18  *  restore  the  waning  /'  of  many 
without  1  ,/j(in(i 

My.    95-25  ♦  without  /•  in  the  things  unseen.'  '  -^^'^ 


faith 

without  proof 

'02.    18-24    /•  without  proof  loses  its  Ufe, 
without  woriis 

Pul.     9-29    -'F' without  works  is  dead." — Jas.2: 
My.     3-10    sear  leaves  of  /'  without  works, 
witli  understanding 

Mis.    97-16    combines  /'  with  understanding, 
your 

Mis.  1.54-  5    Your  /'  has  not  been  without  works, 
Un.    60-25    your/-  is  vain  ;—  /  Cor.  15;  17. 
My.  14S-  4    let  your  /-  be  known  by  your  works. 
187-  7    illumine  your  /-  and  understanding. 

Mis.    97-15  C.  S.  is  not  a  remedy  of  /•  alone, 

118-  5  when/-  finds  a  resting-place 

124-29  to  experience,  hope  ;    to  hope,  /-  ; 

124-30  to /-,  understanding  ; 

149-30  shall  abide  steadfastly  in  the  /• 

210-15  He  who  has  /-  in  woman's  special 

229-22  /-  in  the  [)ower  of  God  to  heal 

241-  1  the  /-  of  both  youth  and  adult 

380-15  in/-,  turned  to  divine  help, 

385-  1  *  "F-,  hope,  and  tears,  triune, 

387-21  For  /-  to  kiss,  and  know  ; 

Pul.    37-15  *  to  eliminate  .   .   .  from  the  /'. 

52-  4  */-  of  the  mustard-seed  variety. 

52-  6  *  have  not  a  /-  approximate  to 

53-10  contained  in  the  one  word  —  /'. 

10-28  /'  according  to  works. 


26. 


'01. 
Po. 


il 

Hi 

(It 


16  For  /-  to  kiss,  and  know  ; 

37-  1  *  "F-,  hope,  and  tears,  triune. 

My.      3-18  hope,  /-,  understaniiing. 

6-28  self-abnegation,  hope,  /-  ; 

22-20  *  she  has  shown  w  isdom,  /-,  and 

23-24  *  not  only  to  /-  but  also  to  sight  ; 

25-24  /-  in  the  grandeur  and  sublimity  of 

57-31  */-  of  ttie  mustard-seed  variety. 

58-  1  *  a  /-  approximate  to  that  of 

89-  3  *  that  faith  which  is  so  much  a /• 

90-14  *  A  /-  which  teaches  that  hate  is 

93-30  *  In  1890  the  /-  had  but 

96-13  *  It  is  a/-  based  upon  reason, 

99-  3  *  "A  /-  which  is  able  to  raise 

99-17  *  Thirty  thousand  of  the  /-, 

153-18  F-  in  aught  else  misguides  the 

187-  1  fidelity,  /-,  and  Christian  zeal 

189-19  and  /-"  grows  wearisome, 

202-  4  /-,  meekness,  and  might  of  him  who 

203-  5  sing  in  /-. 

234-13  from  /-  to  achievement, 

240-14  hope,  /-,  understanding." 

281-  6  /-  in  God's  disposal  of  events. 

301-16  /-  in  divine  metaphysica 

faith-cure 

Ret.    54-19  The  /-  has  devout  followers, 

Pul.    47-17  *  between  /-  and  C.  S., 

69-14  *  distingni.shes  C.  S.  from  the/', 

69-21  *  It  is  not  /-,  but  it  is  an 

faith-cures 

Ret.    54-  1  Why  are/-  sometimes  more  speedy 

faith-curists 

'01.    21-  1  mind-curists,  nor/-  ; 

faithful 

Mis.  7-15 
88-  1 
110-  6 
114-28 


if  f-  laborers  in  His  vineyard. 
A  f-  student  may  even 
unselfishness,  /-  affection, 
if  found  /-.  He  will  deliver  ns 
116-28    "f-  over  a  few  things."—  Matt.  25;  23. 
122-25    good  and  /-  servant, —  Malt.  25;  23. 
1,50-13    in  the  congregation  of  the/-, 
155-11    pressing  meekly  on,  be/-, 
158-15    in  reward  for  your  /-  service, 
158-22    Let  us  be  /'  and  obedient, 
213-18    ]5ut  the  /-  adherents  of  Truth 
228-16    just  person,  /'  to  conscience 
237-24    Honor  to  f'  merit  is  delayed, 
238-22    Are  you/-?     Do  you  love? 
275-  8    the  f\  stricken  mother, 
287-24    Re  f'  over  home  relations  ; 
317-17    bv  the  most  f-  seekers  ; 
339-17    /•■  over  a  few  thing.s."  —  Matt.  25  ;  23. 
340-10    wear  the  crown  of  the/-. 
340-16    He  has  not  been  /-  over  a  few^  things. 
340-24    hast  been  f'  over  a  few  thing.s. 
342-  8    better-tended  lami)S  of  the  /-. 
342-32    f-  over  the  few  things  of  Spirit, 
343-28    "Thou  hast  been  /-  \"—Matt.  25;  23. 
354-  6    f-  Christian  Scientists 
356-19    Now  let  my  /'  students 
392-14    F-  and  patient  be  my  life  as  thine; 
^fan.    3S-  2    ("-,  loyal  students  of  the  textbook, 
82-21    devote  ample  time  for/-  practice. 
Ret.    90-  4    Does  the  /-  shepherd  forsake 
Pul.     5-  8    Memory,  /•  to  goodness, 


FAITHFUL 


335 


FALLS 


faithful 

Ful.    13-  6 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

'02. 


Po. 


My. 


8-  3 

14-21 

13-14 

1-  2 

IS-  1 

lS-13 

20-18 

53-13 

79-  9 

C-  4 

42-  5 

4J-27 

44-  9 

44-11 

46-19 

61-31 

62-  3 

84-19 

15S-21 

162-21 

167-  9 

1S2-I5 

202-13 

205-21 

207-21 

225-  5 

226-25 

230-23 

23.>-  6 

244-23 

24S-25 

253-28 

254-14 

294-16 

321-  7 

3:?.->-  8 

355-13 

faithfully 

Mis.  Ill-  4 

127-14 

302-19 

31H-20 

340-20 

Man.    2S-21 

29-12 

Ret.      6-26 

19-24 

Pul.    21-11 

73-14 

•01.    31-26 

My.    18-11 

50-  5 

52-10 

60-20 

14S-  1 

325-16 

331-  3 

335-  8 

faithless 

Mis.  340-  2 
Ret.  Sl-19 
My.  222-  5 

faith-IiRhte 

.\lis.     15-22 

faith's 

Chr.  53-37 
.Mil.  158-  8 

faiths 

.Mis.  251-25 
331-22 
Pul.  66-25 
67-  9 
Pro.  1-13 
Ml/.    30-  8 

falchion 

l{(t.    30-  3 

falcon 

Pu.      2-  8 

fall 

Mis.  xi-19 
9-1 S 
10-11 
22-30 
77-28 
80-13 
115-30 
127-27 
157-  5 
195-21 
211-  7 
215-21 


/•  over  a  few  things.  —  Matt.  25;  23. 

/•.  ami  c-harilable  with  all. 

ami  tli«ir  r  service  thereof. 

"He  thou  /•  unto  death.—  R<v.  2:  10. 

heart-aiid-haitil-fellowsliip  to  the/", 

/•  at  tlie  temple  pate  of  con.scieiice, 

/■  to  rehiil^e,  ready  to  forgive. 

/'•  and  iiatierit  be  my  life 

Hid  /"  s«  allows  come 

in  ihomrht  and  deed—  To/'  His. 

Are  we  lioneat,  jusl.  /"? 

*  a /"  follower  of  this  Leader 

*  how  /■  is  her  allegiance  to  (Jofl, 

*  counsel  of  our  ever  /•  Leaili-r. 
*/■  disciple  rejoices  in  prophecy 

*  are  we/',  obedient,  deservinj; 

*  the/',  earnest  work  of  onr  noble 

*  good  and  /'  servant  :       .Mult.  25;  23. 
♦wealth,  vigor,  and  /'  adherence, 
makes  tlie  heart  tender,  f\  true. 

"Well  done,  good  and  /'."—  Matt.  25;  23. 

in  that  Love  which  is/', 

f"  labor  of  loval  students, 

"Well  done,  good  and  /',"—  Matt.  25;  23. 

friends  more  /'. 

"Well  done,  thou  good  and  f-  —  Matt.  25;  21. 

"Well  done,  good  and  /'," — Mutt.  25;  23. 

Our/"  laborers  in  the  field 

/•  over  foundational  trusts, 

guideii  by  love,  /'  to  her  instincta, 

your  wise.  /'  teachers 

committed  to  you,  my/'  witnesses. 

Dare  to  be  /■  to  God  and  man. 

thank  the/'  teacher  of  this  class 

skilful  surgeon  or  the/'  M.I). 

*  your  devoted  and  /'  friends, 
*/•  as  a  member  and  oincer 
the  strong,  the/',  the  untiring 

F',  as  meekly,  yon  have  toiled 

/■  asks  divine  Love  to  feed  it 

•working/'  for  (Christ's  cause 

student  must  have  studied /' 

'I'liey  follow  /•  : 

to  perform  his  office/'  ; 

or  perforin  their  functions/'. 

lie  served  the  public  interests/' 

performed  their  obligations  most/'. 

/'  struggle  till  it  be  accom[)lished 

*  and  this  duty  she/'  performed, 
used  /'  C'lod's  \\  ord, 

/'  asks  divine  Love  to  feed  it 

*  had  labored  /•  and  ardently, 

*  more/'  to  sustain  her 

*  Respectfully  and  /'  yours, 

F'  and  more  than  ever  persistently. 

*  ever  /'  your  student, 
performed  their  obligations  most  /'." 
*/'  performed  their  obligation  to  her. 

/•  tarrying,  ha.")  torn  the  laurel 

/•  to  itself  and  to  others, 

"()  r  and  perverse— Afo//.  17;  17. 

d 

What  a/'  thought  is  this  r 

/•  pale  star  now  blends 

in  attune  with/'  fond  trust. 

falling  leaves  of  olil-time  /' 
falling  leaves  of  old-time/', 
♦encroachment  upon  prevailing/", 

*  censu.s  of  the  religious/' 
collisions  with  old-tiirie  r. 

*  but  inauy  hundre<ls  of  other/', 

smite  error  with  the/'  of  Truth. 

trained  /•  in  the  Gallic  van. 

intolerance  will  T'  to  the  ground, 

to  *■'  in  fragments  before  our  eyes. 

if  they  /'  they  .'^hall  rise  again, 

to  which  it  seeiiifd  to/' 

coulil  ('  into  mortal  error  : 

who  leave  ( '.  S.  to  risi-  or  ('' 

you  will  f-  the  victim  of  your  own 

garrulous  talk  may  f'  to  the  ground. 

He  that  nuirketh  lh<»  ."Jparmw 's  /• 

and  it  caimot  <-  to  the  gronni! 

will  lead  the  blind  and  both  shall/'. 

would  /•  immediately  if  he  knew 


fall 


.mli;l 


Mis. 

231-  5 

233-27 

251-27 

2.51-28 

268-27 

279-25 

291-24 

2<H>-23 

325-10 

327-2S 

328-24 

35.5-27 

357-13 

357-14 

3K!>-11 

Ret. 

11-21 

35-21 

61-  8 

82-23 

Un. 

40-  1 

No. 

3-  6 

9-16 

20-16 

44-10 

'01. 

2-15 

24-15 

'02. 

18-11 

Po. 

4-10 

8-  2 

24-15 

60-19 

My. 

12H-29 

16t>-  4 

HH-30 

226-13 

248-21 

262-  3 

27h-28 

323-31 

fallacy 

Mis. 

74-22 

217-10 

My. 

307-29 

fallen 

Mis. 

14-  9 

77-26 

7H-25 

106-20 

181-29 

186-  7 

2.59-19 

262-17 

274-16 

32H-  26 

.3.57-17 

Pul 

10-  8 

Rud 

7-13 

No 

17-17 

Pan. 

11-16 

11-29 

Mil 

12fr-24 

falleth 

Mis 

309-20 

fallibility 

.Mis. 

351-19 

UrI. 

00-30 

fallible 

Mis. 

332-  5 

35.V  5 

.^5.3- 11 

Rrt. 

89-29 

falling 

Mis. 

22-28 

174-11 

204-  2 

251-25 

309-18 

331-22 

360-17 

Rrt. 

24-14 

No. 

15-  I 

My. 

190-  1 

falls 

.Mis. 

267-20 

390-14 

3W-  3 

Nn. 

34-16 

Pan. 

11-10 

Po. 

45-  3- 

.5.5-15 

My. 

260-15 

262-10 

had  seen  sunshine  and  shadow  /'  upon 

if  somo/'  .short,  others  will  approach 

will/'  before  Truth  demonstrated, 

as  <lry  leave.s /"  to  enrich  the  .soil 

From  lack  of  moral  strength  empires  /", 

in  order  that  the  walls  nnght  /'  ; 

dew  of  heavfu  will  /'  gently  on  the 

Why/'  Into  such  patronage, 

/■  upon  the  .Stranger, 

they/'  behind  and  lose  sight  of 

causing  to  .stumble,  /',  or  faint. 

Let  no  clouds  of  sin  gather  and  /* 

.see<ls  of   I'ruth  /'  by  the  wavmde, 

/'  on  stony  ground  and  shallow  soiL 

behold  the  snare,  the  pit,  the/-  : 

Farther  than  fi-et  of  chamois/', 

too  innnaMent  to/'  to  the  ground 

but  if  you  /'  asleep, 

their  examj>le.s  either  e.xcel  or  /'  short 

to  the  /■  of  a  sparrow. 

better  to/'  into  the  hands  of  God, 

students  who/'  into  error, 

ttian  his  divine  Principle,  .    .  •.  can  /' 

To  climb  up  by  ...  is  to/'. 

if  some/'  sliort  of  Truth, 

and  grt-at  was  the  /' 

who  caused  not  the  feeble  to/", 

the  snare,  the  pit,  the/'  : 

alone  w  here  the  shadows  /' 

Come  when  the  shadows/'. 

Farther  than  feet  of  chamois/", 

it  will  /'  powerless, 

and  /•  to  the  earth. 

♦  Ne'er  in  a  sunny  hour/'  o(T." 
that  marks  the  sparrow's/', 

/'  for  lack  of  the  divine  impetus. 

an  iileal  which  cannot  /' 

/',  pierced  by  its  own  sword. 

♦  Normal  class  in  the/'  of  J^87 

he  proved  the/"  of  the  theory 
/"  of  an  unscientific  statement 
/•  of  materia  medica, 

has/'  into  the  imperfection 
ha.s  /'  away  from  his  first  estate  ; 
Has  man  }■  from  a  stale  of 
crumbs/'  from  this  table  of  Truth. 
God's  opptisile,  —  evil,  or  a  /'  man. 
material  belief  has  /'  far  below 
man  is  not  f'  :    he  is  governed  in 
lifting  the/'  and  strengthening  the 
Truth  is  f-  in  lite  street,—  Jsa.  59;  14. 
uplift  the/'  and  strengthen  the 
/■  into  the  good  and  honest  hearts 
Rome's  /'  fane.s  and  silent 
material,  /',  sick,  depraved. 
In  S<;ience  there  is  no/'  state 
If  man  is  spirituallv  /', 
image  of  God,  not  /'  or  inverted 
The  Habylonish  woman  is/', 

crumb  that  /'  from  his  table. 

chapter  sub-title 

arises  from  the  /'  of  sense, 

Mind  is  Love, —  but  not  /'  love. 
Human  concents  .    .    .  are/'  ; 
of  the  tnisguiifed.  /"  sort, 
and  selfish  influence  is  human,  /', 

A/"  apple  suggested  to  Xewton 

from  the/'  of  a  sparrow 

/'  on  the  bended  knee  of  i)rayer, 

/•  leaves  of  old-time  faiths 

/'  into  the  error  of  anti-Christ. 

/•  leave.s  of  old-time  faiths. 

/'  upon  the  blighted  flowers  of 

the  f-  apple  that  le<l  me  to 

/•  on  the  sick  and  sinner, 

/•  upon  the  bridal  wreath, 

f-  to  the  earth. 

soft  Ihv  footstep  f-  upon 

f-  on  the  heart  like  the  dew 

/•  with  its  leaden  weight 

the  man  who  /'  physically 

f"  on  the  heart  like  the  dew 

soft  thy  footstep  f-  upon 

sense  that  /'  short  of  substance, 

/"  far  short  of  my  sense  of  the 


»;'i 


Falmouth 


336 


FALSITIES 


Falmouth 

'02.    18-17    corner  of  F'  and  Caledonia 

Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets 


Pul. 


My. 


*  corner  of  F'  and  N-  S- 

*  intersection  of  F'  and  N'  S\ 

*  intersection  of  F'  and  N'  S', 

*  corner  of  F'  and  N'  S', 

*  F-  and  N-  S-  held  large  crowds 

*  corner  of  f "  and  N'  S'. 

*  corner  of  F"  and  N'  S-, 

Falmouth,  Norway,  and  St.  Paul  Streets 

My.    6.5-19    *  bounded  by  F-,  N-,  and  St.  P-  S', 

Falmouth  Street 

95  and  97 

My.    vi-25    *  property  at  95  and  97  F'  S', 


61-23 
77-11 
78-  9 

29-  9 

30-  1 
67-  2 
68-13 


My. 

false 

Mis. 


84-27    *  beautiful  structure  on  F-  S-, 


24-32  effect  arising  from  /■  claims 

31-12  /•  faith  finds  no  place  in, 

32-  8  the  students  of  /•  teachers, 

39-  8  incorrect  and  /■  teachers 

42-31  /■  admissions  prevent  us  from 

57-19  This  was  /•  ;   and  the  Lord  God  never 

65-  8  evidence  of  the  senses  is  /■. 

65-14  We  must  not  consider  the  /"  side  of 

66-  2  /•  testimony  or  mistaken  evidence 
67-13  not  bear  /•  "witness  ;"  —  Exod.  20 ;  16. 
72-11  as/"  as  it  is  remorseless. 

73-20  subjective  states  of  /'  sensation 

76-  8  or  proven  true  upon  a  /•  premise, 

78-18  /•  statements  and  claims. 

89-25  Mortal  man  is  a  /■  concept 

89-26  saved  from  .   .   .  whatever  is /•. 

99-  3  It  annuls  /•  evidence, 

104-16  clad  in  a  /'  mentality, 

104-20  stand  the  friction  of  /•  selfhood 

107-19  /■  senses  pass  through  three 

108-11  Not  to  know  that  a  false  claim  is/', 

109-26  to  escape  from  the  /■  claims  of  sin. 

111-28  /•  beliefs  inclining  mortal  mind 

118-  3  f-  suggestions,  self-will, 

171-28  ignorance  or  /•  knowledge 

175-19  There  are/"  Christs  that  would 

209-20  F"  pleasure  will  be,  is,  chastened  ; 

209-24  has  no  foothold  on  the  /"  basis 

209-30  egotism  and  /"  ciiarity  say, 

210-22  under  the  /"  pretense  of  human  need, 

218-  7  in  relation  to  existence  is  /•  ; 

218-14  F"  realistic  views  sap  the  Science 

220-  3  and  a  /"  rule  the  opposite  way. 

221-  3  to  harm  by  a  /"  mental  argument ; 

222-  6  This  state  of  /"  consciousness 
222—15  because  the  /"  seems  true. 
226-12  /•  to  themselves  as  to  others? 
226-17  *  canst  not  then  be  /"  to  any  man. 
247-12  charges  against  my  views  are/", 
249-  8  /"  report  that  I  have  appropriated 
260-20  whatever  else  seemeth  to  be  .   .   .is  /", 
266-20  is  utterly  /"  and  groundless. 

271-27  *  /"  teachers  of  mental  healing, 

287-10  may  place  love  on  a/"  basis 

290-10  whatever  is  /"  should  disappear. 

291-21  F"  views,  however  engendered, 

298-30  /"  consciousness  does  not  change  the 

311-32  others  who  were  rei)orting/"  charges, 

332-25  Is  man  the  supposer,  /"  believer, 

332-27  Supposing,  /"  believing,  suffering 

351-24  pleasure  that  is /", 

358-  0  hounded  footsteps,  /"  laurels. 

360-17  the  cloud  of  /"  witnesses  ; 

366-24  start  from  this  /'  premise, 

366-31  /"  theories  whose  names  are  legion, 

368-17,  18  present  /"  teaching  and  /"  practice 

Man.    53-25  an  artic-le  that  is  /"  or  unjust, 

98-  2  corrected  a  /"  newspaper  article 

Ret.    30-12  /•  testimony  of  the  physical  senses. 

58-  5  physical,  /",  and  finite  substitute. 

68-11  One  is/",  while  the  other  is  true. 

71-22  they  proceed  from  /"  convictions 

73-18  whereby  the/"  personality  is  laid  off. 

79-  6  In  this  consuming  heat  /"  images 

81-11  Truth  extinguislies /"  thinking, 

81-26  *  canst  not  then  be  /"  to  any  man. 

94-  6  seems  true,  and  yet  .    .    .  is  /"  ; 

Un.    32-  2  /"  to  God,  /"  to  Truth  and  Life. 

32-  8  but  a/"  form  of  mind. 

33-20  self-testimony  of  .   .   .  senses  is/". 

36-  4  this  lie  was  tne /"  witness 

36-  8  C'.  S.,  which  reverses  /"  testimony 

39-14  That  selfhood  is  /"  which  opposes 

44-10  misled  by  a/"  personality, 

46-  2  These  are  the  shadowy  and  /", 

51-  3  Reasoning  from  /"  premises, 


false 

Un.    52-10  /•  consciousness  of  both  good  and 

53-16  not  built  on  such  /"  foundations, 

54—17  even  as  a/"  claimant, 

55-19  how  /"  are  the  pleasures  and  pains 

56-  9  a  quickened  sense  of  /"  environment, 

61-  1  Rising  above  tiie  /",  to  the  true 

63-  9  /"  human  sense  of  that  light 

Pul.      0-18  *  I  cast  from  me  the  /"  remedy 

7-20  /"  prophets  in  the  present 

75-  9  statement  would  not  only  be/", 

Rud.      6-10  marred,  through  a  /"  conception, 

7-16  material  evidence  being  wholly  /". 

8-19  yet  is  /"  to  God  and  man, 

9-12  /•  and  temporal  sense  of  Truth, 

12-  8  else  quiet  the  fear  .   .   .  on  /"  grounds. 

No.      5-9  a  /"  and  material  sense, 

6-10  destruction  of  /"  evidence, 

6-13  If,  .    .    .  evidence  of  disease  is  not  /", 

17-  1  /"  assumption  of  the  realness  of 

17-25  /"  knowledge  would  be  a  part  of 

24—11  /"  philosophy  and  scholastic  theology, 

42-21  C.  S.  is  beset  with  /"  claimants, 

'00.      6-21  which  destroys  his  /"  appetites 

'01.    14-  8  /"  entity,  and  utter  falsity, 

1-5-  6  to  prove  it  /",  therefore  unreal. 

19-14  The  notion  ...  is  proven/". 

22-11  if  one  is  true,  the  other  is/". 

26-  2  my  tired  sense  of  /"  philosophy 

'02.      6-  5  /"  knowledge,  the  fruits  of  the  flesh 

10-  7  dispute  the  facts,  call  them  /" 

16-22  self-defense  against  /"  witnesses, 

18-12  nor  spared  through  /"  pity 

Hea.    17-23  appeared  through  the  /"  supposition 

Peo.      2—14  /•  concerjtions  of  Spirit, 

3-  9  /"  beliefs  that  have  produced  sin, 

4—26  /"  ideais  of  the  Supreme  Being 

11-14  are  clasped  by  the/"  teachings, 

11-15  /■  theories,  /"  fears, 

Po.    79-12  F"  fears  are  foes 

My.  111-5  cannot  be  destroyed  by  /"  psychics, 

112-  3  A  fiction  or  a/"  philosophy 

12.5-  2  /"  affections,  motives,  and  aims, 

130-  1  correct  the  /"  with  the  true 

144-  7  The  public  report  ...  is  utterly/". 

211-  2  a/",  convenient  peace, 

218-24  /"  faith  that  will  end  bitterly. 

274-  5  a  /"  material  sense  of  life, 

306-  9  The/"  should  be  antagonized 

323-11  *  leave  any /"  impression. 

345-  6  C.  S.  will  overthrow  /"  knowledge 

34.5-12  /"  science —  healing  by  drugs. 

351-25  assertions  to  the  contrary  are/". 
{see  also  belief,  claim,  sense) 

falsehood 

Mis.    13-  5  /",  ingratitude,  misjudgment, 

226-19  by  uttering  a  /", 

248-  8  chapter  sub-title 

248-23  The  opium  /"  has  only  this  to  it  : 

269-  3  By  using  /"  to  regain  his  liberty, 

277-  3  F"  is  on  the  wings  of  the  winds, 

348-17  To  quench  the  growing  flames  of/*, 

351-12  /■  designed  to  stir  up  strife 

Un.    52-18  From  this  /"  arise  the 

Rud.      8-20  uttering/"  about  good. 

'01.    20-14  suggestion  of  the  uiaudible/", 

'02.    14-20  mockery,  envy,  rivalry,  and  /" 

My.  261-10  deceit  or/"  is  never  wise. 

306-  1  /"  which  persistently  misrepresents 

falsehoods 

Mis.  222-13  /"  that  once  he  would  have  resisted 

238-27  another  evidence  of  the/" 

248-11  /"  uttered  about  nie 

277-15  by  slanderous  f\  and 

'01.    16-27  one  hundred/"  told  about  it 


falsely 

Mis. 
Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Rud. 

No. 


8-24  against  you  /",  —  Matt.  5 ;  11. 

54-21  represents  /"  to  or  of  the  Leader 

25-24  material  senses  testify/", 

39-25  material  senses  testify/". 

8-25  mortal  mind  should  not  be/" 

11-13  those  who  come/"  in  its  name. 

18-18  Thus/"  may  the  liunian  conceive  of 

'01.      3-  6  against  vou  f",—  Matt.  5."  11. 

'02.    11-24  against  vou /",— A/o».  5;  11. 

My.  104-31  against  you  f,—  Malt.  5."  11. 

316-  8  against  you  f-,  —  Matt.  5:  11. 

falsities 

Mis.    24-30  put  down  all  subtle /• 

309-21  Corporeal  /"  include  all  obstacles  to 

Un.    10-28  under  their  own/", 

45-12  An  evil  ego,  and  .   .  .  are/". 

45-12  These  /"  need  a  denial. 

'01.    16-  8  its  lusts,  /",  envy,  and  hate, 


FA.LSITIES 


337 


FAR 


put  an  end  to  /•  in  a  wise  wav 
most  gig'aiitic  /•. 


falsities 

My    248-10 

24'J-  8  counteract  ila 

falsity 

Mis.    57-20  history  of  a  /•  must  be  told 

65-  2  by  repeated  proofs  of  its/'. 

84-2tt  A  true  sense  of  the  /•  of  material 

107-21  must  first  be  shown  its  f- 

108-  9  since  a  lie,  ...  is  merely  a  /"  ; 

201-  8  element  of  matter,  or  material/', 

201-10  myth  or  material  /'  of  evil  ; 

333-  7  reiniers  error  a  i)alpable/', 

334-20  reduce  this/'  to  its  proper 

Ret.    61-14  you  are  a  self-constituted  /", 

81-11  and/'  must  thus  decay, 

86-  9  Note  well  the  /'  of  this  mortal  self  I 

Un.    32-28  to  demonstrate  the  /'  of  the  claim. 

33-21  wltne,-ises  for  error,  or/'. 

3.'J-27  an  outlined  /'  of  consciousiies.s, 

45-13  The/'  is  the  teachiiiK  that 

8-20  /•  shuts  against  him  the  Truth 


38-  3 
5-23 
14-  8 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Ml/.  161-30 

falter 

Mis. 
My. 


135-12 

11-  3 

162-28 

248-19 

faltering 

Mis.  331-20 

389-  8 

Pn.      4-  5 

falters 

My.  130-19 

fame 

Mis 


/'  of  the  evidence  of  the  material 
deny  it  and  prove  its  /'. 
false  entity,  and  utter/', 
/■  of  supposititious  life 

If  vou  /',  or  fail  to  fulfil  this 
*  aUhouRh  we  may  /'  or  stumble 
may  their  faith  never  /' 
No  .   .   .  can  fold  or  /'  your  wings. 

guards  the  nestling's  /•  flight  ! 
guards  the  nestling's/'  flight  ! 
guards  the  nestling's  /'  flight ! 

Truth  never  /'  nor  fails  ; 


14.5-  8 

270-  4 

327-12 

•)_>7 


Does  a  single  bosom  burn  for  /' 
such  as  barter  ...  for  money  and/', 
and  to  search  for  wealth  and  /". 
Rrt.      2-27     Henry  Knox  of  Hevolutionary  /'. 
Put.      2-5    the/'" which  I  heard."—/  Kings  10:7. 

46-22     *  Wallace  of  mighty  Scottish  /'. 
No.    43-19    motives,  for  wealth  and /', 
'00.    13-18    the  god  of  medicine,  acquired/'  ; 
Ilea.    16-  7    wealth  and  /',  or  Truth  and  Love? 
Po.    42-  5    for  glory  and  /',  Without  heart 
My.  2.58-  4    lifts  a  system  ...  to  deserved  /' 
283-29     Lure<l  by/',  pride,  or  gold, 
liOti-  3    into  a  conflict  for/'. 

fame-honored 

lilt.    17-15    /•  hickory  rears  his  bold  form, 
/•  hickory  rears  his  bold  form, 


Rrt. 
Un. 
Put. 
My. 


Po.    6'2-lS 

familiar 

Mis.  177-29 
247-  6 
364-  9 
372-14 
37'2-17 
10-  5 
14-21 
41-27 
92-14 
134-'29 

familiarity 

Mis.  239-24 
/'(//.    31-10 

families 

Mis.      6-25 

6-32 

Pul.    30-  1 

59-28 

My.  112-31 

family 

all  (lie 

Mil.  310-18 
grand 

.\/;.s. 
her 
Ret. 


73-14 


hi 


Pul. 


1-  5 
5-29 
46-16 


greets  with  joy  a  /'  face. 

Those/'  with  my  history 

and  posterity  your/'  ! 

critics/'  with  the  works  of  masters 

♦seems  (juite  f'  with  delineations 

/•  with  Lindley  Murray's  Granmiar 

if  tills  Mind  is"  (■  with  evil, 

*  Old  /'  hymns-  ".Ml  hail 

*  has  in  general  way  been  f-  : 

*  with  which  1  have  been  /'  for  several 

their  /'  with  what  the  stock  paid, 
♦/'  with  the  work  of  her  life 

/'  where  laws  of  health  are  strictly 
small  /■  of  one  or  two  children, 

*  members  of  their  own  /', 
"■  children  of  believing  /' 
chief  cities  and  the  best  /■ 


all  the/',  "excepting  Albert, 
one  grand  /'  of  Christ's  foUowera. 

her/'  is  said  to  have  been 

*  to  secure  the  happiness  of  her  /". 

*  Her/'  came  to  this  country 


My.  30S-12  my  late  father  and  his  /' 
his  father's  . 

.My.  309-17  the  youngest  of  his  father  s  /  , 
home  and 

Pul.    50-5  *  a  home  and  /'  of  his  own. 
human 

Mis.    18-27  of  the  whole  human  /  . 

98-12  helping  the  whole  human  /'  ; 

No.    1.5-  7  blessings  for  the  whole  human  /•. 

My.  208-20  prayer  lor  the  whole  human  /•. 


family 

large 

Mis.     6-29    large  /'  of  children  where  the 
I       memher  of  the 

.Mis.    89-  5    to  care  for  a  member  of  the  f' , 
my  father's 

My.  310-19    a  death  in  my  father's/' 
New  UampsUIre 

I'td.    'u-11    *  born  of  an  old  New  Hampshire/', 
peace  In  the 

promote  peace  in  the/', 

and  there  the  /'  remained 

same  disease  and  tn  the  same  /', 

*  to  dine  with  the  Wiggin/'. 

shrunk  from      .   .  /'  diffirulties, 
my  Grandmother  Baker's/' 
the/'  doctor  was  summoned, 
while  visiting  a  /'  friend 
under  the  care  of  our/'  nurse, 
/•  to  whose  care  he  was 

*  her  /'  coat  of  amis 
daily  Bible  reading  and  /'  prayer  ; 
reinstating  the  old  national  /■  pride 

*  while  risiting  a  /•  friend 

f'oUNTESS  OF    DfNMOnE   AND  F', 

her  own  /'  coat-of-arms. 

the  spiritual  /'  of  1866, 

*  .Shall  the  world's  /'  feed  ; 
Soulless  /■  ha4l  fled, 
and  mourning,  and  /'  :—  Rer.  18;  8. 
feast  of  Soul  and  a  /'  of  sense, 

whether  stall-fed  or/', 

C'alderon,  the/'  .Sfianish  poet. 

*  Max  O'ltell's  r-  enumeration  of 

*  'To  the/'  Bishop  Berkelev 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's/    room  will  tie 
♦/•  old  Ma.ssachusetts  ."^tate  House. 

*  its  /'  communion  seasons. 

*  thought  that  has  made  her/'. 

/'  Thou  the  flame  Of  right 

Rescued  by  the  "/'"  hand, 

whether  of  ignorance  or/', 
♦'without  a  trace  of/', 
♦slightest  trace  of/'. 

*  where/'  dominates  everything  else. 

Woke  by  her/'  feet. 
Woke  by  her/'  feel, 
which  he/',  for  a  summer  home. 

/•  he  finds  pleasure  in  it, 

do  not  /•  that  yon  have  been  wronged 

Gives  the  artist's/'  wings. 

An<I  frighteiie<l  /'  flees. 

If  f-  plumes  aerial  tliKht. 

Many  /   that  our  heavenly  Father 

mythi<-al  deity  may  plen.se  the/', 

Ti'll  sleep  .sets  droopirn: /'  free 

Gives  the  artist's/'  wings. 

And  frightened  /'  flees. 

If/'  plumes  aerial  flight, 

F'  yourselves  with  me  ; 

Truth's  /•  can  dim  ; 

*  "Pass  ye  proud  /'  by, 

Rome's  fallen  /•  and  silent 


.\//.s-. 

3.i4-  9 

remained 

Hit. 

5-10 

same 

My. 

227-12 

Wlggl 

n 

My. 

322-16 

Mis. 

236-  7 

Ret. 

2-.30 

13-11 

17-  1 

20-  9 

20-27 

Pul. 

48-21 

•01. 

31-22 

'02. 

3-10 

Po. 

vii-  I 

My. 

29.5-23 

311-22 

famine 

Mis. 

246-23 

3.38-27 

Ret. 

23-20 

My. 

126-21 

263-  7 

famishing 

-V". 

43-  6 

famous 

Rrt. 

32-11 

Pul. 

67-11 

•01. 

21-  8 

My. 

68-18 

9.5-14 

141-18 

271-19 

fan 

Po. 

30-12 

fanatic 

Po. 

71-  8 

fanaticism 

Mis. 

48-10 

My. 

79-25 

96-  7 

96-  9 

fancied 

Ret. 

12-  6 

Po. 

61-  4 

M,j. 

314-11 

fancies 

.Mis. 

15-  1 

fancy 

Mis. 

12-  9 

393-  4 

396-  3 

Ret. 

11-  5 

Un. 

18-10 

Pan. 

3-  1 

Po. 

3-  9 

51-  9 

M-15 

60-  1 

My. 

258-32 

fane 

Chr. 

$3-58 

My. 

151-17 

fanes 

Pul 

10-  8 

fanned 

Mis 

233-  7 

Fantasie  In 

.MU 

32- U 

fanta.s 

tic 

tn 

26-24 

far 

Mis 

6-15 

9-14 

12 -.32 

la-  2 

/'  by  the  breath  of  mental 
E  minor.  Merkel 

♦organ  voluntary  — /•"'  in  K  nr 
there  is  in  God  naught  /  . 


M 


will  rank  /•  in  advance  of  allopathy 
Kood  /•  beyond  the  [iresent  .sense 
imparting,  so  /'  as  we  reflect  them, 
just  oof'  us  one  and  all  permit  me 


FAR 


338 


far 


Mis.    19-  8    task  of  healing  the  sick  is  /•  lighter 
22-  8   /•  in  advance  of  human  knowledge 
34-13    so/"  as  I  understand  it, 
38-17    /•  from  dry  and  abstract. 
43-14    /■  more  advantageous  to  the  sick 
84-22    so  /■  extinguished  the  latter  as 
103-  4    /•  more  impregnable  and  solid  than 
103-24    so/"  as  material  sense  could 
123-31    /■  apart  from  physical  sensation 
158-  3    not  as  our  ways  ;   but  higher  /■ 
180-  2    so/'  as  to  take  the  side  of  Spirit, 
186-  7    material  belief  has  fallen  /•  below 
213-28    the  night  is  /•  spent, 
234-24    has  seen  f-  into  the  spiritual  facts  of 
291-17    and  is  /•  from    my  desire  ; 
297-  5    has  achieved  /•  more  than 
344-23    Such  philosophy  is  /"  from 
352-24    out  of  himself  and  into  God  so  /•  that 
371-12    They  know  /•  more  of  C.  S.  than 
385-14    emancipate  for  this  /•  shore 
385-16    and  /•  from  mortal  joys, 
Bet.     9-22    *  From  the/'  cataracts? 

10-  3    with  /■  less  labor  than  is  usually 
12-  1    nobler/'  than  clarion  call 
38-  1    I  had  finished  that  edition  as  /• 
54-20    /•  in  advance  of  their  theory, 
go-  2    very  /"  from  the  divine  likeness. 
76-15    This  affection,  so  /'  from  being 
87-  8    can  be  /'  more  thoroughly  and 
Un.      2-24    their  lives  have  grown  so/'  toward  the 
6-16    and  the  world  is  /'  from  ready  to 
9-23    but  in  a  /'  different  form. 
45-  9    very  /'  from  God's  likeness." 
Pul.      3-28    so  f'  from  victory  over  the  fiesh 

32-14    *  so  /'  as  outward  events  may  translate 
57-24    *  not  /'  from  the  big  Mechanics  Building 
82-11    */'  better  than  her  teachers. 
Bud.     6-21    so  f'  as  you  perceive  and  understand 
A'o.    15-13    are  /'  more  mystic  than 
20-  1    so  /•  as  he  can  conceive  of 
29-16    Better/'  that  we  impute  such 
38-  1    so  /■  as  this  could  be  done 
Pan.      l-!7    The  night  is  /'  spent, 
'00.     3-15    not  /'  from  saying  and  doing. 

7-24    find  ourselves  so  /'  from  the 
'01.    34-25    onlv  so/'  as  she  follows  Christ. 
'02.     4-4    only  so  /'  as  she  follows  Christ. 

12-24    so  /•  as  I  know  them, 
Peo.     4-16    are  /'  from  correct. 
Po.      1-  9    And  f'  the  universal  fiat  ran, 
16-12    through /'  crimson  glow, 
22-  7    /'  heaven  is  nigh  ! 
25-  8    F'  do  ye  flee, 
29-17    so  /'  above  All  mortal  strife, 
34-20    in  azure  bright  soar  /'  above  ; 
48-  7    emancipate  for  this  /'  shore 
48-  9    and  /'  from  mortal  joys, 
60-21    Strains  nobler  /'  than  clarion  call 
My.     7-  7    so  /■  as  I  know  them, 

21-22    *  their  brethren  from  /•  and  near, 
30-12    *  business  men  come  from  /'  distant 
30-28    *  by  /'  the  largest  crowd  of  the  day 
41-13    *  tibwsoever  /'  he  may  stray, 
59-  6    *  might  be  true  in  some  /"  distant  day 
74-  2    *  from  abroad  and  from  the  /'  West 
75-21    *  no  matter  how  /'  they  had  travelled 
79-  6    *  chapter  sub-title 
79-21    *  placed  upon  a  /'  higher  pedestal 
88-12     *  of  /•  more  than  usual  ecclesiastic 
93-  1    *  so  /•  as  the  writer  knows  them, 
97-  4    */■  towards  making  the  patient  well. 
97-13    *  the  advantage  so  /'  as  this  goes. 
152-  7    /■  lower  in  the  scale  of  thought, 
16.3-29    was  /'  from  my  purpo.se,  when  I  came 
197-13    ready  hands  of  our/'  Western 
202-  6    for  the  night  is/'  spent 
206-16    belief,  which  is  f'  from  the  fact 
229-13    Better/'  that  Christian  Scientists 
242-12     I  do  not  mean  that  .   .   .  /'  from  it. 
262-10    /•  short  of  my  sense  of  the 
273-  6    *  a  Leader  /'  beyond  the  allotted  years  of 
291-18    and  so/'  as  it  fathomed 
306-  4    F'  be  it  from  me  to  tread  on  the 
312-  9    *  She  was  /'  from  home 
313-25    to  describe  scenes  f-  away, 
3'22-20    *  journeying  from  the  /•  South, 
323-  7    *  some  minister  in  the  f'  West 
327-29    *  to  the  day,  not  /'  distant, 
346-  4    *  and  so  /'  from  being  puzzled 


farewell 

Po.    27-24 
My.    50-30 

farewells 

Mis.  386-28 
Po.    50-14 

Farlow 

Alfred 

My.  141-13 
Mr.  Alfred 

My.    16-16 

farm 

Ret. 


FAST 


Illustrious  year,  /•  I 

*  her/'  sermon  to  the  church. 

Where  /'  cloud  not  o'er 
Where  /'  cloud  not  o'er 


*  Alfred  F'  of  the  publication  committee 

*  Mr.  Alfred  F',  President  of  The 


\H\ 


inherited  my  grandfather's  /' 
One  hundred  acres  of  the  old  /• 

*  on  his  fatlier's  /'  at  Lexington, 

*  that  lies  below,  across  the/', 

*  She  chose  the  stubbly  old  /' 

*  to  keep  the  grounds  and  /' 

*  grown  on  the  /'  of  Mark  Baker, 
an  extensive  /'  situated  in  Bow 


Bridgeport,  Conn. 
Bridgeport,  N.  Y. 


4-  4 
4-  7 
Pul.    33-18 

48-11 
49-24 
49-30 
My.  172-  5 
309-18 

F(n'7iier 

Pul.    88-14     *F' 
88-30     *  F' 

farm-house 

Ret.     4-10    /',  situated  on  the  summit  of 

far-off 

Mis.  153-29    *  music  of  this  F',  infinite.  Bliss  I 
Pul.    22-11    and  a  few  in/'  lands, 

41-  9    *  from  the  /'  Pacific  coast 

Farrand  &  Votey 

Pul.    60-16    *  organ,    made  by  F'  &  V" 

far-reaching 

My.  236-18    a  /'  motive  and  success, 

far-seeing 

Mis.  254-  3    loving  warning,  the  /'  wisdom, 
'01.    30-25    clear,  /'  vision,  the  calm  courage, 
My.  208-24    courageous,  /'  committees 

farther 

Mis.    52-25  a  rule/'  on  and  more  difficult 

73-15  can  get  no  /'  than  to  say, 

316-13  depart/'  from  the  primitives  of 

378-21  /'  removed  from  such  thoughts 

11-21  F'  than  feet  of  chamois  fall, 

60-19  F'  than  feet  of  chamois  fall. 


then  regarded  as  the  F"  W'. 
*/•  the  imagination. 


Ret 
Po 

Far  West 

Ret.    20-29 

fascinated 

Pul.    32-11 

fashion 

Mis.  219-14  think  also  after  a  sickly  /'. 

354-32  Whenever  he  soareth  to  /'  his  nest, 

Bud.    12-13  aided  in  this  mistaken /', 

No.    20-  5  Error  would  /'  Deity  in  a  manlike 

39-  6  after  the/'  of  Baal's  prophets, 

121-14  is  somewhat  out  of /'. 


sects,  the  pulpit,  and  /'  society, 

into  a  more  /'  cut 

*  church  is  in  the  /"  Back  Bay, 

cast  out  /"  lunacy. 

more/'  but  less  correct. 


farce 

Mis.  288-25    real  suffering  would  stop  the/". 

fare 

Mis. 
My. 


275-28 
312-12 


and  the  /'  is  appetizing. 

*  Masons  also  paid  Mrs.  Glover's/" 


fashionable 

Mis.  111-22 

233-16 
Pul.  24-  3 
My.  192-  6 

224-20 

fashioned 

Mis.  360-  6  good,  because  /'  divinely, 

fashions 

Mis.  376-30  He  who  /'  forever  such  forms 

fast 

Mis.  117-24  inclined  to  be  too  /•  or  too  slow  : 

154-  4  /'  reaching  out  their  broad  shelter 

307-18  f'  fitting  all  minds  for  the 

354-27  F"  gathering  strength  for  a  flight 

363-24  hold  /'  to  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

400-24  Be  it  slow  or/', 

53-  1  F"  circling  on,  from  zone  to  zone, 

78-  2  being  too  /'  or  too  slow. 

1-14  right  convictions/'  forming 

14-  5  Hold  that  f-  which  thou—  Rev.  3;  11. 

14-  3  sin  itself,  that  clings  /'  to 

31-25  held  f-  to  whatever  is  good, 

8-26  f-  fading  into  ashes  ; 

27-19  Thou  f-  ex|)iring  year, 

69-12  Be  it  slow  or/', 

44-  7  *  our  progress  may  be  /'  or 

82-11  *  disgorging  trunks  .   .   .'  so  f'  that 

129-  2  "hold/'  that  which—  /  Thess.  5."  21. 

190-  7  /•  answering  this  question  : 

201-  3  /•  fulfilling  the  promises. 

205-  3  "Stand  /'  therefore—  Gal.  5."  1. 

334-21  that  clings  f'  to  iniquity. 

335-20  *  excitement  which  was  /"  arising, 

339-19  Pharisees/"  oft,  — A/a«.  9."  14. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
'00. 

'01. 

Peo. 
Po. 

My. 


FAST 


339 


Father 


fast  -.-viii-.i 

My.  33^19    thy  disriples  /•  not?"—  Malt.  9;  14. 
33'>-25    but  he  did  not  appoint  a/". 
33'>-30    observance  of  a  material  /" 

Fast  Day 

in  New  Hampshire,  1H99 

My.  33!>-ll    chapter  suli-title 

My.  339-14    has  exchanged  F-  D\ 

fasten 

Mis.  312-24  which  reason  .   .  .  cannot  /•  upon. 

Ret.    18-17  8oar  above  matter,  to/'  on  God, 

Vn.    17-2  seeks  to  /'  all  error  upon  God, 

Po.    64-  8  soar  above  matter,  to/-  on  God, 
fastened 

i'ul.    42-27     *  pure  white  roses  /•  with 

fastens 

My.  283-30    never/"  on  the  good 
faster 

Mis.  327-17    ascend  /•  than  themselves, 
II((i.     9-  1    and  progress/'  than  we  are 
My.    50-l'.t     *  increased  /'  than  ever. 

fast-increasing 

I'ul.    47-  7    *  members  of  this/'  faith. 

fasting 

Mis.  15&-21  by  prayer  and  ,f\"—  Matt.  17.'  21. 

'Oi.    10-23  F-,  feasting,  or  penance, 

Aly.  190-17  bv  prayer  and  /'."—  Matt.  17.'  21. 

222-13  bv  prayer  and  /  "  —  Mall.  17."  21. 

339-25  by  prayer  and  /',"—  Malt.  17 ;  21. 

fasts 

'00.    15-16    and  /'  in  the  wilderness. 
My.  340-  2    of  his  observing  appointed  /'. 

fat 

.Mis.  326-11    fed  by  the/'  of  hypocrisy 

fatal 

Mis.    24-  9  pronounced  f'  by  the  physicians. 

45-  9  r  results  that  frequently  follow 

71-  5  from  this/'  appetite. 

7'2-10  to  imjjurt  to  man  this/'  power. 

93-2S  Nothing  is  more/'  than  to 

121-13  would  make  this/'  doctrine  just 

222-16  malicious  mental  argument  .   .   .  is/', 

233-14  f'  magnetic  force  of  mortal  mind, 

204-30  'more  f'  tlian  a  mistake  jn  physics. 

380-14  an  accident,  called  /'  to  life. 

Ret.    19-10  which  in  his  case  proved  /'. 

33-20  its  f-  e.ssence,  mortal  mind  : 

71-23  fal.se  convictions  and  a/'  igiioninre. 

Un.    52-21  rabid  beasts,  /'  reptiles,  and  mortals. 

Rud.    17-  1  a  slight  divergence  is  /'  in  Scelnce. 

'01.      2-  9  /'  magnetic  element  of  human  will 

34-  7  caiuiot  be  f-  to  the  patient. 

My.  234-25  mure/'  than  tlie  Moxers'  rebellion. 

24H-18  No/'  circumstance  of  idolatry 

249-13  mental  miasma  /'  to  health, 

293-11  that  the  bullet  would  prove/'. 

fate 

Mis.    Sa-V    arbiter  of  your  own  /', 

134-28    blind  to  its  own/',  it  will 
202-  5    *  where  the  good  man  njcets  his/' 
230-23    ♦  With  a  heart  for  any  /'  ; 
291-18    is  the  irony  of/'. 
Ret.    23-  4    yield  to  the  irony  of/'. 
No.    42-18    hu't  and  /'  to  being. 
My.  165-  2    Of  two  things  f-  cannot  rob  us; 
1S5-  5     *  With  a  heart  for  :iii,v  ''■  ; 
Father  (see  also  Fatlier's) 
adoption  with  the 

.Mis.  182-10    their  adoption  with  the  F   ; 
and  Mother 
Mis.    33-11    God,  our  divine  F'  and  Mother. 
96-11    as  a  loving  F-  and  >rother; 
113-  5    Spirit  is  our  F'  and  Mother, 
154-23    thy  F-  and  Mother,  C!od. 
167-17    F-  and  Mother  are  divine  Life. 
18(>-14    the  universal  F'  atid  Mother  of  man; 
Un.    4S-14    F'  and  .Mother  of  all  He  creates; 
'00.      .5-10    F-  and  Mother  are  .synonymous 
'01.    10-lS    God  as  both  F'  and  Mother. 
and  son 

'02.    12-ls    F'  and  son,  are  one  in  being. 
begotten  of  the 

Mis.  li'>4-26    the  only  begotten  of  the  F', 
bids  man 

I'n.     4-18    F'  bids  man  have  the  same  Mind 
liosom  of  the 

02.     9-20    forever  in  the  bosom  of  the  F\ 

rame  from  the  ,  ^      .    ^ 

.Mis.  360-29    "I  came  from  the  F'.'  —  sec  John  H:  28. 

even  the  ,^     „  ,       ,    „ 

in.    60-13    "bless  we  God,  even  the  F'  :  —  Jas.  3.'  9. 


Father 

everUstins 

Mis.  161-  7  The  everlasting  F',—  Isa.  0,'  6. 

164-19  The  everla-sting  F',—  Isa.  9  '  b. 

258-24  even  the  everlasting  F', 

321-  6  The  everlasting  F  ,—  laa.  9.  6. 

(irfMl  is 

My.  279-16  God  id  F',  infinilt;,  and 
God  the  '  Ml  1'  \ 

My.  344-  5  God  the  F'  is  greater  thaa  Christ, 
goes  to  the  i 

'Oi.     8-23  the  ego,  or  I.  goes  to  the  F', 
go  to  the 

Mis.  iy5-31  The  "I"  wiU  go  to  the  F'  —  John  14 ;  12 

Un.    41-20  and  we  shall  go  to  the  F', 
great 

.My.    50-18  *  feeling  of  trust  in  the  great  F', 
heavenly 

Mis.    72-20  heavenly  F-  knnwelh— ^ralt.  i:3t,,,,  .,t 

24^24  My  heavenly  F    will  never  leave  me 

Rrt.    37-18  tmlil  our  heavenly  F'  saw  ht, 

in.    18-10  Many  fancy  that  our  heavenly  F' 

'Oi.    11-  2  Our  heavenly  F'  never  ilestined 

My.     9-  9  ♦  thankfuUicss  to  his  heavenly  F' 

36-10  *  with  our  infinite  heavenlv  F' 

327-27  *  We  thank  our  heavenly  /■'' 
bis 

.Mis.    74-  8  Son  of  man  in  the  glory  of  his  F' ; 

167-17  His  F'  and  .Mother  are  divine  Life, 

167-18  thev  who  do  the  will  of  his  F' 

Ret.    69-  4  God  Is  his  F'. 

Un.    53-25  or  else  .  .   .  God,  i."i  not  his  F'  ; 

No.    41-  8  to  do  the  will  of  his  F' 

41-11  and  the  glory  of  his  F'. 

'01.     9-20  the  spirit  of  nis  F'  gpea.keth 

'Oi.     8-30  conscious  that  God  is  his  F', 
honored 

Mis.    81-15  benediction  of  an  honored  F-, 

Mis.  286-31  even  as  the  F'  is  perfect. 
live  in  the 

'01.     6-  2  live  in  the  F'  and  have  no 
loved  of  the 

Hea.     2-21  Jesus,  the  love<l  of  the  F', 
love  of  a 

.V«.    30-14  love  of  a  F'  for  His  child, 
loving 

.\/i.\'.    96-11  as  a  loving  F' and  Mother; 

Vn.    53-25  niau'e  origin  and  loving  F', 
man's 

in.    53-23  Man's  F'  is  not  a  morlul  'iiind 
my 

Mis.    37-  9  "1  an<l  my  F'  are  one."  —  John  10:  30. 

157-15  my  F'  is  your  Father : 

192-11  b  Qo  unto  my  F  .-   John  14.'  12. 

194-20  I  go  unto  my  F" ."—  Jvhn  14  :  12. 

278-12  as  my  F'  seeth  then*. 

Chr.    55-'>3  the  will  of  my  F'  —Mall.  12;  50. 

Un.    46-13  ••!  and  my  F'  are  oixf."  —  John  10;  .'^0. 

Pan.     8-20  "My  F'  is  greater  than  l."  —  Juhn  14; 

'01.      8-8  "I  and  my  F'  are  one,"—  John  10;  30. 

8-8  "my  F'  is  greiiier  than  \,"  —  John  14; 

'(12.    12-15  '"I  and  my  F    are  om'."  —  John  10;  30. 

My.  202-28  "Herein  is  my  F—  John  16;  8. 
of  all 

Mis.  226-  3  *  F"  of  all  will  care  for  him   ' 

Fan.    13-23  F'  of  all,  who  is  above—  A'P''-  ••  •'  *■ 

'(i».      4-30  "F'  of  all.  who  is  above—  Lph.  4;  6. 

MlJ.  2VN-11  and  He  is  the  F'  of  all. 
oflights 

Un.    14-17  "the  F'  of  lights,— Jas.  1;  17. 
of  man 

Mis.  164-32  God  is  the  F'  of  man, 
of  the  universe 

A/r/.  14S-15  the  F'  of  the  universe 
one 

My.  19^  6  gratitude  to  our  one  F'. 
one  with  the 

I'n.    61-  7  he  was  one  with  the  F". 

My.  344-  6  Christ  is   one  with  the  F  ,' 
oar 

Mis.  100-30  symptoms  by  which  our  t ' 

113-  5  y^tiirit  is  our  F'  and  Mother, 

151-13  tJod  Is  our  F    ami  our  .Mother, 

154-14  our  F"  Is  husbntKlman. 

369-27  the  vine  which  our  F'  tends. 

Rud.     I-  7  our  F"  which  is  In  heaN'en. 

No.    40-26  our  F'  has  done  this  : 

'0!.    19-30  cup  that  our  F'  permit!*  u». 

Peo.      8-24  \\'<-  thank  our  F    Itiat  to-day 

ft-14  after  th^  mrt»1«»l  of  out  F", 

12-27  onr  F   bestows  heaven 
our  common 

Mis.  13S-11  cuidance  of  our  common  F' 

371-  9  guidance  of  our  common  F", 


Father 


340 


Father's 


Father 

prayer  to  the 

Mis.  133-24    in  silent  prayer  to  the  F' 
Principle,  or 

No.    25-14    his  riivine  Principle,  or  F\ 
26-15    his  divine  Principle,  or  F', 
relation  to  the 

No.    36-16    higher  self  and  relation  to  the  F", 
represented  by  the 

Pul.    13-  1     lAfe,  represented  by  the  F-  ; 
similitude  of  the 

Mis.  162-24    after  the  similitude  of  the  F-, 
their 

Mis.  27*-18    reflect  the  image  of  their  F-. 
thy 
Mis.  133-15    pray  to  thy  F'  —  Matt.  6 ;  6. 

133-16    thv  F"  which  seeth  in—  Matt.  6  ; 
154-23    thy  F"  and  Mother,  God. 


unto  the 

My.  206-26 
was  glorified 

Ret.  94-29 
will  of  the 

'01.  18-19 
worship  the 

Mis.  124-  4 

150-19 

321-14 

65-13 

34-10 


Ret. 
No. 
your 
Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Mis. 


"Giving  thanks  unto  the  F,—  Col.  I:  12. 

the  F'  was  glorified  therein. 

"the  will  of  the  F-."—  see  Matt.  12.-  50. 

those  who  worship  the  F" 
worship  the  F"  "in  spirit —  John  4  .•  23. 
worship  the  F"  in  spirit —  John  4;  23. 
worship  the  F'  "in  spirit —  John  4;  23. 
worship  the  F"  in  spirit —  John  4;  23. 

85-14  your  F'  which  is  in  heaven—  Matt.  5;  48. 

157-15  my  Father  is  your  F"  ; 

181-  1  "for  one  is  your  F","-  Matt.  23;  9. 

287-  7  for  one  is  your  F\ —  Matt.  23;  9. 

68-14  for  one  is  your  F",-  Matt.  23 ;  9. 

53-27  for  one  is  your  F',—  Matt.  23;  9. 

8-19  for  one  is  your  F\—  Matt.  23 ;  9. 

9-12  your  F"  which  is  in  heaven —  Alatt.  5;  48. 

8-16  your  F'  which  is  in  heaven —  Matt.  5;  48. 


18-19  F",  Mother,  and  child  are  the 

46-29  man  is  perfect  even  as  the  F', 

83-24  F",  the  hour  is  come  ; —  John  17  ;  1. 

103-31  therefore  is  forever  with  the  F\ 

167-23  "I  thank  Thee,  O  F,—  Luke  10;  21. 

182-22  than  he  hath  seen  the  F'. 

184-28  that  saith  Abba,  F", 

196-25  the  "I"  does  go  unto  the  F% — John  14;  12. 

206-  6  the  F'  and  Mother's  welcome, 

275-17  F-,  we  thank  Thee  that 

368-  3  Even  so,  F",  let  the  light 

373-29  at  the  right  hand  of  the  F'. 

397-15  F",  where  Thine  own  children  are, 

51-22  The  Ego  is  revealed  as  F\  Son,  and 

18-24  F',  where  Thine  own  children  are, 

82-16  *  who  never  called  Abraham  "F'," 

8-1  F',  whose  wisdom  is  unerring 

37-  4  and  dwelt  forever  in  the  F". 

44-28  "I  thank  Thee,  O  F",-  Luke  10;  21. 

5-11  F-,  Son,  and  Holy  Ghost 

16-28  Cometh  unto  the  F,  —  John  14;  6. 

13-  3  F",  where  Thine  own  children  are, 

43-10  F",  In  Thy  great  heart  hold  them 

My.  180-28  "F-,  forgive  them  ;—  Luke  23;  34. 

270-19  "F-,  forgive  them  ;—  Luke  23;  34. 

301-10  F',  teach  us  the  life  of  Love. 

350-12  F\  did'st  not  Thou  the  dark  wave 

father  (see  also  father's) 
and  mother 

names  of  both  /•  and  mother 

his  /•  and  mother  are  the  one  Spirit, 

*  permitting  only  the  /■  and  mother, 

who  honor  their  /"  and  mother. 

1  only  know  that  my  /"  and  mother 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'00. 

Hea. 

Po. 


Ret. 


.5-11 
22-19 
Pul.    54-24 
'01.    29-23 
My.  313-14 
another 
Mis.  183-25    for  It  claims  another/'. 
Un.    39-15    claims  another /•, 
bruised 

Mis.  275-  9    bruised  /•  bendeth  his  aching 
chastenetb  not 

Un.    23-12    the/-  chasteneth  not?—  Hcb.  12;  7. 
Franklin  Pierce's 

My.  308-21    President  Franklin  Pierce's  /•, 
her 

My.  310-23 
her  late 

My.  311-27 
bis 

Mis.  214-  7    variance  against  his  /•, —  Malt.  10;  35. 
Ret.    22-19    his  /•  and  mother  are  the  one  Spirit, 
Un.    23-  5    was  to  his  /•  ever  loyal. 
human 

Un.    48-16    than  the  human  /•  enters  into  his 


*  her  /■,  a  gray-haired  man  of  fifty, 
on  the  mound  of  her  late/", 


father 

Mark  Baker's 

My.  .309-20    Mark  Baker's  /•  paid  the  largest  ta.^ 


my 

Mis.  237-29 

Ret.     4-  2 

5-14 

10-  1 


and  he  visited  my  /•, 
youngest  of  whom  was  my  /', 
My  /■  possessed  a  strong  intellect 
My  /•  was  taught  to  believe 
Aly.  308-20    my  /'  was  visiting  Governor  Pierce, 
308-23    My/-  thanked  the  Governor, 
attributes  to  my  /'  language 
my  /■  was  a  great  reader, 
and  my  /•  won  the  suit. 
Mr.  Pierce  bowed  to  my  /• 
My  /-  was  a  strong  believer  in 
stories  .   .   .  about  my  /' 
know  that  my  /-  and  mother 


308-26 
308-30 
309-10 
309-11 
309-14 
313-  9 
313-14 
my  late 

My.  308-12 
of  every  age 
Po.    28-  1 
of  itself 

Un.    52-17 
of  lies 

Rud.     7-21 
of  man 
Mis.    77-28 
Ret.    68-  6 


my  late  /•  and  his  family 

F-  of  every  age, 

evil,  ...  is  the  /•  of  itself, 

"the/-  of  lies  ;" —  see  John  8;  44. 


or,  that  man  is  the  /-  of  man. 
neither  indeed  can  be,  the  /•  of  man. 
of  nothingness 

'01.    i:j-14    and  the /- of  nothingness. 
of  our  nation 

My.  148-15    and  the/-  of  our  nation 
or  mother 

loveth  /■  or  mother  more —  Matt.  10;  37. 

see  their  /•  with  a  cigarette 

their/-,  the  devil, 

honor  their/-  and  mother. 

several  years  /-  was  chaplain 

Without/-,  without  mother,—  Heb.  7;  3. 

"Call  no  man  your  /-—  Matt.  23  ;  9. 
"call  no  man  your  /-  —  Matt.  23  ;  9: 
"Call  no  man  your/- —  Matt.  23;  9. 
"Ye  are  of  your  /-,  —  John  8  ;  44. 
lusts  of  your  /-  ye  will —  John  8 ;  44. 
"C^ll  no  man  your  /' —  Matt.  23  ;  9. 

and  the  /•  of  it."—  Jo^m  8 ;  44. 
and  the  /-  of  it —  John  8 ;  44. 
Who,  then,  shall  /•  or  favor 
Jesus  said  to  call  no  man  /■  ; 
and  the  /-  of  it  ;" —  John  S:  44. 
and  the  f'  of  it." — John  8;  44. 
and  the  /■  of  it."  —  John  8 ;  44. 
and  the/-  of  it."  —  John  8;  44. 
and  the/-  of  it."  — John  8;  44. 
and  the  /•  of  it— John  8 ;  44. 


Man. 

69-19 

their 

Mis. 

240-25 

Un. 

17-14 

'01. 

29-23 

was  chaplain 

My. 

309-12 

without 

Chr. 

55-20 

your 

Mis. 

287-  6 

Ret. 

68-14 

Un. 

53-26 

Pan. 

5-12 

5-13 

8-18 

Mis. 

24-27 

83-18 

121-19 

181-  1 

196-14 

259-  5 

Ret. 

67-25 

Un. 

32-23 

No. 

32-16 

Pan. 

5-16 

'00. 

5-  8 

and  the  /•  of  it"—  John  8;  44. 

*  /•  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

are  the  /-  of  their  wish. 


My.  172-  6 
270-16 

fatherliness 

Mis.  234-31    God's  /-  as  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
No.    19-14    /•  of  tills  Supreme  Being. 

fatherly 

My.  288-32    evil  is  not  a  /•  grace. 
Father- Mother 

Mis.  102-15    loving,  divine  F-  God. 

127-11    petitions  the  divine  F"  God 
F-  God,  Loving  me, 
F-  good,  lovingly  Thee  I  seek'. 


400-14 

400-20 

Rud.     4-  1 


Mind,  the  one  !•  -  God. 


Pan.   15-  5    May  our  F-  God,  who  in  times  past 
'01.     3-  3    benediction  of  our  F'  God 
7-  9    all-knowing,  all-loving  F  , 
7-15    consistently  say,  "Our  F-  God" 
Po.    69-  2    F-  God,  Loving  me, 

69-  8    F-  good,  lovingly  Thee  I  seek, 
IS-  8    petitions  the  divine  F-  God 
anthem  of  one  F-  God, 
we  thank  our  F'  God. 
God,  good,  the  F'  Love, 
likeness  of  the  F"  God, 


My 

186-12 
265-31 
281-13 
347-  4 

Father's 

Mis.  77-15 
81-29 
125-11 
l.'iO-  1 
163-31 
321-17 
326-18 
30»-25 


This  is  the  F-  great  Love 
This  is  the  F-  beneiliction. 
sit  (iown  at  the  F'  right  liand  : 
your  F-  good  pleasure —  Luke  12;  82. 
forever  al>out  the  F'  business  ; 
vour  F-  good  pleasure —  Luke  12;  32. 
forced  to  seek  tlie  F-  house, 
we  would  find  our  F'  house 


Father's 


341 


FEAR 


Father's 

Ret.  50-27 
Pul.      9-22 

'01.  17-  4 
Peo.  3-27 
My.  133-  1 

father's 

Mis.  124-17 
Ret. 


it  was  the  F'  opportunity 

your  F   kooiI  pleasure—  LuA:e  12; 

to  ri'tiirii  Ui  till-  /• '■  lioiisi' 
ol)t:iiic»ce  to  our  /•''  ileuianda, 
F'  house  in  wliich  are  many 


•ihj.)! 


32. 


with  more  than  a/"  pity  ; 

1-  3  great-grandfather,  on  my  /'  side, 

13-13  Aly  /•  relenllesw  theoloKy 

20-  5  my  /•  secoml  marriaf^c, 

81-23  puts  tlu8  uions  counwl  into  a/" 

Pul.    32-23  *  Oil  her  /•  Hide  Mrn.  Eddy  came 

33-IS  *  one  day  on  his  /■  farm 

34-  3  *  returned  to  lier  /'  home 

My.  308-15  my  f'  "tall,  naunt  frame" 

308-18  My  /■  pertion  \va.s  erert 

309-17  vounKe.st  of  his  /•  family, 

309-18  mhenttMl  IiIh  /    real  estate, 

.309-23  /•  houtie  had  a  sloping;  roof, 

310-  1  All  mv  /"  dauKliterH  were 

310-19  death  in  my  r'   family 

312-13  •  taken  to  tier  /•  home  by  her 

312-28  took  me  to  my  /•  home 

313-30  after  my  /•  second  marriage 

313-31  not  welcome  in  my  /"  house. 
Fathers 

'01.    34-12    canonical  writinps  of  the  F', 
{see  also  PilKrlm  Fathers) 
fathers  (sec  also  fathers') 

Mis.    72-14    /•  have  eaten  sour  grapes, —  Ezek.  IS;  2. 

96-16  '  '  

245-  6 

Ret.    64-15 

•OZ.      6-11 

My.    43-  8 

192-13 

285-26 

fathers' 

My.  185-28 

fathom 

Po.      2-  7 

fathomed 

.V(i.     17-24 
.My.  291-18 

fathomless 

'(12.      4-10 
P('.    30-  9 

fatigued 

.\ian.    60-  8 
/'(//.    36-15 

fatiguing 

\o.    15-  7 

fatling 

.Mis.  145-24 
.My.  177-20 

fatness 

Pul.  1-  1 
3-16 
4-26 
7--29 

fattened 

Mis.  240-  5 

fattening 

.Mis.  2.i0-  7 

fatuous 

In.    10-22 

fault 


manner  of  mv  /'. —  see  Acts  24;  14. 
slept  with  his/-."—  //  Chron.  16;  13. 
generation  of  liis  /;  :—  Psal.  49;  19. 
.lesuH  said  a  lie /'  itself. 

*  reveale<l  the  God  of  their/  . 
God  of  our  /•,  the  inhidte  Person 
God  of  my  /■,—  Acts  24 ;  14. 

Our  God,  our  f-  God  I 

Ah,  who  can/"  thee  I 

infinite  harmony  would  be  /•. 
so  far  as  it  /■  the  abyss  of 

f   peace  between  8oul  and  sense 
With  thy  still/-  Christ -majesty. 

Scientist  is  not  /•  by  prayer, 

*  I  went  to  her  peculiarly  /". 


F'  nible  translations 


>unc  lion  and  the  /•■ 
a  /■  of  the  flock. 


Isa.  11;  6. 


with  the  (■  of  Thy  house;—  Psal.  36;  8. 
with  the  /•  of  Thv  hou.'^e  ;—  Psal.  36;  8. 
with  the  r  of  Thv  lumw."'—  Psal.  36;  8. 
with  the/-  of  Thy  houise  ;  ~  Psai.  36;  8. 


/-  by  metaphysical  hygiene. 

/•  the  land)  to  slay  it. 

To  attempt  the  ralcwiatton 


Is/-. 


Mis. 


3S-  8 
129-10 
130-10 
2.33-24 
26.5-25 
284- IS 
291-17 
3.3.5-22 
340-11 
Rufl.  14-23 
My.  104-  9 

faultless 

'01.      6-18 

faults 

Mis.  11-20 
112-27 
129-20 
223-29 
224-  5 
224-  6 
317-28 


whole  system  is  at  /', 

to  tell  tny  brother  his/- 
for  a  /-  in  somt'l>o<ly  else, 
Hnd.'«  f-  with  th«-  exactness  of 
the  f-'is  not  in  the  culture 
and  told  him  his/-, 
this  is  not  my  /-, 
is  a  f'  of  zealolH, 
hiw-school  Is  not  at  /•  which 
it  is  thiir  own  /-. 
they  could  find  no  /-  in  him, 

logic  of  ilivine  Science  being  /-, 

tr>-  not  to  expose  their/'. 
inatiiiity  to  hee  one's  own  /-. 
will  seesometKxly's /-  to  magnifv 
To  punish  ourselves  for  others'  /-, 
woundetl  hy  our  own  /-  : 
to  Ih(  miserable  for  the  /   of  others, 
jjenalty  for  other  peoples/-  ; 


faults 

Ret. 

72-  7 

Pul. 

15-  9 

faulty 

.Mis. 

66-  2 

favor 

.Mis. 

121-19 

164-21 

285-  1 

381-16 

Pul. 

31-21 

•02. 

12-27 

14-23 

My. 

0-  1 

7-10 

92-26 

175-19 

221-  4 

314-21 

326-  5 

341-24 

360-29 

favorable 

Mis. 

132-  4 

370--'0 

.My. 

10-  4 

37-26 

favora 

bly 

Pul. 

62-  3 

favorc 

d 

Pul. 

10-10 

Xo. 

V-  2 

portrays  the  result  of  secret  /-, 
to  tell  a  man  his  /  . 

obedience  thereto  may  be  found  /-, 

father  or  /-  thi.i  sentence 
it  grew  in/-  with  them, 
in  f  of  condiaiing  evil  only, 
a  decree  in/   of  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  begffing  the  /   of  an  interview 
annually/'  ua  with  their  presence 
iii-iihtr/'  nor  protection 
in  /■  of  a  de<'i.sjon  which  the 
antmally  /■  us  with  their  pre.sence 

•  tilings  to  be  said  in  /'  (u  C.  S. 
this  /■  of  our  city  government  : 
now  as  tlu-n,  from  finding/-  with 
to  record  the  divorce  in  my  /■. 

♦  be<-anse  a /'  has  be^u  e.\ten<led, 
•a  special  r  that  Mrs    r<ldy 
Your/   of  the  10th  instant 

I  shall  take  this  as  a/'  omen, 
Wliat  ligure  is  less  /    than 
•enlarge  the/'  expectation, 

•  conhdent  arid  /■  expectation. 

♦/•  known  In  the  Old  Country, 

Our  land,  more  /-, 

beueht  no  /'  claan, 
.My.  219-  3    through  some/-  student. 

250-23    wait  for  the  /   moment  to  act 
27S-13    Congress  of  our  /'  land 

favorite 

Ret.    10-  7     My  f-  studies  were 
'01.    18-  3    that  was  my  /-  <loee. 
Peo.     3-  9    torture  of  His  /-  Son, 

favors 

Ilea.     1-  7    Heaven's  /•  are  formidable : 
.My.  198-  7    the  continuance  of  His/-, 
fear  moun) 

abate  tlic 

In.    54-8    is  to  abate  the /- of  it  ; 
action  of 

.Mis.    41-22    through  the  action  of /-, 
all 
.Mis.  184-26    which  casteth  out  all  /-, 
194-25     Love  that  exists  out  all  /-. 
335-  1     Love  that  cujilelh  out  all/", 
allay 

.Mis.    45-  7    although  its  power  to  allay  /-, 
and  hope 

Mil.  .".I.' -30    compound  of  .  .   .  /■  and  hope, 
and  trembling 

.My.  300-  5    with/-  and  trembling.—  Phil.  2:  12. 
and  weakness 

.Mis.  245-15    indicate/-  and  weakness. 
rasleth  oat 
.Mis.  22»-28    'caHteth  out  /"—  /  John  4;  18. 
Ret.    61-17    ca-Mfth  out  /-.'  "—  /  John  4;  18. 
in.    20-16    •casteth  out  /,"—  /  John  i:  18. 
Peo.     ft-I«    casteth  out  /•  ;"—  /  John  4  ;  18. 
cmst  out 

Xo.    40-23    oast  out  /-  and  heal  the  sick, 
casts  out 

Ret.    61-20    Love  that  casts  out  /-. 
childish 

Mts.  237-30    childi-sh  /•  clustered  round  his 
desire,  and 

.\'<     11-2    Intellect,  desire,  and /-. 
destroy  the 

'01.    13-19    you  destroy  the/-  and  the 
earth-born 
.Mis.  ,387-25    chastens  pri<le  and  earth-born  /-, 
Po      6-20    chastens  pride  and  earth-born  /-, 
elTec  t  of  a 

/i'.  I.    t-,1-  7    experiencing  the  effect  of  a  /■ 
ba>  ceased  ,      , 

I'ut.    h2-30     •/- has  cea.sed  to  ki.ss  the  lr<it;  h*^! 
is  a  belief 

.\/i5.    93-lS    F- Is  a  belief  of  sensation  In 
Is  the  procurator 

Ruil     111  1'.    »    is  the  procurator  of  the 
Is  the  weapon 

.Mi.'s.    y«>-l0    F-  Is  the  weapon  in  the 
Utent 

Ret.    61-  4    a  latent  /•.  made  manifest 
man's 

01.    13-20    .\  man's /-,  unconquered. 
mortal 
Mis.    42-  9    moment  of  extreme  mortal  /-, 


A 


\ 
Iff 


1  i;m1 


FEAR 


342 


FEATURES 


fear 

no  ,    •  \1 

Mis.  249-23    I  have  proof,  but  no /•.  '    -i^^ 

My.    61-17    *  said  aloud,  "Why,  there  is  no/-  ;    NrjIiJ£l 
144-4    Give  yourselves  no /■  .)    .zWl, 

nor  sin  lO'/iil 

Mis.    93-21    neither /•  nor  sin  can  bring  on        ,    ^^,/ 
of  death 

'02.     3-22    the  muffled  /•  of  death 
of  evil 

Mis.  279-  5    love  of  God,  and  not  the/-  of  evil, 
of  the  senses 

Uet.    74-  1    begets  a  /•  of  the  senses 
of  the  sick 

Rud.    12-  7 
or  disease 

Rel.    61-  5 
or  distrust 

Mij.  202-  3 
or  doubt 

Ni).     a-12    without  /■  or  doubt, 
or  exhaustion 

My.  232-27    produces/'  or  exhaustion 
or  malice 

No.    45-10    wealiness, /■,  or  malice  ; 
or  sin 

Can  /•  or  sin  bring  back  old  beliefs 


quiet  the  /•  of  the  sick 
different  forms  of  /•  or  disease, 
human  ambition,  /•,  or  distrust 


cannot  awake  in  /■  or  suffering 
relief  from  /"  or  suffering, 

removes/',  subdues  sin, 

Only  when  sickness,  sin,  and  /• 


vsIIe 


Mis.    93-  6 
or  suffering 

Ret.    61-11 
My.  267-22 
removes 

My.  131-  2 
sin  and 

No.    40-20 
that 

Mis.  237-  9    but  remove  that  /■,  and  the 
their 
Mis.    10-21     their /•  is  self-immolated.  OJJIO 

A/y.  191- 8    engendered  by  their/-,  !    .V(j\ 

247-22    persuasion  that  takes  away  their/',  \?: 
this 

Ret.    61-  5    This  /-  is  formed  unconsciously 
Rud.    10-17    Remove  this  /•  by  the  true 
without 

Man.    48-  5    do  it  with  love  and  without  /-. 
No.     8-12    without  /-  or  doubt. 


Mis.    10-18  with  /•  and  the  besetments  of  evil ; 

93-15  /-,  its  coeval,  is  without  divine 

99-  9  His  /•  overcame  his  loyalty  ; 

115-  9  and  /•  of  being  found  out. 

19S-24  to  some  belief,  /-,  theory,  or 

237-  8  serve  God  (or  try  to)  from  /•  ;        ,;„ 

257-17  /•  where  courage  is  requisite,        *"'' 

Ret.    61-13  saith  to  /-,  "You  are  the  cause  of.. 

Aly.  211-21  f-  where  courage  should  be 

293-14  trembling  faith,  hope,  and  of/', 

344-28  /-  of  catching  smallpox  is  more 
fear  (verb) 

Mis.  109-20  /•  not  sin,  lest  thereby  it 

109-30  only  /-  to  sin. 

113-25  We  have  nothing  to  /-  when  Love  is 

149-30  "F-  not,  little  flock  ;—  Ltike  12:  32. 

197-  6  we  /-  the  full  import  of  this 

284-24  Evil  is  not  something  to  /• 

321-16  "F-  not,  little  flock  ;—  Luke  12;  32. 

325-10  /•  not  to  fall  upon  the  Stranger,      iii<. 

389-16  /-  No  ill,  — since  God  is  good,        <l    .o 

Un.      2-  3  God  pitieth  them  who/-  Him  ;      Uio  i 

20-14  Third:    We  therefore  need  not /•  it. 

Pul.    14-17  never /-  the  consequences.  ,    : : 

'01.    10-  6  F-  them  not  therefore  :—  Matt.  10;  26. 

Peo.      &-15  Believing  that  ...  we  naturally  /• 

Po.     4-15  /-  No  ill,—  since  God  is  good. 

My.    33-23  them  that  /•  the  Lord.—  Psal.  15;  4. 
failed  too  often  for  me  to  /-  it. 
"F-  not  :—  Isa.  43;  1. 

is  neither  to  be  /•  nor 
F-  for  an  hour  the  tyrant's  heel  I 
/-  that  the  bullet  would 
physicians  may  have  /■  this. 

most  /-  sin  that  mortals  can 
and  at  a  /-  stake. 


fearless 

Po. 

28-12 

My. 

309-  1 

fearlessly 

No. 

5-  2 

My. 

64-19 

160-  4 

fears 

Mis. 

7-19 

10.5-  3 

307-  9 

320-14 

Un. 

10-27 

'00. 

7-28 

•01. 

13-17 

'02. 

19-  4 

Peo. 

11-15 

Po. 

47-  8 

79-12 

14-17 
10-  6 
&-15 
4-15 
33-23 
130-12 
193-27 

feared 

Mis.  284-23 

Po.    71-U 

My.  293-10 

293-12 

fearful 

Mis.    19-19 

308-24 

fearfully 

'0/.    33-  9 

fearing 

•01.     14-20 
My.  247-17 

fearless 

Mis.  213-20 
'01.      2-26 


Give  us  the  eagle's  /•  wing, 

*  dominating,  passionate,  /'," 

Scientists  are  vindicating,  /'  and 

*  F"  does  she  warn  all  her  followers 
and  follows  Truth/-. 

descriptions  carry  /•  to  many  minds, 
disdain  the/-  and  destroy  the 
to  all  human  /-,  to  suffering 
calms  man's  /-,  bears  his  burdens, 
pursued  by  their/", 
and  we  are  saved  from  our/-, 
because  he  /•  it  or  loves  it. 
to  disarm  their  /". 
false  theories,  false  /", 
Never  to  toiling  and  never  to  /", 
False  /•  are  foes 
My.  182-26   /•  turn  hither  with  satisfied  hope. 
feasibility 

Mis.  349-12  /•  of  entering  a  medical  school ; 

No.     2-13  test  the  /■  of  what  they  say 

4-12  destroys  the  /-  of  disease  ; 

10-21  /-  and  immobility  of  C.  S. 

Hea.    19-21  doubts  the  /•  of  the  demand. 

feast 

Mis.  121-  4    partook  of  the  Jews'  /• 
149-  5    this  /-  and  flow  of  Soul. 
175-14    keep  the  /'  of  Life, 
233-  8    the  death's-head  at  the  /• 
Pan.      1-  6    at  the  /-  of  our  Passover, 
'00.    14-28    When  invited  to  a  /• 

1.5-  3    come  to  a  sumptuous  /•, 
15-  5    and  this  /-  is  a  Passover. 

Love  has  been  preparing  a  /■ 

you  have  come  to  Love's  /', 

the  death's-head  at  the  /- 

Your  /■  days  will  not  be  in 

invitation  to  this  /-  of  soul 

a  /-  of  Soul  and  a  famine  of  sense. 


'01. 

My. 


15-17 
1.5-19 

2-18 
188-  7 
191-29 
263-  6 

feasting 

Ret.    65-10 
'02.    16-23 

feasts 

Mis.  34.5-27 
Chr.  5.5-12 
'00.  13-  7 
My.  340-  1 

feat 

Pul.    45-  7    *  even  when  the  /•  seems  impossible 
feather  (see  also  feather's) 

Mis.  127-32    human  heart,  like  a/-  bed, 

feathered 

Mis.  329-27 

feather's 

Mis.  372-  3 

feathers 

Mis.  152-26 
172-10 
263-  6 
263-  8 
374-32 


F"  the  senses,  gratification  of 
Fasting,  /-,  or  penance, 

Christians  met  in  midnight  /• 
are  in  their/-  : —  Isa.  5;  12. 
orgies  of  their  idolatrous  /- 
Jesus  attended  /', 


calling  the  /-  tribe  back 
had  not  one  /•  weight 


they  have  /-  abounded  ; 


\     01-00 


delivered  .   .   .  from/-  it,  ■ 

not  /-  me,  sought  their  food  of  me. 

/-  wing  and  firm  foundation. 
/•  wing  and  a  sure  reward. 


He  will  hide  you  in  His  /• 

shall  cover  with  her  /- 

two  words  .   .   .  rock  and  /- ; 

cover  thee  with  His  /."—  Psal.  91 ;  4. 

without  /-  on  her  wings, 

feather-some 

Po.    18-  3    majestic,  and  /-  fling 

feathery 

Mis.  306-24 
Ret.  17-20 
Po.    63-  7 

feature 

Pul.    25-  2 

27-  8 

43-23 

76-  2 
'00.  13-10 
My.    2.5-  4 

38-23 

61-21 

69-20 

77-11 

88-18 

96-16 

features 

Mis.  112-14 
Pul.  vii-19 


Ifi 


nor  feel  the  /-  touch 

/-  blossom  and  branches 

/-  blossom  and  branches 

*  cooling  is  a  recognized  /- 

*  remarkable  /-  of  this  temple. 

*  chief  /-  of  the  dedication, 

*  striking  /-  of  the  church 

/-  the  apostle  ju.stly  regards  as 

*  this  /-  of  the  ik-inonstration. 

*  no  more  imprfs.><ive  /-  of  the 

*  One  f-  about  the  work 

*  Another  unusual/'  is  the  foyer, 

*  notable  /-  in  the  life  of  their  cult. 

*  smallest  /-  of  the  C.  S.  faith, 

*  A  remarkable/-. 


'01. 
My. 


many  /-  and  forms  of  - 
f-  of'the  vast  i)roblem  of 
25-  8    *  The  principal  /-  are 
4.5-10    *  grandest  and  most  helpful  /• 
20-  2    yielding  to  its  aggressive  /-. 
32-  2     *  striking  f-  of  the  services. 
6(>_  2    *  one  of  the  extraordinary  /' 
78-21    *  remarkable  /-  of  the  services 


February 


343 


February 

(see  months) 


fed 

Mis. 


Rud. 
Pan. 

'01. 

Pn. 

My. 


food. 


fee 

Man 


6-31  keeping  them  clothed  and  /'. 

lOfr-19  Your  Sunday  Lesson,  .   .   .  has/'  you. 

153-  7  they  were  f'  with  manna  : 

254-  6  love  that  hath  f-  them  with  Truth, 

32ft-n  /"  hy  the  fat  of  hy(»orrisy 

360-24  whom  he  f-  that  wholesome  .   . 

3S.S-  9  F-  by  Thy  love  <liviiie  we  live. 

i:<-27  to  be/',  rlothed,  and  sheltered 

15-  1  /■  her  starvinK  foe, 

29-  1  Have  we  housed.  f\  rlothed,  or 

7-  9  F'  by  Thy  love  divine  we  live, 

170-21  verily  thou  Htialt  be  /■.—  I'sal.  37  .•  3. 

247-16  /"  these  Bweet  little  thoughts 


94-  4  a  lesa  lecture  /• ; 

96-  4  Lecture  F'. 

9fr-  4  lecture/-  shall  be  left  to  the 

96-13  trust  to  contributions  for  his  /•. 

Rft.    50-  9  finally  led.  ...  to  a<-fept  this/' 

My.  136-17  highest  /•  e%er  received  by 

204-24  a  full  /"■  for  treatment. 

32S-29  *  shall  pay  a  licetwe  /' 

329-  6  *  from  paying  this  /•, 


feeble 

Mis 


30-  2  in  at  lea.st  some /•  demonstration 

,S.5-18  /•  fliitterings  of  mortals  Christward 

100-32  /■  lips  are  made  eloquent, 

104-16  wages/-  fight  with  his 

172-19  /•  sense  of  the  infinite  law 

196-31  /■  acceptance  of  the  truths 

Ret.    27-15  to  exjiress  in  /•  diction 

27-17  ♦  Hut  tile/-  hand.s  and  helpless, 

Un     41-  1  /■  concept  of  immortality. 

61-19  faith  and  a/"  understanding 

'02.    IS-U  causeil  not  the/-  to  full. 

My     59-22  *  r  attempts  to  lead  the  singing. 

92-19  *  statistics  give  a  r  impression 

162-25  Shepherd  of  this  /-  flock 

331-25  *  lone,  /-,  and  bereaved  widow 


feebleness 

A/is.  101-16 
370-  1 

feeblest 


feebly 

Mis. 


with  finiteness  and  /- 
their  /•  calls  for  help. 


My. 

feed 

Mis. 


11-  5  it  waa  found  that  the/-  mind. 

,W-21  Tyranny  can  thrive  but  /'  under 

373-18  living  f\  in  kings'  courts. 

76-11  *  f'  expresses  the  gratification. 

174-29  seeking  and  finding  Uhough/'), 


127-14 

338-27 

3S,S-19 

397-21 

397 

398-1 


faithfuUv  asks  divine  Love  to  /'  It 

*  Shall  the  world's  famine  /•  ; 

To  bless  the  orphan.  /•  the  poor  ; 

poem  —  John  21  .-  16. 
»,    How  to  r  Thy  sh>-ep  : 
7    F-  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart. 


Rel.  page  46    poem—  John  21 


16. 


46-  6 
46-23 

Pul.  17-  1 
17-  5 
17  22 

Pi),  pag.-  11 
14-  4 


How  to  r-  Thy  sheep  : 

F-  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart, 

i)oem  —  Jiihn  21  ;  16. 

How  to  r    Thy  stuH'p  : 

F-  the  hungry,  heal  the  heart, 

Doein  -  John  21  .-  16. 


poem 

How  to  /•  Thy  sheep 


My. 


F    the  hungrv.  heal  the  heart, 
bless  the  orphan,  /•  the  poor  : 
asks  divine  Love  to  /-  it 
,o-«i    ♦  They  /•  the  higher  nature 

123-24     to/-  tne  multitude; 

1.J3-13    monads  will  /'  the  hungry. 


14  21 
21-  K 
lS-11 
48-30 


feedeth 

Mis.  .i22-14 
3-22-19 

feeding 

Mis.     15-29 
My.  12.5-  S 

Feed  IMy  Sheep 

(sec  Appendix  .4) 


Shephenl  that  /-  my  flock. 
God  that  /•  the  hungry  heart. 

/-  at  first  on  the  milk  of 

You  come  from  /•  your  flocks. 


feeds 

Mis.  150-31 
3:11-12 
21-30 
217-23 
303-20 


Pul. 
My. 

feel 

Mis. 


He  guards.  guide.M,  /•, 
dove  r  her  callow  t»roo<l, 
r    and  fills  the  »entim«>nt 
Love  alone  that  /    them, 
what  /•  a  few  /•  all. 


12-  1 
\.\-  I 
14-  6 


Bccau.ic  I  tbua  f  .  -  .-f 

The  onlv  justice  of  which  f  f 

where  will  you  .tee  or  .r  evil 


I  iiay  to  others  : 
ich 


28-  3    neither  see."  hear,  /  ,  tast^.  tier 


feel 

Mis. 

96-28 

88-  2 

133-20 

136-10 

142-30 

146-23 

157-U 

218-  8 

224-  5 

224-10 

234-  1 

237-17 

256-10 

26fr-20 

279-29 

303-24 

306-24 

306-26 

319-26 

326-  9 

Ret. 

9-20 

61-  7 

63-17 

8.5-16 

87-23 

90-18 

Vn. 

4-  8 

8-  6 

22-11 

24-25 

34-15 

34-17 

34-20 

57-  5 

Pul. 

3-27 

6-21 

36-17 

Rud. 

10-  6 

10-14 

Xo. 

19-17 

Ilea. 

16-21 

My. 

21-10 

21-24 

51-  8 

M-  8 

87-17 

13S-  7 

14.5-12 

19:1-  4 

216-2S 

323-19 

feeling 

Mis 

lOfr-29 

142-21 

177-10 

219-16 

222-  8 

227-18 

229-  7 

343- l.S 

1          Ret 

I8--22 

81-11 

Pul 

.    31-15 

51-21 

72-  3 

Xo 

1-12 

6-24 

'01 

1-23 

'02 

.     15--28 

P„ 

.    64   16 

67-21 

My 

.    .W-17 

63-16 

6.3-21 

6»-21 

14.5-13 

256-  5 

273-M 

274-10 

331-21 

331-20 

feelingly 

Rf 

.     15-22 

feelings 

I          Ml 

.  332-  3 

!  feels 

i         Mis.  219-15 

21«^-15 

219-27 

220-l.S 

214-  4 

2-2'* -.'1 

Ret.    25-25 

FEELS 


What  mortals  hear.  »ee.  /", 

/•  the  need  of  physical  help. 

/•  a  delicacy  in  making  the  following 

I  canuot  /    justitie*!  in 

fet  as  frieiicls  we  can  /'  the 
/•  sure  that  as  Christian  ScientiBts 
true  Christian  Scientist  will/' 
can  neither  st-e.  hear,  nor  f'. 
Well  mav  we  f-  wounded  by 

•  1  don't  f-  hurt  In  the  least    " 
tliut  we  see  and  /-  disease  only  by 
few  f    ami  live  now  as  wlien 
I /•.'deeply.  .   .  .  the  severe  task 
I  speak  of  them  as  I  /'. 
will  /   the  Infiuence  of  thi^i  Miml  ; 
I  /■  assure<l  that  many 
nor/-  the  feathery  touch  of  the 
Oh.  may  you  /    this  touch, 
and  r  themselves  alone  among 
but  the  fl'-sh  at  length  did  /    them  ; 

•  .\iid  /-  His  iiresence  in  th»'  vast 
awaken  from  sleep  and  /-  ill. 
I>o  vou  not  /    bound  to  e.\t><)se  this 
f-  tliat  Cod  ordains  you. 
Tliev  /-  their  own  burdens  le.ss. 
Who  can  /    and  com])rehend  the 
to  f"  ,  In  a  certain  finite  human 
What  you  see,  hear,  /  ,  in  a 
to  SHf  or  be  seen,  to  /    or  be  felt, 
taste,  hear,  /  .  smell. 
.says  that  matter  cannot  /•  matter; 
material  nerves,  do  f'  uialler. 
matter  could  not  /-  what  it  call.'* 
the  pain  they  /'  and  occa.sion  ; 
I  /-  so  far  from  victory  over  the 

•  I  f-  the  trulli  is  l.-ading  us  to 

•  made  me  /    1  could  have 
must  /-  and  know  that 
cannot  /  .  .see.  or  report  pain 
/    no  seu.salion  of  divine  l^ive. 
They  can  neither  see,  hear.  /  . 

•  We  therefore/-  sure  that  all 

•  will  /    that  they  have  been  called 

•  wiiile  we  /•  that  she  has  not 

•  we  r-  a  panlonable  pride 

•  we  ;■■  that  Boston  is  to  be 
I  /-  tnat  it  Is  not  for  my  benefit 

•  I  do  not  f-  able  to  keep  about, 
you  will  not  /    my  ab.sence. 
you  will  /•  more  than  at  pre8«'nt 

•  Neither  do  I  now  /•  at  all  eijual 

that  thrill  the  chords  of  / 
chorils  of  f-  too  de^p  for  words. 
Their  /•  and  purpo.se  are  deailly, 
if  he  would  remove  this  /- 
conviction  of  his  wrong  .state  of  /• 
flowers  of  r-  blossom. 
would  catch  their  state  of  /• 
.\re  we  f-  the  vernal  freshness 
flowers  of  f-  are  fragrant 
fal.se  thinking,  f'.  and  acting  ; 

•  clom'  contact  with  public  / 

•  relii,'ious  belief  ha.s  stirred  up /•, 

•  leamuig  the  /•  of  Scientists 
borne  on  ti>   the  current  of/-, 
to  material  sense  and  /-, 
by  ('  and  ntmlving  the  nature 
f-"sure  that  G<xl  had  led  me 
flowers  of  /   are  fragrant 
flowers  of  f'  may  blos.som 

•  there  wa.s  a  /•  of  trust 

•  to  repress  a  /•  of  exultation 

•  there  came  a  deeper  /'. 

•  a  /  of  awe  and  of  reverence 

•  1  am  f-  an  old  ailment 
adapieil  to  the  key  of  my  .< 
spiritual  sense  of  tliinking.  ;  . 
right  thinking,  riijbt  /  . 

•  express  the  f-  of  gratitude 

•  the  high  /■  of  honor 

from  persons  who  /•  testlfleil 

•  attempt  at  expressing  the  / 

one  p«Tson  f'  sick, 

another  f-  wicke<l. 

f   wi.ke^Uy  and  acts  wickedly. 

p.iii«iit  says  and  /  .  "I  am  well. 

our  ••gotisin  that  /"  hurt  by 

Whati-v.-r  man  sees.  /  .  or 

neither  see«.  hears,  nor  /•  Spirit. 


FEELS 
feels 

Un.    11-17  looks  very  real  and  /■  very  real ;" 

25-  9  It  sees,  hears,  /•,  tastes,  smells 

Pul.    37-16  *  Mrs.  Eddy  /'  very  strongly," 

37-21  *  "Mother/-  very  strongly," 

'00.     3-  G  No  hand  that  /'  not  his  help, 

Hea.    12-  4  matter-physician  /■  the  pulse, 

My.    51-7  *  Mrs.  Eddy, /■  it  her  duty  to 

fees 

My.  204—15    to  Practise  without  F" 

feet 

and  hands 

Pul.     9-14  climbed  with  /•  and  hands 
another's 

i\/(/.  188-24  lies  at  another's/". 
bare 

Mis.  391-16  With  bare  /■  soiled  or  sore, 

Po.    38-15  With  bare  /■  soiled  or  sore, 
bleeding 

Un.    58-5  Jesus  walked  with  bleeding/' 
eight 

Pul.    26-12  *  eight  /■  in  height. 

62-  9  *  not  more  than  five  by  eight  /•. 
eighty- two 

My.    68-9  *  a  diameter  of  eighty-two  /• 
fancied 

Ret.    12-  6  Woke  by  her  fancied  /'. 

Po.    61-  4  Woke  by  her  fancied  /•. 
fifty-one 

My.    68-  9  *  and  a  height  of  fifty-one/-. 
goat's 

Pan.     3-31  goat's/-,  the  solidity  of  the  earth  ; 
hands  and 

Mis.  375-24  *  hands  and  /•  of  the  figures 

375-25  *  hands  and  /•  in  Angelico's  'Jesus,' 
her 

Mis.  142-  1  how  beautiful  are  her  /•  ! 

Pul.    83-28  *  the  moon  under  her/-, —  Rev.  12;  1. 
bis 

Mis.  325-26  wipes  off  the  dust  from  his  /• 

Ret.    86-13  wipe  the  dust  from  his/- 

My.  159-  7  Sitting  at  his/-, 
hundred  and  twenty-sis 

Pul.    41-24  *  rises  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  /• 
Jesus' 

Mis.  388-25  The  right  to  sit  at  Jesus'  /-  ; 

Po.    21-14  The  right  to  sit  at  Jesus'  /-  ; 
kiss  the 

Mis.  124-22  to  ki.ss  the  /•  of  Jesus, 

Pan.     9-19  kiss  the  /-  of  such  a  messenger, 
kneeling  at  the 

Peo.    13-15  Galileo  kneeling  at  the  /-  of 
little 

Mis.  250-26  little  /•  tripping  along  the  sidewalk  ; 

329-18  her  little  /-  trip  lightly  on, 

400-17  Guide  my  little /- 

Po.    69-  5  Guide  my  little  /- 
Master's 

Mis.  110-  2  poured  on  our  Master's  /-, 

369-19  we  kneel  at  our  Master's/-, 

My.  222-21  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's  /'. 
of  Christ 

'01.    22-15  I  begin  at  the /- of  Christ 

of  Christian  Science 

Ret.    81-29  led  me  to  the/-  of  C.  S., 
of  Jesus 

Mis.    17-12  to  sit  at  the  /-  of  Jesus. 

124-22  to  kiss  the  /-  of  Jesus, 

361-16  sit  at  the  /•  of  Jesus. 

Pul.    27-22  Mary  washing  the  /•  of  Jesus, 

My.  349-13  to  him  who  sits  at  the/'  of  Jesua 
of  Love 

Mis.  204-  9  and  kisses  the/-  of  Love, 
of  progress 

Mil.  127-28  nor  laid  down  at  the/-  of  progress 
of  Truth 

Peo.    12-10  trampled  under  the/-  of  Truth. 

My.  228-19  meek,  who  sit  at  the/-  of  Truth, 
one  hundred  and  twenty 

Pul.    24-25  *  tower  is  one  hundred  and  twenty/-  in 
our 

Mis.  339-12  plants  our  /■  more  firmly. 

Pan.    15-8  plant  our/- firmly  ou  Truth, 
their 

Mis.  176-20  planted  their  /•  on  Plymouth  Rock, 

325-16  their/-  resting  on  footstools, 

326-24  to  wash  their/-. 

My.  227-25  under  their  f-,—  Matt.  7  :  6. 
thirty-two 

My.    70-30  *  which  is  thirty-two  /-  long. 
to  these  lame 

Mis.  362-  0  ears  to  these  deaf,  /•  to  these  lame, 
twenty-nine 

My.    68-11  *  altitude  twenty-nine/-  higher 


344 


FELON'S 


feet 

twenty -one  and  one  half 

Pul.    24-26    *  twenty-one  and  one  half  /-  square. 
two  hundred  and  twenty 

My.    89-  6    *  over  two  humlred  and  twenty  /•  high, 
two  hundred  and  twenty-four 

My.    45-30    *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  /-, 
68-10    *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  /• 
78-  7    *  two  hundred  and  twenty-four  /- 
Way-shower's 

Aly.  161-  4    washing  the  Way-shower's  /- 

Mis.  107-  8  plant  the  /-  steadfastly  in  Christ. 

392-  2  at  whose  /•  I  stand, 

Ret.    11-21  Farther  than/-  of  chamois  fall, 

Po.    20-  2  at  whose  f'  I  stand, 

60-19  Farther  than  /■  of  chamois  fall, 

Aly.  129-25  whose  /-  can  never  be  moved. 

184-27  /-  of  him  that  bringeth—  Isa.  52;  7. 


felicity 

Pul.    53-16 

fell 

Mis. 


*  expresses  the  whole  law  of  human  /• 


99-10  courage  of  his  convictions  /- 

281-14  copy  of  .   .   .  that  /-  into  his  hands. 

285-15  and  the  latter  /-  hors  de  combat; 

Ret.    91-  6  ever  /-  upon  human  ears 

Pul.      6-25  as  my  lone  bark  rose  and  /■ 

'01.    24-15  he/-,  and  great  was  the  fall 

Hea.    10-  7  /-  before  the  womanhood  of  God, 

17-16  sleep"  that  /-  upon  Adam—  Gen.  2:  21. 

My.    31-  6  *  "Day  by  day  the  manna/'  ;" 

194-  3  /-  forests  and  remove  mountains, 

220-27  /-  a  victim  to  those  laws. 

303-  1  /-  mysteriously  upou  my  spirit. 


fellow 

No.    41-  5    called  him  "this  /-."—  Luke  23 ;  2. 
Mt/.  104- 5    a  "pestilent /-,"— Ac/s  24;  5. 

104-  6    of  this  "pestilent  /-." —  Acts  24;  5. 

fellow-apostle 

Un.      1-  5    taught  by  his  /'  Paul, 

fellow-being 

Mis.    31-  5    affect  the  happiness  of  a  /• 

fellow-beings 

Pul.    58-3    *  imparting  this  faith  to  her /-. 
My.  286-  5    no  more  .   .   .  slaughtering  of  our  /•  ; 

fellow-citizens 

My.  173-22    my  /-  vied  with  each  other  to 

fellow-man 

Mis.    18-24    habitual  love  for  his/-. 

fellow-men 

Mis.  170-15    conceptions  of  God  and  our/-. 
'01.    32-10    or  desire  to  defame  their /-. 

fellow-mortals 

Mis.    32-30    should  try  to  bless  their/-. 
213-12    forewarn  and  forearm  our  /• 
'02.    11-12    hastens  to  help  on  his /■, 

Fellow  of  the  Royal  College  of  Physicians 

Peo.      6-  3    Dr.  Abercrombie,  F'  of  the  R-  C'  of  P- 

fellows 

Mis.  294-  5    and  displacing  his  /-. 

fellow-saint 

Ret.    86-14    /•  of  a  holy  household. 

fellow-servants 

Mis.  335-  5    begin  to  smite  his  /-,—  Matt.  24  ;  49. 

fellowship 

Mis.  149-25  /-  with  saints  and  angels. 

310-20  All  who  desire  its /-, 

357-24  should  receive  full  /-  from  us, 

51-  7  Violation  of  Christian  F\ 

51-10  does  not  live  in  Christian  /• 

74-21  attitude  of  C'hristian  /-. 

99-13  who  is  in  good  /■  with  another 

15-20  we  parted  in  Christian  /-, 

45-  9  material  form  of  cohesion  and  /• 

64-30  refu.se  f"  with  the  Church 

82-26  with  ecclesiastical  /- 

21-14  entertain  due  respect  and /- 

8-  9  /-  in  the  bonds  of  Christ. 

V-  8  *  hand  of  /-  is  being  extended 

275-  2  chapter  sub-title 

275-  4  does  produce  universal/-. 

360-20  Abide  in  /■  with  and 

36'2-24  *  Christian  love  and  /-,     , 

fellow-students 

Mis.  280-24    expres.sed  his/-  thanks 
felon  (see  also  felon's) 

Ilea.    19-1    A  /•  was  delivered  to  thera 
felon's 

Hea.    19-  8   /'  belief  that  he  was  bleeding 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 
My. 


FELT 


345 


felt 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
•01. 


Po. 

My. 


female 

Mis.    lS-16 


already  /'  in  a  higher  mode  of 
animua  i3  /■  throiiKliout  the  land, 
but  a  tender  seiitiiiieiit  /", 
seen  and  /•  in  health,  happiness,  and 
203-16    /•  by  students,  especially  by  those 
278-24     I  have/'  for  some  time  that 

I  /•  the  weipht  of  this  yesterday, 

*  "1  /■  ttie  influence  of  your  ttiought 
may  the  love  that  is  talked,  be  /"  I 

*  I  did  not  utter  all  I  /■ 
F-  ye  the  power  of  the  Word? 

*  was  /•  by  all  around  her. 
and  asked"  me  to  .say  how  I  /• 
its  presence  /•  in  eternal  stillness 
most  sensibly  /•  that  the  iiihnite 
to  see  or  be  seen,  to  feel  or  be  /". 
Nothing  would  remain  to  be  seen  or  /'. 
is  neither  seen,  f",  heard,  nor 

57-12    must  have/-  the  influence 
57-13    for  it  is  written  that  he/'  that 
"I  /•  that  the  divine  Spirit 

*  as  Mrs.  Eddy  /•  it  essential  to  the 

*  as  Mrs.  Eddy  /•  it  necessary 

*  can  be  better  f'  than  e.xpressed. 
/•,  though  unacknowledged. 

12-  2    it  is  not  /'  with  the  fingers  ; 

13-  5    it  ought  not  to  be  seen,  /•.  or 
21-27    or  /•  the  incipient  touch  of 

F'  ye  the  power  of  the  Word? 

Its  presence  is  /•, 

never  before  /■  poor  in  thanks, 

*  Pilgrims  /'  the  strangeness  of 
,.   __    ♦/•a  peculiar  sense  of  isolation, 
55-  3    ♦it  was  /•  that  the  church  needed  a 
57-  4    ♦  need  was  /•  of  an  auditorium 

80-  6     *  that  they  had  /■  no  pain 
125-16    /•  the  touch  of  the  spirit  of 
165-31    /•  the  infinite  source  where  is  all, 
185-U    thought,  /',  spoken,  or  written, 
240-12     Its  presence  is /■, 
247-14    must  have  /'  me  when 
290-  1     a  love  and  a  loss  /•  by 
291-15    not  talked  but  /•  and  lived. 


98-13 
113-32 
127-29 
183-  7 


281-25 

290-16 

312-  3 

375-10 

398-23 

5-24 

14-23 

89-  1 

7-  9 

22-11 

34-24 

51-  5 


34-20 
36-  5 
68-  9 
84-18 
4.5-11 


75-  3 

3-17 

9-24 

50-  7 

50-12 


fervor 

'01. 
My. 


3-  2 

81-  6 
81-30 


festal 

Mis.  121-  5 
My.  170-  2 

festive 

Po.    77-17 
My.  2.')6-24 

festivities 

Man.    60-14 

94-  7 

festivity 

Mis.  324-  6 
•00.    14-30 

fetishism 

My.  248-19 

fetter 

My.  248-20 

fettered 

/V«.     10-19 

fetters 

Mis.  16S-  8 
173-24 
237-28 
246-16 
359-14 
394-  7 
Pul.  14-  2 
Peo.      3-24 


Po. 

fever 

Ret. 


11-13 
45-  9 


13-12 
13-22 


Man. 
'01. 


199-  8 
295-  7 
295-10 
296-27 
314-  6 
50-  3 
-11 


all-harmonious  "male  and  /■,"  — Gm.  1:27 
male  and  /•  come  into  their  rightful 

*  from  /■  suffrage,  past  a  score  of 

*  "a  /•  passion  lor  some  manner  of 
a  wish  to  promote/'  suffrage 
two  Headers  :    a  male,  and  a  /'. 
body  of  a  /•  shall  be 

_.     made  them  male  and  /' 
10-12    generic  term  for  both  male  and  /'. 
My.  26S-30    and  you  see  male  and  /•  one 

Female  Anti-Slavery  Society 

Po.    vi-14    a  meeting  of  the  F'  A'  .S", 

feminine 

Mis.  296-20    note  or  foster  a  /•  ambition 
in.    32-24    neither  masculine  nor /•. 

fermentation 

My.  301-  6    found  to  be  a  healthy  /", 
fermenting 

Mis.  134-25 
Pul.  5-28 
•0.i.      2-17 

fern 

Rit.     4-22    scrub-oak,  poplar,  and  /•  flourish. 

Fernald,  Mr.  Josiab  e. 

My.  i:i.5-16    namely,  .   .   .  Mr.  Josiah  E.  F'. 
"'    "    Josiah  E.  F,  justice  of  the  peace 
namely,  .   .   .  Mr.  Josiab  E.  F\ 


Error  Is  only  /•, 

is  the  leaven  /•  religion  ; 

rapidly  /•,  and  enlightening  the  world 


ferns 

Pul 


136-22 
137-23 


42-26 
42-27 

ferocious 

Mis.    36-10 

fervent 

Mis 


*  palms  and /■  and  Easter  lilies. 

*  with  /■  and  pure  white  roses 

/•  mind  seen  In  the  beast 


...     .     the/-  heart  and  willing  hand 
177-  2    /•  devotion  and  an  absolute 
58-12    hypocrite  melts  in  /•  beat, 
in  the  f-  heat  of  suffering, 
a  desire,  /•,  importunate  : 


:8-  4 
9-22 


In. 

.\o. 
Peo. 

fervently 

Mis.  114-22    cannot  .   .   .  pray  to  Ood  too/-, 
'00.    14-18    hold  in  your  full  hearts/- 
My.  293-21     Had  prayer  so  /   offered 

fervid 

My.    25-17    mv  answer  to  their /•  question  : 
248-12    /•  affection  for  the  race 


Ilea. 

13-15 

My. 

312-  8 

312-20 

335-17 

.335-21 

f  £\WTg\W»g% 

335-27 

levere 

'00. 

U 

11-24 

feverish 

Mis. 

233-  5 

•01. 

2-17 

few 

Mis. 

Ix-  7 

x-12 

2-14 

23-24 

139-24 

171-26 

237-  7 

237-16 

238-17 

301-12 

30.5-17 

323-  8 

32.3-23 

325-  8 

327-20 

347-18 

354-16 

378-  4 

382-  5 

Ret 

20-  5 

90-  8 

In 

9-22 

1--'-  3 

Pul 

H-19 

2-.'-ll 

43-19 

Vh-  6 

57-21 

72-  5 

82-18 

88-  8 

Rud 

1.5-13 

•00 

9-  9 

'01 

28-  7 

'02 

4-22 

Peo 

8-  7 

12-14 

Po 

vii-  6 

33-18 

A/I/ 

17-24 

47-  7 

50-26 

50-27 

51-17 

FEW 


virtue,  /-,  and  fidelity. 

♦  that  at  the  very  height  of  /•, 

*  conception  of  the  /■  of  belief 

drank  from  their/-  wine-cup. 
this  was  no  /-  occasion. 

Why  from  this  /■  hour 
the  /■  boards  are  spread, 

no  special  observances.  /-,  nor  gifts 
no  receptions  nor  /■  after 

sounds  of/'  and  mirth  ; 
prepare  accordingly  for  the  /-. 

No  /-  with  a  symbol  can  fetter 

No  fetishism  .  .  .  can  /•  your  flight. 

they  alone  have  /-  free  limbs, 

without  the/-  of  the  flesh, 
pains,  /-.  and  befools  him. 
loosing  the  /•  of  one  form  of 
to  forge  anew  the  old  /-  ; 
or  by  nolding  it  in  /'. 
And  loosens  the/'  of  pride 
will  chain,  with  /•  of  some  sort, 
and  assigns  them  mortal  /■ 
their  /-  are  gnawing  away  life 
loosens  the  /■  of  pride 

pronounced  me  stricken  with  /-. 
The  /■  was  gone,  and  I  rose 
cured  the  incipient  stage  of  /-. 

*  he  died  of  yellow  f'. 

was  suddenly  seized  with  yellow  /• 

*  was  attacked  with  yellow  /- 

*  cause  of  death  as  bilious/-, 

*  case  was  one  of  yellow  /- 

♦  And  It  lay  on  my  /•  spirit 

/-.  disgusting  pride  of  those 
/-  pride  of  sects  and  systems 

among  my  thousands  of  students/- 
a  /■  articles  are  herein 
the  laborers  seem  /-. 
/'•  there  are  who  comprehend  what 
a  /-  persons  have  since  scrupled  ; 
/•'■  people  at  present  know 
Not  a  /■  individuals  serve  God 
/-  feel  and  live  now  as  when 
It  is  enough,  say  they,  to  care  for  a  /', 
a/-  professed  Cnri.«tian  Scientists. 

*  large  contributions  from  a  /". 
a  /■  laborers  in  a  valley 

and  f-  there  be  that  find  it." 

/•  cravlnes  for  the  immortal. 

lav  down  a/'  of  the  heavy  weights, 

taKe  a  /■  steps, 

a/-  truths  tenderly  told, 

in  a  /■  weeks  returnwl 

a  /■  manu.scripts  of  mine 

/-  months  before  my  father's 

taught  a/-  hungry  ones, 

a  f   spiritual  thinkers 

laborers  are/'  in  this  vineyard  of 

to  earn  a  /-  pence  toward  this 

and  a  /•  in  far-ofT  lands. 

•  .\  /-  minutes  of  silent  prayer 

•  a  r  of  which  hail  been  the  gifts 

*  F'  people  outside  its  own  circles 

•  a  /   of  the  leading  members 
•women  had  f-  lawful  claims 

can  append  only  a  ('  of  the  names 

F-  were  taken  be.siiles  invalids  for 

but  /-.  comp.iratively.  see  it  ; 

f-  there  he  that  find  It."—  Matt.  7 :  14. 

a  f-  of  their  Infinite  meanings. 

the  sins  of  a  /-  tlnni  years 

F-  there  be  who  know  what  a  power 

•  to  prepare  a  f'  hound  rolumes 
T  ponder  the  days  may  be  /- 

•  f-  moments  of  silent  prayer 

•  a  /•  of  the  stages  of  its  progress, 

•  and  /-  knew  of  its  teachings. 

•  those  f-  xaw  the  grandeur 

•  remain  with  us  for  a  /"  .Sundays 


FEW 
few 

My.    52-27  *  Within  a  /•  months  she  has  made 

73-  6  *  very  /•  of  them  owe  a  cent. 

8&-28  *  A  /•  were  upon  the  scene 

85-31  *  one  of  the  /•  perfect  sky-lines 

91-21  *  The  /"  t;Jiousand  persons  wiio  followed 

121-17  F"  blemishes  can  be  found  in  a 

146-12  F-  believe  this  saying. 

146-12  F-  believe  that  C.  S.  contains 

1S2-  1  Chicago  had  /■  Congregational 

237-  2  in  the  Sentinel  a  /•  weel<s  ago, 

244-20  but  /•  are  chosen."  —  Alatt.  22  .■  14. 

261-24  an  open  secret,  understood  by  /' 

290-  5  and  the  tried  and  true  seem  /•. 

290-  8  F-  sovereigns  have  been  as  venerable, 

30.3-20  what  feeds  a  /•  feeds  all. 

322-21  *  a  /•  days'  instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

327-18  *  a  /•  other  Scientists  who  stayed 

3.S4-  6  *  allegation  that  copies  .   .   .  are  /•, 
[see  also  days,  things,  words,  years) 

fewer 

My.    83-14  *  will  doubtless  have  /•  questions 

fiat 

Mis.  336-27  Science  is  the  /•  of  divine 

Un.    38-21  no  divine  /"  commands  us  to 

'01.     5-18  leave  all  sin  to  God's/- 

Po.      1-  9  far  the  universal  /'  ran, 

fibre 

Un.    13-17  in  the  very  /•  of  His  being, 

fibres 

Mis.  142-27  touched  tender  /•  of  thought, 
Fichte 

No.    22-  4  Leibnitz,  Descartes,  F', 

fiction 

My.    4S-29  *  or  paralyzed  by  sentimental/'. 

112-  3  A  /■  or  a  false  philosophy 

fidelity 

Mis.  270-23  F"  to  his  precepts  and  practice 

286-  4  the  solemn  vow  of/', 

339-  1  chapter  sub-title 

341-  9  F-  finds  its  reward 

Ret.    91-17  and  with  such  /•, 

Pul.    22-  9  attest  their  /•  to  Truth, 

38-24  *  They  hold  with  strict  /•  to 

66-13  *  They  hold  with  strict  /•  to 

'01.      3-  2  virtue,  fervor,  and  /'. 

Aly.     5-26  vour  generosity  and /■, 

37-13  *  By  your  /•  and  the  constancy  of 

45-16  */•  to  the  divine  Principle 

62-  1  *  unflinching  faith  and  unfailing  /• 

90-12  *  insures  /'  m  pain  or  death 

13.5-26  Your  love  and  /■  cheer  my 

187-  1  vour/\  faith,  and  Christian  zeal 

209-  6  f-,  courage,  patience,  and  grace. 

230-21  fitness  and  /•  such  as  thine 

243-21  witnesses  your  /•  to  C.  S. 

Field 

Man.    56-16  general  reports  from  the  F'. 

64-  1  experience  in  the  F', 

72-  7  Scientist  working  in  the  F', 
field 
at  work  in  a 

Pul.    3.5-17  *  at  work  in  a  /•  one  day 
l>easts  of  the 

Mis.  191-  5  beasts  of  the/'."—  see  Gen.  3:  1. 
compiaints  from  tlie 

My.  354-  2  In  view  of  complaints  from  the  /•, 
every 

Pul.    53-21  *  every  /•  of  human  endeavor. 
fruitful 

My.  183-19  forest  becomes  a  fruitful  /', 
grass  of  the 

No.    26-26  clothe  the  grass  of  the  /•,  —  Matt.  6  .•  30. 
occupying  the 

Ufa.    14-  1  occupying  the  /■  for  a  period  ; 
of  bat  tie 

Mis.  136-  5  with  you  on  the  /■  of  battle, 
of  iahor 

Mis.  136-  1  I  retired  from  the  /•  of  labor, 

318-19  entering  this  sacred  /'  of  labor, 

Man.    84-23  A  Single  F'  of  Labor. 

8.5-  1  occupies  only  his  own  /'  of  labor. 

Ret.    47-23  before  entering  this  /■  of  labor 

No.     7-25  in  this  /'  of  labor. 

My.  347-19  purchases  our  /•  of  labor 

355-10  factors  in  our  /•  of  labor 
of  medicine 

Mis.  366-17  imposition  in  the  /■  of  medicine 
of  Mlnd-heaiing 

Riid.     8-17  in  the  /•  of  Mind-healing. 
of  Science 

My.  226-26  laborers  in  the  /•  of  Science 
of  worlc 

My.  21&-19  indicates  another  /•  of  work 


346 


FIGHT 


field 

open 

'02.    14-29  an  open  /•  and  fair  play. 
plant  of  the 

Mis.    26-12  "every  plant  of  the  f~Gen.  2:  5. 

Ilea.    19-14  "every  plant  of  the/-  — Gen.  2;  5. 
student  In  the 

My.  355-  6  letter  from  a  student  in  the  /• 
this 

Mis.  284-  7  in  this  /•  of  limitless  power 

Ret.    47-23  before  entering  this  /•  of  labor 

No.      7-25  in  this  /•  of  labor. 

My.  362-23  *  churches  and  societies  in  this/- 
whole 

Aly.  297-20  inspiration  to  the  whole  /•, 

Mis.    .54-  8  /■  of  metaphysical  healing, 

313-19  The  /■  waves  its  white  ensign. 

My.  162-11  Scientists  all  over  the/% 

195-  6  problems  to  be  worked  out  for  the/", 

242-16  I  hereby  announce  to  the  C.  S.  /' 

327-18  *  Scientists  who  stayed  on  the  /• 

354—  5  it  is  due  the  /'  to  state  that  I 

355-  2  as  it  will  be  to  the  /', 

field.s 

Mis.    xi-14  unexplored  /•  of  Science. 

xi-26  to  survey  the  /•  of  the  slain 

80-26  sown  and  reaped  in  the  /• 

120-25  from  their  own  /•  of  labor. 

302-32  stay  within  their  own  /• 

Ret.     4-rl3  Where  once  stretched  broad  /* 

30-  4  have  won  /'  of  battle 

Un.    12-  1  your  /•  are  already  white 

My.    51-23  *  her  duty,  to  go  mto  new  /• 

243-17  remain  in  their  own  /•  of  labor 

fierce 

Chr.    53-16  With  /•  heart-beats  ; 

My.  127-22  culminating  in  /•  attack, 
fiercely 

Pul.     2-17  /'  besieged  by  the  enemy. 

fiery 

Mis.  118-29  /■  punishment  of  the  evil-doer. 

fifteen 

Mis.  242-14  more  difficult  tasks  /•  years  ago. 

Ret.    40-10  stood  by  her  side  about  /'  minutes 

Pul.    26-17  *  chime  of  bells  includes  /•, 

30-27  *  and  within  /•  years  it  has  grown 

52-22  *  over  the  world  for  /•  centuries, 

62-  8  *  a  chime  of  /•  bells 

66-  5  *  was  founded  /"  years  ago 

79-10  *  starting  /■  years  ago. 

My.    24-22  */■  different  trades  represented. 

309-28  *  passed  her  first  /'  years  at 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

fifth 

Mis.  262-  7  entering  upon  its  /•  volume, 

280-18  dismissed  the  /•  of  March, 

280-26  On  the  morning  of  the/', 

My.  122-11  On  the/-  of  July  last. 
Fifth  Avenue 

My.  282-20  542  F'  A',  New  York  City. 

Fifth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

My.  363-  3  *  signature 

fifty 

Mis.  221-26  that  five  times  ten  are /• 

221-27  saying  .   .   .  ten  times  five  are  not  /•  ; 

Un.     6-28  in  less  than  another  /•  years 

Pul.    41-15  *  parties  of  forty  and  /•. 

Ilea.      1-18  *  At  /■,  chides  his  infamous  delay. 

My.  234-  1  /•  telegrams  per  holiday 

310-24  *  a  gray-haired  man  of  /• 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

fifty-one 

My.    68-9  *  a  height  of  /•  feet. 

fig 

Pul.    26-24  *  with  sprays  of  /•  leaves 

fight 

Mis.    41-12  The  good  /•  must  be  fought 

80-11  will/-  the  medical  faculty, 

104-17  wages  feeble  /•  with  his 

204-  8  When  the  good  /•  is  fought, 

278-6,  7  /•  the  good  /-, 

321-20  ITntiring  in  your  holy  /'.   , 

Un.    46-28  The/-  was  an  effort  to  enthrone  evil. 

Pul.     3-14  good  /•  we  have  waged  is  over, 

No.     7-20  must  now /-  their  own  battles. 

23-21  /•  these  claims,  not  as  realities, 

Pan.     6-7  continue  to /-  it  until  it  disappears, 

13-16  /-  the  good  /- 

'00.     9-23  no  one  can  /•  against  God, 

10-  4  illusion,  that  after  a  /-  vanisheth 


FIGHT 


347 


FINALLY 


flght 

'OZ 

10-  2 

Hea 

:J-16 

1^  2 

Po 

10-10 

My 

IS-24 

212-  7 

337-11 

fighting 

Mis. 

HO-24 

327-29 

My. 

278-22 

figs 

Mis. 

27-17 

33fr-18 

fig-tree 

Mis. 

151-11 

1.54-13 

figurative 

I'ul. 

b(j-l5 

figuratively 

Mis. 

258-  7 

My. 

343-21 

figure 

Mis. 

370-20 

37(>-  4 

37&-  6 

37fi-  9 

392-13 

Pul. 

31-19 

31-27 

48-28 

Po. 

20-17 

figures 

Mis. 

375-24 

My. 

8-18 

25-10 

94-  3 

96-  5 

97-11 

99-27 

100-  2 

345-29 

filed 

Mis. 

380-27 

380-32 

My. 

137-  4 

filial 

Mis. 

254-  1 

fill 

Mis. 

9-17 

39-19 

43-23 

27&-  8 

343-26 

360-22 

386-15 

Man. 

26-21 

29-14 

71-13 

80-18 

80-20 

89-  8 

100-19 

112-  9 

Ret. 

70-19 

Pul. 

60-19 

69-12 

Had. 

15-15 

15-28 

No. 

1-  S 

45-16 

Pan. 

15-  9 

•01. 

32-19 

Po. 

3-14 

8-  6 

29-20 

49-23 

66-  2 

My. 

19-27 

59-18 

62-13 

126-18 

167-12 

195-30 

210-  6 

270-19 

filled 

Mis. 

93-  3 

111-14 

124-19 

163-17 

has  a  /•  with  the  flesh. 

"I  have  foueht  a  pood  /',—  //  Tim.  4:  7. 

it  is  the  /•  of  beasts. 

The  hoar  /■  is  forjjrotten  ; 

to  f-  the  good  f-  till  God's  will 

A  harder/"  wiU  be  necessary 

The  hoar/'  is  forgotten  ; 

not  be  found  /•  against  God. 
gruinblinp.  and  /"  each  other. 
Nothing  IS  gained  by  /•, 

or/-  of  thistles?"—  Matt.  7 :  16. 
nor/'  of  thistles. 

He  saith  of  the  barren  /•, 
beneath  your  own  vine  and  /• 

*  highly  /•  language. 

/•  and  literally  spat  upon  matter  ; 
the  term  pope  is  used  /'. 

What  /•  is  less  favorable  than 

*  face,  /■,  and  clrapery  of  .li-.-^us, 

*  the  face,  f-.  and  drapery  of 

*  the  /■  ann  garments  from  a 
love  the  Hebrew  /•  of  a  tree. 

*  central  /■  in  all  this  atritation 

*  Her/'  was  tall,  slender,  and 
* /■  largelv  in  her  ^'eii i-a logy, 
love  the  rtebrew  /"  of  a  tree. 

*  "The  hands  and  feet  of  the  /• 

*  and  the  relationship  of  /', 
*/■  are  taken  from  tlie  ret)ort 
*/•  given  out  by  the  church 

*  many  of  them  prominent  /•  in 

*  if  the  /■  could  be  given 

*  Facts  and  /'  are  stubborn  things, 

*  some  of  the  facts  and  /" 
make  them  our  /'  of  speech. 

a  bill  in  equity  was  /• 

Answer  was  /■  by  the  defendant, 

following  affidavit,  .   .   .  was/' 

/•  obedience  to  which  the  Decalogue 

/•  it  with  the  nectar  of  the  gods, 
they  intend  to/'  the  human  mind 
/•  one's  pocket  at  the  expense  of 
not  big  enough  to  /•  the  order  : 
/•  the  haunted  chambers  of  memory, 
/•  earth  with  the  <livine  energies, 
to/'  That  waking  with  a  love 
They  shall  /•  a  vacancy  occurring 
five  suitable  members  .   .   .  to/" 
position  tliat  no  other  church  can/". 
reserves  the  right  to/'  the  same 
trustees  shall/'  the  vacancy, 
stiall  lie  elected  to/'  the  va<ancy. 
("ouimittee  to/'  the  vacuncy  ; 
/'  out  his  application 
/'  his  own  niche  iu  time  and  eternity. 

*  to/'  the  recess  beliind  the 

*/'  the  mind  with  good  thoughts 
to/'  in  the  be^t  possible  manner 
to  /'  anew  the  individual  mind. 
/'  the  rivers  till  they  rise  in  floods, 
rigiit  of  woman  to  /'  the  highest 
arid/'  us  witli  the  life  atid 
They  /'  the  ecclesiastic  measure. 
Love  divine  doth/'  my  heart. 
Her  bo.som  to  f'  with  mortal  woes. 
F'  us  today  ^Vith  all  thou  art 
to/'  That  waking  with  a  love 
our  briinming  cup  /', 
no  doubt  /'  the  memory 

*  would  scarce  /'  a  couple  of  pews 
*/•  vour  heart  with  the  joy  of  Love's 
/'  to' her  double—  fiir.  18;  6. 

may  /'  your  hearts 

/•  these  spiritual  temples  with  grace, 

and  no  space  for  evil  to  /' 

Those  words  .  .  .  f'  my  heart : 

that  they  may  be  /'  with  Truth, 
had  He/'  the  net, 
man's  true  sense  is  f'  with  neace, 
if  he  open  his  mouth  it  shall  be  /' 


filled 

Mis 

321-  7 

360-31 

386-  5 

Man 

37-  4 

109-12 

Ret 

84-21 

Pul. 

28-27 

2»-13 

41-21 

42-  3 

42-30 

53-29 

No 

15-  7 

Po 

49-  9 

My. 

30-27 

38-10 

38-12 

38-17 

42-16 

52-26 

56-  3 

77-19 

80-27 

80-32 

90-  2 

126-18 

157-  4 

210-  3 

210-  7 

247-24 

250-28 

291-25 

362-19 

filling 

Mis. 

116-12 

254-23 

331-24 

.\ran. 

111-  2 

Rud. 

3-27 

'00. 

1-  6 

•01. 

1.5-16 

My. 

255-  7 

filLs  • 

Mis. 

13-30 

173-20 

228-10 

281-  7 

285-  6 

396-  6 

Pul. 

21-.30 

Po. 

40-17 

58-18 

My. 

191-24 

filter 

.Mis. 

171-  9 

final 

Mis. 

55-22 

56-18 

63- IS 

86-  3 

99-  1 

116-19 

205-13 

21^  1 

21*-  2 

.'il8-10 

3r)l-21 

Ret. 

13-14 

33-  2 

47--  2 

66-14 

7S-24 

•00. 

4-22 

10-10 

•01. 

5-18 

27-  I 

Pro. 

1-  7 

Mil. 

266-17 

finale 

In. 

2-11 

^f<J. 

.303-24 

finally 

Mis. 

100-15 

126-12 

12.S-  6 

136-  2 

205-26 

JW-IO 

369-  4^ 

373-  6 

373-38 

Ret. 

45-12 

My  heart  is  /'  with  joy, 

/'  with  the  true  knowledge  of 

and  hearts  are  found  and  /', 

after  the  blank  has  been  properly  /• 

/'  out  by  the  applicants, 

that  they  may  be  /'  with  Truth. 

*  has  /'  the  onice  of  pastor 

*  the  hall  '.vas  /' 

*  vast  congregations/'  the  church 
*/•  with  a  waiting  multitude. 

*/'  with  beautiful  pink  roses. 

*  [)Ower  that  /'  his  garment's  hem 
/•  with  blessings  for  the  whole 
hearts  are  found  an<l  /', 

*  church  was  /'  for  the  service 

*  seating  space  had  been  /' 

*  church  was  /'  for  each  service 

*  They/'  all  the  seats 

*  a  heart  /'  with  gratitude 

*  always  /'  her  cotTers  anew. 

*  until  every  seat  was  /' 

*/'  the  streets  leading  to  the 

*  these  places  had  all  been  f'. 

*  auditorium  was  cornfortaoly  /'. 

*  great  buildings  should  be  /• 

cup  which  she  hath  /' —  Rev.  18."  fl. 
♦are/'  with  profound  joy 
/■  with  Truth  ami  Love, 
in  a  niind  /'  with  goodness, 
so  /•  with  divine  food 
have  /■  this  sacred  office 
sheaves  garnered,  her  treasury/', 
♦/•  with  gratitude  to  God, 

/•  the  measures  of  life's  music 
/•  with  hate  its  delude<l  victims, 
/■  all  spare  and  having  all  power, 
/'  out  the  apiilicatiun  l)lank, 
ever-present  I  .\m,  /'  all  space, 
ever-present  Love  /'  all  space, 
/'  up  the  measure  of  wickedness 
/•  their  positions  satisfactorily 

it  /'  all  space,  being  omnipresent ; 

God  is  Mind  and/'  all  space, 

/■  the  world  with  its  fragrance, 

/•  me  with  joy. 

/•  orders  for  my  books, 

F"  mortal  sense  with  dread  : 

/■  the  sentiment  witli  unworhlliness. 

While  beauty  /'  each  bar. 

F'  mortal  sense  with  dread  ; 

Immortal  courage/'  the  human  breast 

/'  from  vertebra?  to  vertebrae. 

the/'  <lestruction  of  all  that 

/'  destruction  of  this  false  belief 

and  understand  the/'  fact. 

This  /•  degree  of  regeneration 

Science  is  absolute  and  /'. 

/•  obedience  to  spiritual  law. 

/'  immersion  of  human  consciousness 

the/'  de.st ruction  of  error 

science  of  the  /'  cause  of  things  : 

third  and  fourth  aii<l/'  generation 

So  shall  mortals  soar  to/'  freeiKxn, 

belief  in  a. /■  judgment-day, 

my/'  conclusion  that  mortal  belief, 

/'  outcome  of  material  orpanization, 

by  the/'  triumph  of  .Spirit 

your  own  success  and  /'  happiness, 

/',  absolute,  and  etenuil. 

gaine<l  fresh  energy  and  /'  victory. 

r  nianifestation  of  the  r<iil 

experience.  an<l  /'  discovery, 

/'  unity  between  man  and  e;od. 

/'  s[)iri'tualLzation  of  all  things, 

as  the  /■  in  Science  : 

rather  is  it  the  pith  and  /•  of 

/'  show  the  fruits  of  Love. 

and  f'  conqtiera  thein  ; 

"F,  brethren,—  Phil.  4:8. 

.socially,  i>utilicly.  and  /'. 

abandonment  of  sin  f'  dissolves  all 

that  this  query  has  f"  come 

God's  law.  .   .   .  shall  be  /'  understood  ; 

but.  as  usual,  he/'  yielde<l. 

/•  sit  down  at  the  right  hand 

mortal  existence  is  /'  laid  off. 


FINALLY 


348 


FINDING 


finally 

Ret.    50-  8  was  /•  led,  ...  to  accept  this  fee. 

67-16  /•  lost  for  lack  of  witness. 

Un.    45-21  until  it  /•  dies  in  order  to 

Pul.    14-  5  /•  be  shocked  into  another 

50-25  *  skirmishing,  /•  subsides. 

Rud.    11-  5  /■  to  the  under standimi  of  God 

No.     9-12  separate  wisely  and  /•  ; 

Pan.     6-5  F\  brethren,  .   .   .  denounce  evil 

'01.    20-26  flagrance  will /■  be  known, 

34-20  F-,  brethren,  wait  patiently 

'OZ.    10-15  will  /■  gain  the  scope  of 

10-17  becomes  /•  spiritual. 

Po.    vi-  1  */■  found  its  way  into  print. 

My.    25-  4  *  to  dispose  fully  and  /■ 

43-11  */•  became  willingly  obedient 

108-26  F-,  beloved  brethren 

174-29  /■  may  we  not  together 

231-  9  /•  resolved  to  spend  no 

232-24  material  error  /•  disappears, 

278-28  /•  fall,  pierced  by  its  own 

Finance 

(see  Committee  on  Finance) 
finance 

Mis.  327-11  policy,  religion,  politics,/*, 

Finance  Committee 

Man.    76-15  F'  C'. 

finances 

Mis.  131-17  By-law  relating  to  /• 

Pul.     8-  7  condition  of  our  nation's  /•- 
financial 

Mis.  131-14  a  report  of  the  first  /•  year 

131-28  After  this  /'  year,  when  you 

Man.    75-11  understands  the /•  situation 

75-15  F-  Situation. 

Ret.    50-  3  no  /"  equivalent  for 

'02.    12-23  /■  transactions  of  this  church, 

7-  7  /■  transactions  of  this  church. 


My. 

find 

Mis. 


xi-15    will/'  herein  a  "canny"  crumb  ; 
11-  2    to  /•  that,  though  thwarted, 
13-29    you  will  /•  it  to  be  good  ; 
13-30    will  /■  that  good  is  omnipotence, 
14-  6    or  /•  its  existence  necessary 
28-25    /•  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  therein. 
32-14    will  /■  my  views  on  this  subject  ; 
38-14    other  institutions  /'  little  interest  in 
53-11    Do  you  sometimes  f-  it  advisable 
76-22    will  /■  the  right  meaning  indicated. 
86-30    and  /■  wings  to  reach  the  glory  of 
89-23    will  /■  the  proper  answer  to  this 
98-18    and  to  /•  strength  in  union, 
117-10    and  always  /•  him  there. 
124-  5    cannot  /'  God  in  matter, 
124-11    /•  rest  in  the  spiritual  ideal, 
129-19    /•  somebody  in  his  way, 
130-  7    What  do  we  /•  in  the  Bible, 
132-21    I  /•  it  inconvenient  to  accept 
133-28    I  turn  constantly  to  .   .   .  and  /•  rest. 
147-21    we  /■  him  ever  the  same, 
148-  2    We  shall  never  /'  one  part  of 
155-  9    /•  access  to  the  heart  of  humanity. 
157-  8    /•  their  card  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 
158-25    /•  the  forthcoming  completion 
176-  1    /•  the  truth  that  breaks  the  dream 
182-  9    /•  their  adoption  with  the  Father  ; 
200-24    to  seek  .   .   .  and  to  /•  happiness, 
211-24    /•  the  Life  that  cannot  be  lost. 
217-  4    nor  reason  attempts  to  /"  one  ; 
220-  2    /•  that  a  good  rule  works  one  way, 
227-13    /•  himself  responsible  for  kind(?) 
234-15    which  can  never/'  a  place  in  Science. 
266-21    cannot  /•  it  in  my  heart  not  to  love 
279-19    /■  out  the  nothingness  of  matter; 
281-  6    But  I  /■  also  another  mental  condition 
287-17    /•  the  highway  of  holiness. 
298-26    One  says,  "I  /•  relief  from  pain  in 
323-24    and  few  there  he  that  /•  it." 
324-22    and  to  /•  the  Stranger. 
324-25    only  to  /■  the  lights  all  wasted 
32,5-14    only  to  /•  its  inmates  asleep 
327-26    for  my  sake,  shall  /•  it."—  Malt.  10 
334-17    You  must  /'  error  to  be  nothing : 
341-19    and  you  /■  Life  eternal  : 
343-  6    to  /■"disease  in  the  mortal  mind, 
353-  9    and  /■  the  divine, 
357-  7    and  vearn  to  /•  living  pastures 
362-25    We  all  nuist  /■  shelter  from  the 
369-25    would  /•  our  Father's  house  again 
372-19    to/-  "Christ  and  (Christmas" 
375—21    */•  an  almost  identical  resemblance, 
385-  3    *  F-  peace  in  God, 
390-22    And  thou  wilt  /•  that  harmonies, 
391-  5    Will  /•  within  its  portals 


39. 


find 

Mis.  391-18 
Man.  111-14 
Ret.  2-  5 
18-23 
21-  5 
24-23 
38-20 
52-  1 
62-  4 
83-17 

85-  3 
89-22 
90-28 
20-19 
21-  4 
26-12 
33-17 
33-23 
62-17 

4-12 

6-27 

11-  8 

38-30 

57-10 

69-19 

70-20 

75-  5 

80-  3 

7-14 

36-16 

3-  9 

8-  4 

13-19 

7-24 

2-12 

12-12 

28-  7 

11-  8 

12-22 

19-27 

4-20 

23-16 

37-  3 

38-  4 
38-17 
56-  1 
64-18 

7-  5 
23-  2 
71-15 

86-  5 
91-  4 

104-  9 

105-  3 
114-31 
120-  2 
120-  4 
122-19 
127-13 
128-  2 
137-30 
138-16 
142-  5 
15,5-17 
155-28 
163-18 
182-28 
184-29 
212-28 
215-26 
221-13 
233-27 
254-13 
259-27 
283-13 
306-17 
316-21 
318-31 
323-  8 
361-  6 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


finder 

My.      4-22 

flndeth 

Mis.  252-32 

finding 

Mis.    98-11 

182-24 

324-26 

324-27 

32.5-28 

389-20 

Pul.    64-18 

'02.      4-28 

Po.      4-19 


F"  items  at  our  door. 

Applicants  will  /•  the  chief  points 

/•  30  graphically  set  forth  in  the 

/•  a  happiness  rare  ; 

employed  to  /'  him, 

/•  the  Science  of  Mind 

to  /•  me  en  route  for  Boston, 

endeavored  to  /  new  ways  and  means 

{that  the  views  here  set  forth 
e  will  /■  it  more  difficult  to 
Teachers  of  C.  S.  will/'  it  advisable 
/•  any  precedent  for  employing 
It  is  gladdening  to  /',  in  such  a  student, 
/•  yourself  losing  the  knowledge 
we  shall  /•  that  we  are  perpetually 
as  we  /•  in  the  hymn-verse 
and  you  /•  no  nund  therein. 
/•  them  divided  in  evidence, 
and  you  /•  Truth, 
will  /•  that  one  is  as  important  a 
*/•  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  metaphysical 
/•  within  it  home,  and  heaven. 
*/■  in  one  form  of  belief  or  another 

*  truths  which  will  /■  emphasis 

*  We  /•  in  this  view  of  the  Bible 

*  to  /■  the  great  curative  Principle 
"If  Christian  Scientists/'  in  my 

*  will  surely  /■  the  other. 

/•  rescue  and  refuge  in  Truth 

/•  rest  from  unreal  trials  in 

/•  an  indefinable  pleasure  in 

/•  e.xpression  in  sun  worship, 

/■  life  in  Him  in  whom  we 

/•  ourselves  so  far  from  the 

/■  the  standard  of  Christ's  healing 

/•  faith  on  the  earth?"—  Luke  18;  8. 

few  there  be  that  /•  it."—  Matt.  7;  14. 

/■  and  point  the  path 

/•  no  place  in  my  Message. 

/•  divine  Science  glorifies  the 

/•  no  reflection  in 

In  brighter  morn  will  /• 

*  F-  peace  in  God, 
Will  /•  within  its  portals 
F"  items  at  our  door. 

thou  wilt  /•  that  harmonies, 

/■  a  happiness  rare  ; 

that  ordinarily  /•  no  place  in 

*  in  order  to  /'  out  how  much  our 

*  they  will  /'  themselves  in  one  of 
*/•  pleasure  in  this  new  symbol, 

*  something  they  did  not  /•  in  other 
they  could  /•  no  fault  in  him, 

/•  in  them  man's  only  medicine 
and  /■  these  progressive  steps 
and  there  we  /•  him. 
lose  me  instead  of  /'  me. 
to  /•  where  the  young  ctiild  lies, 
we  /■  that  divine  metaphysics 
/•  no  other  outlet  to  liberty. 
I  /•  myself  able  to  select  the 
I  /•  that  I  caimot 

*  and  then  /"  no  seats  in  The 
May  tliis  glad  Elaster  morn  /• 
To-day  may  they  /•  some  sweet 
that  I  might  /'  retirement  from 
/•  shelter  from  the  storm 

/•  utterance  and  acceptance 

will/"  this  practitioner  saying 

Can  we/'  a  better  example 

can  we/'  a  better  moral  philosophy, 

for  my  sake  shall  /'  it."—  Matt.  10;  39. 

/'  the  ever-present  God 

in  which  human  capacities/'  the 

/'  their  birthright  in  divine  Science. 

Human  merit  or  demerit  will  /' 

I  am  pleased  to  /'  this 

I  do  not  /•  my  authority  for 

*  before  the  people  /'  out  that 
Please  /•  it  there,  and  do  not 

seeker  and  /'  of  C.  S. 

if  a  man  /•,  he  goeth  and  selleth 

/'  ways  and  means  for  helping 
/'  their  place  in  God's  grreat  love, 
F'  no  happiness  within, 
seeking  peace  l)Ut  /'  none, 
sees  robbers  /'  ready  ingress  to 
Seeking  and  /',  with  the  angels  sing  : 

*  without /'  a  clew  ; 
and  past  /'  out. 

Seeking  and  /',  with  the  angels  sing  : 


FINDING 


349 


FIRE 


finding 

My. 

3S-  9 

174-29 

lH^-29 

221-  4 

finds 

Mis. 

15-  1 

16-  7 

31-13 

53-27 

118-  5 

127-19 

233-23 

261-  3 

341-10 

389-25 

Man. 

54-  2 

Pul. 

39-3,  4 

No. 

15-20 

27-  5 

Pan. 

10-25 

'01. 

1-  7 

1£^  7 

'02. 

10-20 

Po. 

5-  6 

My. 

4-  1 

18-16 

88-21 

8<)-10 

118-27 

155-14 

265-  4 

fine 

Mis. 

272-17 

Pul. 

26-17 

Hca. 

14-  3 

My. 

60-16 

70-  6 

86-  2 

320-  1 

335-13 

finely 

/'(//. 

29-16 

finer 

My. 

345-27 

345-27 

finesse 

Mis. 

373-12 

finest 

/'(//. 

8-25 

My. 

74-15 

91-28 

123-11 

finger 

Mis. 

129-  4 

166-  3 

231-17 

339-16 

38S-  5 

305-20 

Rrl. 

85-18 

in. 

34-15 

'OZ. 

20-14 

Po. 

7-  5 

26-13 

58-  5 

My. 

105-12 

121-11 

124-23 

186-  3 

258-31 

fingers 

Mis 

329-22 

Pul 

8-25 

'01 

12-  2 

Peo 

11-27 

14-10 

finish 

.\lis 

41-13 

215-25 

Ret 

38-  5 

My 

68-20 

68-25 

162-17 

finislied 

Mis 

57-  8 

Ret 

38-  1 

38-11 

38-14 

38-17 

Pul 

.    45-  7 

My 

.     14-27 

*  no  confusion  In  /'  seats, 
seeking  and  /•  (thouKh  feebly), 
and  f-  it,  be  God-endowed 
precludes  .   .   .  from  /•  favor  with 

fancies  he/'  pleasure  in  it, 

one  /•  so  mucti  lacking, 

false  faith  /"  no  pla<-e  in, 

/•  it  abstract  or  ditlicult  to 

when  faitli  /■  a  resliiif,'-[)lace 

f-  one's  own  in  anotht-r's  good. 

'/■  fault  with  tlie  exactness  of 

evil  /■  no  escape  from  itself  ; 

Fidelity  /•  its  rewaril 

And  mother/'  her  liome 

/•  that  the  offense  has  been  committed, 

*  f-  no  rest  until  it  /'  the  peace  of 
/''Spirit  neither  in  matter  nor 
evil  /■  no  place  in  coo<l. 
individual  who  /•  the  highest  joy, 
/•  C.  S.  more  extended. 

thus  he/'  what  he  seeks, 

reformer  who/'  the  more  spiritual 

And  mother  /'  her  home 

/'  the  spirit  of  Truth, 

/•  one's  own  in  another's  good." 

*  f-  its  temple  in  the  heart  of 
*/•  in  the  English  cathedrals, 
/■  its  paradise  in  Spirit, 

/•  the  full  fruition  of  its  faith, 
and  that  it  /'  admittance  ; 

*  shall  be  punished  by  a  /' 

*  of  /•  range  and  nerfect  tone, 
in/',  mucli  ado  about  nothing. 

*  in  a  /•  part  of  the  city. 

*  C.  S.  has  more  /'  church  edifices 
*/■  architectural  effects, 

*  he  was  a  /'  literary  student 

*  erected  a  /'  dwelling-house, 

*  were  /'  read  by  Judge  Hanna. 

f\  more  etherealized  ways  of 
They  seek  the  /'  essences. 

Neither  material  /',  standpoint,  nor 

painted  the/'  flowers  in  the 

*  f-  architectural  achievements 
*'one  of  tlie/-  jilace.s  of  worship 
in  one  of  the/'  localities 

let  him  put  his  /'  to  his  lips, 
monument  whose  /'  points  upward, 
ami  bit  the/' 

with  /•  grim  and  cold  it  points 
'T  was  Love  whose  /'  traced  aloud 
Touched  by  the  /'  of  decay 
wait  for  God's/'  to  jioiut  the  way. 
yet  put  your/'  on  a  burning  coal, 
T  was  Love  whose/'  traced  aloud 
'Twas  Love  whose  /■  traced  aloud 
Thou  point'st  thy  phantom/-, 
Touched  by  the/'  of  decay 
coulil  be  dented  by  the/', 
yielding  to  the  touch  of  a/', 
with  /'  pointing  upward, 
prophetic  of  the/'  divine 
a  child  with  /'  on  her  lip 

Her  dainty  /'  put  the  fur  cap  on 

your  loving  hearts  and  deft  /' 

IS  not  felt  witli  the  f-  : 

"with  one  of  their  /'."—  Malt.  23:  4. 

*  white  /•  pointing  upward." 

ke*p  the  faith  and  /'  their  course, 
long  warfare  with  error  .  .  .  to/', 
to  persuade  him  to  /' 

*  largely  into  the  interior/'. 

*  form  the  interior/', 

was  not  able  to  f-.'  —  Lukc  14:30. 

the  true  creation  was/', 

I  had  f'  tiiat  edition 

/■  my  copy  for  ttie  book. 

f-  printing  the  copy 

started  for  Host  on  with  my/'  copy. 

*  get  their  buildings/'  on  time, 

*  until  the  churcli  is  /•. 


finished 

My.    45-13 

45-28 
68-29 
126-11 
145-  8 
304-  5 
311-30 
357-28 

finisher 

Mis.  361-20 
01.    17-6 


"■  The  great  temple  is  /'  ! 

*  The  great  temple  is  /'  I 
*and/'  with  bronze, 
how  the  ttrst  is  /' 
remodelling  of  tiie  house  was  /', 
/■  my  course  of  studies 

♦  when  she/'  tjmith's  grammar 
I  have  just  /'  reading  your 

/'  of  our  faith."—  Ilcb.  12:  2. 
the  author  and  /'  of  our  faith, 


My.  258-14    /'  of  our  faith  ;—  IJch.  12 
349-16   /•  of  our  faith."—  Ihb.  12 
finishes 

Iha.    10-13    that  /•  the  question 
finishing 

♦  chapter  sub-title 


My.    66-18 

finite  (noun) 

Mis.    7.5-13 

173-16 

67-10 

3-28 

118-21 

2:M)-  1 

272-  9 

finite  (adj.) 

Mis.    16-20 


Ret. 
Ilea. 
My. 


infinite  is  not  within  the  /'  ; 

Can  tlie  infinite  be  within  the/-? 

/•  was  self-arrayed  against  the 

the  r  cannot  contain  the  infinite, 

the  deman<ls  upon  the/' 

measures  the  inlinite  against  the/'. 

the/'  is  not  the  altitude  of  the  infinite. 


-  —  more  than  a  person,  or/'  form, 
70-25  /•  and  material  sense  of  relief  ; 
82-20  which  /'  mortals  see  and  comprehend 

102-  4  is  only  an  infinite/'  being, 

103-  8  and  the  infinite  forever/'. 
162-24  without  corporeality  or/'  mind. 
172-19  presents  but  a  /',  feeble  sense  of 
182-23  no  personal  plan  .   .   .  partial  and  /•  ; 
217-18  an(l  that  Deltv  is  a/'  person 
217-29  or  to  become  f)otti  /'  an<l  infinite  ; 
219-  6  or  that  the  personality  of  .   .   .  Is /' 
307-29  deification  of /•  personality. 
308-31  a  /■  person  is  not  the  modej 
309-14  Pondering  on  the  /'  personality  of 

Ret.    30-15  foibles  and  fables  of  /'  mind 

56-  1  antagonized  by  /'  theories, 

58-  3  taking  the  rule  of/'  matter, 

58-  6  phvsical,  false,  and  /'  substitute. 

59-  2  to  '\)elieve  man  hiis  a  /'  and 
59-11  even  as  mortals  apply  /■  terms 
73-  3  Physical  personality  is  /'  ; 

Un.     4-8  in  a  certain  /'  human  sense, 

24-10  Evil.      I  am  a  /'  cotisciousne,ss, 

24-13  infinite,  and  not  a  /'  consciousness. 

24-15  There  is  no  really  /'  mind, 

24-16  nq  /'  consciousness. 

43-  7  too  /'  for  anchorage  in  infitdle 

Rud.     2-10  especially  a/   human  bviny; 

2-13  The  human  person  is/'  ; 

2-21  assigned  to  God  bv  /'  thought, 

3-25  do  !/«<u  mean  that  G^>d  has  a  f  form? 

So.    20-16  starting  from  a  /   body, 

25-11  is  beyond  a/'  belief. 

25-12  Man'outlives/'  mortal  definitions 

36-  3  one  infinite  and  the  other/'  ; 
a  human  /'  personality? 
God  is  not  /'  ; 

reckons  .   .      the  infinite  in  a/'  form, 
Infinite  Mind  inhabit  a/'  form? 
a  /'  or  an  inlinite  Person? 
idea  of  Him  as  a  /'  Person 
we  limit  ...  to  the  /'  senses. 

-  --  and  become  /'  for  a  season  ; 
4-18  expect  infinite  Life  to  become/', 

Peo.     3-20  is  base<l  on  /   premises. 

4-  9  said  that      .   .  could  enter  /'  man 

8-13  our/'  and  material  conceptions  of  Deity. 

My.  109-15  is  not  corporeal,  not  /'. 

159-15  will  not  be  l>uried  in  the/'  ; 

15»-2I  the  temporary  and  /'. 
{see  also  sense) 
flniteness 

Mis.  101-15  no  compromise  with  /' 

Ret.    73-  4  without  r  of  form  or  Mind. 

In.    25-15  from /•  into  infinity. 

flnitized 

My.  122-21  /',  cribbed,  or  cradled, 
flnity 

"  '       102-  7  Mind  would  be  chained  to/', 

67-10  manifeeiatioD  of  sin  was  a/'. 

4-  7  belie/  that  .   .  .  Infinity  became/'. 


Pan. 

8-  8 

01. 

4-19 

6-  7 

6-  9 

6-10 

6-28 

Ilea. 

4-  8 

4-15 

Mis. 
Ret. 
Peo. 

fire 

Mis. 


1-17    f-  from  the  ashes  of  dissolving  self, 
12.5-  3    6©  purified  as  by  /', 
151-6    God  is  a  consuming /•• 


fire 

Alis. 

172-  9 

176-22 

205-  7 

213-18 

215-  2 

237-  2 

326-  7 

326-15 

328-20 

345-11 

Ret. 

94-10 

Pan. 

3-25 

'00. 

8-23 

'01. 

12-  6 

'02. 

13-  4 

16-  1 

Peo. 

13-21 

13-22 

My. 

45-21 

4.5-25 

160-24 

160-25 

160-31 

164-21 

300-31 

fired 

My. 

29—22 

fire-proof 

Pul. 

25-  7 

57-  2 

70-14 

75-25 

fires 

Mis. 

125-  2 

237-10 

Pul. 

9-  8 

•02. 

5-  7 

19-26 

Hea. 

11-13 

My. 

124-31 

160-22 

340-32 

fireside 

Mis. 

231-32 

firesides 

My. 

126-29 

firing 

Mis. 

11-  6 

firm 

Mis. 

77-  5 

77-20 

134-18 

213-20 

232-24 

299-31 

361-27 

'01. 

2-25 

My. 

97-  3 

firmer 

Mis. 

160-14 

276-32 

Un. 

14-20 

firmest 

Pul. 

5-10 

firmly 

Mis. 

22.5-1 1 

339-12 

Un 

6-14 

Pan 

1.5-  8 

Peo 

5-27 

My 

299-20 

348-21 

firmness 

Ret 

7-17 

First 

Man 

99-26 

112-  3 

Put 

37-25 

My 

249-26 

first 

Mis 

x-20 

xi-  1 

2-11 

2-14 

8-11 

11-  6 

1.5-29 

21-15 

23-17 

23-19 

FIRE 


clans  pouring  in  their  /■  upon  us  ; 

melted  away  in  the  /•  of  love 

the  /■  of  repentance  first 

pass  through  a  baptism  of/'. 

the  sifting  and  the  /". 

tliat  hell  is  /•  and  brimstone, 

that  house  is  on  /•  I 

"God  is  a  consuming/-." —  Heb.  12  .•  29. 

wakened  through  the  baptism  of/'? 

set /•  to  the  fagots, 

so  Christ's  baptism  of/', 

*  heaven,  earth,  sea,  the  eternal  /', 
/■  that  purifies  sense  with  Soul 
with  the  Holy  Ghost  and  with/', 

a  sharper  /'  from  enmity, 
after  the  earthqualve  and  the  /'. 
set  /'  to  the  fagots, 
through  the  baptism  of  /' 

*  by  niglit  in  a  pillar  of  /• 

*  pillar  of /'  by  night,"—  Exod.  13:  22. 
unpunished  sifi  is  this  internal/', 
even  the  /'  of  a  guilty  conscience, 
makers  of  hell  burn  in  their/'. 

What  is  this  .   .   .  phcenix  /', 
Are  the  churches  opening  /'  on 

*/•  the  imagination. 

*  as  literally  /'  as  is  conceivable. 

*  The  building  is  /', 

*  a  handsome  /'  church 

*  believed  to  be  the  most  nearly  /• 

the  /•  of  suffering  ; 
belch  forth  their  latent  /•. 
kindle  perpetually  its/', 
lights  the  /■  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
Master  triumphed  in  furnace/'. 
/'  of  ancient  proscription 
they  consume  in  their  own  /■ 
internal  /'  of  our  earth 
light  their  /'  in  every  home. 

vacant  seat  at  /•  and  board 

need  it  in  our  homes,  at  our  /', 

by  /•  first  could  kill  him 

to  be  /;, —  yea,  to  understand 
To  helieve  is  to  be  /•. 
F'  in  your  allegiance  to 
fearless  wing  and  /'  foundation, 
its  infinite  value  and  /'  basis, 
property  of  a  noted  /', 
partner  in  the  /'  of  error. 
Only  a  /'  foundation  in  Truth  can 
*/'  faith  on  the  part  of  a 

/'  in  understanding  and  obedience. 
/'  than  ever  in  their  allegiance  to 
/'  than  everlasting  hills. 

bravest  to  endure,  /•  to  suffer, 

/'  bore  testimony  to  the  power 
plants  our  feet  more  /'. 
Until  .   .   .  i.s /'  grounded, 
plant  our  feet  /'  on  Truth, 

*  "1  /•  believe  that  if  the  whole 
/'  subscribe  to  this  statement  : 
value  to  the  race  /'  established. 

*  noted  for  his  boldness  and  /', 

by  the  F'  and  Second  Readers 
must  be  written  F',  Second, 

*  heading 

the  F'  and  Second  Readers 

After  my  /'  marriage,  to 

/'  edition  of  S.  and  H.  having  been 

Adam  legacy  must  /'  be  seen, 

but  the  /'  faint  view  of  a 

except  you  /'  formulate  this  enemy 

by  firing/'  could  kill  him 

feeding  at  /'  on  the  milk  of  the 

My  /'  plank  in  the  platform  of  C.  S. 

Satan,  the  /'  talker  in  its  behalf, 

the  /•  and  only  cause. 


350 


first 

Mis. 


FIRST 


26-13  Whence  came  the  /'  seed, 

27-31  /•  admitting  that  it  is  substantial 

29-15  In  1867,  I  taught  the/'  student 

29-18  the/'  publication  of  my  work, 

30-  6  even  tliough  failing  at  /'  to 

33-25  F- :    It  does  away  with  all  material 

36-  8  The  /'  and  oidy  cause  is 

52-26  because  the  /'  rule  was  not  easily 

56-29  /'  spiritually  created  the  universe, 

57-  2  If  the  /'  record  is  true, 

57-  9  in  the  /'  chapter  of  Genesis. 

59-10  is  worse  than  the/'. 

63-  5  was  at  /'  gotten  up  to  hinder  his 

67-  4  F'  is  the  law,  which  saith  : 

75-  8  F' .'    I  urge  this  fundamental  fact 

77-26  has  fallen  away  from  his  /'  estate  ; 

85-17  /'  feeble  flutterings  of  mortals 

90-18  F',  be  sure  that  your  means  for 

93-31  suffer  for  it  in  the/'  instance, 

94-  5  He  must  /'  see  himself  and  the 

96-11  /',  as  a  loving  Father  and  Mother  ; 

106-15  chapter  sub-title 

107-21  must  /'  be  shown  its  falsity 

108-17  /'  state,  .  .   .  knowledge  of  one's  self, 

109-18  Ignorance  was  the  /'  condition 

112-24  This  mental  disease  at  /' 

117-  4  /'  separate  the  tares  from  the  wheat  ; 

129-  5  One's  /'  lesson  is  to 

131-  5  darkness  in  one's  self  must  /'  be 

131-14  /'  financial  year  since  the  erection 

137-  6  close  of  the  /'  convention  of  the 

138-15  /•  and  last  lesson  of  C.  S.  is  love, 

138-24  growth  of  these  at  /'  is  more  gradual  ; 

142-15  My  /'  impression  was  to  indite  a  poem  ; 

149-29  /•  temple  for  C.  S.  worship 

151-21  make  Him  thy  /'  acquaintance. 

15.3-24  my /'  edition  of  "S.  and  H. 

153-28  *  Hear  the  /•  music  of  this 

155-19  she  hereby  requests  :  F',  that  you, 

158-11  we  both  had  /'  to  obey, 

164-13  At  /",  the  babe  Jesus  seemed  small 

171-  3  Jesus'  /•  effort  to  realize  Truth 

172-28  /•  and  fundamental  rule  of  Science 

174-20  /'  to  declare  against  this  kingdom 

176-20  When  /'  the  Pilgrims 

179-  4  The  /'  rightful  desire 

185-27  The  /•  man  Adam—  I  Cor.  15.'  45. 

185-30  /'  spake  from  their  standpoint  of 

187-14  presuppose  a  material  man  to  be  the  /• 

188-  4  when  the  stars/'  sang  together, 

188-  6  presents  as  being  /•  that  which 
188-16  St.  Paul/'  reasons  upon  the  basis 
188-30  was  the/',  the  only  man. 

189-  1  "The  last  shall  be  f-,~Matt.  20;  16. 
189-  1  and  the/'  last."— A/a«.  20-16. 
189-13  "the/-  man,"—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
191-16  and  by  omitting  the/'  letter, 
193-31  condition  insisted  upon  is,  /', 
194-30  must  comply  with  the/'  condition 
203-19  F- ;  The  baptism  of  repentance 
205-  7  repentance  r  separates  the  dross 
215-13  must  /■  untierstand  the  Principle 
216-  4  must  /•  have  done  our  work, 

223-  2  mystery  of  error  ...  at  /'  defied  me. 

231-26  his/'  sitting-at-table  on  Thanksgiving 

249-  1  /'  undertaken  by  a  mesmerist, 

255-22  F" ;   It  does  away  with  material 

264-15  are  taught  their/'  lessons  by  my 

264-21  the  bias  of  their/'  impressions,' 

270-14  "Seek  ye  /'  the  kingdom—  Matt.  6;  33. 

272-  7  *  the  /'  on  record  in  history, 

279-15  The  /•  is  that  of  Joshua 

285-15  /'  crossed  swords  with  free-love, 

285-18  book  that  cast  the  /'  stone, 

289-  8  mortals  must  /'  choose  between 

293-17  last  error  will  be  worse  than  the/' 

301-24  F'  ;  This  method  is  an  unseen 

304-  9  *  coming  /•  to  the  capital 

305-19  *  F' ;   Material  that  can  be  made  a 

30.5-.3O  *  the/'  President  of  the  Unitt-d  States, 

314-31  On  the/'  Sunday  of  each  niuiitli, 

315-23  /•  few  years,  convene  as  often  as 

326-23  /',  to  meet  with  joy  his  own, 

330-23  Nature's  /'  and  last  lessons 

332-22  /',  a  sut)position  ; 

336-13  even  tliat  you  /'  cast  out  your 

338-  2  /'  brings  to  humanity  some  great 

338-  5  I  /'  proved  to  myself, 

341-  6  F-  purify  thought, 

343-21  not  .   .   .  by  the  /'  uprooting  ; 

347-  1  /•  command  of  Solomon, 

3.50-  8  The  /'  subject  given  out  for 

3.50-15  in  about  one  week  from  tlie/' 

352-  7  But  it  must  /'  see  the  error  of  its 

354-23  humility  is  the/'  step  in  C.  S., 


Chr. 
Ret. 


first 

Mis.  355-12 
358-23 
360-13 
366-20 
370-29 

371-  1 

372-  1 
375-17 
37,'^12 
3S0-12 
380-17 
382-  5 
382-13 
3S2-15 
382-16 
382-17 
382-17 
382-19 
382-20 
382-21 
382-22 
382-23 
382-24 
386-15 
388-21 

Man.  40-19 
5l>-12 
57-  4 
57-  5 
59-  9 
62-24 
64-18 
70-  5 
77-  4 
78-24 
90-10 
110-13 
55-10 
5-  4 

19-  1 
26-26 
27-14 
27-21 
27-24 
28-12 
31-13 
34-11 

35-  1 

36-  5 

37-  1 
37-  6 
37-  9 
37-21 
38-21 
42-  4 

42-  7 

43-  1 
43-21 

44-  4 
45-12 
49-12 
49-13 
52-19 
64-26 
67-  9 
81-28 
81-30 
87-  3 
87-15 
89-28 
90-23 
92-  5 

14-  3 

15-  1 
17-21 

20-  7 
20-12 
30-13 
30-14 
30-25 
31-11 
35-15 
35-15 
56-12 
5IV-23 
61-  5 

5-15 
7-28 
20-  2 
20-14 
24-  1 
24-19 
29-  5 
30-26 


Un. 


Ful. 


FIRST 


F',  seif-knowledpe. 
the  /•  arui  only  ( 'olleRo  for 
stars  of  the/-  nuif,'iiitiiiie 
Frotii  /•  to  last,  evil  insists  on 
/■  rare  is  to  separate  the  sheep 
among  the  /■  lessons  on  healing 
When  the  latter  was/-  issued, 

*  "The/-  thiiiff  that  impressed  me 
treatment  seemed  at  /•  to  relieve  her, 
teach  the/-  student  in  ('.  S. 

My  students  at  T  practised  in 

my/-  work  on  this  doctrine, 

/•  patient  healed  in  this  age  hy 

I  taught  the  /■  student  in  C.  8. 

the  /-books  on  tiiis  subject  ; 

obtained  the  f-  charter  for 

tiie  /•  (".  S.  church, 

and  was  its/'  pastor. 

erected  the/-  church  edifice 

obtaineii  the/-  and  only  charter 

its  /■  and  only  president  ; 

the/'  ('.  S.  periodical  : 

/-  Christian  .Scientist  Association, 

At  /-  to  fill  That  waking  with 

F'  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  word  : 

/•  Sunday  of  each  month. 

following"  the/-  Sunday  in  June. 

preceding  the  f-  Sunday  in  .June, 

/-  Kriday  in  November  of  each  year. 

/-  to  announce  the  name  of  the 

The/-  lessons  of  the  cliildren 

.•\t  f-  Mrs.  Ivldy  objected  to  being 

without  /-  consulting  her  on  said 

books  are  to  be  audited  on  Mav  /-. 

on  the/-  of  the  following  montli, 

on  the  /-  Wednesday  of  December. 

Initials  only  of/-  names  will  not 

seek  ve /-  the  kingilom— .^/a^.  6.-33. 

f-  Congregational  Church  in  Pembroke. 

I  was  united  to  my  /-  husband. 

could  f-  state  this  Principle, 

f-  jottings  were  but  efforts  to 

ripples  in  one's  /-  thoughts  of  it 

Science  /-  broke  upon  my  sense, 

The  /-  iiHist  become  last. 

f-  spontaneous  motion  of  Truth 

F' :   It  does  away  with  all  material 

copyrighted  the  r  publication  on 

afte'r  taking  out  my  /-  copyright, 

/-  edition  of  my  most  important  work. 

When  it  was  /-  printed, 

/•  edition  luirnbered  one  thousand  copies. 

in  my/-  edition  of  S.  and  If., 

closing  chapter  of  my  /-  edition 

Dr.  Eddy  was  the/-  student  publicly 

He  was  the  /-  organizer  of 

f-  purely  metaphysical  system 

The  f-  ^"hristian  Scientist  Association 

The/-  such  church  ever  organized. 

deemed  refjuisite  in  the/-  stages  of 

spiritual  formation  /■,  last,  and 

in  human  growth  material  .    .    .  is /-  ; 

The  f-  official  organ  of  the 

mortals  iiuist  /-  oi)en  their  eyes  to 

/-  .    .    .  manifestation  of  sin  was 

/•  led  me  to  the  feet  of  C.  S.. 

Though  our  /■  le-ssons  are  changed, 

*  "Order  is  heaven's/-  law." 
F' :  Christian  Scientists  are  to 
action  not  /'  made  known  to  them 
to  those  f-  sacred  tasks, 

••/-  the  blade,  then  the  ear,—  Mark  4:  28. 

because  it  was  not  at  /-  done 

man's/-  di.sobedieiice, 

(lod  told  our  f-  parents  that 

F- :   The  Lord  created  it. 

F' :  Ciod  never  maiie  evil. 

/-  epistle  to  the  Corinthians 

"The  f-  man  .Adam—  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

/-  shall  be  last."—  yfntl.  10.-  .-JO. 

f-  idolatrous  claim  of  sin  is. 

Which  was  (-.  matter  or  power? 

That  which  was/-  was  Cod. 

f-  eliminates  and  then  destroy.^. 

y-  be  made  to  fret  in  their  chains  ; 

Jesus  /-  app»'are<l  as  a  helple.ss 

chapter  heading 

the  f'  to  bedew  my  hope  with  a 

This  is  iTiy  f'  ordination. 

was  f'  purchased  by  the  church 

From  r  to  la.«t  The  Mother  (Church 

♦completion  of  the  c  C.  S.  church 

*  the  r  pastor  of  this  ci*>noniinatlon." 

*  f-  pastor  of  the  church  here 

♦/•  meeting  held  on  April  19.  1879. 


351 


first 

Ful. 


Rud. 


No. 


Fan. 


•00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Hca. 


Pen. 
Po. 


My. 


31-  9 
3.5-16 
3.5-29 
36-14 
37-26 
38-  5 
41-30 
44-22 
46-29 
47-  5 
49-27 
55-13 
5.5-16 
60-10 
61-22 
64-  4 
67-25 
70-  9 
72-  9 
79-18 
t)-  2 
11-  4 
12-10 
14-19 
16-20 
17-13 
fr-  1 
9-17 
45-14 
46-14 

6-  1 
6-11 
9-  9 

7-  2 
&-26 

10-26 
12-19 
15-23 
15-26 

1-  6 
3-22 
3-24 

13-27 
14-24 
17-11 

27-  9 
27-28 

28-  1 
33-13 
33-26 

2-  5 
3-30 
7-  5 
»-21 

1.5-11 
16-  6 
11-14 
13-2,S 
14-19 
17-24 
19-13 
4-11 
1-  8 
3-11 
21-10 
39-11 
49-23 
vi-18 
13-  7 
31-  1 
31-10 
31-13 
31-20 
40-19 
42-20 
49-15 
49-32 
54-23 
54-31 
56-30 
57-14 
59-  3 
59-16 
60-17 
81-  6 
68-27 
73-28 
74-  8 
76-26 
77-21 
81-10 
91-22 
9.5-  4 
112-  2 
114-14 


FIRST 


♦  my/-  meeting  with  her 
The  /-  must  become  last. 

♦  the/-  to  place  "Christian  Scientist"  on 
♦evening  that  I/-  met  Mrs.  Kddy 

*/-  Ciiristian  .ScientLst  .\.sso<iation 
*/-  edition  of  Mrs.  Kddy's  br)ok, 

♦  At  9  a.  m.  the/-  congregation 

♦  the  /•  of  its  kind  ; 

♦  He  was  the  /-  org^^nizer  of  a 

♦  publisher  of  the  /-  official  organ 

♦ /-  impre.ssion  given  to  the  visitor 
♦the/-  edition  of  Mrs.  Eildv's 

♦  Her  di.scovery  was  /-  called, 

♦  F.ach  paragraph  he  supplemented  /• 
•/•  peal  of  the  chimes  in  the  tower 

♦  the  /-  pastor  of  this  denomination." 
♦/-  Christian  Scientist  Association 
♦/•  pastor  of  the  C.  S.  denomination, 

♦  one  of  the  /-  to  be  seen. 

♦  The/-  is  that  a  revolt  was  inevitable 
worse  than  the  /-." —  Malt.  12;  45. 

/-  to  faith  in  Christ  ; 

belief  that  they  are/-  made  sick 

/-  classes  furnished  students  with 

This  was  the/-  book, 

when  taking  the  /-  footsteps 

last  state  ,    .    .  worse  than  the  /-. 

the/-  edition  of  this  little  work 

and /•  at  the  sepulchre," 

the/-  settlers  of  New  ilatnpshire. 

/-,  because  it  was  more  effectual 

/-,  in  the  form  of  a  talking  serpent, 

four/-  rules  pertaining  thereto, 

"S.  and  H.  .    .    .  was  /-  published. 

learn  /■  what  obedience  is. 

in  the  name  of  a  /-  lieutenant  of  the 

hast  left  thy  /-  love—  Rec.  2:  4. 

not  left  thy/-  love, —  sec  Rcr.  2 ;  4. 

more  than  the/."—  Rev.  2:  19. 

/-  communion  in  the  new  century 

The/-  proposition  is  correct, 

last  .   .   .  does  not  illustrate  the/-, 

/•  detect  the  claim  of  sin  ; 

control  it  in  the/-  instance,  or 

my/-  demonstrations  of  C.  .'-^. 

the/-  ever  publishe<l  on  C.  .S., 

♦  /•'-,  people  say  it  conflicts  with 
Having  passed  through  the/-  two  stages, 
C'hristian  Scientists/-  and  last 

just  what  it  was  in  the/-  centuries 

to  write  truth  /-  on  the 

the/-  lie  and  leap  into  perdition 

In  the  /-  chapter  of  (ienesis. 

When/-   I  heard  the  life-giving  sound 

ndt  one  dollar  of  royalty  on  its  /- 

This  was  my  /•  inkling  of  Wyclif's 

the  /-  to  be  intolerant. 

that  one  ia  worse  than  the  /'  ; 

Vou  must  /-  mentally  educate  and 

Sin  was  /■  in  the  allegorv. 

Which  is  /-,  the  egg  or  tne  bird'.' 

When  f-  good,  CofI,  was  named  a 

when/-  creation  vast  began. 

Since/-  we  met,  in  weal  or  woe 

F'  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  word  : 

F'  at  the  tomb,  who  waits 

At  /•  to  fill  That  waking  with  a 

♦  was  its  /■  editor  and 

the/-  that  I  had  even  heard  of  it. 
♦ /-  the  "Communion  Hymn." 

♦  public  ha<l  its  /-  glimpse  of  the 
♦ /-  imrire.ssion  was  of  vastness, 
♦)■-  sight  which  the  visitors  caught 
♦/-  pure,  then  peaceable, —  Jas.  3;  17. 

♦  welcome  you  to  our/-  annual  rntn-ting 
♦/-  business  meeting  of  the  church 

♦ /-  meeting  of  this  little  chiircli 
♦stated  that  from  the/-  of  September 

♦  f-  Sunday  service  held  in  Chickering 
♦being  repetitions  of  tlie  /-  service. 

♦  The /-  annual  meeting  of  the  church 

♦  your/-  class  in  Lynn,  Maw., 

♦  back  to  that  /-  public  meeting 

♦  of  thejf-  chapter  of  Genesis. 

♦  At  f-  I  thought  that. 

♦  floors  of  the/-  story  are  of  marble. 

♦  the  f-  instalments  of  the  crowds 

♦  in  time  for  the  /-  Sunday  service. 
•/•  great  monument  to  C.  S.. 

♦  f-  hymn  of  thanksgiving  at  six  o'clock 
♦ /-  to  catch  the  Reader's  eye. 

♦the  /-  years  of  her  f)reaching 

♦  tenets"/-  presented  by  Mrs.  Kddy 
.Science  has  always  been  f'  met  with 
My  f-  writings  on  C.  S.  began 


FIRST 


3S2 


First  Commandment 


first 

My.  121-19  a  diamond  of  the  /■  water  ; 

12&-11  how  the/-  is  finished 

131-14  praise  return  to  its  /•  love, 

153-16  the  ffreat  and  /■  commandment, 

154-14  chapter  sub-title 

154-15  your  /■  annual  meeting, 

157-18  */•  announced  in  the  Concord  Monitor 

167-15  your  /•  ThanksKivinK  Day, 

172-  3  */•  chapel  of  the  coUepe. 

174-21  my  parents/-  offered  me  to  Christ 

17?>-  3  /•  and  second  chapters  of  Genesis, 

179-  4  The  f-  gave  an  account  of 

181-31  /•  two  years  of  my  di.scovery  of 

189-24  cannot'forget  that  yours  is  tiie  /" 

193-24  taking  the  /•  by  the  forelock 

195-26  temples  erected  t  in  the  hearts  of 

196-  4  f-  edifice  of  our  denomination  in 

202-27  The  way  is  narrow  at  /■, 

211-  8  allowing  it  /•  to  smoulder, 

21.5-18  to  plant  our  /■  magazine, 

215-23  f-  sent  forth  his  students, 

215-28  /•  without,  and  then  with,  provision 

217-21  We  denv  /■  the  existence  of  disease, 

217-29  /■  takes'up  the  subject. 

217-30  step  to  be  taken /•. 

223-14  F-,  because  I  have  not  .  .  .  time 

236-16  they  accepted  the/-  name. 

245-31  The  /•  degree  (C.S.B.)  is  given  to 

246-  2  after  receiving  the  /•  degree, 

250-  7  /•  to  adopt  this  By-law 

261-13  /"■  impressions  of  innocence, 

267-20  One  individual  may  /■  awaken  from 

270-  6  my  /"  religious  iiome  in  this  capital 

290-10  /•  "month  of  the  new  century. 

302-15  f-  gave  me  the  endearing  appellative 

302-25  My  /•  visit  to  The  Mother  Church 

303-27  /•  or  second  Virgin-mother 

304-26  *  F\  people  say  it  conflicts  with 

304-29  The  /'  attack  upon  me  was  : 

306-22  when  I  /•  visited  Dr.  Quimby 

307-11  seemed  at  /■  new  to  him. 

307-25  At  /•  my  case  improved 

309-28  *  passed  her  f-  fifteen  years  at 

310-29  /•  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

311-16  date  of  my/-  church  membership. 

312-  4  Regarding  my  /•  marriage 

312-18  Mv  f"  husband.  Major  George  W.  Glover, 

320-30  *  dedication  of  the  /•  Mother  Church 

321-21  *  twentv  years  since  I  /•  saw  you 

328-20  *  /•  to  be  issued  to  the  healers  of 

343-17  Science  came  /•  to  me. 

343-19  it  won  converts  from  the  /'. 

347-17  our  great  Master's/-  disciples, 

349-1,  2  /-  chronologicallv,  is/'  potentially, 

352-28  /-  issue  of  The  C.  S.  Monitor. 

35.3-10  The  /-  was  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

362-18  *  as  their  /-  act  send  you  their 
(see  also  century,  church,  time) 

firstborn 

My.    46-30    *  church  of  the  /-."—  Heb.  12;  23. 

First  Cause 

Ret.    57-26    ingrafting  upon  one  F-  C" 

First  Church 

Man.  112-  2    F-  C-,  Second  Church,  etc., 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Atlanta,  Georgia 

My.  187-20    chapter  sub-title 
Brooklyn 

My.  363-  5    *  signature 
Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 

My.  183-16    chapter  sub-title 
Chicago,  III. 

My.  177-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Cleveland,  Ohio 

Afy.  I!t5-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Colorado  Springs,  Col. 

My.    19-16    heading 
Columbus,  Ohio 

My.  204-12    chapter  sub-title 
Concord,  N.  H. 

My.  144-  3    heading 

166-30    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  Concord,  N.  H. 
Detroit,  Mich. 

My.  18,3-22    chapter  sub-title 
Duluth,  Minn. 

My.  186-16    chanter  sub-title 

186-18    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  Duluth,  Minn.: 
Edinburgh,  Scotland 

My.  208-10    chapter  sub-title 
in  Chicago 

My.  177-  5    F-  C'  of  C',  S',  in  Chicago. 
in  Concord 

My.  164-  9    to  F-  C-  of  C',  S-,  in  Concord, 


First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

in  Concord,  N.  H. 

My.  165-14    F-  C-  of  C',  S' .  in  Concord,  N.  H. 
290-  4    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Concord,  N.  H., 
in  Denver 

Mis.  152-  1    chapter  sub-title 
in  Lawrence 

Mis.  154-  1    chapter  sub-title 
in  London 

My.  259-  5    F'  C'  of  C",  S' ,  in  London, 
in  Oconto 

Mis.  149-16    chapter  sub-title 
in  Scranton 

.\fis.  150-  8    chapter  sub-title 
London,  England 

My.  183-  9    chapter  Sub-title 
198-  1    chapter  sub-title 

200-  9    chapter  sub-title 
203-22    chapter  sub-title 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

My.  192-18    chapter  sub-title 
Milwaukee,  Wis. 

My.  207-  1    chapter  sub-title 
New  London,  Conn. 

My.  166-25    heading 
New  York  City 
My.  283-  4    F-  C'  of  C',  S',  New  York  Citt, 
.360-  8    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City. 
360-11    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City, 
360-16    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City, 
362-  3    F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  New  York  City. 
New  York,  N.  Y. 
My.  165-11    heading 

193-20    chapter  sub-title 

201-  8    chapter  sub-title 
361-24    *  signature 

Oakland,  Cal. 

My.  202-19    chapter  sub-title 
of  Concord,  N.  H. 

My.  166-11    F-  C-  of  C',  S',  of  Concord,  N.  H., 
of  New  York 

Pul.    43-  1    *  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  of  New  York, 
359-22    *  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  of  New  York, 
Ottawa,  Ontario 

.\fy.  209-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Philadelphia,  Pa. 

My.  199-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

My.  196-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Salt  Lake  City,  Utah 

My.  186-23    chapter  sub-title 
San  Jose,  Cal. 

My.  197-  8    chapter  sub-title 
Staten  Island 

My.  363-  7     *  signature 
St.  Louis,  Mo. 

My.  196-23    chapter  sub-title 
Sydney,  Australia 

My.  208-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Toronto,  Canada 

Ml/.  184-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Washington,  D.  C. 

My.  199-  8    chapter  sub-title 
203-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Wilmington,  N.  C. 

My.  176-  1    chapter  sub-title 
197-23    chapter  sub-title 

Man.    71-2  title  of  F-  C-  o/ C-,  S"  ; 

My.  158-  2  edifice  for  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-, 

182-17  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  with  its  large 

183-  4  Thus  rhay  F-  C-  of  C' ,  S' , 

184-10  having  built  F"  C'  of  C',  S', 

362-27  *  .signature 

(see  also  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 

First  Commandment 

Mis.    21-  1  C.  S.  begins  with  the  F'  C" 

23-14  the  Me  spoken  of  in  the  F'  C', 

24-  1  These  facts  enjoin  the  F"  C-  ; 

28-20  The  F'  C',  "Thou  shalt  have—  Exod.  20;  3. 

123-  3  the  illusion  of  breaking  the  F-  C', 

197-27  This  belief  breaks  the  F-  C'  of  God. 

Pan.     7-  1  breaketh  the  F-  C'  in  the  Decalogue. 

8-22  rest  on  the  basis  of  the  F'  C' 

'00.      5-  3  coincides  with  tlie  F-  C- 

5-19  obev  the  F-  C'  of  the  Decalogue  : 

'01     32-22  especially  the  F-  C'  of  the 

'02       4-13  Mv  subject  to-day  eniliraces  the  F-  C' 

4-19  Tlie  F-  C',  "Thou  shalt  have—  Exod.  20;  3. 

5-10  that  heaven  husbands  in. the  F-  C\ 

6-19  consummates  the  F'  C\ 

7-10  sutficientlv  to  fulfil  the  F-  C'. 

12-  7  Jew*\vho  believes  in  the  F'  C' 

12-11  Christian  who  believes  in  the  F-  C' 

My      5-12  F-  C-  of  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 


First  Commandment 


353 


FIXED 


First  Commandment 

My.    (V4-12    F-  C-  of  the  Hebrew  Decalogue, 
11&-10    would  detliroue  the  F'  C', 
221-17    F-  C-  of  the  Decalog^ue, 
264-17    F-  C-  of  the  Decalot,'ue 
279-11    /•'■  €'■  in  the  H(l)rtw  Decalogue 

First  Congregational  Church 


deacon  of  the  /•""  C'  C' 
afternoon  services)  of  the  F' 
chapter  sub-title 
Pastor  of  tlie  F'  C'  C', 
our  time-honored  F'  C'  C' 
In  iy05,  the  F-  C-  C', 


C-  C-. 


My.  fiO- 
147-  5 
174-12 
174-14 
174-20 
270-  5 

firstfruits 

A/i.s-.  131-17  this  year  of  your/. 

liud.    16-26  call  it  their/-,  or  else 
First  Members 

Mis.  147-  1  chanter  sub-title 

310-23  F-  A/-  will  deterinine  the  action 

Man.    18-21  were  known  as  "F'  A/'." 

18-25  cliariKed  the  title  of  'F-  M'" 

^f•J.  28^12  special  meeting  of  its  /•'•  M' 
First  Reader  (see  also  First  Reader's) 

Mis.  314-10  F-  R-  shall  give  out  any  notices 

314-15  F    R'  shall  read  from  my  book, 

Man.    20-1  the  F-  R    of  a  churcli, 

30-12  F-  R-  of  The  Mother  Church  shall 

33-  2  F-  R-  in  a  Ciiurch  of  Christ, 

40-18  bv  the  /'■  «■  on  llie  first  tSunday 

lOO-  3  send  to  the  F.  R-  of  the  church 

My.    16-17  *  Prof.  Hermann  S.  HerinR,  F-  R-  ; 

16-22  *  conducted  by  the  F'  R  , 

31-23  *  F-  R-  William  D.  McCrackan, 

31-27  *  the  F-  R-  announced  simply 

35-27  *  F-  R-  William  D.  McCrackan  read 

134-23  *  F-  R-.  Mr.  William  D.  McCrackau, 

135-17  F'  R'  of  inv  church  in  Boston, 

142-  9  F-  R-,  The  Mother  Church, 

247-10  chapter  sub-title 

24'>-23  for  F-  R-  in  The  Church  of  Christ, 
First  Reader's 

Man.    30-n  F'  R-  Residence. 
First  Readers  (see  also  First  Readers') 

Afan.    31-16  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  F    R- 

31-19  The  F-  R-  shall  read,  as  a  part  of 

32-  1  F-  R.  in  the  C.  S.  churches  shall 

First  Readers' 

Man.    31-15  F"  R-  Duties. 
fish  (see  also  tish's) 

Mis.    69-12  over  the  /•  of  the  sea,,— Gen.  1 ;  26. 

69-31  dominion  over  the /• 

6(^32  "the  /■  of  the  sea"—  <7pn.  1  .•  26. 

70-  4  pxercisefl  my  jtower  over  the  /', 

393-14  Those  who  f'  in  waters  deep. 

Ret.    IS-  3  at  play  with  the  Kold-pleamiiiR /■  ; 

Fo.    51-19  Those  wlio /•  in  waters  dee[). 

63-11  at  play  with  tlie  gold-gleamiiip /•  ; 

fisher 

Ml/.  247-19  God  has  called  you  to  be  a/'  of  men. 
fishermen 

A/j/.  295-18  It  KU ides  the/-. 

fishers 

Mis.  111-10 
My.  295-17 

fishes 

Arts.  111-8 
Put.  60-  9 
Pen.  6-  1 
My.  123-24 
247-14 


"(■  of  men" —  Mark  1  .-  17. 
Christian  Scientists  are  /•  of  men. 


you  lost  your  f', 

'*  .lesus'  miracle  of  loaves  and  f'. 

*  and  all  the  worse  for  the  f\ 

"five  loaves  and  two/ "—  Afatl.  U:  17. 

The  little/'  In  my  fountain 

fishing-boat 

Ret.    91-23    a  f'  became  a  sanctuary, 

fish's 

My.  216-  3    obtain  their  money  from  :i  c  mouth, 

fissures 

Un.    64-16  leap  the  dark  /  . 
fit 

Mis.  212-12  When  they  were/-  to  be  blest, 

228-18  an  existence/-  for  earth  and  heaven. 

28,8-  5  sure  of  being  a  /-  counsellor. 

31.T-10  who  are  letterly  /' 

.344-  9  f-  habitation  for  the  intelligences 

345-15  *  f-  only  for  women  and  weak  men"  ; 

A/nn.    55-12  so  3trave<l  as  not  to  be/-  for  the 

Rel.    37-18  until  our  heavenly  Father  saw /-, 

Rud.    16-5  to /-  students  for  pnut ice 

'00.      9-28  strove  earnedlly  to  /-  others  for 

Peo.    13-23  */■  only  for  women  and  weak-niin<led 

My.  112-  9  the  Scrijitures  to/   a  doctrine. 

200-28  and  /•  their  being  to  recover  its 

229-  3  N"o  mesmerist  ...  is  /'  to  come  hither. 


fitful 

Po. 

65-  8 

fitly 

Mis. 

346-23 

My. 

24-14 

fitness 

Mis. 

127-16 

316-11 

I'n. 

U-25 

My. 

18-12 

2.30-20 

267-18 

fits 

My. 

310-25 

fitted 

Mis. 

197-  9 

264-14 

315-10 

My. 

249-25 

fittest 

Mis. 

14O-.30 

Xo. 

25-13 

My. 

166-  6 

fitting 

Mis. 

307-18 

374-17 

Pul. 

25-16 

My. 

45-15 

58-15 

81-25 

84-14 

352-14 

five 

Mis. 

13-22 

2.S-  4 

6.5-  1 

99-  3 

100-12 

172-18 

172-25 

218-13 

221-26 

221-26 

3.51-23 

Man. 

26-20 

29-14 

Rcl. 

2.5-22 

36-  5 

44-  8 

,56-13 

59-20 

Vn. 

2.5-  5 

28-  6 

28-18 

Pul. 

38-  2 

62-  9 

Rud. 

4-26 

5-26 

•00. 

1-17 

•01. 

18-15 

26-  7 

Ilea. 

16-16 

My. 

20-28 

32-  3 

12.3-23 

135--20 

273-25 

273-29 

343-26 

3.56-14 

isee  al 

five-dollar 

•00. 

l(V-27 

fix 

A/on. 

26-18 

Ret. 

n-  6 

Po. 

60-  2 

fixed 

Mis. 

147-19 

232-24 

240-18 

320-17 

360-13 

366-  7 

Ret. 

87-13 

93-12 

Xo. 

11-21 

33-10 

•01. 

23-15 

My. 

V-  5 

106-18 

113-24 

Life's  pulses  move/*  and  slow  ; 

"A  word/-  spoken —  Pror.  25;  II. 

*  "/-  framed  together—  Eph.  2;  21. 

/-  to  receive  the  answer  to  its 
should  depend  on  the/-  of  things, 
to  mature  /•  for  perfection 
/•  to  receive  the  an.swer  to  Its 
He  assured  that  /-  and  fidelity 
in  proportion  to  their /- 

*  these  *'/■"  were  diagnosed  by- 
no  man  can  be  whollv  /■  for 
whom  1  have  not  /-  for  it 
spiritually/"-  for  teachers, 
individual  best  /-  to  perform  this 

the/-  would  survive, 

*  "the  survival  of  the  /." 
but  the  /•  survives  ; 

is  fast  /-  all  minds  for  the 

most  /•  that  Christian  Scientists 

*  vestibule  is  a  /'  entrance 

*  edifice  stands  a  /■  monument  of 
♦/■  testimonial  in  stone, 

*  a  /■  close  to  a  memorable  week. 

*  statelv  cupola  is  a  /■  crown 
*/•  testimony  of  the  efficacy  of 

testimony  of  the  /•  erring  senses. 

Perception  by  the/'  personal  senses 

gathered  from  the/-  personal  seiLses. 

saith  to  the  /-  material  .sense.'^, 

/-  personal  senses,  that  gras[)  neither 

taken  in  by  the/'  personal  .senses. 

Science,  and  the/-  personal  .senses, 

/-  personal  6enae«j  can  lake  no 

/-  times  ten  are  fifty 

while  ten  times  /-  are  not 

f-  senses  give  to  mortals  pain. 

Hoard  of  Directors  shall  consi-ist  of  /' 

/-  suitable  members  of  this  Clmrch 

/•  physical  sen.'ies  are  so  many 

F-  years  after  takinir  out  my 

though  I  had  preached  /-  years 

evidences  of  the/'  t)hysical  senses; 

the/-  material  sensea  detine 

testimony  of  the/-  senses. 

/•  phv-'ical  senses  do  not  cognize  it. 

/•  senses  take  no  cognizance  of  Soul, 

*  in  otlier  i)arislies  for  /'  vears 

*  not  more  than  /-  by  eight  feet. 
/-  material  senses  testify  to  the 
Destroy  the/"  senses  as 
/•  grand  divisions  of  the  globe  ; 
of  the/-  personal  senses, 
/-  personal  senses  can  have 
abo\it  the/'  personal  sense.s, 

*  half  past  f-  in  the  morning 
*/-  minutes  of  silent  communion 
the  • /-  loaves—  .\fatt.  14."  17. 
in  the/"  grand  divisions 
the  r  personal  senses  are 
of  the/-  persomil  senses, 
/■  cliurches  un<ler  discipline, 
within  the  last  /'  years 

so  nambers,  valnes) 

ten  /•  gold  pieces 

/-  the  salaries  of  the  Headers. 
Go/-  thy  restless  miml 
Go  /•  thy  restless  mind 

Is  euided  by  a  /'  Principle, 
/-  Principle  of  all  healing  is  C-od  ; 
with  form  and  inclination  /'-. 
/-  in  the  heavens  of  di\  iiie  Science, 
/'  stars  in  the  heavens  of  Soul. 
with  r-  PriiK  it>le,  given  rule,  and 
implicit  adherence  to/'  rules, 
Immovalilv  r  in  Principle, 
with/-  Principle,  given  nile,  and 
divine  Sci.  jne,  with  f-  Principle, 
ita/'  Principle  and  given  rule, 
•attention  ...  is /-  on  C  S., 
rests  on  the  basis  of  /-  Principle, 
demonstrated  on  a/-  Principle 


fixed 

My.  122-  5 
lSl-28 
31»-26 
347-27 

fixtures 

My.    68-31 

flag 

Pul.    83-14 
Po.    71-20 

flagrance 

'01.    20-26 

flagstones 

My.    89-15 

flame 

Mis. 


'02 
Po. 

flames 

Mis.    1 


82-27 
341-27 
341-32 
345-13 
5-  9 

30-13 


No. 
Hea. 
My. 


7 
209-23 
237-  5 
326-  7 
348-17 
1-16 
9-14 
178-24 
211-  9 

flaming 

My.    79-16 

flash 

My.  296-  2 

flat 

i\/is.    65-  5 

325-16 

'O;.    19-15 

flatly 

Mis.  295-20 

flatterer 

A/is.  224-31 
363-  7 

flattering 

A/y.  122-14 

flattery 

'02.     17-28 

flaunting 

A/j.v.  295-18 

My.    83-  8 

151-18 

flavor 

Mis.      9-23 
29-25 

flavored 

Mis.  294-28 

flax 

'02.     18-11 

flecked 

Ret.      4-20 

flecks 

A/(i-.  376-25 

fled 

Mis 


Ret. 

Pan. 
'OZ. 
Po. 


112-21 
324-26 
385-19 
396-  8 
23-21 
30-  5 
1-  9 
15-24 
9-  8 
41-15 
47-17 
48-13 
58-20 
65-  7 

fledgling 

Po.     18-15 

flee 

Mis.  222-32 
251-29 
284-24 
342-20 
7-12 
3-  5 
25-  8 


No. 
Po. 


FIXED 


/•  in  one's  own  moral  make-up.  , . 
/•  the  year  1866  or  1867  for  the 

*  well /•  in  my  memory,             „  .,„   , 
manifestation  of  a/'  Principle  ■  "'"   ■ 

*  Bronze  is  used  in  the  lighting  /", 

*  black  /•  of  oppression 

O  war-rent  /■  1     O  soldier-shroud  I 

its  hidden  modus  and  /• 

*  even  to  the  /'  in  front 

treacherous  glare  of  its  own  /• 

so  that  the  /'  never  expires. 

to  keep  aglow  the/"  of  devotion 

though  the  baptism  of/". 

It  is  this  ethereal  /", 

fan  Tliou  the/"  Of  right  witii  might 

before  the  /"  have  died  away 

Evil  passions  die  in  their  own  /", 
in  place  of  material  /"  and  odor, 
/■  caught  in  the  dwelling 
quench  ttie  growing  /"  of  falsehood, 
/■  die  away  on  the  mount  of 
furnishing  fuel  for  the/", 
snatched  this  book  from  the/", 
break  out  in  devouring/". 

*  fact  was  heralded  in  /"  headlines 

his  /"  of  flight  and  insight, 

that  the  earth's  surface  is/", 

or,  /"  on  their  backs, 

a  /"  departure  from  Jesus'  practice 

/"  contradicted,  as  both  untrue  and 

a  /",  a  fool,  or  a  liar, 
greatest/",  identification, 

called  forth  /"  comment 

world's  soft  /"  or  its  frown. 

/"  and  floundering  statements 

*  has  been  no  /"  of  Ijadges 

*  aisles  by  /"  folly  trod, 

enjoyment  having  lost  its  /", 
neither  /"  Christianity  nor 

/•  with  the  true  ideas 

quenched  not  the  smoking  /", 

and  /•  with  large  flocks 

golden  /"  came  out  on  a 

his  flippancy  had  /". 

all  wasted  and  the  music/". 

see  thy  ever-self  ;   Life  never  /"  ; 

It  voices  beauty  /". 

Soiillt-ss  famine  had/". 

borrower  would  have/". 

frown  and  sniile  .   .   .  have  /"  ; 

when  slumber  had  /", 

weeping  ahine  tiiat  the  vision  is/", 

watiTs  liad  /"  to  the  sea, 

Watciiing  the  husbandman  /"  ; 

see  tliy  ever-self  ;   Life  never  /"  ; 

It  voices  beauty  /". 

it  /"  with  the  liglit, 

notice  the  frail  /"  liath. 

light  and  shadows/". 

Sin,  sickness,  and  disease  /" 

to  fear  and  /"  before, 

earth's  fables  /", 

'•/"  as  a  bird  to  your  — PsaJ.  11. '1. 

length'ning  shadows  /", 

Far  do  ye/", 


354 


FLESH 


><tt'^ 


flee 

My.  171-  7 
189-19 
260-  6 
350-23 

fleecy 

Mis.  376-24    F",  faint,  fairy  blue 

fleeing 

Un.    27-13    /"  like  a  shadow  at  daybreak  p 


shall/"  away."—  Isa.  35;  10. 
how  soon  earth's  fables  /' 
would  /"  before  such  reality, 
whither  shall  he/".' 


-VH 


.^i\r. 


flees 

Mis.  210-31 

396-  3 

Po.    58-15 

fleet 

Mis 
Po 


Charity  never  /"  before  error, 
And  frightened  fancy/". 
And  frightened  fancy/", 


96-10 
59-  2 


fleetest 


O  happy  hours  and  /", 

O  happy  hours  and/",  ,  ,  ,     .      .^, 

Po.    65-16    moments  most  sweet  ar^'/  .' 
fleeth 

Mis.  213-25    /"  when  he  seeth  the  wolf 

fleeting 

The/"  freshness  of  youth,  ■'  - 

to  relish  this  /"  sense. 

You  have  learneil  how  /"  is  that  which 

blighted  flowers  of  /"  joys, 

*  F"  pleasure,  fond  delusion, 


Mis. 


1 

9-25 
110-28 
360-18 
32-15 


Ret 

flesh 

according  to  the 

Ret.      1-  1     My  ancestors,  according  to  the/". 


after  the 

Mis.  188-14 

360-20 

My.  113-12 

205-  3 

and  evil 

Mis.      2- 


walk  not  after  the  /", —  Rom.  8."  1. 
"Israel  after  the/","—  I  Cor.  10:18. 
walk  not  after  tlie  jf", —  Rom.  8:  1. 
walk  not  after  the  /", —  Rom.  8."  1, 


the  world,  the/",  and  evil, 
My.  134-  2    the  world,  the/",  and  evil, 
and  Spirit 
Mis.    16-32    conflict  between  the  /"  and  Spirit. 

188-11    a  war  between  the/"  and  Spirit, 
Pul.    20-15    warfare  between  the  /"  and  Spirit, 
Pan.    13-16    war  between /"  and  Spirit,  rjl>fit*H  Jr-  (i   i 
My.    18-24    war  between /"  and  Spirit,       :t\-iF.    .s\i\\\ 
and  the  devil  >'    >? 

Mis.  163-  2    the  world,  the  /",  and  the  devil.    . 
Un.    52-18    world,  the/",  and  the  devil..  «t  ^atV^ 

My.  268-22    "the  world,  the/"  and  the  de-vll,"'"  ''^7'^ 
beliefs  of  the 

not  destroy  the  beliefs  of  the/". 
According  to  the  beliefs  of  the/", 


Mis.    28-14 

72-  7 

born  of  the 

Ret.    26-22 

No.    25-22 

My.  2.39-26 

261-25 

brings  to  the 

Mis.      9-  3 


il. 


to  one  "born  of  the/"," — John  3. 
That  which  is  born  of  the/" 
so-called  man  born  of  the/", 
Christ  was  not  born  of  the/". 


purification  it  brings  to  the/",ji-fc<j 
brought  to  the  lod^n 

Un.    59-11    divine  idea  broughftjo^tl^e/,"    pjr.r   ,,-»/■ 
cleansed  of  the  '  „^^l^,i^ik 

A/(:s.  1.5.3-14    cleansed  of  the/",        ^.  .??,f"^'^"*"^ 

crucifixions  of  the  :"-i;!..'.  "l     '[-..«'•_     ir 

Mis.  107-6    self-denials,  and  crucifixions  of  the /•.■       '      ' 
discipline  of  the 

Afis.    84-23    discipline  of  the/"  is  designed  to 
errors  of  1 1  > • • 

A/(s.  189-11    destroys  the  errors  of /", 
fetters  of  the 

Mis.  16.5-  S    man,  without  the  fetters  of  the/", 
fight  with  the 

'02.    10-2    has  a  fight  with  the/". 
fruits  of  the  ,      > 

'02.      6-  6    fruits  of  tlie /"  not  Spirit.  '''■ 

human  will  or 

Mis.  181-32    born  not  of  the  human  will  or/", 
incisions  of  the 

Mis.  244-  7    closing  the  incisions  of  the  /". 


in  the 

Mis. 


Un. 


'01. 
My. 


21-  6  while  on  earth  and  in  the  /", 

103-24  .lesns'  personality  in  the/", 

162-20  and  suffered  in  the/", 

167-  3  manner  of  a  inothef  in  the  /", 

178-28  In  the  f",  we  are  as  a  partition 

180-  2  the  dream  of  Spirit  in  the  /" 

214-21  personal  .Tesiis'  labor  in  the  /" 

292-  7  ne  gave  his  life  (in  the  /") 

373-16  Christ's  appearing  in  the  f". 

55-12  "The  way,"  in  the  /,  —  John  14  ."  6. 

56-14  He  also  suffereth  in  the  /", 

57-28  conscious  existence  in  the  f' 

61-21  now  live  in  the  /"  —  Gal.  2  ."  20. 

10-30  fulfilled  his  mission  in  the  /" 

143-11  I  e.xist  in  the/",  and  am  seen  dally 


FLESH 

flesh  .!!(<-'-' n  I 

In  the 

My.  260-31    Neither  the  you  nor  the  I  In  the  /• 
346-  9    *  she  is  in  the  /'  and  in  health. 
{see  also  sub-title  manifest  In  the) 
Is  heir 
Mis.    33-27    *  •■  the  ills  tliat  /•  is  lu-ir  to." 
No.    42-10    *  ills  that  /•  is  ht-ir  to." 
Ilia.    15-  6    all  ills  that  /•  is  heir  to. 
leaves  no 

lift.    \H-\2    destroyiug  all  error,  leaves  no /•, 
lust  of  the 

lust  of  the/"  and  the  pride  of 
lust  of  the/"  and  the  pride  of 


3S5 


L'n.    3'J-  5 

.My.  205-2.5 

lusts  of  the 

Mis.  182-.32 

lirl.    79-H 

Hra.     17-  2 

made 

Mis.  182-29 

1,S4-  6 

l'n.    30-  1 

manifest  In  the 

Mis.    44-20 

7S-  4 

1.54-21 

53-61 

9-16 

12-27 

109-25 

124-28 

348-  7 


lusts  of  the  /•  and  the  pride  of 

lusts  of  the  /  ,  ■—  sec  I  John  2;  16. 
lusts  of  the/',  the  pride  of  life, 

When  the  Word  is  made  f". 

The  Word  will  be  ir.ade./- 

"the  Word"  is  "made/'  ' — John  1  ; 


Chr. 
'01. 

My. 


tliou^ht  made  manifest  In  the/" 
(lod  IS  inadti  manifest  in  the/", 
be  madi'  niatilfest  in  the/" 
manifest  in  the/-." —  /  Tim.  3." 
God  is  maile  manifest  in  the  /", 
and  thus  is  manifest  in  the/-, 
"manifest  in  the/."—  /  Tim.  3: 
"manifest  in  the/"." —  /  Tim.  3. 
God  made  manlfe.st  in  the/", 
matter,  or  the 

i\[is.  124-  7    by  means  of  matter,  or  the/", 
my 

Un.    55-21 

Put.      3-20 

My.  218-  5 

241-23 

241-23 

241-24 

not  of  the 

Mis.  181-18 
of  the  neck 

My.  105-15 
one 
Mis.    94-  7 
289-17 
out  of  the 

L'n.    5.5-12    suffering  which  leads  out  of  the/". 
A'o.    33-26    show  them  that  the  way  out  of  the/'- 
over  the 
Mis.    30-18    superiority  of  Mind  over  the  /". 
356-23    This  virtue  trluMiph.s  over  the/   ; 
so  far  from  victory  over  the  /" 


in  my/-  shall  I  see  God  :" — Job.  1»;M^, 
in  my/"  shall  I  see  God.  ' — Job.  V)  :^6,., 
"lu  my/"  shall  1  .see  God."  — t^oft.  l»;3(f. 

*  I  still  lived  in  my  /-. 

*  1  did  not  live  in  my/",  '   '  '' * 

*  my  /"  live<l  or  died  according  to 

of  Spirit,  and  not  of  the/'  ; 

that  had  eaten  the/-  of  the  neck 

the  twain  that  are  one/", 

twain  shall  he  one/-." —  Matl.  19jB.  ■    ' 


to  mortal  sense  the/"  prevailed. 

from  the  false  sense  of  the  /" 

if  sin  and  /"  are  put  off, 

to  escape  from  the  sins  of  the  /". 
with  the  sins  of  the  /", 

that  someJbody  io  the  /' 


Pul.     .3-28 
prevailed 

^fy.  203-20 
sense  of  the 

rn.    5.5-14 
sin  and 

'00.      8-  1 
sins  of  the 
Mis.  lGJ-21 

.\rii.    6-  8 

somebody  in  the 

.Mis.  111-30     belief  . 
Spirit  and 

A/i.s".    85-21    Spirit  and  /"  antagonize. 
spirit  and  the 

My.  293-20    the  spirit  and  the/"  — struggled, 
iitrives  ■  ,        , 

Afi.s".  119-15    for  the/"  strives  against  apirit, 
suffering  of  the 

.Mis  200-23    i>ain,  and  all  suffering  of  the/-, 
sufferings  of  the 

L'n.      3-!2    through  the  sufferlngH  of  the  f- 

.5.5-18    sutTermgs  of  the/"  are  unreal. 
'01.    11-10    the  sins  and  8UlTerln;:3  of  the /-. 
temptations  of  the 

Mis.  1(H-  4    to  the  temptations  of  the  ;  , 


fle.sh 

was  weak 

.Mis.  3H5-23 

/'".    48-18 

weakness  at 

Mis.    m-  1 

will  of  the 

.Mis.  180-23 

181-16 

182-15 

.Mis.    9ft-32 

97-  1 
12.5-  8 
1.53-19 
326-  9 
57-10 
3ft-l3 
46-  4 
Rud.      3- 


Ret. 
L'n. 


FLOCK 


the/*  was  weak,  and  doomed 
the/"  wa,s  weak,  and  doomed 

Jesus  assumed  .  .  .  weakness  of/-, 

njr  of  the  icill  of  the  (-,  —  John  1:13. 
of  the  will  of  the  f-.  —  John  I  .•  13. 
nor  of  the  will  of  the  /."—  John  1 ;  13. 

not  of  the  /  .  but  of  the  .Spirit. 

to  destroy  the  power  of  ilio/"  ; 

overcome  the  world,  the  /",  and  , .  . 

the  fruits  of  .Spirit,  not  /"  ; 

hut  the/"  at  letiirth  clid  feel  them  ; 

it  is  the  /"  that  is  evil. 

the  /•  at  war  with  Spirit  ; 

from  Spirit,  not  from/". 

the  f", —  the  material  world  and  evil. 


of) 
oft 


Po.    29-13     Helove«l.  replete,  by  f-  embound 

it,,     mo       t\      f.    *.m.^v.*,.*\.    ...^au;....  •(  r..i...    a  .  # 


My.  108 

119-  9 
260-  6 

fleshly 

Mis.  86-  2 
345-32 
73-  6 
94-14 
46-11 
62-19 


/•  prolitetirnothitig."  — i/o/ifi  6;  63. 

Man  is  free  from  the/- 

the  /•  would  tiee  before  such 


Ret. 
Un. 


♦  "Day  after  day  /"  by, 

*  tall,  slender,  and  as  /"  in  movement 

hawk  which/"  in  darkness. 

•  Straight  as  the  crow"  /", 


thorn  In  the 

Mis.     71-  6 

In.     .57-21 

through  the 

.\/(,s.  .'01-32 

Rpl.     22-19 

Rui\.      3-  7 

to  Spirit 

In.    .5t)-"24 


Paul  had  a  thorn  In  the  /•  : 

••a  thorn  in  the/"—  //  dn.  12 .7. 

it  illusirat^-H  through  the/" 

nor  is  he  ever  created  through  the/" 

through  the/  .  from  the  flesh. 


these  have  no  /•  nature, 
from  the  thought  of/-  sacrifice, 
as  the/"  nature  disappears 
When  all  /"  belief  is  annihilated 
subordinate  the/"  perceptions 
The  /"  Jesus  <*eeme<l  to  die, 
HhiI.      9-20    envy,  lust,  and  all /•  vices. 
Fletcher,  Hon.  Richard 

Utt.     6-21     Hon.  Richard  F-  of  Boston. 

flew 

My.    52-32 

flexible 

Pul.    31-28 

flies 

Mis.  145-15 
Pul.    48-15 

flight 

Mis.  120-29  puts  to/-  every  doubt  as  to  the 

267-21  rarefied  atmospheres  and  upward  /•. 

331-20  guard.s  the  nestling's  falterint,'  /-  ! 

3.54-27  strength  for  a  /"  well  l)ef:un, 

3.56-  2  blessings  when  they  take  their/  , 

389-  8  guards  the  nestling's  faltering  /"  I 

11-  5  If  fancy  plumes  aerial  <■ . 

17-27  will  i>nt  to  /"  all  care  for  the 

4—  6  guanls  the  ne,«tiin(;"«s  faltering/"  ! 

60-  1  If  fancv  plutnes  aerial  /". 

186-  7  oreen  their  thoughts  for  iipwanl  f\ 

24s-"20  No  fetishism  can  fetter  your/*. 

2i»6-  3  his  flash  of  r-  and  insight, 

fling 

Mis.    xi-20  no  battledores  to  f-  it  back  and  forth,  .-i 

54-13  malice  would  /"  hi  her  path.  , 

Po.    10-  1  /•  thy  banner  To  the  billows  aad 

18-  4  majestic,  and  feathersonie  f- 

My.  337-  3  /"  thy  banner  To  the  billows 

flings 

Mis.  281-3 

flippancy 

Mis.  112-20 

flippant 

Mis.  240-  7    by  that  /  caution, 
flit 

Po.     2-16    On  wings  of  morning  gladly  /• 

flitting 

Mis.    71-29   /"  across  the  dial  of  time. 
Po.    lfr-12    The  tired  wings/"  through 

float 

Mis.  145-2S    earth  will  /•  majestically 
Pii.    6*-  &   /•  In  memory's  dnam. 
floated 

/"  into  more  spiritual  latitudes 
rainbows  of  rapture/"  by  ! 


Ri-t. 
'01. 
Po. 

My. 


-.11 


this  animal  element  /"  open 
his  /"  had  fled. 


change  from  /"  to  Spirit. 
unknown  to  the 

Mij.  167-  3    is  unknown  to  the/-. 
Tale  of  the  .    ^     „ 

Mis  328-10    sun-eys  the  vale  of  the/- 
Tell  of  the 
Mis.  165-12    rends  the  veil  of  the  /• 


Rrt.    73-10 
/■->.      8-17 

floating 

Mis.  228-24 
230-19 
Ret. 

floclc 

A/is. 


F"  with  the  popular  current 
/"  off  on  the  wings  of  sense  : 
Ifr-  2    /-  up  from  the  pews. 


9-  0  passes  all  His  f'  under  His  rod 

32-22  in  which  to  elve  to  my  own  f- 

i4ft-23  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of  Itis/-. 

1.50-  I  "Fear  not,  little  f-  ;—  Lukr  12."  32. 

1,54-  6  GchI's  love  for  His  f-  is  manifest 

3oa-  6  and  tends  his  own  /-. 

321-17  "Fear  not,  little/"  ;—  Luke  12;  32. 


FLOCK 


356 


FLOWETH 


flXf   \ 

^ 

Ret 

90-  b 

Pul 

9-20 

16-12 

Rud. 

17-17 

Po. 

76-11 

My. 

148-21 

162-25 

167-18 

177-20 

247-24 

flocking 

My. 

73-13 

flocks 

Mis. 

371-  3 

Ret. 

4-20 

Pan. 

3-28 

My. 

125-  8 

186-19 

243-18 

262-  8 

flood 

Mis. 

203-22 

339-27 

Pul. 

14-  9 

14-10 

14-12 

14-19 

39-16 

No. 

20-24 

My. 

106-20 

flooded 

'00. 

11-22 

flood- 

?ates 

Mis. 

18.^11 

'01. 

32-29 

flooding 

Ret. 

16-  5 

47-  5 

No. 

2—27 

floods 

Mis. 

257-23 

Pul. 

7-17 

No. 

1-  8 

'02. 

5-  8 

My. 

33-31 

floor 

Mis. 

231-22 

325-17 

391-  4 

Un. 

44-21 

Pul. 

25-22 

26-23 

7&-  8 

Po. 

38-  3 

My. 

71-23 

71-25 

flooring 

Pul. 

2-  7 

floors 

Pul. 

25-  6 

58-18 

My. 

68-27 

Flora 

Ret. 

17-13 

Po. 

62-16 

floral 

Mis. 

179-24 

27.5-29 

Ret. 

23-11 

'00. 

8-  7 

Po. 

2.5-10 

My. 

153-  3 

florist 

My. 

152-32 

floundering 

Mis. 

29.5-18 

flourish 

Ret. 

4—22 

My. 

95-"2 

104-  5 

139-  9 

flourished 

'00. 

12-  9 

flouris 

hes 

My. 

112-  3 

265-  7 

ffrf* 


lepherd  that  feedeth  my/', 
1  understood  By  His/-, 
salary  for  tending  the  home  /' 
giving  thi.s  /•  "drink —  Psal.  36;  8. 
and  understood  By  His/', 
and  thf  footsteps  of  His/', 
and  understood  By  His/', 
of  thi.s  dear  little  /', 
loving  Shepherd  of  this  feeble/' 
good  will  for  yourselves,  your/', 
this  church  as  a  falling  of  the/"TO<; 
Do  you  come  to  your  little  /'     -VO 

*/•  from  all  over  the  world 

large  /"  of  metaphysicians  are 

flecked  with  large/'  and  herds, 

guardian  of  /'  and  herds. 

You  come  from  feeding  your/', 

make  this  church  the  fold  of  /', 

caring  for  their  own  /'. 

/'  auci  herds  of  a  Jewish  village^,o!. 

Tears  /'  the  eyes, 

will  some  time/'  thy  memory, 

water  as  a  /', —  Rev.  12  .'  15. 

carried  away  of  the  /'. —  Rev.  12;  15. 

swallowed  up  the/' —  Rev.  12;  16. 

a  new  /'  to  drown  the  Christ-idea? 

*  its  /'  of  golden  light. 

ever  since  the  /', 

in  tempest  and  in  /•, 

2    *  It  /'  the  crimson  twilight 

opens  the  very/'  of  heaven  ; 
through  the  /'  of  Love  ; 

tears  of  joy  /"  her  eyes 
Students  .   .   .  were/'  the  school. 
/'  our  land  with  conflicting  theories 


F'  swallow  up  homes  and 

in  /'  of  forgiveness, 

fill  the  rivers  till  they  rise  in  /', 

/'  the  world  with  the  baptism  of 

established  it  upon  the  /'.  —  Psal.  24  ;  2. 

soft  as  thistle-down,  on  the/'  ; 
lie  stretched  on  the/'. 
For  things  above  the/', 
[when  you,  lie,  get  the/'], 
*/'  is  in  white  Italian  mosaic, 

*  mosaic  marble  /'  of  white  has  a 

*  The  /'  is  of  mosaic 
For  things  above  the  /', 


flourishing 

Ret.    48-10 

flow 

Mis.  127-16 
149-  5 


moved  me  to  close  ray  /'  school, 

then  will  /'  into  it  the 
this  feast  and  /■  of  Soul. 
Thus  may  our  lives/'  on 
"  ■ "  :  /'  not 


*  people  on/'  and  galleries, 

*  either  on  /'  or  galleries, 

from  its  mosaic  /'  to  the 

*/'  of  marble  in  mosaic 

*  The  /'  are  all  mosaic, 

*  The  /'  of  the  first  story 


F'  has  stolen  the  rainbow 
F'  has  stolfen  the  rainbow 

These  flowers  are  /'  apostles. 

The  /'  offerings  sent  to  my 

indicated  by  no/'  dial. 

in  the  /'  kingdom  odors  emit 

Fair  /•  apostles  of  love, 

send  these  /'  offerings  in  my  name 

flowers  that  my  skilful  /' 

flaunting  and  /'  statements 

scnih-oak,  poplar,  and  fern  /'. 
*  cults  which  /'  for  a  time 
institutions/'  under  the  name  of 
that  /•  'When  trampled  upon, 

/•  as  an  emporium 

false  philosophy  /'  for  a  time 
signifies  .   .   .  that  evil  /'  less. 


■I 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


My. 


160-  8 

212-19  happiness,  and  life/'  not  into 

223-  7  irn[)ure  streams/'  from  corrupt 

290-20  my  affections  involuntarily/'  out 

329-17  rippling  all  nature  in  ceaseless/', 

384-21  *  But  knows  no  ebb  and  /'. 

387-23  Whence  joys  supernal/', 

11-13  from  this  fount  the  streamlets/', 

18-  7  lap  of  the  pear-tree,  with  musical  /' 

3-22  and  /'  into  everlasting  Life. 

7-12  O  ye  tears  !     Not  in  vain  did  ye  /'. 

39-17  *  as  in  a  dream,  I  watch  the  /' 

39-20  *  Repeats  its  glory  in  the  river's  /' 

41-  4  *  which  continued  to  /'  in 

9-20  in  the  ebb  and  /'  of  thought 

19-26  /'  through  no  such  channels. 

6-18  Whence  joys  supernal  /', 

8-12  O'er  the  silv'ry  moon  and  ocean  /• ; 

3,5-  9  will  never  dry  or  cease  to  /'  ; 

36-20  *  But  knows  no  ebb  and  /'. 

60-10  from  this  fount  the  streamlets  /', 

63-16  with  musical  /' 


it 


then  will  /'  into  it  the 

This  flux  and  /'  in  one  direction, 

/•  through  cross-bearing. 
Truth  had  /'  into  my  consciousness 
*  money  has  /'  in  from  all  parts 
strain  of  enchantment  that  /' 


18-13 
266-15 

flowed 

Mis.  213-  4 
222-31 
Pul.    44-25 
Po.    41-21 
Flower  {see  also  Flower's) 
Mr.  B.  O. 
My.  316-15    scholarly  editor,  Mr.  B.  O.  F', 

flower 

Mis.  179-25 
394-  3 


'00. 

Hea. 

Po. 


He  made  every  /•  in  Mind 

like  the  dew  on  the/', 
characteristics  of  tree  and  /', 
whether  that  ideal  is  a  /'  or  a 
I  miss  thee  as  the  /'  the  dew  ! 
'Tis  writ  on  earth,  on  leaf  and  /' 
like  the  dew  on  the  /', 
The  Mother  Church  /'  fund. 


6-17 

3-  3 

22-12 

45-  4 

My.  216-25 

flowering 

Pul.    48-  3  *  dotted  with  beds  of  /'  shrubs, 
Flower's,  Mr. 

My.  316-22  under  Mr.  F'  able  guardianship 

flowers 

Mis.  179-24  These  /'  are  floral  apostles. 

227-18  fresh  /'  of  feeling  blossom, 

276-  1  large  book  of  rare/', 

280-21  hand-painted  /'  on  each  page, 

294-15  the  /'  of  human  hearts 

360-18  blighted  /'  of  fleeting  joys, 

390-10  The  fairv-peopled  world  of/', 

394-15  *  "The/'  of  .lune 

394-17  *  The  /•  of  June 

394-21  *  The  /'  of  June." 

Ret.     4-20  beautiful  wild /', 

17-14  sprinkle  the  /'  with  exquisite  dye. 

18-22  /'  of  feeling  are  fragrant 

Pul.     8-26  and  painted  the  finest  /' 

42-19  *  rich  with  the  adornment  of/'. 

Peo.    14-  3  with  /'  laid  upon  the  bier, 

Po.    15-18  F'  fresh  as  the  pang  in  the  bosom 

page  25  poem 

25-14  F'  for  the  brave 

25-17  F-  for  the  kind 

53-20  The  vernal  songs  and  /'. 

55-11  fairv-peopled  world  of/', 

57-  1  *  The/'  of  June 

,  57-  3  *  The  f'  of  June 

57-  7  *  The/'  of  June. 

62-17  sprinkle  the/'  with  exquisite  dye. 

64-16  /•  of  feeling  are  fragrant 

67-  8  bedewing  these  fresh-sniillng  /'  ! 

67-21  /'  of  feeling  may  blossom  above. 

My.  1.52-32  /•  that  my  skilful  florist  has 

153-12  my  /'  visited  his  bedside  : 

153-13  /'were  imbued  and  as.sociated  with 

153-30  /•  should  be  to  us  His  apostles, 

I  shall  scarcely  venture  to  send  /' 
Send  /'  and  all  things  fair 
it  is  not  he  who  gives  the  /' 
which  she  sends  ...  in  the  /' 
money  that  you  expend  for/', 
and  on  either  side  lace  and  /'. 


lo  too 


154-  7 
154-  9 
1.54-11 
155-30 
217-  1 
259-  4 

floweth 

Mis.    82-  5 


this  peace  /'  as  a  river 


;i-  iii!i 


FLOWING 
flowing 

Mis.    19-16    steadfastly/-  on  to  Go.l, 

165-27    blessings  /•  from  the  teacliing, 
365-  8    chronic  recovery  ebbijig  and  /■, 

flows 

/•  into  every  avenue  of  being, 
tide  which  ?•  heavenward, 
Honerlet  ami  strfamlel  that  f- 
*  God's  greatness  /    aroinxf  our 


357 


FOLLOW 


Mis.  18.5-12 
316-11 
1»-  9 
39-  6 


63-19    songlet  ami  streamlet  that  / 


Rel. 

Pill. 

Po. 

flung 

Mis.  332-  8    doors  that  closed  ...  are  open  /• 
My.  U7-  7    /•  its  foliage  in  kindly  shelter 

flush 

Mis.  225-26    deep  /•  faded  from  the  face. 

Flushing,  L.  I. 

My.  363-  9    C.  S.  Society,  V,  L.  I  , 

flute 

Mis.  .390-  7    The  eve-bird's  forest  f- 
Po.    55-  8    The  eve-bird's  forest  /• 

flutterings 

Mis.    8.5-18    /•  of  mortals  Christward 

flutters 

Mis.  21)7-19    right  wing/-  to  soar. 
My.  268-20    This  time-world  /-  in  mv  thought 

flux 

3/15.  206-  3    from /■•  to  permanence. 
My.  266-15   /-  and  flow  in  one  direction, 
301-  5    present  /-  in  religious  faith 

fly 

Hea.     6-  6    /•  too  high  or  too  low. 
My.  192-26    My  love  can  /-  on  wings  of  joy 
flying 

Mis.  176-17    not  as    the /•  nor  as 
My.  110-16    dreams  of/-  in  airv 
fly-leaf 

My.    60-18    *  this  inscription  on  the/- 

foam 

Mis.  385-12    moored  at  last  Revond  rough  /-. 

Po.    48-  5    moored  at  last  Revond  rough  f- 

73-10    list  the  moan  Of  tlie  billows'  /-, 

foaming 

Mis.  162-10    over  their  fretted,  /•  billows. 
My.  316-20    /-  torrents  of  ignorance,  envy,  and 

foams 

9-10    /   at  the  touch  of  good  ; 
19-19    life's  troubled  sea  /•  itself  away, 


space, 


fold 

Mis.  244-25 
270-19 
303-  5 
310-28 
357-  6 
357-28 
370-26 
388-22 
.398-15 
5.5-25 
46-21 
80-2;j 
90-  6 
17-20 
65-  5 
14-19 
21-11 
34-  7 
41-  3 
1S6-19 
248-18 

folds 

Mis.  145-J2 

151-  1 

Ret.    52-11 

In.      7-  5 

foliage 

Po.     1.5-  1 
My. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 


My. 


folk 

Pul. 
My. 


.  147- 
182-27 

52-  5 
58-  1 
148-  6 
175-11 
313-24 


which  are  not  of  lU\»  f- ." ~  John  10.-  16. 

one  r.  and  one  rthepherd  ;"—  John  10;  16. 

kindly  shepherd  has  his  own  /- 

all  |>erson.s  who  have  left  our/-, 

having  .•itrayed  from  the  true/  , 

thai  have  soiiglii  the  true/ 

the  true/   for  Chri.'iiiaii  healers, 

lo/-  an  aiigel'ri  wings  below  ; 

Lead  Thy  lambkins  to  the  r  , 

one  /-,  and  one  shepherd.-^  John  \0:  16. 

Lead  Thy  lambkin.s  to  the  f- , 

older  sheep  jiass  into  the/-' 

while  he  Ls  serving  another  ('! 

Lead  1  h^-  lambkins  to  th^  /'  , 

*  .Vngiican/    to  unity  witti'Uome. 

Lead   1  hy  lambkins  to  the  f  , 

/-  an  angel's  wings  below  ; 

and  /•  thy  plumes.' 

\\a8  that  /■  for  the  latnbkir. 

God  make  this  church  the/- 

cau/-  or  falter  your  wings. 

that  my  heart  /-  within  It, 
/•  the  sheep  of  His  pa,sture  ; 
provide/   for  the  sheep 
of  other  religious/-. 

zephyrs  through  /•  and  vine  I 
flung  its  /-  in  kindly  shelter 
amiu  the  fair  /-  of  this  vine 


folks 

Mis.  117-20 
2.38-  2 


follow 

Mis. 


353-18 


■01. 
'02. 

focal 

Mis. 
In. 

\<>. 

focusing 

My.  164-11 

foe 

Mis. 


79-14 
20-22 
17-18 


/•  disfance  of  Infinity. 
outside  of  His  own  /■  distance. 
/-  ra<liation  of  the  infinite. 

a  thing/-  light 


32-15  towards  friend  and  /-. 

99-17  take  the  front  rank,  face  the  f\ 

114-17  resist  the/    within  and  without. 

206-12  idlene-ss  is  the  f-  of  progre.ss. 

290-26  whether  it  be  friend  or  f\ 

Ret.    31-17  un.seen  sin,  the  unknow-n  f-. 

Pul.      2-19  single-handed  to  <ombat  the  r? 

15-11  telling  mankind  of  the  f-  in  amt>u3h 

1.5-12  informer  one  who  sees  the  f-' 

Xo.      3-  5  error  munlers  either  friend  or/- 

Pan.    1.5-  1  which  fed  her  starving  f-. 

P<>.    33-in  kinrlly  pas.s  over  a  wouinj,  or  a/" 

My.  213-  9  lurking /•  to  human  weal, 

213-24  through  every  attack  of  your/-, 

248-26  face  the  /•  w  ith  loving  look 

foes 

Mis.  118-22    envy,  revenge,  are/-  to  grace. 
1-26-26    race  to  run,  and  /■  in  anibush  ; 
214-  g    a  man's/   shall  be—  Matl.  10;  36. 
36-24    con<iuered  the  malice  of  his/  , 
■'  •"■    why  not  .   .    .  part  fair  /  . 
the  malice  of  his  /-. 
False  fears  are  /- 
♦  anything  that  its/-  try  to  prove 

proves  that  the  so-called  /• 

Above  the/-  of  sense 

too  short  for/-  or  failures. 
/   and  fables  of  hnite  mind 

under  His  rod  info  His  f-  ; 
that  desired  to  come,  into  its/', 


No. 

36-24 

'oi. 

2-26 

19-10 

Po. 

79-12 

My. 

98-  6 

fog 

00. 

6-17 

fogs 

Mis. 

374-11 

foibles 

.\fis. 

28.5-10 

Ret. 

.30-15 

fold 

Mis. 

9-  7 

146-22 

Man. 
Ret. 


Vn. 

Pul. 
'00. 


28-31 
33-18 
40-18 
4,5-  9 
89-  7 
90-30 
10,5-19 
117-30 
117-31 
127-18 
136-  7 
147-15 
151-  3 
ir.9-.30 
170-  3 
192-29 
193-34 
195-  2 
21.3-22 
2I5-.30 
219-.30 
226-16 
2.35-27 
2.36-13 
237-25 
265-10 
270-22 
311-  8 
321-  1 
327-  3 
327-  9 
332-10 
340-20 
347-18 
359-  1 
398-  3 
60-19 
6-  4 
16-15 
42-  6 
46-  9 
49-  6 
55-  3 
65-13 
81-25 
87-  1 
87-17 
90-27 
17-23 
42-  1 
17-  8 
8-23 


♦  our  practical  Christian  /- 
•our  practical  (.'hristian /• 
May  the  good  f-  of  Concord 
say  to  the  good  /-  of  Concord 

♦  "the  superstitious  country  /- 

modus  operandi,  of  other/-. 

♦  'niggers'  kill  the  white/-  !" 
Some  people  try  to  tend  /-, 

"These  signs  shall  /—  Mark  16;  17. 
/-  the  directions  given, 
reason  that  the  same  results  f-  not 
fatal  results  that  frequently/-  the 
/-  the  doctor's  dirrctinns.' 
left  their  nets  to  f-  him, 
I  must  ever/-  this  line 
or  make  them  too  late  to  (■  Him. 
/■  under  every  circumstance, 
great  growth  in  C.  S.  will  r, 
with  the  hope  thai  you  will/-, 
to  /-  the  road  of  dtit  v, 
and  they  /-  me  ;  —  j'ohn  10  ;  27. 
.f'-  tTiou  me,"—  .tec  Matt.  8;  22. 
If  we/-  him,  to  ns  there  can  be  no 
these  signs  shall  /- —  Mark  16;  17. 
(■  the  commaiuls  of  our  Lonl 
Thence  will  /•  the  ab.sorittion 
and  they  /•  me  :—  Jnhn  10;  27. 
If  you  would  /   iu  lus  footstejijj, 
the  fruits  of  goodness  will  /-, 
»  .Vnd  it  must  .f'.  as  the  night  the  day, 
tried  to/-  ilie  divine  precept, 
must  /-  r.o<l  in  all  your  ways." 
but  it  is  sure  to  /-. 
all  who  /•  the  Principle  and  rule 
and  yet /•  him  in  healing, 
.so,  should  we/-  Christ's  teachings  • 
The  wi.se  men  /-  this  guifling  star  ;' 
hoping  tliat   1  tnight  /    thee 
ha.st  chosen  the  good  r»art ;  /•  me." 
autunui  /-  with  hues  of  heaven. 
They  /•  faithfully  ; 
1  /-  his  coun.sel, 

/-  the  example  of  the  Alma  Mater. 
I  will  /-  and  rejoice 
"F-  thou  me,"— ./,.;i;j  21  ;  22. 

•  can  liardly  fail  to  induce  them  to  /' 
/-  them  that  believe"—  Mark  16;  17. 
He  forsook  all  to/-  in  this  Line 
I  will  /-  and  rejoice 
/-  the  example  of  the  Ahna  Matrr 
Let  us  /-  the  example  of  Jesus, 
if  thev  would  .f-  Christ, 

•  .\n(I  if  must'  f  .  as  the  night  the  day, 
Maijter  .«ald.  "f-  me  :—  Matt.  8;  22. 
they  must  /   the  ilh-lne  order 

•  to  f-.  as  liearly  as  we  ran. 
Would  it  not  absurdly/-  that 
must  /•  that  death  can  l>e  nowhere  ; 
'I  will  /■  and  rejoice 
a  desire  to  /•  your  own 


FOLLOW 


358 


FOLLOWING 


'OS 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


follow 

'01.      8-22 

•   .     '        23-8 

24-25 

28-19 

34-25 

3-26 

4-  3 

9-  5 

16-12 

18-26 

1-  1 

6-26 

19-26 

10-24 

14-  7 

4-10 

4-10 

9-16 

18-15 

19-19 

23-  7 

47-29 

58-21 

122-  1 

125-15 

134-10 

196-17 

201-23 

233-21 

241-18 

245-27 

250-18 

278-17 

296-13 

297-  6 

361-  1 

followed 

Mis.  11-11 
73-23 
91-29 
245-23 
340-13 
373-25 
14-14 
44-27 
45-16 
43-19 
59-  9 
28-15 
10-11 
17-24 
32-17 
39-11 
45-18 
45-26 
76-  2 
78-19 
91-22 
312-26 
343-19 

follower 

Mis.  152-20 

Un.    56-13 

Pul.    73-  5 

My.    42-  5 

62-14 

113-  8 

330-  4 

357-30 

followers 

('hrlst's 

Mis.  273-15 
cunsclentiou 

Pul.  51-  5 
devoted 

Pul.    63-18 

My.  272-23 
devout 

Ret.  54-20 
friends  and 

Pul.    54-25 

My.  143-10 
ber 

Pul. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


if  we  /•  the  teachings  of  the 

thence  it  would  /•  that  evil 

necessary  to  /•  Jesus'  teachings, 

only  apology  for  trying  to  /■  it  is 

/•  your  Leader  only  so  far  as  she 

It'does  not  /•  that  ()Ower  must 

F"  your  Leader,  only  so  far  as  she 

Jesiis  commanded,  "/•'■  me  ;^  Matt.  8;  22. 

"F-  peace  with  all  men, —  Heh.  12;  14. 

showing  their  unfitness  to/'  him. 

And  these  sif/ns  shall  f- —  Mark  16;  17. 

"And  these  signs  shall/-—  Mark  10;  17. 

and  "these  signs  shall  /•  —  Mark  16;  17. 

/•  the  mind's  freedom  from  sin  ; 

I  will  /•  and  rejoice 

We  /■  Truth  only  as  we 

/■  truly,  meekly,  patiently, 

*  that  we  may  worthily  /•  with  you 
great  growth  in  C.  S.  will/, 

our  shadows  /•  us  in  the  sunlight 

*  so  long  as  we  /•  His  commands. 

*  And  these  signs  shall  /•—  Mark  16;  17. 

*  inspire  us  to  /■  her  in  preaching, 
If  one  would  /■  the  advice 

their  works  will  /•  them. 
Defeat  need  not  /•  victory, 
should  /■  his  steps  :—  I  Pet.  2;  21. 
I  will  /•  and  rejoice 
dishonesty,  sin,  /•  in  its  train. 

*  question  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  reply/", 
degrees  that  /•  the  names  of 

nor  compels  the  branch  churches  to  /' 
F'  that  which  is  good, 
and  his  works  do  /•  him. 
which  may  /•  said  description 
F-  the  directions  of  God 

/•  them  with  precept  upon  precept ; 
ye  which  have  f-  vie, —  Matt.  19;  28. 
supposed  that  students  had  /•  my 
loved  the  Church  and  /■  it, 
/•  agriculture  instead  of  ,.  i>i 

is/"  by  .Jesus'  declaration,        i::-i'L'    :i\\l. 
Distinctly  do  1  recall  what /•..- i_t>" 
This  measure  was  immediately  /'by 
f"  that  noble,  unprecedented  action 
'*/•  by  the  recitation  of  the 

*  program  was  for  some  reason  not  /', 
/•  exclusively  Christ's  teaching, 

if  the  sister  "States  had  /• 
*/•  by  a  few  moments  of 

*  Silent  prayer,  /•  by  the 

*  Then  /■  a  short  silent  prayer 
*/•  unswervingly  the  guidance 

*  logically  /"  the  preceding  one. 

*  would  be  /•  witli  this  new 
*/•  by  the  audible  repetition 

*  few"thousand  persons  who  /• 

/•  the  remains  of  my  beloved  one 
I  /■  it  up,  teaching  and 

worshipper  in  truth,  the/'  of 
every/'  of  Christ  shares 

*  ardent  /'  after  God. 

*  a  faithful  /'  of  this  Leader 

*  Your  sincere  /', 

St.  Paul  was  a  /'  but  not 

*  noteworthy  /'  of  our  Lord 
I  know  that  every  true/' 


My. 


32-13 

43-27 

71-22 

64-16 

64-20 

His 

Mis.  179-25 

My.  204-  2 

204-  3 


grand  family  of  Christ's  /'. 
I 

*  a  number  of  conscientious  /' 

*  among  her  devoted  /'. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  devoted/', 

The  faith-cure  has  devout  /', 

*  closest  friends  and  /', 
my  beloved  friends  and  /• 

*  was  dominating  her  /' 

*  di.scourage  among  her/' 

*  her  /•  and  cobclievers 

*  has  been  tea<;lnng  her  /' 

*  Fearlessly  ^^oas  she  warn  all  her./" 

God  does  all  this  through  His  /^^.jt 

My  faith  in  God  and  in  His/',  _^t     \un 

He  gives  His  /'  opportunity  t(Vo_^      q^j' 


followers 

his 

Mis 


Ret. 
'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 


24-29  declared  that  his  /•  should 

16.5-19  makes  his  /'  the  heirs  to  his  example  ; 

197-10  way  which  Jesus  .   .   .  bade  his  /' 

211-29  and  he  said  to  his  /', 

88-  5  command,  was  that  his/'  should 

8-14  Our  Master  saith  to  his  /'  ; 

2-21  his  /'  of  to-day  will  prove, 

9-15  taught  his  /'  to  do  likewise. 

18-23  his  /'  in  the  early  centuries,  i 

11-20  then  gave  it  to  his/'  to  drink. 

28-21  *  mark  the  lives  of  his  /'. 

106-31  commanded  his  /'  to  do  likewise.  ,       ^i 

109-10  Christ  taught  his/'  to  heal  iii>!UiI 

111-22  unwittingly  misguide  his /'?     --f.:."  .'.U/.    , 

221-21  and  instructed  his /',  saying,     ,  <jrii(i^|)|'il 

222-17  demands  on  the  faith  of  his  /',  ' '",.    y^^ 

330-  6  *  he  prophesied  that  his  /'  would  be  '  ..  i.in 


he  prophesied  that  his  /'  would  be 
hundred  thousand 

Pul.    70—  5     *  Over  One  Hundred  Thods.^nd  F 
its 

My. 


many 

Pul. 


10-  5  *  achievements  of  its  /'. 

37-18  *  its /•  have  been  prospered, 

84-21  *  optimism  and  energy  of  its/' 

89-31  *  that  its  /'  should  number 

107-  4  its/'  at. the  beginning  of 


.<.\\L 


*  speaking  of  her  many  /' 

*  have  been  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  /•. 


lift 


My. 

85- 

-15 

true 

Mis. 

27S- 

-32 

Ret. 

3.5- 

-16 

My. 

204- 

-  9 

213- 

21 

unfaithful 

'02. 

19- 

4 

will  gain 

Pul. 

50-27 

your 

My. 

60- 

2 

1.57- 

7 

321- 

2 

Pul. 

57- 

26 

'01. 

23- 

20 

My. 

11- 

2 

49-  3 
Mrs.  Eddy's 
'01.    27-  5 
of  the  Master 

My.  112-  4    /'  of  the  Master  in  the  early  l^ii 

of  tliis  creed  t^='V^ 

*  enthusiasm  of  the  /'  of  this  creed 

on  the  part  of  true/', 
his  true/'  in  every  period, 
unites  its  true  /'  in  one  Principle, 
into  harmony  with  His  true/'. 

to  console  his  unfaithful  /' 

*  will  gain  /'  and  live  down  any 

*  solicited  by  many  of  your  /' 

*  cliurch  edifice  for  your  /' 

*  building  this  church  for  your/'. 

*/'  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Glover  Eddy, 
tauglit  his  disciples  and  /' 

*  as  yet  but  imperfect  /•  of  the 
100-10    *  of  the/'  of  the  cult. 

271-18  *  /'  of  the  thought  that  has 
followeth 

My.     4-  8  /'  after  me,—  Matt.  10;  38. 

233-25  /'  after  me,— Matt.  10;  38. 
following  (noun) 

Mis.  357-21  irrespective  of  self,  rank,  or  /'. 

Pul.    32-11  *  her  large  and  enthusiastic /' 

03-  5  *  She  Has  an  Immense  F' 

Pan.      0-13  obtaining  .   .   .  a  large/', 

'00.      1-16  C.  S.  already  has  a  hearing  and  /'  in 

My.    90-29  *  sources  of  her  power  and  (■ 

92-16  *  since  1890  its  /'  had  increased 

93-30  *  had  but  an  insignificant  /'. 

117-  5  right  or  the  wrong  of  this  /'. 

272-27  *  her  very  great  /'. 

358-  2  true/'  of  their  Leader  ; 
following  (adj.) 

Mis.    33-23  Healing  by  C.  S.  has  the/'  advantages: 

35-  9  /'  words  of  her  husband, 

48-31  to  make  capital  out  of  the/' 

61-12  *  In  the  .   .   .  Journal  I  read  the/'  : 

88-15  His  allusion  to  C.  S.  in  the/' 

111-28  to  the/'  false  beliefs 

133-  9  consideration  to  the/'  Scripture, 

178-26  *  came  forward,  and  added  tlie/'  : 

216-23  illu.strate  the  author's/'  point? 

248-28  with  the/'  exception  : 

255-20  I  claim  for  .   .   .  C.  S.  the  f' 

271-25  in  the  Boston  Traveler  the  f'  : 

271-28  *  the  /'  history  and  statistics 

272-12  *  with  the/'  important  restrictions: 

282-19  the/'  is  an  exception  to 

297-16  the/'  statute  in  the  morale  of 

299-  7  /'  mistake,  which  demands 

299-  9  simply  answer  the/'  (luestion 

303-22  giving  ])lace  .    .    .  to  the /',  notice. 

304-22  *  The  /■  is  the  proposed  use  of 

318-12  /•  is  an  amendment  of  the        ..l-Oi:    .!>;. 

349-22  to  a  question  on  the/'  subject,  b' 

372-16  came  such  replies  as  the/' :      -     ■■       ..' 

I  373-  7  /'  from  Rotherham's  translation 


FOLLOWING 


359 


POOL 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 
•01. 

•oz. 

Hea. 
My. 


7.5-20 
78-  (J 
8&-I3 
43-12 
l.>-21 
15-25 


25-  i» 
31-  2 
34-14 
39-13 
44-16 
48-14 
51-  4 
54-  5 
56-13 


following  (adj.) 

Mis.  375-  8  The/-  is  an  extract  from  a  letter 

o7ti-  4  *  most  authentic  in  the  /•  sense: 

'ij-  5  The/"  indicates  ilie  proper  iiianaBPinent 

78-24  reporle<l,  on  tlie  tirst  of  tlie /•  moiUh, 

5-17  The/'  is  a  brief  extract  from 

11-2  /•  is  one  of  my  pirlhoori 

20-14  The/'  lines  are  taken  from 

34-10  I  claim  for  .   .   .  the/-  advantaRCS  : 

37-24  seen  in  the/"  circurnHtances. 

48-11  tlie/'  resolutions  were  passed  : 

48-13  the/'  are  some  of  the  resolutions 

56-  1  The  /•  ideas  of  Deity, 

12-  1  /•  selections  from    "f>.  and  H. 
24-12  *  the /•  inscription  carved  in 

38-  1     *  charter  obtained  tlie/"  June. 

39-  9    on  the/'  patre  a  little  poem 
45-  8    *  Head  the/',  from  a 

*  and  for  the  day  or  two  /', 

*  upon  its  face  the/'  inscriotion, 
* /■'  aildress  from  the  Hoard  of  Directors  : 
Tne  /■  extract  from  a  letter 
to  hear  the/'  thunderbolt  of 
The/'  rlay  I  showed  it  to  my 

20-  1  /•  hvmn  was  suns  at  the  close  : 

v-13  *  the  /•  historical  facts  : 

7-14  •offered  the/'  motion  : 

13-  9  attention  was  arrested  by  the/-  : 
17-27  */■  extracts  from  Mrs.  Kddy's 
18-29  It  contaiuf^d  the/'  articles: 

*  The/'  fitrures  are  taken  from 

*  succeede<l  by  the/'  hymns 
*/•  citations  from  the  Bible 
*/•  list  of  offlcers  for 
♦read  the/'  despatch, 
*/•  splendid  appreciation  of  her 

*  f'  resolutions  were  passed  : 

*  Boston  Traveler  contained  the/" 

*  in  each  of  the/'  named  places  : 
136-13    /•  members  constitute  the  Board 
137-  2    */•  affidavit,  in  the  form  of 
140-16    *The  f-  is  Mrs.  Kdiivs  l«itter  : 
141-25    hence  the  /'  : 

150-  5  Pliny  pives  the/'  <lescription  of 

172-23  *  oj)"ened  the/'  day  in  Boston 

213-28  The/'  three  quotations  from 

217-17  was  the/'  question  : 

219-28  mv  ojiinion  ...  in  the/'  ■words: 

232-12  Master  left  to  us  tlie/;  sayinps 

251-  5  I  reply  to  the  /'  ((uestion  from 

254-18  */•  extract  from  vour  article 

259-  6  received  the/'  cabled  messape  : 

274-18  *  has  sent  the/'  to  the  Herald: 

311-  1  I  will  relate  the/'  incident, 

314—  4  *  During  the  f'  nine  vears 
314-18  who  know  the/'  facis  : 

314-31  f  affidavit  by  R.  1).  Uounsevel 

319-12  */'  letters  from  students 

326-  1  *  publish  the  f-  interesting  letter 

326-13  f-  deeplv  intere.^ting  letter  from   \ 

328-  7  *  The  /'  article,  copied  from 

329-25  ♦  to  Kive  vour  readers  the  /' 

333-31  *  we  copy  the  /'  : 

334-26  ♦/■  extract  from  an  editorial 

338-  6  */•  views  of  the  Rev.  Mary  Raker  Eddy 

346-25  *the/'  to  the  Associated  Press, 
'see  also  letter,  si^ns  statement) 
following  (ppr.i 

.Mis.  IXi-lH  {■  the  dictum  of  Jesus  ; 

170-  2  for  by  /'  Christ  truly, 

193-25  is/'  his  full  commaiitl 

194-21  in/'  him.  you  understand  God 

245-24  thinkinp  that  it  was/'  Christ  : 

315-  5  on  the  Sunday  /'  C^ommwnion  Day. 
56-12  Monday  /'  the  first  .'Sunday  in  June. 
45- '20  in  /■  Jesus'  comtiiand, 
86-<8  taking  up  his  cross  and  /'  Truth. 

5-11  by/'  upward  individual  convictions, 

26-  9  ♦  seats  /'  the  sweep  of  its  curve, 

34-  5  truer  sense  of/'  Christ  in  spirit, 

14-15  /•  the  more  perfect  way, 

14-21  from  fearint;  it,  ('  it.  or 

28-18  no  cau.'^e  for  not  /•  it  : 

4-  9  how  many  are/'  the  Waj'-showerT 

38-19  *  and  f-  tier  example. 

32-11  *  F-  the  oriran  voluntary 

45-21  *  results  of  such  /'  have  been 

128-20  /'  the  command  of  the  Master, 


*  The,  C.  S.  Journal  reported  as  /•  : 
♦introduced  Mr.  Kaston  as/'  : 

it  /'  that  he  will  believe  that  he 

his  words,  and  the  prophet's,  as/* : 

The  conclusion  /•  that  the 

.My  rea-sons  are  as/'  : 

who/'  the  Way-shower, 

said  (Church  to"  be  as  /•  : 

wrote  of  my  brother  as  /■  : 

/■  the  example  of  our  Lord 

transference  of  thought,  as/'  : 

Then  /'  this,  as  the  finale  in 

/•  that  He  knows  something  which 

for  one  extreme  /'  another. 

*  chanters,  who.se  titles  are  as/'  : 
it  /■  tliou  wilt  be  strong  in  CtKl. 
/•  that  to  declare  error  real  would 
it  /'  that  there  is  more  than  one 
it/'  that  the  human  kingdom  is 

/'  that  the  ilisarrangement  of  matter 
then  it  /'  thai  it  is  untrue  ; 
only  so  far  a^s  she/'  Christ, 
only  so  far  as  she/'  Christ. 

*  .-i  note  from  the  author.  .  .   .  read  as  J' 

*  been  amended  to  read  as/"  '. 

*  order  of  the  services,  .  .  .  was  as/'  : 

*  Mrs.  K<ldy  wrote  as  /•  : 

*  order  of  service  was  as/"  : 

*  Bible  and  8.  and  H.  as'/'  : 

*  The  despatch  was  as  /•  : 

*  wrote  as/"  :    "Whatever  is  to  be 

*  The  announcemen't  .  .      as/": 
statement  in  my  letter  .   .   .as/", 
and/"  Truth  fearle.ssly. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  spoke  as/" 
ble.ssing  which  /•  obedience 
bane  which  /'  (lisobedience. 
The  facts  are  as  .   .   .  /"  : 
Correctly  quoted,  it  is  as/", 

*  was  changed  as  /', 

*  was  changed  to  read  as  /"  : 

*  in  the   Kinston  Free  Press  as/"  : 

*  w  rote  to  Mrs.  Stetson  as  /'  : 


Man. 
Ret. 

Vn. 
Put. 

\o. 

'00. 
'01. 

My. 


follows 


303-  9    /•  the  divine  Principle 


Mis.    21-10  Mv  first  plank  .   .      is  as /'  : 

S8-17  /•  like  a  benediction 

95-  4  *  as  will  be  seen  bv  what/", 

101-26  it  r-  that  all  must  be  eoo«1  : 

123-30  it  /•  that  those  who  worship  Him, 


follows 

Mis. 

168-24 

177-27 

220-29 

245-  3 

269-22 

301-23 

328-22 

.Man 

75-14 

Uet 

7-  6 

G.5-1H 

08-18 

Un 

2-11 

1.3-19 

Pul 

14-  7 

38-  9 

Rud. 

8-12 

A'w 

5-  8 

22-20 

35-27 

Pan 

8-  2 

'01 

14-17 

34-25 

'02 

4-  4 

Po 

vi-11 

My 

15-  4 

16-22 

19-15 

32-12 

39-  5 

44-20 

52-21 

141-14 

146-  9 

160-  3 

172-  9 

224-  7 

224-  8 

311-19 

313-  2 

327-21 

327-25 

328-17 

359-26 

folly 

Mis 

223-30 

327-24 

347-  2 

348-15 

353-23 

'01 

11-27 

25-16 

Po 

33-  8 

My 

108-  8 

106-11 

151-18 

283-30 

fond 

Ret. 

2-27 

7-10 

32-15 

'00. 

11-  6 

My. 

124-10 

I. 58-  9 

274-22 

332-12 

Fontlateur 

.MU- 

2.S3-  2 

283-  7 

fondest 

'OS. 

17-26 

fondii 

riK 

/'... 

u-  s 

fondness 

In. 

2-  9 

font 

.Mis. 

206-31 

food 

Mis. 

7-  2 

369-24 

Pul. 

3.3-16 

Rud. 

12-22 

Ilea. 

.5-  5 

Po. 

28-16 

.My. 

1.54-20 

247-18 

247-25 

fool 

.Mis. 

30-24 

I12-.30 

212-  2 

224 -.'51 

347-  1 

■o1 


is  superlative  /". 
showing  tliein  their/', 
according  to  tiis/'. —  Prop.  26."  4. 
according  to  his/", —  Prov.  26;  5. 
/'  of  tending  it  is  no  mere  jest, 
according  to  his  /", —  Prov.  26."  4. 
ends  in  some  specious  /'. 
vanity.  /",  and  all  that  is  wrong 
simply  to  show  tlie/'  of 
/"  of  the  ("ognnle  d<-claration  that 
•aisles  by  flaunting/"  trod, 
ch«ioe  of"/"  never  fastens  on 

I  was/"  of  listening, 

♦  He  was/"  of  investigating 

♦  Fleeting  pleasure,  /•  delusion, 
/"  of  material  music, 

"What  a/'  fool  is  liope"? 
in  attune  with  faith's/'  trust. 
I  am  not/'  of  an  abundance  of 

♦  in  the/'  ejiibrace  of  her  friends. 

chapter  sub-titl© 

Vour  appointment  of  me  as  F" 

thy  aims,  motives,  /"  purposes, 

/■"'  e'en  the  lion  furious, 

takes  away  man's  /"  for  sin 

baptismal  /'  of  eternal  Love. 

not  be  allowetl  to  eat  certain/", 
wholesome  but  unattractive/". 

♦  ofler /'  for  iiieilitation. 
with  the  chemlstrj-  of/'? 
certain  kinds  of  /'. 

Give  us  this  day  our  daily  /" 

♦  If  the  i»oor  toil  thai  we  have/", 
sought  their/'  of  me. 

so  hlled  with  divine/' 

f-  hath  said  in  his  heart, —  Psal.  14;  1. 
f-  hath  said  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 
is  a  /■  that  salth  In  his  heart, 
a  flatterer,  a  /".  or  a  liar, 
"An.swer  not  a  /" —  Prot  26;  4. 


FOOL 


360 


FOREFATHERS 


fool 

Mis.  348-15  "Answer  a  /•  —  Prov.  26  .•  5. 

'01.    11-27  "Answer  not  a  /■  —  Prov.  26 ;  4. 

18-24  /•  hath  said  in  his  heart, —  Psal.  14;  1. 

'02.    19-  6  called  one  a  "/" —  see  Luke  24;  25. 

Hea.      1-16  man  suspects  himself  a  /■  ; 

My.  124-10  "What  a  fond  /•  is  liope"? 

218-22  fad  of  belief  is  the/'  of  mesmerism. 

227-29  /•  hath  said  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 
foolhardiness 

Mis.  210-28  neither  the  cowardice  nor  the  /• 
fooling 

Mis.  271-17  *  "Trust  her  not,  she's  /•  thee  ;" 
foolish 

Mis.    73-13  The  /•  disobey  moral  law, 

170-14  wrong  and  /•,  conceptions  of  God 

342-  3  The  /"  virgins  had  no  oil 

342-23  and  they  said  to  the/-. 

Ret.    37-11  formerly  sneered  at  it,  as  /• 
fools 

Mis.  226-11  he  loses  the  homage  of  /•, 

275-  2  "Ye/-  and  blind  V—Matt.  23;  17. 

foot 

Mis.  210-17  her  /■  on  the  head  of  the  serpent, 

265-31  stop  at  the/-  of  the  grand  ascent, 

274-28  rights  are  trodden  under/-, 

323-  8  valley  at  the  /-  of  the  mountain 

323-17  valley  at  the  /-  of  the  mountain. 

324-30  valley  at  the  /-  of  the  mountain, 

325-18  Balancing  on  one/-, 

328-16  to  the  /•-  of  the  mount, 

369-  1  /•  of  the  mount  of  revelation, 

Ret.    11-11  knowledge  plants  the  /;  of  power 

Pan.     6-  8  putteth  his  /'  upon  a  lie. 

Hea.    11-16  lifting  its  /-  against  its  neighbor, 

Peo.    10-  9  put  her  humane  /-  on  a 

Po.    60-  8  knowledge  plants  the  /-  of  power 

My.    45-30  *  one/-  loftier  than 

126-8  "right/-  upon  the  sea,— flpzi.  10;  2. 

126-  8  his  left  /•  on  the  earth,"—  Rev.  10;  2. 

football 

Rud.     5-25  believe  ...  to  be  the/-  of  chance 

footfall 

Po.    43-18  Temper  every  trembling/-, 

footfalls 

Mis.  324-  9  wine  is  unsipped,  the/-  abate, 

foothold 

Mis.  209-24  no  /-  on  the  false  basis  that 

337-20  has  no  sure  /-  : 

My.    94-11  *  in  which  it  has  found  a/'. 
footprints 

Mis.  266-  2  struggle  up,  with  bleeding/-, 

'02.    10-  8  Hence  the/-  of  a  reformer  are 

Po.    31-13  rare  /-  on  the  dust  of  earth. 

footstep 

Mis.  390-14  And  soft  thy /•  falls  upon 

'00.     5-30  might  and  majesty  attend  every/' 

Hea.     2-7  condemned  at  every  advancing /-, 

Po.    5.5-15  And  soft  thy  /•  falls  upon 
footsteps 

Mis.    xi-16  become  /•  to  joys  eternal. 

67-30  /•  requisite  have  been  taken 

81-13  /-  of  Truth  being  baptized  of  John, 

146-23  to  walk  in  the/-  of  His  flock. 

215-30  If  you  would  follow  in  his  /', 

3.58-  9  hounded  /-,  false  laurels. 

398-  2  Lest  my  /-  stray  ; 

Ret.    46-  8  Lest  my  /-  stray  ; 

Put.  vii-14  on  the  early  /"  of  C.  S. 

17-  7  Lest  my  /-  stray  : 

Bud.    17-13  tho  first  /•  in  thi.s  Science. 

17-17  and  the  /•  of  His  flock. 

'01.     2-25  beset  ail  their  returning/-. 

29-25  who  soonest  will  walk  in  his/-. 

Hea.    17-  1  through  the  /•  of  Truth. 

Peo.      1-  8  /■  of  thought,  as  they  pass  from 

Po.    14-  6  Lest  my  /'  stray  ; 

1.5-  3  echoing  moans  from  the/-  of  time  t 

My.  117-30  /•  from  sense  to  Soul. 

139-  7  advancing/-  of  progress, 

201-22  Lest  mv  /-  stray  ; 

20,5-11  *  He  i)lants  His  /•  in  the  sea 

224-11  and  the  forward  /•  it  impels 

3,55-23  their  /•  are  not  weary  ; 

356-  7  *  "He  plants  His  /-  in  the  sea 

Footsteps  of  Truth 

Put.    38-10  "F-  of  T-,"  "Creation," 

footstools 

Mis.  32.5-16  their  feet  resting  on  /-, 
forager 

Ret.    71-  3  /•  on  others'  wisdom 


forbade 

Un.    54-20  God  /-  man  to  know  evil 
forbearance 

No.     8-28  gained  from  your/-. 
forbearing 

Mis.    84-  1  was  shown  by  his  /-  to  speak, 
forbid 

Un.     4-20  /-  man's  acquaintance  with  evil. 

'01.    26-17  cast  lots  for  if/     God/-! 

forbidden 

Man.    43-  5  Formulas  F-. 

4.5-14  F-  Membership. 

Un.     3-14  This  knowledge  is  not  the  /-  fruit 

4-17  God  has  not  /•  man  to  know  Him  ; 

54-19  this  knowledge  would  not  be  /- ; 

No.    20-28  straying  into /-  by-paths 

'02.     fr- 4  The  knowledge  of  .   .   .is/-. 

forbids 

Mis.  145-14  Even  vanity  /■  man  to  be  vain  ; 

No.    30-19  /-  the  genuine  existence  of  even 

'01.    30-  7  The  magnitude  of  its  meaning/- 

'02.     6-  1  /-  the  thought  of  any  other  reality, 
force 

Mis.    23-21  atomic  action,  material  /•  or 

220-  7  he  supports  this  silent  mental  /- 

23.3-15  magnetic  /-  of  mortal  mind, 

247-18  healing  /•  developed  by  C.  S. 

257-  8  a  moral  or  an  immoral/-. 

257-  9  a  moral  and  spiritual  /'. 

2.57-11  /-  of  erring  mortal  mind, 

2.57-12  This  so-called  /-,  or  law, 

288-18  But  to  /■  the  consciousness 

Ret.    79-27  violent  take  it  by  /•  !"—  Matt.  11 ;  12, 

Un.      5-16  to  /-  conclusions  on  this  subject 

10-26  He  is  not  the  blind  /-  of  a 

35-13  F\     What  is  gravitation? 

35-14  a  material  power,  or/-. 

Put.    13-22  at  last  with  accelerated/', 

Rud.     4-10  a  moral  and  spiritual /-, 

4-11  This/-  is  Spirit, 

No.    41-17  trying  to  /-  the  doors  of 

Pan.     6-24  how  can  matter  be  /- 

'01.    19-14  That  animal  natures  give /•  to 

My.    11-  8  *  the  full  /-  of  antagonism. 

74-11  *  Scientists  are  here  in /-, 

344-26  cannot  /-  perfection  on  the 
forced 

Mis.  291-  3  /•  into  personal  channels, 

326-18  /-  to  seek  the  Father's  house, 

373-17  /-  out  of  its  proper  channel, 

Hea.     4-16  /-  in  and  out  of  matter 

My.    11-10  *  by  means  of /-  marches, 

forces 

Mis.    19-25  mental  /-  of  material  and  spiritual 

100-15  leads  on  irresistible/-, 

103-  7  destructive  /-,  such  as  sin, 

104-31  gives  me  the  /■  of  God 

173-30  are  these  /•  laws  of  matter, 

Un.    35-17  /-  of  Truth  are  moral  and 

35-18  not  the  merciless  /'  of  matter. 

3.5-19  the  so-called/-  of  matter? 

52-19  its  unkind  /-,  its  tempests, 

Pan.     2-17  *  combined  /-  and  laws  which  are 

'02.     3-12  our  military  /'  withdrawing, 

10-4  unfolds  spiritual /-, 

Peo.      8-16  speculate  concerning  material  /-. 

Aly.    48-25  */'  that  make  for  righteousness. 

110-13  electrical/-  annihilating  time  and 

forcible 

Un.      6-12  as/-  collisions  of  thought 

My.  108-11  consists  in  this/-  fact  : 

197-  3  That  error  is  most  /•  which 
forcibly 

Mis.    14-19  that  good,  .  .  .  /'  destroys. 
forcing 

Mis.  359-12  Growth  is  restricted  by/-  humanity 

Peo.    13-14  /-  from  the  lips  of  manhood 

fore 

My.  341-20  *  C.  S.  has  been  so  much  to  the  /- 
forearm 

Mis.  213-11  forewarn  and  /-  our  fellow-mortala 

My.  273-17  forewarn  and  /-  humanity. 
forecasting 

A//.S.  240-  9  /•  liberty  and  joy 
foreclosed 

'02.    13-26  the  mortgage  was/-, 

forefathers  (see  also  forefathers') 

Pill.    10-21  less  appreciated  .   .   .  than  your /v 

'00.    10-18  wisdom  of  our  /-  is  not  added 

My.  340-27  dark  days  of  our  /- 


FOREFATHERS' 


361 


FOREVER 


forefathers' 

A/t.v.  237-18    our  /■  prayers  blendwl  with  the 

forefeit 

Mis.      1- 

forefront 

•Oi.     14-21 
My.      9-14 

forego 

My. 


8    for  he  /•  and  foresaw  the  ordeal 

blazoned  on  the/-  of  the  world 

*  you,  who  are  standing  in  the/*  of 


*/•  a  visit  to  Boston  at  this  time, 
*  to  /•  their  anticipated  visit 


21-11 

21-17 

foregoing 

Mis.  104-19    context  of  the  /"  Scriptural  text 
349-20    in  sulistance  the  satne  an  the/', 
word  employed  in  the  /•  collotjuy 
♦  three/"  named  churches 
publish  the  /'  in  their  Iiy-law3. 


Un.    27-  2 

My.    56-19 

255-  6 

foreign 

Mis.  177-2S 


homesick  traveller  in  /■  lauds 
372-25    /•  device  or  environment 
Ret.    48-22    our  countrv,  and  Into/-  lands, 
In.    23-22    unlike  Hiniself  an<l /•  to 

its  sentinient  is/'  to  ('.  S. 

cumtnunicaiine  with /°  nations 

to  leave  on  a  /•  shore. 

♦  a  beautiful  /•  marble, 

*  and  from  many  /•  countries 
in  our  own  and  in  /■  lands, 
country  and  in  /■  lands, 
committal  of  acts/'  to 


•02. 
My. 


23-22 

26-21 

10-29 

11-  1 

68-17 

94-23 
112-31 
129-  8 
211-16 

foreknew 

Cn.     19- 

forelvnow 

L  ti.    1'.»-12    could  predestine  or/'  evil, 
foreknowing 

'01.    21-10    such  foreseeing  is  not /•, 

foreknowledge 

Un.    19-  1     With  God,  knowledar  Is  necessarily  /•, 


8    if  He/-  It,  He  must  virtually 


19-  2 
19-  7 

foreknows 

In.    19-3 

forelock 

My.  193-24 

foreman 

My.  14.5-11 

foremost 


/•  and  forefirdinalion  must 
have  ha<l  /•  thereof  ; 

What  Deity/-,  Deity  must 

taking  the  first  by  the/" 

carpenters'  /-  eald  to  me  : 


♦eight  o'clock  in  the/-. 

*  at  ten  o'clock  in  the  /•, 

*  open  to  visitors  this/- 


Mis.    57-31  wherein  man  is /-. 

270-29  Among  the/-  virtues  of 

Put.    67-26  *  of  whom  the  f'  was  Mrs.  Eddy. 

My.  305-19  *  the  /-  living  authors." 

forenoon 

My.  16-13 
3;t-  1 
73-19 

foreordain 

In.    19-3    What  .   .  .  Deity  must /•  ; 
foreordained 

Mis.  122-10    Clod  /•  and  predestined 
Vn.    1!»-  9    ordered  it  aforetime,  —  /•  it 

foreordination 

In.    19-2    /f>rrfcnoiffcrf(7c  and /•  must 
foresaw 

Mis.      1-  9 

My.  lS.5-24 

201-  6 

221-  7 

foresay 

Mis.  .36.3-30 

foresee 

Mis.  363-30 

My.    26-20 

129-  3 

foreseeing 

'01.    21-16 

foresees 

Mis.  238-18 

In.    19-  5 

57-  6 

foreshadow 

Mis.  IS4-30    to  /•  metaphysical  purity, 

foreshadowed 

Mis.      1-  5    /   by  siirnfl  in  the  heavens. 

27'<-23    since  necessities  and      .    .  are/*. 
'0?       ■)-  4    but/-  ttie  spirttuai  dawn 
foreshadowing 

My.  154-26    the  /■  of  the  church  triumphant. 
303-30    /•  and  foretasting  heawn 


he  forefeit  and  /•  the 

Then  and  there  !/•  this  hour, 

as  the  Hevelator  r. 

/-  the  new  dispensation 

T  foresee  and  /•  that  every 

I  /'  and  foresay  that  every 
trust  that  you  will  st-e.  as  i  /-, 
I  reluctantly/-  gre;it  duiiger 

such  /'  is  not  foreknowing, 

love  that  /•  more  to  do, 

(■•  events  which  are  contrary  to 

it  /•  the  impending  doom 


foreshadows 

M 15.  232-13    /•  what  is  next  to  appear 

347-  7    A  conical  cloud,  .  .  .  /'  a  cyclone. 
My.  194-  7    /-  the  idea  of  God, 

foresight 

.\//.s.  2(M-25  It  brings  with  it  wonderful  f-. 

My.  173-31  kindly/-  in  granting  permission, 

281-  1  /•  of  the  nations'  drama 

foresplendor 

My.  302-30  /•  of  the  beginnings  of  truth 

forest 

Mis.  237-19  murmuring  windfl  of  their  /■  home. 

390-  7  The  eve-bird's/-  flute 

Pn.    5.5-  8  The  eve-hird's  /-  flute 

My.  183-19  /■  becoujes  a  fruitful  lield, 

forestall 

Mis.  :}02-28    to  /-  the  possible  evil  of 

forestalling 

Mis.  107-13    forgiving  wrongs  and  /-  them, 

forests 

Pan.     .3-  5  potMlcal  phane  of  the  genii  of  /•. 

My.    50-  8  *  vast  gloom  of  the  mysterious/", 

186-  2  /-  of  our  native  State 

H4-  3  fell/-  and  remove  mountains, 

foretaste 

Mis.  100-24  bring  to  earth  a  /-  of  heaven. 
foretasting 

My.  .303-31  foresha<luwing  and  /'  heaven 
foretell 

Mis.  347-  3    /-  the  internal  action  of 

foretelling 

Mis.    82-  7    He  who  knew  the  /'  Truth, 
122-  2    /-  his  o'wu  crucifixiuu, 

foretells 

In.    .17-  6    and  /•  the  pain. 

foretold 

Mis.  164-17  In  our  text  I.<ialah  /•, 

214-30  Jesus/'  the  harvest  hour 

Pn.    71-  1  the  hour  they  then /• 
Forever 

Mis.  205-29    man  born  of  the  great  F-, 

forever 

abide 

'",'.      9-20    should  abi<le /•  In  man. 
abode 

.V<>.    .36-7    It  abode/*  above, 
accompany 

Vn.    tV4-14    /-  accompany  our  being. 
at  onre  and 

Rrt.    31-16    banished  at  once  and  /* 
at  strife 

Mis.  3.3.3-  3    commingle,  and  are  /*  at  strife  ; 
banishes  ' 

Mis.  204-31    it  banishes/-  all  envy, 
based 

.\/r/.  205-27    it  is  /•  based  on  Love, 
cling 

I'lil.    40-  2    •  thoughts  of  you  /*  ding  to  me  : 
complete 

.\'>.    37-3    were /-  complete, 
continue 

.\/(/.  267-  4    Nothing  can  .  .  .  continue/-  which  is 
disappears 

Mis.  205-28    mortal  man  disappears/-. 
done 
Mis.    41-17    stnirgle  with  sin  Is  f'  done. 
My.      6-  7    done/-  with  the  sins  of  the  flesh, 
drop 

Man.    ,53-  4    drop/-  the  name  of  the  member 
dropped 

Man.    43-  4    dropped  f-  from  The  Mother  Church. 
dwell 
Mis.  \m-n    dwell  /-  In  the  divine  .Mind 
1.52-16    mercy,  and  love  dwell  /• 
dwelling 

Mu-  -'48-10    dwelling  f-  in  the  divine  Mind 
dwelt 

Art.    37-  4    dwelt  (■  in  the  Father. 
'OZ.     »-l»    dwelt/-  in  the  bosom  of  the  Father, 
enduretta 

I'ul.      7-23    endureth/-."— /  Prr.  I.-2S. 
eitlniniishes 

Hud.     4-24    extinguishes  f'  the  works  of 
fact 
Mis.  287-  S    f*  fact  that  man  is  eternal 
My.    41-  6    *  VL  (•  fact  that  the  meek 
226-17    would  reniiiiti  the  /■  fact, 
fashions 

Mis.  376-30    fashions  /*  such  forms 
finite 
Mis.  10^8    and  the  Infinite /*  finite. 


FOREVER 


362 


FORGIVENESS 


forever 
forbids 

'02.     5-30  and  /•  forbids  the  thought  of 
good 

Mis.  104-12  and  good  is  /•  good. 
great 

Mis.  183-  4  In  the  great  /',  the  verities 

Aly.  267-10  supreme,  infinite,  the  great  /•, 

294-29  passed  .   .   .  into  the  great  /'. 
harmonious 

No.    26-25  individual  and  /•  harmonious. 
here 

Po.    29-  7  /•  here  and  near, 
hlglier 

My.  110-18  higher  and  /•  higher 
I  AM 

'02.     7-15  without  end,  even  the  /•  I  am, 
individual 

licl.    70-24  /•  individual,  incorporeal 

No.    25-19  he  is  /"  individual  ; 

26-25  he  is  /■  individual 
learn 

Mis.  125-18  learn  /•  the  infinite  meanings 
live 

My.  131-10  shall  live /•,"  — Jo/m  6;  51. 
lose 

Un.     4-14  /"  lose  our  own  consciousness  of 
lost 

Ret.    14-  2  /•  lost  its  power  over  me. 
Mind 

Mis.  218-  3  Deity  was  /•  Mind,  Spirit  ; 
near 

Po.    70-11  A  help /•  near  ; 
now  and 

No.    35-23  one  with  Him  now  and  /'. 

'OS.    12-  0  this  ideal  of  God  is  now  and  /",  here 

My.  201-  7  enthroned  now  and'/-. 
of  iiappiness 

Po.    47-10  Can  the  /•  of  happiness  be 
permeated 

Mis.  205-21  /•  permeated  with  eternal  life, 
present 

Chr.    53-33  F'  present,  bounteous,  free, 
reflection 

Rud.    11-  7  the  /•  reflection  of  goodness. 
reflects 

Un.    39-23  man  /•  reflects  and  embodies  Life, 
reigns 

Un.    63-5  lives  and  reigns /•. 
remained 

Un.    63-  7  remained  /■  in  the  Science  of  being. 
salth 

Un.    62-21  saith/-,  "I  am  the  living  God, 
silence 

'02.    14-27  /■  silence  all  private  criticisms, 
stands 

My.  143-21  stands  /■  as  an  eternal  and 
to-day   and 

Ret.    94-23  to-day,  and /•,"—  i/c6.  13  .•  8. 

Un.    61-  4  to-day,  and/."—  Ileb.  13  .•  8. 

'02.     4-21  ye.sterday,  and  to-day,  and  /•. 

My.  109-13  to-day,  and/-."—  Ilrb.  13:8. 

292-28  yesterday,  to-day,  and  /•  ; 
unfoldetli 

No.    45-28  it  unfoldeth/-. 
unfolding 

Alis.    82-17  man  is  /•  unfolding 

Pul.     4-22  /•  unfolding  its  eternal  Principle. 
vast 

Mis.  312-27  into  the  va,st  /•. 

Aly.  291-22  bear  its  banner  into  the  vast  /'. 
yesterday  and 

Aly.  246-29  to-day  as  yesterday  and  /". 

Mis.    57-30  always  was  and  /"  is  ; 

79-  4  will  know  them  no  more/", 

83-  2  liolding  man  /'  in  the  rliythmic 

84-22  /■  to  quench  his  love  for  it. 

90-13  Tliis  is  rule  /•  golden  : 

103-31  is/-  with  the  Father. 

156-12  liarmony  be  .supreme  and  /•  yours. 

163-30  /•  about  the  Father's  bu.siriess  ; 

176-21  should  /•  have  melted  away  in  the 

188-  3  perfect  now,  and  iienceforth,  and/', 

192-15  name  shall  endure  /•  :—  P.Hfil.  72."  17. 

197-32  neither  be  sick  nor  /'  a  sinner. 

206-  7  saying  f'  to  the  baptized  of 

368-  7  *  "Truth  /•  on  the  .scatTold, 

368-  7  *  Wrong/'  on  the  throne. 

Un.    62-  5  man  is/'  His  image  and  likeness. 

No.    16-16  f'  giving  forth  more  light, 

'00.    10-22  habitation  of  His  throne  /'. 

'02.      .5-18  ariHwered  this  great  question  /' 

My.  126-29  supreme  to-day,  to-morrow,  /'. 

168-  5  /■  the  privileges  of  the  people 

176-  6  paved  the  way  to  my  /•  gratitude. 


I  Kings  9;  3. 


forever 

Aly.  188-  4  put  my  name  there  /'  ;  - 

193-  8  and  to  thank  God  /' 

forever-existing 

Mis.  362-  3  /'  realities  of  divine  Science  ; 

forever-law 

Mis.  123-  8  the  /'  of  infinite  Love, 

forever-love 

Mis.  150-  4  Give  my  /'  to  your  dear  church. 

forewarn 

A/is.  213-11  /•  and  forearm  our  fellow-mortals 

My.  273-17  /'  and  forearm  humanity. 

forewarned 

Mis.  387-23  against  knowing  evil,  that  God  /'. 

forfeit 

Rud.    10-  3  /•  the  power  that  Truth  bestows. 

No.    40-18  /'  tlieir  ability  to  heal  in  Science. 

My.  242-13  /'  your  ability  to  demonstrate  it. 

forfeited 

Mis.    67-13  by  doing  thus  .   .   .  shall  be  /'. 

forfeits 

Mis.  268-29  human  pride  /'  spiritual  power, 

forgave 

'02.    19-10  as  Jesus /',  forgive  thou. 

forge 

Mis.  246-16  to  /'  anew  the  old  fetters  ; 

forget 

Mis.    12-  6  If  .   .   .  wronged,  forgive  and  /'  : 

154-30  F'  not  for  a  moment,  that 

155-  7  F'  self  in  laboring  for  mankind  ; 

222-29  I  sliall  not  /'  the  cost  of 

292-17  to  forgive  and  /'  whatever  is 

343-  3  not  /'  that  others  before  us  have 

353-  2  but  something  to  /'. 

368-27  let  us  not  /'  that  the  Lord  reigns, 

Man.    42-  7  not  be  made  to  /■  nor  to  neglect 

'01.    29-16  /■  their  parents'  increasing  years 

Hea.     4-10  not  to  /'  his  daily  cares. 

Po.    27-11  Or  we  the  past  /', 

My.     v-  2  *  Lest  we  /'  —  lest  we  /'  ! 

29-13  *  wiU  ever  be  able  to  /'. 

63-  1  *  not  /'  that  it  was  through  you 

189-24  I  cannot  /'  that  yours  is  the'first 

225-25  to  f'  their  prayer, 

227-19  neither  should  they  /'  that 

259-18  Do  not  /'  that  an  honest,  wise  zeal, 

307-13  by  saying  what  I  cannot  /' 

forgets 

'01.    11-23  /'  what  Christian  Scientists  do  not, 

forgettest 

Mis.  339-23  and  /'  to  be  grateful? 

forgetting 

Mis.  107-12  /'  self,  forgiving  wrongs  and 

328-28  "F-  those  things  which—  Phil.  3;  13. 
/•  those  things  which —  Phil.  3;  13. 
F'  the  Golden  Rule  and  indulging  sin, 
F-  divine  Principle  brings  on 
/•  that  the  divine  Mind, 


'00.      6-  5 

My.      5-28 

116-16 

221-29 

forgive 

A//S.    12-  6 


If  .   .   .  /■  and  forget : 
118-12    human  affections  yearn  to/' 
129-  5    /'  others  as  he  would  be 
129-  7    /'  his  brother  and  love  his  enemies. 
292-17    to  /■  and  forget  whatever  is 
Ret.     9-13    praved  that  God  would  /'  me. 
No.    30-  3     It  does  more  than  /' 
'02.    18-13    faithful  to  rebuke,  ready  to/'. 
19-10    even  as  Jesus  forgave,  /'  thou. 
19-12    no  person  .   .   .  that  I  cannot  /'. 
We  ask  infinite  wisdom  to  .   .   .  /• 
F',  if  it  needs  forgiveness, 
"Father,  /'  them  ;—  Ltikc  23 ;  34. 
mercifully/',  wisely  ponder, 
"Father,"/'  them  ;—  Luke  23  .'  34. 


Hea.     4-11 

My.  120-  8 
180-28 
201-16 
270-19 

forgiven 

Mis.  1'29-  5 
Man 
No 


5.''-- 14 
29-12 


42-  9 
'01.    20-19 

forgiveness 

Mis.  100-29 

227-  2 

Man.    15-10 

40-11 


forgive  others  as  he  would  be  /'. 

repentant  and  /'  by  the  Church 

*  "The  /•  soul  in  a  sick  body 
30-  1    chapter  sub-title 
30-  6    initil  nothing  is  left  to  be/', 
30-  6    F'  thus,  sickness  and  sin 
31-23    /'  in  the  generally  accepted  sense, 
31-25    returned,  to  be  again  /'  ; 

"Thy  sins  are  /'  thee  ;  —  see  Luke  5 ;  23. 

sin  of  sins  ;   it  is  never/'. 


patience,  /•,  abiding  faith, 
can  retire  for/'  to  no  fraternity 
We  acknowledge  God's  /'  of  sin 
charitableness,  and  /'. 


FORGIVENESS 


363 


FORM 


forgiveness 

Man.    52-10  deernt-fl  suffirieni  bv  the  Ho^nl  for /• 

Ful.      7-17  wasli  awav,  in  floo<is  of/-, 

30-20  *  the  /"    of  sin  by  God. 

33-11  *8he  pruye.1  for  f\ 

No.    32-  5  /•.  in  the  popular  sense  of  the  word, 

My.  120-  8  Forgive,  if  it  needs/-, 

forgiveth 


Pul.    10-  6   /•  all  thine  iniquities 
Pan.     4-24    /•  all  thine  iniquities 
/-  all  thine  ini(|iiities 
/-  all  thine  initiuities  ; 


Fco. 

12- 

13 

My. 

13- 

19 

forgiving 

Mis. 

107- 

12 

l-'4- 

2fi 

Man. 

47- 

I 

Rcl. 

4,'>-19 

forgotten 

Mis. 

54- 

4 

92- 

20 

28;{- 

21 

2'.)5- 

15 

Ret. 

7- 

22 

•02. 

13- 

9 

Po. 

10-10 

My. 

55- 

8 

95- 

3 

149-28 

337- 

11 

fork 

.\!i:i. 

231- 

14 

—  Psal.  103  .-  3. 

—  Psul.  103  .-  3. 

—  Psal.  103;  3. 

—  Psiil.  1U3  .-  3. 


forgetting  self,  /•  wrongs 

Lore  /•  its  enetuies. 

he  is  benevolent,  /', 

/•  enemies,  returning  good  for 


in  f-  to  shini 
n  he/-  that 


ne. 


Has  the  sun 

It  must  not 

may  momentarily  l)e  /-  , 

Has  he/-  how  to  honor 

*  sad  event  will  not  be  soon  /-. 
In  this  endeavor  self  was/-. 
The  hoar  tight  is  /•  ; 

*  given  up  for  a  time,  was  not  /". 

*  and  are  then  /-. 

seen  ami  /-  in  the  same  hour  ; 
The  hoar  light  is  /■  ; 


231-14    dexterous  use  of  knife  and/-, 

form  (uoutn 

act'urding  to  the 

.Man.  112-10    according  to  the/-  on  page  114. 
and  color 

A/(A-.    K&-19    sensations  .   .   .of/-  and  color, 
and  romeilness 

My.    42-  1    depicted  its  /■  and  comeliness. 

257-  9    /■  and  comeliness  of  the  divine  ideal, 
and  inclination 

.\//.s.  240-lH    with/-  and  inclination  fixed, 
and  individuality 

.Mis.  I():i-12    /    an<l  individuality  are  never  lost, 
and  tangibility 

.\/(.s.    56-  7    sutjstance,  /-.  and  tangibility, 
angel 

/'(((.      5-iG    beside  the  sepulchre  in  angel  /-, 
another 

Mis.  246-15    -Vnother/-  of  inhumanity 

My.  152-  1    turned  to  another/-  of  idolatry, 


appeared 

.Mis.  280-  1 
better 

Mis.  376-15 
bodily 

Mis.  309-23 
bold 


Mind  spake  and  /•  appeared, 
♦and  in  a  much  better/." 
above  a  bodily  /•  of  existence, 


Ret. 
Po. 
book 
Mis. 


17-15    hickory  rears  his  bold  f-, 
62-19    hickory  rears  his  bold  /-, 


-  8    republish  them  in  book  /-. 
My.    26-16    too  short  to  be  printed  in  book  /•, 
color,  and 

in.    .■>.'-23    elaborate  in  beauty,  color,  and  /-, 
concentrated 

Mis.  242-22    in  its  most  concentrated  /-, 
deflnlte 

Pro.      s-u    definite /•  of  a  national  religion, 
denominational 

Mis.  3S2-J9    our  denominational  /•  of 
dilTerent 

Un.      9-24 
diviner 

Mis.    6S-  5 
due 

My.  333-15 
everj- 
Mis.    4S-  9 
361-  9 
face  and 

Mu.  2.59-  2    sweetest  sculpture<l  face  and  /■ 
fainting 

Mis.  212-31     the  fainting  f-  of  Jesus, 
finite 
Mis. 
Rud. 
'01. 


but  in  a  far  different  /-. 

changwl  appearance  and  diviner/- 

*  which  was  closed  in  due  /-." 

as  to  every  f'  of  error, 
every  /'  ana  mode  of  evil 


16-20 
3-25 
6-  7 


more  than  a  person,  or  finite  /-, 
that  God  has  a  tinitf  f-.» 
reckons  the  infinite  in  a  finite/", 

6-  9    infinite  Mind  inhabit  a  finite/-? 
finlteness  of 

Ret.    73-  5    without  finiteness  of  f-  or 
hero 

Po.    78-  6    Till  molds  the  hero/-' 
highest 
Aly.  21-2-12    highest  /•  of  mental  evil. 


form  (noun) 
it.>i 

Mis.  382-18    originated  its/-  of  government. 
My.    vi-13    »  originated  its  /-  of  public  worship, 
42-  1     ♦  depicted  its  /-  and  comeliness. 
lowest 

.Mis     .57-28    beginning  with  the  lowest /• 
material 

Jilt.    4.5-  8    this  material  /•  of  cohesion 
.\Jij-  140-20    a  material  /-  of  comtnunion 
140-21     The  material  /-  is  a 
mode  and 
.Mis.  2.57-  3    every  mode  and  /-  of  evil. 
.My.  106-10    above  matter  in  every  mode  and/", 
new 

.Mis.    44-26    your  belief  assumed  a  new /-, 
octagonal 

I'ul.    24-11     *  circular  front  and  an  octagonal  /", 
of  a  boa-constrictor 

.Mis.    62-  6    the/   of  a  l>oa-con3trictor 
of  action 

Man.    2S-  7    Without  a  proi)er  .   .   .  /-  of  action, 
of  a  gold  Mcroll 

Pul.    7.S-  4     *  in  the/"  of  a  gold  scroll, 
of  a  letter 

My.  137-  2    *  affidavit,  in  the/"  of  a  letter 
of  a  quotation 

.My.    73-  8    *  in  the  /•  of  a  quotation  from 
of  a  star 

Pul.    26-  2    ♦  electric  lights  in  the  /"  of  a  star, 
or  a  talking  serpent 

Pun.     6-11    tirst.  in  the/- of  a  talking  serpent, 
of  Christian  healing 

^lis.  370-14    the/   of  Christian  healing. 
of  error 

.\//.s-.    48-  9    as  to  every  /•  of  error, 
of  evil 

.\/i.s.  257-  3    every  mode  and  /"  of  e\"ll. 
of  <iod likeness 

Mis.  21.1-  2    in  the/-  of  Godlikeness. 
of  godliness 
.\iis.  145-  5    this/-  of  godline^  seems  as 
'U.i.    16-27    The  mere  /-  of  go<lliness, 
of  government 
Mis.  382-18    originated  its  /-  of  government, 
Man.    70-15    its  own  /-  of  government. 

71-18    The  .Mother  thurch's  f-  of  governmeat. 
72-23    its  present  /   of  government 
of  healing 

Unit.      6-25    definite  and  absolute/- of  healing. 
of  matter 

Vn.    33-16    that  /•  of  matter  called  brains, 
of  mind 

In.    .3-2-8    a  false /"  Of  mind, 
of  practice 

Mis.  .iv)-25    any  outward  /•  of  practice. 
of  prayer  ' 

Pul.      4-29    my  /•  of  prayer  since  1806  ; 
of  religion 
Mis.  :m5-22    an  advanced  /•  of  religion, 
.My     >.t9-l3    •  whenever  their/- of  religion  ia 
of  Truth 

Mis.  310-  6    impersonal  /"  of  Truth, 
one 
Mis.  237-28    one/-  of  human  slaverv. 
Pul     .3K-30    •  in  one  /-  of  belief  or  another 
personality,  or 

.V"     2;5- 3    in  personality,  or/" 
pleasing 

My.    vi-  5    •  simpler  or  more  pleasing  /-. 
relinquished  the 

'01     24-30     I  relinquished  the/"  to  attain 
spiritual 

Pul.    :u  -24    •  that  his  vi.sitor  was  a  spiritual  /" 
substance  of 

A/is.    87-  9    spiritual  reality  and  sutMtance  of/", 
Uke 

Po.     v-15    •  began  to  take  f-  in  her  thought. 
that 
Mis.     x-26    adopted  th.%t /•  of  signature. 
L'n.    33-16    that  /"  of  matter  called  brams, 
this 
Stis.  \\h-  5    this  f"  of  godliness  .seems  as 

314-27    This  /-  shall  ttl.-»o  !«•  ob.M.-rvetl 
My.    8*-27     •  this/-  of  religious  faith 
unseen 

.Mis.  301-24    an  unseen  /•  of  injustice 
veiled 

Mis.  250-25    veiled  /-  stealing  on  an  errand  of 
whatever 

All's.  2S9-  5    In  whatever  /"  it  is  made  manifest. 
without 

Mis.  2sO-  I    earth  wo.")  without  /-. 
without  th^  comeliness 
Mis.  302-  8    the  /-  without  the  comelineas, 


Ret. 

Un. 


Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


form  (noun) 
worst 

Mis.  233-  4 
My.  335-28 

Mis.  181-14 

362-  6 

Un.    28-10 

Pco.      4-  4 

form  (verb) 

A/is.  137-30 

146-11 

193-  6 

315-22 

365-16 

389-  1 

Man.    T2-  7 

73-10 

104-  8 

25-26 

35-25 

52-26 

2-17 

3-  2 

4-14 

14-11 

21-15 

32-13 

68-25 

163-28 

243-  5 

Form  1 

Man.  111-15 

Form  3 

Man.  111-15 

formal 

My.  29-20 
76-  8 
170-  2 
173-18 

formally 

Pul.  76-27 
77-15 
78-14 

My.    84-  8 

formation 

Mis.    71-18 

184-  8 

287-16 

Ret.    49-12 

formations 

Mis.    86-12 
No.      6-  5 

formed 

Mis,  vii-  9 
46-15 
71-26 
75-31 
104-  5 
173-29 
231-  1 
255-  5 
27fr-ll 
289-12 
314-  5 
332-19 
350-  7 
28-  1 
61-  5 
67-  2 
35-23 
19-26 
7-11 
55-  2 
108-  1 
182-12 
185-15 
333-11 

former 

Mis.  12-20 
42-22 
53-16 
104-19 
117-  8 
139-29 
164-  3 
206-  2 
264-23 
18-19 
86-  7 
43-30 
16-  3 
10-  7 


Man. 
Ret. 

Un. 

No. 
Hca. 
My. 


Man. 

Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


FORM 


in  the  worst  /■  of  medicine. 

*  yellow  fever  in  its  worst  /", 

who  can  tell  what  is  the  /•  of 
reflects  all  real  mode,  /•, 
never  a  light  or  /"  was  discerned 
the  belief  that  God  is  a  /", 

My  students  can  now  .   .   .  /'  churches, 

to/'  a  proper  judgment. 

/•  propositions  of  self-evident 

Teachers  shall  /•  associations 

/•  the  common  want, 

To  /"  the  bud  for  bursting  bloom, 

is  eligible  to  /"  a  church 

/•  and  conduct  a  C.  S.  organization 

to  /■  the  budding  thought 

to/"  any  proper  conception  of 

can  /■  nothing  unhke  itself,  Spirit, 

/■  the  condition  of  beautiful 

and  /"  its  Deity  out  of  the  worst 

our  ideals  /■  our  characters, 

would  /"  a  third  person, 

/"  our  models  of  humanity. 

/•  the  bud  for  bursting  bloom, 

/■  resolutions,  with  strength  from 

*  stone  and  marble  /•  the  interior 
for  helping  to  /•  mine. 

and  /■  one  church. 

instructions  illustrated  in  F'  1 
illustrated  in  Form  1  and  F'  2, 

*  edifice  whose  /"  opening 

*/■  announcement  was  made  that 
no  /■  church  ceremonial, 
there  are  no  /'  exercises 

*  an  invitation  /•  to  accept 

*  /■  accept  this  testimonial 
*/•  accept  this  testimonial 

*  may  not  be  /"  dedicated 

based  on  a  mortal  or  material  /•  ; 
has  the  /■  of  his  parents  ; 
discern  the  Science  of  mental  /" 
spiritual  /"  first,  last,  and  always, 

/•  of  .  .  .  vague  human  opinions, 
God's  /•  are  spiritual. 

If  worlds  were  /•  by  matter, 

that  which  is  /"  is  not  cause, 

nothing  can  be  /■  apart  from 

Soul  cannot  be  /"  or 

F"  and  governed  by  God, 

Have  attraction  and  cohesion/"  it? 

almond-blossom  /"  a  crown  of  glory  ; 

That  which  is  /"  is  not  cause, 

/"  a  goodly  assemblage 

partnerships  are  /"  on  agreements 

society  /"  for  Sunday  worship, 

afterwards  to  liave  /"  an  evil  sense 

with  advice  of  ...  it  was/". 

/"  by  The  Mother  Church, 

This  fear  is  /"  unconsciously 

a  false  claim  before  .   .   .  sin  was  /"  ; 

matter,  is  not  /"  by  Spirit  ; 

Person  is  /"  after  the  manner  of 

where  .Jesus  /"  his  estimate  ; 

*  Sunday  School  was/", 
calcareous  salts  /"  by 

/"  a  Christian  Scientist  Association 
Love  /"  this  trinity, 

*  "A  procession  was  /", 

at  /"  periods  in  human  history 
the/"  is  a  dream  and  unreal, 
the  /"  is  not  equal  to  the  latter, 
the  /•  revolve  in  their  own  orbits, 
arrest  the/",  and  obey  the  latter, 
all  /•  efforts  in  the  interest  of 
the  /"  is  the  spiritual  idea 
the  /"  being  servant  to  the  latter, 
influence  of  their  /"  teacher, 
members  of  her  /"  Church 
jurisdiction  of  his  /"  teacher. 

*  from  a  /"  pastor  of  the  church  : 
the  /•  can  never  give  a  thorough 
The  /"  is  the  highest  style  of  man ; 


364 


former 

No.    10-18 

Ilea.      3-  8 

My.    39-21 

50-  4 

ioa-12 

128-23 
141-17 
190-12 
197-17 
318-10 

formerly 


FORMS 


/"  position,  that  sense  is  organic 
reestablished  on  its  /■  basis. 

*  ttioughts  revert  to  a  /"  occasion, 

*  left  their/"  church  homes, 

/"  enlists  faith  in  the  pharmacy  of 
witliout  the  /"  the  latter  were 

*  In/"  years,  the  armual  communion 
vastly  e.xcelling  the  /■. 
translucent  atmosphere  of  the/" 
name  of  the  /"  proofreader  for 


Mis. 
Man. 

Ret. 

Pul. 


My. 


242-26  /•  partner  of  George  T.  Brown, 

69-26  /"  known  as  "Mother's  Room" 

37-11  Those  who/"  sneered  at  it, 

28-26  *  Judge  Hanna,  /"  of  Chicago, 

29-  4  /■  been  Congregational  clergymen. 

59-22  *  Joseph  Armstrong,  /"  of  Kansas, 

56-23  *  /"  been  attendants  at  The 

327-23  */"  read,  "pretended  healers," 

335-  2  */"  of  Concord,  N.  H. 

339-14  and  all  that  it  /"  signified, 

353-22  /"  known  as  "Mother's  Room," 


will  be  as  /"  in  war  as 
combined  in/"  conspiracy, 
But  Heaven's  favors  are/"  : 
Truth,  Life,  and  Love  are/", 

from  /"  as  frequently  as 
/"  a  church  without  creeds, 
/"  a  National  .   .   .  Association, 
right  convictions  fast  /" 

*  interested  in  /"  the  church, 

*  and  /"  a  gently  curved 

*/■  one  of  i\m  few  perfect  sky-lines 
/•  themselves  in  your  thoughts 


the  elements  of  all  /" 
Un.     8-17    AU  /•  of  error  are  uprooted  in 
all  Its 

evil  and  all  its  /•  are 
overcome  sin  in  all  its/", 


formic 

Pan. 

lab 

15- 

le 

-  3 

'02. 

1- 

-11 

Hea. 

1- 

-  7 

My. 

185-11 

forming 

Mis. 

256-13 

Man. 

17- 

-  3 

Ret. 

52- 

-12 

'00. 

1- 

-14 

My. 

49- 

-12 

69- 

-  7 

8,5- 

-30 

256- 

-11 

forms 

(noun) 

all 

Mis. 

101- 

32 

Un.    53-  3 
My.      6-10 
and  colors 

Rud.      6-  4 
and  hues 

Mis.  377-  1 
and  numbers 

Mis.  104-10    calculus  of  /"  and  numbers 
and  representations 

Mis.    55-19    its  /"  and  representations, 
application 

Man.  113-  1 
certain 
Un.    45-16 

Pan.      4-  1 
delicious 

Mis.      9-26 
different 

Mis.  370-13    assumes  different  /", 
Ret.    61-  4    in  different  /"  of  fear 
differing 

Mis.  380-18    in  slightly  differing  /". 
features  and 

Mis.  112-14    some  of  the  many  features  and/* 
fresh 

mounting  sense  gathers  fresh  /• 


assuming  manifold  /■  and  colors, 
such  /•  and  hues  of  heaven, 


heading 

in  certain  /•  of  theology 
certain  /"  of  pantheism 

delicious  /"  of  friendship. 


compare  them  with  the/"  here  given, 
all  the  illusive  /",  methods,  and 
the  limited  /"  of  a  national 


But  faith  . 
But  faith  . 


shed  Majestic  /"  ; 
shed  Majestic  /"  ; 


vine 
ial/" 


Mis.      1-16 
here  given 

Man.  109-15 
illusive 

Ret.    64-26 
limited 

Pul.      6-  4 
majestic 

Mis.  385-26 
Po.    49-  1 
material 
Mis.  358-32 
No.    42-  7    material  p  to  meet  a  mental  want. 
milder 

'01.    19-28 
moods  and 

Mis.  329-  3 
my 

Un.    26-  4 
myriad 

Mis.  114-19    appearing  in  its  myriad  /"  : 
3'25-27    sensualism  in  its  myriad  /". 
361-  7    whose  myriad  /"  are  neither 
new 

Peo.    11-15    that  enforce  new /"  of  oppression, 
of  disease 

No.     2-23    the  most  defiant  /"  of  disease. 


the  milder  /"  of  animal  magnetism 
nature  in  all  her  moods  and  /", 
my  /•,  near  or  remote. 


FORMS 


365 


FORTHCOMING 


forms   (noun) 
of  matter 

Ma.  JI2-11 
of  reliRlon 

'U^.     lt>-24 
of  sin 

Xo.    41-16 
other 

Ret.    71-29 
Ml/-  212-  7 
reKulur 
Miirt.  Ill-  9 
robust 

Mis.  325-15 
special 
Stun.  111-20 
spiritual 

Mis.    ;u-19 
subtler 
Mis.  115-23 
A'o.    31-6 
their 

Mis.  192-  8 
varied 

.Mis.  19S-  7 
various 

Urt.     75-  1 
worse 

A'o.    31-  8 
worst 
Mis.  296-24 
Mil.  190-  8 


use  of  higher/-  of  matter, 

merely  outside  /•  of  religion, 

subtlest  /■•  of  sin  are  trjing 

the  same  as  other/'  of  stealing, 
and  other/-  of  intoxication. 

regular  /-  of  application. 

Robust  /-.  with  manly  brow 

will  he  furnishe<i  special  /- 

the  most  spiritual  /•  of  thought 

against  the  .subtler  f-  of  evil, 
appear  to-day  iji  sul)tler  /• 

tlisease,  and  death,  in  all  tlieir/-, 

its  varied  /-  of  pleasure  and  pain. 

various  /-  of  book-borrowing 

will  multiply  into  worse/-, 

the  worst  f-  of  vice 

in  healing  the  worst  /•  of 


F"  Forbidden. 

No  member  shall  use  written  /-, 


^tl|.  267-.30    of  all  the  divine  modes,  means,  /-, 
forni.S  (verb) 

Ml/.  265-22    /-  the  coincidence  of  the  human  and 
formulas 

Man.    4.3-  5 
43-  6 

formulate 

.\lis.     8-11  except  you  first  /•  this  enemy 

'«.,'.      5-26  /-  a  doctrine,  or  speculate  on 

Ml/.    49-14  */•  the  rules  and  by-laws, 

formulated 

Mis.    78-,30    /•  views  antagonistic  to 
Pul.    46-  4    *  the  new  rules  were/-. 

formulating 

.Mis.    49-10    our  capacity  for  f- a  dream, 

fornication 

Mis.  278-  1    wines  of/',  envv,  and 

My.  12.5-32    with  the  wine  or  tier  /•,"—  Rcc.  17, 

fornicator 

swearer,  an  adulterer,  a/'. 


forth 

Mis.  156-21    "this  kind  poeth  not  f— see  Mall.  17.-21. 

157-23    And  He  shall  bring  /-  —  Psal.  37  ;  6. 

162-30    like  tiim  he  went  f\ 

170-31    explained  as  the  putting/-  of  power. 

187-16    as  set  /•  in  original  Holv  Writ. 
tirst  condition  set  (•  in  the  text, 
he  also  showed  /-  the  error 
Then,  we  should  go/-  into  life 
the  sweeter  the  odor  they  send/* 
that  l.ringeth  not  r  good  fruit  ; 

— .     -    beUh  /    their  latent  lintj. 

245-11    callifig/-  the  roz  pupuli 

265-20    can  never  bring/    the  real  fruits  of 
go/-  to  the  full  vintage-time, 
to  .send  /-  more  laborers 
reaches  /-  for  the  infant  idea 
reaching  /-  unto  tho.se      I'hil.  3.-  13 
to  ijut  /•  its  slender  blade, 
and  pour/-  tin-  unavailing  tt-ar. 
sends/   a  barrister  who  never 
sending  /-  a  iioison  more  ileadly 
■  Stn-tch/-  tliy  hand.   -  Mult.  12;  13. 
calls  /•  ififinite  care  from 


A/an. 
Rel. 


Ln. 


Pul. 


194-31 
201-12 
224-17 
227-20 
23.5-13 
237-  9 


311-  9 
313-21 
320-12 
328-29 
330-32 
339-28 
340-U 
36*-15 
370-  2 
370-17 


.Ml/.  106-25 

fornicators 

Mis.  324-13 

forsake 

Mis.  123-24 
Ret.    85-17 


adulterers,  /-,  idolaters  ; 


repent,/-  sin,  love  Gml, 
Never/-  your  post  without  (lu<' 


51-  1  Uule.s  herein  .set  /-. 

82—2  literature  it  Sends /-. 

.?".o  V"']  ""  <?<"!i|'t'><:illy  set  /-  in  the 

11-13  /•-  from  this  fount  the  streamlets 

27-  2  setting/-  their  spiritual 

56-22  The  sun  .sends/-  light, 

62-  4  find  that  the  views  here  set  f- 

62-  5  bring  /-  better  fruits  of  health, 

70-  4  puts/-  its  own  (jnalities, 

5-25  shadowe.l  /•  in  si-ientihc  thought 

42-28  ;•  in  the  radiance  of  eternal  hemg 

4.-V--20  gm-s  f-  into  an  imaginarv  sphere 

2-18  Would  you  rush  /■  single-handetl  to 

8-14  and  /•  came  the  money, 

12-21  Love  sends/    her  prin'ial  and 

13-29  brought  /-  the  man  child.  —  Rcr.  12.- 

14-18  send  /   a  new  flood  to  drown  the 

41-  1  */-  from  the  hands  of  the  artisans 
*  honueopathy,  and  so /■ 


Rud 


Xo. 


47-12 
49-11 
51-18 
54-22 
62-13 
80-19 
81-  6 


•  ha-s  come  r   all  this  bealitv  !" 
'  calle<l  /•  the  implements  of 


'01. 

My. 


90-  4     Does  the  faithful  shephenl  /•  the 
15-  3    repent  and  /•  it,  in  order  to 

*/-  aninio.sity.  and  abandon  their 
and  not  /•  them."—  Isa.  42.-  16. 
and  friends  that  /-. 


why  hast  Thmi  /•  rnei>"—  ^fark  15;  .'it. 

When  the  herd  had  /-, 

not  seen  the  righteous  /,—  Paul.  37;  25. 


40-13 
140-  6 
258-22 

forsaken 

Mis.  63-23 
/'<>.  41-11 
.Ml/.  27:j-12 

forsaking 

.My.  221-27    like  a  w-atchman /-  his  post, 

forsook 

Mis.  340-13  /-  Blackstone  for  gray  stone. 

Ret.      7-11  *  he  never/    Iheni  until  he 

4'>-  6  He  /•  all  to  follow  in  this  line 

90-15  and  others/"  him. 

fort 

Pul. 

fortells 

0-'.     5-  1    silent  night  /•  the  dawn 


*  they  are  fiillv  set  /■. 
and  call  /   all  "the  puritv 

*  speak  of  the  sy.stem  ii  sets  f-, 

*  set  /-  as  the  power  of  Coil 
<-  0  set  /■  in  my  work  S.  and  H. 
8-  1  No  rock  brings/  an  apple  : 
8-  5    in  Science,  Spirit  .sends/   its  own 

16-16    forever  giving  /-  more  light. 
26-11    brings/   its  own  .sensuons  conceptioiL 
40-11    and  pour/   a  hypocrite's  praver 
00.      6-  6    reaching/    to  tiio.se— sec  Phi'   " 
8-  9    comes  /   a  ble.^sing  or  a  bane 
8-14      ■iJring/    things  —  set  i\/(i».  13. 
15-  2    He  shall  bring  /    thy—  Psul.  .37.  , 
uitinite  can  neither  go/'  from, 

•  could  we  sound  the  glories  r, 

*  colli  d  f   by  some  riptricnct 
To  breathe/-  a  praver  that 
F-  from  this  fount  the  streamlets 
•send  /■  her  book  to  the  world." 
♦sent/    to  the  thirty  thousand 
I  have  set  /■  C".  S. 
calltnl  /   tiattering  comment 
oast  comes  /    like  a  pageant 

.sent  them  /   to  heal 


'01. 
Ilea. 

Po. 


My 


see  Phh.  3-  13. 
•52. 


20-  3 
V-  7 
33-12 
60-10 
53-  6 
72-19 
103-18 
122-14 
147-  3 
150- 


2-17    in  a  poorly  barricaded  /- 


forth 

Mis. 


xi-20  to  fling  it  back  ami  f-. 

27-18  "Doth  a  fountain  send  (■  —  Jns.  .1;  II. 

41-  1  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can  send  (•. 

Ib-M  Soul  cannot  be  formed  or  brought  f' 

81-17  hrfnre  it  shall  go  f- 

131-10  so  shadow  /-  the  substance  of 

1.3,5-16  Sending/-  currents  of  Truth. 

l.W-  6  When  God  went  f-  before  His  jieople, 

153-lS  Christian  Scientists  bring/-  the 

154-24  Bring  /-  fruit 


37 


151-20  •  Co/  ,  and  worship  r;od.  " 

159-10  sent/-  His  word  to  heal 

167-23  send  /-  a  pa-an  of  praise 

170-25  He  shall  bring/'  thv—  Psal. 

179-  2  ."Scriptures,  as  set  /-"in  the 

1S9-I0  go  /'  in  waves  of  sound. 

191-lS  come/    from  the  tomb  of  the  past, 

206-24  show  /•  the  praises—  /  Pet.  2;  9 

20H-  5  mirrored  /■  by  your  loving  hearts. 

2I.S-  4  fJod  strelclu'.l  ^  His  hand. 

215-23  tir^t  sent  r  his'students. 

215-38  Why  f|id  >ie  send  f-  his  students 

216-  1  set  /'  in  the  .•'^r-riptures. 

247-20  a  loving  look  which  brings  ''' 

24.'^26  Voii  go  f-  to  face  the  foe 

249-12  sends  /'  a  mental  miasma 

269-  3  .showing  f-  the  infinite 

269-20  vine  is  bringuig /'  its  fruit  : 

269-22  sending/-  their  rays  of  reality 

278-  8  its  eilict  hath  gone  f-  : 

287-22  bringetli  not  r   good  fruit  ; 

forthcoming 

Mis.    S2-  7  beheld  the  f-  Truth, 

15'*- 25  will  find  the  f-  completion 

319-19-  gre«>tings  for  the  (■  holidavH. 

Ret.    94-30  this  period  and  the /' centuries, 


FORTHWITH 


366 


FOUND 


forthwith 

Ret.    88-  G 
My.  334-  1 

fortified 

Rud.    15-17 

fortify 

My.     v-11 

fortress 

Pul.      2-25 

forts 

My.  127-23 

fortunate 

Pul.    61-21 

My.  241-16 

273-  6 

fortune 

'01.    31-27 

fortunes 


so-called  dead  /■  emerged  into 
*/•  strives  to  give  the  impression 

should  be  /'  on  all  sides 

♦/■  themselves  against  the  mesmerism 

would  overthrow  this  sublime/", 

/•  of  C.  S.,  garrisoned  by  God's 

*  those  /•  enough  to  listen  to  the 

*  Christian  Scientists  are  /" 
*/•  in  being  able  to  point  to  a 

my  fair  /•  to  be  often  taught  by 


Mis. 

forty 

Pul. 

'01. 

Jim. 

My. 


ix-  8    their  comfortable  /•  are  acquired  by 

41-15  *  parties  of  /"  and  fifty. 

18-  6  the  sneers  /"  years  ago 

1-17  *  Knows  it  at  /",  and  reforms  his 

22-14  *  1866,  almost  /•  years  ago, 

22-14  *  almost  /•  years  in  the  wilderness, 

37-14  *  your  obedience  during  /"  years 

43-15  */•  years  before. 

43-21  *  F'  years  ago  the  Science  of 

59-  3  *  nearly  /•  years  ago. 

59-  8  *  in  less  than  /"  years 

137-11  It  is  over/-  years  that  I  have 

174-22  For  nearly  /"  years 

270-21  /■  years  I  have  returned  good  for 

360-23  for  /'  years  in  succession. 
(see  also  values) 

forty-eight 

Mis.  243-  2    in  /■  hours  cured  her  perfectly 
(see  also  numbers) 

forty-five 

{see  numbers,  values) 

forty-four 

(see  numbers) 

Forty-second  Psalm 

Un.    29-23    soul,  as  in  the  f  •  P-  : 

forty-two 

(sec  values) 
forum 

Pul.    87-22    More  effectual  than  the  /• 

forward 

Mis.    18-  8  prominent  laws  which  /■  birth 

136-  5  taking  /•  marches,  broader  and 

155-25  I  shall  be  apt  to  / ■  their  letters 

178-26  *  pastor  again  came/',  and  added  the 

212-25  who  will  step  f-  and  open  his 

227-12  one  may  give  it  a  /•  move, 

348-  1  They  press  /•  towards  the  mark 

Un.    57-26  /■  the  birth  of  immortal  being  ; 

61-14  retreats,  and  again  goes  /■  ; 

Pul.    43-23  *  which  was  looked  /■  to  as 

Rud.    11-  9  brings/'  the  next  proposition 

'00.     4-11  the  new  and  /•  steps  in  religion, 

15-  7  Christian  Scientists  start  /•  with 

'02.     3-11  Our  nation's /•  step  was  the 

14-18  every  /"  step  has  been  met 

My.    14-28  *  wo'rk  will  be  pushed  /• 

47-19  *  that  showed  a  /•  effort 

155-12  /•  in  the  onward  march  of  Truth, 

224-11  the/-  footstep)S  it  impels 

*  look  /■  to  the  day, 

*  expression  of  looking  /•, 


327-28 
.346-14 

forwarded 

Man.    44-15 


which  shall  be  /•  each  year 
98-  4    /•  to  this  Committee 
77-26    /•  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 
44-17    */•  at  once  to  our  Leader, 

*  This  letter  was  /'  to  Mrs.  Eddy 


*  In  /■  material  to  be  melted 
the  /•  of  wisdomless  wit. 


Pul. 

My. 

359-23 

forwarding 

Mis.  306-  1 

fossil 

Mis.    30-23 

fossils 

Peo.     8-25    /•  of  material  systems, 
Foster,  Bishop 

No.    27-18    Bishop  F'  said,  in  a  lecture 
foster 

Mis.  296-20    /•  a  feminine  ambition 
Foster-Eddy,  Ebenezer  J. 

Ret.    43-11    adopted  son,  Ebenezer  J.  F', 


fosters 

Mis.  257-17 
Rud.  12-11 
My.  211-21 

fought 

Mis.    41-12 

204-  8 

Ret.      3-10 

Un. 


Hea. 


17- 
46-26 
2-16 
10-  6 
78-  1 
61-12 


Po. 

My. 

foul 

Mis.  206-  3 

354-  7 

399-  7 

Po.    75-14 

My.  126-26 

found 

Mis.    xi-17 

2-18 

10-20 

15-23 

25-  7 

27-  9 

28-13 

32-11 

33-28 

46-  6 

46-19 

53-23 

61-  2 

64-  1 

66-  2 

69-17 

80-23 

96-  5 

112-16 

114-27 

115-  9 

119-12 

119-21 

131-30 

139-27 

140-24 

143-26 

157-  2 

164-23 

165-31 

169-  1 

178-  7 

178-21 

178-23 

180-14 

183-  8 

188-21 

189-  6 

190-18 

191-16 

195-16 

196-  1 

202-  3 

210-  5 

227-  6 

236-  1 

247-  7 

248-  5 
255-10 
255-24 
260-  4 
263-  6 
276-13 
276-20 
276-26 
279-20 
286-  9 
288-  8 
290-  3 
291-24 
303-  3 
308-  2 
312-  4 
334-11 
338-14 
348-23 
355-14 
361-  5 
365-  6 
3.S6-  5 
39S-25 

Man.  29-11 
30-  6 
39-  4 


/■  suspicion  where  confidence  is  dus, 
This/-  infidelity, 
/-  suspicious  distrust 

The  good  fight  must  be  /• 

When  the  good  fight  is  /-, 

general  who  /-  at  Lundy's  Lane, 

/■  against  Sisera.  —  Judg.  5;  20. 

Pharisees  /-  Jesus  on  this  issue. 

"I  have/-  a  good  fight, —  //  Tim.  4;  7. 

it  was  supposed  to  have/-  the 

our  honored  dead  /•  on  in  gloom  I 

*  I  /-  hard  with  the  evidence  of 

from  /-  to  pure,  from  torpid  to 
to  overbalance  this  /-  stuff. 
Cleanse  the  /-  senses  within  ; 
Cleanse  the  /-  senses  within  ; 
hold  of  every  /-  spirit,  —  Rev.  18;  2. 

be  /-  to  surpass  imagination, 

will  be  /•  alone  the  remedy  for  sin, 

/-  their  strength  made  perfect  in 

until  man  is  /'  to  be  the  image  of 

it  is  /-  that  matter  is  a  phase  of 

Here  also  is  /-  ttie  pith  of 

will  be  /-  to  be  the  only  Life. 

are  to  be  /•  in  the  Scriptures, 

/-  in  mortal  mind's  opposite, 

/-  true,  and  adapted  to  destroy  the 

/-  in  the  scale  with  his  creator  ; 

/-  it  difficult  to  make  the  rulers 

/-  the  type  and  representative  of 

Spirit  might  be/-  "AU-in-all." 

obedience  thereto  may  be  /-  faulty, 

I  /-  him  barely  alive, 

until  right  is  /-  supreme. 

have  /-  Him  so  ; 

/-  him  in  the  mental  state  called 

then,  if  /-  faithful, 

and  fear  of  being  /-  out. 

always  be  /-  arguing  for  itself, 

is  /-  powerless  in  C.  S. 

these  will  be/-  already  itemized, 

it  will  be  /-  that  this  act  was 

we  would  not  be  /-  fighting  against 

/-  you  all  "with  one  accord —  Acts  2:  1. 

to  be  /-  worthy  to  suffer  for 

/-  in  the  actual  likeness  of 

/-  in  the  order,  mode,  and 

she  had  /-  all  the  divine  Science 

He  /-  that  the  new  wine 

*  If  I  had  not  /•  C.  S.  a  new  gospel, 

*  if  I  had  not  /-  it  truth, 

/-  the  open  door  from  this  sepulchre 

will  be  /-  that  Mind  is  All-in-all, 

where  the  present  writer  /-  it, 

will  be  /-  to  be  the  Comforter 

these  terms  will  be  /-  to  include  the 

name  of  his  satanic  majesty  is  /- 

not  to  be/-  in  the  Scriptures. 

ego  is  /-  not  in  matter 

are  /-  to  correct  the  discords  of 

error,  when/-  out,  is  two-thirds 

Law  has  /'  it  necessary  to  olfer  to 

has  not  /-  that  human  passions 

know  that  I  /■  health  in  just  what  I 

/-  in  the  "new  tongue,"  —  see  Mark  16.-  17. 

Man  should  be/-  not  claiming 

/-  in  God,  the  divine  Mind. 

and  /-  able  to  heal  them. 

the  sweetest  similes  to  be /- 

an  assembhifje /-  waiting  and 

divine  Love  is  /-  in  affliction. 

not  one  of  them  be  /-  borrowing  oil, 

when  it  is  /-  that  evil  is  naught 

/-  to  be  man's  oneness  with  God, 

ami  not  be/-  wanting, 

/-  within  their  precincts. 

who  are/-  worthy  to  suffer  for 

sought  and  /-  as  healers 

/-  harmonious  and  immortal. 

we  be  not  /'  wanting. 

fabrication  is  /•  to  be  a  lie, 

afford  the  only  rule  I  have /- 

/■  my.self  under  this  new  riqime 

Error  /-  out  is  two-thirds  destroyed, 

its  substances  are  /-  substanceless, 

Human  theories  .   .    .  are/*  wanting; 

and  hearts  are  /'  and  filled, 

Atid  was  /-  by  you  and  me 

and  the  complaint  be  /-  valid, 

be/-  at  any  time  inadequate 

If,  .   .   .  they  are  /-  worthy, 


FOUND 


367 


FOUNDATION 


found 

Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
•00. 

•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


39-  5  but  if  not  /•  worthy 

50-15  be  f"  tmvitiK  ttie  name  without 

50-23  /•  violalint?  any  of  the  liy-LawB 

52-11  If  a  member  is  /•  Kuilty  of 

64-13  ami  this  cuiiiplaint  beiu^  /•  valid, 

55-22  is/'  trying  to  practise  or  to 

63-  7  /•  in  tlie  c;.  S.  (Quarterly  Lessons, 

77-11  If  it  be/-  that  tlie  t'hurch  funds 

89-  7  vice-president  of  .    .    .  being  /•  worthy, 

90-  4  if/'  qualified  to  receive  them. 
92-12  /■  duly  qualilied  to  teach  (;.  S., 
24-21  /•  to  be  in  perfect  scientific  accord 
2S-  2  /■  as  the  Life,  or  Principle, 

33-10  I  /•,  in  the  .    .    .   remedies 

33-21  is/*  to  l)e  even  more  active. 

44-14  /•  able  to  maintain  the  church 

56-  2  /•  to  be  dcrnonstrable  rules  in  C.  S., 

til-25  it  cannot  be  /•  in  the  body. 

69-14  Its  life  is/-  to  be  not  Life, 

73-  7  man  is/-  in  the  reflection  of 

82-24  /-  tlweliing  lofjetlier  in  harmony, 

94-16  immortal  Trutli  be/-  true, 

3-17  man  is  /-  in  the  image  and 

10-  4  they  are  not  to  be  /•  in  God, 

15-21  /-  in  heatheti  religious  history. 

30-26  sliall  be  f-  a  quickening  Sjjirit  ; 

35-  8  so-calh'il  material  senses  are/', 

51-23  Truth  is  /•  only  in  divine  Science, 

57-23  rejoiced  that  he  was/-  worthy 

6-15  *  reali/.ed  I  had/-  that  for  which 

28-25  *  are/-  in  the  hymn-books  of  the 

34-23  /-  it  to  be  in  perfect  scientific  accord 

58-  1  */■  herself  in  Lynn,  Mass., 

58-18  *  Scarcely  any  woodwork  is  to  be/-. 

67-  5  *  "If  you  would  /■  a  new  faith. 

67-10  ♦  faitlis  which  are  to  be/-  there 

67-22  *  little  knots  of  them  are  to  be  f-. 

5-11  who  has  ever/-  Soul  in  the  body 

5-13  who  has/-  sight  in  matter, 

8-23  If  (me  be  /-  who  is  too  blind  for 

12-27  be  /-  all  iristearl  of  a  part  of  being, 

15-13  notions  of  personality  to  be  /-  in 

10-  1  /■  in  the  divine  consciousness. 

18-14  Human  theories,  .   .   .  are/"  unequal  to 

20-11  Princi[)le  is/-  to  be  the  only 

24-19  beinj;  thus  uncovered,  is/-  out, 

28-  6  man  be  /■  perfect  and  eternal. 

28-12  is/-  to  brine  with  it  health, 

5—1  is/'  in  scholastic  theologv. 

12-  1  it  will  be/-  possible  to  fullill  it. 

13-12  condeiiinatioii  of  all  error,  wherever/*. 

1-11  is/-  crowned  with  uiuirecedented 

4—21  and  they  nuist  be  /•  final,  absolute, 

7-27  loving  Christ  is /-  near. 

24-24  I  /•  it  necessarv  to  follow  .lesus' 

26-11  quality  not  to  be  /■  in  (;o<l  ! 

17-17  Who  .    .   .  ever/-  her  true'.' 

12-  2  /'  out  that  .Mind  instead  of 

13-  9  /■  out  they  have  taken  no  medicine, 
6-17  because  He  is/'  altogether  lovely. 
6-22  are/'  destroying  sin.  sickness,  and 

11-  1  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God  as/'  iu  C.  S. 
11-  5  was/-  that  the  feeblest  mind, 

vi-  1  *  jiniillu  f-  its  wtiy  intn  print, 

49-  8  and  hearts  are  /'  and  filled, 

7.>-  5  was  /•  by  you  and  me 

4-16  /-  that,  instead  of  oj)posing, 

18-20  all  error,  wherever/-. 

28-17  *  not  to  be  /-  in  the  material 

42-  2  *  We  have/-  it  true  that 

4,3-27  *  r-  in  C.  S.  that  which  heals 

53-32  *  it  was/-  that  the  Hawthorne  Rooms 

54-18  *  no  place  suitable  could  be  /' 

56-  9  ♦/'  necessary  to  organize 

63-30  ♦  f-  the  kingdom  of  God. 

73-  1  */-  necessary  to  issue  a 

78-15  *  (•  every  basket  piled  high 

78-23  *  were /-  to  be  [>erfect. 

88-22  * /-  the  truths  of  C.  S.  to  be 

89-30  *  /■  a  religious  movement 

94-11  *  in  whicli  it  has/-  a  foothold. 

103-22  I  have/    nothing  in  ancient  or 

10:i-23  on  which  to  f'  mv  own, 

111-12  will  tell  you  that  he  has  /"- 

113-26  men  are  ('  casting  out  the  evils 

110-32  St.  John  f'  Christ.  Truth, 

121-18  Few  blemishes  can  be/' 

127-  9  it  will  be  f'  that  C.  S. 

12".>-  1  see  if  there  be  f'  anywhere  n 

131-18  I  hope  I  shall  not  be  /'  disorderly, 

147-20  /'  able  to  heal  both  sin  and 

1.V2-23  /•  an  ever-prt«eat  lielp 

l.i2-28  is/'  to  be  the  remote. 

165-31  /•  and  felt  the  infinite 

185-19  lost,  and  is  /•  :"—  Luke  15;  32. 


found 

A/ 1/.  189-21     is  sought  and/-. 

211-27    is/'  out  and  (lestroyed. 

229-  4    cannot  be  f-  at  Pleasant  View 

241-26     ♦  1  ha<l  /'  that   1  lived  and  moved 

24H-12    /•  adequate  for  the  emuucijjalion 

24S-29    /•  neareiit  the  divine  Principle 

251-13    your  t)U[)ils  are  /'  eligible  to 

251-21     if  /•  eligible,  receive  a 

28.'>-21    they  neither  /'  me  in—  Acts  24 .-  12. 

291-16    His  humanity,  .  .  .  was  not/-  wanting. 

299-13    may  be/'  in  creeds. 

301—  5    /'  to  be  a  healthy  fermentation, 

320-  0    *  I  /•  that  his  statement 

♦  if  be  /'  you  could  do  so, 
*/•  .Mrs.  Kddy's  statements. 

*  a  roll  of  papers  .  .  .  was  /■  ; 
*/'  by  one  of  your  own  citizens, 
I  /'  at  one  time  that  they  had 
I  /■  that  when  I  prescribed 
I  /'  it  was  Go<l  made  manifest 
I  had  /•  unmistakably 


building  on  His  /', 

build  on  his  own/', 

neither  precedent  nor/'  in  nature, 

so  laid  the  /•  of  my  work 
hoiiKeopathy  has  laid  the  /'  stone  of 


324-29 
330-15 
332-31 
333-  5 
343-26 
34.1-16 
34,S-  0 
34S-21 

foundation 
and  superstructure 

Mis.  140-  2    /•  anil  superstructure, 

357-32    yea,  its/'  and  superstructure. 
another's 

-Vo.    43-20    on  another's/'. 
deeper 

Pul.    36-6    *  deeper/*  of  her  religious  work 
drm 
Mis.  213-20    fearless  wing  and  firm  /'. 
'01.      2-25    Only  a  firm/'  in  Truth  can  give 
for  our  temple 

Mil.    13-31    a  /'  for  our  temple, 
for  the  builders 

My.  301-  8    a/'  for  the  builders. 
Ills 

Mis.  263-11 
bis  own 

Ret.    48-  8 
In  nature 

Mis.  .■;67-26 
laid  the 
Ret.    27-  3 
Ilea.    11-17 
no 

Mis.  334-  6    Necromancy  has  nof\ 
of  all  systems 

'00.      5-25    the  /'  of  all  systems  of  religion 
of  Christian  Sci<>nfe 
Mis.  10.>-  7    demonstration  is  the/'  of  C.  S 
Mu    117-22    is  the/'  of  C.  S. 
of  lyove 

I'ul.      2-30    reared  on  the/'  of  Love, 
of  repentance     / 

Mil.  \2s~  4    /'  of  repentance  from—  Hch.  6 
of  riKbt  thinking 

Iltd.      3-  6     It  was  the/'  of  right  thinking 
of  Srlenre 

Mts.    M     1     broad  and  sure/'  of  Science; 
of  the  world 

Mu-  IHo-l"    from  the  /'  of  the  world,' —  Rer.  13:  8. 
of  this  temple 

Pul.    R5-  1     ♦  to  lay  the  /'  of  this  temple, 
of  true  art 

.\/(N    375-19 
of  unbelief 

Mis.  169-23 

other 

Mis.  365-  2 

Vn.    61-  8 

XiK    21-23 

'02.     14-16 

solid 

My.    4.V-32     *  In  solid  /'    in  symmetrical 
spiritual 

srr  spiritual) 
study  and 

I'ul.    71-20    •  study  and  /'  of  the  faith 
sure 
Mis.    81-  1    broad  and  sure/'  of  Science ; 
143-  2    broad  basis  and  sure  /' 
1.52-23    beat  against  this  sure/'. 
-Afi/.    16-26    corner  stone,  a  sure  /'  :—  Isa.  28;  Ifi. 
without 
Mis.  lOtv-  8    being  without  /'  in  fact. 
My.  354-  8    •  allegation  ...  is  without  /'. 


1. 


•  the/'  of  true  art. 

often  is  the/'  of  unbelief 

"other/'  can  no  man—  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
"other/'  can  no  man —  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
other/   can  no  man —  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
on  any  other  /', 


Mis.  140-21  The/'  on  which  our  church 

Pul.      9-30  /'  of  enliirhtened  faith  is 

52-15  '•with  the  New  Testament  at  the/", 

Hea.      2-27  Truth,  eternity's /•  stone. 

My.    lft-25  for  a  /•  a  stone.—  Isa.  28;  16. 


FOUNDATIONAL 


368 


Fra  Angelico 


foundational 

A/is.  200-17    The /■  facts  of  C.  S. 
My.  230-23    faithful  over  /•  trusts, 

foundations 
everlasting 

AHs.  336-29    it  reflts  on  everlasting^', 
Un.     6-9    established  on  everlasting /•. 
false 

Un.    53-16    not  built  on  such  false /■, 
its 

My.  187-30    laifl  its  /•  on  the  rock 
of  Christian  Science 

My.  191-11    /•  of  C.  S.—  one  God  and  one  Christ. 
of  liuman  affection 

Mis.  287-19    lays  the/"  of  human  affection 
of  mortality 

Mis.  101-16    undermines  the  /■  of  mortality, 
of  their  testimony 

Un.    33-22    observe  the  /•  of  their  testimony, 
of  these  assertions 

Un.    44-  5    The  /•  of  these  assertions, 
old 

My.  350-22    old  /•  of  an  early  faith 
scientific 

Ret.    83-  8    scientific  /"  are  already  laid 
sure 
Mis.    82-10    reach  the  sure  /•  of  time, 


yet  the  /•  he  laid  are 
on  the  /■  of  an  eternal  Mind 
the  /•  of  metaphysical  healing 
from  the  /"  to  the  tower, 
the  /■  of  which  are  the  same, 


Mis.  163-22 

Un.    64-  6 

Hea.    13-22 

My.  145-  9 

182-  8 

founded 

Mis.    13-18  /•  upon  the  basis  of  material  and 

152-22  /•  upon  the  rock  of  Christ, 

337-  1  /•  at  this  period  C.  S., 

383-  9  C.  S.  is  /•  by  its  discoverer. 

Ret.    15-  4  till  I  /■  a  church  of  my  own, 

Pul.    37-28  */•  with  twenty-six  members, 

66-  4  *  was  /"  fifteen  years  ago 

67-15  *  F'  twenty-five  years  ago, 

67-27  *  The  church  was  /•  in  April,  1879, 

68-  4  *  College  was  /•  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

68-24  *  C.  S.  was  /•  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

70-12  *  has  within  a  few  years  /"  a  sect  that 

No.    10-  1  *  principles  on  which  it  is  /", 

'00.    13-12  /•  the  city  of  Smyrna, 

'01.    26-  4  /•  his  system  of  metaphysics 

Peo.     3-19  religion  /•  upon  C.  S. 

6-7  */■  on  long  observation 

My.    vi-17  */•  The  C.  S.  Journal  in  1883, 

33-30  hath  /■  it  upon  the  seas,—  Psal.  24.-  2. 

47-24  *  Mrs.  Eddy  /•  her  first  church 

47-27  */•  on  the  commands  of  Jesus  : 

48-13  */•  the  future  growth  of  her  church, 

76-28  */•  .   .   .  by  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

112-10  /•  squarely  ...  on  the  Scriptures. 

139-  5  /•  upon  the  rock,  Christ  Jesus, 

Founder 

Put.    53-  2 
My.  279-  3 

(see  also  Eddy) 

founder 

Mis.  381-31 

Pul.      5-11 

My.  305-  2 

338-25 

{see  also  Eddy) 

founding 

Mis.  382-  7    discovery  and  /•  of  C.  R. 
Pul.    36-  1     *  a  year  after  her  /•  of  the 
'02.    12-29    /■  the  institutions  and  early 

fount 

Mis.  lx-18  from  the  /'  of  divine  Love. 
92-  9  open  /•  of  Truth  and  Love. 
22,5-11     had  drunk  at  its/-, 

from  this  /•  the  streamlets  flow, 
shrine  Or  /"  of  real  joy 
this  open/'  of  Truth  and  Love, 
for  the  true  /•  and  Soul's  baptism, 
metaphysician  goes  to  the  /' 
from  this/'  the  streamlets  flow, 
shrine  Or  /'  of  real  joy 


*  by  the  F-  of  Christianity 
The  F'  of  Christianity  said  : 


*  both  /•  and  discoverer 
/•  of  the  Concord  School  of 
and  that  he  is  the  /•  of 
discoverer,  /",  demonstrator. 


Ret. 


Hea. 
Po. 


11-13 
18-15 
84-  6 
10-27 
12-  7 
60-10 
64-  6 

fountain 

Mis.  27-18 
117-28 
153-  9 
399-  6 
48-  4 
7-14 
41-  7 


Pul. 

Hea. 

Po. 


"Doth  a/'  send  forth — Jns.  Z: 

God  is  the/-  of  lii,'ht, 

the  rock  became  a  /•  : 

it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  tliis/', 

*  with  here  and  there  a/'  or 

makes  pure  the  /'. 

/■  and  leaflet  are  frozen 


11. 


fountain 

Po.    75-13  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  this /', 

My.    79-10  *  supposed  /•  of  knowledge 

247-14  little  fishes  in  my  /■ 

fountains 

Mis.  113-29  life-giving/-  of  truth. 

223-  6  necessarily  have  pure  /-  ; 

323-22  drink  from  its  living/-? 

Ret.    31-28  Frozen  /■  were  unsealed. 

Hea.    10-28  /•  play  in  borrowed  sunbeams, 

Peo.    14-5  cool  grottos,  smiling /-, 

Po.     9-  5  unsealed  /"  of  grief  and  joy 

My.  186-  2  meadows,  /•,  and  forests 

four 

Mis.  136-25  convening  once  in  /•  months  ; 

231-  6  F-  generations  sat  at  that 

239-  4  but  /-  days'  vacation  for  the  past  year, 

304-27  *  at  /•  o'clock  it  will  toU  on  the 

349-23  w  ill  state  that  I  preached  /-  years, 

Man.    73-  2  /-  of  whom  are  members  of  The 

Ret.    19-17  at  the  end  of  /-  months, 

20-  8  my  little  son,  about  /-  years  of  age, 

40-  1  /-  successive  years  I  healed, 

65-22  as  taught  in  the  /-  Gospels. 

89-22  Nowhere  in  the  /-  Gospels 

Un.    11-27  ye  say.  There  are  yet  /•  months, 

Pul.    25-  4  *  distributed  by  the  /■  systems 

27-20  *  pictorial  story  of  the  /-  Marys 

40-12  *  The  Service  Repeated  F'  Times 

40-16  *  simple  ceremonies,  /'  times  repeated, 

40-17  *  presence  of  /-  dilferent  congregations, 

41-21  */•  vast  congregations  filled  the 

49-10  *  "You  have  lived  here  only/-  years, 

49—13  "F"  years  !"  she  ejaculated  ; 

57-  7  *  was  thronged  at  the  /-  services 

59-  6  *  were  held  from  nine  to  /■  o'clock, 

59-  8  *  exercises  /-  times  repeated. 

Pan.     9-  9  /•  first  rules  pertaining  thereto, 

'01.     4-5  /•  times  three  is  twelve, 

4-  6  three  times  /•  is  twelve. 

My.    68-  5  */•  arches  springing  from  the 

69-30  *  some  /-  miles  away. 

70-25  *  six  organs,  with  /-  manuals, 

214-19  F'  years  after  my  discovery 

330-29  where,  at  the  end  of  /-  months, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
fourfold 

My.  199-20  /•  unity  between  the  churches 

fourscore 

Po.    71-16  Ye  who  have  wept  /' 

My.  146-10  sum  of  years  to/-, 

177-11  sum  of  years  to  /- 

four-story 

My.    66-2  */•  brick  building  also 
fourteen 

Mis.    29-16  but  /'  deaths  in  the  ranks 

Pul.     8-  9  within  /-  months,  responded 

38-  8  *  consists  of  /-  chapters, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
fourth 

Mis.    22-12  /-  dimension  of  Spirit. 

176-  4  chapter  sub-title 

280-19  close  of  the  lecture  on  the/- 

309-25  third  and  /•  paragraphs, 

318-10  /-  and  final  generation 

332-24  third,  suffering  ;  /-,  death. 

1771.    31-14  /-,  that  matter,  being  so  endowed, 

Fourth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Brooklyn 

My.  363-  6  *  signature 

My.  363-  2  *  signature 

Fourth  of  July 

Mis.  251-  1  chapter  sub-title 

fowl 

Mis.    69-12  over  the /•  of  the  slit."— Gen.  1  .•  26. 

fowler 

Mis.  389-22  no  /-,  pestilence  or  pain  ; 

Po.     5-  1  no  /-,  pestilence  or  pain  ; 

fowls 

Mis.  357-15  /-  of  the  air  pick  them  up. 

foxes 

My.  123-30  "the  little  /-  —  Song  2 :  15. 

foyer 

My.    46-  1  *  f-  and  broad  stairways,    - 

69-20  *  unusual  feature  is  the  /•, 

69-21  *  Adjoining  this  /-  are 

Fra  Angelico 

Mis.  376-  8  *  having  been  taken  by  F-  A' 


FRACTION 


369 


FREEDOM 


fraction 

Mis.  299-14    /■  of  the  actual  Science 
\o.    20-21     more  than  a /■  of  himself. 

fragmentary 

Mis.    ix-U    picturea — once /•  and  faint 
from  /•  discourses 
Truth  is  uot  /•, 


126-  2 
Ret.    93-U 

fragments 

Mis.  D-18 
106-21 
149-11 
360-  4 


fall  iu  /■  before  our  eyes, 
and  Katlier  up  the  /■. 
Katlier  up  the/',  and  count 
with  cnide',  nule  f-. 
My.  133-13    /•  gathered  therefrom 

fragrance 

fills  the  world  with  its  /•, 
freshfii  the/-  of  i)eing. 
/•'•  fresh  round  the  dead, 
bloasojua  whose  /•  and  charms 
/•  of  goodness  aaU  love  ; 


Mis. 


228-10 
330-23 
Po.  25-12 
32-  5 
67-22 

fragrant 

Ret.    17-18 


magnolia,  and  /■  frLnge-tre«  ; 
18-22    fiowers  of  feeling  are/'  and  fair, 
Peo.    14-  .5    /•  reces-ses,  cool  grottos, 
Po.    46-11     Fresh  as  the/-  sod, 

63-  3    magnolia,  and  /•  fringe-tree  : 
64-16    flowers  of  feeling  are/'  and  fair, 

frail 

Mis.    13-18    This  /•  hypothesis  is  foundeil  upon 
13-20   /•  human  reason  accepts. 
87-H    /•  conception  of  mortal  mind  : 
brush  or  pen  to  paint  /•  fairness 
notice  the/-  tlt-dgling  hath. 

*  tax  upon/-  hunum  credulity, 

*  when  I  say  /-,  let  it  not 


free 

Mis. 


2. 


377-  2 

Po.    18-l,i 

My.    80-  9 

342-14 

frailer 

My.  342-  7 

frailty 

Mis.  336-28 
Ret.    81-28 

frame 

Rud.    11-  1 


*/-,  but  Mrs.  Eddy  herself. 

only  to  take  away  Its  f-. 
/•  of  mortal  anticipations, 

/•  its  own  conditions. 


My.  308-16 
framed 

Put.    .32-  1 

My.    24-14 

68-29 

318-28 

frames 

Put.    25-13 
76-11 

France 

Mis.  .304-15 


11-28    nervous  operations  of  the  human  /•. 


"tall,  gaunt  / 

*  her  face,  /•  in  dark  hair 

*  "fitly  /■  together—  Eph.  2  ;  21. 
*/-  of  iron  and  finished  with 
long  argument,/-  from  his 

*  window  /•  are  of  iron. 

*  furniture  /•  are  of  w  hite 


*  takes  place  at  Paris,  F 
372-15    masters  In  F    and   Italy. 
Pul.      .i-24    F-,  Germany,  Ku-ssia, 


Prankish 

Pul.    65-21 

Franlclin 

N    H. 

My.  313-12 
314-  8 
314-12 

Afy.  314-  4 

Franklin's, 

Mis.  277-18 

frankly 

'0,'.     14-27 

frantically 

.Mis.  374-.'3 

fraternity 

.Mis.  227-  2 
My.  175-24 

fraud 

.Mis.  368-14 

Mij.  14;j-19 

I. 50-31 

fraudulent 

.Mis.  51-  8 
272-24 

fraught 

Mis.  2.38-14 

25.3-14 

320-  8 

A'o.    23-  4 

Po.    23-11 

My.  12<>-13 

234-29 

258-  6 


*  F'  church  was  reared  upon  the  spot 


driving  Into  F',  S.  H.. 
was  located  in  F\  N.  H. 
owned  a  house  in  F\  N.  H. 

♦  then  moved  to  F-. 
BcivJaiuin 

truth  of  Henjamin  F-  report 

answered  /•  and  honestly, 

/•  aflSrm  what  Is  what  : 

no  /•  where  its  crime  may 
/-,  and  Christian  charity. 

Charlatanism./-,  and  malice 
cannot  he  a  temj>orftl  f'. 
to  call  this  "a  subtle  /." 

the  Ignorant,  the  /-. 

♦  Hence  .  .  .  is  a/-  ciaim. 

/'  with  infinite  blessings, 
F"  with  historv.  ii  n-pi-ats  the 
/-  with  <li vine  "l>ene<lici ions 
/•  with  spiritual  dangi-r. 
may  their  gaze  he  ever  /• 
/■  with  divitif  rfflection. 
is  /-  with  danger, 
so  /■  with  opposiles. 


6-  3    leaves  mortals  but  little  time /- 
30-20    •'hath  made  ine/-  from — R(jm.  8; 
76-15    to  set  a  human  soul/-  from  its 
83-15    you  are  a  /•  moral  agent 
90-15    Then  help  others  to  be  /-  ; 
101-18    and  set.i  the  captive/-, 
103-17    eternal  Mind  is/,  unlimited, 
113-  7    /-  moral  agency  is  lost  ; 
119-19    a  plea  for/-  moral  agency, 
154-19    Through  the  word  .  .  .  are  you  made  /•. 
157-13    /-  in  Truth  and  Love, 
183-10    Man  is/-  born: 
185-22    upright,  pure,  and/'; 
201-19    hath  made  me/-  from—  Rom.  "j :  2. 
241-23    truth  shall  make  you  /•.'  "  —  Jithn  8 ;  32. 
246-  2    and  the  [)roliibiting  of/-  s[»t-ech. 
246-17    stop  /-  speech,  slander,  vilify  ; 
264-20    before  they  are  unite/-  frorii 
316-  3    to  know  the  truth  that  makes/-, 
321-16    hath  maile  me/-  from—  Rmn.  H .- 2. 
32(>-  3    hath  made  you  /•  from—  aw  Rom.  8;  2. 
3.56-  6    necil  no  terrible  ilt-tonation  to/-  them. 
388-  8    F-  us  from  human  strife. 
398-24    'T  was  the  Truth  that  made  us/-, 
Man.    .34-17    F-  from  Other  Denominatioiw. 

84-  5    to  know  the  truth  that  makes/-, 
91-  7    Kerouneration  and  /■'•  Scholarship. 
91-10    card  of/-  scholarshiii  from 
91-12    a  /•  course  in  this  department 
91-14    gives/-  admission  to  classe.s. 
53—33     Forever  present,  bounteous,  f', 
11-12     In  our  God-blessed  /-  school. 
11-22    /•"-  as  the  generous  air. 
60-18     Mortals  are/-  moral  agents. 
44-24     *a  church  .    .    .  /■  of  debt. 
Rud.    12-24    /-  the  minds  of  the  healthy 
13-22    it  will  /-  his  patient. 
14-14    sometimes  seventeen.  /•  students  in  It  ; 
45-24     Let  the  Word  have/-  course 
46-12    upon  /-  moral  agency  ; 
46-18    rejoicing,  .    .    .  that  we  are  f-  born. 

10-  2    truth  shall  make  you  /-."  —  John  S:  32. 
9-12    hath  made  me/-  from —  Rom.  8.-i. 

15-  7    keeping  a/-  institute. 

10-13     Paul  said,  "  I  was  /-  born."—  Acts  22;  28. 

10-14    Justice  and  truth  make  man  f-. 

10-19    they  alone  have  fettere<l  /-  limbs, 

11-  6    can  /•  its  bo<ly  from  disease 
1-11     from  chaos  dark  set  /-. 
3-  9    sleep  sets  drooping  fancy  /• 
7-  8    /■'-  us  from  human  strife. 

25-  9    From  vour  green  bowers  f', 
39-  2    Gift.s.  lofty,  pure,  and  /-, 
47-12    Will  the  herejjfler  from  sufTering/- 
60-  9    In  our  Gmi-blessed  /   school. 
60-20    F'  as  the  generous  air, 
75-  4    'Twas  the  Truth  that  made  us  f-. 
My.    24-  3    "the  truth  which  makes/- 

"5-27     *  dedii-iiled  to-morrow  /-  from  debt. 
76-18    *  dedicate  their  churches  /•  of  debt 
77-27    *  absolutely/-  of  debt, 

*  until  if  he  wholly  /•  from  debt. 

•  is  absolutely  /-  from  debt, 
♦structure  was  f-  from  debt. 

•  dedicated  /-  from  debt, 

*  absolutely  /-  of  debt. 

♦  its  de<iication  /-  from  debt 
hath  made  me  /•  from—  Rom.  8;  2. 
give  their  talents  ■  ■  .  f'  scope 
Alan  is/-  from  the  flejjn 

133-15    get  the  captive  sense /- 

161-  2    9Hl  us  /    by  enabling  us  to 

20.5-  5    (.Mirist  hath  ma<le  us/."  — Ga/.  5;  1. 

272-  6    hath  made  me  .   .      /-  from—  Rimi.  8;  2. 

293-29    hath  made  me  /•  from—  Rom.  8;  2 

350-15    the  pathway  glad  and  /• 

freed 

Mis.    90-I.i 

freedom  <s, 

air  and 

Mis  .i.itv-  9  stiflefl  from  lack  or  air  and  /  . 
and  icreatness 

Mis.  3.31-11  its  springtide  of  /"•  and  greatnMS. 

.V«.      ,S-ii>  struggle  into/-  and  greutue^s. 
and  .siipremac)- 

Rft.    45-13  gain  spiritual  /  and  supremacy. 
bulwarks  of 

I'ul      '»-  2  you  are  the  bulwarks  of   /  . 
dearer  than 

Pul.    83-23  *  by  bonds  dearer  than  f\" 
final 

Mis.  361-21  .'^o  shall  mortals  soar  to  final /•, 
from  pain    • 

Mis.  2">>-2S  gains  /■  from  pain 


Chr. 
Ret. 


r 

Pul. 


Xo. 


'01. 
'Oi. 


Peo. 


Po. 


84-  9 
91-30 
94-19 
98-  8 
98-21 
98-29 
113-14 
117-26 
119-  8 


Do  you  desire  to  be/-  from  sinT 
also  freedom's) 


FREEDOM 


370 


Friday 


freedom 

from  sin 

Peo.    10-24    mind's  /"  from  sin  ; 
great 

Mis.  120-14    great  /•  for  the  race  ; 
greater 

Ret.    95-  2    blossom  into  greater/*, 
growing 

Ret.    31-  4    solemn  certainty  in  growing  /• 
heritage  of 

My.  128-14    vital  heritage  of /• 
tnsufflcient 

My.  260-  2    chapter  sub-title 

266-  7    and  insufficient  /"  of  honest 
missionary  of 

Mis.  304-  9    *  as  a  missionary  of  /", 
nation's 

Ret.    43-23    Centennial  Day  of  our  nation's  /•. 
native 

My.  120-12    gives  to  soul  its  native /•. 
of  clioice 

Ret.    71-14    /■  of  choice  and  self-government. 
of  Ileal  th 

Mis.  101-12    for  the/'  of  health,  holiness,  and 
of  mortals 

No.    34-28    /"  of  mortals  from  sin  and  death. 
pleaded  for 

IMis.  345-  5    pleaded  for  /"  in  immortal  strains 
Principle  of 

Mis.  258-18    this  infinite  Principle  of/', 
reigned 

a; is.  259-14   /•  reigned,  and  was  the  heritage  of 

religious  li     li-ii 

iA/i's.  251-13    civil  and  religious /■,  ■'\    t'j  11 

Ml).  167-22    chapter  sub-title  /     ''   <-' 

riglits  of 

Mis.  297-29    belongs  to  the  rights  of  /■. 
strength  and 

Mis.  240-12    physical  strength  and  /". 
struggling  for 

No.    40-22    the  thought  Struggling  for/". 
this 

i\/js.  259-16    this  /•  was  the  moral  power  of 
to  believe 

t'ul.    51-  3    *  P-  io  believe  or  to  dissent 
to  worship 

Rcl.     2-  8    seeking  "/"  to  worship  God  ;" 
My.  168-  1    P'  to  worship  God  according  to 
341-  6    *  "P-  to  worship  God." 
true 
Mis.  176-23    to  establish  a  nation  in  true/". 


Mis.  141-13 

204-15 

My.  154-22 

316-19 

freedom's 

Ret.    11-  9 
12-  2 
Po 


/•,  might,  and  majesty  of  Spirit, 
/•,  (leep-toiied  faith  in  God  ;  ; 

*  we  have  light,  /■,  immortality 
the  /■  of  Christian  sentiments, 


60-  6 
60-22 


sword  is  sheathed,  't  is  /•  hour, 
Wake  /■  welcome, 
sword  is  sheathed,  'tis/"  hour. 
Wake  /■  welcome, 
71-18    /"  birthday — blood-bought  boon  I 

free-love 

Mis.  285-15    first  crossed  swords  with/", 
285-26    up  from  the  ashes  of  /• , 

freely 

Mis. 


38-  2 
149-  4 


good  we  can  do  must  be  done  /" 
invite  all  cordially  and  /" 

Ret.    18-18  /•  adore  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

Pul.    64-  8  *  Money  came/'  from  all  parts 

Po.    64-  9  /•  adore  all  His  spirit  hath  made, 

My.    62-30  *  gave  /"  of  their  time  and  efforts 

69-21  *  where  five  thousand  peoi)le  can/* 

157-12  *  church  home  you  have  so  /•  bestowed. 

172-17  'P-  ve  have  received,—  Matt.  10."  8. 

172-18  /■  give.'— iA/n».  10 ."8. 

320-  9  *  He  also  expressed  himself  /" 

321-15  *  talked  so  /•  in  my  presence. 

324-  1  *  He  often  s{)oke  his  thoughts/" 

Free  Mason 

My.  312-10    Glover,  however,  was  a  F'  M', 
330-23    "My  husband  was  a,f-  M', 

freemason 

Ret.    19-11    My  husband  was  a/", 

Free  Masonry 

My.  351-  6    *  its  beautiful  tribute  to  P-  M-. 
351-11    morale  of  F"  M'  is  above  ethics 
freemasonry 

Mis.  142-26    symbols  of  /•  depicted  on 

142-29    I  may  not  unite  with  you  in/". 

Free  Masons 

My.  312-27    P-  A/"  selected  my  escort. 

326-17    P-  Af"  laid  on  his' bier  the  emblems 


Freeimtsftn^s  Monthly  Ma</(izine 

My.  334-28  *  appeared  in  1845  in  the  F"  Af"  Af ", 
Ffee  Press 

Pul.    89-29  *  F"  P",  Detroit,  Mich. 

90-13  *  F"  P",  London,  Can. 

freer 

Hca.     4-  4  must  give  /"  breath  to  thought 

freest 

Pul.    80-7  */•  country  in  the  world 

freeth 

Un.    56-16  /■  him  from  the  law  of  sin 

freeze 

Mis.    88-26  *  had  never  seen  water/"." 

Ret.    65-  7  /"  out  the  spiritual  element. 

French 

Pul.    27-  2  *  F"  mirrors  and  every  convenience. 

Rud.      1-12  In  F"  the  equivalent  word  is 

French  Commisioners 

Mis.  277-19  report  before  the  F"  C" 

French  Huguenots 

Mis.  281-12  in  the  time  of  the  F"  H", 

frequency 

My.  268-  4  The  /"  of  divorce  shows 

frequent 

Mis.  238-25  The  /"  public  allegement  that  I  am 

Man.    84-22  for  more  /"  meetings. 

Pul.    25-26  */•  illuminated  texts  from  the 

My.     V-  7  *  wonderment  and  /"  comment, 

332-24  *  After  /"  searciiings  and  much 

frequented 

Ret.    89-18  he  had  /"  in  childhood. 

My.    72-  7  */"  by  members  of  the 

frequently 

Mis.     6-21  F"  it  requires  time  to 

45-  9  fatal  results  that  /"  follow 

197-  4  text  is  one  more  /"  used 

256-13  classes  from  forming  as  /"  as 

322-  7  are  /"  disappointed. 

339-  4  would  happen  very  /"  on  earth, 

No.    32-11  F"  when  I  touch  this  subject 

'01.     4—29  meaning  divine  Love,  more/"  than 

My.    83-  9  *  Scientists  /"  wear  a  small  pin, 

310-24  */"  set  the  house  in  an  uproar," 

313-24  */""  seek  my  advice. 

324-32  *  Mr.  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  /"  mentioned 

fresh 

Alis.      1-16  mounting  sense  gathers  /"  forms 

51-26  */",  as  from  a  second  birth, 

144-24  /■  as  a  summer  morn, 

227-18  /"  flowers  of  feeling  blossom, 

240-23  over  tlie /",  unbiased  thought. 

Ret.    27-30  a/"  universe — old  to  God, 

48-  7  experience  .   .   .  /"  in  my  thoughts, 

Pul.    53-  1  */"  development  of  a  Principle 

'00.    10-10  /•  energy  and  final  victory. 

Hea.    19-19  /"  opportunities  every  hour  ; 

Po.    15-18  Flowers  /"  as  the  pang  in  the  bosom 

25-12  Fragrance/"  round  the  dead, 

46-11  F"  as  the  fragrant  sod, 

My.    50-20  *  brought  /'  courage  to  the 

155-19  a  pure  peace,  a  /"  joy, 

195-22  breath  /"  from  God, 

244-11  designed  to  impart  a  /"  impulse 

freshen 

Mis.  330-23  /"  the  fragrance  of  being. 

freshness 

Mis.    ix-21  fleeting /■  of  youth, 

240-  6  nmst  not  take  the  sweet  /"  out 

269-13  perpetual/'  in  relation  to 

343-18  vernal  /"  and  sunshine 

fresh-smiling 

Po.    67-  7  bedewing  these  /"  flowers  I 

fret 

Un.    56-23  made  to/"  in  their  chains; 

My.  135-28  "F"  not  thyself—  J'sol.  37.'  1. 

211-25  /'  and  confuse  it,  spoiling  that 

fretful 

^^y.    10-19  */'  or  reluctant  sacrifice 

fretfulness 

Mis.     6-  4  free  from  complaints  and  /', 
fretted 

A//.S'.  162-10  over  their/",  foaming  billows. 

friction 

Mis.  104-20  the  /"  of  false  selfhood 

224-20  the  /"  of  the  world 

Friday 

Mis.  148-24  at  your  F"  evening  meetings. 

Man.    57-  3  held  on  the  F"  preceding 


Friday 

Friday 

Man.    57-  5    the  first  F'  in  Xoveinlier 
Put.    85-24    ♦  received  /•'•,  from  the  C.  S.  Board 

Friend 

(sec  Eddy) 

friend 
and  foe 

Mis.    32-15    admissible  towards  /■  and  foe. 
best 
Mis.  236-21    thouRh  it  be  your  best  /•  ; 

29»-12    best  /•  break  troth  with  me? 
earthly 

My.  358-11    your  Leader  and  best  earthlv  /•. 
361-  1    your  healer,  or  any  earthlv  /•. 
family 

Ret.    17-  1    while  visiting  a  familv  f' 
Po.  vii-  1     *  while  visiting  a  fam'ilij  /• 
happy 
Mis.  385-10    "Joy  for  thee,  happy  /•  ! 
Po.    iS-  1    Joy  for  thee,  happy'/-  ! 
met  friend 

My.    63-16    *  as/-  met  friend  at  everv  turn 
my 
Pul.    39-10    from  my /-.  Miss  Whiting, 
^fy.  322-20    *  During  the  evening  niv  /-  spoke  of 
of  mine 

Mis.  225-  5    his  mother—  a/-  of  mine, 
or  foe 
Mis.  290-26    whether  it  he  /•  or  foe. 
No.     3-  5    error  murders  either/-  or  foe 
our 

My.    14-18    *  Our /■  very  promptly  and 
trusty 

Mis.  147-22    at  all  times  the  trusty  T, 
without 

Mis.  227-  5    without/-  and  without  apologist. 
your 
Mis.  364-  8    made  the  public  your  f-, 
My.  332-13    *  Your/-  and  obedient  servant, 


371 


FRIENDSHIP 


Mis. 


Pul. 

Pan. 

Po. 

My. 


89-  5    or  a  /-  in  sickness,  who  is 
118-13    and  pass  a/'  over  it  smoothly, 
339-23    Hast  thou  a/-,  and  forget  test  to  be 
3it9-ll     Strongest  deliverer,  /■  of  the 

33-23     *  so  a  /-  has  told  me. 
3-  7    a/-,  with  whom  to  whisper, 

75-18    Strongest  deliverer,  /•  of  the 

*  we  received  a  letter  from  a  /- 

*  a  /-  and  I  were  the  guests 


14-11 

322-15 

friendless 

Mis.  3<i<)-ll    friend  of  the  /-, 
Po.    41-  9    And  the  mountains  more/-, 
75-18    friend  of  the/-, 

friendlessness 

Rud.    17-11    /-,  toil,  agonies,  and 

friendly 

Mis.    80-12 

204-17 

330-  9 

My.  320-19 

friends  (sec  also  friends') 

admires 

yfy.    41-20    *  admires/-  and  hates  enemies, 
and  books 

Mis.  vii-  5    *  well  made  choice  of  f-  and  books  ;    - 
and  brethren 
Mis.  106  17    /•'-  and  Brethren: —  Your  Sunday  Lesson, 
/•"•  and  Brethren: —  The  Riblicarrtcurd 
F'  and  Brethren  .-—  There  are 


It  is  better  to  be  /■ 
O  /-  hand  !     keep  back  thy 
man,  more/-,  should  call  his 
*  but  his  tendency  was  /-. 


120-27 

My.  147-  2 

and  country 

Mis.  251-11 

and  enemies 

A/(/.  27ii-12 

and  followers 

Pul.    54-25    *  with  his  closest  /-  an<l  followers, 
my  beloved  /•  and  followers 


religion,  home,/',  and  country, 
all  her  dear  /-  and  enemies. 


*  Belated  F' : —  Most  unexpectedly 
my  beloved  /■  and  followers 


.My.  143-10 
beloved 
My.    42-13 
143-10 
best 
Mis.      9-13    are  virtually  thy  best  /-. 

267-  5    are  the  best  f'  to  our  growth. 
circle  of 

Ret.    19-14    lamented  by  a  large  circle  of  /• 
My.  3.30-26    lamented  by  a  large  circle  of  /- 
concourse  of 

Mis.  22.5-  3    happy  concourse  of  f-  had  gathered 
departed 

Mis.    60-13    departed  f- —  dead  only  in  bf lief 
faithful 

Ml/-  321-  7    *  your  devote<l  ami  faithful  f-, 
her 
Mis.    49-  7    Her  f-  employed  a  homo-opathist, 
49-  9    opinion  given  to  her/-. 


one  or  two  other/-  were  gathered. 


friends 

her 

Po.  vii-  8    *  When  this  became  known  to  her  /-, 
My.  332-  1     *  to  restore  her  to  her  /• 

332-12    *  m  the  fond  embrace  of  her  /-. 
Indebted 

.Mis.  228-  4    deemed  at  least  indebted  /- 
Interested 

Pul.    80-13    *  sent  US  by  interested /-, 
literary 

'OS.    15-26    I  showed  it  to  my  literary /-, 
My.  324-23    ♦  among  his  literary  /-. 
lovlns 

Pul.    76-18    *  the  tribute  of  loving  /-. 
my 
Mis.  178-27    My/-,  I  wi.-ihed  to  be  excused  from 
180-  5    niy  /-  were  frightened 
21.3-14    Alay  my  /•  and  my  enemiea 
Po.    73-  1     in.scribe<l  to  my  /•  in  Lynn. 
My.  145-22    .serve  equally  my  f-  an(\  my  enemies. 
174-  6    courtesy  extended  to  my  /• 
297-30    my  /•  have  reail  Sibyl  Wilbur's  book, 
number  of 

Ret.     7-20    *  by  a  large  number  of  /-, 
of  a  patient 

Mis.  282-21     If  the/-  of  a  jiatieat  desire 
other 

Pul.    37-20 
our 

.Mis.    11-19    whereby  we  love  our /- ; 
Ret.    80-27    We  love  our/-,  hut  ofttimes  we 
.My.  332-  8    *  will  our  /•  at  Wilmington 
personal 

My.  138-12    students  and  trusted  personal  /- 
pitying 

.\lis.  212-30    Pitying/-  took  down  from  the 
relatives  and 

My.  331-19    *  relatives  and  f-  of  the  late 
remain 

OS.      2-25    Then  why  not  remain  f-, 
students  and 
.Mis.  137-  2    .My  Dear  Students  and  F- : 
142-11     Belated  Students  and  F' : 
surrounded  by 

.^/(/.  312-24     I  wa,s  surrounded  bv  T, 
that  forsake 

My.  258-22    and  /-  that  forsake. 
their 

.My.    76-11     ♦  church  members  and  their /• 
those 
.My.  331-22    ♦  those  /•  of  the  riecea.sed 

333-23    *  those  /-  who  attended  him  during 
Thy 

.My.  220-22    make  them  Thy  /•  ; 
thy 

.\ris.  vii-  7    *  In  making  thy  /-  books, 
to  Truth 

Mis.  319-29    faith  and  resolve  are/-  to  Truth  ; 
truest 

.My.  213-10    are  the  tniest  f-  of  mankind, 
various 

I'ri.    27-  1     From  various/-  comes  inquiry 
were  requested 

.Mtj.    98-16    *  f-  were  requested  to  send  no 
without  money  or 
.My-  312-10    *  and  entirely  without  money  or/-. 

Mis.  vii-  7  *and  thy  book.*/-. 

9-16  /•  seem  to  sweeten  life's  cup 

89-13  /-  have  no  faith  in  vour  method. 

142-30  as/-  we  can  feel  th<"-  touch  of  heart 

177-28  F-:—  The  honie.<ick  traveller  in 

253-  6  F\  I  am  not  enough  the  new  woman 

308-18  F-,  strangers,  and 

Ilea.     4-21  /■"-,  can  we  ever  arrive  at  a 

16-25  F-,  it  is  of  the  utmost  importance 

Po.    74-  1  F-,  will  not  ye  Think  kindly  of  me, 

^ty.    27-15  ♦/■  are  requested  to  send  no  n.ore 

44-  7  *  F'.  our  progress  may  be  fast  or 

189-29  F\  why  throng  in  pity  round  me? 

205-21  /-  more  faithful,  and 

friends' 

-Mit-  27.5-21  praying  for  my  ilear /- 
friendship  (see  also  friendship's) 

Mis.      9-26  delicious  fonns  of /-, 

100-23  Pure  humanity,  /-.  home, 

14.5-18  In  our  rock-btiund  /-, 

251-  9  voicing  the  f'  of  this  city 

Ret.    80-27  [)erfection  and  an  unbroken /-. 

81-  7  our/'  will  surely  continue. 

82-26  i-cclfsjaslical  fellowship  and  /-. 

Pul.      .5-  6  liclit  of  one  f-  after  another 

Po.    68-19  star  of  our  f'  arose 

My.  124-10  The  fruition  of  r  , 

163-26  /•,  and  granite  character. 


FRIENDSHIP 


372 


FRUITS 


friendship 

My. 

175-23 

201-11 

282-  5 

362-21 

friendship's 

Mis. 

143-  2 

friendships 

Pul. 

49-18 

My. 

204-  7 

frieze 

Pul. 

25-23 

fright 

Pul. 

34-14 

frighten 

'01. 

14-12 

frightened 

Mis. 

180-  6 

396-  3 

Un. 

5-12 

Pn. 

58-15 

My. 

123-25 

frightens 

My. 

160-14 

216-12 

233-  7 

fringed 

Ret. 

23-  8 

fringe-tree 

Rcl. 

17-18 

Po. 

63-  3 

frivolity 

'00. 

2-14 

My. 

48-29 

260-  7 

frivolous 

Ret. 

21-25 

frocks 

My. 

83-11 

front 

Mis. 

23-29 

99-17 

106-  9 

Un. 

6-25 

Pul. 

24-10 

24-12 

59-30 

My. 

31-19 

31-26 

44-16 

71-27 

89-16 

110-15 

313-  9 

frost 

Mis. 

240-15 

froth 

Mis. 

78-21 

frown 

Pan. 

1-  8 

'02. 

17-28 

My. 

129-10 

134-17 

340-12 

frowning 

My. 

355-19 

frozen 

Mis. 

176-21 

331-23 

Ret. 

31-28 

No. 

14-25 

Po. 

41-  7 

fruit 

bear 

Mis. 

144-27 

151-  8 

My. 

128-32 

bearinK 

Mis. 

357-18 

Un 

6-  3 

Pul. 

26-24 

bears 

Mis. 

220-21 

borne 

^fis. 

356-17 

bring  forth 

Mis 

154-24 

eat  the 

My 

186-20 

the  /•  of  those  we  love, 
Such  elements  of  /•,  faith, 
/•  of  our  chief  executive 

*  revere  and  clierish  your/', 

/•  "level"  and  the  "square" 

*  talked  earnestly  of  her/', 
mutual  /■  such  as  ours 

*  with  /•  of  the  old  rose, 

*  to  their  bewilderment  and  /", 

cannot  be  made  so  real  as  to  /" 

/•  at  beholding  me  restored 
And  /"  fancy  flees, 
undisturbed  by  the  /"  sense 
And  /■  fancy  flees, 
is  not  /■  at  miracles, 

a  live  truth,  .   .   .  /■  people, 
a  miracle  that  /■  people, 
challenged  by  Truth,  /•  you, 

was  not  even  /•  with  light. 

magnolia,  and  fragrant  /•  ; 
magnolia,  and  fragrant  /"  ; 

no  time  for  amusement,  ease,  /•  ; 

*  drugged  by  scandal,  drowned  in/*, 
shadow  of  /•  and  the 

personal  events  are  /" 

*  laces  of  the  women's  /", 

actions  of  the  object  in  /■  of  it. 
take  the  /•  rank,  face  the  foe, 
Priestcraft  in  /■  of  them, 
if  hastily  pushed  to  the  /" 

*  tower  with  a  circular  /■ 

*  On  the  /•  is  a  marble  tablet, 

*  the  /■  vestibule  and  street 

*  a  place  in  the  /■  rank  of  the 

*  Stepping  to  the  /■  of  the  platform, 

*  advanced  to  the  /•  of  the  platform, 

*  in  /"  of  the  great  organ. 

*  even  to  the  flagstones  in  /• 
mortal  mind  pressing  to  the/", 
road  in  /"  of  his  house 

takes  the  /"  out  of  the  ground 

/•  of  error  passing  off ; 

/■  and  smde  of  April,         ;  *    01-'j( 
world's  soft  flattery  or  its/', 
no  night  but  in  God's  /"  ; 
pride —  its  pomp  and  its  /" 
her  /■  on  class  legislation. 

*  "Behind  a/'  providence 

/•  ritual  and  creed  should  forever 
/•  crust  of  creed  and  dogma, 
F"  fountains  were  unsealed. 
/■  dogmas,  persistent  persecution, 
fountain  and  leaflet  are  /■  and 


may  our  earthly  sowing  bear  /• 
Those  who  bear  /'  He  purgeth, 
in  your  thought  nor  bear/". 

and  is  bearing  /•. 

"bearing  /"  after  its  kind." —  see  Gen.  \ :  II. 

*  sprays  of  fig  leaves  bearing  /". 

has  power  and  bears/", 

has  sprung  up,  borne  /", 

Bring  forth  /• 

plant  the  vineyard  eat  the  /" 


fruit 

forbidden 

Un.     3-14    knowledge  is  not  the  forbidden/" 
good 
Mis.  235-14    bringeth  not  forth  good  /"  ; 
My.  287-22    bringeth  not  forth  good  /•  ; 
hothouse 

My.  325-  4    *  and  to  leave  luscious  hothouse  /". 
its 
Mis.  223-10    tree  is  known  by  its  /•  ; 
My.  111-21     Is  not  the  tree  known  by  its/"? 
112-24    The  tree  is  known  by  its/-. 
269-20    vine  is  l)ringing  forth  its  /•  ; 
300-28    The  tree  is  known  by  its/". 
legitimate 

'02.    14-14    growth  and  .   .   .  are  its  legitimate  /* 
more 

Mis.  151-  9    that  they  may  bear  more  /". 
much 

Ret.    94-29    Jesus'  teachings  bore  much/". 
My.  202-29    that  ye  bear  much  /"."  —  John  15 :  8. 
of  evil 

Un.    17-22    partake  of  the  /•  of  evil, 
of  experience 

Aly.  343-24    each  one  was  the  /"  of  experience 
of  Godlilteness 

Un.    22-  5    may  eat  of  the  /"  of  Godlikeness, 
of  righteousness 

My.    40-20    *  the  /"  of  righteousness—  Jas.  3 ;  18. 
of  rigbtness 

My.  281-  9    is  the  /"  of  rightness, 
of  the  Spirit 

My.  167-  4    "the/"  of  the  Spirit."— Go/.  5."  22. 
of  the  tree 
Mis.  198-21    /•  of  the  tree  of  the  knowledge 
367-15    this  /"  of  the  tree  of  knowledge 
of  this  tree 

Mis.  356-20    carry  the  /"  of  this  tree  into  the 
of  ungodliness 

Un.    22-  5    but  as  to  the  /"  of  ungodliness, 
pudding,  and 

Mis.  231-14    delicious  pie,  pudding,  and  /" 
rich 

My.  159-  9    rich  /"  of  this  branch  of  his  vine, 
ripened 
My.  198-  8    their  abundant  and  ripened  /". 


Un. 

3- 

-15 

My. 

22- 

-19 

218- 

-26 

fruitage 

Mis. 

251- 

-28 

308- 

-24 

Po. 

9- 

-  9 

fruite 

Mis. 

253- 

-12 

fruitful 

Mis. 

56- 

-25 

338- 

-29 

343- 

-  8 

'00. 

3- 

.  2 

My. 

18.3- 

-19 

fruition 

Mis. 

231- 
281- 

-  2 

-  1 

Ret. 

92- 

-  8 

Un. 

61- 

-23 

Pul. 

44- 

-  3 

No. 

9-13 

My. 

19- 

-21 

124- 

-10 

155- 

-14 

253- 

-24 

fruitless 

Pul. 

33- 

-22 

'01. 

31- 

-14 

My. 

294- 

-17 

fruits 

blight  the 

Mis. 

88- 

-  1 

immortal 

My. 

182- 

-15 

its 

My. 

136- 

-  5 

136-26 

148- 

-  5 

204- 

-28 

260-1 S 

of  ChristI 

.tn 

Mis. 

343- 

-11 

My. 

204- 
213- 

-26 
-  1 

it  is  the  /"  which  grows  on  the 

*  justification  of  ...  is  the/". 

/"  of  which  all  mankind  may  share. 

to  enrich  the  soil  for  /". 
I  have  gleaned  from  its  /" 
leaves  all  faded,  the/"  shed, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

/",  and  7nultiphj,—  Gen.  1 :  28. 

*  Shall  be  a  /'  seed  ; 
human  life  more/", 

right,  active,  and  they  are/"  ; 
the  forest  becomes  a/"  field, 

the  full  /•  of  happiness  ; 
the  /"  of  your  labors, 
reach  the  /"  of  his  promise  : 
both  demonstration  and  /", 

*  At  last  you  begin  to  see  the  /• 
may  err  .    .    .  and  lose  your/". 
/■  of  her  unselfed  love. 

The  /•  of  friendship, 

the  full  /•  of  its  faith. 

If  faith  is  /",  you  have  His 

*  All  inquiry  .   .   .  was  /"  ; 

no  vague,  /",  iiHiuiring  wonder, 
by  a  /■  use  of  the  knife 


to  blight  the  /"  of  my  students. 

sprang  immortal  /"  through 

is  best  explained  by  its/", 
labor  that  is  known  by  its/", 
judge  our  doctrine  by  its/", 
these  are  its  /"  ; 
its  /"  are  inspiration  and 
Science 

f-  of  ('.  S.  spring  upward, 
are  not  the  /"  of  C.  S., 
/■  of  C.  S.  Mind-healiog 


FRUITS 


373 


PULL 


fruits 

of  goodness 

Mis.  2i'.>-29   /•  of  Roodness  will  follow, 
Kit.    54-13    without  beariiiK  the/"  of  Koodnesa, 
of  bealtli 

Kit.    62-  5    brinp  forth  better  /■  of  health. 
of  Love 

finally  show  the/'  of  Love. 
and  bears  the/'  of  Love, 


Mis.  100-15 

in.    40-  8 

of  Spirit 

Mis.  153-18 

303-10 

331-10 

Ret.    45-22 

Rud.      4-23 

of  the  flesh 

•0^.      6-  6 
of  Truth 
Mis.  265-20 


brins  forth  the/'  of  Spirit, 
peace  and  joy,  the  /"  of  8j)irit, 
will  rif)en  the/'  of  Spirit, 
I  saw  the«e/'  of  Mpirit, 
brings  out  the/'  of  .Spirit 

/'  of  the  flesh  not  Spirit. 


bring  forth  the  real  /'  of  Truth. 
of  watchfulness 

.Mis.  116-23    /■  of  watchfulness,  prayer, 
of  your  ground 

My.  269-25    /'  of  your  ground."—  Mai.  3;  11. 
of  your  labors 

'00.      2-28    what  of  the/' of  your  labors? 
prove 

Mis.  354-14    whose  /'  prove  the  nature  of  their 
purpose,  and 
Mis.  223-  2    its  hidden  paths,  purpose,  and  /' 


tbeir 

Mis. 

Man. 

\o. 

Pan. 

My. 


My.  136-25 
283-12 
309-32 

Frye 
c.  A. 

Rit.    49-31 
Mr.  Calvin  .4 

My.  13^-14 
317-16 

fuel 

Hea.      9-14 

fugitive 

Feo.    10-  8 

fulfil 

Mis.  29-28 
39-24 
122-10 
135-12 
183-15 
212-  1 
261-20 
278-  6 
284-31 
297-21 
318-18 
28-18 
29-  8 
lOO-lO 
38-11 
45-22 
47-22 
70-15 
90-12 
13-  6 
72-  1 
83-  3 
4.5-23 
12-  1 
5-24 
7-10 
46-19 
153-  5 
153-  7 
162-  4 
217-31 
218-  4 
219-25 

fulfilled 

Mis.      8-28 

84-10 

141-  2 

286-  2 

308-21 

358-30 

Rrt.    48-21 

Vn.    43-17 

Pul.      5-20 


90-20  then  judRe  them  by  their/'. 

49-  6  'by   their/-  ye  shall—  Matt.  7;  20. 

1.5-  2  •My  their  f-  ye  shall—  Matt.  7;  20. 

10-  5  "Hy  their/'  ve  shall—  Matt.  7;  20. 

233-  4  "by  their  /'  ve  shall—  A/a«.  7  ;  20. 

306-19  "Hy  their  /'  ye  shall—  Matt.  7 ;  20. 

the  /'  of  honest  toil, 

/■  of  said  grand  .Xssociation, 

what  were  the/'  of  this 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

'02. 

My. 


signature 

Mr.  Calvin  A.  F'  and  other  students 
Mr.  Calvin  A.  F'  copied  my  writings, 

furnishing  /'  for  the  flames. 

succored  a  /'  slave  in  1853, 

on  the  contrary,  thev  /'  His  laws  ; 

/•  the  law  of  CTirist."— Go?.  6;  2. 

to  /•  a  divine  decree. 

If  you  falter,  or  fail  to/'  this 

man  can  /'  the  Scriptures 

f'  the  conditions  of  our  petition 

"but  to/'—  Matt.  5:  17. 

I  shall  /■  my  mission, 

to/'  that  trust  those  rules  iiuist  be 

/'  all  the  claims  growinc  out  of  this 

so/'  the  comm.-iiid  of  Christ. 

If  an  officer  fails  to/'  all  the 

/'  the  requirtMiieuts  of  this  By-Law, 

/'  the  obliKations  of  his  oflice 

to/'  this  painful  task, 

/•  the  law  of  Christ 

so/'  the  commaml  of  Christ. 

No  person  can  compass  or/' 

until  they  were  able  to/'  liis 

/'  the  intendetl  harmony  of  being. 

♦  having  a  divine  mission  to  /', 

♦what  we  never/'  as  husband  and 

and  so  /'  her  destiny. 

it  will  be  found  po.ssible  to  ''■  it. 

but  to/'.—  Mail,  h:  17. 

to/'  the  First  Commandment. 

* /•  the  pledge  in  righteous  living, 

will  /'  the  law  in  rlghieousnrsa. 

have  come  to  f'  the  whole  law. 

/•  all  rictiteou-sness."       Malt.  3.'  15. 

but  to  /    it  in  righteousness. 

!'■  all  righteousue.-is."      Matt.  3:  15. 

but  to/'."—  Matt.  5.'  17. 

can  only  be  /'  through  the 
but  the  prophecies  were/', 
will  be  the  prophecy  /', 
has  already  been  /'. 
/■  its  mission,  retired  with  honor 
When  students  have  '''  all  the 
f'  its  high  and  noble  destiny, 
till  all  be  r."—  Mall,  i:  18. 
That  prophecv  i^  {'- 


No. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 
'OZ. 


My. 


fulfilled 

Pul.  13-  7 
29-21 
73-15 
13-  8 
37-28 
12-12 
12-20 
10-30 
4-  8 
8-  4 
9-15 
18-23 
3«-28 
44-11 
125-30 
171-  3 
177-23 
193-27 
2l)J-ll 

fulfilling 

Mis.    11-  3 

12-30 

155-27 

258-  2 
262-  5 
285-  9 
3(14-20 
65-23 
9-11 
131-23 
190-31 
201-  3 

fulfilment 

.Mis.  76-30 
S.5-13 
136-14 
192-22 
208-  4 
St-U 
35-  7 
45-24 

132-  1 

133-  4 


Ret. 
■0.'. 
My. 


Pul. 
My. 


fulflLs 

.Mis. 


Ret. 
'Oi. 

My. 

full 

Mis. 


/',  when  we  are  conscious  of 

•  int«rprettd  and  /'  literally, 

*  God  has  /'  His  promises  to  her 
and  the, prophecy  of  Jesus/', 
and  it  must  be  /". 
Scriptural  commands  be  f'. 
This  prophecy  has  been  /'. 
After  Jesus  had  /■  his  ini.ssion 
a  more  (■  life  and  spiritual 
and  both  will  be  /'. 
every  promi.se/',  was  loving  and 
prophecy  of  the  great  Teacher  is/' 

•  have  /■  a  high  resolve 

*  rejoices  in  prophecy  /', 
The  doom  .   .   .  is  being/'. 
To-day  is  /•  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  : 
this  prophecy  of  Isaiah  is/' 
may  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  be/': 
hath  /•  the  law."  —  Rom.  13  ;  8. 

Love  is  the  /'  of  the  law  : 

/'  the  law  of  Love, 

thus/'  their  moral  obligation  to 

love  IS  the  /'  of  the  law. 

aid  our  prospect  of/'  it  by 

Love  is  the  /■  of  the  law. 

*/'  its  mis.»iion  throughout  the 

Love,  /'  tlie  law 

/'  the  apostle's  saying  : 

/'  much  of  the  divine  law 

who  are  /'  .leiJus'  prophecy 

and  is  fast  /'  the  promises. 

the  f-  of  this  glorious  prophecy 
In  the  /'  of  this  divine  rule 
and  its/'  of  divine  ord<T. 
'l"he  /'  of  the  grand  verities  of 
Mortals  cannot  prevent  the/'  of 
and  nerved  its  grand  /'. 

•  natural  /'  of  divine  law 

*  the  /'  of  till-  later  pro[>hecy, 
/'  of  divine  Love  in  our  live^ 
might  and  light  of  the  present  /'. 

66-  4  /'  the  law  in  righteousness, 

73-16  iiehef /'  the  conditions  of  a  belief, 

117-15  it/'  the  law. 

209-10  belief  /'  the  law  of  belie/. 

76-16  /•  the  law  of  Love  which  Paul 

6-18  /'  the  law  in  righteousness, 

6-29  /'  the  law  and  the  gospel, 

106-  4  love  /'  divine  law 

265-23  /•  the  saying  of  our  great  Master, 

275-25  self-oblivious  love/'  the  law 

16-13  reflect  the/'  <lominion  of  Spirit 

4.5-  3  The/'  understanding  that  Cod  is 

46-21  /•  signilicance  of  what  the  apostle 

56-19  the  {■  revrluilon  of  .-spirit, 

80-18  and  (■  of  trouble."  — Jo6  14.'  1. 

95-  7  ♦  which  reply  wiw  taken  in  /• 

111-  6  net  has  been  so/'  that  it  liroke: 

119-19  /'  e.\emption  frouj  all  necessity  to 

147-27  /'  of  truth,  candor,  and 

149-12  /'  of  accessions  to  your  love, 

151-'25  lamn  of  your  life  continually  be  /" 

164-'26  /'  of  grace  and  Tmth. 

192-18  Principle  of  a/'  salvation. 

193-25  following  liLs  /'  command 

197-  6  the  /■  import  of  this  text  is  not  yet 

197-  7  It  means  a  /•  salvation, 

214-  2  While  .lesus'  life  was  f'  of  Love, 

220-13  Thought  has  the  f-  control 

2'2'2-19  sutler  its  /'  penalty  after  death. 

2'23-16  /■  faith  in  the  divine  Princiiil"-. 

2'27-2S  grows  into  the/'  stature  of  w!*lom, 

231-  2  and  the  (•  fruition  of  hapiiiii'ss  : 

261-12  pavs  his  f-  debt  to  divine  law, 

261-13  (  .  pres.sed  down,  and 

203-22  without  a  f'  knowledge  of  the 

270-ls  iiave/'  faith  In  his  prophwj  . 

276-14  the  f"  comins  of  our  Ixird  and  Christ. 

29'2-2,S  C.  S..  r-  of  grac>  ami  truth. 

311-10  go  forth  to  the  (■  vintage-time, 

311-12  in  the  f-  .spirit  of  that  charity 

314-34  announcing  the  /'  title  of  this  book, 

331-  1  crown  the  '''  com  in  the  ear, 

331-  6  f-  of  trood  odor. 

33.8-25  *  To  LMve  the  Ijfis  f-  speech. 

357-24  .should  rereivi-  (■  fellowship  from  us, 

361-11  earth  is  <■  of  His  dory. 

377-  4  >  yet  .so  near  ami  f'  of  radiant  relief 

394-20  •  So  /•  of  sweet  enchantment 


FULL 


374 


FUNDAMENTAL 


full 

Man 

27-  8 

32-13 

39-  5 

39-  7 

110-13 

111-  3 

Chr 

55-14 

Ret 

2-24 

15-20 

92-  6 

Un 

51-23 

5S-16 

Pul 

4-25 

9-  6 

33-15 

41-  4 

44-12 

81-20 

Rud. 

14-15 

No. 

22-24 

31-13 

'00 

7-29 

14-  6 

14-18 

'01. 

32-  8 

'OZ. 

9-  8 

Peo. 

9-19 

11-  1 

Po. 

57-  6 

My. 

vi-  9 

11-  8 

90-22 

107-13 

149-18 

150-12 

155-14 

167-17 

201-13 

204-24 

205-26 

210-  5 

215-11 

224-19 

236-  3 

237-  8 

256-17 

261-  6 

280-17 

284-25 

294-12 

323-17 

332-23 

333-25 

338-19 

340-30 

fuller 

Mis. 

320-  7 

fullest 

Mis. 

lfi9-32 

223-21 

303-11 

306-  2 

full-fledged 

Mis. 

335-13 

My. 

281-  7 

full-length 

Pul. 

27-  2 

full-orbed 

Mis. 

355-  3 

No. 

37-12 

46-19 

•01. 

8-10 

My. 

265-15 

fully 

Mis. 

102-20 

169-17 

185-  3 

187-17 

292-28 

Alan. 

47-  6 

66-  2 

Ret. 

27-13 

84-  3 

93-21 

Un 

40-21 

56-19 

Pul. 

44-  6 

54-22 

69-16 

69-20 

87-15 

Rud 

14-  9 

without  consulting  with  the  /•  Board 

announce  the  /•  titlu  of  the  book 

received  into  /'  membership, 

A  /"  member  or  a  probationary  member, 

given  names  of  each,  written  in  /'. 

names  must  be  written  in/'. 

few  days,  and  /■  of  trouble.  —  Job  14 ;  1. 

contained  a  /"  account  of  the 

if  not  in  /•  unity  of  doctrine. 

the  /■  corn  in  the  ear."  —  Mark  4 :  28. 

the/"  Truth  is  found  only  in 

/"  compass  of  Imman  woe, 

witii  it  Cometh  the  /•  power  of  being. 

the  /"  chords  of  sucli  a  rest. 

*  Cathohc  biographies  are  /% 

*  after  the  /•  amount  needed  was 

*  comprehends  its  /'  significance. 

*  she  is  as  /"  of  beautiful  possibilities 
to  take  the  /•  price  of  tuition 
as  a  mortal  who  is  /■  of  evil, 
the  only  /•  proof  of  its  pardon, 
wait  for  the  /■  appearing 
/■  numbers  of  days  named 
hold  in  your  /'  hearts  fervently 
F'  of  charity  and  good  works, 
/■  significance  of  this  saying 
/"  confidence  in  their  efficacy, 
/■  liberty  of  the  sons  of  God 

*  So  /■  of  sweet  enchantment 

*  only  as  they  give  her  /•  credit 

*  the  /■  force  of  antagonism. 

*  fund  was  /"  to  overtiowing 
a  vial  /■  of  the  pellets 
vessel  /"  must  be  emptied 
can  accomplish  the  /•  scale  ; 
finds  the  /•  fruition  of  its  faith, 
/■  of  love,  peace,  and  good  will 
I  thank  you  out  of  a  /■  heart, 
charging  .   .   .  a  /■  fee  for  treatraeut, 
/"  idea  of  its  divine  Principle, 
added  to  the  mind  already  /". 
sent  me  the  /"  tuition  money, 
giving  /•  credit  to  another 
accept  my  /"  heart's  love 
not  attained  the  /;  understanding 
/•  of  divine  benedictions  and 
/■  supply  of  juvenile  joy. 
and  cease  in  /■  faith  that  God 
/•  efficacy  of  divine  Love  to 
/■  faith  and  spiritual  knowledge 

*  My  heart  has  been  too  /•  to 

*  as  we  had  /"  confidence  that  it 
*/•  reliance  for  salvation  on  the 
a  heart  /•  of  love  towards  God 
/•  beneficence  of  the  laws  of  the 

Christ's  appearing  in  a  /"  sense 

In  their  /•  meaning, 
name  of  Christ  in  its  /"  sense, 
brethren  in  the/'  sense 
*/•  historical  description. 

charge  upon  me  with  /•  invective 
Faith/-,  soaring  to  the 

*  with  /•  French  mirrors 

/■  promise,  and  a  gaunt  want, 
unfolds  the/"  glory  of  that  event; 
/•  significance  of  this  destiny 
but  it  is  not  the  /■  sun. 
to  appear  /•  in  millennial  glory  ; 

/•  expressed  in  divine  Science, 
borne/-  to  our  ininds  and  hearts, 
di.scern  /•  and  demonstrate  fairly 
/•  comprehended  the  later  teachings 
who  /•  understood  my  instructions 
case  he  cannot  /•  diagnose, 
which  he  does  not  /•  understand, 
had  not  /'  voiced  my  discovery, 
sufficiently  ...  to  be  /■  demonstrated, 
has  not  been  /■  demonstrated, 
to  him  who  /•  understands  Life, 
not  /•  exempt  from  physicality 

*  You  are  /'  occupied, 

*  they  are  /•  set  forth. 

*  take  a  small  book  to  explain  /"" 

*  power/-  develoi)ed  to  heal 
/■  appreciate  your  kind  intentions. 
/•  seven-eighths  of  her  time 


fully 

No. 


My. 


20-12 
27-12 
25-  3 
87-16 
91-  8 
112-19 
136-  4 
146-16 
240-  7 
242-  8 
My.  267-  2 
286-  9 
338-  9 

fulness 

Mis.    15-25 

172-14 

Pul.    85-  7 

No.     19-24 

'01.     11-  1 

'02.    20-  9 

Po.  vii-  4 

My.    3.3-28 

.357-  3 

function 

Un.  34-  8 
Ilea.  19-  4 
My.  249-26 

functional 

Rud.  13-  2 
Pan.  10-18 
My.  106-  1 

functions 

Mis.  260-27 

Man.    28-16 

29-12 

65-17 


4-  9 
19-  6 


Pan. 

Hea. 

My.  218-  2 

28S-19 

301-27 

303-30 

fund  {see  also 

building 

Pul.      9-  1 


My. 


42-12 
14-15 
14-24 
14-30 
16-  3 
19-15 
19-30 
20-15 
20-27 
21-  1 
21-12 
22-11 
24-31 
2.5-  9 
27-11 
27-24 
28-  7 
72-18 
'76-  9 
86-15 


/-  conveys  the  ideas  of  God, 
/•  interpreted  by  divine  Science, 

*  to  dispose  /-  and  finally  of 

*  their  costly  church  /■  paid  for. 

*  church  edifices  to  be  /•  paid  for 
/-  understood  when  demoii-strated. 
carmot  be  /•  understood, 

are  not  /'  scaled. 

*  to  explain  more  /-  why  you 
Unless  you  /-  perceive  that 

since  Christianity  is/-  demonstrated 
wisely,  fairly  ;   and  /■  settled. 

*  her  writings  will  /•  corroborate 

/-  of  the  stature  of  man 
arrives  at  /-  of  stature  ; 

*  will,  in  the  /-  of  time,  see 
/-  of  the  stature  of  man 

/■  of  his  stature  in  Christ, 
with  the/-  of  divine  Love." 
*/-  in  her  later  productions. 
and  the  /-  thereof  ;  —  Psal.  24."  1. 
the  spiritual  /-  of  God, 

whole  /-  of  material  sight 
every  /-  of  the  body, 
perform  this  important  /*. 

hence  Life  is  not  /-, 
heal  /-,  organic,  chronic, 
in  /•  and  organic  diseases 

performs  the  vital  /• 
/-  of  their  several  offices 
perform  their/-  faithfully, 
applies  to  their  official  /'. 
connected  with  these/-, 
the  /-  of  these  faculties 
else  those  /-  could  not 
its  normal  action,  /-,  and 
to  perform  the  /-  of  Spirit, 
restore  disordered  /-, 
love  to  perform  the  /-  of 
Building  Fund) 

into  the  building  /-  have  come 

*  contributors  to  the  building/-, 

*  building  /-  had  been  paid  in  ; 

*  the  building  /-  is  not  complete, 
♦contributions  to  the  building /- 

*  treasurer  of  the  building  /- 

*  The  Mother  Church  building  /■, 
towards  its  church  building/-. 
The  Mother  Church  building/-, 

*  building  /-  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  contribute  to  the  building  /■ 

*  contribute  ...  to  tiie  building  /• 

*  further  needs  of  the  building/-, 

*  completing  the  building  /• 
♦contributions  to  the  building/-, 
♦contributors  to  the  building /- 

*  treasurer  of  the  building/-, 
♦contributed  to  the  building/-. 

*  treasurer  of  the  building  /• 
♦contributions  to  the  building/- 

*  building  ;-  of  the  great  temple 


Man.    78-22  as  a  petty  cash /-, 

My.    10-11  ♦  paid  in  towards  the/-, 

21-  5  ♦  transferring  to  this/-  the  money 

27-16  ♦  no  more  money  to  this/'. 

28-13  ♦  the  giving  to  this  /-  has 

96-22  ♦/-  was  full  to  overflowing 

176-  4  Concord  (N.  H.)  Street  F' 

216-25  The  .Mother  Churcli  Hower/-. 

289—  5  De  Hirsch  monument  /-. 

318-28  /-  of  historical  knowledge, 

fundamental 

Mis.    75-  8  I  urge  this  /-  fact 

172-28  first  and  /-  rule  of  Science 

186-21  torn  apart  from  its  /•  basis. 

221-  8  /•  Principle  of  C.  S.  ; 

233-  1  without  knowing  its /'  Prinri[)le. 

Ret.    31-16  /-  error  of  faith  m  things  material  J 

49-11  /-  principle  for  growth  in  C.  S. 

Pul.    69-17  ♦/-  idea  is  that  God  is  Mind, 

'00.      4-30  enunciates  this  /-  fact  - 

'01.      3-18  /-,  intelligent,  divine  Being, 

My.  260-20  /•  and  demonstrable  truth, 

268-  6  some  f-  error  is  engrafted 

297-23  /•  truth  of  C.  S. 

347-23  chapter  sub-title 


FUNDAMENTALS 


375 


FUTURE 


fundamentals 

My.    75-  3  *  its  faith  in  its/-. 

funds 

Man.    30-17  shall  pay  from  the  Church  /• 

75—  1  lieudinji 

75-21  thft  Imlance  of  the  buildintj  f-, 

78-  1  balance  of  the  church  buiminB  /•, 

76-  6  management  of  the  ( 'hurch  /•  : 
76-11  /•  which  the  (hurch  has  on  hand, 
76-23  ami  the  amount  of  /•  rfceive<l 
76-25  indiviflually  responsible  for  said  /■. 
77-11  If  it  be  found  that  the  Church/" 
77-16  proper  <iistribution  of  the/ 

7a-18  pay  from  the  /   of  the  Church 

79-11  shall  be  i>aid  from  the  Churcli  /•. 

80-  4  I^isposal  of  b'-. 

91-15  Surplus  F'. 

91-15  Anv  surplus  /•  left  in  the 

Rpl.    53-  2  and  the/'  beioiiKirit;  thereto. 

Put.    44-27  •  until  the  custodian  of  /• 

64-  6  *  securing  sullicient  /•  for 

64-11  *  the  custoiliu[i  of  the/-  was 

'02.     13-  6  my  p)ers(Mial  property  and  /-, 

13-15  when  a  loss  of  /-  occurred. 

My.    19-14  *  their  local  church  building  /- 

27-14  *  sulHcient  /-  have  been  received 

27-23  *  sufficient /-  have  been  received 

58-  4  *  no  more  /-  are  needed 

98-19  *  the  /-  required  to  build  it 

fungus 

.\/i.s.  131-  3  a  /-.  a  microbe,  a  mouse 

fur 

Mis.  329-22  the/-  cap  on  puaay-willow, 

furious 

I'o.    43-  8  Fondling  e'en  the  lion  /-, 

furnace 

Mis.  151-  8  through  the  {■  of  afflictioa. 

278-17  are  tried  in  the  /- 

'02.    19-26  triumphed  in  /-  Hrea. 

My.  269-lS  molten  in  the/-  of  Soul. 

303-32  molten  in  the  /-  of  atlliction. 

furnish 

Mis.  155-28  to/-  some  readiiiR-matter 

15r-ll  /-  all  information  possible. 

247-10  to/-  a  single  instance  of 

Man.    30-19  suitably  /•  the  house, 

89-22  /-  eviilence  of  their  eli^billty 

No.      9-20  •■/-  a  table  in  -  I'inl.  7S ;  16. 

My.  106-11  with  which  to  f-  First  Church 

173-14  to  help/-  and  beautify  our 

180-  1  /-  rules  wliereby  man  "can 

furnished 

Mis.     10-10  /-  them  defenses  impregnable. 

Man.  111-20  will  be/-  special  forms 

L'n.    40-26  /-  the  battle-t'rounil  of 

Pul.    5S-28  */-  with  all  conveniences 

Rud.    14-19  /-  students  with  the  meatis 

No.     2-19  Institutes/-  with  such  teachers 

'00.    1-J-ll  /-  itetns  conrerninp  this  city. 

'Oi.    12-30  I  /-  the  money  from  my  own 

Ilea.    16-18  is  f-  bi-  these  senses  ; 

My.  123-15  /-  him  the  money  to  pay  for  it. 

150-17  upp'T  room/-  :-  LuJtr  22;  12. 

342-  1  •  the  ample,  richly  /•  house 

furnishes 

Mis.  -24-2-18  C.  S.  that  /-  its  own  proof. 

258-27  /-  man  with  Ihf  only  .suita!>l'> 

350-31  /-  Its  own  proof  of  liiy  practice. 

Ret.    57-  4  /-  a  scientifip  l)a.sis  for  the 

Mil.  21.H-  6  /-  reasons  or  exaiiipl«-8  for  the 

furnishing 

Ki-t.    50-27  /■  a  new  rule  of  order 

Pul.    76-  5  *  The/-  of  the   -Mother's  Room" 

lira.      9-14  like  /-  fuel  for  the  Hanies. 

My.  118-20  /    the  demands  upon  the  tinitc 

162-14  embellishing,  and  /-  our  church 

furnishings 

I'ul.    2'.-  6  •  IJBAirriFi'L  Temple  a.vd  Its  F' 

furniture 

Mis.  283-  7  unlock  the  dewk.  displace  the  /  . 

Pul.    76-11  •/•  frames  are  of  white  mahopiny 

furrow 

Mis   3.39-19  added  one  /•  to  the  brow  of  care? 

further 

Mis.     4-16  F"  enlichtenment  la  necessary 

6»-31  is  a  r-  definition. 

201-28  bar  his  door  against  f-  robberies. 

244-  8  He  /-  staler  that  God  canaot 


further 

\      Mia.  245-25  to  go  no  /-  in  the  direction  of 

'  2J.5-  9  anonymous  talker  /-  declares, 

302-23  desist  from  /■  copying  of  my 

Man.  102-11  /-  purcha-ses  of  land 

Rfl.      6-30  /-  political  preferment, 

Un.    36-16  A  /    proof  of  this  is  the 

Pul.  vii-ltt  scan  /•  the  features  of  the 

30-2  •  1  was/   tol.l  that  once 

37-11  •/   writings  on  C.  S. 

44-38  •  refu8e<l  to  accent  any  /•  chocka 

6t-lJ  •  refuse/- contribution.s, 

My.    14-16  ♦/■  payments  or  subw-riptious 

20-26  •/-  fact  that  it  is  iin|M>rtatit 

22-11  ♦/-  nee<ls  of  the  buildiiiK  fund. 

43-11  ♦/■  words  of  mine  are  iinnec>-ssary. 

5&-17  •  a."*  the  records  /•  relate. 

5«V-26  •  still  /-  provision  niu.'*t  be  made, 

14S-  1  must  not  e.xpect  me/-  to 

217-  4  /■"-  to  encourage  your 

319-  5  heard  nothing /-"from  him 

328-28  ♦  The  section.  .    .      /-  says. 

3;J.3-10  •  record  this  ''-  j>roceeding  : 

334-17  •  .Nothing  could  be  /   from 

3.-J4-28  •  Of  /-  intertsit  iu  this  matter 

furtherance 

n<t.    50-25  /-  and  unfolding  of  Truth. 

'Ui.     »-  2  gives  man  power  with  untold  /-. 

My.    45-  2  *  for  the  /    of  our  Cause, 

212-32  in  /■  of  unacrupuloud  designs. 
furthermore 

Man.    98-11  F\  the  Committee  on  Publicatioa 
fury 

Po.    vi-16  such  /-  that  the  city  auUiorilies 

fused 

.Mis.  305-22  •  copper,  and  nickel  can  be  /-. 

305-25  •  to  be  /-  Into  the  bell, 

fusing 

Hutl.    16-25  /-  with  a  class  of  asplratita 

fusion 

-V.;.     5-'26  .\ny  contradictory  /-  of 
fussing 

A/y.    71-  8  •  no  ne«?<l  of/-  about  the 

fustian 

My.  143-14  Above  all  this/-  of  either 

futile 

.Mis.  118-29  attempt  of  evil  to  harm  good  L^  /•, 
future 

.Mis.      7-20  to  be  depicted  in  some  /-  time 

12-U  the  /-.  big  with  events. 

61-4  The  etliicalioa  of  the  /    will  he 

100-  S  Pint.  pr<s<«nt,  /  .  will  show  the 

l3!)-2'i  transaction  will  in  /-  be  n-garde<l 

148-20  destined  for/   generations 

-230-  6  If  one  would  be  successful  in  the/-, 

253-15  and  i>orteiids  much  for  the  f-. 

264-23  the  /  mental  intluence  of  th«-ir 

2.81-32  \oii  will  noe<l.  in  /  ,  practice 

C>5--22  In  the  pn-.-»ent  or  /  . 

2"i5-30  will  have  no  past,  present.  «)r  f\ 

286-  8  We  look  to  /   generaiioius  for 

;i39-  tt  robes  the  /-  with  ho(ie's  ruint>ow 

368-  8  •  Yet  that  walTold  sways  the  /-. 

^[an.     3-lS  deatine*!  for  /   generations 

77-23  Provision  for  the  F\ 

77-24  any  po.ssible  f-  deviation 

Pul.     7-1:!  were  but  enshrined  for  /-  lise, 

65-  8  •  may  liave  a  /-  before  it, 

84-21  •  the  /    will  tell  the  storj- 

Ao.    28-16  The  pre.sent.  as  \v\\  as  the  f-. 

Pan.    10-13  present  and  /   of  those  atudenta 

'01.    16-  3  chapter  sub-title 

16-  4  a  I'    .iti  i  ••ii-rnal  putiishraeot 
31-  Si,  will  learn 

'02.        4-24  !.  >  and  /-. 

Hta.      2-26  1  r    rii^iciuHes  his 

My.    vl-23  • 

12-20  \\ 

l.>-  2  o 

14-  6  to  AT  f 

22-22  •  A  of  the/- 

4.'V-17  •  I  It  'V  lis  aaked. 

4*-n  •  t!ic  ' 

62-22  •  to  bi  ;  loo 

85-21  •  f.i-  ''  .; 

187-  4  a: 

220-24  r 

224-13  f 

325-ia  •  ii>  lia.  ii.g  a  ^riut>r  / 

346-27  would  be  my  r  aucceauor. 


Gabriel 


376 


T    GALLERY 


G 


Gabriel 

Hea.    20-  6 

gagged 

Mis.  274-17 
gain  (noun) 
Mis.      6-24 

84-20 

llfr-17 

288-21 

321-  8 

358-  7 

389-17 

Pul.  vli-13 

'00.      3-  8 

'02.     17-20 

Po.      4-16 

i\/y.  252-31 

gain  (verb) 

Mis.    33-18 

38-  3 
40-23 
50-16 
53-  9 
65-15 
86-19 

104-28 
104-30 
111-12 
116-18 
■  172-28 
174-26 
181-27 
186-18 
203-20 
215-  8 
226-18 
227-  1 
234-  9 
254-16 
270-16 
311-16 
341-19 
389-24 
34-  3 
38-28 
45-13 
55-4 
2-18 

4-  7 
13-12 
14-  8 

9-28 
50-27 
69-24 
23-16 
34-  4 

1-24 

7-26 
10-15 

4-22 
16-22 
16-26 

5-  5 
43-19 

39-  2 
48-21 
79-12 

148-27 
194-11 
246-11 
253-  9 
287-15 

gained 

Mis.  vii-15 
10-17 
24-21 
43-17 
80-  3 
107-14 
126-11 
206-11 
226-  9 
234-  7 
278-27 
293-10 
298-  2 
338-  3 
347-24 
353-10 

Ret.   10-  3 
24-9 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


*  vie  with  G',  while  he  sings, 

WTien  the  press  is  g\ 

once  convinced  .   .   .  the  g'  is  rapid. 

and  to  die  is  g\" —  Phil.  1 :  21 

express  life's  loss  or  (j', 

reckon  the  universal  cost  and  g', 

g'  of  Truth's  i<lea  in  C  8.  ; 

their  </'  is  loss  to  the  .   .   .  Scientist. 

since  God  is  good,  and  loss  is  </•. 

g-  of  intellectual  momentum, 

to  distribute  g." 

Then  thy  (/■  outlives  the  sun, 

since  God  is  good,  and  loss  is  g'. 

cold  impulse  of  a  lesser  g'  ! 

Patients  naturally  g'  confidence  in  C.  S. 

ability  to  g'  and  maintain  health, 

must  9"  the  power  over  sin 

g-  the  spiritual  understanding  of 

g'  heaven,  the  harmony  of  being. 

to  g-  the  true  solution  of  Life 

until  we  y  the  glorified  sense  of 

or  would  not  g'  the  true  ideal  of  Life 

I  will  g"  a  balance  on  the  side  of 

g-  a  higher  sense  of  the  true  idea. 

g-  of  its  sweet  concord, 

To  g'  this  scientific  result, 

whereby  to  </"  heaven. 

in  tiie  proportion  that  they  g'  the 

but  g'  it  clearly  ; 

g'  severe  views  of  themselves  ; 

g'  a  spiritual  understanding 

asked  what  a  person  could  g'  by 

traffic  by  which  he  can  g-  nothing. 

we  g'  a  true  sense  of  Love  as  God  ; 

g-  the  kingdom  of  God.  -  • 

G'  a  pure  Christianity  ;  t" 

g-  the  abiding  consciousness  of       V.nf>'''- 

and  you  find  Life  eternal :  you  g'  all. 

aftersmile  earth's  tear-drops  g', 

to  (7"  the  Science  of  Mind, 

must  also  g'  its  spiritual  significance, 

(/"  spiritual  freedom  and  supremacy. 

g-  sufficient  knowledge  of  error 

g'  that  spiritual  sense  of  harmony 

■To  (?■  a  temporary  consciousness  of 

as  we  <7"  the  true  understanding 

g'  wisdom  and  power  from  past 

g-  the  ear  and  right  hand  of 

*  will  g'  followers  and  live  down  any 

*  may  g'  a  better  understanding  than 
Which  ...  is  the  more  important  to  g', 
when  we  g'  the  truer  sense 

to  g'  the  absolute  and  supreme 
nor  can  tiiey  g'  any  evidence  of 
g-  the  scope  of  Jacob's  vision, 
g-  a  right  idea  of  the  Principle 
evidence  through  which  we  can  g'  no 
g'  our  evidences  of  Life  from 
aftersmile  earth's  tear-drops  g', 
Till  they  g-  at  last 

*  g-  admittance  at  that  hour 

*  build  such  truth  as  they  do  g' 

*  to  g'  admission  to  the  temple 
struggling  to  (/•  power  over 

g'  greatness  who  a'  themselves 
io  g'  a  higher  hope  for  the  race, 
manhood's  glorious  crown  to  (/"." 
In  love  for  man  we  g'  the  only 

Nothing  have  we  g'  therefrom, 
g'  by  crossing  swords  with 
knowledge  g-  from  mortal  sense 
letter  is  o"  sooner  than  the  spirit 
vou  lose.,  inch  more  than  can  be  g' 
'iTiree  'w/'V'nal  points  must  be  g' 
We  also    Jive  g-  higher  heights  ; 
are  g-  through  growth,  not 
W'hat  has  an  individual  g^  by 
nor  g-  by  a  culpable  attempt  to 
the  sooner  this  lesson  is  g' 
a'  from  instruction,  observation. 
Nothing  i-s  g-  by  wrong-doing, 
must  have  g'  its  height  beforehand, 
and  the  suiiuriit  can  be  (7". 
you  have  g'  the  right  one 
g'  book-knowledge  with  far  less 
I  g'  the  scientific  certainty 


gained 

Ret. 

30-23 

Un. 

5-  4 

51- 

9 

55- 

17 

Pul. 

79-11 

No. 

8-28 

12- 

1 

'00. 

10- 

10 

Pea. 

2- 

15 

13- 

8 

My. 

181- 

23 

278- 

22 

349- 

5 

gaining 

Mis. 

113- 

-12 

160- 

10 

327- 

19 

Ret. 

54-10 

My. 

233- 

1 

gains 

Mis. 

17-31 

41- 

-15 

43- 

-12 

182- 

-11 

221- 

-  5 

252- 

-  5 

298-28 

Ret. 

76-23 

Un. 

2- 

-12 

36-  8 

Pan. 

12- 

-20 

My. 

83- 

-29 

112- 

-  4 

161- 

-14 

188- 

-31 

297- 

-16 

gainsaid 

No. 

16- 

-11 

28- 

-21 

gainsay 

Mis. 

265- 

-14 

'gainst 

Mis. 

397- 

-11 

Pul. 

18- 

-20 

Po. 

12- 

-20 

Galatians 

Ret. 

76- 

-17 

gales 

Mis. 

385- 

-13 

Po. 

48- 

-  6 

Galilean 

'00. 

4-  7 

neither  can  .  .  .  be  (/•  without 
understanding  they  have  already  g' 
g'  through  Christ  as  perfect 
y  him  the  assurance  that 

*  g'  to  itself  adherents 

g'  from  your  forbearance. 

C.  S.  Mind-healing  can  only  be  g'  by 

g'  fresh  energy  and  final  victory. 

evidences  y  from  the  material 

understanding  is  q'  in  C.  S., 

g-  from  a  population  of  238,000  to 

Nothing  is  g-  by  lighting, 

consciousness  y  through  Christ, 

not  y  a  higher  sense  of  Truth 
knowing  that  one  is  g'  constantly 
Despairing  of  g'  the  summit, 
g'  the  end  through  persecution  and 
g'  the  spirit  of  true  watching, 

g-  a  truer  sense  of  Spirit 

g'  the  summit  in  Science 

sense  one  g'  of  this  Science 

man  g'  the  power  to  become  the 

g-  in  the  rules  of  metaphysics, 

g'  no  potency  by  attenuation, 

g-  freedom  from  pain 

y  the  God-crowned  summit  of  C.  S. 

g'  a  higher  sense  of  God, 

and  g'  a  knowledge  of  God 

g'  and  points  the  path. 

*  made  steady  g'  in  recent  years, 
where  Science  g'  no  hearing. 

He  who  g-  self-knowledge. 

When  divine  Love  g'  admittance  to 

g'  a  rich  blessing  of  disbelief  in 

positives  that  cannot  be  g' . 
What  is  .   .   .  true  cannot  be  g'  ; 

Nobody  can  g-  this. 

'G'  which  the  winds  and  waves 
'G-  which  the  winds  and  waves 
'G-  which  the  winds  and  waves 

Paul  enjoined  upon  the  G\ 

g'  celestial,  in  sweet  music  bore 
g'  celestial,  in  sweet  music  bore 


teaching  of  the  righteous  G-, 

Galilean  Prophet 

Man.    16-  3  as  demonstrated  by  the  G"  P" 

'02.    11-27  Jews  put  to  death  the  G"  P\ 

My.  Ill-  6  master  Metaphysician,  the  G"  P" 

220-26  example  of  the  great  G'  P', 

261-27  Jesus,  the  G'  P-,  was  born  of 

288-12  The  great  G"  P'  was, 

319-  1  such  a  person  as  the  G"  P", 

Galilee 

Pan.     8-6  Jesus,  the  man  of  G", 
Galileo 

Mis.    99-  7 
!69-  3 


It  cost  G-,  what? 
G'  virtually  lost  it. 


Pea.    13-15    G-  kneeling  at  the  feet  of 


gall 


Mis.  237-11    earth  gives  them  such  a  cup  of  0' 
Ret.    26-  6    "vinegar  and  g',"—  see  Matt.  27; 


34. 


gallant 

Ret.      3-  6 

galleries 

Pul.  25-13 
26-  5 
58-16 
69-16 
71-23 
71-25 
78-13 


g-  leadership  and  death, 


(7" 


in  plas 
richly 


My. 


gallery 

Pul. 


My. 


26-  6 
27-27 
42-19 
59-13 
95-11 


(/■  are  nciuy  panelled 

*  auditorium  has  wide  o'. 

*  auditorium  contains  seven  g\ 

*  five  thousand  ...  on  floor  and 

*  either  on  lioor  or  g\ 

*  mahogany  pews  and  in  triple  g'. 

*  organ  and  choir  g-  is  spacious 

*  In  the  f/'  are  windows 

*  On  the  wall  of  the  choir  g- 

*  g-  of  that  magnificent  temple, 

*  the  press  g'  of  commentators. 


*  a  (/•  of  isms  and  ists, 
Wide  yawna  the  g-  between 


Gallic 

Gallic  ' 

Po.     2-  8    falcon  in  the  Q-  van, 
gamesters 

My.  203-14    hero  is  a  mark  for  g\ 

gamut 

Mis.  295-  7 

gap 

My.  200-25 

garbling 

!S'o.    43-23    Stealing  or  g-  my  statements 

garden 

Mis.  109-19    Adam  and  Rve  in  the  g-  of  Eden. 
In.    21-U    every  tree  of  the  (/•."  — Ge/i.  3;  1 

gardener 

Mis.  343-22    O  stupid  g-  !   watch  their 

gardens 

i\//s.  343-13    clearing  the  g-  of  thought 
Garfield,  President 

Mis.  112-16    assassin  of  President  G\ 

garlanded 

Mil.  124-  8    g-  with  glad  faces. 
garment  (sec  also  garment's) 

Mis.    75-  2    touched  the  hem  of  the  g- 
97-17    touch  the  hem  of  His  g-  ; 
153-16    covereth  men  as  a  g\ 
233-13    put  into  the  old  g-  of  drugging 
Pul.    65-23     *  gave  half  of  ilie  ty  to  a 
Art.    22-  3    touched  the  hem  of  the  Christ  g-. 
'00.      8-12    and  wear  the  purloined  g- 
15-  1     Putting  aside  tlie  old  g-, 
15-20    a  wed(fing  g-  new  and  old, 
15-21     touch  of  the  hem  of  this  y 
'01.     2-  7    trying  to  put  into  the  old  g- 
Hea.    1&-15    touch  but  the  hem  of  Truth's  g\ 
My.  108-21     the  g-  of  Christian  Scientists, 
206-10    they  divide  Truth's  g- 

touches  the  hem  of  his  g- 


377 


GAVE 


gates 

Mia. 


Rcl. 


'00. 
Fo. 


My. 


150-13 

185-20 

275-19 

3»4-16 

»H-11> 

71-  3 

7&-28 

86-n 

38-11 

12-12 

57-  2 

57-  5 

3-  9 

34-10 


351-12 

garment's 

Pul.    53-29 

garments 

Mis.  142-  I 


*  power  that  filled  his  g-  hem 


how  beautiful  are  her  g-  ! 

299-18  g-  that  are  on  sale, 

299-21  These  g-  are  Mr.  Smith's  ; 

299-28  saves  your  purchasing  these  y, 

376-  9  *  the  figure  and  g-  from  a 

Ret.    45-  3  more  beautiful  became  the  g- 

86-12  wanderer's  soiled  g' . 

Pul.    22-20  put  on  her  nio.st  beautiful  g-. 

Pan.      1-12  outgrown,  wornout,  or  soiled  g- 

My.    67-11  *  Checking  facilities  .    .   .  3,000  g- 

125-25  put  on  her  beautiful  g- 


garner 

.Mis.  313-22 
/'(//.      1-11 

garnered 

Hit.    71-25 
P.>.      v-  1 


ff    the  supplies  for  a  world, 
(/the  memory  of  1894  ; 


before  the  wheat  can  be  g' 
*  g-  up  in  this  Utile  volume 
My.  291-25    sheaves  g\  her  treasury  filled, 

garnet 

.Mis.  376-28    opal,  y,  turquoise,  and  sapphire 
Garrison 

William  Lloyd 

Po.    vi-16    the  person  of  William  Lloyd  G- 


Ret. 
Ln. 

Pul. 

Iha. 

Pn. 

■My. 


Pul. 


Pan. 
Po. 
My. 


Mis.  237-26 

garrisoned 

.Mii.     127-24 

garrisons 

.Mis.  303-  9 

garrulity 

'(II.     16-23 

garrulous 

.Mis.  127-27 

gas 

Mis.  347-  4 

gastric 

Mis.  243-29 

gastritis 

.My.  107-31 

gate 

'02.     18-  1 
My.  132-19 

gates 

Mis.  30-12 
141-  8 
144-20 
14(>-  3 


Streets  through  which  G    was  dragged 

(/■  by  God's  chosen  ones, 

(/■  these  strongholds  of  C.  S., 

to  handle  with  y  age  and 

Wise  sayings  and  g'  talk 

action  of  pent-up  g. 

secretions  of  the  g-  juice, 

removes  enteritis,  o\  hyperemia, 

at  the  temple  g'  of  conscience. 
Divine  Love  hath  opened  the  g 

a'  thereof  he  declared  were  inlaid 
^'the  g-  of  hell"   -  Malt.  16.-  18. 
the  g-  of  hell  -  Matt.  16;  18. 
and  her  y  with  praise ! 


aath 

.My.  123-13 

gather 

.Mis.    27-17 

82-11 

106-21 

146-21 

149-11 

215-31 

273-13 

336-17 

355-26 

370-25 

397-24 

46-  5 

12-  2 

3.5-27 

17-  4 

10-15 

14-  3 

77-18 

208-19 

gathered 

.Mis.    M-30 

200-18 

225-  3 

386-10 

37-20 

41-14 

41-30 

58-  4 

1-  5 

49-15 

29-21 

47-  4 

77-26 

13.3-13 

362-14 

gathering 

Mis.  3.54-27 

Man.    60-23 

Ret.    27-25 

'02.    20-18 

Po.    47-19 

My.    20-29 

73-12 

77-10 

79-18 

84-20 

84-26 

87-13 

96-  7 

96-17 

67-29 

141-18 

15.5-26 

17.3-10 

gatherings 

.My.  .'-•-  6 
4.5-  8 
141-10 
141-21 

gathers 

A/15.       1-16 
Po.    65-21 

gauge 

Pan. 

gaunt 

.Mis.  355-  4 
A/|/.  308-15 

gave 

.Mis.    17-14 

75-  3 

137-  5 

139-1 S 

142-20 


and  loveth  the  y  of  Zion. 
Open.s  the  y  of  paradise 
throw  wide  the  g-  of  heaven. 

*  The  y  of  memory  uribur: 

*  1  faui  would  keep  the  g'  ajar, 
to  open  the  y  of  heaven, 
it.s  spiritual  y  not  cupturtnl. 
within  iliy  (/•."-  Eiod.  20;  10. 
against  wiiicti  tlie  y  of  hell 
it.-^  (/  ,  whence  ttie  Epht-sian  riders 

*  The  y    of  memory  unbar  : 

*  1  fain  would  keep  the  g-  ajar, 
enter  in  through  tlie  y—  H<c.  22;  14 
your  tieails.  O  ye  y  ;—  Paal.  24;  9 

72-5    *  chapter  sub-title 

72-  6    ♦  The  g-  of  iiustou  are  open  wide 

"TeU  it  not  in  G"  :  —  //  Sam.  1 ;  20. 

"Do  men  g-  grapes  ot  —  Malt.  7;  16 

gra.sp  and  g-  —  in  all  glory 

and  g-  up  the  fragments. 

I  would  y  every  reformed  mortal 

{/■  up  the  fragments, 

must  not  try  to  y  the  harvest  while 

and  g-  all  my  students,  in  the 

we  g-  not  grapes  of  thorns, 

Let  no  clouds  of  sin  g- 

would  (/•  all  sorts  into  a 

How  to  y.  how  to  sow. 

How  to  (/".  how  to  sow, 

and  g-  the  harvest  by  mental, 

whicJi  can  y  additional  evidence 

How  to  y,  how  to  sow, 

y  the  importance  of  this  saving, 

How  to  y,  how  to  sow. 

*  multitude  which  began  to  y 
to  y  in  praise  and  prayer 

y  from  the  five  i>er6onal  .senses. 
are  g   from  the  auuremacv  of 
concourse  of  friend.s  had  y 
(/■  from  lier  parting  sigh  : 

*  one  or  two  other  friends  were  g- 

*  members  of  the  denomination  g-  ; 

*  At  9  a.  m.  the  first  congregation  y, 

*  g'  an  association  of  students, 
since  la.st  you  g-  at  the  feast 
a   from  her  parting  sigh  : 

*  they  had  g'  to  ob.serve, 

*  y  here  from  all  parts 

*  believers  had  g-  itt  Boston, 
the  fragments  g-  therefrom 

•  g-  in  one  place  with  one  accord, 

y  strength  for  a  Hight 

No  large  y  of  people  nor  display 

g-  experience  and  confidence 

annual  g-  at  Pleasant  View, 

Evermore  g-  in  woe 

usual  large  y  in  Boston. 

•  chapter  sul)-title 

•  rapidly  g-  in  this  citv 

•  that  a.-«sembly  was  not  a  g-  of 
•story  which  the  y  here  tells. 

•  The  g-  of  Christian  Scientists 

*  a  great  g    of  people 

•  The  y  can  in  no  Pen.<<e, 
«  the  most  remarkable,  of  the  g- 
»  prodtice<l  by  that  stupendous  y. 

•  y  of  vast  multitudes 
q-  Ea-sler  lilifif  of  love 
y  at  tliis  annual  meeting 

•  g'  at  the  annual  meeting  ; 

•  <;•  of  Christian  Scientists 

•  except  on  the  triennial  y. 

*  these  g-  will  be  discontinued  : 

mounting  sense  g-  fresh  forms 
g'  a  wreath  for  his  bier  : 


11-  9    g-  the  animus  of  man:* 


full-orbed  promise,  and  a  o'  want. 
*  my  father's  '  tall,  g   frame" 

g-  of  the  power  of  Go<l  to  h.il 

y  ii."<.  through  a  human  person. 

y  yon  a  meapre  reception  in  Boston 

I  (7    n  lot  of  land 

g   place  to  chords  of  feeling 


GAVE 


GENERALLY 


gave 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 
•02. 


Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


gavel 

My. 


gay 

Mis. 

gayly 

Mis. 

gaze 

Mis. 


Pul. 
Po. 


14.5-12 

153-11 

180-21 

181-24 

185-18 

185-25 

199-21 

253-24 

292-  6 

300-25 

373-24 

375-27 

381-  8 

382-27 

388-  1 

2-  3 

5-  4 

5-25 

"19-21 

26-19 

37-16 

43-10 

49-17 

51-  1 

90-11 

90-11 

39-18 

8-lS 

20-  5 

29-  8 

47-14 

53-23 

64-18 

65-23 

14-  8 

23-  8 

5-11 

7-  5 

11-  1 

11-18 

11-19 

13-28 

15-27 

20-10 

2-22 

7-  1 

41-24 

43-  6 

30-18 

30-24 

43-23 

51-21 

55-11 

60-15 

02-30 

119-22 

138-  1 

157-22 

17^  4 

189-27 

190-22 

215-  1 

252-26 

296-29 

302-15 

312-29 

321-  9 

323-  3 

324-20 

330-32 

333-23 

33.5-20 

346-25 

171-29 
172-  2 
172-  8 
172-23 

329-18 
376-23 


to  whom  God  y  "dominion  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

"the  Lord  g-  the  word  :—  Psal.  68;  11. 

g-  he  power  to  become — John  1 ;  12. 

g'  he  power  to  become — John  1 ;  12. 

g'  he  power  to  become^  John  1  .•  12. 

g'  he  power  to  become —  John  1 ;  12. 

i.s  manifest  in  tlie  control  it  g-  him 

agonies  that  g'  tliut  child  birth? 

who  so  loved  the  wtirhi  that  he  y 

I  g'  permi.ssion  to  cite, 

God  g'  man  dominion  over  all  things  ; 

*  "It  g'  me  such  a  thrill  of  joy 
g-  notice  through  his  counsel 
and  g'  it  The  C.  S.  Journal; 
who  <?•  that  word  of  might 

g-  those  religionists  the 

g'  the  money  for  erecting  the 

*  She  g'  an  elevated  character  to  the 

he  (?■  pathetic  directions  to  T-")!!]! 

g-  the  world  a  new  date  in  the    -,.     . -,»/ 

Even  the  Scriptures  g-  no  direct'.'^    .'.su. 

After  I  g'  up  teaching, 

Christ  and  the  example  he  g-  ; 

I  <7"  a  lot  of  land  in  Boston  to 

he  g'  personal  instruction, 

and  g'  in  plain  words, 

who  g'  and  giveth  man  dominion 

and  babes  g'  kisses  to 

(f  back  the  land  to  the  church. 

*  Last  Sunday  I  g'  myself  the  pleasure  of 

*  y  her  any  distinct  statement  of 

*  g'  to  mankind  the  key  to  health 

*  modern  philosophy  g-  her  no 

*  g'  half  of  the  garment  to 

g'  fully  seven-eighths  of  her  time 

he  to  whom  our  Lord  g'  the  keys  of  the 

g'  the  proper  answer  for  all  tirne 

demonstration  that  .   .   .  Truth,  y 

it  g'  me  more  pleasure  than 

g'  our  glorified  Master  a  bitter  cup 

g'  it  to  his  followers  to  drink. 

I  afterwards  g'  to  my  church 

To  this,  however,  I  g'  no  heed, 

'T  was  God  who  (?•  that  word 

g-  this  proof  of  Christianity 

Through  God,  who  g'  that  word 

to  welcome  the  murmur  it  g' 

through  Him  who  g-  you  to  us, 

*  They  g'  generously  of  their  means 

*  g'  a,  sum  surpassing  some  of 

*  she  g'  us  our  textbook, 

*  "she  g'  no  definite  answer, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  g'  the  plot  of  ground 

*  little  Bible  which  you  g-  me 

*  g'  freely  of  their  time  and  efforts 
g'  the  real  proof  of  his  Saviour, 

I  g'  them  ray  property  to 

I  g'  a,  deed  of  trust  to 

The  first  y  an  account  of 

g-  expression  to  a  poem 

Jesus  (7"  his  disciples  (students)    ,; 

or  g'  it  a  halfi)enny.  ..<      v,\j\, 

and  g'  to  the  "happy  New  Year"? 

g'  her  discovery  to  the  press. 

g'  me  ttie  endearing  appellative 

salary  for  writing  y  me  ample 

*  he  always  y  you  that  position 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  o"  me  a  pamphlet 

*  never  y  us  the  impression  that 
he  g'  pattietic  directions  to  his 

*  he  g'  the  repeated  assurance  of  his 

*  authorities  g'  the  cause  of  death  as 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  y  the  following  to 

*  The  casket  contained  a  y 

*  wood  of  the  head  of  the  y 

*  presenting  this  (/'  to  President  Bates, 

*  The  box  containing  the  g' 

:i  1 
Whatever  else  droops,  spring  is  ff**10li)i 
softened,  grew  gray,  then  y,  ■'■-  r 


324-  7  manhood,  and  age  g'  tread  the 

86-17  spiritually  beautiful  to  my  g- 

129-18  for  other  green  eyes  to  g''oh  : 

354-26  Go  (/•  on  the  eagle, 

354-31  To  fr  on  the  lark  in  her 

35.5-28  Hold  thy  p'  to  the  light, 

39-22  *  G-  on  the  world  below. 

18-  9  To  g-  on  the  lark  in  her 

23-11  So  may  their  y  be  ever 

32-  8  To  y  ou  the  sunbeams 


gaze 

My.    37-15 
114-12 

gazed 

Ret.    31-22 
Gfizf'fte 

Pul.    89-30 

gazing 

Mis.  231-32 
My.    59-14 

gem 

Po.    46-  8 


*  the  g-  of  universal  humanity, 
to  the  g-  of  many  men, 

I  g',  and  stood  abashed. 

*G",  Burlington,  Iowa. 

g'  silently  on  the  vacant  seat 

*  g'  across  that  sea  of  heads, 


iillK.) 


gems 

Mis. 
Ret. 
Po. 


A  g-  in  beauty's  diadem. 
My.  184-20    church  shall  prove  a  historic  g' 
351-10    the  title  of  your  y  quoted, 


343-17  the  hidden  g-  of  Love, 

85-27  with  a  diadem  of  </•  from  the 

vi- 3  *  book  "G"  for    You," 

vii-12  *  these  g-  of  purest  thought 

My.    12-29  children's  good  deeds  are  y 

121-16  g'  that  adorn  the  Christm.as  ring 

Gems  for  You 

Po.    vi-  3    *  in  a  book  "G-  for   Y," 

gender 

Un.    32-24 

My.  239-23 

268-30 

genealogies 

My.  340-  8    old-v/ives'  fables,  and  endless  g' 
genealogy 

Pul.    48-29    *  figure  largely  in  her  g-, 

General 

Ret.      2-26 

2—28 

Pul.    48-28 

My.  311-27 

general 

Mis.      8-  4 
11-25 


liar  was  in  the  neuter  g', 
G-  means  a  kind, 
sex  or  (/■  eliminated  ; 


G"  Henry  Knox  of  Revolutionary  fame. 
stories  about  G'  Knox, 
the  McNeils  and  G'  Knox 
G'  John  McNeil,  the  hero  of 


if  we  can  bring  to  the  y  thought 
g'  effort  to  benefit  the  race. 

11-26  Because  I  can  do  much  g-  good  to 

80—  8  medical  charlatans  in  g' , 

137-10  having  asked  in  g'  assembly  if  you 

138-20  applicable  to  the  state  of  g'  growth 

155-21  as  a  y  rule,  send  them  to 

200-15  g-  comprehension  of  mankind 

236-27  as  a  g'  rule,  one  will  be  blamed 

291-14  and  the  world  in  g-  ; 

293-  5  (as  a  g-  rule) 

293-  9  g'  knowledge  that  he  has  gained  from 

379-  7  descriptive  of  the  g-  appearance, 

Man.    26—  3  g'  Committee  on  Publication 

27-  4  g-  Committee  on  Publication 

56-16  g'  reports  from  the  Field. 

70-12  shall  assume  no  g'  official  control 

101-  3  g-  Committee  on  Publication 

Ret.     3-10  John  Macneil,  the  New  Hampshire  g' 

40-  2  and  taught  in  a  g-  way, 

52-17  g-  convention  at  New  York  City, 

82-  5  A  0"  rule  is,  that  my  students 

No.     9-28  *  referred  to  g'  truths 

'02.    10-17  Religions  in  g-  admit  that 

Hea.    12-16  g-  and  moral  symptoms 

My.     V-  7  *  matters  of  g-  wonderment 

10-31  *  g-  welfare  of  the  Cause. 

20-23  *  g'  attendance  of  the  members 

46-29  *  to  the  g-  assembly—  Heh.  12:23. 

50-32  *  a  (/■  meeting  of  the  church 

88-  1  *  chapter  sub-title 

92-14  *  the  public  has  in  a  g'  way 

107-  6  (?•  subject  under  discussion, 

141-  3  *  g'  communion  service  of  the 

159-28  The  g'  thought  chiefly  regards 

210-21  denounce  error  in  g' , 

302-10  g'  cra/.e  is  that  matter  masters 

319-29  *  conversation  with  you  in  g' 

345-  7  *  your  attitude  to  science  in  g't 

General  Assembly 

My.  329-  4  *  last  G'  A'  of  North  CaroUna 

General  Association 

My.  251-23  chapter  sub-title 

253-10  chapter  sub-title 

General  Committee 

Mis.  30.5-11  *  representing  .   .  .  upon  the  G*  C', 

generally 

Mis.  6-31 
89-15 

237-  5 

240-21 

243-20 

380-20 
Man.    99-25 


and  health  is  g-  the  rule  ; 

but  your  good  will  y 

g-  accepted  as  ttie  penalty 

alTectionate,  and  r/'  brave. 

my  system  ...  is  not  (/•  understood. 

people  (/■,  called  for  a  sign  _ 

shall  consist  of  men  g'.    ,'^^    t-ofi 


GENERALLY 


379 


GENTLY 


generally 

Ful 

ikH-IS 

Xo 

31-24 

Pfin 

10-12 

•01 

24-  4 

MU 

100-13 

178-  7 

236-  9 

26&-16 

272-23 

generate 

My. 

IM-  1 

generated 

Ful. 

25-  3 

generating 

■III. 

9-  5 

generation 

Mis. 

74-  4 

286-16 

287-  2 

318-  6 

318-10 

342-28 

346-  8 

Ret. 

64-16 

Un. 

43-  3 

Pul. 

vii-15 

My. 

11-  6 

34-  8 

49-  8 

59-30 

88-24 

99-22 

206-23 

222-  5 

272-31 

generations 

Mis. 

80-25 

148-21 

231-  6 

286-  8 

Man. 

3-18 

Pul. 

21-  2 

My. 

43-18 

84-10 

85-21 

177-22 

generic 

Man. 

47-20 

Un. 

51-14 

51-15 

No. 

22-19 

•01. 

10-U 

My. 

1S5-14 

239-19 

347-  5 

generosity 

Mis. 

242-10 

Pul. 

85-27 

My. 

5-26 

80-19 

96-17 

331-27 

generous 

Mis. 

231-11 

347-14 

Ret. 

11-22 

No. 

3-  4 

Po. 

60-20 

My. 

14-23 

26-  9 

46-  1 

121-12 

157-  5 

103-12 

165-27 

173-  6 

217-  4 

generously 

Mis. 

140-16 

My. 

28-11 

30-18 

Genesis 

Mis. 

57-10 

69-10 

244-10 

258-12 

332-13 

366-10 

373-24 

Man. 

58-17 

*  It  ia  not  g'  kno-^n  that  a 

in  the  (/"  accepted  sense, 

The  students  .   .   .  g\  were  the  average 

that  which  is  g'  called  iiiatitT 

*  (/■  of  a  class  who  are  reputable, 
in  not  0'  understood, 

please  adopt  y  for  your  name, 
so  0'  afipareiit. 

*  public  y,  will  be  interested 

song  and  sermon  g-  only  that 

*  (/    by  two  large  boilers 

y  or  regenerating  power. 

false  sense  of  g\ 

maintain  morality  and  (7", 

ofTsnrinpr  of  ati  improved  g\ 

students  of  the  second  y . 

final  g'  of  those  who 

in  their  (j-  wiser —  Luke  16."  8. 

confronts  each  g'  anew. 

g-  of  his  fathers  :—  Psal.  49.-  19. 

This  (/"  seems  too  material 

the  pathway  of  this  (/■  ;  ,    . 

*  surged  against  her  for  a  (f*. 

g-  of  them  that  seek—  Psal.  24;  6 
♦sweeping  the  world  within  a  g." 

*  No  human  being  in  this  (?• 

*  revelation  given  to  this  g- 

*  Less  than  a  g'  ago 

a  chosen  y,—  I  Pet.  2;  9. 
perverse  g\—  Matt.  M :  17. 

*  so  much  influence  on  Uua  g\ 

in  successive  g'  for  centuries, 
doctrines  dcstini-d  for  fiilurc  q' 
Four  (/•  sat  at  that  dinner-table. 
We  look  to  future  (/•  for 
doctrines  destined  for  future  g- 
grandchildren  to  the  latest  f/'. 

*  In  future  y  when  it  wa.s  asked, 

*  And  the  experience  of  man.v  »;• 

*  in  the  illustrious  list  for  future  g- 
the  joy  of  many  y  awaits  it, 

g'  name  of  the  di.sea.se 

the  <;■  term  for  all  humanity. 

the  y  term  for  all  women  ;' 

the  term  devil  is  g- . 

g-  term  for  both  male  anil  ferjialo. 

Love  is  the  g-  term  for  God. 

S"  term  for  men  and  women. 

man  the  g'  term  (or  mankind." 

mv  thanks  due  to  his  g-  ; 

*  her  labors  and  loving  o' 
thanking  your  g-  and  ndellty, 

*  (7"  of  the  devotion  that  the 

*  (7"  of  its  adhererits  towards 

*  the  noble  y  of  heart  which 

skilful  raiding  of  the  g'  host, 
all  the  gotxlness  of  g'  natures. 
Free  as  tb«  o'  air. 
modest.  (;•.  and  sincere  ! 
Free  as  the  y  air, 

*  to  ensnare  a  g'  and  loyal  [leojile. 
g'  check  of  hve  thousand  dollars. 

*  in  y  hallways,  m  couiiikmIious  foyer 
g\  reliable,  helpful. 

*  (/•  cift  of  one  hundre<l  thousatid 
I  always  try  to  be  just,  if  not  g-  ; 
He  who  is  afraid  of  being  too  a' 
g-  ho.s|>italily  extended  yesterday 
your  early,  g'  incentive 


y  poured  into  the  treasury. 

*  tnose  who  have  triven  so  g- 

•  They  gave  g'  of  their  means 


in  the  first  chapter  of  G'. 

In  G-  i.  26.  we  read  : 

those  condilions  named  in  <7' 

In  the  spiritual  Cr  of  creation. 

In  the  alU-Rory  of  C,- . 

from  G'  to  Hevelatioii. 

In  G'  we  read  that  ijod 

shall  extend  from  G-  to  Revelation. 


Genesis 

Pul. 

38-16 

No. 

37-21 

Pan. 

7-20 

■Oi. 

7-  5 

My. 

60-17 

O".  Apocalypse,  and  Glossary. 

From  G-  to  Kevelation  the  Scriptures 

in  the  third  chapter  of  O', 

In  the  first  chapter  of  G' , 

•  of  the  first  chapter  of  G' . 


17ft-  3  first  and  second  chapters  of  G", 

genesis 

.\//.v.    57-27  In  its  g\  the  Science  of  creation 

My.  177-16  g-  of  C.  S.  was  allied  to 
genial 

.Mis.  224-20  with  a  temper  so  p"  that 

'01.    30-19  kindles  the  inner  y  life  of  a  man, 

2-17  suu'a  more  y,  mighty  ray  ; 


Po 

genii 

/  'd  n . 

genius 

Mis. 


3-  5    poetical  phase  of  the  g-  of  forests. 


f"  whereof  is  displayed  in  the 
t  is  the  y  of  C.  .S. 
17'  iiiUated  with  worldly  desire, 
it  is  the  y  of  C.  s. 
Its  (/•  is  ritrht  tliinking 
talent  and  y  of  the  centuries 
•  with  the  patience  of  g-  she  wait«. 
Sincerity  is  more  successful  than  g- 
g'  of  Christ ianity  is  works 
</"  unfolding  a  ipienchless  desire, 
♦endowed  with  y  and  insoirutiou, 
consolidating  the  g'  of  C.  S. 


66-  5 

2W-26 

354-29 

356-23 

305-12 
Un.  9-12 
Pul.  83-11 
•00.  9-lS 
Ilea.  2-  1 
Po.  18-  6 
My.    14-21 

200-  3 

Gennesaret 

.Mis.  212-  7    On  the  shore  of  G- 
gentiles 

•00.    13-  2    *  G-  entered  the  church  of  Christ 
gentility 

.A/i/.  121-19 

gentle 

.Mis.  15.V27 
213-16 


e.xternal  g'  and  good  humor 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

II- a. 

Po. 


My. 


*  Souls  that  are  g'  and  stiU 
by  g'  benedictions, 
the  (/■  hand  opening  thpdoor 
the  g-  entreaty,  the  stern  rebuke 
When  {7"  violet  lifts  its  blue  eye 
O  (?■  presence,  peace  and  joy 
O  y  presence,  peace  and  joy 
Whence  are  thv  wooinps.  jr'' JuneT 

•  g'  dew  and  cheerful  light, 
though  .   .  .  justice  be  graciously  (f, 

*  she  is  soft  and  g\  ■  >  ■  i- 
the  (7"  murnuir  of  early  morn. 
Said  the  more  g'  Melanchtho!!  : 
O  (7'  pre.sence,  pea<-e  and  ji'y 
y  cypre.ss,  in  evercreen  tears. 
Thou  g-  beam  of  living  Love, 
G"  as  tile  dove, 
tliy  wooings,  p"  June 

•  (7'  (jualities  which  mark  the  true 

*  harmonious  tones  of  her  g-  voice, 
•happy.  (7'.  and  virtuous. 
Like  the  g'  dews  of  heaven 

gentleman  (sec  also  geatleman's) 

.Mis.    4>»-  3    by  the  g'  referred  to. 

Does  the  g'  above  mentioned 
Uoston  y  who.se  thuuglil  i^ 
a  portly  g-  ailglit.  and  lake 
Will  the  <7'  aci-epl  iny  thanks 
y  who  fills  onlers  for  my  books, 
the  f  aforesaid  stiites. 

♦  said  u  g    to  me  on  Christmas  eve, 

♦  a  wejilihy  I'niversalLjt  g-, 
would  say  to  the  aged  g' 

gentleman's 

.Mis.  ."'le-il    in  this  unknown  g-  language, 
gentlemen 

l'<i!.    ,S'.t-25    •  (|- officiallj- connected  with  I  lie 
gentleness 


Pul. 

.Mu. 


2.50-27 
254-  3 
330-28 
331-18 

389-  6 

390-  2 
5-24 

80-  4 
82-  8 
3-11 
2-12 
4-  I 
16-  1 
29-15 
43-  7 
55-  1 
28-13 
39-25 
93-  2 
208-12 


&*-18 
88-10 
239-13 
242-10 
285-  6 
371-  3 
37-16 
60-18 
153-U 


>s 


'»a 


gently 

Mis. 


lU!.    so-iB    mingled  sternness  and  g- 


137-15  kind  of  vou  to  part  so  g-  with  the 

240-14  nature  would  take  it  oni    i.^  .;  , 

291-24  will  fall  (7-  on  th.    ■ 

.330-  9  should  call  bis  ra.  • 

.1S7-  1  the  heart-strintrs  .; 

Un.      S-  .S  work  qraduallv  and  o'  up 

Pan.    12-IR  [>«.'«  ff'  on  witnoiit  the 

'01.    10-27  enienre  o'  into  Life  everlasting. 

Po.    30-  1  G-  Ihoil  bi-ckonest  from  the 

50-19  the  heartsfrines  y  sweep 

66-  7  Wake  g-  the  chords  of  her  lyre, 

.My.    f»-  7-  •  </■  curved  and  panelled  surfare. 

162-26  y  Into  "green  pastures—  Psal.  23: 


GENUINE 


380 


GIFT   ^ 


genuine 

Mis.    39-11  the  Founder  of  </•  C.  S.  has 

88-  7  author  of  that  g-  critique  in  the 

148-19  requisite  to  demonstrate  </•  C.  S., 

207-  5  the  p"  recognition  of  practical, 

Man.     3-16  requisite  to  demonstrate  g'  C.  S., 

Ret.    48-  5  establishment  of  g-  C.  S.  healing 

53-  5  bear  aloft  the  standard  of  <?•  C.  S. 

81-13  g'  goodness  become  so  apparent 

87-10  6'  Christian  Scientists  are, 

Un.    22-15  (7"  as  Truth,  though  not  so  legitimate 

42-12  is  the  g'  Science  of  being. 

49-13  only  living  God  and  the  g'  man. 

Rud.     3-14  G'  Christian  Scientists  will  no  more 

No.     3-14  which  sustains  the  g'  practice, 

30-19  forbids  the  g'  existence  of  even 

'Oi.    14-U  onlv  ?•  success  possible  for 

18-27  downfall  of  g-  Christ  ianitj'. 

My.      3—22  compels  him  to  think  g' , 

4-14  A  g'  Christian  Scientist  loves 

111-12  </■  Christian  Scientist  will  tell  you 

224-29  which  is  not  absolutely  g- . 

229-  1  I  call  none  but  g'  Christian  Scientists, 

genuinely 

Man.    39-12  evidence  of  having  </■  repented 
genuineness 

Mis.    39-  6  can  be  obtained  in  its  g' 
genus 

Mis.    26-21  neither  a  g'  nor  a  species 
geology 

Mis.  vii-14  to  evolution's  G",  we  say, 

geometry 

^lis.  344-  6  music,  astronomy,  and  g', 

344-14  Of  what  avail  would  g-  be 

A/i/.  226-  8  conservation  of  number  in  g', 

George 

{see  Baker) 

Georgia  and  Ga. 

{see  Atlanta) 
germ 

Xo.     8-15  rejoice  that  every  g-  of  goodness 

German 

Ret.    37-13  or  certain  G'  philosophers, 

i\/i/.  295-10  Tk.\xsla.tion  into  G'  of  the 

295-13  time-worn  Bible  in  G'. 

Germany 

Pul.     5-24  France,  G\  Russia, 

My.    30-15  *  from  England,  from  G-, 
germinating 

My.  261-11  guarding  and  guiding  well  the  g- 
germs 

Ret.    79-14  which  uproot  the  g'  of  growth 

My.  219-15  destruction  of  disease  g-. 
get 

Mis.    55-  1  he  failed  to  <?•  the  right  answer, 

73-15  can  g'  no  farther  than  to  say. 

79-14  cannot  g-  out  of  the  focal  distance  of 

169-19  to  g-  at  the  highest,  or 

225-30  *  '"Wait  until  we  g-  home, 

227-11  to  g-  their  weighty  stuff  into  the 

240-  8  flippant  caution.  "You  will  g-  cold." 

240-13  If  a  cold  could  g-  into  the  body 

241-16  vou  (7"  the  victorv  and  Truth  heals 

280-13  We  must  g-  rid  of  that  notion. 

335-25  g-  out  of  a  burning  house, 

3.52-23  one  must  either  g'  out  of  himself 

366-16  humanity  needs  to  g'  her  eyes  open 

Ret.    20-24  was  to  g-  back  my  child. 

Un.     4—14  as  we  g'  still  nearer  Him, 

17-12  its  darkness  g'  consolation  from 

44-20  [when  you.  lie,  <?■  the  floor], 

Pul.    45-  7  *  g'  their  buildings  finished 

49-20  *  long  wished  to  (?•  away  from 

51-27  *  g-  the  share  of  attention  it  deserves, 

No.    23-7  "G-  thee  behind  me.  Satan  :"— .A/a«.  16:23. 

27-  6  g-  near  enough  to  God  to  see  this, 

'01.    13-29  and  then  we  g'  the  victory, 

Hea.    17-  4  9"  nearer  his  divine  nature 

Po.    70-15  Then,  error,  g'  thee  hence. 

My.     8-21  *  if  they  are  all  to  g-  in." 

22-28  *  to  (/■  immediately  into  the 

60-19  *  g'  understanding." —  Prnr.  4.'  7. 

69-27  *  If  one  would  <?•  an  idea  of  the  size 

75-18  *  They  do  not  g-  excited  over  trifles. 

82-  8  *  were  trsing  to  g'  away  at  the 

82-19  *  this  ability  to  g-  away 

117-16  to  Q'  some  good  out  of 

306-26  tried  to  g-  them  published 

369-30  g'  your  students  to  help  you 


Gethsemane 

Ret.    31-26    Bethany.  G-  and  Calvary, 

gets 

Mis.    52-19  if  one  g-  tired  of  it, 

36.5-  8  g-  things  wrong, 

No.    18-20  If  .  .      the  school  g-  things  wrong, 

'00.     2-18  Ask  how  he  ff"  his  money, 

'Oi.    18-19  the  summer  brook,  soon  g'  dry. 
getting 

Mis.  368-14    g-  into  the  ranks  of  the  good 
No.    28-21    g-  the  letter  and  omitting  the  spirit 
Hea.    13-28    one  lie  g-  the  better  of  another. 
My.    60-19    *  "With  all  thy  g- —  Pror.  4:  7. 

97-  G    *  g-  well  without  the  use  of  medicine. 
Gettysburg 

Mis.  246-20    more  terrible  than  the  battle  of  G' 

ghosts 

Mis.  395-  4    Where  g-  and  goblins  stalk. 
Po.    58-16    Where  g-  and  goblins  stalk. 
giant 

Mis.    55-13  This  g-  sin  is  the  sin  against  the 

Po.    30-  2  thou  beckonest  from  the  g-  hills 

My.    76-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

341-  6  lifted  to  her  g-  hills  the  ensign 
gift 

accompanying 

My.  172-28    accept  from  me  the  accompanving  </• 
author's 

Mis.  300-28    privilege,  and  the  author's  g-. 
beautiful 

My.  347-  9    their  beautiful  g'  to  me, 
beneficent 

My.    26-12    Your  beneficent  g-  is  the  largest 
Christinas 

My.  257-26    and  send  you  mv  Christmas  g-, 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

Pul.    2S-12    *  a  g-  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
generous 

Ml/.  157-  5    *  gratitude  that  vour  generous  g* 
God's 

Mis.  140-  2    I  knew  that  to  God's  <?", 
great 

My.  262-21    reminder  of  God's  great  g\ 
healing 

Pul.    53-27    *  That  healing  g-  he  lends  to  them 
her 

My.  311-23    never  doubted  the  veracity  of  her  g'. 
iuTaluable 

'02.    16-  8    Wyclif,  the  invaluable  g-  of 
little 

My.  172-12    present  to  you  a  little  g- 
lovely 

Mis.  142-17    expressed  in  their  lovely  g' 
Mrs.  Eddy's 
My.  157-  2    *  chapter  sub-title 
159-  2    chapter  sub-title 
munificent 

Man.    75-11    to  receive  this  munificent  g\ 
My.  164-  9    thanks  for  your  munificent  g' 
166-10    munificent  g'  of  ten  thousand 
my  , 

Mis.  140-11    my  g-  as  I  had  it  conveyed.    -.    ,■<■ 
New  Year  '"     ' 

Mis.  400-13    Mother's  New  Year  G"  to  th*'"*''^''' 
Po.    69-  1    Mother's  New   Year  G-  to  the 
no  especial 

Mis.     3-  3    we  shall  claim  no  especial  g- 
of  gifts 

My.  295-14    This  Book  .  .   .  the  g-  of  gifts ; 
of  God 
Mis.  382-11    this  g-  of  God  to  the  race, 
'01.    11-  9    it  is  the  g-  of  God  ; 
My.  349-12    a  divine  largess,  a  g-  of  God 
of  Joy 

Po.    28-  8    Whate'er  the  g-  of  joy  or  woe, 
one 

Mis.  319-21    pass  without  one  g'  to  me. 
our 

Ret.    86-16    we  offer  our  g'  upon  the  altar. 
perfect 

My.    38-  2    *  everj-  perfect  g-  cometh  from 
personal 
Mis.  181-  3    sonship  a  personal  g-  to  man, 
181-22    it  is  not,  then,  a  personal  g\ 
princely 

My.  194-20    princely  g-  of  your  magnificent 
that  "  . 

y[y.    19-28    because  of  that  g-  which  vou 
this 
Mis.  203-  7    this  g-  from  mv  students 

382-11    this  <7- of  God  to  the  race;       >-      - 
My.  170-15    this  g-  is  already  yours,  'sub    vl-a6    .««'. 


'  jZi 

:  ■)  U 

.'Jit 


fItJS 


GIFT 


381 


GIVE 


gift 
tbis 

My.  170-17    This  g'  is  a  passage  of 

172-21     ♦  "I  accept  this  g-  in  behalf  of 
your 
Mis.  203-  2    your  g-  at  the  pretty  pond 
A/{/.  16ft-28    your  (?•  to  me  of  a  lieautiful 
259-  1    look  again  at  your  g-. 


the  tnie  nature  of  the  g-  ; 
Christianity  is  not  merely  a  g\ 

*  C''  of  a  .siriRle  individual 

*  0"  of  a  wealthy  Universalist 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Ciiristiaiiity  is  not  alone  a  o\ 

1  would  present  a  {/"  to  you  ,,  . 

A  G'  OF  FiKTV  Dollars  in  (ioLi>  ; 
a  g'  which  so  tratLscends  mortal, 
G"  or  A  Copy  of  Maktik  Lctbeb's 
chapter  sub-title 

G"  with  the  highest  order  of 
*a  highly  g'  personality." 

mere  merry-making  or  needless  g' 

this  clmrch'9  (/■  to  Mother; 
y  llial  my  dear  students  offer 
g'  of  Christian  Scientists 
Among  the  g'  of  my  stu<lents. 
Spirit  bestows  si>iritu:d  (/", 
nor  ii'  at  the  l-Jaster  setwon 
(7".  coMgratuIaiory  despatches  or 

*  (/■  of  tier  loving  pupiLs. 
G'  he  needs  not. 

more  g'  from  alcove, 
G\  lofty,  pure,  and  free, 
ctjapter  sub-title 
name  your  g'  to  tier. 
Send  no  g'  to  her 

*  chapter  sub-title 
this  cJujrch's  </•  to  me 
even  more  than  the  g' 

have  deujonst  raleil  in  g'  to  me 

chapter  sub-title 

as  many  g'  li;i<l  come  from 

exemi»tion  from  Christma.s  g'. 

g-  glow  in  the  <lnrk  green  brajicbes 

chapter  sub-title 

p'  greater  than  those  of 

Your  Christmas  y  are  tiuUowed  by 

Material  (/°  and  patitimes  lend  to 

my  thanks  for  their  luaguificeiit  g\ 

is  abjo  the  gift  of  g-  ; 

G-  sfre.  unfallen  still  thy  crest  ! 
counteract  its  most  g'  falHlties. 

g'  with  sophistry  and  what 
denounce(f  all  such  g'  sepulchres 

as  Thou  g'  gladdenefl  joy, 

Sweeter  than  the  balm  of  G\ 

*  "Mother's  Hoom,"  in  g'  l»-tter8. 

*  The  g-  are  all  of  Iron, 

Psyche  who  is  ever  a  0". 
I  remember,  when  s  o', 
a  little  g-  of  eight  years. 
Fair  g\  ihy  roseliud  hetirt 
a  g  ,  totally  blind. 

*  "If  this  blind  p"  Btay8  with  you, 
to  turn  the  blind  o'  out. 

one  of  my  g'  productions. 

*  for  which  I  had  hiiitgenfl  since  g\ 
(one  of  my  g'  studies i, 

*  doling  fmm  hrr  rnrly  g' 

*  many  pru-ms  trrittm  in  g' 
Written  In  g\ 

Written  in  g-.  In  a  maple  grove. 

*  applie<l  herseif.  like  other  g-, 

Th<Miirh  a  man  were  g-  with  the 

g-  with  a  higher  iwnse  of 

armed  with  power  f  for  the  hotir. 


Mis. 

140-  5 

253-  3 

Pul. 

2&-U 

60-17 

85-21 

My. 

148-25 

170-14 

176-  3 

262-22 

295-  9 

347-  6 

gifted 

Ret. 

7-  8 

Pul. 

37-24 

gift-giving 

My. 

259-26 

gift.s 

Mis. 

131-26 

15V>-2I 

159-29 

281-23 

345-  1 

Man. 

60-14 

67-19 

Pul. 

49-  7 

'01. 

29-  3 

Po. 

9-10 

39-  2 

My. 

20-  7 

20-11 

20-16 

25-  6 

123-  2 

123-  4 

162-12 

1&4-  6 

17.3-13 

a-ifr-  9 

236-24 

257-23 

2.58- IK 

258-2.5 

262-^2 

274-21 

295-14 

gigantic 

I'n. 

1-  I 

Mu. 

249-  7 

gilded 

Mis. 

366-31 

'01. 

25-18 

gildest 

Po. 

30-10 

Gilead 

My. 

175-22 

gilt 

Pul. 

42-17 

girders 

Pul. 

25-12 

girl 

Mis. 

lx-21 

237-29 

341-23 

Pn. 

46-  1 

My. 

811-  4 

311-  8 

311-10 

girlhood 

Ret. 

11-  s 

Pul. 

6-lri 

Pan. 

3-23 

Po. 

V-  3 

vi-24 

33-20 

59-  V 

girls 

Pul 

4ft-23 

girt 

Ret 

35-23 

Peo 

14-16 

My 

277-23 

gist 

My.  363-23 

give 

Mis.  11-17 
lft-10 
17-10 
20-  5 
2*-  5 
32-22 
80-  6 
8S-  « 
96-25 
114-  3 
116-26 
131-22 
i:$5-i4 

136-19 

137-  7 
137-23 
137-27 

138-  7 
1:J8-25 
140-16 
147-17 
149-19 
150-  2 
150-  3 
160-  4 
155-3) 

159-  7 

160-  5 
177-16 
179-27 
183-19 
190-18 
19»-  8 
213-23 
215-  6 

2i(y-  5 

236-  2 
227— 1 2 
231-  9 
236-16 

238-  7 

239-  7 
241-10 
242-  9 
254-27 
258-19 
264-  1 
268-  3 
281-  8 
292-  5 
296-12 
297-28 
299-24 
302-23 
306-29 
307-  2 
314-11 
320-  2 
321-17 
itl-Vl 
328-26 
338-25 
349-26 
351-23 
353-11 
356-11 
359-3« 
359-28 

3«4-ro 

366-  9 
371-24 
384-  8 
388-  7 
32-14 
48-25 
89-22 
71-23 
55-18 
67-  2 
57-  4 
13-19 
18-20 

34-  S 
87-21 
38-20 
4*-17 
70-11 
76-  R 
90-23 
93-24- 
95-  4 


Man. 


Chr. 


Ret. 


g-  of  the  whole  subject 

would  one  sooner  g'  up  his  own? 

can  (/•  the  true  perception  of  God 

g'  up  your  more  material  religion 

and  1  will  (/    you  tusX."  —  Mutt.  11.- 28. 

g-  it  to  yt)U  ;is  death-beil  testimony 

to  g'  lomy  own  Mock  all  the 

obligates  its  members  to  (7"  money 

Please  y  us,  through  your  Journal, 

to  y  you  any  ctmclusive  idea 

cannot  y  too  much  time  and 

for  God  will  g-  the  ability  to 

May  God  y  unto  us  ail  that  loving 

Is  il  a  cross  to  a'  one  week's  time 

Vou  can  well  allord  to  g-  me  up, 

sim[)ly  to  g-  you  tlie  privilege. 

g-  much  time  to  8«-lf -examination 

g'  to  the  world  the  benefit  of 

to  (/•  time  and  attention  to  hygiene 

God  will  g-  to  all  His  soldiers 

hut  will  (7'  them  imnjediate  attention, 

may  oome  time  g'  the  color  of  virtue  to 

the" joy  you  (7"  me  in  [mrting'.  .  .  with 

to  g-  voii  the  kingdom.  "—  Luke  12;  32. 

May  He  soon  y  you  a  pastor  ; 

G'  Juy  for<-ver-love  to  your  ilear 

g'  tons  all  the  pleasure  of 

God  of  all  grace  (/•  you  pea<e. 

It  may  O'  no  material  token. 

g'  yourselves  wholly  and  irrevocably 

to  (7'  tis  these  smiles  of  God  ! 

to  (7"  utterance  to  Tnith. 

interpretations  that  the  sens»«  g' 

will  (?■  you  a  separate  mind  from 

y  unto  them  eternal  life  :—  John  10.-  28. 

g-  I  unto  thee. — sreJohn  14:27. 

a.s  the  Scriptures  g-  example. 

•  "G-  the  child  what  he  relishes, 
may  g'  it  a  forward  move, 

g'  a  spiritual  groan  for  the 

to  g' .  to  one  or  the  other,  advice 

no  time  to  g-  in  defeiuse  of  hia  own 

g-  fair  proof  tliat  my  sha<low  is  not 

g-  to  the  immorulist  a  mental  dose 

would  (/■  sight  to  one  born  blind. 

will  g'  the  vineyard  unto —  Mark  12;  9. 

might  (7"  names"  to  itself. 

and  </*  them  credit  for  every 

y  point  to  human  action  : 

nor  y  me  anything. 

I  g-  unto  you,—  John  13;  34. 

g-  their  titiie  and  strength  to 

and  Truth  will  g-  you  all  that 

I  yd  he  <;■  you  permission  to  do  this, 

so  elect  and  (;'  suitable  notice, 

•He  shall  g-  His  angels—  Psal.  91  ;  11. 

and  in  turn,  they  y  you  daily  supplies. 

g    out  anv  notices  from  the  pulpit, 

God  will  'y  the  tieneillction. 

to  a    vou  the  kingdom."—  Luke  12;  32. 

anfl  tfie  Life  tlie.se  g  , 

Therefore,  g-  up  thy  earth-weights  ; 

•  To  0'  the  lips  full  speech, 
refu.sed  to  q'  me  up  or  to 

the  five  setistv*  g'  to  mortals  pain, 

People  (7"  me  too  much  attention 

y  i)romi.''e  of  grand  carei-rs. 

Alen  g'  coun.sel  ; 

they  (?•  not  the  wLsdom  to 

or  y  reality  aiul  nower  to  e\  il 

Scrli)tures  'g-  the  Keynote  of  C.  8. 

with  Truth,  to  y  it  buoyancy. 

G"  sober  sp«'d, 

to  whose  power  our  hoi>e  we  g\ 

and  g-  the  author's  name. 

or  g'  Incidental  narnitive.s. 

to  g-  their  wats.  if  necessary, 

g-  the  name  of  their  author 

such  as  I  have  g'   I —  .-yets  3  ;  6. 

I  (7'  power  over  the  —  Rep.  2;  29 

<7    him  the  M (IRVING  STAR.— ft«r.  2;2& 

which  V...  1,1  „    .■...  r.  ,t. 

y  me  »'  '.-ction 

Woin;i 

or  0'  r 

My  rehitirtin 

too*  liirn  tht 

1'    '"■''  -!:•  'I.M 


•  ••■iii>-nt 

e  l.i 

clOfi  ■  '  >f 

m  -  'hods 

-  to  )iis 

,  ig  from  ttie 

M  !  ;    all  her  hours  to 

p-  to  the  worhl  convincing  proof  of 
•  Ask  God  to  y  thee  skill 


GIVE 


382 


Un.    25-19  Evil.  ...Iff-  life,  ~.a: 

33-  4  g-  the  only  preteridefl  testimony  „„;, 

Pul.     9-22  to  ff-  you  the  icingdom."—  LuA:e  12;  32.-»**- 

14-16  O'  them  a  cup  of  cold  water 

22-  1  can  (/■  peace  and  good  will  towards 
22-13  Christ  will  g-  to  Christianity 

37-  1  *  pleasure  to  g-  any  information 

67-14  *  g-  expre.s.sion  to  a  higher  spirituality. 

81-19  *  those  who  have  so  much  to  g- 

87-23  God  g'  you  grace. 

Rud.     8-10  </•  you  here  nothing  but  an  outline 

1.3-20  and  then  g-  special  attention  to 

13-26  to  g-  all  their  time  to  C.  S. 

14-  3  They  must  g'  Him  all  their  services, 

16-  3  can  never  g'  a  thorough  knowledge  of 

No.    20-  5  imagination,  and  revelation  g'  us  no 

43-  5  and  I  will  g'  you  rest." — Mall.  11 ;  28. 

Pan.    14-16  g'  to  our  congress  wisdom, 

'00.    13-1.5  g-  thee  a  crown  of  life."—  Rev.  2:10. 

'01.      2-25  Truth  can  ff'  a  fearless  wing  .[ 

13-28  hold  it  invalid,  g-  it  the  lie,  ' 

19-14  That  animal  natures  g-  force  to 

26-  2  g-  my  tired  sense  of  false  philosophy 

34-16  G-  us",  dear  God,  again  on  earth 

'02.     7-  9  can  g-  man  the  true  idea  of  God 

7-25  I  g-  unto  you, —  John  13  .■  34.  : 

17-23  what  we  g'  ourselves  and  others     : 

Hea.     2-19  and  I  will  g-  you  rest."— A/a».  Hi:  28. 

4-  4  must  (/■  freer  breath  to  thought    ' ; 

Peo.     7-26  and  g'  to  the  body  those  better      ' 

12-24  and  g-  the  healing  power  to 

12-26  g-  health  to  man  ; 

Po.      7-  7  to  whose  power  our  hope  we  g- , 

23-  7  g-    those  earnest  eyes  yet  back       i 
2.3-21  G'  peaceful  triumph  to  the  truth^i'i 
28-12  G-  us  the  eagle's  fearless  wing,     • '[ 
28-16  G-  us  this  day  our  daily  food 
30-12  G-  risen  power  to  prayer  ; 

36-  7  To  thought  and  deed  G'  sober  speed, 

64-12  g-  me  the  spot  where  affection  may 

70-23  G-  God's  idea  sway, 

78-15  G"  to  the  pleading  hearts  comfort 

My.    vi-  9  *  only  as  they  g'  her  full  credit 

26-23  g-  the  true  animus  of  our  church 

28-  9  *  they  can  g'  no  more  than  a  hint  of 

37-30  *  g-  heed  and  ponder  and  obey. 

40-  3  *  g-  more  adequate  reception  to    ': 

45-21  *  pillar  of  fire  to  g-  you  light,      j '.'. 

53-21  *  g-  the  time  to  preach,  :,': 

62-  8  *  ff'  it  to  my  brothers  and  sisters^;?' 

80-26  *  wanted  to  g'  testimony  -,|i; 

81-  9  *  ff-  precedence  to  another 

81-26  *  to  g'  any  account  of  the' 

86-16  *  to  (/•  no  more  money, 

92-19  *  (/•  a  feeble  impression 

117-25  and  g'  their  talents 

117-31  To  g'  me  this  opi)ortunity 

119-26  g-  myself  the  pleasant  pastime 

-  .;!■  119-27  or  g'  you  the  opportunity  of 

120-  7  chance  you  g'  me  to 

133-16  g-  birth  to  the  sowing  of 

144-  4  G'  yourselves  no  fear 

153-29  Come,  and  1  will  ff'  thee  rest, 

164-  4  to  g'  to  many  in  this  city 

167-19  G"  to  all  the  dear  ones 

170-22  and  He  shall  <r  thee—  Psal.  37: 

172-18  freely  g- .' —  Mali.  10.-  8. 

191-19  sepulchres  g-  up  their  dead. 

192-22  g-  me  pleasure  to  visit  you, 

193-22  *  Carlyle  writes,  "G'  a  thing  time  ; 

21,3-  4  g-  activity  to  evil. 

21.5-19  to  g-  my  church  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

216-  2  Till  Christian  Scientists  g'  all      ., :. 

220-22  g-  them  to  know  the  joy  and        ,\y. 

2.30-21  (/■  my  solitude  sweet  surcease.      t.^„: 

2,34-  5  and  they  g'  the  appearance  of      /x 

234-  9  would  gladly  (/■  me  the  holidays  g    .niiVft 

237-14  and  ff'  daily  attention  thereto,     -y 

241-28  *  Please  g-  the  truth  in  the  Sentinel, 

243-17  g-  all  possible  time  and  attention 

244-  5  to  whom  I  would  gladly  ff'  it 

257-  2  God  (/"  to  them  more  of  His  deaf  love 

25S-28  g-  you  the  might  of  love,  7,5 

2,59-15  g-  me  more  time  to  think  .  r 

259-24  g-  the  activity  of  man  infinite 

279-  4  peace  I  g'  unto  you  :  —  John  14:  27. 

279-  4  (?■  1  unto  you."— John  14  ;  27. 

28.5-19  to  him  will  I  g-  power—  Rev.  2:  ?6. 

29.5-15  kind  of  you  to  g'  it  to  me.  .0 

324-10  *  thought  he  could  (/■  a  clearer      r! 

329-25  *  we  ask  you  to  (/"  your  readers 

334-  1  *  strives  to  g'  the  impression  that 

348-  9  to  g-  a  reason  for  the  hope 

3.54-21  G'  US  not  only  angels'  songs, 

358-23  G-  my  best  wishes  and  love 


6  ~IH'- 
S  -SG£ 

pr-eos 


■1 


give 

My. 
given 

Mis. 


Man. 


'•iS^ 


Bet 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 


GIVEN 


361-  4    I  do  not  presume  to  g'  you  personal 
{see  also  tbanks) 


6-  9  acute  cases  are  g'  to  the  M.  D.'a,  •;  ' 

8-  1  thought  is  </•  to  material  illusions 

33-18  and  follow  the  directions  g\ 

41-  2  g-  vent  in  the  diabolical  practice  of 

49-  9  his  opinion  g'  to  her  friends, 

59-13  God  has  g-  all  things  to 

69-15  had  g'  three  doses  of  Croton  oU, 

112-  8  error,  g-  new  opportunities,  will 

120-29  what  is  g- ,  puts  to  flight  every 

127-12  it  is  not  g'  a  stone, 

128-  1  and  g'  a  variety  of  turns, 

136-17  All  our  thoughts  should  be  g'  to 

147-  5  another  space  of  time  has  been  g' 

149-10  what  God  has  g-  him  of  experience, 

158-27  order  therein  g-  corresponds  to 

159-  2  God  has  g-  to  this  age  "S.  and  H.      ,      .-, 

161-  5  unto  us  a  son  is  g- :—  Isa.  9:  6.  '»OJlig 

161-23  he  was  g'  the  new  name,  'H 

165-30  reproduced  and  g-  to  the  world,  >>     ^i'*^ 

166-11  unto  us  a  son  is  g-  :—  Isa.  9:  6.<Ti7i2-)ii2 

166-20  ff"  birth  to  the  corporeal  child  \f 

168-18  "Unto  us  a  son  is  ff-." — 7sa.  9:6.      '  ,"**i„' 

178-32  has  been  g'  to  the  world  to-day.  ''H'S 

195-29  have  g'  me  a  higher  sense  of  '' 

216-12  g-  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  tongue, 

227-  4  g-  up  to  the  hisses  of  the  multitude, 

242-16  no  signs  be  g-  them," —  sec  i\fati.  12;  39. 

278-11  never  g'  occasion  for  a  single  censure, 

282-19  exceptions  to  most  g'  rules  : 

285-14  nor  are  g-  in  marriage, 

307-  6  fic  to  us  through  the  understanding 

322-22  He  hath  g-  you  C.  S., 

350-  8  The  first  subject  g/  out  for 

350-10  There  was  no  advice  g-, 

350-15  subject  g'  out  at  that  meeting 

370-11  unto  us  a  son  is  g-." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

373-26  power  is  g-  unto  me—  Matt.  28;  18. 

375-11  *  new  book  you  have  g-  us. 

376-14  *  You  have  g'  us  back  our  Jesus, 

387-20  that  wisdom's  rod  is  g- 

26-11  ff'  in  her  own  handwriting. 

47-22  g-  at  the  Wednesday  evening  meeting. 

63-  8  instruction  g'  by  the  children's 

64-15  Christian  Scientists  had  g-  to  the  author 

79-20  a  Deed  of  Trust  g-  by  Rev.  .  .  .  Eddy, 

81-  4  g-  in  her  own  handwriting. 

90-  4  g-  certificates  by  this  Board 
90-19  g-  to  each  Normal  class 

91-  1  this  paper  shall  be  g-  to  the  teacher, 
95-21  No  lecture  shall  be  g-  by  a  Reader 
97-12  g-  in  her  own  handwriting, 

102-14  deeds  g-  by  Albert  Metcalf  and    oilnBSi 

109-  9  who  have  been  g'    a  degree,         >       ,>ci 

109-15  compare  them  with  the  forms  here  g\  ' 

110-12  one,  at  least,  of  the  g'  names 

15-25  treated  and  g'  over  by  physicians 

17-19  g-  Its  feathery  blossom 

40-  9  physicians  had  f/'  up  the  case 

44-20  time  ami  attention  must  be  g' 

75-  4  violates  the  law  (/'  by  Moses,       ■■      -■', 

78-18  or  any  name  g'  to  it  other  than  C.  S., 

91-  8  this  name  has  been  g'  it  by 

vii-  7  inclination  g-  their  own  thoughts 

vii-16  Impetus  thereby  g-  to  Christianity  ; 

8-10  Not  a  mortgage  was  g- 

15-14  yet  have  g'  no  warning.  ."-'l-jln: 

36-11  *  g'  to  her  morning  talks  by  the,-.     \^,q 

40-9  *  chapter  sub-title  -    • 

43-21  *  as  g-  in  the  C.  S.  textbook.  '^ 

48-22  *  diploma  g'  her  by  the  Society  of 

49-28  *  first  impression  g'  to  the  visitor 

57-20  *  name  g'  to  a  new  Boston  church. 

61-17  *  the  name  g-  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

72-11  *  work  to  which  she  has  ?•  so  much 

72-14  ♦  g'  up  by  a  number  of  well-known 

74-13  "A  despatch  is  g-  me,  ''<■ 

2-  1  definitions  of  person,  as  g-  by       fxyorfli: 

8-9  1  have  g'  you  only  an  epitome 

10-  5  as  any  proof  that  can  be  g' 

12-14  and  g'  impulse  to  goodness, 

13-23  ami  g'  impulse  to  reason 

28-15  way  of  salvation  g-  by  Christ, 

10-  6  are' the  truest  signs  that  can  be  g'  of 

11-  2  than  millions  of  money  could  have  g\ 
1.5-26  *  There  is  no  other  reason  to  be  g' 
15-30  *  nothing  el.se  .   .   .  p-  as  a  reason 

19-  3  g-  to  them  in  times  of  trouble, 

19-10  it  stiall  be  a'  unto  you  ; 

26-29  AVhat  I  have  g-  to  the  world 

2-23  that  religions  had  not  g'. . 

16-  1  and  g-  its  spiritual  version^    {,ii-\\i  .\jWl 


given 

Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


GIVEN 


4-  I     It  lias  g-  to  all  systems  of 
6-15    wisdom's  r(i<l  is  g- 
41-l(i    but  one  (/■  to  sutler  and  be? 
46-16     He  all  thy  life  in  inusic  g- , 
6:{-  6    for  centiirit's  hath  g- 
68-  6    to  my  lone  heart  was  g\ 
17-26    *aw  g-  In  the  C.  S.  textbook, 
it  is  not  (?■  a  stone, 
*  how  much  our  neiisrlibor  has  g 


383 


GrVTTffG 


)l)l>i:l7j 


18-  9 

2.3-  2 

28-11 

32-18 

4.3-  4 

48-20 

55-  7 

56-18 

88-24 

90-  8 

94-  .3 

97-11 

1.31-12 

1.3.3-12 

141-21 

170-16 

173-  9 


*  those  who  iiave  5-  so  L'enerously 
*a.s  g-  in  the  C.  S.  textbook. 


Giver 

My. 

giver 

Pul. 

givers 

My. 

gives 

Mis. 


*  The  law  was  g-  that  they  might 

*  ha.s  g-  to  her  ilisciples  a  means  of 

*  althoiiffh  g-  u|>  for  a  time, 

*  branch  churches  had  i/-, 

*  revelation  </•  to  this  generation 

*  and  i.s  g-  very  real  tests, 
•figures  g-  out  by  the  church 
♦if  the  tlfjure.s  could  be  g- 
g'  to  me  in  a  little  symbol, 
in  sundries  already  ()•  out. 

*  just  g-  out  to  the  press, 
God  hath  g-  it  to  all  mankind. 
C.  S.  periodicals  had  g-  notice 

199-  6    reward  of  thy  hands  is  g-  thee 

218-25    My  private  life  is  g-  to  a 
0'  large  sums  of  money, 
information  there  g-  to 
g-  to  students  of  the  Primary  olasa  ■ 
.second  degree  (C.S.D.)  is  o"  "to 
whom  Thou  hast  g-  me,  — John  17-  11 
nor  are  g-  in  marriage  :—  Luke  20.-  S6 

*  she  has  g-  out  this  statement  : 
(7"  an  academic  education, 

*  I  was  never  "a'  to 
314-17    decision  was  o'  by  the  judge 
315-28    testimony  they  have  thereby  a- 
324-  5     *  Mr.  (^uimby  had  g-  you 
336-20     *  amplilication  of  the  facts  g-  by 
3.5.3-  9     I  have  g-  the  name  to 

3.56-15     I  have  g'  no  assurance, 
358-19    g-  you  by  joyr  students. 
(see  also  rule)       •'  '   ■-•'■''•'■ 

1.5-13    desire  that'  the  0*  'of  all  good 
127-  6    We  thank  the  G-  of  all  good 

4-24    the  lord  and  g-  of  Life. 
205-  8    and  Ciod  is  the  y. 

25-23    I  have  faith  in  the  g- 
123-  7    will  reward  these  g\ 


gives 

Pul. 
Rud. 


Pan. 


231-  8 
236-27 
24.5-32 
246-  1 
25.3-17 
269-  8 
276-22 
310-  2 
313-16 


iihi:!- 


'00. 

'01. 
'02. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


«""!«  "J'^'ne  Love  g-  us  the  true  seose 
n  !!!       P'.  ''oniinion  over  the  physical 

3-10  which  g-  all  true  volition, 

32-14  It  g-  the  lie  to  sin, 

33-  2  g-  the  donunance  to  God, 

37-  6  Mortal  thought  g-  the 

2-1.3  g-  the  meaning  of  pantheism 

0-26  altitude  of  mind  g-  it  power 

7-  6  gave  and  g-  in  jiroof  of 

7-22  It  certainly  ,;    to  matter  »n<|  evil 

2-11  he  g-  little  time  to  .Mocieiv 

2-14  earns  his  money  and  g    it  wisely 

5-  5  g   evil  no  origin,  no  reality. 

i,,l  "■'  "•""'fT  moral  right  nor  might  to 

11  clergyman  g-  it  as  his  opinion 

2-20  </•  place  to  a  more  spiritual 

9-  1  g-  man  power  with  untold 

in".;?    J*''*^"  "''«'l'e'if«  9    him  happiness. 
20-21    for  U  g-  me  great  joy  to 

7-  0    (/•  the  spiritual  instead  of  the 
t,     ^    .K'  ""o''"'<"  letter  to  tlie  word  Gini 
51-  9    o-  the  artist's  fancy  wings 
55-  6    Old  Time  g-  thee  her  pulm. 

X~ „^    ^    ''^'^'*  3ome  maiden  nieJodv, 

9-27    with  what  my  heart  g- 
}2-  7    *  g-  promise  of  the  speeilv 
12-27    g-  the  power  to  "act  in  tiie 

*  (7'  to  the  above  society  the 

*  g-  them  the  ownership  of  the 
If  C.  .S.  g-  such  serene. 

Soul,  not  sense,  re<;eiv-es  and  g-  it. 
0'  dominion  over  all  the  earth 
!/•  to  soul  its  native  freedom 
divine  law  g-  to  man  health 
g'  a  soul  to  Sold, 
«?■  him  courage,  devotion,  and 
1  liny  g-  the  following  de8<-riptloa 
not  the  person  who  g-  the  ilrug 
not  he  who  (/■  the  flowers 
It  g-  me  great  plea.sure  to 
Love  g-  nothing  to  take  away. 
He  g-  His  followers  opportuiiity 


66-  3 
66-10 
87-23 
118-19 
119-18 
120-12 
129-22 
129-23 
131-  5 
1.50-  5 
1.54-  3 
154-11 
186-27 
193-16 
204-  3 


lil~l?>    '^.    *,'  ''»e,'J.»^""-'  JlPTit  the  name  God. 


234-20 
262-32 
268-23 
272-32 
273-31 
2«fr-  4 
2)iS-  4 
32.S-13 
329-10 


Man. 

Ret. 
Un. 


2.5-17 
.50-14 
81-29 
97-  2 
104-31 
113-  2 
118-25 
124-28 
143-18 
181-  5 
184-23 
189-22 
204-26 
204-30 
208-13 
213-20 

221-  4 

222-  2 
23.5-11 
23.5-16 
237-11 
260-25 
265-  1 
274-20 
299-2.S 
300-12 
3.34-15 
3.55-15 
362-  9 
372-21 
372-29 
375-32 
390-  5 
390-  8 
39;j-  4 

39-11 
91-t4 
66-  3 
8-  I 
49-24 


It  g-  God's  Infinite  meaning  to 

that  g-  one  the  nower  to  heal  ; 

It  g-  lessons  to  human  life, 

g;  man  ability  to  rise  above  thei(liim;')ly 

1  his  alone  g    nie  the  forces  of  God 

God's  presence  g-  spiritual  Ii:,'ht. 

(7"  one  |)lenty  of  eiii[)lovmerit. 

it  g-  to  suffering,  inspiration; 

It  g-  me  great  pleasure  to  say  that 

g-  him  power  to  demonstrate 

(/■  back  the  lost  likeness  and 

g-  him  not  merely  a  .sense  of 

17"  steadine.ss  to  resolve, 

divi;ie  ruling  g-  prudence 

the  law  of  divine  Love  g-, 

C.  S.  g-  a  fi-arli'ss  wing 

it  (?•  one  opportunity  to 

(7'  him  a  false  .sense  of  both 

It  g-  lo  the  ra(v  loftier  desires 

(7'  a  keener  sense  of  Truth 

(/•  them  such  a  cup  of  gall  that 

(?•  out  an  atmosphere  tliat  heals 
and  g-  nie  as  authority  for  it  ; 

(7"  impulse  to  violence,  enry. 

(7"  to  the  public  new  patterns 

g-  you  the  irlergy man's  sal;irv 

only  as  one  g-  the  lie  to  a  lie  : 

g-  scope  to  higher  <lemonstration. 

y  sight  to  these  blind, 

C.  S.  Journal  g-  no  uncertain 

S.  and  H.  g-  scopes  and  .shade.s  to 

*  one  who  g-  no  mean  attention  to 

f>ld  Time  g-  thee  her  i>alni. 

G    back  some  maiden  melody, 

C-  the  artist's  fancv  wings. 

g'  due  eyi<lence  of  having 

Only  the  Tresident  g-  free  admission 

<  .  S.  g-  %-itaIity  to  religion, 

£•  much  trouble  to  manv  :     Mj'I 

This  V'  me  a  clearer  right  to  call  evU  a 


giveth 

Mis 


{see  also  Ciod) 


g    the  subject  ninte  another  aspect 

and  (/•  manifold  blessings. 

y  man    the  victory  over  hiinstlf 

*  g\  no  editorial  in«lor.iemont  to  the 
y  the  true  .sense  of  life 

*  g-  a.ssu ranee  of  your  watchful  care 
(7'  little  thought  to  .self-defence  ; 

*  It  (/■  I  hem  a  UceriHe  to  heal. 

*  y  especial  interest  to  the 


Ret. 
Un. 
'01. 
Po. 
My. 

giving 

Mis. 


Pul. 


3i>-14 
133-30 
1,53-19 
167-28 
167-29 
213-11 
21.5-  6 
276-29 
317-31 
322-20 

65-  8 

.    39-lS 

9-.W 

77-12 
156-23 
279-  4 

9-  7 
39-12 
121-20 
l.^S-19 
175-  9 
184-32 
186-  I 
190-  5 
2(M  13 
211-2'< 
236-  8 
245  10 
2«)j-15 
■262-16 
2.s:-20 
300-27 
303-22 
320-29 
381-23 
9-20 
33-20 
4.5-  2 
64-  9 


y  to  every  one  this  puissance; 

It  ff-  a  peace  that  nasseth 

y  this  'new  name^'-    Rec  3  •  p 

He  (7-  power,  peace,  and  holiness: 

he  g-  hberfy  to  the  captive, 

opportunities  which  God  g-. 

not  as  the  world  g-.    -  John  14  .••>7 

Krror  (/•  no  light,  and  it  closes  the 

g-  not  the  Spirit  hy~John  3:34. 

ttuit  g-  grace  for  grace. 

Spirit  g-  Life. 

gave  and  g-  man  dominion 

the  spirit  g-  him  liberty  : 

ff' joy  and  tears,  conflict  and  rest 

which  (/•  victory  over  sin. 

not  as  the  world  g-,  —  John  14;  27. 

a;  them  refuge  at  last  from  the 

all  her  years  in  g-  it  birth. 

y  the  signet  of  God  to  the 

y  to  human  i)ower.  peace. 

<7"  better  views  of  Life  : 

(/•  back  the  lost  sen.se  of  man  in 

not  at  this  point  g-  the  hi.sturv  of 

0'  the  true  sense  of  itself,  God. 

(7"  mortals  new  motives. 

He  drank  this  <ui>  g-  thanks. 

(7"  advice  on  personal  to|)ic.« 

(7'  it  new  impetus  an-l  t-nergv  ; 

g'  to  the  sick  relief  from  pain  ; 

for  (/•  joy  to  the  sutlering 

g'  them  strength  and  permanence. 

passages  0'  the  spiritual  meaning 

by  (/•  place  in  your  Journal  to 

{/"  to  it  a  new  name. 

pubUshing.  selling,  g    away. 

with  the  Sunday  School  g    this 

•  g-  him  high  counsel  and  serious 

•  some  g-  a  mite  and  some 
♦some  (/•  a  pitUace. 


GIVING 


384 


GLITTERINGLY 


giving 

Pul. 

Bud. 

No. 
'01. 
'02. 


Hea. 

Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


65-25 
7.'}-  1 
14-  1 
16-16 
30-13 
9-  3 
11-19 
13-22 
12-27 
18-16 
70-  8 
5-10 
6-25 
13-30 
19-27 
22-13 
28-13 
49-24 
52-  5 
61-24 
66-25 
67-20 
94-29 
96-23 
117-  7 
131-  7 
182-23 
206-26 
219-16 
224-19 
225-13 
231-  3 
231-18 
262-22 
287-  7 
323-21 
332-30 

givings 

Mu.    20-14 

glaciers 

Un.    64-15 
My.  196-28 

glad 

Mis.  93-  5 
116-15 
157-12 
157-18 
262-19 
299-10 
329-10 
357-29 
369-  4 
387-  5 
389-14 
398-22 
13-24 
51-12 
15-  6 
13-14 
1-  3 
13-15 
29-  9 
11-24 
4-13 
9-  3 
16-20 
31-  9 
4:}-  3 
50-23 
66-13 
70-  5 
70-18 
75-  2 
18-22 
21-27 
37-31 
124-  8 
124-15 
139-26 
155-17 
155-30 
158-  8 
173-21 
177-  7 
191-15 
202-17 
241-11 
254-  5 
270-  1 
321-26 
326-  I 
327-12 
327-12 


Rel. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


*  called  the  divine  spirit  of  g-, 

*  or  (/■  it  to  others?" 
g-  only  a  portion  of  their  time  to 
yet  forever  g'  forth  more  lisht, 
g-  birth  to  nothing  and  death  to 
g-  hfe,  health,  holiness  ; 
which  he  drank,  y  thanks, 
g-  opportunity  for  those  who 
g-  the  unmedicated  sugar 
and  g'  the  lie  to  science. 
G'  the  glory  that  eye  cannot  see. 
God  g-  all  and  man  having  all 
g-  to  the  material  a  spiritual 
their  loving  g'  has  been  blessed, 
acknowledgment  of  exemplary  g', 

*  the  absolute  necessity  of  g\ 

*  that  the  g-  to  this  fund 

*  g-  some  useful  hints  as  to 

*  g-  in  her  Christian  example, 

*  human  mind  was  g-  its  consent. 

*  and  g-  her  blessing  to  the 

*  in  g'  Boston  an  edifice 
g-  to  the  material  a  spiritual 

*  members  were  asked  to  quit  g\ 
g-  this  leader  time  and  retirement 
we  unite  in  g'  thanks, 
guarding,  guiding,  g-  grace, 
"G-  thanks  unto  the—  Col.  1 ;  12. 
g-  of  life  and  health  to  man 
g-  full  credit  to  another 
g'  unto  His  holy  name 
G'  merely  in  compliance  with 
else  love's  labor  is  lost  and  g'  is 
mortal,  material,  sensual  g' 
g-  to  human  weakness  strength, 

*  g-  this  age  such  a  Leader 

*  g'  best  praises  to  his 

please  add  to  your  g' 

may  climb  the  smooth  y. 
Over  the  g-  of  winter 

heart  of  history  shall  be  made  g'  I 

tones  whence  come  g'  echoes 

They  will  be  g-  to  help  you. 

I  arfi  g-  that  you  are  in  good  cheer 

We  are  made"(/-  by  the 

g-,  indeed,  that  this  query  has 

whose  voices  are  sad  or  9", 

ready  and  g'  to  help  them 

and  the  gospel  of  g-  tidings 

waiting,  m  what  g'  surprise, 

g-  for  every  scalding  tear. 

Heard  ye  the  g'  sound? 

Mother  saw  this,  and  was  g'. 

*  are  g'  to  welcome  others 
g-  surprise  of  suddenly  regained 
'(/•  that  the  churches  are  united 
g-  faces,  aglow  with  gratitude, 
A  (/•  promise  to  such  as  wait 
who  are  not  y  to  sacrifice  for  him 
and  be  exceeding  g'  :  —  Matt.  5  ."  12. 
g-  for  every  scalding  tear, 
i)icturing  alone  a  g'  young  face, 
hear  the  (/•  voices  that  swell, 
G-  Kaster  glows  with  gratitude 
G"  thy  Eastertide  : 
waiting,  in  what  y  surprise, 
but  a  young  heart  and  g- 
the  soul's  g-  immortality, 

while  the  g-  stars  sang 

Heard  ye  the  g'  sound? 

g-  that' the  churches  are  united 

*  rejoice  in  the  g'  reunion 

*  We  would  be  g-  if  our  prayers, 
garlanded  with  f/'  faces, 
enough  to  make  this  hour  g\ 
Rejoice  and  be  exceedingly  (/", 
May  this  (/•  Kaster  morn 

which  she  sends  to  them  this  <?•  morn 

it  is  a  (/■  day,  in  attune  with 

it  was  a  g'  day  for  me 

and  I  am  g'  to  say 

This  g-  Easter  morning 

endless  hopes,  and  </•  victories 

*  We  are  g-  to  have  the  privilege  of 
f/"  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of  C.  S.  ; 
and  be  exceeding  (/■  : —  Matl.  5;  12. 

*  g-  that  I  was  among  your  early 

*  g-  to  publish  the  following 
*will  make  your  heart  g\ 

*  as  it  has  made  g'  the  hearts  of 


glad 

My.  350-15 
354-17 
355-  3 

gladdened 

Ret.      2-17 
Po.    30-10 

gladdening 

Mis.  377-  3 
Ret.    90-28 

gladly 


dtovh^ 


anivlTi 


Mis. 

32-19 

Ret. 

21-19 

Pul. 

45-24 

'02. 

17-  4 

Hea. 

9-12 

11-  3 

Po. 

2-16 

My. 

21-11 

41-  2 

61-  1 

145-21 

234-  9 

244-  4 

gladne 

SS 

Po. 

47-  6 

47-20 

My. 

171-  6 

194-  4 

gladsome 

Po. 

30-  7 

glance 

Pul. 

2-15 

Po. 

9-  1 

My. 

160-16 

glare 

Mis. 

82-27 

glared 

No. 

2-  4 

Glasgow 

My. 

81-15 

glass 

Mis. 

359-11 

Pul. 

vii-  9 

24-28 

25-30 

58-21 

58-30 

gleam 

Mis. 

1-11 

My. 

14-  6 

163-  6 

gleaming 

Chr. 

53^7 

gleams 

Mis. 

377-  3 

My. 

258-19 

glean 

Ret. 

79-  5 

gleaned 

Mis. 

308-24 

Ret. 

10-12 

My. 

47-  8 

glee 

Ret. 

17-17 

Po. 

28-11 

63-  2 

My. 

350-21 

glide 

Mis. 

110-25 

glided 

Mis. 

376-23 

glimpse 

Mis. 

24-15 

Pul 

47-24 

My 

6-29 

31-U 

glimpses 

Mis 

363-19 

'01 

9-  6 

glittering 

L-/1 

54-27 

glitteringly 

Po 

2-15 

pathway  g'  and  free 

0  y  New  Year  ! 

*  a  symbol  of  the  g-  New  Year 

My  childhood  was  also  g/  by 
E'en  as  Thou  gildest  g-  joy, 

glow  with  g'  gleams  of  God, 
g-  to  find,  in  such  a  student, 

1  would  g'  do  my  best  towards 
turn  it  y  from  a  material,  false 

*  {/■  laid  down  his  responsibilities 
g'  obeys  when  obedience  gives  him 
subjects  they  would  g'  discontinue 
g-  waken  to  see  it  was  unreal. 
On  wings  of  morning  g'  flit  away, 

*  g'  forego  a  visit  to  Boston 

*  become  g'  obedient  to  law, 

*  I  (/"  answered  in  the  affirmative, 
g-  thus,  if  in  this  way 
g-  give  me  the  holidays 
to  whom  I  would  g'  give  it 

Ever  to  y  and  never  to  tears,  , 

are  the  sheaves  and  the  g' 
obtain  joy  and  y, —  Isa.  35;  10. 
songs  of  joy  and  g' 

O  g'  dayspring  ! 

With  the  mind's  eye  g'  at  the 
g-  of  her  husband's  watchful  eye 
until  compelled  to  g'  at  it. 

treacherous  g'  of  its  own  flame 

naturally  y  at  by  the  pulpit, 

*  "Des  Moines  !"  "G"  !"  "Cuba  !" 

through  a  g',  darkly  ; —  I  Cor.  13 :  12 
rise  of  the  mercury  in  the  y 

*  The  windows  of  stained  g- 

*  There  is  a  disc  of  cut  g'  in 

*  windows  are  of  colored  g', 

*  portrait  of  her  in  stained  g'  ; 

kindle  all  minds  with  a  g-  of 

as  a  g'  of  reality  ; 

from  g'  to  glory,  from  matter  to 

g'  through  Mind,  mother,  man. 

with  gladdening  g'  of  God, 

g'  of  glory,  coronals  of  meekness, 

We  g'  spiritual  harvests 

have  </■  from  its  fruitage 
g'  from  schoolbooks 

*  as  g'  from  the  pages  of  its  history. 

bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  g', 
Above  the  tempest's  g-  ; 
bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  g', 
shadow  of  a  world  of  a)  ; 

increase  rapidly  as  years  g-  on. 

g:  into  a  glory  of 

a  (?•  of  the  great  fact 

*  to  catch  a  g-  of  the  world, 
love  catching  a  y  of  glory. 

*  g-  of  the  great  structure, 

in  (?•  of  the  eternal  verities, 
glorious  g-  of  the  Messiah 

g-  audacity  of  diabolical  .  .  .  logic 

stars,  so  cold,  so  g'  bright. 


7iy 


Globe 


385 


GLORY 


Olobe  (see  also  UomIou  (ilohf) 

TUr 

Ful.    75-13    •  The  G-.  Toronto.  Canada. 


Mu.  264-10 
281-27 

globe 

Ret. 
'00. 
'02. 
My. 


85-26 

1-17 

2-  1 

77-23 

136-21 

globes 

Put.      7-15 

globules 

My.  107-16 

gloom 

Mis.  276-19 
320-20 
342-  7 
376-28 
395-27 
39»-  3 

Chr.    53-34 

Peo. 
Po. 


My 


1-U 
15-  9 
58-12 
75-10 
78-  2 
50-  8 
90-16 
110-10 
158-11 
191-22 
192-  9 
257-  6 
258-10 
202-16 

glooms 

I^un.      3-  6 
I'o.    34-10 

glories 

Mis.  313-10 
332-21 
30,5-  2 
392-  9 
399-  5 

6-  3 
21-23 
20-  3 
20-12 
75-12 
64-  4 

158-  8 

gloricth 

Mis.  270-26 

Kloritled 

Mis.  86-20 
154-22 
166-32 
85-14 
94-29 

7-  2 
49-12 
82-  7 
39-10 
45-24 
12-  5 
11-lS 
16-lS 
31-18 
79-19 
52-24 

133-  S 
202-2S 
232-  8 
355-27 

glorifies 

'",'.     19-28 

illorlfy 

Mis.    .K3-25 

83-25 

Man.    47-11 

'Oi.      1-12 

/'().    30-  8 

Ml/.  187-27 

Klorlfjing 

'(>.'.     20-  8 

glorious 

Mis.  76-31 
105-14 
151-22 


Rud. 

Urn. 
Po. 

My. 


Ret. 

In. 

Put. 
\o. 

'00. 
'02. 

Po. 

My. 


♦send  tlirougb  the  G-  to  the  people 
To  the  Editor  of  the  G'  ; 

rapidly  spreading  over  the  y  ; 
five  prand  divisions  of  the  y  ; 
is  circlinL'  the  y, 
*  from  all  (iiiarti-rs  of  the  g- 
five  grand  divisions  of  our  o'  I 

Those  crystal  y  made  morals  for 

dozen  or  less  of  these  same  y, 

(Jut  of  tlif  prornes    the  glorv  of 
through  darkness  and  y, 
the  midnight  y  upon  them, 
spangled  the  g-  in  celestial  space 
Knhancing  autumn's  y. 
will  lift  the  shade  of  g-, 
Christ  comes  in  y  ; 
guardians  of  the  y  are  the 
Here  g-  hath  enchantment  in 
Knhancing  antuinti's  o'- 
will  lift  ihi-  shade  of  y, 
fought  on  in  y  I 

♦  y  of  till'  mysterious  forests, 

*  teaches  .  .  .  that  (/•  is  sin, 
will  appear,  lighting  the  y  , 
to-day  hath  its  p-  and  glory  : 
Mortality's  thick  (/■  is  pierced, 
mystery  and  (/•  of  his  glory 
has  traversed  nighi.  tlirough  g- 
one  word,    ".Mary."  hroke  the  y 
breaking  upon  the  y  of  matter 

My  sense  of  nature's  rich  g- 
chant  thy  vespers  'mid  rich  y? 

kindling  its  o'  in  the  east, 

the  y  of  revelation, 

bring  out  the  y  of  eternity  ; 

shade,  her  noonday  y  crown? 

the  (/•  of  one  endless  day." 

(/■  «/  carlh  and  sky. 

brings  in  the  y  of  eternitv  : 

*  could  we  sound  the  y  forth, 
shade,  her  noonday  y  crown? 
the  y  of  one  endh'ss  dav." 

*  The  y  of  the  realm  of 
upon  the  y  of  auinnier  ; 

"He  that  y,—  I  Cor.  I  .-31. 

gain  the  g-  sense  of  substance 

Christ  will  apiin  be  ,    .   .  g-. 

before  it  could  make  him  the  g'. 

the  .'^on  of  man  will  l)e  y, 

the  I'ather  was  (/•  therein. 

as  alreaiiy  He  is  g-  in  the 

a  g-  conscion.oness  of  the  only 

*  one  whom  her  love  had  y 
Prophet  and  apo.itle  have  y  God 
have  free  course  and  be  g\ 
the  radiance  of  g-  Meing. 
gave  our  o    Master  a  bitter  cup 
a  g-  spiritual  idea  of  the 
The  ever  Christ,  and  g-  behest, 
(lod's  glorifieil  !      Wlio  doth  His  will 
•through  her  work  Truth  may  be  glorifie<i 
church  triumphant,  and  Zion  be  glorified 

"Herein  is  my  Kathir  glorified.      John  15;  8. 
mankind  ble.ssed.  and  f;od  glorified, 
glorilietl  in  His  reflection 

0'  the  cross  and  crowns 

g-  Thy  Son,  — John  17.-  I. 

Son  also  may  a'  Thtv."-  John  17.-  i. 

'(!•  <;od  in  your  ho«ly.    -  /  Cor.  6;  20. 

Kvil.  .    .      is  made  to  g-  Clod. 

To  y  all  time  —  eternity 

y  in  a  new  cointnandment 

0'  thy  unfaltering  faith 

fulfilmenf  of  this  o"  prophecy 
Life  and  Its  g-  phenomena. 
G"  things  are  spoken  of  you 


glorious 

Mis.  159-24  'O  g-  Truth  !  O  Mother  Love  I 
19»-  9  "Into  the  g-  liberty—  Rom.  8.' 21. 
213-  6  left  his  y  care«-r  for  our  example. 
234-32    makes  His  sovereignty  y. 

remove  with  g    result's. 

the  y  revelations  of  C.  S. 

0^  significance  of  affection 


Chr. 
Pul. 

.\o. 

'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


245-17 
248-26 
2.'»-22 
261-22 
307-  5 
386-  1 
387-22 
53-27 
9-21 
45-11 
24-27 
35-20 


elTe<ting  .so  g-  a  iiiirpose 


a  y  inheritance  is  given  to  U9 
"InteiLsely  grand  an<l  u- 
greetings  g-  from  high  he^iven, 
rehearse  the  g    worth 
O  g-  hope  and  blessed  assurance, 

•  features  of  this  y  consummation 
another  arul  more  g-  truth, 

_      Tlie  g    truth  of  being 
9-  6     (7-  glimpses  of  the  .Me.ssiah 
19-17    ()  y  hopel  tliere  reinalneih  a  rest 
4-18    y  Codhead  is  Life,    rriith.  and  Love, 
6-17    greetings  y  from  high  heaven, 
39-15    \N  ork  for  our  y  cause  ! 
49-  3    grajid  and  g-  life's  sphere. 
70-19    To  hail  creation's  g    morn 
g-  growth  in  C.  .S. 

•  high  and  y  toil  for  him 
may  this  beloved  church  be  g-, 
y  beatitudes  of  divine  Love, 
bring  out  g-  rasuilB. 

•  manhood's  y  crown  to  gain." 


20-17 
154-21 
197-  6 
200-13 
213-14 
2.S3-  9 

gloriously 

-My.  114-22    as  (/•  as  the  sunlight  on  the 
glory  i see  also  glory's) 
abstract 

.Mis.    82-21    only  as  abstract  g-. 
all 

.Mis.    82-12    and  gather— in  all  ff- 
and  fame 

/'".    42-  4    will  be  victor,  for  g-  and  fame, 
and  permanence 

.Mis.    47     7 
another 

.My.    85-20 

beauty  and 

Ril.     IS   14 

/'<».     64     5 

brlKbt  with 

/•«.     43-20 

t'hrist's 

.My.  150-20    radiant  reflection  of  ChrLst's  y. 
colorini^ 
" "    coloring  g-  of  perpetual  bloom  ; 


V   and  permanence  of  Spirit : 

*  Another  g-  for  Boston. 

Earth's  beauty  and  y  delude 
Larlh's  beauty  and  y  deUnle 

Safe  in  Science,  bright  with  y 


path  behind  thee  Is  with  y  crowned  ; 
triy.'k  behind  thee  Ls  with  g-  crowned  ; 

formed  a  crown  of  g-  ; 

dazzling  g-  in  the  Occident, 

Earthly  g-  is  vain  ; 

the  throne  of  everlasting  g\ 

full-orbed  y  of  that  event  ; 


.Mis.    ix-2; 
crowned 
Pul.      1-15 
Po.    :'6-  3 
crown  of 

.Mis.  L'.il-  2 
dazzling 

.\/t/.  19,3-  7 
earthly 

\tis.  26S-  5 
everlasting 

Mis     tjs    :ij 
full-orbed 

.Vr(.    37-12 
giving  the 

Po.    70-  8    Giving  the  y  that  eye  cannot  see. 
gleams  of 

.My.  .'.Vs-19    gleams  of  g  .  coronals  of  meekness, 
gleam  to 

My.  163-  6    gleam  to  g  .  from  matter  to  Spirit. 
glimpse  of 

My.     I.-20    love  catching  a  glimpse  of  y. 
gloom  and 

My    \'>^  12    to-day  hath  its  gloom  and  y  : 
gloom  to 

My.  257-  6    through  gloom  to  y. 
God's 

My-  117-  1    let  them  alone  in,  Gini  .s  g  . 
gone 

^fy.  1.S9-22    last-drawn  sigh  of  a  y  gone. 
grare  and 

'n^.    11-7    warrant  and  welcome,  grace  and  y. 
My.  .1.!9-|6    joy.  grace,  and  g-  of  liberty. 
grandeur,  and 

Mis.    87-13    grandeur,  and  g'  of  the  immortal 
greater 

.^f|/•  253-  5    what  greater  y  can  nerve  your 
His 
Mis.    78-  5    His  o'  encompa.*«pth  all  being 
3AI-I2    earth  is  full  of  His  y. 
.37fr-29  'with  the  brightness  of  His  g- 
My.  263-  2    leaving  one  alone  and  without  His  g\ 


GLORY 

glory 
bis 

Mis.    70-30    in  which  none  could  equal  hi3  g'. 

73-24    in  the  throne  of  his  o,  —  Matt.  19;  28. 
My.    15-20    *  Of  Jesus  and  his  </■, 

192-  9    mystery  and  gloom  of  his  g' 
His  riches  in 

My.  186-lS    according  to  His  riches  in  g\ 
Imperlsbable 

Put.    10-12    rights  of  conscience,  imperishable  g'. 
insure  tbe 

No.    33-16    insufficient  to  insure  the  g- 
Invested  witb 

My.  349-17    great  Way-shower,  invested  with  g', 
Its 

Pa.    17-  3    Then  I'll  think  of  its  g-. 
My.  134-  8    to  enhance  or  to  stay  its  g\ 
King  of 

My.    34-11    King  of  g-  shall  come  in.—  Psal.  24;  9. 
34^12    Who  is  this  King  of  g?—  Psal.  24  ;  10. 
34-13    he  is  the  King  of  g-.—  Psal.  24 ;  10. 
lean 

My.  245-15    persecution,  and  lean  g'. 
Lord  of 

Un.    .56-8    "crucified  the  Lord  of  (/■,"—/ Cor.  2; 
loved  ones  in 

Po.    17-  4    My  loved  ones  in  g' 
marvel  of 

Mis.  163-  5    mission  was  a  marvel  of  g'  : 
Master's 

'01.    35-13    O  the  Master's  g-  won  thus, 
meliower 

Ret.    18-  4    While  cactus  a  mellower  g-  receives 
Po.    63-12    While  cactus  a  mellower  g-  receives 
mild 

My.  1.50-17    moon  ablaze  with  her  mild  g\ 
millennial 

My.  265-16    appear  full-orbed  in  millennial  g'  ; 
modest 

Mis.  372-25    the  modest  y  of  divine  Science. 
My  own 

Un.    18-  5    brightness  of  My  own  g\ 
noonday 

My.  190-  5    noonday  g'  of  C.  S. 
of  achievement 

My.  357-18    success  and  g'  of  achievement 
of  divinity 

My.    25-26    g'  of  divinity  appears  in  all  its 
of  earth's  woes 

'0^.    20-  7    (7"  of  earth's  woes  is  risen 
of  Ciod 

My.  206-21    g-  of  God  did  lighten  it,—  Rev.  21  ;23. 
of  good 

My.     4-28    g-  of  good,  healing  the  sick 
of  his  Father 
Mis.    74-  8    in  the  g'  of  his  Father  ; 
No.    41-10    and  the  g'  of  liis  Father. 
of  His  presence 

Aly.  177-21     g-  of  His  presence  rests  upon  it, 
3.56-  5    liberty  and  </■  of  His  presence, 
of  human  life 

No.    33-23    The  g'  of  human  life  is  in 
of  immortality 

Peo.     2-  2    is  the  true  g'  of  immortality. 
of  infinite 

My.  262-17    with  the  y  of  infinite  being. 
of  mottled  marvels 

Mis.  376-24    glided  into  a  (?"  of  mottled  marvels. 
of  our  Lord 

Mis.  276-19    comes  the  g'  of  our  Lord, 
of  the  Lord 

My.  183-27    g-  of  the  Lord  is  risen—  Isa.  60;  1. 
of  the  resurrection 

My.  202-15    g-  of  the  resurrection  morn 
of  the  strife 

Mis.  .341-12    g-  of  the  strife  comes  of  honesty 
power  and 
Mis.    92-28    power  and  g'  of  the  Scriptures, 
Ret.    84-17    power  and  y  of  the  Scriptures, 
No.    18-  5    all  presence,  power,  and  g'. 
presence  and 

No.    20-22    only  power,  presence,  and  g'. 
radiance  and 

Ret.    18-19    radiance  and  </•  ne'er  fade. 
Po.    64-10    radiance  and  g'  ne'er  fade. 
radiant 
A/).s-.  385-26    radiant  (/■  sped  The  dawning  day. 
Po.    49-  1     radiant  g-  sped  The  dawning  day. 
reflected 

My.  301-  1     C.  S.  is  a  reflected  g-  ; 
reflection  and 

Mis.  187-24    man  is  their  reflection  and  g\ 
repeats  its 

Pul.    39-20    *  Repeats  its  g'  in  the  river's  flow  ; 
scenes  of 
My.    15^-30    *  And  when,  in  scenes  of  y. 


386 


Glover's 


glory 

songs  of 

My.  176-10    palrns  of  victory  and  songs  of  g'. 
task  of 

My.  258-12    resurrection  and  task  of  g', 
temptation  nor 

Un.    57-10    neither  temptation  nor  (/". 
that 

My.  122-  5    That  g'  only  is  imperishable  which 
this 

No.    33-25    all  mortals  to  bring  in  this  g-  ; 

My.  303-31    This  g-  is  molten  in  the  furnace 
throne  of 

No.    34-24    yet  mounting  to  the  throne  of  g' 
thy 

My.  206-20    thy  God  thy  g."—  Isa.  60;  19. 
to  G<)d 

Mis.  145-29    "G-  to  God  in  the—  Luke  2  ;  14. 
underived 

My.  202-24    underived  g\  the  divine  Esse. 
unfathomable 

Mis.  323-  4    serene  azure  and  unfathomable  g'  : 
unseen 

No.    34-13    unseen  g'  of  suffering  for  others. 
wonder  of 

No.    37-13    to  regard  this  wonder  of  y. 

Mis.  vii-19  Whereof,  I've  more  to  <?■, 

76-29  appear  with  him  ih  g-." —  Col.  3;  4. 

86-31  the  </■  of  supersensible  Life  ; 

231-13  His  was  the  g-  to  vie  with  guests  in 

270-26  let  him  o'  in  the  Lord."-  /  Cor.  1 ;  31, 

320-20  through  .   .   .  gloom,  on  to  g'. 

'02.      2-18  g-  of  untrammelled  truth. 

Po.    16-  9  The  sequel  of  power,  of  g', 

71-21  Thine  be  the  y 

My.     4-29  G-  be  to  Thee,  Thou  God  most  high 

9-9  *  g'  in  every  good  deed  and  thought 

62-11  *  g'  which  crowns  the  completion  of 

glory's 

Pul. 

Glossary 

Chr.  page  55 
Pul.    38-16 

Gloster 

Un.    2.3-  1    treatment  received  by  old  G" 
Glover  (see  also  Glover's) 
Brother 

My.  3.35-  3    *  Brother  G"  resided  in  Charleston, 
Brother  George  W. 

My.  333-  8    *  respect  to  Brother  George  W.  G', 
Colonel 
Mis.     x-20    my  first  marriage,  to  Colonel  G" 

Pul.    34—  2     *  was  married  to  Colonel  G\ 

'02.    1.5-16    My  husband,  Colonel  G  , 
Colonel  George  VVasbington 

Ret.    19-  2    husband,  Colonel  George  Washington  G' 
George  Washington 

My.  312-  5    *  "He  [George  Washington  G]  took  his 
332-30    *  death  of  George  Washington  G 
Jane 

My.  313-  4    *  Go  to  Jane  G',  Tell  her  I  love  her  ; 
Major 

My.  335-11     *  facts  regarding  Major  G', 
Major  George  W. 

My.  312-18    Major  George  W.  G\  resided  in 
'"    "     Major  George  W.  G",  passed  on 

*  her  husband.  Major  (George  W.  G\ 

*  the  late  Major  George  W.  G' 

*  Major  George  W.  G',  died 

*  Major  George  W.  G\  formerly 


10-  8    silent  Aventine  is  g'  tomb  ; 


heading 
Apocalypse,  and  G\ 


326-15 
329-10 
331-20 
333-20 
335-  2 
Mr. 
My.  335-16 
336-15 


*  Mr.  G'  was  attacked  with  yellow  fever 

*  Mr.  G-  had  made  no  will 
Mrs.  {see  also  Eddy) 

Pul.    34-  6    *  Mrs.  G)  met  with  a  severe  accident, 

3.5-27    *  Mrs.  G"  married  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy, 

My.  312-16    *  Mrs.  G-  made  only  one  effort  at 
331-28    *  vet  when  we  listen  to  Mrs.  G" 
335-23    *  Nlrs.  G'  (now  Mrs.  lOddy) 
336-  3    *  disease  spread  .so  rapidly  that  Mrs.  G' 


Mis.    xi-  3 
^fy.  312-10 

Glover's 

Colonel 

Ret.    19-19 
My.  330-30 
Major 

My.  330-14 
.332-19 
3.33-17 
334-25 


in  my  name  of  G', 

*G\  however,  was  a  Free  Mason, 


Colonel  G-  tender  devotion  to 
Colonel  G"  tender  devotion  to 

*  concerning  Major  G'  hi.'story 

*  facts  reganling  Major  G' 

*  never  Iteen  claimed  .   .   .  that  Major  G" 

*  heading 


Glover's 


387 


God 


Pul. 
'00. 
Po. 


Glover's 

Mrs.  {see  also 
My.  312-12 

glow 

Mis.  X-  1 
35«>-  4 
377-  3 
Rit.  13-21 
35-15 
5-  7 
1-  8 
8-11 
1(}-13 
77-iy 
My.  256-24 

glowed 

Po.    74-  6 

glowing 

My.  184-20 

glows 

Mis.  8S-16 
Po.  31-  9 
Mu.  190-29 

gnashing 

Mil.  161-11 

gnats 

My.  211-  2 
218-20 
235-  5 

276-  9 

gnawing 

Mis.  131-  4 
Pvo.    11-13 

Gnostic 

Mis.  162 

go 

A/is.  19-26.  27 
34-19 
35-20 
37-12 
37-14 
41-14 
63-13 
81-16 
81-17 
93-27 
99-14 
121-27 
134-19 
141-  6 
151-24 
166-19 
168-  3 
168-28 
192-U 
1J4-20 
195-31 
196-25 
201-30 
215-  3 
215-  7 
224-17 
245-25 
257-25 
273-16 
281-30 
286-31 
287-  2 
2'JS-  7 
304-11 
311-  9 
311-15 
318-  9 
324-24 
325-32 
338-  7 
341-  8 
342-23 
347-15 
347-20 
353-29 
353-30 
3.>t-26 
356-24 
383-12 
383-13 
384-18 
397-22 
Man.    6s-  3 
69-17 
'.U-10 
Ret.      8-20 
11-  0 


Baker,  Eddy) 

♦  Mrs.  G-  fare  to  New  York  CUty, 

spiritual  o'  and  grandeur  of 

spiritual  y  and  understanding. 

wor<i.s  that  q-  with  gladdening 

a  lioft  0'  of  inelTalile  joy 

y  and  grandeur  of  evangelical 

(/■  of  some  deathless  reality. 

In  the  g-  of  divine  relief! ion. 

watching  alone  o'er  the  starlit  y, 

Hitting  through  far  crimson  y, 

Kears  hence  its  .sunlit  y 

gifts  y  in  the  dark  green  branches 

when  parting  thy  sympathy  y  1 

y  records  of  Christianity. 

y  in  the  shadow  of  darkling 

Glad  Easter  y  with  gratitude 

Over  the  glaciers  ...  the  summer  g\ 


go 


Ret. 


weeping  and  g-  of  teeth.—  Luke  13, 

straining  at  g-  and  swallowing 
straining  at  y  and  swallowing 
Straining  at  y,  one  may 
do  not  strain  at  y  or 

g-  at  the  vitals  of  humanity, 
their  fetters  are  y  away  life 

8    G-,  Epicurean,  and  Stoic. 


28. 


we  g-  nito  or  we  g-  out  of  materialism 
than  we,  .   .   .  can  g-  to  the  ileparti-d 
g-  to  church  to  hear  it  expounded 
we  g-  on  to  leave  the  animal  for  the 
'G    ye  into  all  the  world—  Mark  16;  15. 
Mental  purgation  must  g-  on  ; 
0'  to  the  hed.side  and  address 
to  g-  up  into  the  wildcrruss, 
y  Jortli  into  all  the  cities 
because  it  cannot  (/•  unpunished 
G'',  if  you  nujst,  to  tlie  dungeon 
nor  let  nie  y."—  Luke  22;  68. 
g'  to  its  rescue. 

This  building  l)egun,  will  g-  up, 
May  mercy  and  truth  y  before  you  • 
Mrgin-mother  to  g-  to  the  temple 
G'-,  and  tell  what  things  ve  .•ihall  see 

*  g-  away  unable  to  ohta'in  seats. 
/  g-  unto  my  Father.— John  14;  12 
I  (/•  unto  my  Father."       .John  14;  12. 
The    "I"  will  y  to  i\w.— John  14;  12. 
the  •'!"  docs  g-  unlo      ,J(i)iu  I4;  12. 
G'  to  the  bed.side  of  pain. 
g-  from  on<^  extreme  to  another  : 
Arise,  let  us  g-  hence;-    John  14;  31. 
we  should  g-  forth  into  life  with 
allows  the  iieople  to  g-  no  further 
g-  down  in  the  death-dealing  wave. 
(?■  on  in  their  presi-nt  line  of  labor 
sliall  not  g-  unpunished  ;       .see  Pror.  11  •  21 
human  speculation  will  g-  on, 
will  g-  out  before  the  forever  fad 
causing  others  to  g-  astray, 

*  Then  it  will  g-  to  Hunker  Mill 
g-  forth  to  the  full  vintage-time, 
y  to  prove  that  I  love  mv 
goodnej*s  must  g-  on  ad  lioUum 
he  is  afraid  to  g-  on 

"G'-  ye  into  all  the  world  :—  Mark  Ifi;  15 
All  must  y  and  do  likewise, 
you  will  (7    up  the  scale  of  Science 
"G-  to  them  that  sell,  -  srr  .\[atl.  25;  0. 
One  says,  (!'  this  way  ; 
The  guardians  of  g-  before  nie. 

intere.stt'd  In  tliemselves      .      g'  their  way. 
they  constantly  g-  to  her  for  help, 
G-  gaze  on  the  eagle. 
One  can  never  g'  up,  imtil 
Krect  and  eternal,  it  will  g-  on 
{?■  down  the  dim  jiosterns  of  time 

*  "The  si-asons  come  and  g'  : 
.Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g' 
to  (7"  in  ten  days  to  her, 
shall  g-  itnmediately  in  obedience  to 
should  g-  away  contemplating  truth  ; 
said  sharply.     Why  don't  you  gT 
G'  fix  thy  restless  mind 


Un. 


Pul. 


No 


'00. 
'VI. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My 


goal 


15-  8 
38-  3 
46-  3 
56-14 
6t-15 
88-21 
41-19 
41-27 
42-28 
59-17 
17-  2 
21-23 
40-  3 
51-15 
51-24 
5^-13 
67-  5 
14-18 
19-  3 
27-27 
30-  5 
41-20 
43-23 
8-  3 
16-20 
19-22 
29-13 
20-17 
4-  2 
9-11 
17-28 
19-20 
14-15 
14-  1 
36-17 
60-  2 
79-10 
,     19-19 
31-4 
47-27 
51-23 
8;j-ll 
95-19 
97-  4 
118-  3 
128-  3 
128-21 
132-  5 
145-18 
149-  3 
151 -20 
166-14 
172-16 
229-14 
245-19 
248-26 
273-26 
27.1-17 
300-24 
301-25 
313-  4 
31.3-  7 
324-18 
336-  6 


y  in  the  strength—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 
could  not  g-  on  with  my  work. 
.Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  y 
must  (/••  on  until  peace  lie  declared 
"He  shall  g-  to  the   -  Psal.  4J ;  19. 
signify  that  we  must  or  mav  g-, 
and  we  shall  g-  to  the  Father, 
appear  to  p    on  ad  injinilurtt  ; 
g-  forth  in  the  radiance  of 
never  saw  the  .Saviour  come  and  g-, 
Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g- 
G-  not  into  the  way  of  the 

*  I  wonder  how  the  seasons  come  and  y 

*  predict  where  this  movement  will  g-, 

*  will  g-  there  in  search  of  truth. 

*  "Arise.  </■  thy  way  :—  Lukr  17;  19. 

*  found  a  new  faith,  g-  to  Hoston." 
■'G'-  ye  into  all  the  world"—  Mark  16;  15. 
the  premium  would  g-  down, 
probation  of  mortals  must  g-  on 
will  not  let  sin  g-  until  it  is 
"G-  ye  into  all  the  world.—  Mark  16;  15 
a  system  which  they  g-  awav  to  disgrace 
g-  on  till  we  awake  in  his  likene.ss. 
y  to  mock,  ami  g-  awav  to  |)ray 
to  g-  from  the  u.se  of  inanimate 
(/■  out  from  the  parents 
g-  not  to  help  mother  but  to 
can  neither  g-  forth  from, 
why  do  they  g-  on  thus, 
so  must  they  g-  ; 
bidding  man  y  up  higher, 
g-  to  the  bed  of  anguish. 
Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g- 

*  "The  seasons  come  and  y  : 
G-  fix  thy  restless  mind 
darkling  .sense,  arise,  g-  hence! 
sunlight  wherever  we  g-  ; 

"Shepherd,  show  me  how  to  g-  •" 

•  "G-  ye  into  all  the  worhl.—  Mark  16;  15 

•  to  g-  into  new  tields  to  teach 

*  (/■  entirely  unadorned. 

*  They  y  about  telling  of 

♦  will  g-  far  towards  making  the 
g-  on  promoting  the  true  Principle 
«/•  on  unto  perfeclioM  ;        Il,b.  »;  1 
they  g-  into  all  the  world. 
an(l  we  g-  to  the  Cosijels. 
cannot  g-  upon  the  platform 
"<»'  ,  anil  do  thou       Luke  lo;  37. 
•G'-  forth,  and  worship  God." 
shade  and  shine  mav  come  and  a', 

G-  ye  into  all  the  world,'—  .Mark  16;  15 

g-  to  help  their  helper, 

0'  on  ad  inrmitum, 

y  forth  to  face  the  foe  with 

lapse  and  relapse,  come  and  g-. 

I  (/■  out  in  mv  carnage  dailv. 

"G-  ye  into  all  the  v,orU\.  —'.\fark  16;  15 

cannot  of  its«lf  g-  to  the  brain 

*  G'-  to  Jane  Glover, 

•  I  will  g-  to  her. 

•  to  allow  the  thouplit  to  g-  out 

*  to  g-  to  her  assistance. 


Mis. 
Un. 


No. 

lira. 

Po. 


63-25 
85-11 
3-13 
45-22 
58-15 
44-  9 
11-21 
73-17 


reaching  toward  a  higher  o\ 
Perfwtion,  the  g-  of  existence, 
reached  the  g-  in  divine  Science 
death  is  not  the  g-  which  Truth 
was  immortality's  g-. 
.s\yerves  not  .   .   .  from  the  spiritual 
nhen  you  have  reach. -d  this  high  o 
afar  from  life's  turmoil  its  g-. 
goat  (see  also  goat's) 

Pan.      3-  4    half  g-  and  half  man 

goat's 

Pan.     3-31     g-  feet,  the  solidity  of  the 

goats 

Mis.  370-29    separate  the  sheep  from  the  T  : 

goblins 

Mis.  396-  4    Where  ghosts  and  y  stalk. 
/  '».    58-16    Where  ghosts  and  g-  stalk. 
God  {see  also  God's) 
arrept 

'01       3-13    •  we  accept  G',  emphatically, 
arrep  table  to 

No.    41-  s    niost  acceptable  to  G- 7 
My.    17-13    acoptable  to  G-  by—  I  Prt   ■>  •  5 
a<>ceptable  unto 

.My.    36  12    •shall  be  acceptable  unto  G" 
accords  all  to 

'02.      7-  3     It  accords  all  to  G',  Spirit, 


God 

God 

Ackoo  w  Icdtcc 

Rud.    10-26    learn  to  acknowledge  G* 

My.  133-  5    come  to  acknowledge  G", 
acquainted  with 

Mis.  151-19    art  thou  acquainted  with  G'? 
acquaints  us  witli 

Mis.  175-26    which  acquaints  us  with  G* 
action  of 

Hca.     4-  8    we  limit  the  action  of  G' 
against 
Mis.  115-  2    offense  against  G"  and  humanity. 
140-24    not  be  found  fighting  against  G". 
224-27    unless  the  offense  l)e  against  G". 
'00.      9-23    no  one  can  figlit  against  G', 
My.  150-31    or  the  disclaimer  against  G" 
all 

My.  132-21    G-  all,  one,— one  Mmd 
allegiance  to 
Mis.  276-32    in  their  allegiance  to  G\ 
Ret.    50-20    allegiance  to  G  ,  subordination 
My.    42-27    *  faithful  is  her  allegiance  to  G", 
all-inclusive 

Mis.  331-30    adorable,  all-inclusive  G', 
all  is 

Rud.     4-21    all  is  G\  and  there  is  naught  beside 
allness  of 

LJn.    10-  1    demonstrate  the  allness  of  G\ 
Rud.    10-27    understanding  of  the  allness  of  G", 
No.    30-  8    by  virtue  of  the  allness  of  G' . 
My.  349-15    conscious  of  the  allness  of  G' 
All  of 

Mis.  174-22    the  All  of  G',  and  His  omnipresence? 
allude  to 

Mis.  379-15    allude  to  G"  as  the  divine 
alone 
Mis.  236-21    be  guided  by  G-  alone  ;" 
250-  2    the  alone  G',  is  Love. 
358-  9    (?■  alone  is  his  help, 
Un.    38-  3    To  G'  alone  belong  the  indisputable 
Rud.    10-  5    G'  alone  governs  man  ; 
alone  to 

My.  180-13    It  appeals  alone  to  G", 
alone  with 
Mis.  118-18    willing  to  work  alone  with  G" 
'01.    30-24    working  alone  with  G", 
and  a  serpent 

Pan.     6-20    between  .   .   .  G'  and  a  serpent? 
and  devil 

Un.    52-10    good  and  evil,  G-  and  devil, 
and  good 

Mis.    27-  3    terms  G"  and  good,  as  Spirit, 
and  heaven 

Un.    37-  7    G-  and  heaven,  or  Life,  are  present, 
and  His  creation 

Un.    30-17    interpretation  of  G"  and  His  creation 
Pan.     9-  3    one  G'  and  His  creation, 
'02.     7-  8    of  G'  and  His  creation, 
and  His  idea 
Mis.    13-24    that  is,  of  G'  and  His  idea. 

332-29    supposition  is,  that  G'  and  His  idea 
Ret.    23-23    were  G"  and  His  idea. 

60-11    C.  S.  reveals  G'  and  His  idea  as 
63-  1    G-  and  His  idea  are  the  only  realities, 
Un.    47-  6    All  ...  is  G-  and  His  idea. 
and  His  ideas 

Un.    24-19    G-  and  His  ideas 
and  His  universe 

Mis.  186-26    sense  of  G"  and  His  universe 
and  humanity 
Mis.  115-  2    offense  against  G'  and  humanity. 
Pul.    85-  2    *  consecration  to  G-  and  humanity 
'0/.      1-  4    for  G'  and  humanity  ; 
My.  158-29    stand  .   .   .  for  G'  and  humanity  I 
193-26    dedicated  to  G'  and  humanity, 
and  Love 

'02.     8-14    G-  and  Love  are  one. 
and  man 
Mis.    16-19    higher  sense  of  both  G'  and  man. 
50-29    and  love  for  G'  and  man  ; 
77-25    to  understand  G'  and  man  : 
82-  2    G-  and  man  as  the  Principle  and  idea 
124—  1    intervening  between  G'  and  man, 
126-  6    with  love  for  G"  and  man. 

188-  9    misronreption  of  G'  and  man, 

189-  9    inseparability  of  G"  and  man, 
361-29    Principle  and  idea,  G-  and  man, 
362-  4    wherein  G"  and  man  are  perfect, 
369-10    strong  in  the  unity  of  G-  and  man. 

Un.    52-  4    Science  of  G'  and  man  is  the 

52-  9    in  the  coincidence  of  G'  and  man, 

Rud.      7-15    evidence  of  the  being  of  G'  and  man, 

8-19    yet  is  false  to  G"  and  man, 

11-  5    understanding  of  G"  and  man 

No.    10-  8    reveals  and  interprets  G'  and  man  ; 

27-15    eternal  verities  of  G'  and  man 


388 


God 


God 

and  man 

'01.     5-12  discriminates  between  G"  and  man, 

5-24  G'  and  man  in  divine  Science, 

10-14  divine  and  the  human,  G'  and  man. 

20-11  he  is  disloyal  to  G-  and  man  ; 

21-16  individual  who  loves  G'  and  man  ; 

'02.      8-  2  "G"  and  man  as  His  likeness, 

9-18  The  unity  of  G'  and  man  is 

12-18  even  so  G"  and  man.  Father  and  son. 

Pea.     4-16  mysterious  ideas  of  G"  and  man 

14-13  holier  love  for  G'  and  man  ; 

Po.    11-  4  The  love  for  G'  and  man. 

My.  103-10  the  Science  of  G'  and  man, 

119-  6  one  infinile  G",  and  man, 

158-17  manifests  love  for  G'  and  man. 

159-14  perfect  love  of  G'  and  man. 

199-17  loyal  lovers  of  G'  and  man. 

200-17  the  love  of  G'  and  man. 

253-28  be  faithful  to  G"  and  man. 

274—24  and  love  to  G'  and  man  ; 

295-27  the  servant  of  G'  and  man, 

338-  4  The  love  for  G'  and  man. 

338-20  love  towards  G"  and  man. 
and  Saviour 

My.  155-  8  that  one  the  G'  and  Saviour 
and  sin 

Un.     6-16  leading  questions  about  G"  and  sin, 
and  the  universe 

Mis.  190-  6  G-,  and  the  universe  ; 

218-18  real  nature  of  G'  and  the  universe 

Un.    24-19  G'  and  the  universe — constitute  all 

34—25  reality  of  G'  and  the  universe 

52-  6  harmony  of  both  G'  and  the  universe. 
anoints 

Mis.  130-29  meek  and  loving,  G'  anoints 

Chr.    53-  9  The  Christ-idea,  G'  anoints 
answers 

'01.    19-  1  G-  answers  their  prayers, 
antipode  of 

Ret.    67-12  a  sinner  was  the  antipode  of  G". 

No.    35-19  which  is  the  antipode  of  G", 
apart  from 

Mis.    71-26  nothing  can  be  formed  apart  from  G\ 

183-24  Asserting  a  selfhood  apart  from  G\ 

196-  3  claim  no  mind  apart  from  G\ 

333-  2  sin—  yea,  selfhood —  is  apart  from  G', 

Ret.    60-  1  as  something  apart  from  G., 

No.    35-16  supposed  existence  apart  from  G\ 

'02.      7-3  no  .   .   .  causation  apart  from  G'. 

My.  115-  6  were  I,  apart  from  G,  its  author. 
ape  of 

Ret.    63-23  *  "The  devil  is  but  the  ape  of  G." 

No.    42-19  the  devil  is  the  ape  of  G'. 
appeal  to 

Ret.    54-  7  and  appeal  to  G'  for  relief 
apprehension  of 

Un.     5-  7  increase  their  apprehension  of  G', 
approacii 

Un.    13-  5  Men  must  approach  G"  reverently, 
as  a  person 

No.    20-  4  and  of  G"  as  a  person, 

Hea.     3-12  and  the  qualities  of  G'  as  a  person, 
aside  from 

Mis.  335-31  seeking  power  or  good  aside  from  G', 
as  infinite 

No.    36-  4    He  knew  G-  as  infinite, 
oc  i^s  source 

Un.    25-17  by  showing  G-  as  its  source. 

Ret.    95-  4    *  Ask  G"  to  give  thee  skill 
My.  150-18    ask  G'  to  enable  you  to 
as  Love 

'02.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 

9-  1    consciousness  of  G'  as  Love 
J\f(/.  152-16    Do  I  understand  G'  as  Love, 
as  old  as 

'01.    24-19    It  is  as  old  as  G', 
as  omnipotent 

^fis.  197-30    recognize  0'  as  omnipotent, 
assigned  to 

Rud.     2-20    assigned  to  G"  by  finite  thought, 
assured  that  „   .     ,,. 

Mis.  114-20    Rest  assured  that  G"  xn  His  wisdom 
as  Truth  ^ 

No.    30-25    sickness  would  dethrone  G'  as  Truth, 
atmosphere  of 

A'o.      9-26    Science  is  the  atmosphere  of  G'; 
at-one-ment   with 

A'o.    33-20    man's  at-one-nient  with  G'  ; 
aught  besides  .     .  j      ^ 

Mis.  358-11    He  that  seeketh  aught  besides  G-, 
'00.     5-  5    idolatry  or  aught  besides  G-, 
authority  of  ,      ■        ,  ^ 

Un.    31-17    matter  usurps  the  authority  of  &•, 


God 


389 


God 


God 

avails  with 

A/is.    33-  2    prayer  that  avails  with  G". 
balances  of 
Mis.  28«-  7    (Iropned  into  the  balances  of  G' 
305-  5    wuijcfiud  in  the  balances  of  G- 
banishment  from 

R(l.    13-  9    perpetual  banishment  from  G-. 
becomes 
Mis.    96-13    G-  becomes  to  me. 
No.    25-  2    G-  becomes  the  All  and  Onlv  of  our 
02.     9-  2    G-  becomes  to  him  the  Ali-presenc« 
beiore 

Mis.  117-30    their  moves  before  G"  makes  His, 
^  .    .  204-  3    humble  before  G",  he  cries. 
behold 

Un.    55-22    Now  and  here  shall  I  behold  G  , 
being  Infinite 

M{/  356-28    G-  being  infinite,  He  is  the  only  basis  of 
DeInK  Is 

Mis.    72-28    Being  is  G\  infinite  Spirit  ; 
being  of 

Un.    47-  4    good,  the  being  of  G", 
Rud      7-15    of  the  being  of  G-  and  man. 
belief  In 
PiW.    79-25     *  breath  of  his  soul  is  a  belief  in  G". 
Kud.    11-  4    belief  in  G-  as  omnipotent  ; 
belief  of 

K  »'''i-  .J~}^    '^«''^'  Of  G  ,  in  every  age, 
belief  that 

Aiis.    4.5-24    even  the  belief  that  G-  Is  not 
Ln.    14-  2    the  belief  that  G-  must  one  day 
Peo.     4-  4    the  belief  that  G    is  a  form. 
believe  in 

Un.    48-  5     Do  you  brliete  in  G? 
Put.    80-22    *  believe  in  G"  and  the  power  of 
.-  ..    •    AT'I    ^^  ^  believe  in  G'  as  the  infinite 
believe  that 

Pvo.    13-  3    those  who  believe  that  G-  is  a 
belongs  to 
Mis.  107-10    the  heart's  homage  belongs  to  G\ 
Ao.    42-11     All  i)ower  belongs  to  G"  ; 
Mu.  22.5-12    aU  belongs  to  G".  for  God  is  All  ; 
bereft  of  its 

(_>i.    51-10    bereft  of  its  G-.  whose  place  is 
beside 

Ret.    60-  7    there  is  nettling  beside  G   : 

Un.    25-12    claiming  to  he  something  beside  G-. 

Ao.    16-13    there  is  none  beside  G- 

16-19    beside  G-  and  His  true  likeness, 
besides 
Mis.    27-23    claims  something  besides  G-. 
37-  1     no  power  besides  G\  good. 
333-25    believed  that  something  besides  G- 
tiPt.    60-8    says.    .    .  is  something  besides  G-. 
Oi.      6-  7    of  something  besides  G\  good. 
Hea.    15-20    trying  everythitig  el.se  besides  G-, 
A/f/.  300-  3    or  in  aught  besides  G", 
bids  one 

Mis.  348-  8    When  O'  bids  one  uncover  iniquity, 
bless  '      •' 

Mis.  27.3-12    G-  blass  my  enemies. 
Ret.    21-24    but  for  those  ...   I  bless  G- 
Mu.  202-29    G-  bless  this  vine  of  His  planting. 
203-19    G-  ble.ss  this  dear  church. 
208-24    G-  bless  the  courageous, 
220-21     "G"  bless  my  enemie^i  ; 
253-23    three  word.s":   G-  bless  vou. 
279-25    G-  bless  that  great  natfon 
biess  we 

In.    60-13     "bless  weG-,  — Jflj.  3.-9. 
l>orn  of 
Mis.  184-28    and  15  born  of  G-  ! 
My.  261-26    Truth  and  Life  born  of  G- 

357-  5    born  of  G\  the  offspring  of  Spirit. 
iMsom  of 

Mis    l.'.5-13    but  rest  on  the  bosom  of  G"  ; 
breeze  of 

A/j/.  232-  2    banner  to  the  breeze  of  G". 
called 

'01.      7-  7    divine  intelligence  called  G\ 
Mu   269-  4     Principle.  I^ve,  called  G", 
called  of 

Mv-  244-13    called  of  G'  to  contribute 
cailing 

'"/.      4-28  calling  G-    'divine  Principle." 
calls 

Afis.  274-  7  work  .    .    .  which  G'  calls  nie  to 

^tlm.    4.S-  3  whenever  G    calls  a  member  to 

lira.    15-16  calls  G"  almiehty  and  admits 
calls  good 

Mis.  110-29  that  which  G"  calls  good, 
came  from 

Put.    72-23  *  that  which  came  from  C- 
cannot  believe  of 

Un.    1'.>-11  Hut  this  we  caimot  believe  of  O'  ; 


God 

cannot  be  obscured 

A//,s.  .3.{3-  6    G   cannot  be  obscured. 
caught  from 

In.    i.v-H    knowledge  caught  from  G\ 
ctaannels  of 

So.    44-16    choke  the  channels  of  G". 
character  of 

...Vi"    -  '"'"^    nature  and  character  of  G- 
child  of 

A//S.  1,8.5-10    identity  as  the  child  of  G  , 
L  n.    22-16    not  so  legitimate  a  child  of  G- 
44-15    miscall,  this  evil  a  child  of  G'. 
as  a  perfect  child  of  6'-. 
the  cliild  of  G  ,  hefn-.-  [..Tf.-ct 


*  cho.sen  of  G-  to  this  end. 
but  cho.sen  of  O,—  1  Pel.  2  .•  4. 

matter  is  not  the  Christian's  G". 
The  Christian's  G-  is  neither. 


53-23 
^fu.  242-  9 
children  of 

' \"  children' 
cho.sen  of 
/';//.    s.5-14 
A/y.     17-10 
Christian's 
Mis.    2.3-16 
123-16 
Christ  is  not 

'01.     8-12    Christ  is  not  G-.  but  an  linpartatlon 
Claims 

Rcl.    70-  5    claims  G'  a.s  their  author  ; 
coeternal  with 

Mis.  79-24  coexistent  and  coeternal  with  G". 
coexistent  ami  coeternal  with  G  . 
coexistent  ami  coeternal  withC'. 
th 

he  icas  coexistent  with  G- 
man  is  coexistent  with  G". 
universe  coexistent  with  G'. 


360-30 

Ret.    59-24 

coexistent  w 

A/(,v.    57-26 

In.    49-  4 

'02.      7-18 

coexists  with 

A/;/.  239-  2    Science  of  the 


coexists  with  G-  ; 
-Man  and  the  universe  coexLst  with  G" 


come  from  G"  and  return  to  Him. 
\\  hatever  e.xists  must  come  from  G' 
shall  come  from  G" 

*  that  all  comes  from  G'. 
All  good  .   .   .  comes  from  G" 


coexist  with 

'00.      4-26 

come  from 

Mis.    22-17 

Vn.    22-17 

Mu.  277-13 

comes  from 

Pul.    73-23 

Mu.  292-  4 

comes  to  us 

f^'"       4-  9    that  G-  comes  to  us  and  pitiea  ub  : 
Cometh  down  from 

P"l^    27   l.i     »    cometh  down  from  G-  —  see  Ret.  2  •  12. 
Cometh  from 
Afis.  .340-  9    than  that  which  cometh  from  G- 
Mjj.  364-13    save  that  which  cometh  from  G.' 
comfort  them 

Afis.  232-  1    G-  comfort  them  all  ! 
commandments  of 

Af^    160  21    disQbeying  the  commandments  of  G'. 
communion  with 

Ilin.      2-  3    steadfast  communion  with  G    • 
conceive  of 

Cn.    23-23    can  conceive  of  G"  onlv  as 
Nn.    23-  2    To  conceive  of  G'  as  ri-sembling 
"'■  ^4-24    consistently  conceive  of  G    as  One 
conception  of 

Rrt.    25-20    the  human  conception  of  G 
I  ul.    8.5-11     *  conception  of  G-  as  Life, 
conceptions  of 

A//v    170  15    conceptions  of  G   and  our 
consciousness  of 
Mis.  352-11     the  true  conscioiisne.ss  of  C' 
02      9-  I    consciousne.ss  of  G-  as  Love' 
conscious  only  of 

Xo.    .36-13    and  was  conscious  only  of  G\ 
control  of 

Mis.    37-11    ourselves  under  the  control  of  G'. 
corporeal  ' 

A/i.v  loj-  3    corporeal  G  .  as  often  defined 
coworlter  with 

Pan.      6-18    creator  or  coworker  with  G"' 
creat«d 
Mis.    2.5-27 


Ret. 
Un. 


'01. 


247- 
.346-  9 


If  G-  created  dnips  good. 
Kverything  that  G    created. 
If  G"  created  onlv  the  good, 
69-22    G    created  all  thmuch  Mind, 
1-5-  8    G-  created  all  thines. 
M-  I     All  that  is,  G    rreateil. 
--    18-17     If  G-  create«l  drugs  for 
created  by 
Ura.    17-  7    personal  senses  were  created  by  O'T 
Mu   2.39-26    st)iritual  man.  created  by  G'. 
creates 

Mu   262-  1    G-  creates  man  perfect  and  eternal 
currents  of 

'01.    i»-26    currents  of  G-  flow  throuph  no  such 
dealeth 

Un.    23-11    G-  dealeth  with  you  as—  Heb.  12;  7. 


God 


390 


God 


God 
dear 

'01.    34-16  Give  us,  dear  G",  again  on  earth 

Po.    22-14  Dear  G'  !  how  great,  how  good 

30-11  Thou  gildest  gladdened  joy,  dear  G', 

My.    62-  7  *  "UearG-,  may  I  not 

295-  2  knowing  our  dear  G'  comforts  suc-li 

Vn.    17-21    declares  G-  told  our  first  parents 

29-10    declares  G'  to  be  the  Soul  of  all  being, 
declare  that 

Un.     2-  1    declare  that  G'  is  too  pure  to 
dedicated  to 

My.  193-26    lofty  temple,  dedicated  to  G- 
dedicate  to 

My.    13-19    an  ample  temple  dedicate  to  G', 
deduced  from 

My.  349-28    deduced  from  G',  Spirit  ; 
defense  is  of 

Mis.  258-16    "My  defense  is  of  G,—  Psal.  7 :  10. 
definition  of 

'01.     3-11    Webster's  definition  of  G", 
3-12    dictionary's  definition  of  G-, 
demands 

My.  152-25    G'  demands  all  our  faith  and  love  ; 
demonstrable 
Mis.  150-27    G-  demonstrable  as  divine  Life, 
My.  179-32    make  even  G'  demonstrable, 
demonstrate 

No.    12-  6    to  understand  and  to  demonstrate  G\ 
demonstrates 
Mis.    98-20    Science  demonstrates  G" 
My.  238-19    Science  .   .   .  that  demonstrates  G-. 
demonstration  of 
Alis.    63-29    momentous  demonstration  of  G', 

186-30    Messias,  whose  demonstration  of  G' 
Ret.    66-6    scientific  demonstration  of  G'. 
Un.    51-  8    demonstration  of  G\  as  in  C.  S., 
My.  221-  8    demonstration  of  G'  in  His 
denies  ^    j     • 

Mis.  330-26    A  mere  mendicant  that  .   .   .  G'  denies 
denounced  it 

Mis.    57-14    G',  denounced  it,  and  said  : 
deny 

Rud.     3-17    prescribe  drugs,  or  deny  G'. 
departure  from 

'02.     8-28    Adam,  a  departure  from  G\ 
derived  from 

Un.     6-  7    higher  selfhood,  derived  from  G', 
design  of 

My.  279-10    all  periods  in  the  design  of  G'. 
destroys 

'01.    18-27    if  G"  destroys  the  popular  triad 
dies  not 

Un.    62-  4    yet  G'  dies  not, 
directions  of 

My.  361-  1    Follow  the  directions  of  G" 
directs 
Mis.  117-31    Be  sure  that  G"  directs  your  way  ; 
My.  143-  2    pray  that  G"  directs  your  meetings 
discoveries  of 

No.    39-21    new  and  scientific  discoveries  of  G', 
dishonors 

Mis.  367-14    says  .   .  .  that  it  dishonors  G"  to 
divinely 

Po.    77-11    Love,  and  Truth, —  divinely  G'  ! 
does 
Pen.     2-  7    what  God  is,  and  what  G'  does. 
My.  128-18    Men  cannot  punish  .   .   .  G'  does  that. 
does  all 

Mis.  280-11    Because  G'  does  all, 
does  all  this 

Mis.  179-24    G'  does  all  this  through  His 
does  forbid 

'     Un.     4-20    but  G'  does  forbid  man's 
does  not  limit 

Mis.  282-  2    a  sense  that  does  not  limit  G", 
does  not  recoKnlze 
Alis.    60-  1    G-  does  not  recognize  any, 

74-11     If  G'  docs  not  recognize  matter, 
dominance  to 

No.    33-  3    gives  the  dominance  to  G", 
doth  lighten  it 

Mis.  323-  6    for  G"  doth  lighten  it. 
due,  to 

Afy.  189-  5    so  due,  to  G"  is  obedience, 
duty  to 
Man.    42-  8    nof  to  neglect  his  duty  to  G', 

67-17    Dut.vtoG". 
dwelleth  in 

Mis.  150-12    Q-  dwelleth  in  the  congregation  of 
dwells 

My.  356-  2    where  G'  dwells  most  conspicuouely 
dwells  in 
Mis.  290-23    When  thought  dwells  in  G: 


God 

emanating  from 

Rud.     6-  7    in  and  of  Mind,  emanating  from  G- 
enables  us 

Pan.    11-23    G'  enables  us  to  know  that 
enmity  against 

Mis.    3fr-25    is  enmity  against  G' ; — Rom.S:7. 
enmity  to 

Ret.    61-  1    enmity  to  G"  and  divine  Science. 
enmity  toward 

Mis.  169-27    mind,  which  is  enmity  toward  G', 


enthrones 

Un.  32-13 
entrusted 

'01.  31-11 
essence  of 

My.  159-27 
eternal 

No.  37-  6 
eternal  as 

Un.  49-  3 
59-13 
17-28 


No. 
even 

Mis. 
My. 


181-  2 
179-32 


ever-present 

Ret.    60-13 
Put.     11-  5 


enthrones  G"  in  the  eternal 

Has  G"  entrusted  me  with  a  message 

*  "What  is  the  essence  of  G'  ?     Mind.' 

eternal  G"  and  infinite  consciousness 

as  definite  and  eternal  as  G\ 
Salvation  is  as  eternal  as  G'. 
would  be  as  eternal  as  G". 

is  your  Father,"  even  G". —  Matt.  23;  9 
make  even  G'  demonstrable, 


good  is  G-  ever-present, 
dedicated  to  the  ever-present  G' 
'02.    16-19    spiritual  idea  of  the  ever-present  G" 
My.  254-13    find  the  ever-present  G" 
evil  and 

Un.    27-12 
excludes 

Mis.  257-  2 
exemplified 

My.  287-13 
existence  of 
Mis.    69-  2 
exist  in 

Mis.      6-18 
explains 

'01.      5-29 
extinguish 

Mis.  364-29    would  either  extinguish  G"  and  His 
faith  in 

taxing  their  faith  in  G", 
Exercise  more  faith  in  G' 
every  trial  of  our  faith  in  G" 
deep-toned  faith  in  G"  ; 
would  encourage  faith  in  G' 

*  a  practical  faith  in  G"." 
never  lost  my  faith  in  G', 

*  had  a  practical  faith  in  G'  ;" 
My  faith  in  G"  and  in  His 
shall  we  have  no  faith  in  G', 


these  distinctions  to  evil  and  G\ 
excludes  G"  from  the  universe,  or 
Love  lived  .   .   .  is  G"  exemplified, 
treats  of  the  existence  of  G', 
we  exist  in  G",  perfect, 
G"  explains  Himself  in  C.  S. 


Mis. 


140-  9 

152-30 

160-14 

204-16 

229-13 

345-18 

15-  3 

13-26 

My.  204-  2 

221-28 

false  to 

Un.    32-  2 

Rud.      8-19 

fasten  on 

Ret.    18-17 

Po.    64-  8 


'02. 
Peo. 


Father- Mother 


false  to  G-,  false  to  Truth 
yet  is  false  to  G'  and  man, 

soar  above  matter,  to  fasten  on  G", 
soar  above  matter,  to  fasten  on  G", 


Mis. 


Rud. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


divine  Father-Mother  G'. 
petitions  the  divine  Father-Mother  G" 
P'ather-Mother  G\  Loving  me, 
Mind,  the  one  Father-Mother  G\ 
May  our  Father-Mother  G\ 
benediction  of  our  Father-Mother  G* 
"Our  Father-Mother  G-" 
Father-Mother  G\  Loving  me, 
petitions  tlie  divine  Father-Mother  G" 
anthem  of  one  Father-Mother  G\ 
we  thank  our  Father-Mother  G\ 
likeness  of  tlie  Fatiier-Mother  G', 

*  Our  God,  our  fathers'  G-  ! 

Believing  .   .   .  we  naturally  fear  G" 


102-16 

127-12 

400-14 

4-  1 

15-  5 

3-  3 

7-15 

69-  2 

IS-  9 

186-13 

265-32 

347-  5 

fathers' 

My.  185-28 
fear 

Peo.      6-15 
find 

Mis.  124-  5    cannot  find  G"  in  matter. 
First  Commandment  of 

Mis.  197-28    breaks  the  First  Commandment  of  G\ 
follow 

Mis.  236-13    must  follow  G'  in  all  your  ways." 
follower  after 

7^(//.    73-  6    ♦an  ardent  follower  after  G\ 
forbade 

Un.    54-20 
forbid 

'01.    26-17 
forces  of 

Mis.  104-32 

foreordained 

Mis.  122-10 


G'  forbade  man  to  know  evil 
cast  lots  for  it?     G-  forbid  I 
gives  me  the  forces  of  G' 
of  him  whom  G-  foreordained 


God 

God 

forewarned 

Mis.  307-23     It  was  .    .    .  that  G-  forewarned. 
found  in 
Mis.  255-24    may  be  found  in  G\  the  divine  Mind. 
In.    10-  4    tiiey  are  not  to  Iih  found  in  C-, 
'01.    20-11    quality  not  to  be  found  in  G'-  ( 
fresh  from 

Mu-  1U5-23    deep-drawn  breath  fnsh  from  G-, 
fulness  of 

Mv-  357-  3    at  the  spiritual  fulness  of  G", 
gave 
Mis.  14,5-12    less  than  man  to  whom  G-  gave 
373-24    G"  gave  man  dominion  over  all 
gift  of 
Mis.  382-11     this  gift  of  G    to  the  race, 
'01.    11-  9    it  is  the  u'iU  of  G'  ; 
My.  340-12    a  divine  largess,  a  gift  of  C- 
give 
Mis.  131-22    May  G-  give  unto  us  all  that  loving 
Put.    87-23    G-  give  you  grace. 
My.  257-  2    G"  give  to  them  more  of 
given  to 

Pul.    40-  9    *  chapter  sub-title 
gives 
Mis.  111-13    Nothing  i.s  lost  that  G'  gives  : 
307-  1    G-  gives  you  His  spiritual  ideas, 
'01.    31-15    the  power  that  G'  gives  nie 
,02.    17-23    what  C!'  gives.  .    .    .  confers  tiappiness  : 
My.      5-10    man  having  all  that  G-  gives. 
20-12    Send  her  oidy  wluit  G'  given 
251-25    What  G'  gives,  elucidates,  armors, 
glveth 
Mis.    30-14    G-  givpth  to  every  one  this 

1.53-19    G-  giveth  tliis  "new  name"—  Rer.  Z:  12. 
213-11     oi)portunities  whicii  G'  giveth. 
317-31    for  C-  giveth  not  the—  John  3;  34. 
giving  all 

My.     .5-  9    G-  giving  all  and  man  having  all 
gleams  of 

Mis.  377-  3    with  gladdening  gleams  of  G  , 
glorified 

\o.    :V^-]0    glorified  G-  in  secret  prayer, 
My.  232-  8    mankind  blessed,  and  G'  glorified. 
glorify 
Man.    47-11     "Glorify  G'  in  your—  /  Cor.  Q:  20. 

'02.      1-12    Evil,  ...  is  made  to  glorify  G-. 
glory  of 

My.  20&-21    for  the  glory  of  G—  Rev.  21 .-  23. 
glory  to 

Mis.  145-29    "Glory  to  G"  in  the—  Luke  2:  14. 
good  as 

Mis.    13-29    then  define  good  as  G", 
good  is 
Mis.    24-24    (when  good  is  G".  and  God  is  .Ml) 

319-  3    good  is  G  ,  even  as  God  is  good, 
Rcl.    1)0-13    good  is  G'  ever-present, 
goodness  of 

Pul.      6-9    goodness  of  C" — healing 
g(M>d  or 

In.      2-16    the  Mind  which  is  good,  orG", 
24-22    separate  from  good  or  G\ 
governed  by 
Mis.  104-  6     Formed  and  governed  by  G\ 
198-16    man  as  governed  by  G', 
government  and 

Mis.    .')'.»-  I     (irie  goveriunent  and  G'. 
government  of 
Ilea.     18-  3    yield  to  the  government  of  G\ 
Pen.    12-7    just  government  of  G-. 
governs 

.My.  165-10    and  by  it  G'  governs, 
grace  from 

Mis.  129-  7    through  grace  from  G',  forgive 
grace  of 

I'n.      7-3    the  impartial  grace  of  G\ 
Pan.    10-23    accomplished  by  the  grace  of  G", 
grant 

Pen.      fU20    G-  grant  that  the  trembling 
My.  165-29    G'  grant  that  this  church  is 

176-  7    G-  grant  that  such  great  goodne.is, 
184-19    G-  grant  (hut  this  little  church 
19,';-2S    G-  grant  that  this  unitv  remain, 
19H-  7    May  G   grant  not  only  the 
gratitude  to 
Mis.    xi-  9    one's  debt  of  gratitude  to  C\ 
My.    36-19     *  t)our  out  our  gratitude  to  C* 
362-19     *  filled  with  gratitude  to  G', 
guide 

My.  282-26    May  G'  guide  and  prosper 
guided  by 

Mis.  2.36-21    be  guided  by  G'  alone  ;" 
had  led  me 

'02.    15-28   feeling  sure  that  C*  had  led  me 


391 


God 


God 
hand  of 

Mis.  319-24    in  the  outstretched  hand  of  G-. 
hands  of 

.v.-       3-  6    better  to  fall  into  the  hands  of  G", 
harmony  with 

lira.    14-27    a  mind  in  harmony  with  G\ 
has  all  power 

.Mil.  294-  4    on  the  basis  that  G-  has  all  power, 
has  apiMilnted 

.\ii.      7  IS    (;■  has  appointed  .   .   .  high  tasks, 
lias  bles.sed 
.Mis.  1.55-  6    even  as  G'  has  blessed  vou. 
My.  158-24    G    has  blessed  and  wiirbless 
has  railed 

My.  247-19    G'  has  called  you  to  be  a  fisher  of 
has  rreated 

I  'n.    23-20    unless  G"  has  created  them 
has  dignified 

.My.  .(L's     1     *G-  has  dignified,  blessed,  and 
has  rulfllled 

Put.    7.(15    *G   has  fuiniled  His  promises 
lias  given 
Mis.    .'.'.t-n    G-  has  given  all  things  to 

149-  9    what  G-  has  given  him  of  experience, 
159-  2    G    ha.s  given  to  this  age  ".S.  aud  11. 
has  made 
My.  288-30    the  best  of  what  G'  has  made. 

30.5-22    .Ml  that  I  am  .  .  .  G   has  made  me. 
has  no  bastards 

I'ti.    23-  G    G-  has  no  bastarrls  to  turn  again 
has  no  opposite 

Xo.      5-  6    (;■  has  no  opposite  in  Science. 
has  not  forbidden 

In.     4-17    G    has  not  forbidden  man  to  know  ITira 
has  prepared 

.Mis.  l.-iL'-lb    heritage  that  G'  liiis  prepared  for 
has  provided 

01.    2l»-  4    G'  has  provide<l  the  means  for  him 
has  revealed 

My.    .58-20    ♦  one  through  whom  G'  has  revealed 
hath  all-power 

Mis.  101    Ji     .saith  to  man,  "G-  hath  all-power." 
hath  created 

Urn.    1(1-23    shall  we  say  that  G    hath  created 
bath  given 

My.  170-15    G-  hath  given  it  to  all  mankind. 
hath'Joined 

My.  :'iA-  ;i    What  G    hath  joined  together, 
h.ith  not  Joined 

.\/(.s.    94-  8    but  which  G-  hath  not  joined  together. 
hath  prepared 

My.  1S4     5    what  G"  hath  prepared  for  them 
hadi  rememi>ered 

Ml/,  l-'t.  16    and  G    hath  remembered—  Rev.  18;  5. 
hath  said  ' 

Cn.    21-10     Erit.     G"  hath  said. 
hath  seen 

.V<».    27-24    Who  living  hath  seen  G- 
heals 
Pul.    14-26    When  G"  heals  the  sick  or  the 
My.  348-16    G',  heals  and  saves  mankind. 
heart  of 

^fis.  253-22    love  touches  the  heart  of  G-, 
heirs  of 
.Mis.    4&-24    heirs  of  G-,  and  joint-heirs— Rom.  8;  17. 
255-16    heirs  of  G',  and  joint-heirs—  Rom.  8;  17. 
He  is 
Mis.    6.3-20    "that  the  Lonl  lie  is  G-  :—  Deiil.  4:  36. 

366-11     the  Lord  He  is  G,—  iJrut.  4  .  35 
Rud.     13-15     "The  Lord,  He  is  G"  :—  Dcul   4  .•  86 
her 

/'//.    73-  7    *  through  the  mediation  of  her  G-. 
blgli  railing  of 

'on.      6-  s    of  the  high  calling  of  G—Phil.  .1.-  14. 
holds  man 

\o.    2IV-22    G-  holds  man  in  the  eternal 
honoring 

.\/|/.  2-'.>-l8    by  honoring  C'  and  sacredly  holding 
honors 

'02.      1-19    a  system  that  honors  G- 
hope  anrbors  in 

00.    10-21    our  hope  anchors  in  G'  who  reigns, 
hope  thou  in 

In.    2*»-25     Hope  thou  in  G"  —  Psal.  42:  11. 
Pan.      4-23    hope  thou  in  G"  ;—  Psal.  42.-  11. 
bouse  of 

'01.    1,5-28     ♦  sat  here  In  the  house  of  G', 
■My.    37-  7     •  hejivenwarii  from  this  house  of  O*. 
hues  of 

0/.    12-21     brine  out  the  entire  hues  of  G-. 
(human  eoncvot]  of 

In.    60  15  .fhuman  concept)  of  G. —  Jas  39 
I  believe  in 
Mis.    96-  8    I  believe  In  G"  as  the  Supreme 


God 


392 


God 


God 
Ideal  of 

Ret.    93-10  ideal  of  G'  is  no  lonper  imperaonated 

'02.    12-  6  this  ideal  of  G-  is  naw  and  forever, 

Peo.     5-16  our  ideal  of  G'  has  risen 
Idea  of 

Mis.     2-20  Christ,  the  spiritual  idea  of  G-, 

78-27  man  is  the  idea  of  6'-  ; 

165-  8  wholly  spiritual  iilea  of  G" 

166-16  Christ,  the  incorporeal  idea  of  G", 

176-18  Christ,  the  true  idea  of  G' 

328-23  presence  and  idea  of  G". 

Ret.    10-15  voicing  the  idea  of  G"  in  man's 

70-21  the  advancing  idea  of  G', 

Un.    51-21  in  the  idea  of  G\  good, 

61-  7  even  the  eternal  idea  of  G', 

'00.     6-  9  in  the  true  idea  of  G'. 

'02.     7-  9  can  give  man  the  true  idea  of  G' 

My.  194-  7  foreshadows  the  idea  of  G', 

206-15  not  seeing  the  spiritual  idea  of  G"  ; 
ideas  of 

N^o.    20-12  fully  conveys  the  ideas  of  G\ 

Peo.     4-16  mysterious  ideas  of  G'  and  man 
Illustrates 

'02.     8-  2  illustrates  G\  and  man  as  His 
Image  of 

Mis.    61-13  created  in  the  image  of  G', 

Un.    32-25  not  man  (the  image  of  G)  who  lied, 

39-23  As  the  image  of  Gr,  or  Life, 

Pul.    81-  7  *  express  image  of  G"  for  love. 

Rud.    13-9  spiritual  image  of  G". 

No.    17-18  therein  is  no  inverted  image  of  G', 

Pan.     9-26  chapter  sub-title 

11-28  man  is  the  true  image  of  G", 
Impelled  me 

Ret.    50-  1  When  G'  impelled  me  to  set  a  price 
In  accord  with 

Mis.  354-19  body  and  soul  in  accord  with  G. 
In  Christian  Science 

'01.     6-16  is  G-  in  C.  S.  no  God 
Indebtedness  to 

Afy.    12-26  increases  our  indebtedness  to  G". 
Indicates 

My.  231-  3  purposes  only  as  G"  indicates. 
Indites 

Alis.  311-27  transcribing  what  G"  indites. 
Individual 

Rud.     2-15  the  phrase  an  individual  G' , 
Individuality  of 

Alis.  103-23  presence,  and  individuality  of  G" 

Rud.     2-18  defines  the  individuality  of  G- 

3-24  By  the  individuality  of  G\  do  you 
Infinite 

Alis.    93-13  the  eternal,  infinite  G",  good. 

Alan.    15-  7  one  supreme  and  infinite  G'. 

Ret.    70-25  reflection,  ...  of  the  infinite  G\ 

No.    37-22  Scriptures  teach  an  infinite  G", 

'01.    22-20  calculus  of  the  Infinite  G'. 

25-27  as  the  infinite  G", —  good. 

My.  119-  6  based  on  one  infinite  G', 

235-15  Is  G-  infinite?     Yes. 

239-20  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  G", 

281-13  by  which  the  infinite  G'  good. 
Infinity  of 

Pan.      7-16  oneness  and  infinity  of  G", 
In  place  of 

Alls.  175-21  and  its  methods  in  place  of  G', 
Intended 

Pul.    84-25  *  as  G-  intended  it  should  be. 
Interpretation  of 

Un.    30-17  interpretation  of  G-  and  Hia 
Interprets 

Pul.    12-24  interprets  G-  as  divine  Principle, 

No.    10-  8  reveals  and  interprets  G"  and  man  ; 
Is  above 

My.  360-30  G"  is  above  your  teacher. 
Is  a  consuming  Are 

Alis.  151-  6  G-  is  a  consuming  fire. 

326-14  "G"  is  a  consuming  fire."—  Ileh.  12."  29. 
Is  All 

Mis.    24-24  (when  good  is  God,  and  G'  is  All) 

26-22  G-  is  All,  in  all. 

101-26  If  G-  is  All,  and  God  is  good, 

208-  5  O-  is  All,  and  by  virtue  of  this 

2.58-  9  the  great  truth  that  G    is  All, 

203-24  G"  is  All  and  there  is  no  sickness 

350-16  "G"  is  All  ;    there  is  none—  see  Deut.  4; 

Ret.    63-  5  the  recognition  that  G'  is  All, 

Un.     7-23  because  G-  is  All, 

31-  5  If  God  is  Spirit,  and  G"  is  All, 

34-11  G-  is  All,  and  God  is  Spirit  ; 

48-12  To  me  G"  is  All. 

60-  6  G'  is  All,  and  there  is  none  beside 

No.    38-  6  on  the  basi.s  that  G-  is  All, 

Hea.    10-13  G-  is  All,  and  in  all : 

Po.    79-17  Life  is  light,  .  .  .  And  G'  is  AU. 


35. 


God 

is  All 

My.  109-19  God  is  ope  because  G-  is  All. 

178-13  Scripture  declares  that  G'  is  All. 

225-12  belongs  to  God,  for  G"  is  All  ; 

299-19  and  that  G"  is  All 
is  All-in-all 

Alis.    21-18  for  G"  is  All-in-all. 

125-20  for  G-  is  All-in-all. 

155-  1  Forget  not  .   .   ,  that  G"  is  All-in-all 

319-  4  for  G-  is  All-in-all. 

Un.      3-20  G-  is  All-in-all. 

24-  8  I  .say  unto  you,  G-  is  All-in-all  ; 

Rud.     5-  5  Scriptures  imply,  G'  is  All-in-all, 

No.    15-24  G-  is  All-in-all. 

23-26  G    is  All-in-all  ; 

Aly.  12.3-31  people  whose  G'  is  All-in-all, 

127-  4  people  whose  G'  is  All-in-all, 

181-  3  basis  that  G"  is  All-in-all  ; 
Is  all-power 

Alis.  173-21  G-,  is  all-power  and  all-presence. 

Ret.    60-18  G-  is  all-power  and  all-presence, 
is  a  Person 

'01.    11-24  namely,  that  G-  is  a  Person, 
Is  a  Spirit 

Alis.  219-  8  "G-  is  a  Spirit  :—  John  4;  24. 

Un.    31-1  "G- is  a  Spirit" — t/o/in  4;24. 
Is  blessing 

Aly.  201-  1  G-  is  blessing  you,  my  beloved 
Is  come 

'02.    12-  9  Christian  idea  that  G'  is  come, 

is  commonly  called 

Un.    15-16  G"  is  commonly  called  the  sinless, 
is  divine 

Pan.     4-12  G'  is  divine. 
is  divine  Love 

Alis.  186-15  that  G'  is  divine  Love : 

Aly.  135-30  understand  that  G"  is  divine  Love, 
is  divine  Principle 

Aly.  116-13  for  (?■  is  divine  Principle,  Love. 

225-27  stated  that  G"  is  divine  Principle 
Is  egoistic 

Un.    27-14  G'  is  egoistic,  knowing  only  His  own 
Is  eternal 

No.    37-  8  evil  is  temporal  and  G'  is  eternal, 
is  ever  present 

Mis.    27-22  though  G'  is  ever  present  ; 

Un.    37-11  Because  G"  is  ever  present, 

60-21  If  G"  is  ever  present.  He  la 
is  everywhere 

Ret.    61-18  G"  is  everywhere. 

Aly.  128-12  G-  is  everywhere. 
is  Father 

Aly.  279-16  G"  is  Father,  infinite,  and 
is  for  us 

Alis.  157-25  This  I  know,  for  G'  is  for  ua. 
is  glorified 

Aly.  355-27  G"  is  glorified  in  His  reflection 
is  God 

Po.    72-  3  Till  G-  is  God  no  longer 
Is  good 

Alis.    71-31  law  of  Science,  that  G'  is  good  only, 

93-  9  G-  is  good  :   in  Him  dwelleth  no  evil. 

101-26  If  God  is  All,  and  G"  is  good, 

153-13  G-  is  good  to  Israel, 

172-31  G'  is  good  ;    hence,  good  is 

184-  2  that  G-  is  good,  but  man  is 

199-28  G-  is  good,  and  goodness  is 

206-22  "Good  is  my  God,  and  my  G'  is  good. 

206-25  G'  is  good,  and  good  is  the  reward 

218-  2  Spirit  is  God,  and  G-  is  good. 

319-  3  If  good  is  God,  even  as  G"  is  good, 

389-17  since  G"  is  good,  and  loss  is  gain. 

Rot.    63-14  G'  is  good,  hence  goodness  is 

Un.    25-  7  Spirit  is  God,  and  G'  is  good  ; 

39-25  presuppose  that  G"  is  good 

40-16  Life  is  God,  and  G'  is  good. 

Rud.     9-27  G'  is  good,  and  the  producer  only  of 

11-  6  whereby  you  learn  that  G'  is  good. 

No.     17-5  G'  is  good,  ever-present,  and  All. 

'01.    22-  1  That  G-  is  good,  that  Truth  is  true. 

23-  6  that  G'  is  good  and  infinite, 

Po.     4-16  since  G'  is  good,  and  loss  is  gain. 

79-11  Our  G-  is  good. 

My.  299-19  believe  that  G"  is  good, 
Is  his  Father 

Ret.    69-  3  G-  is  his  Father,  and  Life  is  the  law 

'0:2.     8-30  conscious  that  G'  is  his  Father, 
is  individual 

Alis.  101-31  G-  is  Individual  Mind. 

No.    19-15  G'  is  iiulividual,  and  man, is  Hia 
Is  Infinite 

Ret.    73-  4  but  G"  is  infinite. 

No.    19-11  G-  is  infinite. 

Pan.     7-  1  Spirit,  G\  is  infiiu'te, 

'01.     5-20  G'  is  infinite  Spirit  or  Person, 

Aly.  239-18  G"  is  infinite  and  so  includes  all 


God 


393 


God 


God 

Is  infinite  good 

Mis.  307-18    (!'  is  infinite  pood, 
Pan.      ti-15     If  G"  i.H  infinite  pood, 
A/!/.  356-26    and  tliia  G'  \a  infinite  good. 

is  infinite  Love 

'Oi.     6-2',t    wherein  G'  is  infinite  Love, 

Is  infinite  Mind 
Hud.     4-15    G'    is  infinite  Mind, 

Is  Just 
Mis.     2-  9    rememfier  that  G'  is  just , 
Put.      7-  9    reineniber  also  that  G'  is  just, 


is  leadinK 

.My.  140-18 
is  Life 

Un.    37-  2 
37-13 
37-15 
Is  light 

'01.      3-21 
Is  Love 

Mis.  96-14 
123-29 
125-19 
150-24 
206-23 
250-  2 
399-26 
13-13 
16-11 
10-18 
19-12 
3-16 
3-20 
3-28 
5-18 
5-25 
8-  1 
8-  7 
3-24 
76-10 
109-13 
180-21 
188-15 
278-29 


Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 
•01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


G-  is  leading  you  onward 

G-  is  IJfe ; 

t)ecausi'  G'  Is  Life, 

G"  is  Life  and  All-in-all. 

*  G-  is  light,  but  light  is  not  God." 

"G-  is  Love,"—  7  John  4;  8. 

Holy  Writ  dfclares  that  G-  is  Love, 

'G'is  Love  ;"—  /  John  4  ;  8. 

'G'  is  Love."—  1  John  i:  S. 

Love  is  my  God,  and  my  G    is  Love.' 

the  alone  G\  is  Love. 

G-  is  Love,  and  umler.stood 

certain  sense  that  G'  is  Love. 

G"  is  Love,  and  understood 

true  sense  that  G'  is  Love, 

G"  is  Love  ;    and  Love  is  Principle, 

"G-  is  Love."—  /  John  i :  S. 

*  It  is  sometimes  said  :    "G'  is  Love, 
logical  that  because  G-  is  Love, 

"G"  is  Love." —  /  John  4  .•  8. 
Since  G'  is  Love,  and  infinite, 
"G-  is  Love,"—  /  John  4;  8. 
"G-  is  Love  ;" —  /  John  4 :  8. 
"G'  is  Love,  Truth,  and  Life," 
G"  is  Love,  anil  understood 

G-  is  Love," —  I  John  4;  8. 
in  inercv,  G'  is  Love. 

•G"  is  Love."—  /  John  4:  8. 
power  is  God,  and  G'  is  Love. 


Is  love 

Un.    26-16    *  God  is  wisdom,  G'  is  love. 
Is  made  manifest 
Mis.    78-  3    when  G"  is  made  manifest 

'01.     9-16    G-  is  made  manifest  in  the  fle.sh, 
Is  man's  origin 

Un.    53-25    G-  is  man's  origin  and  loving 


is  Mind 

Mis.    45-  3 


understanding  that  G'  is  Mind, 
if  you  agree  that  G^  is  Mind, 


Because  G'  is  Mind,  and  this 

G'  is  Mind  and  fills  all  space, 

.'^s  G"  is  Mind,  if  this  Mind  is 

*  idea  is  that  G-  is  Mind, 

since  G"  is  Mind. 

hut  G"  is  Mind  and  one. 

G'  is  Mind,  and  divine  Mind 


58-29 

105-31 

173-20 

Un.    14-21 

Pul.    69-18 

Rud.      5-  6 

Pan.     4-17 

My.  349-  1 

is  no  respecter 

'01.    27-20    G'  is  no  respecter  of  persons. 
is  not  finite 

'01.     4-19    understand  that  G"  is  not  finite  ; 
Is  not  in  matter 

Mis.    75-13    (;•  is  not  in  matter  or  the 
is  not  moclied 
Pul.      7-22     "G-  is  not  mocked,"—  Gal.  6;  7. 
.My.      6-  5    "G-  is  not  mocked  :—  Gal.  6;  7. 
is  not  part 

Mis.  102-14    G-  is  not  part,  but  the  whole. 
Is  not  personal 

.Mis.  102-  9    lower  sense  G'  is  not  personal. 
is  not  unable 

.V<>.    42-  5    G'  is  not  unable  or  uuwiUing 
is  omnipotent 
.\/i.s-.    03-19    G-  is  omnipotent  and  onuupresent  ; 

iK)-  1     know  I  hut  G    is  omnipotent  ; 
lira.      5-  3    ailmitting  that  G'  is  onmipotent. 
Is  omnipresence 

Mis.  229-10    since  G"  is  omnipresence, 
Is  One  „    ,     ^ 

Mis.  258-14    In  di\ine  Science,  G'  ie  One 
'00.      4-24    believe  that  G'  is  Onr  and  All? 
•s  one  „    ,  ,     .,, 

My.  109-19    G-  is  one  because  God  is  .Ml. 
116-12    If  G"  is  one  and  God  is  Person, 
239-17    G'  is  one.  and  His  idea. 
Is  our  Father  ,.     ,_ 

A/i.v.  151-13    G'  is  our  Father  and  our  .Mother, 
Is  our  Life  ,       ^,    . 

Mis.    50-24    understanding  that  G   is  our  Life. 


God 

is  our  Shepherd 

.Mis.  l.io-31    hence  G'  is  our  Shepherd. 
is  over  all 

Urt.    22-17    G-  is  over  all. 
Is  Person 

'01.     6-22    G"  is  Person  in  the  infinite 
My.  116-12    If  God  is  one  and  G"  is  Person, 
is  personal 
Rud.      2-10    but  G-  is  personal,  if  by  person 
'01.     4-17    G-  is  personal  in  a  scientific 
is  really  .411 

.Mis.    27-23    when  G"  is  really  All. 
is  recognized 
.Mis.    S5-  8    G-  is  recocnize<i  as  the  divine 
\o.    20-21    G-  is  rec-ognized  as  the  ordy  i)Ower, 
is  regarded 

Mis.  234-2S    G"  is  regarded  more  as  absolute, 
is  responsible 
.Mis.  347-25    G"  is  responsible  for  the  mission  of 
Un.    04-  2    If  ...  G-  is  responsible  therefor ; 
is  seen 

Mis.    23-25    G-  is  seen  only  in  that  whicli 
is  self-existent 

'00.     5-12    G-  is  Self-existent,  the  essence 
is  Spirit 
Mis.    55-26    If  G-  is  .Spirit,  aa  the  .Scriptures 

75-11    svnonym  of  Spirit,  and  G    ia  .Spirit. 
113-  4      "G-  is  Sjiirit."-  s>c  John  4:24. 
184-  1    by  claiming  that  G-  is  Sijirit, 
Un.    31-  2    accurately  translated,*  G'  is  Spirit" 
31-  5     If  G-  is  Spirit,  and  God  is  .MI, 
34-11    tiiat  God  is  .Ml,  and  G"  is  Spirit  ; 
Rud.      4-21     'G-  is  .Spirit  ;"—  sic  John  4  .■  24. 
13-16    "G-  is  Si)irit.''—  sve  John  4  :  24. 
'01.      3-15      'G-  is  Spirit,"—  stc  John  4;  24. 

22-  5    Mind  of  God—  an<l  G-  is  Spirit. 

23-  5    would  admit  that  G"  is  Si)irit 

Peo.     7-30    Pecause  G-  is  Spirit,  our  thoughts  must 
My.  221-16    G-  is  Spirit.     Then  modes  of  healing, 
266-19    G    is  Spirit  and  the  origin  of  all 
270-31    G-  is  Spirit. 
is  supposed 

Mis.    72-  9    G-  is  supposed  to  impart  to  man 
is  supreme 
Mis.     3-25    G'  is  supreme  and  omnipotent, 
259-17    Science,  in  which  G'  is  supreme. 
Is  the  Alpha 

In.    10  19    G'  is  the  Alpha  and  Omega, 
is  the  author 

'01.     4-12    G- is  the  author  of  Science 
is  the  Father 

Mis.  iti4  :u    G'  is  the  Father  of  man, 
is  the  fountain 

Mis.  117  27    G-  is  the  fountain  of  light, 
is  the  giver        , 

My.  205-  8    and  G'  is  the  giver. 
is  the  law 

Mis.  259-  6    G-  is  the  law  of  Life, 
Is  the  only  rreator 
Mis.  286-30    Spirit.  G",  is  the  only  creator : 
AV>.     6-  6    G-  is  the  only  creator. 
Is  the  only  Life 
Mis.    16-17    great  fact  that  G'  is  the  only  Life; 
liM-2S    know  that  G-  Is  the  only  Life. 
Is  the  only  Hind 
Mis.  361-24    G-  Is  the  onlv  Mind, 
No.    ,35-21    G-  is  the  only  Mind,  Life. 
Is  the  Principle 
.Mis.    7H-20     If  G-  is  the  Principle  of  man 
lira.     3  21    G'-  is  the  Principle  of  Christian  healing, 
Is  "the  same 

In.    til-  3    G'  is  "the  same  yesterday,—  Ileb.  13;  8. 
is  the  tempie 

Mis.  i'^i  -  4    for  G"  is  the  temple  thereof  ; 
Is  this  Prinrlpie 

Mis.  194-  4    and  G'  is  this  Principle. 
is  Truth 
.Mis.    25-  8    since  G-  is  Truth,  and  All-in-all. 
49-30    G    is  Truth,  the  Scriptures  aver; 
Un.    3.>  16    liul  G-  is  Truth, 
Is  understandable 

My.  238-21    G"  is  understandable,  knowable. 
Is  understood 
Mis.  346-  4    proof  that  G-  is  un<lerHtood 
I'n.      6-  5    selfhood  of  G'  is  untlersiood. 
Is  universal 

.Mis.  150-25    G    is  uuiversal  ;   confined  to  no  spot, 
is  upright 

.Mis.    7*-15    G'  is  upright  and  eternal. 
Is  wisdom 

Un.    26-16    *  G'  is  wisdom.  CJod  Is  love. 
Justify 
Mis.  374-  3    even  the  publicans  to  justify  G. 


God 

God 
kingdom  of 

(see  kingdom) 
knowing 

My.  356-  5    privilege  of  knowing  G', 
knowledge  of 

{see  knowledge) 
known  of 

My.  120-  6    know  as  we  are  known  of  G". 
known  to 

No.      7-17    loving  sacrifice  ...  is  known  to  G", 
knows 
Mis.  259-12    declares  that  G'  knows  iniquity  I 
Un.      1-  3    G-  knows  no  such  thing  as  sin. 
13-18    If  G-  knows  that  which  is  not 
15-10    If  G-  knows  evil,  so  must  man, 
19-  7     If  G-  knows  evil  at  all,  He  must 
22-13    G-  knows  that  a  knowledge  of 
54-17    If  G-  knows  sin,  even  as  a 
No.    16-  7    If  G-  knows  evil  even  as  a 
17-  2    If  G"  knows  the  antecedent, 
37-27    What  G'  knows.  He  also  predestinates  ; 
'01.    21-24    faith  assures  me  that  G'  knows 
Lamb  of 

Mis.  121-23    "the  Lamb  of  G-."—John  1 :  29. 
law  of 

{see  law) 
laws  of 

(see  laws) 
leadeth  me 
Mis.  397-20    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
Pul.    19-  4    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
Po.    13-  8    whereto  G'  leadeth  me. 
lead  you  to 

My.  213-21    whether  they  lead  you  to  G* 
leaned  on 

'02.    15-  5    I  leaned  on  G\  and  was  safe. 
learn 
Mis.  235-19    learn  G-  aright,  and  know 
Peo.     6-16    but  when  we  learn  G'  aright, 
learn  that 

Peo.     2-10    learn  that  G',  good,  is  universal, 
leave  with 

Ret.    90-30    leave  with  G"  the  government 
leaving  self  for 

Peo.     9-6    it  is  love  leaving  self  for  G\ 
Life  and 

Un.    37-16    do  not  testify  of  Life  and  G\ 
Life  as 
Mis.  189-20    Life  in  God  and  Life  as  G'. 
Un.    38-23    Life  as  G',  moral  and  spiritual 
My.  273-22    understanding  of  Life  as  G', 
Life  in 

Mis.  189-19    Life  In  G"  and  Life  as  God. 
life  in 
Mis.    64-  8    indestructible  eternal  life  in  G". 
My.  150-23    raising  ...  to  life  in  G-. 
Life  is 

(see  Life) 
Life,  or 

Rel.    59-16    antipodes  of  Life,  or  G', 
Un.    38-  4    a  contradiction  of  Life,  or  G"  ; 
Life  that  is 
Mis.  194-30    naturalness  of  the  Life  that  is  G", 
196-21    When  the  Life  that  is  G",  good, 
light  is  not 

'01.     3-22    *  God  is  light,  but  light  is  not  G-." 
light  of 

Mis.  340-29    shine  with  the  reflected  light  of  G-. 
likeness  of 
Mis.    61-22    image  and  likeness  of  G\ 
97-22    image  and  likeness  of  G\ 
182-20    image  and  likeness  of  G', 
186-  9    in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G'  ; 
188-30    the  true  likeness  of  G', 
308-31    man  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G". 
Rud.      7-10    He  is  the  likeness  of  G"  : 
No.    25-17    Man  is  the  image  and  likeness  of  G', 
'02.      8-  5    likeness  of  G\  Spirit,  is  spiritual, 
Hea.    17-  5    present  the  image  and  likeness  of  G'. 
My.    36-24    *  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  G\ 
119-32    true  image  and  likeness  of  G'. 
lives  also  in 

Pul.     4-20    Who  lives  in  good,  lives  also  in  O', 
lives  in 

Un.    40-17    abides  in  good,  if  he  lives  in  G\ 
living 
Mis.  372-28    character  of  the  living  G', 
Un.    49-13    consciousness  of  the  only  living  G' 

62-22    "I  am  the  living  G',  and  man  is  My 
My.   46-28    *  city  of  the  living  G,—  Heb.  12;  22. 
Lord  is 

Un.    21-15    The  Lord  is  G". 
lose  with 
Mis.  341-19    O  learn  to  lose  with  G"  I 


394 


God 


God 
love 

Mis.    10-7  to  them  that  love  G-."— i?om.  8:  28. 

51-19  educate  him  to  love  G',  good. 

123-25  love  G",  and  keep  His  commandments  - 

240-21  Children  .   .   .  naturally  love  G'  ; 

311-  1  love  G"  and  keep  His  commandments, 

318-11  love  G"  and  keep  His  comniandmeats. 

367-  4  and  to  love  G'  supremely. 

'00.    11-11  to  them  that  love  G-,"— i?om.  8.- 28. 

'01.  32-20  love  G"  and  keep  His  commandments 

My.      4-15  loves  all  who  love  G\ 

6-  3  Do  we  love  G"  supremely? 

143-26  to  them  that  love  G',  —  Rom.  8  .•  28. 

233-29  Do  Christian  Scientists  love  G"  as 

276-25  to  love  G'  supremely, 

286-  7  love  G"  supremely, 
lore  and 

Alis.  395-  4  Is  out  of  tune  With  love  apd  G"  ; 

Po.    57-11  Is  out  of  tune  With  love  and  G'  ; 
Love  as 

Mis.  234-10  true  sense  of  Love  as  G'  ; 
love  for 

(see  love) 
Love  is 

'01.     3-21  *  this  is  no  argument  that  Love  is  G' ; 
love  of 

Mis.  279-  4  It  is  the  love  of  G%  and  not  the 

No.     7-  8  By  the  love  of  G'  we  can  cancel 

My.    19-10  and  the  love  of  G,—  II  Cor.  13 :  14. 

46-23  *  love  of  G"  and  our  brother, 

159-14  perfect  love  of  G"  and  man. 

187-16  the  grace  and  love  of  G" 

200-17  the  love  of  G"  and  man. 
loves 

Mis.  100-27  because  he  loves  G'  most. 

'01.    21-16  individual  who  loves  G"  and  man  ; 
love  to 

Pul.    39-  2  *  love  to  G-  and  love  to  man 

My.  274-24  and  love  to  G'  and  man  ; 
loving 

Mis.  328-30  Then,  loving  G-  supremely 

Rud.    10-20  look  up  to  the  loving  G", 

Po.    43-  4  Loving  G'  and  one  another, 
loyal  to 

Mis.  277-10  a  heart  loyal  to  G'  is  patient 
made 

Mis.    45-21  //  G-  made  all  that  was  made, 

50-  1  G"  made  all  that  was  made, 

186-14  We  learn  .   .   .  that  G'  made  all ; 

Un.    14-  6  after  G'  made  the  universe, 

32-  4  saying,  .  .   .  G'  made  me,  and  I  make  man 

'01.     7-  9  G    made  man  in  His  own  image 

8-14  more  transcendental  than  G'  made  him? 

8-19  As  G'  made  man,  is  he  not  wholly 

'02.     6-12  G"  made  neither  evil  nor  its 

Hea.     9-23  G'  made  all  that  was  made, 

17-  8  G"  made  all  that  was  made  ; 

My.  107-24  G-  made  all  that  was  made, 

124-28  G   made  "manifest—  /  Tim.  3:  16. 

178-15  all  that  G'  made  "good  ;  "    —  Gsn.  1  .•  31. 

283-31  all  is  good  because  G'  made  all, 
made  by 

Ilea.     9-18  man  made  by  G'  had 
made  manifest 

Mis.    77-10  G'  made  manifest  through  man. 

My.  348-  6  G'  made  manifest  in  the  flesh, 

Mis.  111-10  G-  makes  "fishers  of  men"  —  Mark  1 .'  17. 

117-30  make  their  moves  before  G"  makes  His, 

177-  2  G'  makes  to  us  all,  right  here, 

353-19  G"  makes  MS  pay  for  tending  the 

Un.    13-  3  theology  makes  G'  tributary  to  man, 

'01.     7-  3  theology  makes  G'  manlike  ; 

24-  7  Here  he  makes  G'  the  cause  of 

My.  205-20  so  makes  G'  more  supreme 
man  and 

Mis.    77-11  eternal  unity  of  man  and  G", 

332-17  pondered  the  things  of  man  and  G". 

Rel.    60-27  or  of  the  real  man  and  G\ 

Peo.      1-  7  final  unity  between  man  and  G'. 
manhood  of  , ^ 

Mis.    33-11  as  well  as  in  the  manhood  of  &',  ' 

Ilea.    10-  6  fought  the  manhood  of  G\ 
manifest  ,        ..  _.      „    ,. 

My.  109-24  G"  "manifest  in  the  flesh,"—  /  Ttm.  3;  16. 
manifestation  of 

'00.    10-  3  is  some  manifestation  of  G' 
manlike  ,.,      _ 

Mis.  178-  6  not  satisfied  with  a  manlike  G", 

'01.     7-  3  theology  makes  G'  manlike  ; 
man  of  .       .        ^.    •  . 

Mis.  159-19  as  the  man  of  G',  the  risen  Christ, 
man  or  .    .        .  ^ 

Ret.    71-19  without  the  permission  of  man  or  G', 


God 

God 

man  to 

Un.    51-25    scientific  relation  of  man  to  G\ 
man  with 

Un.     5-24    marvellous  unity  of  man  with  G' 
men  call 

'01.    18-26    Truth,  Love—  whom  men  call  Q- 
message  frum 

'04.    II-IG    new-old  message  from  G, 
methods  of 

Mis.  270-25    modes  and  methods  of  G'-. 
mighty 
Mis.  101-  7     The  mighty  G  .—  Isa.  9;  6 
164-18    The  miKlity  G\—  Isa.  9:  6 
321-  G    The  mighty  G'-,  —  Isa.  9 ;  0. 
mills  of 

net.    so-  S    *  mills  of  G-  grind  slowly. 
Mind  Is 

[see  Mind) 
Mind  of 

A'o.    :j7-27    existed  in  the  Miml  of  G-. 
01.    22-  5     It  is  the  Mind  of  G 
...    _.     27-25    the  Mind  of  G'  and  not  of  man 
Mind,  or 
i\Iis.    69-  6    Mind,  or  G-.  and  His  attributes. 
Kt'l.    56-  5    the  one  divine  Mind,  orG', 

WM.".-  .J~?^.    ''^^"  Mind,  or  G",  does  not 
Mind  that  Is 
Mis.      4-  7    Science  of  the  Mind  that  is  G'. 

57-31    existed  in  ;ui,|  of  the  Mind  ihat  is  G\ 
113-1     Mind  that  is  G-  is  not  in  matter ; 
My.  267-  5    law  of  the  Mind  that  is  G\ 
Mind  which  is 
Mis.    36-  9    eternal  Mind,  which  is  G", 
Un.    44-18    expressive  of  the  Mind  which  is  G" 
56-  6    in  the  Mind  which  is  G-. 
must  be  One 

'01.     6-14    G-  must  be  One  although  He  is  three. 
must  know 

Un.    17-20    Error  says  G-  must  l<now  evil 
18-22    Error  says  G-  must  l<now  death 
my 
Mis.    63-22    "My  G",  why  hast  Thou  — Mark  15;  34 
206-22    "GoodismvG-, 
206-22    my  G"  is  good. 
206-22     Love  is  mv  G", 
206-23    my  G"  is  Love." 
Un.    29-27    my  G-  liny  .Soul,— Psa/.  42;  11. 
Fan.     4-24    and  my  G-.   -  Fsal.  42;  11. 
Po.    33-19    waft  me  away  to  mv  G". 
mysterious 

Peo.     3-13    make  a  mysterious  G-  and  a 
name 
Mis.    15-24    infinite  good  that  we  name  G\ 

26-28    Scriptures  name  G-  a-i  good. 
My.  225-21    to  the  divine  Spirit  the  nameO-. 
named 

Hud.      2-17    whom  mortals  have  named  G" 
named  Himseir 

Mis.  25S-18    G-  named  Himself,  1  am 
namely 
Mis.  189-22    namely  G\  the  eternal  good, 
My.  226-14    the  intinite,  —  namelv.  G- 
name  or 

'00.    10-14    and  this,  too,  in  the  name  dTG". 
My.  190-30     Then,  in  the  name  of  G". 

2.3.3-19    taking  the  name  of  G'  in  vain. 
names 

My.  225-21    C.  S.  names  G"  as  divine  Principle, 
nature  of 
Mis.  104-12    not  in  the  nature  of  G  . 

217-28    nature  of  G'  must  change  in  order  to 
218-18     unfolds  the  real  nature  of  G' 
259-  4    partakes  not  of  the  nature  of  G  . 
Pan.      5-  9     nos.sesseii  of  the  nature  of  G', 
'01.      3-23    Love  expresses  the  nature  of  G' ; 
3-25    loses  the  nature  of  G\  Spirit, 
4—  2    both  have  the  nature  of  G'. 
5-26    nature  of  G"  nuisi  be  seen  in  man, 
10-17    ('.  S.  explains  the  nature  of  G" 
My.  110-  1    it  is  the  divine  nature  of  G-, 

288-11     has  no  origin  in  the  nature  of  G  , 
nature's 

Po.     v-15    *  through  nature,  unto  nature's  G\" 
My.  151-25     'through  nature  up  to  nature's  G," 
near  enough  to 

A'o.    27-  6    get  near  enough  to  G"  to  see  this. 
nearer  to 
Mis.      6-  2    to  bring  man  nearer  to  G'. 
Un.      7-25    and  brings  us  nearer  toG'. 
neither  slumbers 

Mis.  2!)9-I7    G'  neither  sluiid)ers  nor  sleepd. 
never  made 
Mis.  122-28    G-  never  ma<ie  it, 

241-19    "G"  never  made  vou  sick  : 
Un.    20-12    First :  G-  never  "made  evil. 


395 


God 


God 
never  made 

Un.    4,5-11 

5:{-  3 

'01.    13-  1 

Hea.      9-17 

never  said 

i'ti.     14-27 


that  G-  never  made  evil. 

G-  never  made  them  ; 

and  G-  never  made  it. 

G-  tiever  made  a  wickeil  man  ; 


measured  by  our  obetlience  to  G" 
that  action,  in  obedience  to  G  , 


•-■     . .   '^J  "ever  said  that  man  would 

noblest  work  of 

Mis.  294-  1    noblest  work  of  G"  is  man 
no  cognizance  of 

Un     28-19    iliey  take  no  cognizance  of  G". 
no  other 

.\/iA-.  182-  S    no  other  G\  no  other  Mind, 
nor  acknowledged 

A'o.    18-  3    nor  acknowledge<l  G    in  all  His  ways. 
not  asking  '' 

A"o     39-17    True  jirayer  is  not  asking  G    for 
not  of 

Un.    11-  9    laws  of  mortal  mind,  not  of  G- 

04.     t>-i.,    something  that  is  not  of  G- 

/"•  ^  ^^-^  ""^  of  ^'  '*"'■  originates  in  the 
not  ordained  of 

liil.    49-15    powers  that  are  not  ordained  of  0-. 
noumenon  is 

.\///    .J47-28    Principle  whose  noumenon  is/3 
obedience  to 
Mis.     12-.30 
267-28 
obey 

My.  118-  2    obey  G"  and  steadily  go  on 
of  all  grace 
Mis.  116-  3    The  G    of  all  grace  be  with  you, 
,  ,      1?  ,     -    ^'  "■  '^''  f?race  give  you  pea<-e. 
r  Mi'-  }*^r  '    '^^'^  "'^>'  'he  G   of  all  grace, 
of  Christian  Science 

'01.      6-4    the  G-  of  C.  S.  is  not  a  person, 
of  harvest 

Mis.  313-21    G-  of  harvest  to  .send  forth  more 
of  harvests 

My.  291-28    to  pray,  that  the  G   of  harvests 
of  Israel 

A/t/.  182-20    the  G-  of  Israel,  the  divine  Love 
of  my  fathers 

My.  285-26    G   of  my  fathers.—  Acts  24;  14. 
of  nature 

My.  349-22    coexist  with  the  G-  of  nature 
of  our  fathers 

My.  192-13     May  the  G    of  our  fathers. 
of  peace 
Mis.  128-13    G-  of  peace  shall  be  —  Phil  4  •  9 

„r      I  i'?''~iiw  ^'  *^'  Veii(^e  be  and  abide  with  this 
of  spirituality 

,V.".  ■'i'""'    ='"'^  theG-  of  spiritualitv. 
of  their  fathers 

My.    4!-  7    *  revealed  the  G-  of  their  fathers, 
of  theology 

'01.     6-3    says  the  G-  of  theologv  is  a  Person 
6-9    Is  the  G-  of  theology  "a  finite  or  ari 
omnipotence  of 

-Mis.    31-21    faith  in  the  omnipotence  of  G- 
omnipotent 

'01       5-  9    G-  omnipotent,  omniiire.sent 
omnipresence  of 

Ret     56-17    omnipotence  and  omnipresence  of  G- 
HU(l.      9-26    onunpotence  and  omnipresence  of  «•  • 
omnipresent 

u''  i'~  '^  ''**  ^^^  ""®  omnipre.spnt  G-  : 

Po.  23-19  Sui)reme  and  omnipresent  G" 
une 

Pan.  12-22  strictly  rponotheism,  —  it  has  ONE  O', 

Mis.    22-  1  a  t heist  —  believe  in  one  Q-. 

23-23  synonymous  for  the  oneG'. 

25-  3  1  hat  there  is  but  one  G' 

36-10  and  there  is  but  oneG'. 

50-29  changed  to  having  but  one  G' 


55-24 
5«-20 
75-12 
131-12 
196-  1 
196-  2 
196-  5 
252-22 
341-  3 


Ret. 
Un. 


Put. 

Rud. 

A'o. 


knows  that  he  can  have  one  G"  only, 

one  G-,  and  the  brotherhood  of  man. 

I  here  is  but  one  G  . 

one  faith,  one  G-,  one  baptism. 

lead  to  the  one  G'  : 

for  there  is  but  one  G  . 

supposition  .   .   .  more  than  one  G', 

It  has  one  G-. 
---     ..    whole  human  race  have  one  G\ 
364-20    nothing  apart  from  this  Miml.  one  G-, 
69-30     there  is  and  can  be  but  one  d'-. 
10-  9    utter  reliance  upon  the  one  G-. 

a.ssumptions  .         more  than  the  one  C' 

1  here  is  but  one  G'.  one  Soul, 

as  there  is  but  one  G". 

never  can  be  but  one  O". 

saith  there  is  more  than  one  G 

the  interpreter  of  one  G- 


29-12 
37-  3 
74-27 
l.V-12 
38-16 


i^l'i    Having  one  Q-,  one  Mind, 


God 


396 


God 


God 


Pan.     1-19  know  and  acknowledge  one  G' 

3-22  In  religion,  it  is  a  belief  in  one  G",  or  iu 

7-  4  signifies  more  than  one  G', 

8-13  chapter  sub-title 

8-17  Christianity  then  had  one  G" 

9-  3  one  G"  and  His  creation, 

9-  9  one  G"  and  the  four  first  rules 

13-22  "one  G"  and  Father—  Eph.  4  ;  6. 

'00.     4—  4  real  and  normal  as  the  one  G', 

4—10  the  perfect  worship  of  oneG'. 

5-11  they  signify  one  G". 

5-16  whereby  to  have  one  G", 

'01.      5-  5  lose  the  nature  of  one  G', 

'02.    12-12  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  G", 

Peo.    13-  9  revealing  tlie  one  G"  and  His 

My.  109-  8  we  shall  have  one  Mind,  one  G\ 

109-20  there  can  be  but  one  G-, 

11&-11  Thou  Shalt  have  one  G". 

155-  8  May  this  church  have  one  G", 

191-12  one  G"  and  one  Christ. 

240-  2  one  G'  and  the  brotherhood  of  man 

252-  2  Have  one  G'  and  you  will  have  no 

281-11  namely,  one  G',  one  Mind, 

28&-  6  have  one  G",  one  Mind  ; 

303-18  its  pure  monotheism —  one  G', 

339-6  one  G",  supreme,  infinite, 
oneness  ef 

Mis.    93-  9  the  allness  and  oneness  of  G' 

152-  5  the  oneness  of  G"  includes 

My.  342-23  simplicity  of  the  oneness  of  G"  ; 
oneness  with 

Mis.  286-10  found  to  be  man's  oneness  with  G', 

Un.    54-15  at-one-menl,  or  oneness  with  G", 
one  with 

Mis.  245-29  *  "one  with  G"  is  a  majority." 

Put.    74-25  one  with  G',  in  the  sense  of 
only 

Mis.    55-24  he  can  have  one  G'  only, 

Rud.     4-17  Good  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  G"  only. 

'01.     3-26  expresses  G"  only  in  metaphor, 

Peo.    12-12  acknowledge  only  G'  in  all  thy  ways, 
only  waits 

Mis.  154-10  G"  only  waits  for  man's  worthiness 
opposed  to 

Mis.    49-27  not  only  a  power  opposed  to  G', 

Pul.    13-  5  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to  G". 
opposition  to 

Mis.  197-29  theory  that  is  in  opposition  to  G', 

'02.    10-27  opposition  to  G'  and  His  power 
oracles  of 

A/is.  107-  3  mistaken  for  the  oracles  of  G'. 
ordains 

Ret.    85-17  you  do  not  feel  that  G'  ordains  you. 
or  good 

Ret.    54—12  believing  in  G',  or  good, 

Un.    31-23  G-,  or  good,  is  Spirit  alone; 
originates  in 

Mis.  186-  2  man  who  originates  in  G", 
origin  in 

No.    18-  7  proof  of  its  origin  in  G', 
or  Life 

Mis.    25-  3  there  is  but  one  G'  or  Life, 

Un.    39-23  As  the  image  of  G',  or  Life, 
or  man 

No.    23-25  cannot  understand  G'  or  man, 

27-23  personality  of  G"  or  man  is 
or  Spirit 

Un.    10-11  Life  is  G",  or  Spirit, 

No.    16-13  none  beside  G'  or  Spirit 
other  than 

'02.     6-  4  apart  or  other  than  G" —  good 
our 

Mis.  124-13  .so  great  a  God  as  our  G'  I"—  Psal.  77  .•  13. 

129-  9  The  law  of  our  G" 

206-30  the  dwelling-place  of  our  G', 

308-16  Lord  our  G"  is  one  Lord."—  Deut.  6:  4. 

Pul.    10-18  corner-stone  in  the  house  of  our  G\ 

12-  7  kingdom  of  our  G,—  Rev.  12  .•  10. 

12-  9  accused  them  before  our  G"  —  Rev.  12 ;  10. 

Po.    79-11  Our  G-  is  good. 

My.  185-28  *  Our  G\  our  fathers'  God  1 

186-19  May  our  G'  make  this  church 

280-15  chapter  sub-title— D<'u/.  6:4. 
outstretched  to 

No.    44-18  weak  hand  outstretched  to  G". 
overrules  it 

Mis.    41-  6  were  it  not  that  G'  overrules  it, 
pardoned  by 

No.    29-19  A  mortal  pardoned  by  G'  is 
peace  in 
Alis.  385-  3    *  .\bove  the  sod  Find  peace  in  G', 
Po.    37-  3    *  Above  the  sod  Find  peace  in  G", 
peace  of 

No.     8-8    "the  peace  of  G-,— P/;«.  4;  7. 


God 
peace  with 

Mis.  211-28    and  kept  peace  with  G\ 
'01.      2-20    keeping  peace  with  G". 
people  of 

Aiis.  216-  4    Sabbath  rest  for  the  people  of  G'  ; 
perception  of 

Un.    20-18    perception  of  G"  as  All-in-all. 
perfect  in 

Mis.     5-27    perfect  in  G',  in  Truth,  Life,  and 
personal 
Mis.    96-  7    Do  I  believe  in  a  personal  G"  ? 
Rud.     2-16    rather  tlian  a  personal  G'  ; 
'01.    11-25    a  sermon  from  his  personal  G'  1 
Peo.     3-20    A  personal  G"  is  based  on 
4-13    the  error  that  a  personal  G" 
pities 

No.    30-13    G'  pities  our  woes  with  the  love  of  aijiiil'! 
pitieth 

Un.     2-  3    G'  pitieth  them  who  fear  Him  ; 
possible  to 
Mis.  183-13    possible  to  G,  is  possible  to  man 
Un.    18-27    If  such  .   .   .  were  possible  to  G\ 
My.  293-  1    all  things  are  possible  to  G" 
power  of 

{see  power) 
praise 
My.  148-18    you  have  met  to  praise  G\ 
207-  4    wrath  of  men  shall  praise  Q-, 
praise  to 

My.  323-21    *  gratitude  and  praise  to  G' 
praising 

My.  245-19    go  on  ad  infinitum,  praising  G', 
pray  to 

Mis.  114-22    cannot  .  .   .  pray  to  G"  too  fervently, 
prepares 

My.    12-24    G'  prepares  the  way  for  t-vn 

prerogative  of 

Un.    32-  3    usurps  the  prerogative  of  G', 
No.    23-  5    neither  grasp  the  prerogative  of  G' 
preserving 

My.  344-11    G-  preserving  individuality  and 
Principle  is 

Un.    38-  2    immortality,  whose  Principle  is  G". 
38-28    being,  whose  Principle  is  G'. 
Principle  that  is 

Peo.     5-20    yea,  to  the  Principle  that  is  G", 
proceedeth  not  from 

Mis.  198-14    evil  proceedeth  not  from  G', 
proceed  from 
Mis.    76-  1    must  proceed  from  G"  ; 
'00.     4-25    must  proceed  from  G\  from  Mind, 
proceeds  from 
Mis.    49-29    belief  ...  to  err  proceeds  from  G". 
58-22    order  that  proceeds  from  G\ 
proceeds  not  from 

Mis.    36-12    harmful  and  proceeds  not  from  G'  ;- 
prophet  of 

Pan.     8-11    the  only  prophet  of  G" 
providence  of 
Mis.    80-19    through  the  providence  of  G", 
100-  4    left  to  the  providence  of  G". 
163-15    committed  to  the  providence  of  G". 
Ret.    30-20    providence  of  G\  and  the  cross  of 
Pul.    20-12  ''committed  to  the  providence  of  G', 
My.  148-  3    through  the  providence  of  G-, 
220-  3    submit  to  the  providence  of  G', 
purpose  of 
Mis.  366-21    as  the  purpose  of  G"  ; 
My.  216-18    purpose  of  G'  to  youward 
quality  of 

Pan.     5-  2    Can  a  single  quaUty  of  G", 
reaches  others 

Mis.    39-26    by  which  G'  reaches  others 
reaches  out  to 

My.  290-12    My  soul  reaches  out  to  G'  for  your 
realities  of 

No.     5-24    the  realities  of  G"  and  His  laws. 
reality  of 

Un.    34-25    What  is  the  reality  of  G- 
My.  248-17    reality  of  G',  man,  nature, 
reconciliation  with 

No.    35-22    needs  no  reconciliation  with  G", 
referring  to 

My.  225-31    Principle,  when  referring  to  G\ 
refer  to 

Mis.    59-19    Scriptures  refer  to  G'  as  saying, 
reflect 

'00.     4-27    they  reflect  G"  and  nothing  else. 
My.  1.50-19    enable  you  to  reflect  G", 
reflecting 

No.    21-12    showed  man  as  reflecting  G" 
reflection  of 

Rud.      7-  9    the  manifest  reflection  of  G', 
reflects 
A/is.  184-  7    only  when  man  reflects  G" 


God 

God 

reflects 

Ret.    55-23    G'  reflects  Himself,  or  Mlad, 
57-15    He  reflects  G-  as  his  Mind, 
regards 

Mis.    55-25    regards  G"  as  the  oidy  Mind, 
relKns 

A/is.    80-22    G-  reigns,  and  will  .   .  .  until 
relation  to 

Mis.  235-  2    recognition  of  his  relation  to  Q-. 
relying  on 

Mis.  115-22    necessity  for  relying'  on  G- 
remember 

Mis.  175-32    remember  G-  in  all  thy  ways, 
removes 

'UI .    13-22    G-  removes  the  punishment  for  sin 
render  to 

My.  220-11    render  *  to  G-  the  things—   Mark  V2:  17. 
representatives  of 

.\//.s.  2(H)-  5    better  representatives  of  G- 
represents 
Mis.  336-  8    that  which  represents  G'  most, 
Rrl.    63-15    repre3etit.s  G \  the  Life  of  man. 
Ao.    26-13    All  real  being  represents  G', 
requires 

^lan.    44-26    G"  requires  our  whole  heart, 
77-18    G'  requires  wisdom,  economy, 
-Vo.    34-20    heathen  conception  that  G'  requires 
resembles 

Mis.  167-9    idea  of  all  that  resembles  G". 
rest  In 
Rud.    12-19    and  induces  rest  iti  G", 
My.  282-  0    my  liope  must  still  rest  in  G  , 
rests  on 

A'«.    24-  9    vvliicli  rests  on  G    as  One  and  .\11, 
revealed 
Mis.  179-31    when  G'  revealed  to  me  thi.s  risen 
My.     v-25    *  revealed  G-  to  well-nigh  countless 
reveals 
Mis.    82-  2    and  reveals  G-  and  man  as 

219-  3    neither  reveals. <.;■  in  matter, 
Rel.    60-11     C.  .«?.  reveals  G-  and 

65-30    reveals  G    as  ever-present  Truth  and 
right  hand  of 

Mis.  178-13    on  the  rigtit  hand  of  G"  —  Col.  3  ;  1 
rising  to 

Mis.  144-26    our  visible  lives  are  rising  to  G-. 
robs 

Vn.    38-15    material  sense  of  life  robs  G', 
rod  of 

Mis.    19-  5    but  the  rod  of  G-, 
saith 

I'n.    18-23    G'  saith,  I  am  ever-conscious  Life. 
save 

My.  289-17    "G"  save  the  Queen" 
says 
Mis.  367-15    but  G"  says  of  this  fruit  of  the  tree 
vn.    18-7    G-  says.  I  am  too  pure  to  behold 
18-14    G-,  says  you  ofteticst  console  others 
18-17    G-  says,  I  show  My  jjity 
scale  of 

Mis.  312-  4    when  weighed  in  the  scale  of  G" 
scales  of 
Mis.  293-12    weighs  in  the  scales  of  G" 
372-  4    weight  in  the  scales  of  G-. 
Science  of 

{see  Science) 
see 
Mis.    15-  8    they  shall  see  G."  —  Matt.  5 ;  8. 

185-  2    pure  in  heart  shall  see  G'. 
Ret.    26-25    none  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  G\ 
Un.    51-24    where  we  see  G    as  Life, 

55-21     in  my  llesh  shall  I  see  G'  ."  —  Job  19:?6. 
Put.      3-20    in  my  flesh  shall   1  see  G:'  —  .Jnb  19  .•  26. 
35-11      pure  in  heart'  can  .see  G  ."  —  Matt.  5:  8. 
'01.    26-18    left  to  such  as  see  G" 
My.  132-20    where  we  may  see  G-  and  live, 

218-  5      "In  my  flesh  shall  I  see  G."  — Job  19  .-26. 

Mis.  206-28    all  who  diligently  seek  G  . 
seemed 

'01.    32-10    G-  seemed  to  shield  the  whole 
sees 
Mis.  361-  2    pure  heart  that  sees  G- . 
I'n.    49-25    something  which  G"  sees  and  knows, 
self-existonre  of 

I'an.     s-io    deny  the  self-existenre  of  G? 
solf-existent 

I'lin.     3-19    supreme,  holy,  self-existent  G\ 
self- same 

Vn.      3-27    this  self-same  G'  is  onr  helper. 
self-sustained  by 

Mis.  316-  9    must  be  self-susf  iiined  by  G'. 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 


397 


God 


God 

separate  from 

Mis.    36-2«    in  matter  ami  separate  from  G-, 
Ret.    60-  6    as  something  separate  from  O'. 
67-  9    yet  are  separate  from  G'. 
serve 

serve  6'-  lor  try  to)  from  fear  ; 
cannot  serve  G-  and—  Matt.  6."  24. 
.serve  G    and  beneht  mankind, 
true  ambition  is  to  serve  G- 
indulging  sin,  men  raimot  serve  G'  ; 
cannot  serve  G-  and  —  Matt.  6  ;  24. 


*  "G-  shall  help  her,—  Psal.  jji:  6. 
G'  shall  reveal  His  rod, 
thereby  giving  the  .signet  of  G" 


Mis.  237-  8 

209-  9 

01.    20-  4 

'Oi.      3-28 

My.      5-29 

35&-24    _ 
shall  help  her 

I'ul.    .S.5-20 
shall  reveal 
Mis.  34»-12 
signet  of 

.Mis.  121-21 
smiles  of 

Mis.  179-27    to  give  us  these  smiles  of  G   ! 
so  clothe 

A<>.    2fr-2a      "If  God  so  clothe— A/a«.  6.- 30. 
Son  of 

(see  Sonj 
son  of 

iscv  son) 
sonship  with 
Mis.    83-23    declared  his  sonship  with  G'  : 
360-11    scientiric  sonship  with  G-. 
sons  of 
Mis.  176-13    the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G  . 

180-22    become  the  sons  of  G.  —  John  1 ;  12. 
181-25    become  the  sons  of  G."  —  John  1 ;  12. 
become  the  sons  of  G."  —  John  1 ;  12. 
become  the  sons  of  G."  -  John  1;  12. 
the  liberty  of  tlie  sons  of  G' . 
sons  of  G-  shouted  —  Job  ,38  ;  7. 
the  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G  , 
sori.s  of  G-  shouted  —  Job  38  ;  7. 
^  -     .    full  liberty  of  the  sons  of  G' 

Soul  must  be 

Ln.    28-17    Soul  must  be  G'  ; 
.source  In 

I'll}.     3-22    living  waters  have  their  source  in  G", 
speaks 

•ot)      8-27    When  G-  speaks  to  you  through 
Spirit  is 

(sec  Spirit) 
spirit  of 

"It  is  not  the  spirit  of  G-, 


Un 
Peo. 


185-19 
185-26 
251-14 
259-21 
5-20 
42-15 
11-  1 


ma<le  in  the  image  of  Spirit,  or  G\ 

*  Slandeth  G-  within  the  shadow. 

Principle  or  Person  stands  for  G- 
If^we  say  that  the  sun  stands  for  G-, 

these  divine  statutes  of  G    : 


My.  344-10 
Spirit,  or 

Rud.      h-  8 
standeth 

Mis.  368-  9 

stands  for 

'01.      4-  2 

My.  344-  3 

statutes  of 

/•«■').     IJ-  2 

steadfastly  In 

Mis.  .'41-  2    should  centre  as  steadfastly  in  G" 
strong  in 

liud.      S-12    thou  wilt  be  strong  in  G\ 
substance  of 
Mis.  104-  8    yea,  the  substance  of  G", 

187-24     Did  the  substance  of  G',  Spirit. 
substantiates 

.V".    38-  5    and  that  G   substantiates  their 
supremacy  of 

III  a.    l.i-  2    re^sts  upon  the  supremacy  of  G". 
Supreme 

Mil.    .36-31     »  proof  that  our  Supreme  G\ 
surrender  to 

Mis     !.■>  15  moments  of  surrender  to  G", 
synilHiis  of 

Mis.    S2-10  cognize  the  symbols  of  G-. 
takes  rare 

My.  ItW-  .8  G-  takes  care  of  onr  life. 

2a3-l9  for  G   takes  care  of  it. 
taught  of 

My.  230-27  all  taught  of  G-."~John  6:  «. 

239-14  and  nil  are  taught  nf  G- 
(emporar>-  loss  of 

'  'I.    41-  9  involves  a  temporarv  los.^  of  G', 
term  for 

Mis.    13-28  .Seek  the  .Xneln-Saxon  term  for  G-, 

26-29  .Saxon  term  for  G'  is  also  good. 

Pul.      6-7  Ciood.  the  .\nglo-Saxon  term  for  G', 

My.  lS.5-14  Love  is  the  generic  term  for  G\ 
testify  of 

f'n.     2-14  is  readv  to  testify  of  O- 
thank 

Mis.  113-23  Thank  G'.  this  evil  can  he  rwisted 

2<M-22  thank  G-  and  take  courace. 

331-1.?  thank  G-  for  those  re<lemptive  words 

Rel.    16-10  thanik  G'.  she  is  healed  t" 


God 

God 

tbank 

My.    62-  9  *  How  can  we  ever  thank  G*  enough 

127-19  thank  G'  for  persecution 

159-10  I  thank  G'  who  hath  sent  forth 

193-  8  and  to  thank  G"  forever 

270-21  I  thank  G'  that  for  the  past 

341-  4  thank  G'  that  He  has  emblazoned 
thanks  to 

'00.     2-  4  thanks  to  G",  the  people  most 
that  feedeth 

Mis.  322-19  G'  that  feedeth  the  hungry  heart, 
the  Father 

My.  344-  ^  Q-  the  Father  is  greater  than 
their 

Mis.    10-11  Their  Q-  will  not  let  them  be  lost  ; 

10-13  The  good  cannot  lose  their  G\ 

'01.     3—  9  because  their  G"  is  not  a  person. 

7-18  call  their  (I'  "divine  Principle," 

Peo.     7-  1  by  their  G'  and  their  devil. 
theological 

'01.     5-28  The  theological  G'  as  a  Person 
the  perfect  Mind 

Mis.    37-18  antidote  ...  is  G",  the  perfect  Mind, 
the  preserver 

Pan.     7-10  G",  the  preserver  of  man,  declared 
the  term 

Iha.     3-14  the  term  G'  was  derived  from 
the  word 

Mis.    75-17  where  the  word  G"  can  be  used 

Peo.     2-  9  another  letter  to  the  word  G' 

My.  22e-  3  substitute  the  word  G- 
things  of 

Mis.  175-  3  takes  of  the  things  of  G'  and 

Ret.    24-24  should  take  the  things  of  G- 

'01.     9-23  takes  of  the  things  of  G' 
think  of 

Un.    18-  2  Rather  let  us  think  of  G'  as 
this  Is 

Mis.  173-  6  one  Mind,  and  that  this  is  G", 
this  phrase  for 

'01.     3-17  we  use  this  phrase  for  G" 

this  spirit  is  of 

My.  292-27  but  this  spirit  is  of  G", 
throne  of 

Ret.    22-13  the  throne  of  G."—  Heb.  \2:  2. 

My.  258-16  the  throne  of  G'."—  Heb.  12;  2. 
thus  crowns 

Ret.    71-  4  wisdom  that  G'  thus  crowns, 
thy 

My.  183-  2  love  the  Lord  thv  G-  —  Luke  10  .•  27. 

184-28  Thy  G"  reigneth  !"—  Isa.  52.-  7. 

206-19  thy  G"  thy  glory."—  Isa.  60;  19. 

229-  7  thy  G'  doth  drive  them  out—  Deut.  18;  12. 
to  define 

'01.      1-22  As  .   .   .  Scientists  you  seek  to  define  G' 

'02.      7-14  Use  these  words  to  define  G\ 
to  hide  from 

Ret.    78-22  or  for  yourself  to  hide  from  G', 
told 

Un.    17-21  G'  told  our  first  parents 
to  man 

Ret.    31-  5  "the  ways  of  G"  to  man  —  Job  40;  19. 

68-27  passing  from  G'  to  man" 

My.  208-17  ministrations  of  G'  to  man. 
to  the  rescue 

Po.    71-13  G-  to  the  rescue—  Liberty,  peall 
towards 

My.  159-19  the  tendency  towards  G-, 

189-23  we  are  drawn  towards  G". 

338-20  heart  full  of  love  towards  G- 
to  work  for 

Mis.  116-28  never  unready  to  work  for  G', 
true 

Mis.  333-15  from  the  only  living  and  true  G', 

Ret.    49-25  knowledge  of  the  true  G", 

59-19  the  only  living  and  true  G', 

Un.     4—24  knowledge  of  the  oiil.v  true  G", 

38-14  the  living  and  true  G'. 

My.    36-21  *  dedicated  to  the  only  true  G", 

187-24  worship  of  the  only  true  G". 
true  perception  of 

Mis.    15-10  can  give  the  true  perception  of  G' 
trust 

Mis.    25-26  if  the  sick  cannot  trust  G'  for  help 

Ret.    14-15  I  was  willing  to  trust  G', 

My.  129-28  Trust  G'  to  direct  your  steps. 
trust  In 

My.  161-26  Trust  in  G",  and  "He  shall—  Prov.  3;  6. 
Truth  Is 

Un.     4-  5  Truth  is  G",  and  in  God's  law. 
truth  of 

No.     8-  7  utter  the  truth  of  G- 

'00.     4-19  truth  of  G'.  and  of  man 


398 


God 


God 

turns  to 

Mis.  386-17    a  love  that  steady  turns  To  G" ; 
Po.    50-  1    a  love  that  steady  turns  To  G"  : 
understand 
Mis.    42-24    Only  as  we  understand  G\ 

77-25    It  was  to  understand  G'  and  man  : 
94—  6    love  good  in  order  to  understand  G". 
194—21    in  following  liim,  you  understand  G" 
194-.32    understand  G'  sufficiently  to 
No.    23-25    cannot  understand  G"  or  man, 
Hea.    15-26    because  you  do  not  understand  G", 

15-28    as  we  understand  G"  better. 
Peo.     6-23    deemed  treason  to  understand  G', 
My.  152-16    Do  I  understand  G'  as  Love, 
understanding  of 
Mis.  342-11    higher  understanding  of  G'. 
Ret.    28-12    understanding  of  G'  in  divine  Science. 
Un.     1-18    closer  to  the  true  understanding  of  G' 
3-16    This  is  the  understanding  of  G', 
38-19    opposite  understanding  of  G' 
61-26    the  understanding  of  G'  ; 
Pul.    35-16    understanding  of  G'  in  divine  Science. 
Rud.    11-  5    under standiny  of  G'  and  man 

11-20    based  on  a  true  understanding  of  G" 
Pan.    15-10    life  and  understanding  of  G', 
'02.    11-11    spiritual  understanding  of  G, 
Hea.     8-  2    beyond  the  understanding  of  G", 
My.    44—  2    *  Through  the  understanding  of  G" 
107-27    knowledge  or  understanding  of  G", 
152-10    reached  the  understanding  of  G', 
understand  that 
Mis.    96-  4    I  understand  that  G"  is  an 
Hea.     8-19    When  we  understand  that  G'  is 
understood 
Mis.    14-19    that  good,  G\  understood, 

196-27    but  Life,  G'  understood. 
Pan.    10-23    the  effect  of  G"  understood. 
unfolded 

My.  348-19    G'  unfolded  the  way, 
union  with 

Mis.    42-12    but  by  a  conscious  union  with  G\ 
unity  of 
Mis.  266-16    inseparable  from  the  unity  of  G". 
369-10    strong  in  the  unitv  of  G'  and  man. 
'02.      9-18    The  unity  of  G"  and  man 
unity  with 
Mis.  181-  7    his  sonship,  or  unity  with  G\ 
Man.    15-16    unfolding  man's  unity  with  G' 
universe  of 

Mis.  217-  6    the  universe  of  G"  is  spiritual, 
unknown 
My.     5-20    worship,  not  an  unknown  G",  but 

192-  2    Ye  build  not  to  an  unknown  G". 

193-  2    not  to  the  unknown  G', 
338-12    "The  Unknown  G"  Made  Known," 

unlike 
Mis.  217-21    a  third  quaUty  unlike  G". 
Un.    38-22    in  aught  which  is  unlike  G', 
No.    37-16    that  what  is  unlike  G" 
37-26    whatever  is  unlike  G'  ; 
My.    64-24    *  overcoming  all  that  is  unlike  G", 
240-17    all  that  is  unlike  G",  good 
waited  on 

'02.    15-21    I  waited  on  G"  to  suggest  a  name  for 
waiting  on 

Mis.  331-  2    mortals  looking  up,  waiting  on  G', 
wait  on 
Mis.    81-  8    patiently  wait  on  G"  to  decide, 
'02.    17-17    to  be  willing  to  wait  on  G', 
My.  227-14    turn  to  .   .   .  and  wait  on  G'. 

252-15    wait  on  G",  the  strong  deliverer, 
wait  patiently  on 

'01.    34-20    brethren,  wait  patiently  on  G-  ; 
waits  on 
Mis.  130-28    waits  on  G',  renews  his  strength. 
My.  103-  4    summons  the  .   .   .  and  waits  on  G\ 
306-17    Age,  .   .   .  waits  on  G". 
warned  man 

Mis.    24-27    G'  warifted  man  not  to  believe  the 
was  manifest 

Chr.    53-61    "G   was  manifest—  I  Tim.  3;  16. 
was  not  outlined 

.Mis.  103-28    This  G'  was  not  outlined. 
ways  of 

Ret.    31-5    vindicating  "the  ways  of  G"—Jo6  40:19. 
we  call 

Un.    60-  7    AVe  call  G'  omnipotent 
My.  152-23    good,  that  we  call  G", 
we  can  know 

Mis.    79-  8    whereby  we  can  know  G'. 
weds  himself  witli 

Un.    17-  8    man  thus  weds  himself  with  G', 
we  learn  ur  ir,,-,- 

Un.    28-18    only  as  we  learn  G',         'tcnfMi  ^-jt) 


God 

God 

went  forth 

Mis.  153-  6    G'  went  forth  before  His  people, 
went  out  to 

Mis.  180-14    my  heart  went  out  to  G'-, 
what  is 

'UZ.     &-15    question  and  wonder,  What  isG'? 
where  is 

lirt.    (iO-21     Material  sense  saith.  .   .   .  Where  is  G? 
which  worlceth 

.My.  .iOO-  5    it  is  G-  which  worketh—  Phil.  2;  13. 
wlio  gave 
Mis.  388-  1    G-,  who  j^ave  that  word  of  might 
'OZ.    20-10    G-  w!io  gave  that  word  of  niiglit 
Po.     7-1    G-,  who  gave  that  word  of  might 
who  is  Love 

Mis.  337-11    its  Principle,  O-  who  is  Love. 
wiii  biess 
My.  VJ7-2S    G-  will  bless  the  work  of  your 
3(iO-21    G'  will  bless  and  prosper  you. 
will  care  for 

Pul.    73-  3    *  G-  will  care  for  us.  and  will  send 
will  eonflrm 

.Mis.  153-  3    G"  will  conlirrn  His  inheritanre. 
will  Klve 
Mis.  115-26    for  G"  will  give  the  abilitv  to 
138-25    G-  will  give  to  all  His  soldiers 
320-  2    G-  will  give  the  benediction. 
will  guide  you 

Mis.  2S7-24    G-  will  guide  you. 
will  help 

Hct.    >.t)-22    G"  will  help  each  man  who 
will  make 

iVo.     0-13    knowing  that  G-  will  make  the 
will  of 

Mis.  185-  4    The  will  of  G".  or  power  of  Spirit, 
will  recompense 

.Mis.    12-  6    G    will  recompense  this  wrong, 
will  reward 
My.  128-29    G'  will  reward  your  enemies 

234-11    G-  will  reward  their  kind  motives, 
will  supply 

Pul.    iry-n    G-  will  supply  the  wisdom 
wisdom  of 
Mis.  210-12    wisdom  of  G-,  as  revealed  in  C.  .'^  , 

359-29     To  ask  wisdom  of  G- , 
My.  261-  5    their  elders,  who  seek  wisdom  of  G\ 
without 

Ret.    61-16    without  G'  in  the  world.'—  Eph.  2:  12 
My.  178-17    if  ...  it  exists  without  G". 
with  us 
Mis.  103-28    Immanuel.  or  "G"  with  us."—  Matt.  1 ;  23. 

331-27    "G-  with  us,"  the  I  am. —  Matt.  1  .•  23. 
My.  218-  8    proof  of  "G-  with  us."—  Matt.  1 ;  23. 
womanhood  of 
Iha.    10-7    fell  before  the  womanhood  of  G", 
My.  346-30    manhood  and  womanhood  of  G' 
Word  of 

(see  Word) 
word  of 

(see  word) 
words  of 

Mis.  317-31    speaketh  the  words  of  G-  .—  John  3 .•  34 
Word  that  Is 
Mis.  363-25    Word  that  is  G\  .Spirit,  and 
.\fy.  184-29    Word  that  is  G'  must  at  some  time 
Word  was 
Mis.    2i)-12    the  Word  was  G\"  —  John  1  .•  1. 
Pun.      5-  4    •■  riie  Word  was  G'  ;  "  —  John  1 ;  1 
My-  117-l',i    tlie  Word  Vids  G"  ~  John  I:  1. 
Word  was  with 
Mis.    2'.t-ll    "the  Word  w.w  with  G  ,  —  John  1 ;  1. 
My.  117-19    the  Word  was  with  G  ,  —  John  1  .•  1. 
worketh 
Mis.  28.3-25    G-  worketh  with  him, 
'01.    10-25    for  G- worketh  with  us, 
working  for 

Mis.  343-  7    in  working  for  G'. 
work  of 

Ret.    77-  3    *  the  noblest  work  of  G   :  " 
work  with 

.Mis.    :i;i-29    work  with  G    in  healinK  the  sick. 
worship 

Ret.      2-  S    seekincr  "freedom  to  worship  G'  ;" 
My.  151-20    *  CJo  forth,  and  worship  G-." 

162-23    that  in  them  Christians  may  worship  O', 
KVS-  2     Freedom  to  worshii)  O' 
.341-  7    •  "Freedom  to  worship  G\" 
worship  of 

Pul.    40-33     ♦  dedicated  to  the  worship  of  G\ 
would  forgive 

Ret.     9-13    prayed  that  G'  would  forgive  me, 
wouldst  teach 
Mis.  '209-  4    and  wouldst  teach  C-  not  to 


399 


God 


God 

wrath  of 

.\o.    3.5-11 
Peo.      3-  8 
wrought 
.\/ji.  333-26    They  believed  . 


not  to  appease  the  wrath  of  G' 
the  wrath  of  G\ 


that  G'  wrought 


Mts.     2-19    when  G-,  man's  saving  Principle, 
3-19    The  Principle  of  all  cure  isG', 
11-23    leaving  all  retribuuon  to  G' 
14-18    as  real  and  eternal  as  good,  G"  I 
16-10    it  is  indeed  G'  : 
16-12    ability  to  meet  them  is  from  G'  ; 
16-19    G-  IS  inlinitely  jiiore  than  a  |iersoa, 
16-21    G-  is  a  divine  Whole, 
l*-23    never  separate  him.self  from  good,  G-  ; 
18-2S    to  senarate  Life  from  G\ 
l!t-31    to  believe  that  aiufht  that  6'-  Bends 
19-16    steadfastly  liowmu  on  to  G\ 
22-10    C.  8.  translates  .Mind,  G", 
23-18    G-  is  both  nuumciioii  and  phenomena, 
23-23    G\  Spirit.  .    .    .  are  terms  synonymous 
23-31    G-,  .Spirit,  could  not  change  its 

26-  2    whatever  is  of  G',  hath  lifo 
26-24    G\  has  no  anteceili-nt  ; 
26-30    G-  is  nalurallv  and  divinely 

27-  4    That  G'.  koou,  creates  evil,  or 
27-21    evil  sifinilies  the  absence  of  good,  G\ 
30-25    There  is  no  O."—  Psal.  14:  1. 
31-15    G\  good,  has  all  power. 

37-  1    G"  would  not  be  omnipotent  if 

37-19    G"  can  and  does  destrov  the 

46-10    Do  you  leach  that  ymi  (ire  equal  with  G? 

46-26    the  Life  and  Love  that  are  G", 

47-20    G-,  Spirit,  is  the  only  substance  ; 

48-12    animal  inaRnelism  is  neither  of  G-  nor 

4<j-27    presupposes  .   .   .  that  G'  is  not  All-in-all, 

50-  3    that  G-  is  not  its  author, 

51-  3    atid  flruds,  G'  does  not  require. 
55-31    G'  in  matter,—  which  are  theories 
56-  7     If  ...  G'  is  substanceless  ; 
56-25    Why  did  G"  command, 

57-18    "G-  doth  know— Grri.  3;  5. 

58-23     If  G-  does  not  govern  the  action  of 

63-22    //  Christ  was  G",  why  did  Jesus 

72-  6    only  living  and  true  oripin.  G". 

73-  1    or  that  G'  is  conscious  of  it. 

74-  5    enmity  of  mortal  man  toward  G". 
75-13    Soul  is  one,  and  is  G'; 

77-24    the  All-Father -Mother  G". 
7*-  1    Life.  G  ,  is  not  burie<l  In  matter. 
87-22    most  reliant  on  himself  and  O'. 
93-18    all  cause  and  effect  are  in  G  . 
96-16    so  worshij)  I  G."—  see  Acts  24.-  14. 
97-19    there  is  no  G"  beside  me."—  Isa.  45  •  5 
102-12    G    is  like  Himself 
103-32    a  /:;•  at  hand.  —  Jer.  23  .-  23. 
104-27    G-  and  the  real  man. 
105-32    G-  is  the  sum  total  of  the  universe. 
112-31     There  is  no  G  .  '—  Psal.  14;  1. 
commits  his  way  to  G\ 
May  G-  enable  iny  students  to 
since  G-,  pood,  is  .Ml  in-aJI. 
cannot  obey  both  G\  good,  and  evil, 
"who  is  so  great  a  G—  Psal.  77;  13. 
124-23    stretch  out  our  arms  to  G\ 
126-27    G'  hath  Indeed  smiled  on  rnv  church 
134-13    G-  will  potir  you  out  a  ble.s.<iitig 
1.39-  4    G-  will  iiour  you  out  a  blessing 
139-11     hut  miyhty  thmuph  G  —  //  Cor.  10;  4. 
141-32    G'  is  in  the  midst  of  her  : 
150-21     "If  G    be  for  us,~  Rom.  .8;  31. 
151-23    chosen  people,  who.te  G-  is—  what? 
Honor  thy  Father  and  Mother.  6'-. 
cannot  spare  time  to  write  to  G', 
aii<l  G-  will  do  the  rest. 
Surely  not  from  G', 
consciousness  in  matter  or  in  Gt 
Itut  of  C,-.—  John  1 ;  13. 
but  of  G-."~  John  1  ;  13. 
If  he  says.  "I  am  of  (7\ 
pood  because  it  Is  of  ({■. 
its  conception  of  man  from  G", 


113-16 
115-12 
115-20 
118-  2 
124-13 


154-23 
15.5-24 
I.W-22 
173-27 
179-  8 
180-24 
181-17 
184-19 
184-22 
186-10 


186-20  his  perfect  Principle.  G- 

187-22  r.\—  Life.  Tnith.  I.ove. 

187-23  perfect,  and  eternal  are  G'  : 

192-  2  we  <lo  not  mean  that  man  is  O' 

196-  8  a  separate  mind  from  G' 

I9«-13  G-  was  not  the  author  of  it  : 

197-15  as  the  Son  of  God.  or  as  G-  : 

198-  4  this  point  of  unity  of  Spirit.  G\ 

19.'^2S  siipiiosition  of  another  .         than  G'  : 

19fr-  1  G-  does  not  reward  .   .   .  with  penalties; 

199-27  Life,  and  intelli?«»nce  arr-  Cr. 

200-  ff  G-  v.n.t  the  onlv  siibstanc«-. 

200-28  involved  In  its  divine  Principle,  G* : 


God 


400 


God 


God 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Vn. 


204-28  G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S., 

206-19  law-abiding  Principle,  G-. 

212-  2  saith  in  his  heart,  "No  G"—  Psal.  53;  1. 

218-12  whence  to  reason  out  G", 

218-32  *  purely  spiritual  personality  in  G." 

226-  5  carried  the  case  on  the  side  of  G'  ; 

232-25  Principle  of  all  healing  is  G'  ; 

232-28  understood  to  be  of  6'-, 

244-  8  He  further  states  that  G'  cannot  save 

257-  4  presupposes  that  G"  sleeps  in  the 

259-27  belongs  not  to  nature  nor  to  G\ 

260-11  Principle  of  his  cure  was  G', 

277-24  proof  that  G",  good,  is  supreme. 

282-  5  sense  of  personality  in  G"  or  in  man, 

317-30  "Whom  G'  hath  sint— John  3 ;  34. 

321-10  balance  .   .   .  more  on  the  side  of  G\ 

331-  7  cause  them  to  wait  patiently  on  G' 

333-13  denying  that  G",  good,  is  supreme, 

346-13  belief  .   .   .  opposite  Intelligence  to  G". 

346-15  belief  .   .   .  wood  or  stone  is  G'. 

352-24  our  of  himself  and  into  G"  so  far  that 

361-26  G",  the  only  substance  and 

362-11  believing  that  G\  having  made  all, 

363-16  G'  is  not  chargeable  with 

364-11  of  the  divine  Principle,  G\ 

367-29  G"  is  too  pure  to  behold  iniquity  ; 

396-11  songsters'  matin  hymns  to  G' 

14-25  "Search  me,  O  G,—  Psal.  139.-  23. 

15-10  G-,  Thou  hast  taught  me—  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

2.5-11  G"  I  called  irnmortal  Mind. 

25-15  G"  I  characterized  as  individual 

27-30  old  to  G-,  but  new  to  His 

28-  3  one  must  acquaint  himself  with  G", 
48-  9  the  one  builder  and  maker,  G', 
50-10  G-  has  since  shown  me, 

66-21  not  the  subdivision,  of  G'. 

57-11  Soul  is  the  synonym  of  Spirit,  G" ; 

57-22  All  must  be  of  G-, 

59-12  mortals  ajjply  finite  terms  to  G', 

68-25  Life  and  being  are  of  G". 

69-12  seem  to  have  life  as  much  as  G", 

69-19  that  .   .   .  are  creations  of  G\ 

71-  6  and  to  G"  the  things—  Mark  12.-  17. 

73-16  spiritual  individuality  in  G\ 

85-24  "if  G-  be  for  us,—  Rom.  8;  31. 

91-  1  G"  is  their  sure  defense  and  refuge. 

1-11  Does  G"  kmnv  or  behold  sin, 

2-  6  no  refuge  from  sin,  except  in  G', 

4-12  G"  is  all  true  consciousness  ; 

4-16  if  G"  be  conscious  of  it? 

7-10  has  not  separated  me  from  G", 

10-16  G"  is  their  divine  Principle. 

10-25  G'  was  not  in  the  whirlwind. 

13-  8  G"  is  harmony's  selfhood. 

13-13  If  G'  could  be  conscious  of  sin, 

13-15  If  G-  has  any  real  knowledge  of  sin, 

14—13  Was  it  necessary  for  G'  to  grow 

14—19  G"  is  not  the  shifting  vane 

15—  3  more  just  than  G?" — Job.  i:  17. 

15-  5  incubus  which  G'  never  can  throw  off? 

15-  6  Do  mortals  know  more  than  G', 
15-18  Would  G-  not  of  necessity  take 

16-  4  sheer  nonsense,  if  G'  has,  or  can 

17-  3  seeks  to  fasten  all  error  upon  G", 

18-  1  absurdly  follow  that  G"  must  perish, 

18—  6  Error  may  say  that  G'  can  never 

19-  1  With  G\  knowledge  is  necessarily 
2.5-20  G",  good,  is  the  only  creator. 

26-  3  Evil.  .   .   .  G"  is  in  matter, 

26-  3  Evil.  .  .  .  matter  reproduces  G'. 

26-  5  G'  is  my  author, 

26-  9  O  evil !     G"  is  not  your  authority 

26-21  If  G'  be  changeless  goodness, 

26-23  there  is  in  G'  naught  fantastic. 

29-  7  Soul  is  sinless,  and  is  G\ 

31-22  evil  does  not  obtain  in  Spirit,  G'  ; 

35-15  That  which  was  first  was  G\ 

35-22  is  a  misstatement  of  Mind,  G". 

39-  5  sin,  and  death  yield  ...  to  G\ 

39-15  which  opposes  itself  to  G',  'I 

41-  8  loss  of  the  true  sense  of  good,  G'i- 
41-23  G-  cannot  be  the  opposite  of 

42-  1  liife,  G',  being  everywhere, 

43-  7  anchorage  in  infinite  good,  G\ 
40-24  identical  and  self-con.scious  with  G\ 
4H-17  The  Kgo  is  G-  Himself, 

51-27  Soul  is  not  in  body,  but  is  G', 

52-16  G-  is  not  the  so-called  ego  of  evil  ; 

52-23  if  G-  has  no  part  in  them? 

52-26  The  senses,  not  G\  Soul,  form  the 

53—24  immortal  and  unerring  Mind,  G", 

54-24  represt'iitation  that  G"  both  knew  and 

54-25  G",  who  condeinned  the  knowledge 

60-19  If  G-,  then  let  them  serve  Him, 

80-27  material  sense,  which  sees  not  G"w": 


God 

Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Pea. 


Po. 


62-  3  saith,  "Christ  (G-)  died  for  me, 

62-  9  G-,  good,  is  never  absent, 

64-  3  G"  can  no  more  behold  it, 

64-11  even  if  it  were  (or  could  be)  G-, 

2-24  G',  the  eternal  harmony  of 

4-  9  protected  by  his  divine  Principle,  G"? 
7-13  G"  has  now  unsealed  their 

30-20  *  forgiveness  of  sin  by  G\ 

74-15  What  I  am  is  for  G"  to  declare 

79-21  *  "If  there  were  no  G\  we  should 

1-  6  It  is  G\  the  Sui)reme  Being, 
1-10  Do  you  mean  by  this  that  G-  is  a 

2-  7  In  C.  S.  we  learn  that  G-  is 

2-12  We  do  not  conceive  rightly  of  G', 

3-24  do  you  mean  that  G"  has  a  finite 

4—6  Is  G'  the  Principle  of  all  science, 

5-  3  "Let  G-  be  true,—  Ro7n.  3:  4. 
14-  2  a  portion  of  their  time  to  G", 

5-14  independent  of  G',  and  dependent  on 

9-11  G"  will  well  regenerate 

9-20  G-  will  "furnish  a  table—  Psal.  78.-  19. 

10-25  turns  ...  all  hope  and  faith  to  G", 

12-27  G-  must  be  found  all 

15-17  presuppose  an  impotent  G" 

16-  1  For  G'  to  know,  is  to  be  ; 

17-13  G'  is  not  without  an  ever-present 

17-22  G"  who  has  no  knowledge  of  sin 

17-24  If  G-  could  know  a  false  claim, 

21-15  philosophy  has  an  undeveloped  G", 

24—  3  to  Spinoza's  philosophy  G'  is 

24-11  According  to  .   .   .  G'  is  three  persons 

31-  2  if  you  admit  that  G'  sends  it 

36-21  G',  wherein  there  is  no 

39-12  Prayer  can  neither  change  G"  nor 

39—24  most  of  all,  it  shows  us  what  G'  is. 

2-16  *  conceived  of  as  a  whole,  is  G"  ; 

2-17  *  no  G"  but  the  combined  forces 

4-14  G'  is  incapable  of  evil ; 

4-18  chapter  sub-title 

4-20  G%  Spirit,  is  indeed  the  preserver 

5-  8  Did  G-  create  evil? 
5-14  not  in  the  truth  [G], 

6-  6  claim  that  G"  is  not  supreme, 
6-22  For  if  G",  good,  is  Mind, 
6-24  if  G',  good,  is  onmipotent, 

7-  8  belief,  that  after  G',  Spirit,  had 
7-24  which  implies  Mind,  Spirit,  G-  ; 

8-  7  belief  that  Jesus,  .   .   .  is  G\ 

8-  9  belief  that  Mary  was  the  mother  of  G' 

12-  5  *  "G",  Spirit,  is  ever  in  universal 

5—  7  Jesus  said  the  opposite  of  G" 

5-12  G",  man,  and  divine  Science. 

3-  7  chapter  sub-title 

3-  8  We  hear  it  said  the  .   .   .  have  no  G' 
4-22  G"  is  the  infinite  One  instead  of 

5-  3  for  if  Person  is  G', 

6-  5  not  a  person,  hence  no  G"? 

6-13  We  liear  that  G'  is  not  G'  except 

6-16  is  God  in  C.  S.  no  G"  because 

6-29  that  G-  is  either  inconceivable,  or 

7-  8  G"  being  infinite  Mind,  He  is  the 

7-23  The  G"  whom  all  Christians  now  claim 

8-  6  who  regard  Jesus  as  G" 
8-16  Is  G-  Spirit?     He  is. 

9-  4  C.  S.  shows  clearly  that  G"  is  the 
9-22  the  Holy  One  of  G\"—  Mark  1  .•  24. 

18-25  There  is  no  G."—  Psal.  53  .•  1. 

23-  5  yet  that  G"  has  an  opposite 

25-15  matter  minus,  and  G"  all, 

34-13  originating  not  in  G', 

2-14  G-  speed  the  right  ! 

5-13  G'  nmst  be  intelligently  considered 

12-  2  that  Christ  is  come  and  is  G\ 

12-13  Je.siis  Christ  is  not  G", 

4-  8  We  pray  for  G"  to  remember  us, 
4-24  G'  nmst  be  our  model, 

5-  9  saying,  .   .   .  G'  will  punish  him  now 
5-23  relying  not  on  the  person  of  G' 

8-  3  G\ —  not  a  person  to  whom  we  should 

9-  3  what  is  not  the  person  of  G', 
9-17  know  that  G'  never  cursed  man, 

10-9  remember  that  G— good— is  omnipotent; 

12-13  G,  .   .  .  never  made  a  man  sick. 

15-18  Vou  pray  for  G'  to  heal  you, 

16-  5  no  other  Life,  substance,  and.   .   .  but  G". 

16-21  neither  see,  hear,  .   .   .  nor  smell  G'  ; 

2-  7  we  shall  learn  what  G'  is, 

4-  3  in  hygiene  and  drugs  than  in  G'. 

4-12  When  first  good.  G",  was  named  a 

6-19  G'  is  no  longer  a  mystery  - 

6-25  thyself  with  Him  [G],—  Job.  22;  21 

40-  4  To  G-.  to  Truth,  and  you  ! 

46-13  An  offering  pure  to  G\ 

59-  3  songsters'  matin  hynuis  to  G' 

70-  9  In  G-  there  is  no  night, 


God 


401 


God-made 


God 

Po. 

My. 


god 


77-  1    G"  of  the  rolling  year  ! 
7&-  7    G'  able  in  To  raise  up  seed 
4-30    Thou  G'  most  luKh  and  nigh. 
6-22    proceedeth  out  of  the  mouth  of  G'. 
9—25    will  <iraw  on  6'"  for  the  amount 
14-  1    \G\  Spirit)  sent  it."—  Isa.  5a:  11. 
14-  3    G'  will  pour  them  out  a  blee.sing 
33-10    •Search  me,  ()  G,—  Psal.  i:!9;  23. 
34-7    G-  of  his  salvation.—  Pxal.  24;  5. 
37-20     ♦  G'  is  the  supreme  cause  of  all 
38-  3     *  G"  is  all  consolation  and  comfort, 
52-  9     ♦  to  G',  for  these  bles.siiigs,  • 

61-25     *  1  should  be  willing  to  let  G'  work. 
61-27     *  "Wliat  cannot  G"  do?" 

120-  1    in  the  Word  which  is  G\ 

131-20    Where  G"  i.s  we  can  meet, 

131-21    where  G'  is  we  can  never  part. 

143-28     If  G-  be  for  us,— flom.  8.-31. 

151-14    for  G-  is  for  me"—  Psal.  56;  9. 

151-16    "If  G-  be  for  us,—  Rom.  8;  31. 

152-27    G\  the  divine  Princi[)le  of  nature 

164-29    Man  .   .   .  has  his  being  in  G',  Love. 

18:5-14    G-  will  multiply  thee. 

183-26    G-  is  with  thee. 

191-  3    except  G"  be  with  him."— J^oAn  3  ;  2. 

193-19    G"  guard  and  guide  you. 

199-  6    May  G'  say  this  of  the  church 

200-27    G"  .si)are  this  plunge, 

205-  9    *  "G-  moves  in  a  mysterious  way 

20.5-26    of  its  divine  Principle,  G"  ; 

209-  3    G-  will  abundantly  bless 

215-  4    G-  stretclied  forth  His  hand, 

223-29    know  that  I  am  G."—  Psal.  46;  10. 

226-14     Withdraw  G\  divine  Principle,  from 

227-30    fool  hath  said  ...  no  G  ."  —  Psal.  14;  1. 

231-14    as  G\  not  man,  directs. 

235-15     Did  G'  make  man? 

235-16    Did  G"  make  all  that  was  made? 

235-16     Is  G-  Spirit? 

238-  9    G'  being  Spirit,  His  language  and 

239-  6    accpiaint  the  student  with  G  . 
239-15    fvr  G"  to  be  represented  by 
241-27     *  and  had  inv  being  in  G  , 
248-22    to  conceive  C)"  aright  you  must  be 
260-28    leaves  hygiene,  medicine,  ...  to  G" 
262-15    Christ  conceived  of  Spirit,  of  G" 
267-  9    remember  that  G'  is  not  the, 
269-13     *  and  G"  the  Soul. 

269-17    G-  hath  thrust  in  the  sickle, 

271-  1    G\  Spirit,  is  infinite, 

272-  9    no  claim  that  man  is  equal  to  G', 
27,5-  8    know  that  I  am  G."—  Psal.  46;  10. 
278-29    The  Principle  of  all  power  is  G", 
279-13    G-  is  the  divine  Mind. 

280-18    in  full  faith  that  G"  does  not 
292-  7     May  G    sanctify  our  nation's  sorrow 
296-20    G',  good,  omniiiotent  and  infinite. 
299-22    G-,  the  divine  Principle  of  C.  S., 
303-  9    following  the  divine  Principle— G", 
323-24     *  if  (•;•  did  not  hold  you  up 
348-13     his  divine  I'riiuiplr,  G'. 

(see  also  All,  All-in-all,  .\ll-powcr,  .\lmlghty. 
Almighty  God,  Arbiter,  Being.  Klessed,  builder. 
Cause,  Comforter,  creator.  Deity,  Kgo.  Kloliim, 
Es.se,  F'atlier,  t'ather-Mother,  Forever,  (ilver. 
Godhead,  He,  ilerseif.  Him,  llim>eir.  Ills. 
Holy  Father,  Holy  (;iios(.  Holy  One,  Holy 
Spirit,  I.  I  A>I,  Imnianuei,  King,  Life,  Light, 
Ix>rd,  Ix)rd  of  Hosts,  l,ove,  Malier,  Me,  Mind, 
Minister,  Most  High,  Mother,  My,  One,  Only, 
Parent,  Person,  Physician,  Principle,  Provi- 
dence, Kuler  Supreme,  .Soul,  Spirit,  .supreme 
Being,  Supreme  God,  Thee,  Thou,  Thy,  Truth, 
I,' n seen.  Is.  >^onderfuii 


20.5-30 

266-  2 

Ret. 

76-23 

Pul. 

27-24 

Po. 

22-  1 

My. 

1.33-  6 

God-bestowed 

A'o.      2-  6    aver  that  disease  is  normal,  a  G" 
My.    22-22     •  nothing  less  than  G' 

God-blessed 

Ret.    11-12    In  our  G"  free  school. 
Po.    60-  9     In  our  G'  free  school. 

God-condemned 

My.  109-  5    dream  which  is  mortal  and  G' 

God-crowned 

Mis.  162-  6    From  this  dazzling,  G'  summit, 
lives  on,  G'  and  blest, 
to  the  G'  summit  of 
the  G-  summit  of  C.  8. 
*  ancl  the  woman  .  .   .  G\ 
G",  patient  century, 
G'  summit  of  divine  Science; 

God-driven 

Mis.  169-  6    till  she  was  G'  back  to  the 

God-endowed 

My.  lS,S-29    be  G'  for  discipleship. 

God-endued 

My.  190-26    become  G"  with  power 

God-given 

Mis.  117-  7  G-  intent  and  volition 

247-  1  demand  for  man  bis  G'  heritage, 

394-12  G-  mandate  that  speaks  from 

Pen.    10-12  Discerning  theG'  rights  of  man, 

Po.    45-15  G-  mamlate  that  speaks  from 

God-governed 

My.  222-25    Mankind  will  be  C" 

Godhead 

Rud.     2-6  agents,  constituting  the  G'. 

'Ul.     5-4  constitute  the  G-. 

7-  4  trinity  of  the  G-  in  C.  S. 

&-  7  third  person  in  the  G' 

10-16  enthrall  mv  sense  of  the  G', 

Peo.     4-18  G-  is  Life.  Truth,  and  Love, 
Godhood 

i'n.    42-26  true  sense  of  selfhood  and  G"; 
God-idea 

scientific  ultimate  of  this  G° 
Thou  G\  Life-crowned, 


Ret.    70-23 
Po.    29-11 

godless 

Mis.    55-30 

212-  3 

No.    18-  4 

'01.      4-30 

Godlike 

Mis.  122-23 


either  a  (f  and  material 

This  {/•  policy  never  knows 

g-  lie  that  denies  Him  as  All-in-all, 

merit  the  epithet    "g," 


the  sufTerlng  of  the  O"  for 

161-13  Christ-Jesus,  the  G-, 

178-  6  wanted  to  become  a  G"  man. 

Un.    46-  1  mortal  error,  called  mind,  '\s  not  G' 

Xo.    20-  7  Truth  i.^  moulding  a  G-  man. 

'01.      7-  4  C.  S.  makes  man  G\ 

'Oi.     6-26  degree  that  ...  he  becomes  G\ 

8-24  whereby  man  is  G\ 

My.    14-  8  G'  agency  of  man. 

161-28  the  G-  man  said, 

Ciodlikeness 

Mis.  213-  2    in  the  form  of  G". 

Spirit  IG|  is  life—  Rom.  8;  10. 
eat  of  the  fruit  of  G", 
chapter  sub-title 
express  the  life  of  G". 


Chr. 
in. 
'02. 


55-16 
22-  5 
16-11 
16-23 

godliness 


Mis.  123-13  appease  the  anger  of  a  so-called  Q' 

123-14  ^Icrodach,  or  trie  g-  of  sin, 

123-15  was  the  "lucky  g-  ;" 

190-29  serpent,  liar,  the  g'  of  this  world, 

190-31  "the  n'  of  this  world  ;"—  //  Cor.  4; 

190-31  and  then  iletines  this  g' 

Vn.    54-23  would  make  man  a  cf. 

Pan.     2-11  worcis  meaning  "all'   and  "ri\" 

2-13  His  uncapilalizeil  word  "a" 

3-26  Pan  was  the  g-  of  shepherds 

8-  3  and  the  Babvlonian  smn  g\ 

8-  4  moon  (7',  and  sin  g' 

8-26  JehoViiii.  was  a  p"  of  hate  and  of 


•00. 
•01. 


13-18  .Ksculapins.  the  a'  of  niedicine, 

11-28  him  whose  g-  i.s  his  belly  : 

16-14  the  ij-  of  this  wrtd: 

16-14  St.  Paul  detini«  this  world's  g' 

God-anointed 

Mis.  101-24    Jesus  Christ,—  theO-  ; 


Mis. 


Ret. 
In. 


\o. 
•01. 


'02. 
My. 

godly 

Mis. 
Pul. 


53-29  is  the  mystery  of  g' ; 

5.3-29  g'  is  simple  to  the  godly  ; 

145-  6  Till  then,  this  form  of  g-  seems 

32.H-12  with  the  mvsterv  of  (]\ 

37-20  "mystery  of  y.''—  I  Tim.  3;  16. 

61-27  stated  and  demonstrated  in  its  g' 

5-14  mystery  of  o."-   I   Tim.  3;  16. 

82-  8  This  is  the  mvslery  of  g' 

3.<*-10  This  divine  mystery  of  g- 

25-  I  spirit  or  mvsterv  of  g- . 

34-26  G-  or  Christianity  is  a 

34-28  nor  happiness  without  p". 

16-27  The  mere  form  of  g-, 

124-28  The  mystery  of  g- 

126-11  the  mv.stery  of  g\ 


5.3-30  godline.ss  is  simple  to  the  g-  : 

3-  1  how  can  our  g-  temple  possibly  be 

32-26  *  was  known  as  a  "(?■  man," 

'01.    2.5-  2  becomes  clear  to  the  g'. 

God-made 

Mis.    49-17  is  it  not  G- ; 

49-17"  if  G' .  can  it  be  wrong, 

Un.    53-  8  reality  and  ...  of  mAn  are  good  and  G 


God-quality 


402 


God's 


God-quality 

Mis.    18-13    in  every  G',  even  in  substance  ; 

God's 

Mis.  140-26    Our  title  to  G"  acres  will  be  safe 
action 

Mis.  354-22    pride  would  regulate  G-  action. 
allness 

Mis.  206-  9    can  interpret  .   .  .  G-  allness, 
all-power 

Mis.  141-  5    G'  all-power,  all-presence, 
altar 

Mis.    87-31    help  anybody  and  steady  G"  altar 
appointing 

Mis.  208-19    in  the  way  of  G'  appointing. 
avenging  angel 

Mis.  275-  5    Who —  but  G'  avenging  angel  1 
best  witnesses 

'02.    10-25    martyrdom  of  G'  best  witnesses 
blessing 

A/i/.  182-15    through  G"  blessing  and  the 
blindness  to  error 

Un.     6-19    the  theory  of  G'  blindness  to  error 
business 

Mis.  140-13    but  this  was  G'  business, 
child 
Mis.  181-28    preexistence  as  G'  child  ; 
Un.    15-  9    Man  is  G'  child  and  image.. 
'02.     8-29    He  spake  of  man  .   .  .  as  G"  child. 
children 

Mis.  170-  9    refreshment  of  G"  children 
chosen  ones 

Mij.  127-24    garrisoned  by  G"  chosen  ones, 
command 
Mis.  223-  4    according  to  G'  command. 

298-17    did  not  say  that  it  was  G"  command  ; 
Pen.     7-18    *  Waiting  the  hour  when  at  G'  command 
commandments 

'00.      fr-20    breaks  G'  commandments, 
commands 
Mis.  358-28    awaiting,  .   .  .  G"  commands. 
Un.     3-10    have  obeyed  G'  commands, 
consequent 

Mis.    26-24    G'  consequent  is  the  spiritual  cosmos. 
courtesy 

My.  341-  2    breathe  it  to  .   .   .as  G^  courtesy. 
creation 
Mis.    87-  5    to  caricature  G"  creation, 

286-13    usher  in  the  dawn  of  G"  creation, 
Pan.     6-14    order  and  harmony  of  G'  creation. 
dear  love 
Mis.    81-  5    by  right  of  G'  dear  love, 
^Iy.  258-27    consciousness  of  G"  dear  love 
direction 
Mis.  127-23    know  yourself,  under  G'  direction, 
My.  117-  7    helping  a  leader  in  G"  direction, 
discipline 

'00.     8-12    till  G-  discipline  takes  it  off 
disposal 

My.  281-  6    faith  in  G'  disposal  of  events. 
ear 

No.    39-  6    ostensibly  to  catch  G'  ear. 
embrace 
AJis.  400-  2    Slumbers  not  in  G"  embrace ; 
Pul.    16-14    Slumbers  not  in  G"  embrace  ; 
/'a.    76-13    Shnnbers  not  in  G"  embrace  ; 
essential  likeness 

Mis.    61-22    Does  G*  essential  likeness  sin, 
eternal  lilieness 

Un.    22-2    n:ade  after  G"  eternal  likeness, 
ever-presence 

Un.    62-27    discern  faintly  G"  ever-presence, 
eye 

Po.    18-13    G-  eye  is  ut)on  him. 
19-  3    G"  eye  is  upon  me 
fatherliness 

Mis.  234-31    G-  fatherliness  as  Life,  Truth,  and 
flat 

'01.     5-17    leave  all  sin  to  G"  fiat 
finger 

Ret.    85-18    wait  for  G"  finger  to  point  the  way. 
forgiveness 

A  fan.    15-10    acknowledge  C'  forgiveness  of  sin 
formations 

No.     6-  5    G-  formations  are  spiritual, 
frown 

My.  129-10    no  night  but  in  G"  frown  ; 
gift 

A/ts.  140-  2    I  knew  that  to  G-  gift, 
glorified 

Po.    79-19    G-  glorified  ! 
glory 
My.  117-  1    let  them  alone  in,  G'  glory. 


God's 

government 

Mis.  199-  7    spiritual  law,  —  G'  government. 
My.  222-26    as  G'  government  becomes  apparent, 
278-  1    coincide  with  G"  government 
283-28    enlightened  sense  of  G-  government. 
great  gift 

My.  262-20    reminder  of  G'  great  gift, 
great  love 

Mis.  182-24    their  place  in  G'  great  love, 
greatness 

Pul.    39-  6    *G-  greatness  flows  around  our 
grooves  * 

Mis.  104-18    The  latter  move  in  G*  grooves 
guidance 

My.  142-12    sought  G'  guidance  in  doing  it, 
hand 

'01.    16-1    *  G"  hand  has  held  you  up." 
hands 

My.  278-14    President  and  .  .   .  are  in  G'  hands. 
help 

Ret.    86-21     No  one  .   .   .  without  G"  help. 
My.  197-  4    Attempt  nothing  without  G'  help. 
hour 

Mis.  134-19    In  G'  hour,  the  powers  of 
household 

'01.     9-27    He  of  G'  household  who  loveth 
Idea 
Mis.  261-25    Man  as  G"  idea  is  already  saved 

336-14    dislike  and  hatred  of  G'  idea, 
Pul.    75-  3    the  Principle  of  G-  idea, 
Po.    70-23    Give  G'  idea  sway, 
ideas 

Mis.  164-30    The  linnted  view  of  G'  ideas 
image 

(see  image) 
Impersonality 

My.  117-20    great  truth  of  G"  impersonality 
infinite  meaning 

Mis.    25-17    It  gives  G"  infinite  meaning 
interpretation 

Mis.  258-27    G'  interpretation  of  Himself 
kingdom 

No.    35-26    G"  kingdom  is  everywhere 
largess 

My.  188-18    a  benediction  for  G'  largess. 
law 

(see  law) 
laws 
Alis.    29-27    no  infraction  of  G'  laws  ; 
Ret.    26-  9    in  his  obedience  to  G'  laws, 
No.    11-  5    G"  laws,  and  their  intelligent  and 
My.  203-  8    witiiout  mutiny  are  G'  laws. 
likeness 

(sec  likeness) 
little  ones 
Mis.  130-25    one  of  G'  "little  ones." —  Matt.  IS;  6. 
My.  186-  4    May  G"  little  ones  cluster  around  this 
love 

(see  love) 
man 
Mis.    36-  2    is  neither  G'  man  nor  Mind  ; 
167-  2    infantile  thought  of  G'  man, 
Un.    46-  6    for  he  is  G'  man  ; 
mercy 

My.  162-  1    G'  mercy  for  mortal  ignorance 
mere  pleasure 

'01.    15-23    *  G"  mere  pleasure  that  keeps  you 
messages 

Mis.  171-11    spiritual  translations  of  G"  messages, 
methods 

Alis.  135-16    G'  methods  and  means  of  healing, 
miracles 

My.  107-22    wouldst  thou  mock  G"  miracles 
most  tender  men-ies 
Mis.  391-17    Share  G'  most  tender  mercies, 
Po.    38-16    Share  G"  most  tender  mercies, 
nestlings 

A//S.  1.52-25    you,  .  .  .  are  G"  nestlings ; 
offspring 

Un.    24-20    Man,  as  G"  offspring,  must 
No.    37-  1    In  Imnian  conception  G'  ollspring 
omnipotence 

No.    20-14    G"  omnipotence  an<l  omnipresence 
My.  293-15    understanding  of  G'  onuiipotence, 
open  secret 

My.  289-  2    G'  open  secret  is  seen  through  grace, 
opposite 

Mis.  181-29    and  not  of  G"  opposite, —  evil, 
opposites 

'00.     5-28    in  casting  out  G'  opposites, 
orbits 
Mis.    22-17    true  thoughts  revolve  in  G'  orbits: 


God's 

God's 

own  imaKe 

i\/js.  330-17    man  in  CI'  own  iniat^e  and  likeness, 
Ao.    23-28    is  (!■  own  ima^e  and  likeness. 
Peo.    14-18    reinstate  man  in  C-  own  iniaire 
My.  244-16    man's  spiritual  state  in  Q-  own  imaee 
own  likeness 

A//,s.    77-27    man.  madi;  in  CI-  own  likent-ss, 
own  plan 

My.  2.S3-23    (;•  own  i)lan  of  salvation. 
own  time 

A/(/.  30t>-19    and  that  in  C'  own  time. 
pardon 

A'o.    42-  9    C  pardon  is  the  destruction  of 
paths 

Mis.    9»-27      "Make  straight  <7-  paths  ; 
people 

.\Ji.t.  117-12     *  enduring  vivacity  among  G'  people." 
perfei't  likeness 

Mis.    7'J-  7    was,  and  is,  G'-  perfc-ct  likeness, 
perfect  ways 

.A//.V.    f)(i-i7    G-  perfect  ways  and  means, 
personality 

'01.      4-23    able  to  explain  G'  personality 

6-25    G'  personality  ijiust  be  as  iulinite 
phenomena 

.^///.  249-  8    i)rodtKe  G'-  phenomena. 
plan 

Pco.    12-18    G-  plan  of  redemption. 
power 

(spc  power) 
praise 
Pill.      1-11     eloquent  in  G-  prr.i.se. 
A'rt.    44-17    the  mouth  lisping  G'-  praise; 
preparations 

Mis.  2(i8-22    G'  preparations  for  the  sick 
presence 
Mis.  113-  2    G-  presence  gives  spiritual  light, 
345-  1    G'  pre.sence  and  jirovidence. 
Un.      2-  7    G'  presence,  power,  arul  love, 
Mil.  .3,54-19    Of  G-  presence  here. 
problems 

Mu.  348-32    the  solution  of  C'  problems. 
pruvidenre 

.Mis.  278-23    necessities  and  G'  providence 
reflection 
A/(.v.    lS-17    spiritual  origin,  G-  reflection. 

KS3-13    possible  to  man  as  G'  reflection. 
291-  5    true  sense  of  G-  reflection, 
representative 

.Mij.  227-  3    spake  as  G'  representative 
requirement 

.Man.    77-18    G'  Requirement. 
revelation 
.Mis.    92-25    substituted  for  G-  revelation. 
Rit.    84-14    substituted  for  G'  revelation. 
right  band 
Mis.    i.'i-12    the  touch  of  G"  right  hand. 

98-19    buiiil  up,  through  G    right  hand, 
3()4-13    (;•  right  hand  gra.sping  the 
nn.    27-19    *  Touch  G    right  hand  in  that 
servants 

.Mis.  1,'>S-19    .Vii  G-  servants  are  minute  men 
service 

.Mn.  195-16    use  in  G"  service  the  one  talent 
side 
Mis.  102-31    "one  on  G'  side  is  a  majority." 
/'(//.      4-16    "one  on  G"  side  is  a  majority." 
.V(».    45-28    "One  on  G'  si<ie  is  a  majority  ;" 

SlRht 

Mis.  144-22  precious  in  G'  sicht 

Mij.  IS4-22  .service  acceptable  in  C"  sight. 
spiritual  child 

Mis.    1S-I5  as  (!'  spiritual  child  only, 
spiritual  idea 

Mil.  120-11  (!■  spiritual  idea  that  takes  awav  all  sin, 
spiritual  Ideal 

M'l.  :;i9-  3  G'  spiritual  Ideal  Is  the  only 
supremacy 

A'o.     18-8  demonstration  of  G-  supremacy 

Urn.      7-  5  those  who  understand  (»'■  supreinary, 
temple 

.\tis.  140-17  to  know  who  owned  G'  temple, 
time 

Mis.  117-2;<  G-  time  and  mortals'  dtfTer. 

Ml/.    1.1     3  ait  in  G'  time. 
universal  kiiiKclom 

.Mis.  213-26  G-  universal  kingdom  will  appear. 
universe 

.Mis.    65-13  G'  universe  and  man  are  immortal, 
verity 

.V(<.    17-16  divine  consciousness  and  G*  verity. 
voice 

Mis.  134-27  neither  silence  nor  disarm  G-  voice, 
way 

My.  293-  8  believed  .   .   .  martyrdom  was  G-  way. 


408 


GODS 


God's 

ways 

(see  ways) 
Way-sh«»wer 

.Ml.  140-22    so  soon  as  G-  Way-shower,  Christ, 
whole  plan 

J'co.    12-21    as  G-  whole  plan, 
will 

Pan.    13-18    till  G"  will  be  witne.ssed 

My.    1^-24    till  G-  will  be  witnessed 
258-12    to  know  and  to  do  (J    will. 
window 

Rrl.    90-  2    C-  window  which  lets  in  light, 
wisdom 

Mis.  362-  5    at  rest  in  G-  wisdom, 

L'n.    51-18    in  the  economy  of  G'  wisdom 
Word 

'0/.    31-26    used  faithfully  G"  Word, 

My.  352-22    hearers  and  tlie  doers  of  G"  Word. 
word 

.My.    47-25    ♦  C'  word  in  the  wilderness 
work 
.\fis.  317-  3     Yrs.  if  you  are  doing  6'-  work. 

My.  231-13    in  order  to  help  G    work 
works 

.My.  294-21    shown  him  bv  G-  works? 
ZIon 
Mis.  Uft-  1    remember  thee,  and  C'  Zion, 


A/nn.    47-12 

Ret.    71-6 

77-4 

83-20 

90-  3 

•01.      1-  5 

'02.      1-  1 

A/|/.  128-  8 

220-11 

Gods 

Pan.     6-23 

8-  7 

Kods 

nliiiH     ' 

So.    26-  5 
are  lust 

In.    23-  3 
human 

A/IS.  123-12 

many 

Mis.  333-16 

A'o.    21-21 

Pan.      2-14 

3-22 

'00.      4-  5 

master  of  the 

Mil.  159-26 
material 

Mis.  198-  5 
more 

In.    .TS-n 
nectar  of  the 

Mis.      9-17 
no  other 


which  are  C"—  /  Cor.  6;  20. 

the  things  that  areG  ."—  Mark  12;  17. 

•  "An  honest  G'  the  noblest 

to  G-  daily  interpretation. 

or  seek  to  staml  in  G'  stead. 

can  never  la(  k  G'  oulslretrhed  arm 

G-  loviiiu  providence  for  His  people 

le.ss  than  G    benign  government, 

the  things  that  areG.'"—  Mark  12;  17. 

religion  has  at  least  two  G*. 
Imply  two  G-,  one  the  divine. 


si)irifs,  or  souls.—  alias  g- . 

*  The  g-  are  just,  and  of  our 

human  pa.ssions  and  human  g-, 

and  g-  many."—  see  I  Cor.  8.- 5. 
in  tlie  pantheon  of  many  g\ 
"  g-  many."—  /  Cor.  8;  6. 
belief  in  one  (;o<l,  or  in  many  g' . 
many  minils  atid  many  g- . 

Zei;s,  the  master  of  the  g\ 

tuniing  away  from  material  g-  ; 

rulership  of  more  g-  than  one. 


Pan. 
'on. 
'02. 


My. 


.Mis.    is-jo 

21-  3 

23-13 

28-21 

9(V-  5 

I2.V  4 

9-10 

S-20 

4-20 

5-29 

«V-19 

.S-U 

54-13 

152-23 

1.53-17 

221-lS 

278-  9 

279-12 

.V.l-  8 

or  medicine 

Pro.       4    24 

of  paxanism 

I'ini.      7   12 

other 

Mis.    40-  6 

45-27 

174-  4 

196-15 

300-21 

A'o.     42-  6 

Pan.      7-25 

'00.      3-25 


with  the  nectar  of  the  g-, 

no  other  (?•  before  me  :"—  Erofl.  20.-  3. 
no  other  g-  before  me."—  Exoil.  20.-  3. 
no  other  p-  before  me."—  Ernd.  20.-  3. 
no  other  (/•  before  me,"—  Exod.  20:  3. 
and  would  have  no  other  g\ 
no  other  g-  t>efore  me  :"—  Eiod.  20.-  3. 
no  other  g-  before  me  ;"—  Erod.  20;  3. 
no  other  g-  before  me  ;"—  Exod.  20;  3. 
no  other  g-  before  me."—  Exod.  20;  3. 
no  other  y  before  me."—  Extnt.  20;  J. 
no  other  g-  t>efore  me."—  Exml.  20;  3. 
no  other  g-  before  me,"—  Exod.  20;  3. 
no  other  (;■  before  me.'—  EhmI.  20;  i. 
and  serve  no  other  g\ 
no  other  g-  before  me"—  Frod.  20;  .t. 
no  ttther  n'  before  iiie."        /./.'/.  .Vi .  .!. 
no  other  n-  before  me.    —  Ex'id.  20;  3. 
no  other  g'  before  me" —  Exod.  21);  3. 
no  other  g-  before  ine." —  Ezod.  30;  3. 

the  g-  of  me<Iicine, 

and  hint  the  g-  of  paganism 

thus  serve  "other  g-." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
"other  (/•  before  me."  —  Exod.  20;  3. 
Idolatry,  having  other  g'  ; 
votaries  to  "other  <f"—  Exod.  20;  3. 
"other  g'  before  me." —  Exod.  20;  3. 
not  compelled  to  have  other  g' 
this  error  is  idolatry — other  g- . 
idolatry-.  —  other  g\ 


GODS 

gods 

shall  be  as 

Alis.    57-19    ye  shall  be  as  g',"  —  Gen.  3:  5. 
Ri't.    6i)-10    'Ye  shall  be  as  g-  •,'  —  Gen.  3;  6. 
Un.   44-22    ye  shall  be  as  g',-~-Gen.  3 :  5. 


will  make  you  as  g'  ;" —  see  Gen.  3;  5. 

chapter  sub-title 

this  veil  of  the  temple  of  g', 

in  iiaganism  they  stand  for  g'  ; 

*and  bidden  G." 

that  are  helping  man  G'  : 

and  g'  on  with  years  ; 
It  (7"  on  in  perfect  unity 
g'  on  to  learn  that  he  must 

*  accompany  the  bell  wherever  it  g'. 
g'  back  and  kindly  binds  up  their 
away  g'  all  its  supposed  power 

it  (?■  without  saying-, 

Mrs.  Eddy's  drive  when  she  g'  out, 

(?"  to  hear  and  deride  truth, 

and  he  who  g'  to  seek  truth 

spiritually  organized  Church  ...  17"  on. 

and  g'  on  saying,  "Am  I  not  myself? 

g-  forth  into  an  imaginary  sphere 

retreats,  and  again  g'  forward  ; 

that  neither  comes  lior  g-, 

He  //•  on  to  portray  seven  churches, 

*  (/•  through  three  stages. 

the  ego,  or  I,  g'  to  the  Father, 
metaphysician  g'  to  the  fount  to 
My  heart  g-  out  to  you 

*  all  of  which  g-  to  show 

*  C.  S.  just  g-  a  little  beyond 

*  advantage  so  far  as  this  g'. 
It  g'  without  saying  that  such 
the  true  sense  of  being  g'  on. 
The  mental  animus  g'  on, 

*  g'  through  three  stages. 

withersoever  thou  g\" 

which  g-  into  the  mouth —  Matt.  15.*  11. 

"this  kind  g-  not — Matt.  17.-  21. 

g'  and  selleth  all  that  he  hath 

path  that  g'  upward." 

"This  kind  g-  not—  Matt.  \7 :  21. 

"This  kind  g-  not— Matt.  17 :  21. 

"This  kind  g-  not—  Matt.  17:  21. 

Way-shower,  who,  g'  before  you, 
You  are  g'  out  to  demonstrate  a 
That  night,  before  g'  to  rest, 
<?•  in  or  coming  out. 
Coming  and  g'  belong  to  mortal 

*  g'  back  to  the  ancestral  tree 

*  g'  about  doing  good  and  healing  the 
or  g'  down  into  the  deep, 

*  g'  up  to  possess  the  promised  land 

*  hundreds  g'  away  who  could  not 

*  activity  has  been  g'  on 

*  their  g'  will  not  be  noticeable 

*  never  g'  about  labelled. 

*  nudtitudes  g'  and  coining, 
incentive  for  g'  thither. 

(/"  on  since  ever  time  was. 

*  not  (?•  to  lie  about  anything 

the  stately  g-  of  C.  S., 

stately  g-  of  this  wonderful  part 

richer  than  the  diamonds  of  G\ 

even  gf  is  less  current. 
He  separates  the  dross  from  the  g', 
devices  in  embroidery,  silver,  g', 
separates  the  dross  from  the  g', 

*  g\  silver,  bronze,  copper,  and 

apples  of  (•/■  in  pictures  of  -    Prov.  25;  11. 
(7",  orange,  pink,  crimson,  violet  ; 
As  dross  is  separated  from  g\ 
The  brighi  (/•  of  Truth 

*  The  mantel  is  of  onyx  and  g'. 

*  the  paUt  green  and  g'  decoration 

*  in  white  and  g'  tapestry. 

*  Mexican  onyx  with  g'  decoratioa 

*  heavily  plated  with  g\" 

*  a  scroll  of  solid  g-, 

*  in  the  form  of  a  g'  scroll. 


Mis. 

196-  8 

25.5-  1 

364-31 

Pan. 

9-  5 

Godsp 

eed 

My. 

99-  9 

Godward 

Mis. 

49-23 

goes 

Mis. 

1.5-14 

21-  3 

« 

254-15 

306-  4 

327-31 

334-11 

383-  8 

Man. 

48-13 

94-  9 

94-11 

Ret. 

45-  1 

Un. 

45-  5 

4.5-19 

61-14 

62-  5 

'00. 

14-  6 

•01. 

27-27 

'02. 

8-23 

Hea. 

12-  7 

My. 

15-12 

76-15 

96-31 

97-13 

228-30 

275-23 

277-11 

304-25 

goest 

Mis. 

327-  4 

goeth 

Mis. 

118-31 

156-20 

252-32 

328-  5 

My. 

190-17 

222-13 

339-24 

going 

Mis. 

206-28 

282-  1 

Ret. 

9-  8 

Un. 

28-12 

61-  3 

Pul. 

46-13 

72-27 

'02. 

20-  2 

My. 

44-  5 

54-  2 

66-  6 

82-29 

83-  2 

87-  4 

229-13 

239-28 

323-10 

goings 

Mis. 

245-10 

Un. 

5-26 

Golconda 

My. 

175-23 

gold 

Mis. 

126-23 

151-  7 

159-28 

205-  8 

305-21 

346-23 

376-27 

Ret 

94-  9 

Un 

54-  1 

Pul 

26-26 

71-,-  7 

70-13 

76-14 

76-20 

77-  4 

78-  4 

gold 

Pul. 

78-21 

86-  3 

'00. 

10-27 

Po. 

1('>-  9 

My. 

30-22 

176-  3 

260-15 

283-29 

golden 

Mis. 

90-13 

307-25 

376-25 

Ret. 

79-28 

80-20 

Pul. 

26-21 

39-16 

42-16 

77-  7 

No. 

7-  2 

'00. 

12-  5 

Hea. 

19-25 

Po. 

70-  3 

My. 

86-  4 

404  GONE 


*  g'  key  to  the  church  door. 

*  contains  a  solid  g'  box, 
ten  five-dollar  g'  pieces 
of  power,  of  glory,  or  g'  ; 

*  with  silver,  and  with  g- . 
Fifty  Dollars  in  G' 
may  pursue  .   .   .  the  lure  of  t/'. 
Lured  by  fame,  pride,  or  g\ 

This  rule  is  forever  g'  : 
not  intended  for  a  g'  calf, 
fairy  blue  and  g'  flecks 
nor  its  g'  streets  invaded, 
win  the  g'  scholar.ship 

*  g'  letters  on  a  marble  tablet, 

*  its  Hood  of  g'  light. 

*  g-  beehive  stamped  upon  it, 

*  g'  key  of  the  church  structure. 
The  rule  of  divinity  is  g'  ; 
g-  candlesticks" —  Rev.  2:  1. 
g'  rays  in  the  sunlight 

70-  3    A  bright  and  g-  shower 
State  House  dome, 
364—  6    departure  from  this  g-  rule 

Golden  Rule 

Mis.    31-  6  breaks  the  G'  R'  and  subverts  the 

51-19  love  God,  good,  and  obey  the  G'  R', 

135-12  or  fail  to  fulfil  this  G"  R- , 

266-27  aid  each  other,  and  obey  the  G"  jB". 

282-  9  practice  of  C.  S.  is  the  G"  R- , 

287-25  obey  the  G"  R-  for  human  life, 

301-26  Second:    It  breaks  the  G'  ii", 

334-31  to  understand  this  G'  R- 

337-10  the  G"  R-  and  its  Principle, 

42-22  practised  according  to  the  G-  R-  : 

44-  3  strict  adherence  to  the  G"  R' , 

48-11  The  G-  R- . 

14-16  the  more  perfect  way,  or  G"  R-  : 

30-11  observing  the  G-  R-, 

30-28  to  obey  the  G    R-, 

4—  2  then  he  practises  the  G"  R' 

5-14  Hebrew  Decalogue,  .   .   .  and  the  G"  R' 

5-28  Forgetting  the  G'  R'  and 

64-14  Hebrew  Decalogue,  .   .   .  and  the  G'  R' 

160-20  who  persist  in  breaking  the  G"  R' 

181-14  demonstrated  on  the  G"  R' , 

213-24  and  the  G'  R-  will  not  rust 

222-26  G-  R-  utilized,  and  the  rights  of 

224-16  blind  to  his  loss  of  the  G'  R- , 

266-  8  trusts  in  place  of  the  G'  R', 

281-16  *  chapter  sub-title 

what  we  already  know  of  the  G'  R-, 


Man. 


•00. 
'01. 

My. 


'Search  me,—  Psal.  139;  23. 


282-14 

Golden  Text 

My.    33-  9    *G-   T- 

gold-gleaming 

Ret.    IS-  3    at  play  with  the  g-  fish  ; 
Po.    63-10    at  play  with  the  g-  fish  ; 

gold-headed 

My.  308-22    handed  him  a  g'  walking-stick 

goldsmith's 

Pul.    78-  3    *  examples  of  the  g-  art 

Goliath 

Mis.  162-31    shepherd  boy,  to  disarm  the  G\ 

195-25    shepherd's  sling  would  slay  this  G*. 

Goliaths 

My.  125-10 

gone 

Mis. 


chosen  one  to  meet  the  G" 


42-  2  do  we  meet  those  g'  before? 

42-15  existence  with  those  g'  before, 

48-27  That  persons  have  g'  away  from 

190-12  lehen  the  devil  was  g-  out.—  Luke  11 ;  14.  ; 

213-19  adherents  of  Truth  have  g'  on 

216-22  *  some  time  after  the  rest  of  it  had  g.".,- 

234-19  should  have  f?'  on  to  establish  this 

284-17  g'  personally  to  the  malpractitioner 

310-12  return  of  members  that  have  g'  out 

342-19  our  lamps  have  </■  out, —  see  Malt.  25;  8. 

356-25  (/■  down  in  liis  own  esteem. 

13-22  The  fever  was  g'.  and  I  rose 

9-24  Healing  has  (/■  on  continually  : 

57-13  "virtue  had  g-  out  of  him."—  Mark  5:  30. 

51-22  *  but  as  time  has  g'  on, 

1-  7  winter  winds  have  come  and  g'  ;  1 

'01.    15-27  *  why  you  have  not  g-  to  hell 

16-10  hatred  cr  mad  becomes  imbecile 

21-14  after  Mrs.  Eddy  has  g-. 

24-26  *  have  g'  away  witii  tlm  conviction 

59-24  *  In  years  (7"  6y  I  have  been  asked, 

83-18  *  reaii/.e  that  the  Scientists  have  g-. 

122-16  another  Christmas  has  come  and  O' 

189-22  last-ilrawn  sigh  of  a  glory  g\ 

278-  8  and  its  edict  hath  g'  forth  : 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul 
Pan. 


My. 


GOOD 

KOOd  (sec  alsii  good's) 
abides  In 

in.    40-17    abides  in  man,  if  man  abidt-a  Id  o', 
absence  of 
Mis.    27-21    evil  si^nilieH  the  absence  of  (7-. 

2S9-  7     It  is  supiiositionaj  absence  of  g-. 
363-  6    Huppottition  that  tile  abHeuce  of  g-  is 
Rvt.    60-12    evil  is  the  absence  of  g- 
absolute 
Mis.  2W-16     is  the  only  absolute  g-  ; 

■■ii>4-2H     If  .  .  .  there  is  no  ubttolute  a'. 
accomplished 

.My.  298-  6    of  the  g-  acconiitliBhed  therein, 
arblevement  of 

Mis.  340-22    work  on  to  the  acliievenienl  of  fl-  ; 
adoption  of 

.>//•(.     !.">  19    childlike  trust  and  jovful  adoption  of  fl- 
SKKrcKatioii  of 

My.    tf»-  8    *  agKrepation  of  g-  and  benelicial 
all 
Mis.    82-  3    Principle  and  idea  of  all  y. 
337-18    growing  affection  for  all  y. 
No.    24-28    none  beside  Him,  and  He  is  all  y, 
My.    15-13    desire  that  the  Giver  of  all  (/• 
127-  6     We  thank  the  Cliver  of  all  p" 
292-  3     All  (/•  that  ever  wa.s  written, 
3o&-  2    their  present  ownership  of  all  g\ 
all  Is 
Mis.  105-32    all  ig  g-  and  all  is  Mind. 
Ret.    63-  6    all  is  y.  and  there  is  ...  no  evil, 
A/y.  2S.S-31    all  is  g-  because  God  made  all, 
allness  of 

My.  364-15    supremacy  and  allness  of  O'. 
All  of 

.Mis.  2.tO-  1     the  infinite  All  of  g\ 
all  power  of 

Mis.    14-  4    ever-presence  and  all-power  of  g-  ; 
all  that  Is 

Vn.    17-  5    all  that  is  q-  will  aid  your  journey, 
all  the 
Aits.    38-  2    all  the  g-  we  can  do 

89-15    do  him  all  the  g'  you  can  : 
273-18    all  the  g-  they  are  capable  of 
and  evil 
Mis.    12-18    in  the  interest  of  both  g-  and  evil 
24-23    A  knowledKe  of  both  (?    and  evil 
118-  2    cannot  ol>ey  both  (i<)<l.  g- .  and  evil, 
121-  8    (/•  and  evil,  seem  to  >;rapple, 
197-26     that  is  both  (/•  ami  evil  ; 
198-22    the  knowledge  of  tuttfi  g-  and  evil ; 
319-  3     (;■  and  evil  cim  neither  be  coeval 
333-  3     y  and  evil,  life  an<l  death, 
366-21     insists  on  the  unity  of  (/•  and  evil 
367-16     knowleilge  of  bolh'g-  and  evil. 
Ret.    56-24    into  minds,  g-  and  evil. 

57-27    such  oppouite  elTe<:ls  a«  g-  and  evil, 
59-  7    source  of  death,  and  of  y  and  evil. 
Un.    21-  7     lu  like  mauiier  g-  and  evil  talk 
44-22    knowint:  g-  and  eril      Ccn.  3;  5. 
46-19    refjardud  as  both  g-  and  evil, 
52-10    consciousness  of  both  g'  and  evil. 
Put.      1-  9    notable  for  y  and  evil. 
So.    26-  3    believe      .   .  that  g-  and  evil  blend  ; 
Pan.      6-20    colloquy  between  g-  and  evil. 
'00.     4-  2    coiinles  love  and  hale,  g-  and  evil, 
'01.    2.1-24    as  Ilie  blending  of  g-  an<l  evil, 
Uca.      5-  2    finite  sense  .    .   .  of  g-  and  evil 

18-10    y  and  evil  never  dwelt  together. 
Pea.     4-11    said  ...  of  p-  and  evil. 
My.  179-10    both  g-  ami  evil,  both  mind  and 
and  pure 
.Mis.  36S-15    ranks  of  the  y  and  pure. 
1{>1.    6.S-2S    The  beautiful,  g\  and  pure 
and  Truth 
Mis.    36-  4    in  contradistinction  to  g-  and  Truth, 
I'l".      3-16    spiritual  idea  of  y  and  Truth 
another's 
.Mis.  127-19    finds  one's  own  in  another's  g'. 
1*4-27    not  her  own,  but  another's  y  : 
No.      3-23    not  .so  much  thine  own  iws  another's  y, 
'00.    14-20    not  only  her  own,  but  another's  g-. 
'01.    34-19    not  her  own  but  another's  g-, 
Mij.    ls-16    finds  one's  own  In  anoflier's  g'." 

19-23     •'seeketh  .    .   .  anolher'.<i  p  .  -     /  Cor.  13  .-5. 
appearlnic  of 

.Mis.  .i;w-  1    appearing  of  g-  in  an  individual 
attendant 

In.    37-19    y  attendant  upon  spiritual 
auKht  but 
.Mis.    10-.S2    belief  .   .   .  that  aujrht  but  g-  exists 
\".    17-10    to  b€  conscious  of  aught  but  g\ 
belni; 

li'i.    S6-  6    but  one  way  of  being  g\ 
being  real 
Mis.    46-  .")    g-  beinc  real.  evil.  .       .  is  unreal. 

346-20    g-  being  real.  Its  opposite  is  .   .      unreal. 


405 


GOOD 


good 

cannot  lose 

Mis.    10-12    The  g-  cannot  lose  their  God, 
capabilities  for 

/'' "       J-  1    learn  our  capabilities  for  g-, 
choose  only 

.Mis.  289-32    whence  they  can  choose  only  g-. 
cun.Hcluusness  of 
.Mis.      9-  1    ('on.sciousness  of  g\  grace,  and  peace, 
2.'>9-  9    The  consciousness  of  <;•  ha.s  no 
convictions  of 

.Mis.    31-19    against  his  own  convictions  of  g- 
cycle  of 

.My.  270-  3    cycle  of  g-  obliterates  the 
dall^- 
.Mis.  397-17     My  ()rayer,  some  daily  g-  to  do 
Pul.    19-  1     My  prayer,  some  dailv  g'  lo  do 
Po.    13-  5    My  prayer,  some  daily  y  to  do 
defending 

Ml/.  JU7-23    mastering  evil  and  defemding  </', 
deHne 

.Mis.    13-29    then  define  g-  as  God. 
demonstrates 

.Mis.  J.V.t  25    Truth  demoitstrates  g', 
derivative  of 

.\/(v     14  25    cannot  be,  the  derivative  of  g'\ 
destniys  evil 

'01.    10-23    whereby  </•  destroys  evil, 
detract  from  the 

.Mis.  3U2-27    nor  detract  from  the  g- 
developing 

'Hit.     10-  4    asserting  and  developing  g'. 
dies  not 

.Mis.      2-22    for  g'  dies  not 
discernment  of 

.Mis.     13-27    clearer  discernment  of  g-. 
divine 


.Mis.  IG4-  4    idea  that  represents  divine  g-. 
Ret.    5fr-17    omnipresence  of  God.  or  divin 


80- 
Un.    24-  4 

does  no 
.Mu.  122-  8 

doeth 


this  is  the  jiledge  of  divine  g 
My  Mind  is  divine  g\ 


ine  ff*. 


My. 

doing 

Mis. 


To  cut  off  the  top  .   .    .  does  no  g' 
99-  5     •  merry  heart  that  doeth  g- 


ix-  2  suits  my  sense  of  dolnij  g-. 

11-34  doing  g-  to  one's  enemies 

12-30  law  of  Love,  doing  g-  to  all  ; 

90-18  be  sure  that  your  means  for  <lolng  <r 

163-  3  Three  years  he  went  about  doing  g-. 

198-29  seems  to  punish  man  for  doing  g-, 

19S-31  in  doing  g-,  therefore  he  must 

Ret.    29-  4  loving  our  enemies  and  doing  g'  to 

86-  5  but  one  way  of  Uiring  g- , 

".»3-  2  .lesiis  wentalioiit  doini,'  n' . 

Pul.    21-15  doing  y  in  all  denominations 

72-27  •doing  g-  and  heahrig  the  sick. 

Rud.    14-10  except  the  bliss  of  doing  g-. 

'01.    .30-11  too  i>ocu[iied  with  doing  y, 

'Oi.    \0-  I  knowing  and  doing  g-, 

17-22  in  being  and  in  doing  y  ; 

Ifra.      5-  8  doing  g-  to  his  neighbor, 
doing  of 

♦  In  the  cheerful  doing  of  g\ 


War  is  not  In  the  domain  of  g- 


.My.    S7-30 
domain  of 

Mu.  27s  27 
dominating 

I 'int.      7  27    hypothesis  of  .   .    .  evil  dominating  g\ 
domination  of 

.\.>     :<.'  22     The  domination  of  g-  destroys  the 
eliminated  by 

.\/i.s.  J.i'.*-ii    to  be  known  or  eliminated  by  g-  : 
enemy  of 

My    35H-10    pray  that  the  enemy  of  g-  cannot 
energies  of 

Mis    \:(,-\2    more  of  the  divine  energies  of  g-. 
estimate  (he 

.V->.    i.i-  9    can  estimate  the  g-  vour  tK>oks  are 
eternal 
.Mis.  1S9-22    namely  Go«i.  the  eternal  g\ 
Ret.    22-21     of  one  parent,  the  eternal  a 
L'n.    60-  3    through  ever-pre*«-nt  and  eternal  g'. 
Rud.      8-13    stnmg  in  Ciod.  the  eternal  y  . 
I'm.      3-23    or  the  (|uuntity  of  eternal  y. 
eternal  as 

Mis.    14-Is    real  and  eternal  a-s  g  .  God  I 
erer-prexenee  of 

Uud.    II   ::\    all-|>ower  and  ever-prBsence  of  g', 
ever-present 
Mia.  Kt-  2    in  the  ever-present  g-. 

268-18    omnipotent  and  ever-present  g'. 
l'n.    62-13    omnipotent  ami  ever-present  g' 
.^fl/.  273-13    Life  as  God,  goo«l,  ever-present  y, 
evil  and 

(j*e  eTil) 


GOOD 


406 


GOOD 


good 

evil  counterfeits 

Atis.  351-20    Evil  counterfeita  g-  : 
evii  from 

Un.    14-28    learning  to  distinguish  evil  from  g-, 
evil  subordinates 

No.    24-14    evil  subordinates  g'  in  personality. 
evil  witli 

{see  evil) 
existence  of 
Mis.    13-17    sense  of  the  existence  of  g\ 
13-23    the  existence  of  g'  only  ; 
factor  of 

Mis.    13-15    is  a  factor  of  0'< 
faitti  in 

Mis.    31-12    the  lack  of  faith  in  g'. 
falseliood  about 

Rud.     8-20    uttering  falsehood  about  g'. 
flows 

Mis.  185-11    g'  flows  into  every  avenue  of  being, 
follower  of 

Mis.  152-21    the  follower  of  g\ 
for  evil 
Mis.  277-28    and  render  g'  for  evil. 
Ret.    45-19    returning  g'  for  evil, 
My.  204-27    while  returning  g-  for  evil, 
260-23    returning  g-  for  evil, 
270-22    I  have  returned  g'  for  evil, 
general 

Mis.    11-26    can  do  much  general  g' 
glory  of 

My.     4-28    the  glory  of  g', 
God  and 

Mis.    27-  3    terms  God  and  g',  as  Spirit, 
God  as 
Mis.    26-28    Scriptures  name  God  as  g\ 
Peo.     3-23    sense  of  God  as  g- 
God  calls 

Mis.  110-29    that  which  God  calls  g-. 
God  Is 

(see  God) 
God,  or 

Ret.    54-12    Millions  are  believing  in  God,  or  g\ 
Un.    31-23    God,  or  g',  is  Spirit  aloae  ; 
great 
Mis.  292-28    is  accomplishing  great  g' , 

338-  3    brings  to  humanity  some  great  g' , 
Peo.     6-26    great  y  for  which  we  are  to  leave  all 
greatest 
Mis.  288-  4    work  out  the  greatest  g'  to  the 
Ret.    82-15    greatest  g'  to  the  greatest  number, 
Pul.    54-17    *  where  the  greatest  g'  could  be 
harmony  and 

Mis.    17-  5    law  of  omnipotent  harmony  and  g', 
has  all  power 

Mis.    31-15    that  God,  g' ,  has  all  power. 
He  is 

No.    38-  7    He  is  g' ,  and  good  is  Spirit  ; 
blgher 

Mis.  227-26    satisfies  the  mind  craving  a  higher  g', 
if  we  regard 

A//.S-.     3-  4    If  we  regard  g-  as  more  natural 
Immortal 

Mis.    82-29    Mind  is  God,  immortal  g'  ; 
immutable 

Un.    51-  2    reflection  of  immutable  g' . 
impulse  for 

M\j.    10-  6    *  this  mighty  impulse  for  g' 
In  being 

My.  196-25    The  g-  in  being, 
Inclusive 

Mis.  104-  8    the  one  inclusive  g'. 
Inexhaustible 

Mis.    83-  4    perpetual  idea  of  inexhaustible  g\ 
intinite 
Mis.    15-24    infinite  g'  that  we  name  God, 

25-31     naturally  and  divinely  infinite  g' . 
100-14    Science  .   .   .  unfolds  infinite  g' , 
282-  2    a  true  sense  of  the  infinite  ff", 
387-18     If  God  is  infinite  g- , 
Ret.    56-19    and  that  one  is  the  infinite  g', 
Un.    18-  3    saying,  I  am  infinite  g'  ; 

43-  7    anchorage  in  infinite  g',  God, 
61-17    Our  highest  sense  of  infinite  g' 
Pan.     6-16    God  is  infinite  g\ 
My.    42-24    *  only  as  infinite  g-  unfolds 

152-17    infinite  g- .  than  which  there  is  none  else 
204-  3    fact  that  He  is  infinite  y, 
356-26    and  this  God  is  infinite  g\ 
Infinity  of 

Ret.    68-  8    he  reflects  the  infinity  of  g. 
influence  for 

My.    47-12    *  touched  by  its  influence  for  g', 
in  good  ;,■  H") 

My.  132-20    see  God  and  live,  see  g-  m  good. 


good 
in  One 

Mis.    18-21    one  in  good,  and  g'  in  One. 
inseparable  from 

Un.    21-18    is  inseparable  from  g'. 
intelligent 

Mis.  267-23    governeii  by  Spirit,  intelligent  g'. 
In  the  name  of 

Mis.  334-19    evil  at  work  in  the  name  of  g', 
inverted 

Un.    53-  3    all  its  forms  are  inverted  g\ 
is  all 
Mis.  279-21    evil  is  naught  and  g'  is  all. 
Ret.    60-14    evil  is  unreal  and  g'  is  all 
is  equally  one 

Ret.    64-10    teaches  that  <?•  is  equally  one  and  all, 
is  forever  good 

Mis.  104-12    and  g'  is  forever  good. 
is  God 
Mis.    24-24    g-  is  God,  and  God  is  All 

319-  3    g-  is  God,  even  as  God  is  good. 
Ret.    60-13    £?■  is  God  ever-present, 
is  great 

No.    32-18    G'  is  great  and  real. 
is  infinite 

Mis.  108-  5    g-  is  infinite.  All. 
is  made 

Mis.  339-10    g-  is  made  more  industrious 
Is  Mind 
Rud.     4-16    G-  is  Mind,  but  evil  is  not  Mind. 
Pan.      6-22    For  if  God,  (?",  is  Mind, 
is  more  contagious 

Mis.  229-  9    (/■  is  more  contagious  than  evil, 
is  my  God 

Mis.  206-22    "G-  is  my  God,  and  my  God  is  good. 
is  never 
Alis.  340-  3    G'  is  never  the  reward  of  evil, 
Un.    62-  9    God,  £/',  is  never  absent, 
is  not  educed 
Mis.  122-20    G'  is  not  educed  from  its  opposite : 
Pan.    12-  2    y  is  not  educed  from  evil, 
is  omnipotence 

Mis.    13-30    will  find  that  g'  is  omnipotence. 
Is  omnipotent 
Mis.  172-31    hence,  g'  is  omnipotent 
Pan.      6-24    if  God,  o',  is  omnipotent, 
Hea.    10-  9    God —  (/"  —  is  omnipotent ; 
is  one 

Rud.    11-  8    Therefore  g'  is  one  and  All. 
is  Spirit 

No.    38-  7    He  is  good,  and  «/•  is  Spirit ; 
is  supreme 

No.    24-27    truth,  that  g-  is  supreme. 
is  the  master 

Mis.  209-27    g-  is  the  master  of  evil. 
Is  the  only  creator 

Un.    25-20    C!od,  g',  is  the  only  creator. 
is  the  only  substance 

Un.    25-  7    g'  is  the  only  substance, 
is  the  reward 

Mis.  206-25    g-  is  the  reward  of  all  who 
it  wrought 

No.    33-17    and  the  g-  it  wrought. 
knowledge  of 

Mis.  109-23    third  stage,  —  the  knowledge  of  g'  ; 
law  of 

Rud.      1-  2    the  law  of  God,  the  law  of  g-, 
leading  to 

Mis.    85-  9    thought  and  act  leading  to  g\ 
learn  it  of 

Un.    41-  4    we  must  learn  it  of  g\ 
Life  and 

Un.    62-16    false  sense  of  Life  and  g'. 
Life  of 

Un.    62-11    as  they  reach  the  Life  of  g-, 
likeness  of 

Un.     3-18    the  image  and  likeness  of  g-, 
lives  in 

Pul.     4-20    Who  lives  in  ff",  lives  also  in  God, 
love 
Mis.    94-  6    he  must  repent,  and  love  g- 
206-27    if  you  love  g-  supremely, 
'00.    11-11    love  God,"  —  love  g-.  —  Rom.  8  ;  28. 
love  of 

Mis.  232-26    sought  from  the  love  of  g-, 
marvellous 
Mis.  237-21    marvellous  g\  and  mysterious  evil. 
My.  288-  3    Love  unfolds  marvellous  g- 
may  come 
Mis.  122-18    that  g-  may  come!—  Rom.  3;  S. 
298-  5    that  b"  may  come?—  Rotn.  3;  8. 
335-29    those  who  do  evil  that  g-  may  come, 
medium  of 
Pan.    11-24    evil  is  not  the  medium  of  g-. 


GOOD 


407 


GOOD 


good 

Mind  is 

Mis.  105-31    and  thi:i  Mind  is  g-, 
Mind,  or 
Uct.    56-24    does  nut  subdividi-  Mind,  or  g', 
bn.    45-28    iu  Spirit,  iinniurtal  Miml,  or  y. 
modest  of 

My.  211-14    Reversing  the  modw  of  g-, 
more 

My.  163-15    wliich  I  Hunk  do  thern  n»or"  g\ 
mucb 
Mis.  302-14    Murh  (/   Inw  been  acconipjislii-il 
Itel.    82-22    to  coiisiiinniute  niuf-li  y  or  eluc 
My.  216-20    by  which  you  can  do  much  g' 
mysticism  of 

My.  167-  3    mysticism  of  g-  is  unknown  to 
none  beside 

Un.    62-10    and  there  is  none  beside  g\ 
no  place  In 

y'o.    27-  5    evil  finds  no  i)lace  in  g\ 
not  evil 
Mis.      4-  9    its  power  to  <lo  g\  not  evil. 
42-24    lejirii  that  g' .  not  evil,  livea 
101-23    this  power  is  g\  not  evil  ; 
283-27     to  demonstrate  g' ,  not  evil, 
nothing  but 

Mis.  367-18    He  knows  nothing  but  g'  ; 
offsprlne  of 

Mis.  lM-29    oCFsprinK  of  g',  and  not  of 
of  others 

A'lj.      7-16    sacrifice  for  the  g'  of  others 
omnipotence  of 
Mis.  121-11     and  the  omnipotence  of  g\ 

200-27    faith  in  the  omnipotence  of  (/•, 
omnipresence  of 

Jtit.    :'S-  6    understaml  the  onmipre.sen<'e  of  g- 
omnipresent 

Mis.      8-15     Love  that  is  omnipresent  g' , 
one  in 

Mis.    18-20    one  in  g\  and  good  in  One. 
oneness  of 

Mis.  259-  7    infinitude  and  oneness  of  g' 
one  side  to 

Jl<a.    10-10    There  is  but  one  side  to  g\ 
only 

Cn.    21-8    and  g-  only  is  reality. 
on  the  side  of 

Mis.  11)4-31    gain  a  balance  on  the  side  of  g-, 
opposed  t4} 
Mis.  198-25    law,  so-called  as  opposed  to  g\ 
19S-2S    belief  in  .   .   .  evil,  opposed  to  g-  ; 
opposite  to 

.Mix.    55-  9    Opposite  to  g',  is  the 
or  evil 
Mis.  309-  2    either  as  g'  or  evil. 
.V'».    23-24    amount  of  g'  or  evil  he  possesses. 
or  God 

Un.     2-16    Mind  which  is  g-,  or  God, 
24-22    separate  from  o"  or  God. 
or  of  evil 

.V(i.    22-16    person  of  g'  or  of  evil. 
or  Truth 

Mis.  196-13    came  not  from  Mind,  g\  or  Truth. 
overcome  evil  with 

isir  evil,  sub-tiltc  overcome) 
overcome  with 

liii.    ,S5-  0    it  can  only  be  overcome  with  g- 
over  evil 

Uri.    26-10    supremacy  of  g-  over  evil. 
paralyse 

.My.  213-  4    aim  of  .   ,   .  is  to  paralyze  g' 
place  of 

Hud      6-11     takes  the  place  of  {;•. 
power  and 

.\tis.  2S4-  7    this  field  of  limitless  power  and  g' 
power  Is 
Mis.  101-23    this  power  is  O'.  not  evil  ; 
184-22    learns  that  all  power  is  g- 
power  of 
Mis.  259-16    moral  power  of  q-,  not  of  evil  : 
I'n.    41-17    presence  luid  tiower  of  c, 
Put.    15-  1    power  of  g'  resident  in 
power  or 

Mis.  3.35-31    seeking  power  or  g'  aside  from 
practical 

Mij-  2'<7-16    love  for  Go<l,  practical  g\ 
Principle  of 

.\/i;    152-22    Principle  of  g  .  that  we  call  God, 
producing 

Mis.  122  15    it  is  not  evil  produclnjc  g'. 
proportions  of 

Mts.    55-10    se«ks  the  proportions  of  g\ 
quality  of 
Mis.    7S-29    to  present  the  quality  of  g\ 


good 

resi  as 

.\/i5.    49-22    belief  .   .   .  that  evil  is  as  real  as  y, 
104-20    wherein  evil  seems  ud  real  as  g  , 
\o.    17-26     If  .   .    .  evil  would  be  as  real  as  y , 
24-13    nut  only  a<i  real  as  y,  but 
reality  and 

.\ly.  164-26    the  sum  of  all  reality  aad  0'. 
reflects 

.Mi.s.    23-29    reaects  g-.  Life,  Truth.  Love 
reward  of 

.\/y.  296-17    reward  of  (/'  and  punlshmeiit  of  evil 
Science  of 

Science  of  g'  calls  evil  nothing. 
discern  the  Science  of  g'. 
In  the  Science  of  g'. 


man's  proper  sense  of  g\ 

to  win  the  spiritual  sense  of  (?'. 

losa  of  the  true  .sense  of  g\ 


Mis.    27- 
3.52-  7 
So.    24-  2 
sense  of 
Mis.  222-  2 
341-18 
Ln.    41-  8 
some 
Mts.  391-20    Some  g'  ne'er  told  before, 
Po.    38-19    Some  g'  ne'er  told  before. 
My.  117-16    some  g-  out  of  your  person;iUty 
Spirit  and 

U'l     60-10    as  real  as  Spirit  and  g'. 
Spirit  ur 

.V"     17-  5    absence  of  Spirit  or  g\ 
spiritual 
Mis.  14')-  7    all  spiritual  g'  comes  to 
I'n.    :«-23    moral  and  spiritual  0'. 
standpoint  of 

.Mis.  2s9-  s    From  a  human  standpoint  of  g-, 
substance  of 
.Mis.  103-12    for  who  knoweth  the  substance  of  g'T" 
lift.    .57-17    the  substance  of  g\ 
in.    61-18    symbol,  uot  the  substance  of  g\ 
supersensible 

lilt,    r.i  17    evil  is  lost  In  supersensible  g'. 
supremacy  of 

lift.    26-10    supremacy  of  p'  over  evil, 

M-  5    df.struyed  by  the  supreuiacy  of  O'. 
supreme 

In.    19-12    for  if  the  supreme  y  could 
Ruil.      2-19    supreme  g\  Life,  Truth.  Love. 
Pan.    11-24    g'  supreme  destroys  ail  .•*••'!-■■    ■' 
the  word 

Jlid.     3-15    derived  from  the  word  >, 
to  bad 

.Mis.  345-10    *  cannot  change  from  g'  to  biwi." 
to  conceive  of 

Mis   J.'i'.i-U'    too  evil  to  conceive  of  y 
tu  develop 

.\/iv     11   10    through  which  to  develop  (/'. 
to  harm 

Mis    I18-2J4    Every  attempt  of  evil  to  harm  g' 
touch  of 

III .      9-19    fobins  at  the  touch  of  g'  ; 
to  understand 

Mis    11)9  26    To  understand  0'.  one  must  discern 
trinity  of 

Kuil.      3-  8    this  trinity  of  g- 
triumph  of 

.\/is   jei-31    di'uionatrate  the  triumph  of  g' 
ultimate  of 

.\hs     14     7    xrigin  or  ultimate  of  0' 
understandluK  of 
Mis.    31-21    with  bis  understanding  of  g-, 
107-17    the  uaderstandiug  of  y. 
unity  of 

isrr  unity) 
univertuil 
My.  16.5-18    ideiitifleji  man  with  univers.il  g'. 
18ft-  I    and  0    universal. 
291-12    universal  g'  overcoming  evil. 
unlike 

Pan.    14-  1    nature  o(  whatever  Ls  unlike  g\ 
uses  of 

.Mis   xw-10    uses  of  0',  to  abuses  from  evil  ; 
utility  of 

.Mi.f     60-27    power,  wi.sdom,  and  utility  of  g'  ; 
vaclllatlnc 

Mis   .'6S-30    vacillating  g'  or  srtf-aasertive  error 
wholly 

(n     49-14    cannot  be  wholly  g'. 
worketh 

'00.    10-  3    .Ml  that  worketh  g-  i-t 
work  toffpther  for 

'00.    II    10    work  togfther  for  0"  —  Rom.  8.-  28. 
^^y.  143  25    work  together  for  g'  —  Rntu.  8.-  38. 
jronr 
Mia.    89-15    yom  a*.  WtU  generally 


A/IS. 


2-2^   and  into  o'  that  i*  immortal  : 

•-14    doing  thee  y  fur  l>eyond  the  present  sense 


GOOD 


408 


GOOD 


good 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un 


Pul 


Bud. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00 


9-15    which  thou  canst  entertain  of  g'. 
10-  6    "work  together  for  <?•  —  Bom.  8 ;  28. 
11-20    to  do  theiri  g-  whenever 
13-  6    sharp  return  of  evil  for  g- 
14-19    that  (!',  God,  understood, 
14-23    G'  is  the  primitive  Principle  of 
18-23    could  never  separate  himself  from  g', 
26-29    Saxon  term  for  (iod  is  also  g'. 
26-32    changed,  to  mean  that  g-  is  evil, 
27-  4    Tliat  God,  g\  creates  evil,  or 
31-20    power  to  be  or  to  do  g\ 
31-21    the  omnipalcnce  of  God,  g'. 
37-  1    no  power  liesides  God,  g' . 
41-  3    liberated  thought  to  do  g', 
61-19    educate  him  to  love  God,  g-, 
71-26    God,  g',  the  all-knowing  Mind. 
93-13    the  eternal,  infinite  God,  g\ 
101-27    it  follows  that  all  must  be  g-  ; 
112-23    *  you  have  brought  what  will  do  him  g- 
115-20    since  God,  (?",  is  All-in-all. 
122-16    nor  (?•  ultimating  in  evil. 
127-20    one  must  do  y  to  others. 
174-  2    than  has  g'  to  produce  evil. 
179-  9    other  consciousness  than  that  of  g'l 
181-  8    unity  with  God,  g- . 
182-21    image  and  likeness  of  God,  g'. 
184-19    says,  "I  am  of  God,  therefore  g- ," 
192-  3    Hebrew  term  for  Deity  was  "<7"," 
194-30    the  Life  that  is  God,  g", 
19fi-  9    a  separate  mind  from  God  (g'), 
196-19    ever-presence  and  power  of  God,  g' . 
196-21     When  the  Life  that  is  God,  g- , 
198-14    evil  proceedeth  not  from  God,  g', 
200-  3    .TeSus  regarded  g-  as  the  normal  state 
201-11    its  powerlessness  to  destroy  g', 
201-14    somethingness  of  the  g'  we  possess, 
205-17    {/■,  whose  visible  being  is 
208-  6    He  is  cognizant  only  of  g- . 
213-  3    taught,  or  lived,  that  is  g- , 
222-27    g'  should  seem  more  natural  than 
228-  5    is  to  do  g-  to  thyself; 
238-17    Yet  the  g-  done, 
251-23    the  g-  they  would  do,  that  they  do, 
259-  6    law  .   .   .  oi  g- ,  not  of  evil. 
262-  4    power  to  be  good  and  to  do  g\ 
262-14    for  the  g'  you  are  doing. 
277-24    proof  that  God,  g- ,  is  supreme. 
287-13    The  g\  in  human  affections 
299-15    g'  which  the  material  senses  see  not 
319-  6    aught  else  than  g' . 
322-26    zealous  affection  for  seeking  g-, 
333-14    God,  (/■,  is  supreme,  all  power  and 
338-11    hope  holding  steadfastly  to  g' 
346-10    God  created  only  the  g- , 
352-11    true  consciousness  of  God,  g'. 
354-11    error  to  Truth,  and  evil  to  g- , 
360-  6    g' ,  because  fashioned  divinely, 
364-18    it  is  ff",  reflects  the  divine  Mind, 
364-23    matter  of  Spirit  and  evil  of  g-  ; 
364-25    g'  has  the  same  power  or  modes 
367-21    To  g- ,  evil  is  never  present  ; 
400-20    Father-Mother  g- , 
41-12    do  g'  unto  your  enemies 
67-21    likeness  of  evil,  not  of  (/". 
68-  3    in  the  name  of  "the  Lord,"  or  g', 
72-  5    one's  ability  to  do  g- , 
14-22    all  cannot  be  g'  therein. 
21-15    G-.     The  Lord  is  God. 
22-  2    G- .     because  man  is  made  after 
22-  9    G-.     Thou  Shalt  not  admit 
22-13    Evil.      .  .   .  .something  besides  g' . 
22-19    G\     Whatever  cometh  not  from 
23-20    G-.     How  can  they  exist,  unless 
24-12    G".     All  consciousness  is  Mind  ; 
25-  1     If  you,  O  r/',  deny  this, 
25-  6    G".     Spirit  is  the  only  substance. 
25-20    G".     Evil  is  not  a  creator. 
26-9    G\     You  mistake,  O  evil ! 
46-20    even  more  the  ego  than  was  the  g' . 
47—  3    Nowhere  ...  is  evil  connected  with  g' 
49-10    reality  and  substance  of  being  are  g\ 
51-21    in  the"  Idea  of  God,  (/•, 
53-  6    calling  the  knowledge  of  evil  g' , 
6-7    G',  the  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  God, 
73-13    *  to  do  (■/•  and  heal  the  sick, 
81-24    *  the  true,  the  beautiful,  the  g- , 
4-17    G-  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  God  only. 
9-27    and  the  producer  only  of  g'  ; 
13-  2    that  Life  is  God,  g-  ; 
36-14    conscious  only  of  God,  of  g' , 
39-20    awakened  desire  to  be  and  do  g\ 
5-  9    possessed  of  the  nature  of  God,  g' 
11-22    may  IxJieve  that  evil  develops  g' , 
5-  5    or  aiight  besides  God,  g' . 
5-  8    opi)03ite  of  God —  g'  —  named  devil 


good 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


8-25 

23-  8 

25-27 

31-25 

6-  4 

6-  7 

18-11 

2-  9 

2-10 

4-11 

28-14 

69-  8 

3-20 

4-16 

12-30 

49-  3 

79-  7 

112-28 

129-  2 

170-20 

195-16 

200-14 

21.3-12 

240-17 

252-  8 

271-  9 

273-23 

281-13 

283-30 


288-  9 
296-20 
303-29 
310-31 

good  (adj.) 
Mis.  13-29 
25-27 
41-12 
45-21 
70-17 
71-12 
72-  7 
118-24 
122-25 
126-20 
128-10 
153-14 
157-18 
159-14 
166-31 
187-28 
204-  8 
210-14 
211-  9 
213-27 
216-26 
219-28 
220-  2 
221-14 
224-20 
233-18 
235-13 
236-25 
245-19 
247-29 
252-10 
257-28 
262-  3 
273-17 
278-  6 
283-16 
298-14 
313-  5 
318-21 
327-  9 
330-18 
331-  6 
340-21 
355-  6 
357-17 
358-30 
362-13 
365-16 
370-27 
370-28 
371-19 
379-23 
399-24 
Man.  30-  3 
30-20 
36-21 
50-17 
51-11 
52-13 


not  Science  for  .   .   .  the  g'  to  weep. 

must  either  exist  in  </•,  or 

as  the  infinite  God, —  g- , 

who  held  fast  to  whatever  is  g', 

law,  apart  or  other  than  God —  g' 

of  something  besides  God,  g', 

There  is  in  reality  but  the  g'  : 

and  makes  it  g-, 

learn  that  God,  g',  is  universal, 

When  first  g',  God,  was  named  a 

All-merciful  and  g', 

Father-Mother  g\ 

g'  which  has  come  into  his  life, 

loves  all  who  love  God,  g'  ; 

The  g'  they  desire  to  do, 

*  and  we  will  do  thee  g,' 

*  who  seem  to  see  no  g'  in  C.  S., 
book  that  through  the  g-  it  does 
that  which  is  f/".'' —  /  Thess.  5;  21. 
"Trust  .   .   .  and  do  g-  ;—  Psal.  37.-  3. 
To  do  (/•  to  all  because  we  love  all. 
Striving  to  be  good,  to  do  g' , 
should  be  more  zealous  to  do  g', 

all  that  is  unlike  God,  g- 

the  g-  you  do  unto  others 

the  g'  that  a  man  does 

understanding  of  Life  as  God,  g', 

God,  g\  the  Father-Mother  Love, 

never  fastens  on  the  g'  or  the  great. 

The  (/•  done  and  the  g'  to  do 

G"  is  divinely  natural. 

God,  g\  omnipotent  and  infinite. 

remains  to  be  proved  by  the  g'  I  do. 

*  "Read  it,  for  it  will  do  you  g'. 


you  will  find  it  to  be  g-  ; 

If  God  created  drugs  f/", 

The  (/■  fight  must  be  fought  by 

all  that  was  made,  and  il  was  g\ 

He  was  too  g'  to  die  ; 

g'  or  bad  influrnces  on  the  unborn 

both  g'  and  bad  traits  of  the 

Be  of  (/■  cheer  ; 

g-  and  faitliful  servant,^  i\/a«.  25;  23. 

the  silent  lesson  of  a  g'  example. 

are  of  g'  report  ; —  Phil.  4;  8. 

g'  to  His  Israel 

I  am  glad  that  you  are  in  g'  cheer. 

are  pure  and  of  g'  report. 

an  honest  man,  a  g'  carpenter, 

evil  before  he  can  be  g'  ; 

When  the  g'  fight  is  fought, 

G-  deeds  are  harmless. 

by  the  g'  judgment  of  people 

Christian  Scientists,  be  of  g'  cheer : 

*  nor  the  laws  of  reason  hold  g', 

a  g'  sense,  or  conscious  goodness, 

a  g-  rule  works  one  way, 

if  he  denies  it,  the  g'  effect  is  lost. 

beautiful,  great,  and  g'. 

Substituting  g'  words  for  a  g'  life, 

that  bringeth  not  forth  g'  fruit  ; 

notwithstanding  one's  g'  intentions, 

in  all  the  g-  tendencies,  charities. 

that  God  created,  He  pronounced  g-. 

G'  thoughts  are  potent  ; 

g-  Samaritan  mitiistering  to 

confer  increa.sed  power  to  be  g' 

labor  for  a  g'  and  holy  cause. 

fight  the  (/"  fight,  and  keep  the 

breach  of  g-  manners  and  morals  ; 

"It  is  not  (/•  to  marry." — Matt.  19.'  10. 

It  is  a  digest  of  g'  manners, 

be  a  g'  Bible  scholar 

"thou  hast  chosen  the  g'  part  ; 

It  is  g'  to  talk  with  our  past  hours, 

obedient,  full  of  g-  odor, 

through  evil  or  through  g-  report. 

Less  teaching  and  g'  healing 

fallen  into  the  g'  and  honest  hearts 

all  the  g-  ends  of  organization, 

all  that  He  made  was  g'. 

G"  health  and  a  more  spiritual 

the  g'  shepher<l  cares  for  all 

g-  Shepherd  does  care  for  all, 

*"g-  right,  and  g-  wrong," 

with  phenomenally  {/"  results; 

(Heaven  chiselled  squarely  {?•) 

and  p-  P'.nglish  scholars.  , 

keep  the  property  in  (/"  repair, 

members  thereof  in  (/'  standing, 

another  member  in  g-  standing 

g-  and  regular  standing  with 

previous  character  has  been  o't 


good  (adj.) 
Man.  73-  8 
73-13 
76-17 
83-10 
91-21 
99-13 
15-  I 
45-  3 
47-24 
8tt-  6 
94-  7 
8-11 
15-  8 

15-  9 
15-23 
23-24 
46-16 
53-  8 

3-14 

16-  9 
21-15 
38-29 
46-14 
51-30 
69-12 

3-22 

18-22 

42-20 

43-  7 

9-  7 

13-16 

2-28 

3-11,  12 

8-11 

2-10 

5-24 

14-27 

3-22 

14-10 

20-25 

1-14 

2-16 

5-10 

7-  1 

10-12 

10-14 

2-22 

13-20 

22-14 

40-  2 

76-  8 

9-  9 

11-20 

12-29 

13-23 

14-13 

18-24 

21-19 

32-  7 

42-  8 

60-  7 

62-  3 

81-  3 

81-  5 

91-  7 

99-  2 

111-19 

121-19 

122-14 

129-24 

132-  6 

i:i4-ll 

US-  6 

156-  9 

162-21 

175-11 

178-16 

184-27 

187-13 

195-13 

197-  1 

200-14 

202-13 

203-11 

205-13 

205-18 

207-21 

210-  7 

219-  6 

221-12 

225-  4 

227-10 

232-2.S 

246-  S 

346-  8 


Ret. 


Un 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan 
'00 


'01 


'OZ. 


Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


GOOD 


g-  staniliiip  with  The  Mother  Church, 

Also  iiieiiibers  in  y  atttiniing  wiili 

meinbera  of  tliin  Church  in  o'  standing. 

such  only  as  have  y  past  records 

and  with  g-  moral  records, 

who  is  in  <j-  fellowship  with 

the  0'  clergy  man's  lieart  also 

"bringeth  y  tidin(,'s,  —  Isa.  52  .•  7. 

be  a  (/■  Bible  scholar 

and  tliat  is  to  be  g'  ! 

wliatsoever  seems  to  be  g-. 

All  that  is  beautiful  and  g- 

and  pronounced   them  g\ 

Was  evil  ainotif^  the.se  y  things? 

who  worship  not   liie  y  Deity, 

a  purely  g-  and  spiritual  consciousnesa 

ordy  as  spiritual  an<l  y, 

are  g-  and  CJod-niade, 

(/•  fight  we  have  wa^ed  is  over, 

(Heaven  chi.selled  squarely  y) 

and  fellowsliip  for  what  is  </■ 

*  g-  that  eacli  and  all  sliall  prosper, 

*  identified  with  g-  and  great  names 

*  which  have  done  sometliing  g- 

*  so  Hll  the  mind  with  g-  tiioughts 
How  g-  and  pleasant  a  thing  it  is 
G"  health  and  a  more  spiritual 
declaring  itself  both  true  and  g-. 
stimulate  and  sustain  a  y  sermon, 
a  g'  Spirit  ami  an  evil  spirit. 

to  fight  tlie  (J-  tight 

Well,  all  that  is  <?■. 

a  (/■  worlv  or  y  workers 

may  steal  other  people's  g-  thoughts, 

to  substitute  g'  words  for  g-  det^ds, 

anything  that  is  real,  y,  or  true  ; 

it  19  g-  to  know  that  wrong  ha>i  no 

on  the  brow  of  g-  King  Edward, 

*  But  only  great  as  1  am  g." 

g-  people  welcome  Christian  Scientists. 

less  need  of  publishing  the  g-  news  " 

"I  have  fought  a  g-  Hght,  —  //  Tim.  i:  7. 

reward  of  his  g'  deed 

"that  which  is  g-  for  nothing, 

and  that  is  the  g'  side. 

question  of  a  g-  and  a  bad  side 

has  their  Deity  become  g'  ; 

*  cannot  change  .   .   .  from  g-  to  bad." 
how  great,  how  y  Thou  art 

G-  "Sons,"  and  daughters, 
(Heaven  chiseled  s(|uarely  y) 

*  glory  in  every  g-  deed  and  thought 

*  made  g'  the  pledge. 

The  dear  children's  (/•  deeds 
with  g-  things  ;—  Psal.  103.- 5. 

*  g-  autliority  for  the  statement 
to  tight  the  y  light 

*"g-  measure,  pressed  down,—  Luke  6:  3$. 

*  So  (7'  are  the  acoustic  properties 

*  &  g-  confession"—  /  Tim.  6:  13. 

*  my  uncle,  the  g-  old  deacon 

*  g-  and  faithful  servant  ;—  .\fa«.  25.-  23. 

*  Scientists  fairly  radiate  g-  nature 
»  So  ingrained  Is  this  g-  nature, 

*  Scientists  set  a  g'  exarnj)le 

*  (/•  thinirs  that  this  sect  is  doing, 
models  of  g'  morals, 

external  gentility  and  g-  humor 

in  our  g'  city  of  Concord. 

wherein  the  g'  man's  heart 

be  of  {/•  cheer  ; —  John  16  .•  33. 

Joy  over  g'  achievements 

May  the  g-  folk  of  Concord 

abolinil  to  every  g-  work,"—  //  Cor  98 

g-  and  faithful.''— .V/a«.  25.-  23. 

to  the  g'  folk  of  Concord 

all  that  God  maile  "g-  ;"  —  Cm.  1  .•  31. 

bringeth  g-  tidings.—  Isa.  52  .•  7. 

and  of  a  g'  con.solence,  —  /  Tim.  1 :  5. 

We  must  resign  with  g-  grace 

Knjoving  g'  tnings  Is  not  evil. 

StrtvInK  to  be  g\  to  do  good. 

p-  ami  faithful."—  ^falt.  2S :  23. 

be«<t  of  everything  is  not  loo  g', 

to  be  great,  —  only  as  g\ 

*  as  the  thing  made  is  q-  or  bad, 
y  and  faithful  -  Sfnit   25;  21. 

G'  thoughts  are  an  impervious 
My  g-  students  have  nil  the 
so  great  ami  g'  a-s  ('hrist  .lesus. 
g-  and  faithful,"—  Matt.  24.-  S. 
g'  citizens  are  arrested  for 
exhaustion  ami  no  o°  results, 
in  g'  and  regular  standing, 
three  years  with  g-  success. 


409 


GOODNESS 


fortned  a  g-  assemblage 
towering  top  of  its  g'  temple 


good  (adj.) 

My.  248-  6  *  But  oidy  great  as  I  am,  g\" 

248-23  to  conceive  God  aright  you  must  be  g\ 

251-19  after  three  years  of  g-  practice, 

278-17  Follow  that  which  is  g\ 

282-26  prosper  ever  this  g-  endeavor. 

284-12  issue  of  your  g    pafxjr, 

287-22  bring»nh  not  forth  g    fruit  ; 

311-  8  my  g-  housekeeper  said  to  me: 

315-29  (/■  men  and  women  in  our  own 

320-  2  «  and  a  g-  proofreader. 

322-25  *  y  points  in  the  .'Science, 

330-  1  ♦  criticism  of  this  g-  woman 

330-12  *  by  a  .Ma.soii  of  y  standing 

331-16  ♦  the  assailant  of  a  p'  woman  : 

(««•  also  man,  pleasure,  will,  works; 

good-by 

Pul.    :54-  8    •  came  to  bid  her  g 
Po.    22-  6    shall  bid  old  earth  g- 

good-looking 

My.    97-17    *  y,  eminently  respectable, 

goodly 

.Mis.  276-11 
My.  162-31 

goodnian 

My.  156-13    say  to  the  y  of  the  house  : 
2.32-14    (/•  of  the  house—  Luke  12.*  39. 

good-natured 

.My.    75-iy     •  They  are  very  patient  and  g'. 

good-naturedly 

.My.    75-17    *  would  take  it  all  very  y. 

goodness 
achievements  of 

My.      6-26    beauty,  and  achievements  of  g\ 
94-30    beauty,  and  achievements  of  y." 
aflfection  for 

Mis.  318-  9    natural  affection  for  fl- 
ail the 

.Mis.  347-14    all  the  g-  of  generous  natures, 
and  benevolent* 

Mu.  165-24    G    and  benevolence  never  tire. 
and  blessedness 

.Mis.  20y-26    g-  and  blessedness  are  one  : 
and  greatness 

.Mis.  270-24    pathway  of  g-  and  greatne.ss 

.My.  123-  6    hearts  of  men  to  g-  and  greatness, 
and  happiness 

.My.  267-31    manifestation  of  g-  and  hapr)ines8 
and  harmony 

Mis.  367-11    reality  of  being—  g-  and  harmony 
and  love 

Po.    67-22    fragrance  of  g-  and  love  : 
and  philanthropy 

.My.  203-  8    G'-  an 
and  power 

of  God,  of  His  g-  and  power, 
possesses  all  wisdom,  g-.  and  power, 


and  phUanthropy  begin  with  work 


.V(i.    3'.>-21 
Pan.      4-  5 
and  utlllty 
Mis.  ■M^.^-lo 
and  virtue 

-Vn.     1.1-24 

beauty  and 

Rud.      6-  7 


proof  of  its  g-  and  utility, 

reason  and  revelation,  g-  and  virtue^ 


.Ml  beauty  and  g-  are  in  and  of 
ft-  8    the  nature  of  beauty  and  g- 
changeless 

in.    26-21     If  God  be  changeless  g\ 
conscious 

.Mis.  219-29    good  sense,  or  conscious  o  . 
erect  In 

.Mis.    79-16    man  as  His  likeness  is  erect  in  g- 
deludes 

.My.  249-10    abandon  of  hating  .  .  .  e-xcludes  g-. 
faithful  to 

I'ul.     s-  8    Memory,  faithful  to  g-. 
filled  with 

.\ty.  210-  7    In  a  mind  filled  with  g-. 
fruits  of 
.Mis.  219-29    the  fruits  of  y  will  follow. 

Ret.    54-13    without  bearing  the  fruits  of  g\ 
Kenulne 

Rrl.    Sl-13    genuine  g'  become  so  apparent 
germ  of 

.Vi>.     8-15    rejoice  that  every  germ  of  g' 
given  Impulse  to 

.V".    12-15    and  given  impulse  to  g\ 
grasp  of 

.Mu.  283-17    until  his  RTa^p  of  f  grows 
great 
Ilea.     3-20    great  g-  and  wonderful  works 
.\fi/.  176-  •<    (mkI  grant  that  such  great  g\ 
greatness  and 

\o.    46-22    health,  greatnesB,  and  g-. 


GOODNESS 


410 


GOSPEL 


goodness 

bealing- power  of 

Mis.  190-30    marvellous  healing-power  of  g' 
hieroglyphs  of 

My.  205-16    Love  and  unity  are  hieroglyphs  of  g' 
His 
Mis.    69-  3    at  His  g',  mercy,  and  might. 

No.    39-21    of  God,  of  His  o"  and  power. 

My.  193-  9    "for  His  g,—  Psal.  107  :  8. 
bis 

Mis.  165-22    His  g'  and  grace  purchased 
bis  own 

M\j.  227-  6    the  minifying  of  his  own  g' 
Infinite 

Rud.     2-25    higher  range  of  infinite  g'. 
in  man 

Mis.  164-  5    human  presentation  of  g'  in  man. 
In  others 

Pul.    21-17    true  sense  of  g'  in  others, 
is  greatness 

Kly.  Ill-  4    G"  is  greatness,  and  the  logic  of 
Is  immortal 

A/is.    70-17    for  g'  is  immortal. 
Is  something 

Rel.    63-14    hence  g'  is  somethiag, 
learned  through 

Pco.     2-12    is  learned  through  g' , 
Life  and 

Ret.    63-17    against  man's  Life  and  g'. 
man's 

^00.     3-20    would  destroy  this  man's  g' . 
never  fails 

My.  1G5-15    G'  never  fails  to  receive 
not  doctrines 

Pul.     9-26    9",  not  doctrines,  .  .  .  gain  the  ear 
of  God 

Pul.     6-9    6C  of  God — healing  and 
opposite  of 

Mis.    49-21    belief  in  the  opposite  of  g', 

Un.    24-  2    sin  the  opposite  of  g'. 
outpouring  of  <-. 

My.  118-10    It  is  an  outpouring  of  g'  : 

peace  in  if    ^-'-TM 

Mis.  219-21    discomfort  in  sin  and  peace  Iif  0'. 
perpetual 

'02.     8-23    it  prompts  perpetual  g', 
power  and 

No.    13-  1    reflection  of  His  power  and  g'. 
preeminent 

My.  161-28    his  preeminent  g-, 
proceed  from 

Mis.  155-  5    and  proceed  from  g'. 
purposes  of 

Mis.  152-  6    unite  in  the  purposes  of  g'. 
reflection  of 

Rud.    11-  8    the  forever  reflection  of  g'. 
reveals 

Mis.     1-19   G'  reveals  another  scene 
reward  of 

My.    19-24    reap  richly  the  reward  of  g'. 
ripening 

My.  155-28    happy  hearts  and  ripening  g\ 
their 

Pea.     3-23    thought  and  action  in  their  g', 
time  and 

My.  306-12    Time  and  g-  determine  greatness. 
to  grandeur 

My.  16.3-  5    meekness  to  might,  g'  to  grandeur, 
transcendent 

Alis.  199-20    his  transcendent  g'  is  manifest 


Mis. 


15-26    In  mortal  and  material  man,  g'  seems 
78-28    any  more  than  g\  to  present 


199-29  g-  IS  more  natural  than  evil 

250-21  g'  without  activity  and  power. 

294—10  the  mit,'ht  and  majesty  ! —  of  g\ 

331-10  (?•  will  have  its  springtide  of 

333-  5  oinnipoteiirc,  omnipresence,  (?•, 

No.    26-17  Man's  real  t'go,  or  selfhood,  is  g'. 

'00.      8-  5  The  good  man  imparts  .    .    .  g'  ; 

My.  123-29  not  ov(;rlook  .small  things  in  g' 

165-16  g'  makes  life  a  blessing. 

165-17  g'  identifies  man  with 

167-  4  g-  is  "the  fruit  of  the— GaZ.  5.-  22. 

210-13  G-  involvmtarily  resists  evil. 

274-  6  but  g\  holiness,  and  love  do  this, 
and  kindness  .  .  .  is  (/■.  .  '   ' 


evil,  (?•  opposite,  has  no  Principle, 
evil,  g'  opposite,  is  unreal. 


295-15 

good's 

Mis.    14-24 
46-  5 

goods 

Mis.  159-18    Its  g'  commemorate. 

Good  Templars 

Po.   40-  1    "G-  T"  one  and  all, 


Good-will 

Mis.  153-26  *  Peace  on  earth  and  G"  ! 
Gordon,  Rev.  Dr.  A.  J. 

No.    41-24  Rev.  Dr.  A.  J.  G",  a  Boston  Baptist 

Gordon's,  Dr. 

No.    29-11  Dr.  G-  sermon  on  The  Ministry  of 

gore 

Mis.  246-10  purged  of  that  sin  by  human  g', 

My.  26.5-  9  cleanse  the  earth  of  human  y  ; 

gorgeous 

Mis.  230-28  render  it  pathetic,  tender,  g\ 

373-17  not  in  soft  raiment  or  g'  apparel ; 

Pul.    48-  9  *  in  the  y  October  coloring 

My.    29-13  *  more  g'  church  pageantries 

193-  7  g'  skies  of  the  Orient 

gorgeously 

Mis.  324-  7  g-  tapestried  parlors, 

gorging 

Peo.     8-27  g-  his  faith  with  skill 

Gospel 

Mis.  292-  2  The  divinity  of  St.  John's  G- 

Ret.    22-  3  G-  narratives  bear  brief  testimony 

Un.      4—23  John's  G'  declares  (xvii.  3)  that 

My.  222-  1  G-  according  to  St.  Matthew, 

gospel  {see  also  gospel's) 
appeal  to  the 

My.  219-31  and  then  appeal  to  the  g' 
expound  the 

Ret.    36-  3  not  expound  the  g'  according  to 
is  preached 

Mis.  168-12  to  the  poor  .   .   .  the  g'  is  preached. 

171-20  to  the  poor  the  g'  is  preached. 
Jesus' 

My.    28-24  *  Jesus'  g'  was  for  all  time 
law  and 

{see  law) 
law  and  the 

{see  law) 
new 

Mis.  178-22  *  found  C.  S.  a  new  g-, 
of  Christ 

Mis.    18-  7  under  the  law  and  g-  of  Christ, 

'02.     5-20  reiterated  in  the  y  of  Christ, 
of  glad  tidings 

Mis.  369-  4  the  g'  of  glad  tidings  bring 
of  grace 

'02.     2-28  round  the  g-  of  grace, 
of  healing 

Alis.    67-  3  law  and  g'  of  healing. 

67-18  g'  of  healing  demonstrates  the 

208-21  interprets  .   .   .  the  y  of  healing. 

Ret.    32-  1  It  was  the  g-  of  healing, 

Pul.     7-  7  how  the  g'  of  healing  was 
of  health 

Mis.  241-25  rejoices  in  the  g'  of  health. 
of  Love 

Mis.  135-17  so  spreading  the  g'  of  Love, 
of  marriage 

Mis.  286-  3  g'  of  marriage  is  not  without 
of  peace 

'02.     4-15  new  commandment  in  the  g'  of  peace, 
of  suffering 

Ret.    30-20  through  the  g-  of  suffering, 

Un.    57-17  This  g'  of  suffering  brought  life 
old 

Afy.    90-19  *  reincarnation  of  the  old,  old  g' 
or  demonstration 

^fis.  367-  1  without  law,  g-,  or  demonstration, 
preaching  the 

Ret.    88-19  C.  S.  work,  .   .   .  preaching  the  g-. 

No.    12-19  preacliing  the  g'  of  Truth, 

My.  128-21  preaching  the  g'  and  healing  the  sick. 
preach  the 

Mis.  325-32  preach  the  g-, —  Mark  16;  15. 

No.    41-21  preach  the  g-  ;"—  \rark  16;  15. 

My.    46-16  *  preach  the  g'  and  heal  the  sick 

47-28  *  preach  the  g- —  ^^ark.  16;  15. 

52-18  *  heal  the  sick,  and  preach  the  g', 

147-16  preach  the  g-  which  heals 

150-28  heal  the  sick  and  preach  the  g-, 

300-25  preach  the  g-  —  Mark  16;  15. 
saving 

My.    24-  9  *  this  healing  and  saving  g\ 
this 

Un.    57-17  This  g-  of  suffering  brought  life 

My.    90-13  *  door  to  this  g-  for  many, 

Mis.    R6-  4  g-  that  fulfils  the  law  in 

151-U  in  the  g-.  He  saith  of 

177-17  establishitig  the  truth,  the  g', 

300-16  thus  evade  the  law.  but  not  the  g\ 

318-17  g-  work  of  teaching  C.  S., 


gospel 

Rvl. 


GOSPEL 


47-21    student  can  enter  upon  the  g-  work  of 
65-11    have  no  warrant  in  the  g-  or 
75-25    no  pcrini»!)ion  in  the  g'  for 


411 


Go\^RNOR 


Pul.    44-17  *  chapter  suh-liile 

'00.      4-  6  the  0'  of  the  New  Testament 

My.    1!»-:J1  Wheresoever  this  g-  shall  be 

147-11  g-  with  "siKns  follow itiK."  -  Mark  16;  20. 

153-  6  g-  ministry  of  my  stutlents 

179-  1  bepititiiiit,'  of  the  ij-  writiiits. 

17'.>-1.S  Old  Testament  and  g'  narratives 

227-23  and  the  g'  injunction, 

gospel-opposing 

Mis.  301-11    law-hreakinp  and  g- 

gospel's 

through  the  g-  benediction. 
Love  all  .    .   .  for  the  g'  sake; 
Love  all  .   .   .  for  the  g-  sake  ; 


Mis.  K-29 
Fan.  13-13 
Mil     18-21 

Gospels 

Mis.  193-11 
Ret.  65-22 
89-22 


*  chapter  suh-tit>e 

*  "I've  (/•  cold,  doctor." 
"I  have  not  g'  cold." 

*  g'  quite  an  idea  of  what  constitutes 


the  authenticity  of  the  G', 

as  tauf^ht  in  the  four  (7-. 
Nowhere  in  the  four  O'  will 
My.  132-  5    go  to  the  6'\  and  there  we  hear  : 

gossip 

.Mis.  227-12  stuff  into  the  hands  of  g-  ! 

.Man.    81-23  No  idle  p",  no  slander, 

'01.    16-  9  supply  sacrilegious  g'  with  the 
gossiping 

.Mis.  230-  9    g'  mischief,  making  lingering  calls, 

got 

Mis.  2.39-10 
239-20 
240-  1 
375-13 

gotten 

Mis.    63-  5    at  first  a'  up  to  hinder  his 
239-28    must  be  g-  rid  of. 
Gough,  Jobn  B. 

Mis.    71-  3    John  B.  G"  is  said  to  have 

motives  that  g'  mortal  mind 
(?•  a  child  metaphysically? 
^Iotives  f/'  acts, 
If  God  does  not  g- 
if  He  does  g'  it, 
should  anil  does  <?■  man. 
has  no  power  to  g'  itself  ; 
to  (/■  Hi.s  own  creatioti, 
all  mankind,  aii<l  y  them  ! 
which  g'  mortals  wrongfully, 
goes  to  the  fount  to  g' 
it  enables  mini!  to  g'  matter, 
the  laws  that  g'  their  boilies, 
that  .    .    .  create  and  (/■  it  ; 
wisdom  must  g'  charity, 
363-14    that  sanity  and  Science  O' 

governed 

Mis.    34-  6    The  bodv  is  g-  hy  mind  ; 
40-15    .MI  tnie  healing  is  g-  by, 
104-  5     l'"ormed  ami  g'  by  <'iod'. 
146-17    be  p'  therein  by  the  spirit 
19S-  1     wholly  (?■  by  the  one  perfect  Mlod,; 
198-16    recognize  man  as  g'  by  CJod, 
206-17    Crowth  is  g'  by  intelligence  ; 
The  body  is  g'  Ity  Mind. 
Klectricity.  o"  by  this  so-called 
he  is  (7'  in  the  same  rhythm 
(/■  by  Sjiirit.  intelligent  good 
they  are  not  g-  by  tin-  Principle 
291-  3    a  mind  g-  by  Principle 
303-  7    unmolestril,  he  g-  bv  divine  l.ovf 
.353-21     regulator  Is  g-  by  the  principle  that 
353-22     and  becau.se  it  I'.v  thus  g\ 
is  good.  .   .   .  is  (?■  by  it  ; 
(/•  the  action  of  material  medicine, 
for  it  is  g'  by  its  Principle, 
g-  and  protected  by  his  ilivine 
a'  by  the  immutable  and 
(j-  by  the  divine  Principle 
a  bodv  (?■  by  this  mind, 
is  g-  directly  and  entirely  by  mind, 
by  the  common  consent  of  the  g', 
nian  g-  by  his  creator 


Mis. 

10-  5 

51-12 

51-16 

58-24 

58-25 

59-21 

198-20 

354-21 

^ran. 

41-25 

Rud. 

10-  ft 

Ilea. 

12-  7 

15-  9 

Pen. 

11-18 

My. 

149-11 

231-18 

256-  4 
257-22 
2.')9-19 
267-23 
291- 


364-19 
33-  3 
78-  7 
4-  8 
10-28 
11-10 
14-2H 
V\-  5 
My.   217-  4 

247-  5 


Ret. 

Pul. 

^'o. 

Pan. 

Ilea. 


governing 

Mis.  25'4-14 
UZ-  i 


g'  Himself.  He  governs  the  universe. 
\Vi3«'ly  (/-.  informing  the  universe, 
3tj4-16    coiLSiituting  and  g'  all  identity. 
^fan.    51-18    By-Law  g-  tlie  case 
Pan.     7-27    h>'poltae.sis  of  .   .   .  matter  g'  Miad, 
'01.    32-30    Love  was  the  g-  impulse 
My.  2.87-  9    g-  all  that  really  is. 

287-13    g-  governments,  industries, 
299-21    unuerstand  it  and  the  law  g-  it, 
Government 

Mis.    so-21     can  tlirivi-  Imt  feebly  under  our  G". 

government 

benlKii 

.Mij.  128-  8    less  than  Goil's  benign  g'. 
church 
Mis.  2S4-.30    intrusted  with  the  rule^  of  church  g-. 
.Man.    72-18    consolidate  under  one  church  g-. 
system  of  ministry  and  church  g'. 
*  ilevised  its  church  o'. 


20-11 
vi-13 


this  favor  of  our  city  g'  ; 
througli  the  civil  arm  of  g'. 
Law  constitutes  g', 


Pul. 
.My. 
city 

.My.  17.>-I9 

civil  arm  of 

A').    44   22 

constitutes 

.Man.    28-  4 

divine 

.Mis.    56-16    op[)osed  to  the  divine  g'. 
form  of 
.Mis.  382-18    originated  its  form  of  g-, 
Man.    70-15    its  own  form  of  g\ 

71-18     The  Mother  Church's  form  of  g-, 
72-22    shall  continue  its  preiJect  form  of  g- 
God's 
.Mis.  19(v-  7    spiritual  law.—  Cod's  g-. 
.My.  222-26    as  (Jod's  o'  becomes  apparent, 
27H-  1     To  coincide  with  (Jod's  f 
283-28    enlightened  sense  of  God's  g' . 
her 

Pan.    14-13    continue  to  characterize  her  g', 
hlfchest  places  In 

.\ii.    4.5-17    aiul  the  highest  places  in  g-, 

under  His  g'. 

His  g-  is  harmonious; 

and  obedience  to  His  g\ 

democratic  in  its  g\ 

its  g'    is  administered  by 

its  (/•  is  administered  by 

•  all  now  concerned  in  Its  g' 
Its  g-  will  develop  as  it  progresses. " 

*  truly  democratic  and  liberal  g'. 
nal^ure.  and  g'  of  all  things 
g-  of  a  nation  ia  its  peace  maker  or 


His 

Mis. 

59-16 

Rud. 

10-  6 

Ilea. 

8-  2 

its 

.Man. 

74-  7 

My. 

247-  3 

2.54-24 

342-26 

342-28 

libera 

.Ml/. 

.361-22 

nature  and 

'no. 

."i-  2 

of  a  nation 

Mii. 

.N2-    I 

of  divine  Love 


The  g-  of  <livine  Love  derives  its 
g'  of  divine  Love  is  supreme. 

shall  yield  to  the  g-  of  God. 

merciful  and  just  g'  of  God. 


59-  1    one  g-  and  God. 
3-14    It  is  well  that  our  g-. 


2.54-25  by  the  common  consent  of  the  g', 

2.>4-26  man  o'  bv  his  creator 

265-29  wealth  should  be  o    bv  honesty, 

.m3-15  If  the  Indlvidiiiil  g-  human 

.342-25  •  "How  will  It  be  g 

governing 

Mis.    37-  2  g'  man  or  the  urilvpr«;i>. 

.W-28  one  human  mind  o'  another  : 

229-14  g-  the  receptivity  of  the  body, 


.My.  1K'»-15 
278-  7 

of  r;od 

Ilea.    18-  2 

Peo.    12-  7 
of  man 

Ret.    90-30    leave  with  God  the  g-  of  man. 
one 

Mis. 
our 

'o;. 
Tight 

My.  292-  5    Through  divine  Love  the  right  g-  la 
riKhleous 

.\/(/.  27I.-24    help  support  a  righteous  g-  ; 
system  of 

Man.    28-  7    system  of  g-  and  form  of 
this 

lira.     8-  7    and  carrying  out  this  g- 
wisdom  and 

I  n.    .M-19    of  God's  wisdom  and  g\ 

Mis.  161-  6  g-  shall  he  upnn  his—  Isa.  9:  6. 

166-11  g-  sliall  be  ii|>on  his —  /»fl.  9.'  9. 

167-21  (?■  shall  be  upon  his  —Im.  9:  0. 

My.  216-  9  ri'gulated  by  a  g'  currency. 

.governmental 

.\/i/   220-  4    submit  .  .   .  to  g-  usages. 

governments 

I  My.  278-23    f;    have  no  right  to 

I  2.87-13    governing  g- .  industries. 

I  293-32    Human  g'  maintain  the  right 

1  Governor 

Pn.    Ti-lS  ~  To-day.  hy  order  of  G'  .Andrew, 
I         My.  308-20    father  wae  visiting  G-  Pierce, 


Governor 


412 


GRADUATES 


Governor 

My.  308-21  Franklin  Pierce's  father,  the  G" 

308-23  My  father  thanked  the  G', 

310-14  the  G'  of  New  Hami)shire. 

312-25  The  G"  of  the  State  and  his 

331-  7  *  and  the  G    of  the  State, 

340-22  the  G'  of  New  Hampshire 

governor 

Un.    26-  5  my  author,  authority,  g', 

governs 

Mis.     6-18  Mind  g-  all. 

41-27  Principle  which  g-  the  universe, 

51-16  and  Mind  g'  man. 

204-29  g-  the  aims,  ambition,  and  acts 

208-  7  g-  millions  of  mortals 

208-10  enters  .   .   .  the  human  heart  and  q'  it. 

258-15  He  g-  the  universe. 

258-17  infinite  Mind  g-  all  things. 

287-19  higher  nature  of  man  g-  the  lower. 

369-  9  peering  into  the  cause  which  g-  all 

380-  5  g-  the  universe,  time,  space, 

Man.    40-  8  divine  Love  alone  g-  man  ; 

Un.    10-18  because  He  is  perfect,  and  g-  them 

34-  4  declares  .   .   .  that  non-intelligence  g\ 

Rud.    10-  5  know  that  God  alone  g- 

No.    13-19  voices  the  infinite,  and  g'  the 


Pan. 
Hea. 

Peo. 

My. 


gown 

'01. 

grace 

added 

Pul. 


35-19  and  yet  g-  mankind. 

3-30  he  g'  the  universe  ; 

14-16  to  know  that  mind  g'  the  body 

8-18  Mind,  that  g-  the  universe, 

8-18  (?•  every  action  of  the  body 

165-10  and  by  it  God  g- . 

182-22  created  and  g-  the  universe 

226-13  g-  all  from  the  infinitesimal  to 

16-23  under  sanction  of  the  g-, 


81-11    *  an  added  y 

Then  will  angels  administer  g-, 


a  newer  charm. 
administer 

My.  129-21 
all 

Mis.  116-  3    God  of  all  g-  be  with  you, 

159-  7    God  of  all  g-  give  you  peace. 
My.  148-  7    God  of  all  g- ,  truth,  and  love 

156-  7    all  g-  abound  toward  you  ;—  II  Cor.  9; 
and  glory 

'02.    11-  7    warrant  and  welcome,  g-  and  glory. 
My.  339-16    g' ,  and  glory  of  liberty. 
and  growth 

My.  116-22    Every  loss  in  g-  and  growth 
and  love 

May  the  g'  and  love  of  God 


My.  187-16 
and  peace 

Mis.      9-  1 
and  Truth 

Mis.  IM-26 
and  truth 

Mis.  292-25 


consciousness  of  good,  y ,  and  peace, 
full  of  g-  and  Truth, 


dews  of  divine  g', 
evil  is  not  a  fatherly  g\ 
envy,  revenge,  are  foes  to  g', 
through  g-  from  God, 

health,  and  immortality 


C.  S.,  full  of  g'  and  truth, 
beauty  and  the 

My.    31-17     *  for  the  beauty  and  the  g-  of 
divine 

Mis.  360-17 
fatherly 

My.  288-32 
foes  to 

Mis.  118-22 
from  God 

Mis.  129-  7 
giving 

My.  182-23    giving  g 
good 

My.  195-13    must  resign  with  good  g'  what  we 
goodness  and 

Mis.  165-22    His  goodness  and  g-  purchased 
gospel  of 

'02.     2-28    round  the  gospel  of  g', 
grace  for 

Mis.  322-20    that  giveth  grace  for  ;;•, 
grow  in 
Un.    14-12 
14-13 
His 
Mis.  154-11 
'01.    10-20 
bis 

My.  257-19    We  own  his  g-, 
lightness  and 

My.    89-  8    *  joined  lightness  and  g-  to 
means  of 
Mis.  115-25    becomes  a  means  of  g' . 

127-26    Ofttimes  the  rod  is  His  means  of  g' 
'01.    19-  2    divinely  appointed  means  of  g' 


commanded  to  grow  in  g- . 
necessary  ...  to  grow  in  g-, 

means  and  measure  of  His  g'. 
"the  riches  of  His  g"  —  Eph.  1 ;  7. 


grace 
miracle  of 

Mis.    77-.30 

Peo.      4-21 
more 

Mis.  127-13 
354-15 

'02.      4-  8 

My.    18-  9 
nations' 
Po.    10-17 

My.  337-18 
of  God 

Un.      7-  3 

Pan.    10-23 
of  the  Lord 

My.    19-  9 
pardon  and 
Po.    32-19 
patience,  and 

My.  209-  7 
playful 

Po.      9-  4 
power  of 

No.      9-19 
spiritual 

Un.    57-21 
startling 

My.      9-21 
supernal 

Ret.    85-16 
tender 

My.  206-  5 


where  the  miracle  of  g'  appears. 
No  miracle  of  </"  can  make 

more  g',  obedience,  and  love, 
more  g' ,  a  motive  made  pure. 
Let  us  all  pray  .  .   .  for  more  g' , 
more  g' ,  obedience,  and  love. 

Allied  by  nations'  g'. 
Allied  by  nations'  y , 

impartial  y  of  God, 
accomijlished  by  the  g-  of  God, 


14. 


V\/L 


"The  g-  of  the  Lord—  II  Cor.  13; 

pardon  and  g\  through  His  Son, 

fidelity,  courage,  patience,  and  g'. 

to  his  mother's  in  playful  y  ; 

point  steadfastly  to  the  power  of  9'.7i;»>03 

spiritual  g'  was  sufficient  for  him. 

pledged  yourselves  with  startling  g' 

order  prescribed  by  supernal  g". 

tender  g'  of  spiritual  understanding. 

Mis.    11-  3  it  is  g-,  mercy,  and  justice. 

Chr.    53-35  with  g-  towards  you  and  me, 

Pul.    87-24  God  give  you  y. 

Rud.    1.5-18  thorough  guardianship  and  g\ 

'02.     7-  9  neither  philosophy,  nature,  nor  g' 

My.  195-31  fill  these  spiritual  temples  with  y, 

God's  open  secret  is  seen  through  g'. 


289-  3 

graceful 

Pul.  31-26 
My.    67-29 

gracefully 

Ret.  4-14 
Po.    46-  7 

graces 

Mis.  149-22 
My.  121-22 

gracious 

My.    15-16 

17-  8 
283-  8 
342-  4 

graciously 

Mis.  251-  9 
Ret.  80-  3 
'01.  31-26 
My.  171-21 


*  singularly  y  and  winning 

*  in  the  y  outlines. 

waving  g-  in  the  sunlight, 
But  y  it  stands 

all  the  rich  y  of  the  Spirit, 
adds  to  these  g\  and  reflects  the 

your  g'  reception  of  it 

the  Lord  is  g'.—  I  Pet.  2:  3. 

Your  appointment  ...  is  most  g' 

*  entered  with  a  g-  smile. 


welcomed  you  to  Concord  most  g', 
eternal  ju.slice  be  y  gentle, 
yielded  up  g'  what  He 
*  Mrs.  Eddy  responded  y 

graciousness 

My.    39-24    *  We  remember  her  g-  and  dignity. 

gradations 

Un.    10-14 

grades 

Mis.  371-15 

gradual 

Mis.    15-27 

85-12 

138-24 

My.  344-15 

gradually 

Mis.  278-29 
Un.  5-  5 
No.  1-  3 
•00.  7-  3 
My.  56-  3 
307-26 

graduate 

Mis.  178-  3 

358-  5 

Ret.    43-11 

Un.      6-20 

graduated 

Ret.      6-15 
Put.    32-28 

graduates 

.'\/(.s-.  143-19 

Man.    73-14 

89-10 


Their  y  are  spiritual 

but  mixing  all  g-  of  persons 

the  g'  fading  out  of  the 
regeneration  leading  thereto  is  g', 
at  first  is  more  g'  ; 
must  make  g'  approaches  to 

I  have  been  g'  withdrawing 
work  g'  ami  gently  up 
this  niust  be  done  g'. 
death-rate  to  have  y  diminished. 

*  ,\ttendance  .   .   .  fjC  increased, 
g-  emerging  from  materia  jucdica, 

a  y  of  Rowdoin  College 
y  under  divine  honors, 
Kbenezer  .T.  Foster-Kddy,  a  g-  of 
a  g-  of  Wcllesley  College, 

Mv  brother  Albert  was  g: 

*  Albert  Baker,  g-  at  Dartmouth 


the  Normal  class  g' 
g-  of  said  university 

APPLICANTS    AND    (/'. 


GRADUATION 


413 


GRANITIC 


graduation 

Pan.    10-13  after  g-,  the  best  students 

Grafton  S.  S. 

My.  315-16  *6'-  S.  5.  Jan'y,  1902. 

grain 

Rel.      4—14  broafl  fields  of  l)eii(litiK  g' 

Un.    12-  4  to  the  waiting  (/•  the  curving  sickle 

'01.    18-  1  "mother  tincture"  of  one  g- 

Hea.    13-  5  hundredth  part  of  a  y  of  tne<Iicine 

13-10  We  have  atleniiate<l  a  p'  of  aconite 

My.  222-10  faith  as  a  y  of  mustard—  Matt.  17;  20. 

grammar 

Rrt.    10-14  Learning  was  so  illumined,  that  g' 

My.  311-31  •  when  she  finished  Smith's  g- 

grammatical 

.\(y.  318-12  defend  my  g'  construction, 

grand 

Mis.     5-23  do  not  understand  the  g'  reality 

19-31  Sfii.sf  of  Life  ami  its  g'  (lurHiiits 

28-27  practical  knowledge  of  this  (;•  verity, 

31-15  it  deniejj  the  p"  verity  of  this  Scieuce, 

75-  8  fundamental  fact  and  g'  verity 

79-  5  g-  verities  of  Science  will  sift  the 

97-  5  the  (/■  verities  of  being. 

10(>-  5  parody  on  Tennyson's  g'  verse, 

11()-13  em[)hasizirig  its  (/•  strains, 

118-25  warfare  with  one's  self  is  g'  ; 

124-26  (/•  a<-t  crowned  and  still  crowns 

159-17  recollections  and  rare  g'  collections 

181-  5  Man's  Icnowledge  of  this  g'  verity 

188-  5  (/•  chorus  of  harmonious  being. 

192-22  (/•  verities  of  Christian  healing 

197-31  placing  his  trust  in  this  {/■  Truth, 

250-17  g-  achievements  as  its  residts. 

264-27  teaciier's  mind  must  be  pure,  g- ,  true, 

265-31  must  stop  at  the  font  of  the  g-  ascent, 

273-14  one  g-  family  of  Christ's  followers. 

275-22  at  tiie  (/"  meeting  in  (.'hicago 

330-  7  join  in  ruiture's  «'  harmony, 

333-28  the  g-  realities  of  Mind. 

337-32  this  g'  verity  in  Science, 

356-11  give  promise  of  g'  careers. 

386-  1  "Inten.sely  g'  and  glorious 

393-22  Lessons  long  and  g-. 

Ret.    59-  1  C.  S.  reveals  the  (/•  verity. 

Un.      6-17  such  a  rr  ami  all-absorbing  verity 

Put.  vii-17  cradle  of  this  (/'  verity 

9-11  nerved  its  g'  fulfilment. 

87-19  to  accept  your  g-  church  edifice. 

No.      5-  2  (7-  verity  of  .Mind-healing. 

24-20  the  g-  verity  of  C.  S.  : 

27-15  g-  and  eternal  verities  of  Ciod  and 

30-26  demonstrates  this  g'  verity 

Pan.    11-28  g-  realism  that  man  is  the  true 

'00.      1-17  five  (/■  divisions  of  the  globe  ; 

01.    14-29  apprehension  of  this  g'  verity. 

29-15  g-  coworkers  for  mankind, 

31-28  taught  by  some  g-  oM  divines, 

'02.      6-10  demonstrate  this  g-  verity, 

Hea.     5-19  obscure  the  one  g'  truth 

9-28  thus  g-  truth  of  being. 

Peo.      6-21  g-  realities  of  Life  and  Truth 

Po.    39-19  "Social,"  or  (/',  or  great, 

49-  3  g-  and  glorious  life  s  sphere, 

52-  6  Lessons  Ioiil'  and  (;■, 

My.    22-10  *  this  p"  ami  noble  purpose, 

37-19  *  Uecogni/ing  the  g-  truth 

43-29  *  this  (]■  achievement. 

59-19  *  in  this  g   amuhitheatre  ; 

66-30  *  never  before  has  such  a  g'  church 

122-  3  for  the  world  a  destiny  more  g- 

136-20  five  g-  divisions  of  our  globe  : 

147-  6  (T  old  elm  on  North  Stale  Street 

165-  5  'The  (?■  nuist  stoop  to  the  inenlaL 

180-19  refuses  to  see  this  g-  verity 

188-20  walls  of  your  g'  cathedral 

194-  8  g-  man  or  woman, 

194-13  engraven  on  your  g'  edifice 

203-12  Be  great  not  as  u  g    obelisk, 

251-27  convince  yourselves  of  this  g-  verity  ; 

28.3-12  fruits  of  said  g-  .\ssociation, 

285-15  g-  ofdect  enibo<lled  In  the 

316-15  a-  defence  of  our  Cause 

321-  1  ♦your  0"  demonstration  in 

351-14  truly  ^fasonlc.  tender,  g'  in  you 

grandchildren 

A/i.f.  12.5-23  liitnrrd  Brrthrrn.  Children,  and  O' : 

Put.    21-  1  Scientists,  their  children  and  o' 

grander 

^fi.<t.  no-  9  What  (7-  ambition  is  there 

Pul.    85-16  ♦  a  belter  and  fl"  humanity. 


grande.st 

Mis.  319-25  opportunit^v  for  the  g-  achievement 

Kcl.    93-21  this  g'  verity  has  not  been 

Pul.    45-10  *  g-  and  most  helpful  features 

45-25  *  succee<led  by  the  g-  of  ministers 

53-25  *  Wtiittler,  g-  of  mystic  poets, 

grandeur 

Mis.     X-  1  spiritual  glow  and  p"  of 

86-22  human  conception  of  beauty,  g\  and 

86-24  divine  beauty  and  the  (/•  ofSpirit. 

87-13  g\  and  glory  of  the  immortal  Mind." 

99-28  g-  of  the  word,  the  oower  of  Truth, 

354-  6  g-  of  the  loyal,  self-forgetful. 

Ret.    35-15  glow  and  g-  of  evangelical  religion. 

61-28  demonstrated  in  its  godliness  and  g'. 

Pan.    12-  9  chapter  sub-title 

'01.    18-21  the  g'  of  our  great  ma.ster 

Pen.      1-12  impart  g-  to  the  intellectual 

Po.     v-13  Inspired  by  the  g-  of  this 

My.    25-34  faith  In  the  g-  and  sublimity  of 

29-17  *  Its  g-  sprang  from  the 

37-  4  *  g-  of  humility  and  the  incense  of 

50-27  *  tbotie  few  saw  the  g-  of  its  work 

59-  1  *  p'  and  magnitude  of  your  work 

67-26  •  will  in  its  simple  g-  surpa-ss  any 

78-29  *  awed  by  the  p'  of  thi^  great  room 

124-  8  health,  harmony,  growth,  g\ 

103-  5  meekness  to  might,  goodness  to  p", 

248-  3  its  p"  almost  surprises  me. 

Grandfather 

Ret.     2-28    .\  relative  of  my  G'  Baker 
5-  3    (.'■  .\mbro3e  was  a  very- 
grandfather  {see  also  Krand father's) 

Pul.    32-26    *  Deacon  /Vmbrose,  her  maternal  (/' 

grandfather's 

lii  t.      4-  4    he  Inherited  my  p'  farm 

Grand  Lodge  of  Massachu.setts 

.My.  334-29    •  Secretary  of  the  G   L   of  .\r  : 
grandly 

Mis.  392-17  p"  rLslng  to  the  heavens  above. 
Po.  20-21  g'  rising  to  the  heavens  above. 
My.    63-24     *G'  does  our  temple  symbolize 

Grandmother 

Ret.     2-17  one  of  ray  G'  Baker's  books, 

2-30  the  line  of  my  G    Baker's  family 
grandmother  {see  also  Krandiuotber's) 

.\fis.  231-  4  The  sober-suited  p  , 

Ret.      1-10  which  my  g'  said  were  written 

1-18  so  became  my  paternal  p', 

3-  9  .V  cousin  of  my  p'  was 

4—1  0'  had  thirteen  children, 

8-15  same  room  with  p', 

Pul.    32-25  *  a  relative  of  her  g\ 

grand  mother*'8 

Ret.      2-21     .\mong  p'  treasures  were 

2-28    p'  stories  about  General  Knox, 
9-  I    returne<l  with  me  to  p'  room, 

grandpa 

.Mis.  231-20    g-  was  taken  napping. 
grandparents 

liri.     3-  4    (;■  were  likewise  connected  with 
I'ul.    4t>-ih    •  as  belonging  to  her  p' 

Grand  Rapids.  Mich. 

Pul.    S'j-Sl     •  IlrralJ.  G    R-,  A/-. 

My.  271-11     *  7'/ic  Evening  Press.  G-  R-.  M', 

Grand  Secretary 

My.  va-  1     •  with  the  seal  of  the  G"  S', 

334-29    •  Charles  W.  Moore,  G"  S"  of  the 

grandson 

lift.     4-  8    owned  by  Uncle  James  Baker's  p', 

granite 

Mis.  144-  1  g-  for  this  church  was  taken  from 

Pul.    24-22  •  church  is  built  of  Concord  y 

24-23  •  pink  p-  of  New  Hampshire. 

49-21  •  return  to  her  native  a    lulls, 

65-16  *  beautiful  structure  of  gniv  y. 

86-  1  •  corner-stone  .   .      being  of  y . 

My.    4.>-29  •  massive  pile  of  Nfw  Hampshire  0' 

157-15  •  of  tin-  same  btaullflil  Concord  g' 

l^"*-  2  bnildini;  a  y  church  e<litice 

163-26  friendship,  and  p'  character. 

341-  5  engraven  on  her  p'  rocks. 
Granite  State  (5>v  alio^  New  Hampshlrr) 

A/p.  184-Ifi  characf.rl<tir  of  ourG'  3", 

185-29  sons  and  daughters  of  the  Q'  3' 

305-14  natives  of  the  O"  S'. 

granitic 

Pul.    80-14     •  over  its  p-  pebbles. 


GRANT 


414 


GRATI^rUDE 


A/is. 

xi- 

-21 

272- 

-  3 

272- 

-  6 

272- 

-20 

319- 

-19 

Pul. 

20- 

-  9 

Peo. 

8- 

-20 

My. 

165- 

-29 

176- 

-  7 

184- 

-19 

19.J-29 

198- 

-  7 

256-  8 

granted 

Mis. 

272- 

-  8 

Ret. 

20- 

-23 

40- 

-  7 

43- 

6 

49- 

20 

My. 

314- 

15 

granting 

My. 

173- 

31 

fvfan  Tkd  G 

341- 

23 

grapes 

Mis. 

27- 

17 

72- 

14 

336-18 

graphic 

Mis. 

xi- 

11 

294- 

27 

graphically 

Ret. 

2- 

5 

32- 

10 

grappl 

e 

Mis. 

121- 

8 

Pul. 

13- 

4 

Rud. 

15-20 

'01. 

23- 

4 

grappled 

Mis. 

284- 

-25 

grapples 

Mis. 

62- 

23 

grasp 

Mis. 

9- 

18 

82- 

-11 

100- 

-12 

100- 

-17 

140- 

22 

Man. 

62- 

-21 

No. 

11- 

-24 

17- 

-21 

23- 

-  5 

My. 

122- 

-21 

283- 

-17 

grasped 

Mis. 

346- 

-21 

Un. 

43- 

-25 

No. 

21- 

-  8 

Po. 

26- 

-  8 

My. 

90-17 

193- 

-24 

grasping 

Mis. 

364- 

-14 

My. 

189- 

-  2 

248-  8 

grasps 

No. 

39- 

-26 

Peo. 

10-15 

grass 

Mis. 

329-15 

330- 

-30 

331- 

-  5 

390- 

-15 

Pill. 

39-28 

No. 

26-26 

Po. 

53- 

-10 

55-16 

67- 

-16 

grateful 

Mis. 

94- 

-  4 

262- 

-15 

262- 

-22 

273- 

-  9 

274- 

-12 

339-24 

Man. 

75-  9 

'00. 

1- 

-  9 

Po 

vii- 

-10 

77- 

-  3 

My 

42- 

-  1 

vox  populi  is  inclined  to  g'  ua  peace, 

*  the  right  to  y  degrees 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  g'  for  a  college, 

*  siin{)ly  an  incorporated  y, 
and  y  me  this  request, 
refused  to  g'  it, 

God  (/•  that  the  trembling  chords  of 
God  g'  tiiat  this  church  is  rapidly 
God  g'  ttiat  such  great  goodness, 
God  g'  that  this  little  church 
God  g'  that  tins  unity  remain. 
May  God  g'  not  only  the 
you  must  g'  me  my  request 

*  no  charters  were  g'  for  similar 
g-  me  in  the  city  of  Salem, 

It  was  g'. 

No  charter  was  g'  for  similar 
only  one  ever  g-  to  a.  legal  college 
g'  on  the  ground  of  desertion, 

foresight  in  g'  permission, 

*  fif"  of  interviews  is  not  usual, 

"Do  men  gather  g'  of —  Matt.  7  :  16. 
have  eaten  sour  g', —  Ezek.  18  ;  2. 
we  gather  not  g'  of  thorns, 

g'  guide-book,  pointing  the  path, 
terse,  g\  and  poetic  style  -   ■•'       ' 

5 


of    lUAbtii. 


so  </•  get  forth  in  the  pages 
g-  defined  by  Calderon, 


good  and  evil,  seem  to  g\  f     .' .rv 

must  (7"  with  and  overcome  the,  i   lirir" 
g-  with  this  subject,  ^^     ,", 

sects  and  faculties  can  g".  '   '        ' 

not  .  .  .  more  real  when  it  is  g'  with. 

the  author  g'  with  C.  S., 

but  it  slips  from  our  g-,     V,    A.'-  ?; 

g'  and  gather  —  in  all  glory     ' '  " 

that  (?•  neither  the  meaning' n'di*'" 

inadequate  to  g'  the  word  of  Truth, 

rescued  from  the  g'  of  legal  power, 

to  g'  the  simpler  meanings  of 

to  (?•  the  Principle  of  C.  S., 

If  mortals  could  g-  these  two  words 

Evil  can  neither  g'  the 

risen  to  g-  the  spiritual  idea 

his  (?■  of  goodness  grows  stronger. 

<7"  in  all  its  divine  requirements, 
"apprehended  of  [or  g' —  Phil.  3;  12. 
g'  in  spiritual  law  the  universe, 
While  Justice  g'  the  sword 

*  can  be  readily  g'  by  siclv  or  well, 
have  g'  time  and  labor,      ^  Hi  •»'((,:; 

\\    i-  -!: 

right  hand  g'  the  universe, 

g'  the  sword  of  Spirit, 

g'  and  defining  the  demonstrable, 

photography  g-  the  solar  light 
(/•  the  standard  of  liberty, 

weaving  the  wavy  g\ 
g-,  inhabiting  the  whole  earth, 
When  downtrodden  like  the  g'. 
The  verdant  g-  it  weaves  ; 

*  Under  tiie  meadow  g'. 

.so  clothe  the  g-  —  Matt.  6.-  30. 
Th(^  patient,  timid  g\ 
The  verdant  g'  it  weaves  ; 
o'er  the  dark  wavy  g\ 

never  knew  a  person  who  .  .   .  to  be  (7"  ; 

I  am  g'  to  you  for 

more  </'  than  words  can  express, 

so  g-  a  sense  of  my  labors 

g'  acknowledgments  to  the  public 

and  forget  test  to  be  (7'? 

and  she,  with  <;■  acknowledgments 

I  am  g-  to  say  ttiat  in  tlie  last  year 

*  With  g-  acknowledgment, 
holiest  hymn  in  g'  praise  ! 

*  truly  g-  to  her  who  has 


grateful 

My.  63-  5 
125-23 
134-  6 
199-11 
229-29 
259-  9 
295-12 
319-  8 
326-19 
332-  4 
332-  8 
336-  9 

gratefully 

Mis.  256-  7 

306-  6 

No.    19-14 

'02.    20-23 

My.    20-  3 

63-  6 

81-19 

182-19 

194-23 

207-  3 

362-26 


*  we  are  g\ 

deeply  g-  that  the  church 
we  cannot  be  too  g'  nor  too 
accept  my  g'  acknowledgment 
hence  my  .   .    .  g-  joy. 

*  Loving,  g'  Christmas  greetings 
I  am  in  g'  receipt  of  your 

in  loving,  g-  memory 
Deeply  g- ,  I  recognize  the 

*  silent  gush  of  g-  tears 

*  tribute  of  g'  hearts 

*  She  makes  g-  aclcnowledgraent 

While  g'  acknowledging  the 

*  will  be  (/■  received  ; 

g'  and  lovingly  conscious  of  the 
g'  appreciating  the  privilege  of 
G'  yours  in  Christ, 

*  Lovingly  and  g-  vour  students, 

*  spoke  simply  ana  g", 
Humbly,  g- ,  trustingly, 
g'  accept  the  spirit  of  it  ; 

Your  communication  is  g-  received. 

*  G'  yours. 


niBia 


gratification 

Mis.      9-27 

Ret.    65-10 

My.    11-17 

76-12 

gratified 

My.  117-5 
324-22 

gratifying 

My.    25-11 

93-12 

326-  4 

326-  7 

355-  1 

gratitude 

aglow  with 

'00.      1-  3    glad  faces,  aglow  with  g-, 
and  affection 

Mis.  203-  5    mine  through  g-  and  affection. 
and  love 

(see  love) 
and  praise 

*  thoughts  of  g'  and  praise 


educated  to  g'  in  personal 
g'  of  appetite  and  passion, 

*  she  expressed  much  g- 

*  only  feebly  expresses  the  g\ 

A  personal  motive  g'  by 

*  was  g-  and  pleased  in 

*  and  are  most  g'  : 

*  g-  the  passions  or 

*  is  most  g'  to  our  people  ; 

*  It  is  especially  g-  to  them 

*  it  was  g-  to  them. 


My.  323-20 
debt  of 
Mis.    xi-  9 

My.  352-  8 
debts  of 

My.    81-18 
deep 

My.  157-  5 
everlasting 

Ret.    49-22 
feeling  of 

My.  331-22 
filled  with 

My.    42-16 
362-19 
forever 

My.  173-  6 
gleam  of 

Mis.      1-11 
glows  with 

Po.    31-  9    Glad  Easter  glows  with  y 
great 

^fy.  198-  6    great  y  to  our  one  Father 
gri^f  and 

redolent  with  grief  and  g\ 


debt  of  g'  to  God, 

*  our  debt  of  g'  to  you 

*  debts  of  g'  for  ills  cured, 

*  deep  g'  that  your  generous  gift 
everlasting  g'  is  due  to  the 

*  express  the  feeling  of  g' 

*  With  a  heart  filled  with  <;• 

*  hearts  filled  with  g-  to  God, 

paved  the  way  to  my  forever  g-, 
kindle  all  minds  with  a  gleam  of  y. 


Pul.  1-  7 
Incense  of 

My.  37-  5 
instinctive 

My.  9-  7 
Joy  and 

A/"!/.  45-  6 
Justice  and 

Mis.  291-28 
love  and 

Man.    7.5-  9 

Pul.    86-22 

My.    58-17 

32,5-16 

loving 

My.  323-12 
my 

My.    26-U 

120-  7 

156-  2 

offering  of 

Pul.    26-15 


*  incense  of  y  and  compassionate  love 

*  instinctive  y  which  not  only 

*  witnessing  with  joy  and  g' 

station  justice  and  g-  as  sentinels 

this  Church's  love  and  y, 
testimonial  of  love  and  g' 

*  love  aiKi  g'  of  a  great  multitude 

*  With  increasing  love  and  g-. 

*  In  loving  g-  for  your 

Yoti  can  imagine  my  <7" 
Accept  my  g'  for  the  chance 
You  will  accept  my  <?■  for 

*  a  votive  offering  of  (/• 


GRATITUDE 


416 


GREAT 


*  to  utter  our  g-  to  you 

*  pour  out  our  g-  to  God 

*  we  know  that  the  real  g-  ia 
that  loving  sense  of  g' 

with  tears  of  g- 

from  the  depths  of  tenderest  g-, 

*  heartfelt  thanks  and  g- 

one's  debt  of  g-  to  Ood, 

*  pour  out  our  p-  to  (Jod 

*  hearts  lilled  with  g-  to  God, 

*  g-  to  her  for  her  great  work, 

*  in  (/•  for  Itie  epoch-niakitig  event. 
W  hat  is  (/•  but  a  powerful 


gratitude 

our 

My.     »-ll 
36-18 
real 

My.  352-10 
sense  of 

Mis.  131-23 
tears  of 

A/y.  314-27 
tenderest 

My.    37-  8 

thanks  and 

My.    51-30 

to  God 

Mis.    xi-  9 

My.    36-lii 

362-19 

Pul.    85-  6 

My.    30-18 

164-U 

gratuitous 

Mis.  34!)-27    or  to  receive  my  g-  services. 
liud.    14-12    in  order  to  do  g-  work. 

gratuitously 

Mis.    11-  H  taught  Indigent  students  g-, 

247-15  unwilling  to  be  taught  it.  even  a". 

My.  122-  1  advice  that  one  g-  bestows 

204-20  1  practised  g-  when  starting 

grave 

Mis.    12-  5    throughout  time  and  beyond  the  g- 
74-25     His  triumph  over  the  g- 
00-  3    rol)bed  the  g-  of  victory 
104-  5    to  death,  or  the  g\ 
141J-15    The.se  are  matters  of  g-  Import  : 
163-  {)    a  g-  to  mortal  sense  dishonored 
234-22    is  matter  of  g-  wonderment 
291-  5    but  the  notion  .   .   .  i.s  a  ff-  mistake 
330-  4    to  moan  over  tlie  new-made  g\ 
339-29    ('haiige  and  tlu;  g-  may  part  us  ; 
388-14    G-  on  her  moiuimental  pile  : 
392-12    A  les-son  g\  of  life, 
400-6    G/ silent.  stea<lfa.xt  stone, 
Un.    30-20    victorious  over  deatli  and  the  g\ 
48-11     robs  the  g-  of  its  victory. 
5-14    overcome  death  and  the  g-, 
1.5-21     love  that  outliveih  tlie  g\ 
20-16    A  lesson  g-,  of  life, 
21-  1    (1-  cm  her  moMumental  pile : 
73-15    Pleasant  a  rr  Hv  the  ■Rock" 
76-17    (!■,  silent,  steadfast  stone, 
5-18    rob  the  y  of  its  victory. 
125-  4    aimual  meeting  is  a  tc'guardian. 
iyi-23    and  the  g'  its  victory. 
218-15    absolved  from  death  and  the  g-. 
31.5-28    from  the  cradle  and  the  g\ 
35.5-  6    g-  need  for  more  meu  lu  C.  S. 

grave-clotlies 

.Mis.  370-  8    risen  from  the  g-  of  tradition 
^f||.  191-17    With  g-  laid  aside. 

graven 

Mis.    2S-23    does  not  signify  a  g-  Idol. 
2IS-25    and  matter's  g-  grins 
335-  2    shall  you  turn  .   .      to  (?"  Images? 
an  image  g-  on  wood  or  stone 


gray 

Feo. 
Po. 
My. 


14-  6  0'  stones  of  church-yards 

53-  2  paint  the  g-,  stark  trees, 

68-19  •  auditorium  Ls  of  a  warm  g\ 

78-  5  *  im|)osiiig  .structure  of  g-  atone 

78-11  *  an  interior  ilone  in  soft  g' 

85-30  *  its  noble  dome  of  pure  g'  tint, 

grayest 

My.    87-23  •  sunshine  on  the  g-  day. 

gray-haired 

My.  310-23  *  her  father,  a  g-  man  of  fifty, 
grayish 

.My.  342-13  *  whether  blue-gray  or  g-  brown, 
great 

Mis.     2-  8  cau.sing  g-  obscuration  of  .Si)irlt. 

4-25  "li  must  reijuire  a  g    deal  of  faith 

6-20  (/■  c4iUtion  is  observed  in  re+iard  to 

7-  7  (/■  charity  and  humility  is  mceasary 

7-32  enligtitened  on  this  g'  subject. 

9-29  y-  and  only  danger 

14-32  lie  makes  u  g    reality  of  evil. 

15-  7  (/•  Nazarene  I'ropliel  said, 

24-  5  came  to  me  in  an  liour  of  y  need  ; 

30-16  g-  Way-shower  illustrated  Lift 

is  it  u  g-  thing  if  we—  /  Cor.  9;  II. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


346-15 

graves 

Mis.  170-  5 
/'->.  10-20 
My.    36-14 

graveyards 

Pul.    .30-  7 
66-  9 

gravitate 

Mis.  267-22 
Rrt.    76-10 

gravitating 

Mu.  1.54-29 

gravitation 

Mis.    23-  1 

23-  3 

256-22 

Un.    3.5-13 

3,5-13 

gravitations 

Mis.    19-26    of  material  and  .spiritual  g', 

gray 

Mis.  ."140-14  forsook  niackstone  for  a'  stone, 

370-23  softened,  grew  a',  then  gay, 

Pul.    24-22  ♦  Conconl  granite  In  light'i;-. 

39-21  *  angels,  on  the  ij-  church  tower. 

65-16  *  beautiful  structure  of  g-  granite. 


weep  over  the  g-  of  their  beloved  ; 
'Mid  (/•  do  I  hear  the  glad  voices 

*  or  withheld  from  open  y 

*  but  from  the  g-  ! 

*  proceeds  more  from  the  g' 

must  g-  from  sense  (n  Soul, 
g-  naturally  toward  Truth. 

not  looking  nor  g-  earthward. 

Newton  named  it  g-. 

what  is  the  power  back  of  g'. 

to  speak  of  (/•  as  a  law  of  matter ; 

Forcr.      What  I.*  g'? 

Mortal  mind  says  g'  l.i  a 


3*-ll 
4a-19 

47-22 


•jualify  students  for  the  g    onieal 
This  (/•"■■ 


54-26 
63-17 
6.5-10 
77-  6 
77-15 
79-17 
107-11 


124-13 
124-25 
127-18 
131-19 
132-16 
133-28 
143-18 
144-17 
150-  3 
151-14 
153-12 


_    Truth  does  not  destroy 
51-  5    accompanied  by  g    mirtUal  depression, 
M-25    their  g-  lack  of  spirituality. 
■^-'•^    as  g-  mirucUs  in  fualing  as  Jesus 
the  (/•  reality  tiuil  concerns  man. 
Life  and  its  y  realities. 
p-  truths  asserted  of  the  Messiah  : 
Ibis  is  the  Father's  g    love 
If  the  (/•  cause  is  perfect, 
More  love  is  the  g'  need  of 
110-28    fiet'ting  is  that  which  men  call  g-  ; 
120-12    achieved  g-  giu-rdons  in  the 
120-14    a  (/■  freedom  for  tlie  race  : 
120-28    Uililical  record  of  the  g-  Nazarene, 

'■' who  is  so  g    a  Go<l—  Pml.  77.  li. 

Love's  g    Kgacy  to  mortals  : 
y  growth  in  C.  S.  will  follow. 
g'  struggles  with  perplt^xilie.s 
the  y  demand  upon  my  time. 
atTords  me  g'  joy  to  be  able  lo 
It  gives  me  g'  pleasure  to  .say 
shadow  of  a  g'  rock —  Isu.  32;  2. 
already  you  have  the  g    Shepherd 
our  M mister  and  the  g-  Physician  : 
0"  was  the  company  of —  Psal.  C8.-  11. 
1.56-14    no  advantage,  but  y  disadvantage. 
157-  2    p-  ihiiu;  to  be  found  worthy  to 
173-12    Nlitid  Ls  its  own  y  cause  and  effect. 

176-  6  0-  ^heme  so  ileejd y  and  .soleitmly 
17*-  8  chielly  in  the  g  cnsi-s  of  nations 
170-26    g-  opportunities  and  responsibilities 

177-  4    g-  battle  of  Armageddon  is  upon  us. 
1S2— 24    their  plao;  in  tiod's  g'  love. 

183-  3     In  tlie  0'  forever. 

187-  4     The  (7    Metaphysician  wrought, 

191-24    original  devil  was  a  g'  talker. 

192-17     his  wonis  reveal  the  y  I'rinciple 

201-13     ff-  somethingiiess  of  the  goiwl 

20l-2t)    g    demands  of  spiritual  sense 

205-21)    man  born  of  the  g-  Forever, 

222-  7    causes  the  victim  <;•  physical 

224-19    everything  beautiful,  g- ,  and  good, 

22»-  9    To  be  a  y  man  or  woman. 

2.30-  4    A  (;•  amount  of  time  is  consumed 

238-  8    tio  sacrifice  is  too  «•  for  the 

241-  9    the  g-  alterative.  Truth  : 

2.52-23    rules  ami  practice  of  tlie  g    healer 

253-  3    bought  with  a  itrjce.  a  g'  prici- ; 

253-17    g-  red  dragon  thai  stood  rea<lv  to 

2.54-IS     Knvy.  the  g    red  dragon  of  this  hour, 

25*-  1    Our  g-  Fnsample,  .lesus  of  .Naaareth, 

263-  9    shadow  of  a  g-  rock  —  Isa.  32.-  2. 

269-30    heard  tlie  g-  Ue<j  Dragon  irhifvering 

27.5-n     Mav  the  g-  .Om  •  '    -  ■  ■■     • 

27H-  8    g-  i'oy  in  this  .  ■ 

280-28    g-  import  to  t! 

287-31      (;■    miscllief  roite-    imm;i    .iLi.-Hlpt.-.   to 

292-26  g-  good.  l)oih  seen  and  un.s«t'n  ; 

29.5-ls  statements  of  the  p"  unknown 

304-1.3  *  any  y  patriotic  celebration 

304-24  *  days  on  which  o"  events  have 

312-10  chapter  Hub-title 

317-  9  g'  pleji'ure  in  (n-slructlng. 

321-26  th«'  (r  vkonderof  (lie  world. 

322-14  0'  ."Shepherd  that  feedeth  my  flock, 

S.is-  3  brings  to  hwmainiy  some  p"  good, 

33.s-.Tl  -•  .\  p-  an<l  noble  creed." 

140-26  Uvea  of  p'  u»en  and  women 


GREAT 


416 


GREAT 


great 

great 

Mis. 

357-  7 

have  lost  their  g-  Shepherd 

'02.  14-25 

prospered  preeminently  our  g'  Cause, 

357-28 

true  fold  and  the  g'  Shepherd, 

15-14 

entering  upon  my  g-  life-work. 

358-10 

his  shield  and  g'  reward. 

18-22 

prophecy  of  the  g'  Teacher 

360-  6 

G-  only  as  good, 

20-21 

g-  joy  to  look  into  the  faces  of 

361-17 

To  this  g-  end,  Paul  admonished, 

Hea.     1-12 

the  g-  subject  of  Christian  healing  ; 

363-  2 

g'  reality  of  divine  Mind  and 

3-20 

(/■  goodness  and  wonderful  works 

371-  6 

care  of  the  g-  Shepherd, 

11-12 

the  g'  pyramid  of  Egypt, 

373-15 

One  g-  master  clearly  deUneates 

14-  9 

G"  caution  should  be  exercised 

374-  1 

so  (/■  a  proof  of  Immanuel 

Peo.      1-  3 

{/•  element  of  reform  is  not 

374-18 

To  him  who  brought  a  g'  light 

6-26 

something  of  that  g-  good 

375-12 

*  old  masters  and  their  g-  works 

13-  6 

this  (/•  impersonal  Life,  Truth,  and 

379-24 

solution  of  this  g'  question  : 

Po.      2-11 

G    as  thou  art. 

Man. 

41-  6 

g-  gulf  between  C.  S.  and  theosophy, 

22-14 

how  (7",  how  good  Thou  art 

Chr. 

53-46 

The  g-  I  Am, 

26-11 

Lincoln's  own  G'  willing  heart 

55-  8 

have  seen  a  g'  light  : —  Isa.  9;  2. 

39-19 

"Social,"  or  grand,  or  g', 

Ret. 

25-  1 

the  </•  curative  Principle, —  Deity. 

43-10 

Father,  in  Thy  g-  heart  hold  them 

25-29 

our  g'  Master's  purpose  in  not 

My.      6-11 

"for  g-  is  [ourj  reward —  see  Matt.  5:  12. 

26-  8 

g-  Way-shower,  steadfast  to  the  end 

18-15 

g-  growth  in  C.  S.  will  follow. 

27-  8 

Mind-heahng,  like  all  g-  truths. 

25-  2 

*  there  would  be  g-  propriety  in 

31-12 

the  one  g-  and  ever-present  relief 

25-  7 

*  g-  interest  exhibited  by  the  children 

44-27 

a  g'  revival  of  nmtual  love. 

29-20 

*  dome  of  the  g-  edifice 

49-  8 

<?■  need  is  for  more  of  the  spirit  ;> 

31-11 

*  first  glimpse  of  the  g'  structure. 

49-23 

for  her  g-  and  noble  work,          -51 

31-31 

*  the  g-  body  of  Scientists 

60-15 

and  there  is  a  g-  calm.                   " 

41-  1 

*  how  g'  no  man  can  number 

68-  8 

The  g-  difference  between  these 

42-20 

*  It  affords  me  g-  pleasure  to 

71-  7 

G-  temptations  beset  an  ignorant 

42-25 

*  how  (/■  is  the  work  that  has 

81-22 

how  g-  is  that  darkness  !" —  Matt.  6;  23. 

45-13 

*  The  g-  temple  is  finished  ! 

91-13 

Where  did  .Jesus  deliver  this  g-  lesson 

45-28 

*  The  g-  temple  is  finished  I 

91-14 

this  series  of  g'  lessons 

46-  3 

*  the  g-  structure  stands, 

Un. 

5-10 

personal  opinion  on  so  g'  a  matter. 

47-10 

*  has  grown  to  g-  magnitude. 

5-14 

"G-  is  the  mystery  of  —  7  Tim.  3;  16. 

47-17 

*  inception  of  this  g-  Cause, 

19-15 

how  g-  is  that  darkness!" — Matt.  6:23. 

i9-  7 

*  g-  chance  of  sweeping  the  world 

Pul. 

1-13 

g'  is  the  value  thereof. 

50-18 

*  trust  in  the  g-  Father, 

6-18 

*  turned  to  the  'g-  Physician.' 

54-21 

*  desire  for  services  was  so  g' 

12-14 

having  g-  wrath,—  Rev.  12;  12.  -  ". 

57-  5 

*  of  g-  seating  capacity, 

12-20 

nearer  to  the  g-  heart  of  Christ ;"" 

58-17 

*  gratitude  of  a  o'  multitude 

14-27 

g-  benefit  which  Mind  has  wrought. 

60-25 

*  Now  that  the  g-  event. 

14-28 

the  (/•  delusion  of  mortal  mind. 

61-26 

*  stood  under  the  g-  dome. 

20-19 

shadow  of  a  g-  rock —  Isa.  32:2. 

68-  4 

*  The  g-  auditorium,  with  its 

23-  9 

*  The  "g-  awakening"  of  the  time 

68-  5 

*  tops  of  g-  stone  piers. 

2&-12 

*  The  g'  organ  comes  from  Detroit. 

68-21 

*  g-  organ  is  placed  back  of  the 

26-26 

*  Before  the  g-  bay  window 

68-26 

*  plaster  work  for  the  g-  arches 

27-20 

*  Another  g'  window  tells  its 

71-11 

*  g-  adornment  to  the  city. 

31-27 

*  with  g-  claim  to  personal  beauty. 

71-27 

*  in  front  of  the  g-  organ. 

37-  2 

*  the  g-  daily  that  is  so  fair 

73-12 

*  chapter  sub-title 

37-  8 

*  retains  in  a  g-  degree  her  energy 

*  g-  essentials  of  love  to  God  and 

75-13 

*  of  a,  g'  number  of  visitors 

39-  2 

76-26 

*  first  g-  monument  to  C.  S., 

41-23 

*  the  chimes  in  the  g-  stone  tower, 

77-  1 

*  because  of  its  g-  size. 

4&-14 

*  identified  with  good  and  g-  names 

77-  8 

*  its  dimensions  are  only  half  as  g'. 

47-  7 

*  g-  circulation  with  the  members  of 

78-29 

*  awed  by  the  grandeur  of  the  g-  room 

51-  4 

*  a  g"  privilege  in  these  days. 

80-25 

*  to  accommodate  the  </"  throngs 

51-28 

*  alongside  other  g-  demonstrations 

81-  3 

*  prosperity  of  the  g-  congregation. 

52-20 

*  The  Master  was  the  g-  healer. 

81-23 

*  song  rose  tingling  to  the  g-  dome. 

56-25 

*  A  g-  C.  S.  church  was  dedicated 

83-  3 

*  the  holding  of  a  g'  convention 

62-  7 

*  g'  economy  of  space. 

84-17 

*  near  to  another  g-  demonstration 

62-17 

*  beauties  of  a  g-  cathedral  chime, 

85-22 

*  the  g-  centre  of  attraction. 

63-19 

*  g-  hold  she  has  upon  this  army 

86-15 

*  building  fund  of  the  g-  temple 

64-16 

*  search  for  the  g-  curative  Principle. 

86-28 

*  g-  size  of  the  auditorium 

67-  6 

*  said  by  a  g-  American  writer. 

87-13 

*  a  <7"  gathering  of  people 

70-20 

*  to  find  the  <?•  curative  Principle 

88-  4 

*  opening  of  their  g'  new  temple. 

72-  1 

*  inspired  in  her  g'  task 

88-28 

*  debt  to  that  g-  and  growing  cult. 

72-28 

*  one  g-  essential  that  we  have  faith 

88-29 

*  in  the  building  of  a  g'  church 

75-22 

*  in  the  g-  New  England  capital 

90-  2 

*  hundreds  of  </•  buildings 

81-18 

*  soars  and  sings  to  the  g'  sun. 

90-27 

*  Founder  of  a  g'  denomination 

82-  2 

*  brain  for  its  (/•  white  throne. 

93-  5 

*  dedication  of  their  g'  church 

83-27 

*  &  g-  wonder  in  heaven,—  Rev.  12: 1. 

93-28 

*  by  the  g'  meeting  of  the  church 

Rud. 

8-  1 

confounding  the  three  g'  kingdoms. 

95-15 

*  During  the  g-  assembly  of 

No. 

9-  2 

have  prevented,  to  a  g'  extent. 

95-19 

*  faith  of  these  people  is  certainly  g'. 

9-15 

too  (7"  leniency,  on  my  part. 

99-  2 

*  g-,  and  really  good  things 

25-  1 

uttering  this  g-  thought  is  not  enough  I 

99-  7 

*  with  so  g-  an  aggregation  of 

25-  3 

won  through  g'  tribulation 

104-  7 

g-  master  of  metaphysics. 

32-18 

Good  is  g-  anil  real. 

106-30 

Our  g-  Exemplar,  the  Nazarene 

32-23 

g-  evil  to  belie  and  belittle  C.  S., 

113-32 

truly  fif'  men  and  women 

Pan. 

3-15 

*  envy  of  the  g'  ! 

123-  5 

The  g'  guerdon  of  divine  Love, 

10-  4 

g-  Nazarene  Prophet  said. 

129-  3 

I  reluctantly  foresee  g-  danger 

14-27 

G'  occasion  have  we  to  rejoice 

131-12 

signet  of  the  g-  heart, 

'00. 

7-14 

This  is  my  (/■  reward  for 

131-30 

this  g-,  g-  blessing  ; 

9-28 

fit  others  for  this  g-  responsibility. 

133-  3 

in  the  g-  light  of  the  present, 

12-30 

phase  of  a  g'  controversy. 

138-  5 

a  (/•  benefit  to  me  already. 

'01. 

1-13 

g-  realities  of  being. 

146-15 

heights  of  the  g-  Nazarene'a  sayings 

17-14 

and  started  the  (/•  C'ause 

153-16 

g-  and  first  commandment, 

18-22 

g-  master  Metaphysician's  precept 

164-18 

A  g-  sanity,  a  mighty  something 

19-16 

<?•  Meta[iti ysician  healed  the  sick, 

166-  2 

efforts  to  be  g'  will  never  end  in 

24-15 

and  (?■  was  th*'  fall 

176-  8 

God  grant  that  such  g-  goodness. 

25-17 

g-  Metaphysician,  Christ  .lesns, 

177-19 

the  g-  Shepherd  has  nurtured 

26-  3 

The  g-  1«acher,  preacher,  and 

180-28 

in  the  spirit  of  our  g'  Exemplar 

27-27 

*  "Every  g-  scientific  truth  goes 

183-  5 

in  this  g-  city  of  Chicago, 

28-  2 

tho  (7"  naturalist's  prophecy. 

186-27 

gives  me  (/•  pleasure  to  know 

30-25 

g-'  heart  of  the  unselfed  Chri.'itian 

190-15 

asked  their  g-  Teacher. 

'02. 

5-17 

have  answered  this  g-  que.'itioa 

194-  2 

broad  facts  over  r/'  continents 

11-25 

for  (?■  is  your  reward —  Matt.  5: 12 

197-13 

g-  hearts  anil  ready  hands  of  our 

14-  9 

*  "G-  not  like  Ctesar,  stained 

198-  6 

g-  gratitude  to  our  one  Father. 

14-10 

*  But  only  g-  as  I  am  good." 

203-12 

Be  (7"  not  as  a  grand  obelisk. 

14-18 

beginning  of  the  g'  battle 

203-13 

nor  by  setting  up  to  be  g\ 

14-24 

nor  protection  in  the  g-  struggle. 

204-21 

when  starting  this  g-  Cause, 

GREAT 


417 


Greek 


great 

My.  217-28  Thus  it  is  tliat  our  g-  lOxeniplar, 

21'.»-19  Bibie  nvonl  of  our  g'  Masii-r's  life 

2VJ~'Si  the  (/■  (leiiiorisirator  of  C.  S., 

220-25  example  of  the  y  (ialileuii  Propbet, 

221-12  so  (/•  am!  >foo<l  as  Christ  Jesus. 

222-17  his  (/■  (leiiiuiids  on  the  faith  of 

234-18  both  sides  of  the  g'  question 

234-21  ail  our  y  Master's  sayings 

230-28  0'  importance  at  this'sfuKe 

244-12  the  y  need  of  whicli  I  daily  discern. 

24<*-  5  *   'G',  not  like  Caesar,  ataiiietl 

248-  ti  *  Uut  only  y  as  I  am  good." 

248-  7  You  are  !iot  setting  up  to  be  g-  ; 

262-20  the  reminder  of  God's  o'  nHt, 

267-10  infinite,  the  g-  for  ever, 

267-.'8  Our  g-  Tearher  hatli  said  : 

272-25  *  plavs  so  y  a  part  in  the  world 

272-27  *  and  leads  .   .   .  her  very  g'  following. 

273-  9  *  a  very  g-  orKanization 

279-25  God  bless  that  g'  nation 

284-  1  never  fastens  on  the  pood  or  the  g\ 

285-  9  crowns  the  g-  purposes  of  life 
288-12  The  p'  Galilean  i'rophet  was, 
294-29  passed  .   .   .  into  the  y  forever. 
304-25  ♦  "Kver.v  y  scientific  truth 

306-  6  philosophy  of  a  y  and  good  man, 

306-11  than  to  be  thought  g- . 

308-30  my  father  was  a  y  reader. 

309-16  slavery  he  regarded  as  a  g-  sin. 

317-  9  It  is  a  y  mistake  to  say  that  I 

322-28  *  mj.'  g-  interest  in  the  subject, 

338-26  c"  'leacherof  Chr'stianity, 

339-  8  discoursing  on  the  g'  subject 

347-17  our  g-  Master's  first  disciples, 

349-17  g'  Waj'-shower,  invested  with  glory, 
{srr  alsn  fact,  Master,  truth,  work) 

Great  Britain  (sre  ahu  Britain) 

Mis.  295-27     Philosophical  ."Society  of  G'  B\ 
Man.    94-19    in  Canada,  in  G''  B'  and  Ireland. 
97-  9    Canada,  G'  B    and  Ireland. 
99-  6    Each  county  of  G    B    and  Ireland, 
99-23    Committees  on  Publication  for  G    B- 
same  in  G"  B' ,  France,  Germany, 
poem 

*  from  Canada,  from  G'  B', 
From  ...  in  Lon<ion,  G"  B\ 
Victoria,  Queen  of  G-  B' 
Victoria,  Queen  of  G'  B' 
poem 

y  work  yet  remains  to  be  done. 

concerning  the  g'  subject  of 

but  no  f/'  dilTereiice  existed 

g-  than  human  pity,  is  divine  Love, 

Am  I  (7'  for  them? 

fr  works  than  these — John  14;  12. 
)Ut  a  (7'  even,  the  liberty  of 
No  (/■  type  of  divine  Love  can  be 
brings  y  torment  than  ignorance. 
To  a  (/"  «)r  le.ss  extent,  all  mortal 
(/•  spirit  of  Christ  is  also  abroad, 
no  (/'  miracles  known  to  earth 
blossom  into  (/"  freedom, 
and  the  whole  is  </■  than  its  parts. 

*  show  a  (7'  mimber  of  them 
a  g'  degree  of  this  spirit 
S'o  0'  opnosites  can  be  conceived  of, 
(/•  than  llie  cor{)orealiIy  we  behold. 
(/■  than  the  brief  agony  of  the  crass  : 

"My  Father  is  g-  than  \."~  John  14  .-2 
indicate  a  renai.ssunce  (/•  than 
g-  love  of  the  .'Scriptures 
(/■  power  In  the  perfected  i^ience 
"my  Father  is  g-  than  I,"-    Jnhn  H  .•  2! 
showing  our  g'  faith  in  iiiatti-r, 

*  will  receive  a  y  tilessing 

*  each  and  all,  will  make  '/'  efT«)rt8 

*  the  attendance  was  g'  than 
love  is  the  (/•  marvel, 
into  the  g-  and  better, 
.\o  (/■  hope  have  we  than 
none  O'  had  been  born  of  wotnen, 
is  g-  than  he."       .\lntt.  II  •  II. 
what  g'  glory  can  nerve  your 
jrifls  (/•  than  those  of  Mainan  kings. 

*  as  having  a  (/•  future 
Ciod  the  Father  is  y  than  f  hrist, 
W   York  (.frc  also  New  Tork) 

*  C.  S.  churche.s  ...  of  G-  .V-    Y', 
C.  S.  churches  in  G-  N-   Y 

not  fail  in  the  p"  emeruencies. 
proven  that  the  y  piety 


greatest 

Mis.  130-24  g-  sin  that  one  can  commit 

177-  3  (/"  an<l  holit^t  of  all  causes. 

268-  4  Who  shall  be  </? 

288-4,  5  the  <r  good  to  the  g-  numl>er, 

303-12  "who  shall  be  y."—  see  .Mark  9.- 34. 

337-14  g-  in  the  kingdom  of  —  .V/««.  18;  4. 

357-20  (/■  of  all  stages  and  states  of 

358-25  the  g'  work  of  the  a^es, 

363-  7  its  y  flatterer,  identification. 

75-  3  Who  shall  be  y: 

82-15  the  (/•  good  to  the  <?•  number, 

91-  4  and  (Jtir  .Master's  y  utterance 

20-17  the  (/•  moral,  physical,  civil. 

54-17  *  y  gooil  could  be  accomplished." 

73-11  *  one  of  the  y  Uiblii-al  schoUrs 

10-  5  new  birth  of  the  y  and  best. 

16-25  its  (/•  dls<'overer  is  a  woman 

24-11  *  g'  of  all  temporal  blessings, 

26-20  the  y  of  which  is  charity 

4-  3  "Who  shall  be  y  !"  —  s<r  Murk  9;  34. 

9-  8  The  y  siiuier  and  the  most 

12-18  lost  opportunity  is  the  g'  of  losses. 

46-  7  *  g'  and  must  important 

89-29  ♦  g'  religious  phenomenon 

159-12  «•  man  or  woman  on  earth 

228-12  Who  .shall  l»e  {/? 

228-17  he  that  hath  .   .   .  shall  be  g-. 

240-  2  from  the  lea.sl  to  the  g- . 

305-20  "Who  shall  be  g't"  —  see  Mark  9:  34. 

306-12  The  y  reform,  .   .   .  must  wait  to 

34s-  8  y  of  all  ({uestiuns  was  solved 

great-grandfather 

Hit.      1-  2  my  (/•.  on  my  father's  side, 

great-grandniother 

liel.     1-  4  my  g-.  was  Marion  Moor, 

1-11  were  written  by  my  g-. 

1-11  because  my  g'  wrote  a 


Ret. 


Ret. 
Put. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 
My. 


1        Pul 

5-24 

Po.  page  10 
My.    77-12 

259-  6 

289-15 

289-29 

337-  2 

greater 

.Mis. 

7-25 

65-  9 

111-23 

121-28 

145-11 

192-11 

251-13 

261-21 

293-18 

360-23 

370-  7 

Ret. 

80-26 

95-  2 

Un 

6-  1 

Pul. 

67-10 

75-  6 

No. 

13-19 

22-17 

3.3-15 

Pan. 

8-20 

•00. 

4-12 

7-  6 

•01. 

2-  4 

8-  8 

Peo. 

9-20 

My. 

21-18 

52-10 

87-  1 

123-  3 

lM-25 

20'.»-  5 

22S-I3 

228-15 

25.-?-  5 

258-18 

325-10 

344-  5 

Greater  Ne 

My. 

362-14 

363-15 

greatest 

Mis. 

5-14 

111-  1 

greatly 


Mis. 


Ret. 


In. 
Pul. 


Peo. 
My. 


.35-25    it  is  g'  to  your  advantage 
67-15    g-  nuilliply  thy  sorrow."  — G«^.  3;  16. 
127-  7    One  thing  I  have  y  desired. 
137-14     I  g'  rejoice  over  the  growth  of 
139-27    in  future  be  regarded  us  <?■  wise. 
308-  7    y  errs,  stops  his  own  progres.'*.  and 
327-14    which  must  g'  hinder  their  a.scent. 
358-  1     Ia)v*)  is  (/'  neede<l,  and  must  be  had 
8-17    G"  surprised,  my  cousin  turned 
13-  6    predeMt Illation,  g'  tn)ubled  me; 
50-  7     This  amount  g'  troubled  me. 
.S.3-  6    and  g'  to  be  desired. 
38-  7    *  g-  revised  and  enlarged. 
51-16    'and  how  y  it  will  affect  the 
71-14     'siartleil  and  g'  discomfited 
11-22    (7"  respon.sible  for  all  the  woea 
6-15    G"  ii/ipre,s.sed  and  encouraged 
18-  4    "One  thiug  I  have  y  desired, 
♦  We  rejoice  g-  that  the  walls 
you  have  tH*en  g'  recompensed. 
I  g'  appreciate  the  courtesy 
g'  needs  imnroved  streets 


a-  imnroved  human  nature 
ft  will  g-  aid  the  students 
*  0'  pleased  at  the  law 


23-23 
139-26 
174-  5 
17.S-17 
220-28 
236-29 
328-10 

greatne.ss 

.Mis.  270-25  pathway  of  goodness  and  g' 

331-11  Its  springtide  of  frei-dom  and  g\ 

340-28  in  tlie  constellation  of  human  g\ 

Pul.    39-  6  •  Go<rs  (?■  flows  around  our 

No.      8-16  St  niggle  into  freedom  and  (;•, 

46-22  health,  g'.  anil  goodne.^s. 

'00.    10-  6  (?■  of  a  cau.se  or  of  an  individual. 

My.  118-11  outpouring  of  goodness  and  g' 

123-  7  hetirts  of  men  to  goodness  and  g' , 

l.V)-  6  character  of  true  g". 

VM~\l  Only  those  men  and  women  gain  g 

272-  4  fkxxltieiiH  is  y. 

3n6  12  Time  and  goo<lness  determine  y. 

great  organ 

'Sir  oncan) 

Grecian 

.Mis   .ViO-  6    Pagan  mysticism.  G-  philo.sojthy, 
lilt.    .86-  9    as  said  the  classic  C-  motto. 

Greece 

Pul.     5-25    G-.  .lapan.  India,  and  China  ; 
5-27    in  the  .\cadeniy  of  C", 

greed 

My.  257-20    all  human  hate,  pride.  g\  lust 

Greek 

^tis.      1-  2  ancient  G'  looke<l  longingly  for 

190-29  In  the  G'.  Aitollyon.  serpent,  liar, 

RW.    10-10  Hebrew.  0-.  and  Latin. 

Pul.    46-26  •  Hebrew,  G;  and  Latin. 


Greek 


418 


derived  from  two  G'  words 
Pan  is  a  G"  prefix, 
In  the  G'  devil  is  named  serpent 
devil  comes  from  the  G'  diabolos; 
G'  philosophy,  creed,  dogma,  or 
not  of  the  G'  nor  of  the  Roman 


Greek 

Pan.     2-11 

2-23 

'01.     ltt-13 

Hea.      6-28 

My.  2S8-14 

305-24 

Greeks 

Mis.  248-  9    G-  showed  a  just  estimate  of 
Greek  Testament 

Mis.    26-26    is,  in  the  G"  T',  character. 

green 

Mis.  129-18 

153-10 

227-24 

257-27 

329-  8 

Ret.      4-19 

Pul.    26-25 

48-  2 

76-  7 

76-10 

78-24 

Po.    25-  9 

41-13 

My.    95-  2 

129-26 

162-26 

173-27 

257-  1 

greenness 

Put.    48-  9 

greensward 

My.  174-  4 
193-  6 

greenwood 

Po.    34-17 

greet 

Mis.  251-  6 

384-  4 

Pul.    61-15 

Po.    36-  3 

My.  303-27 

greeted 

Mis.  311-  4 

My.  169-20 

171-24 

greeting 

My.      8-23 

8-26 

23-16 

86-  1 

163-16 

341-  8 
341-10 

342-  5 

greetings 

Mis.  319-19 
387-22 
Pul.      1-  6 
Po 
My 


6-17 
23-20 
44-26 
62-20 
63-18 
94-25 
142-17 
171-21 
175-10 
207-  9 
259-  9 
362-18 

greets 

Mis.  177-29 


grew 

Mis. 

164-20 

164-21 

231-12 

376-23 

Ret. 

8-U 

23-  6 

26-13 

43-  4 

73-10 

Un. 

59-14 

My. 

56-22 

343-20 

grief 

Mis. 

397-13 

Ret. 

7-19 

Un 

1&-13 

for  other  g'  eyes  to  gaze  on  : 
g'  isles  of  refreshment, 
mind  can  rest  in  y  pastures, 
desolating  the  g'  earth, 
putting  down  the  g'  ones, 
g'  pastures  bright  with  berries, 

*  The  room  is  toned  in  pale  g' 

*  g'  stretches  of  lawns, 

*  pale  g'  and  gold  decoration 

*  rich  hangings  of  deep  g'  plush, 

*  satin-line<l  box  of  rich  g-  velvet. 
From  your  g'  bowers  free. 
From  the  g'  sunny  slopes  of  the 

*  like  a  g-  bay-tree, 
g-  pastures  beside  still  waters, 
into  "g-  pastures —  Psal.  23;  2. 
visitors  to  assemble  on  the  g- 
g'  branches  of  the  Christmas-tree. 

*  spring  and  summer  g\ 

soft  g'  proved  an  ideal 
the  g-  and  gorgeous  skies 

Unto  thy  g'  home 

beloved  brethren,  .  .   .  I  g-  you  ; 
And  true  hearts  </', 

*  Beautiful  suggestions  g-  you 
And  true  hearts  g' , 
members  wanted  to  g'  me 

g-  as  brethren  endeavoring  to 
time  and  place  which  g'  them. 

*  g-  in  behalf  of  the  church 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  send  our  g-  to  you, 

*  G'  to  Mrs.  Eddy  from  the 

*  the  g'  of  admiring  eyes, 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
your  Leader's  Spring  g-, 

*  after  a  kindly  g'  took  a  seat 

accept  my  tender  g' 

g'  glorious  from  high  heaven, 

an<i  encumbered  with  g' 

(/"  glorious  from  high  heaven, 

*  their  loyal  and  loving  g' 
*convey"to  you  their  sincere  g' 

*  send  you  loving  g- 

*  even  the  g'  an<l  congratulations 

*  she  sent  g'  in  which  she 

and  merge  into  a  meeting  for  g'. 

*  the  silent  o'  of  the  people 
chapter  sub-title 

*  unite  in  loving  g-  to  you, 

*  Christmas  g'  from  members 
♦send  you  their  loving  g\ 

g'  with  joy  a  familiar  face. 

<7"  in  the  understanding  of  Christ, 
it  g'  in  favor  with  them, 
turkey  g'  beautifully  less, 
softened,  g'  gray,  then  gay, 
until  I  (7"  discouraged, 
pungent  lessons  .   .   .  y  sterner. 
(/■  divinely  natural  and 
From  this  seed  g'  the 
human  concept  g'  beautifully  less 
and  f/"  to  maidiood, 

*  The  Mother  (,'hurch  steadily  g\ 
and  trust  in  me  (/". 

From  tired  joy  and  g'  afar, 

*  with  the  most  poignant  g' , 
Error  says  you  nuist  know  g- 


grief 

Un.    55-  5 

Pul.      1-  6 

18-22 

'00.    11-17 

Po.      9-  5 

13-  1 

25-10 

78-13 

My.  258-24 

grieve 

Mis.  32.5-24 

grim 

Mis.  339-16 

Chr.    53-  3 

Po.    20-13 

grin 

Mis.  216-21 

216-29 

218-22 

218-23 

grind 

Ret.    80-  8 

80-  9 

grinds 

Ret.    80-11 

grins 

Mis.  218-26 

grips 

My.    90-11 

groan 

Mis.  231-10 

grooves 

Mis.  104-18 

322-27 

My.  107-21 

groped 

Mis.  326-29 

groping 

Ret.    27-18 

Gross,  Mr. 

My.    42-12 

gross 

Po.    47-  7 

My.    48-23 

Gross,  C.S 

WiUls  F. 

My.    39-15 

42-  7 

grosser 

Peo.      2-  6 

grossly 

Mis.    39-  8 

grot 

Ret.    17-  6 

Po.    62-  6 

grotto 

Ret.    18-  9 

Po.    6.3-18 

grottos 

Mis.  323-21 

Pro.    14-  5 

ground 

Mis.    xi-19 

27-15 

127-27 

151-12 

195-21 

234-19 

240-15 

349-13 

357-14 

Mnn.    64-19 

Ret.    35-21 

Pul.      1-16 

24-  9 

39-  1 

49-11 

A'o.      4-11 

27-26 

Pan.    10-  1 

Pn.    26-  5 

My.    43-20 

.5,5-12 

268-  6 

2t;9-25 

308-17 

314-15 

336-  7 

GROUND 


and  acquainted  with  g," —  Isa.  53:3. 
redoleiit  with  g'  and  gratitude. 
From  tired  joy  and  </•  afar, 
measures  hiin.self  against  deeper  g'. 
unsealed  fountains  of  g'  and  joy 
From  tired  joy  and  </"  afar. 
Whose  heart  bore  its  g' 
in  the  Chri.st  hallowed  its  g' , 
all  depths  of  love,  y,  death, 

g-  Him  in  the  desert." —  Psal.  78:40 

with  finger  </•  and  cold  it  points 
O'er  the  g'  night  of  chaos 
phantom  linger,  g'  and  cold, 

*  and  ending  with  the  g', 

*  n  y  without  a  cat." 
"y  without  a  cat  ;" 

a  y  expresses  the  nature  of  a  cat, 

*  mills  of  Cod  g'  slowly, 

*  Yet  they  g'  exceeding  small ; 

*  With  exactness  g'  He  all. 
matter's  graven  g'  are  neither 

*  g-  hold  of  their  faith 

spiritual  g-  for  the  unfeasted  ones. 

The  latter  move  in  Cod's  g' 
laboring  in  its  widening  g- 
nearer  the  g'  of  omnipotence. 

one  who  had  g'  his  way 

*  G-  blindly  in  the  darkness, 

*  Mr.  G\  on  assuming  office,  said  : 

Ever  the  g'  world  above  ; 

*  The  scorn  of  the  g'  and  sensual, 
B. 

*  President,  WiUis  F.  G",  C.S.B.  ; 

*  Willis  F.  G  ,  C.S.B.. 

yields  its  g'  elements, 

g-  incorrect  and  false  teachers 

soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  g\ 
soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  g-. 

Midst  g'  and  songlet 
Midst  g'  and  songlet 

rest  in  its  cool  g', 

cool  y,  smiling  fountains, 

intolerance  will  fall  to  the  y, 
accept  divine  .Science  on  this  g-? 
garndous  talk  may  fall  to  the  g., 
cumbereth  it  the  g-'!"  —  Luke  13:  7. 
it  caimot  fall  to  the  g' 
ventured  on  such  unfamiliar  <;■, 
as  it  takes  the  frost  out  of  the  </" 
on  the  g'  that  it  was  inconsistent 
They  fall  on  stony  g' 
consented  on  the  g'  that  this 
too  immanent  to  fall  to  the  g' 
whereon  thou  troddest  w  as  holy  g'  ; 

*  on  a  triangular  plot  of  g-, 

*  that  ail  meet  on  common  g' 

*  of  mo.st  unpromising  g' 

On  the  g-  that  harmony  is  the  truth 
tread  lightly,  for  this  i.<'  holy  g-. 
on  the  g-  that  it  takes  away 
where  thou  hast  trod  is  holy  g-. 

*  came  over  this  Jordan  on  dry  g'. 

*  Mrs.  F.ddy  gave  the  plot  of  g- 
marriage  relation  is  losing  g'. 
fruits  of  your  g'."       ^t(Il.  3  ;  11. 

*  regularly  beating  the  g'  with  a 
on  the  g'  "of  desertion, 

*  she  declined  on  this  g'. 


GROUNDED 


419 


GROWTH 


grounded 

in.      ti-14    I'ntil  .   .   .  ia  firmly  g-, 

groundless 

Mis.  266-20    is  utterly  false  and  g\ 
grounds 

Mis.    6S-2S  *  rofjards  the  ultimate  g-  of  being, 

I'ul.    49-29  *  a  number  of  men  to  lieep  the  O' 

liud.    12-  8  oil  false  (/•, 

Ml/.  Ill-  9  on  practically  the  same  o' 

groundwork 

.Mis.  261-  7    without  the  g-  of  ri^ht, 
(Jn.    25-23    therefore  has  no  g-  in  Life, 

group 

Mis  230-27  It  was  a  beautiful  g-  ! 

Aly.  162-  7  A  small  y  of  wiso  thinkers 

257-25  I  (/•  you  in  one  benisou 

3'i5-22  the  happiest  </■  on  earth. 

355-26  happy  g-  of  Christian  Scientists  ; 

groups 

/'".      8-  3    In  somber  g-  at  the  vesper-call, 
Ml/.    87-21     *  cheerful  looking  g-  of  people 

grove 

Mis.  390-13  Through  woo'llanti,  g-,  and  dell ; 

395-15  Written  in  childhood,  in  a  maple  g- 

Ret.    91-25  The  (/■  became  his  class-room, 

Po.    vi-2S  *  (written  in  a  maple  g), 

34-  8  In  what  dark  leafy  g- 

55-14  Through  wooillaiid,  g\  and  dell;-' 

59-  9  Written  in  girlhood,  in  a  maple  g-. 

groves 

Mis.  330-  2    make  melofjy  through  dark  pine  g-. 
liel.     4-18    requiems  through  dark  pine  g-. 

grow 

Mis.    86-30  we  must  g-  out  of  even  this 

136-  9  so  g-  upon  my  vision  that  I 

Un.    14-12  commanded  to  g-  in  i/race. 

14-13  Was  it  necfssarv  for  (lod  to  g' 

Ao.     v-12  until  you  </•  to  apprehend  the 

37-  2  had  to  g-,  develop  ; 

Hea.     6-  2  and  we  g-  more  material. 

Peo.      3-27  whereby  we  g-  out  of  sin 

7-31  our  methods  g-  more  spiritual 

Po.    27-  6  Ere  thou  (/•  trenmlous 

27-13  let  today  g-  difficult  and  vast 

67-  3  G-  cold  in  this  spot  as  the 

My.    11-10  *  (J-  into  readiness  for  each  step, 

17-  7  ye  may  g-  thereby  :—  /  Pet.  2:  2. 

91-25  *  church  has  continued  to  f/-. 

122-  9  the  plant  will  contimie  to  g-. 

213-23  you  will  g-  wiser  and  better 

216-26  As  you  g-  older,  advance  in  the 

groweth 

.Mil.    24-14    *  g-  unto  an  holy  temple—  Eph.  2:  21 

growing 

Mis.  239-  8  my  shadow  is  not  (?•  less  : 

255-11  g-  into,  that  altitude  of  .Mind 

265-28  g-  out  of  the  departures  from 

273-21  g-  interest  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 

284-19  This  g-  sin  must  now  be  dealt  with 

297-21  (/•  out  of  this  contract, 

324-20  g-  more  and  more  troubled, 

337-18  a  g-  atTection  for  all  gooil. 

348-17  the  g-  tlames  of  falsetiood. 

365-24  the  g-  wants  of  humanity. 

Ret.    18-26  alder  g-  from  the  bent  branch 

31-  4  solenui  certainty  in  g-  freedom 

4S-  7  anil  the  a-  convii-tion 

71-23  tares  g-  side  by  side  with  the 

76-27  a  g-  evil  in  plagiarism  ; 

Pul.    14-  3  (/•  occidtism  of  this  i»eriod. 

56-  5  •  a  large  and  g-  number 

67-10  ♦  and  is  rapidiv  g'. 

Nn.    19-  6  the  g-  wants  of  humanity. 

Po.    6.3-24  g-  from  the  bent  branch 

Mg.    55-  9  *  the  attendance  rapidly  g- 

88-28  ♦  that  great  and  n'  cult", 

224-32  Our  Cause  is  g-  ai>ace 

•342-20  It  13  g-  wonderfully. 

grown 

Mis.  1.38-18  g-  to  know  that  human  strength 

159-25  g-  to  behold   Thee  I 

165-  4  he  had  (/    beyond  the 

262-18  encouraging  "the  heart  g-  faint 

3.1S-27  who  have  g-  to  self-sacrifice 

Ret.    38-23  g-  di.sgusted  with  mv  printer. 

It        D  ".'    ^X~^*  tbeir  lives  have  (7-  .so  far  toward 

[I       i'ul.    30-2*  *  within  fifteen  years  it  has  (7 

66-  6  *  number  of  believers  has  g- 

Pco.      4-26  p-  out  of  such  fal.se  ideals 

14-  8  have  g-  more  spiritual  : 

Po.    71-  4  and  guilt,  g-  bold. 

My.    47-10  •  has  g-  to  great  magnitude. 


Ret. 
In. 
Pul. 
lira. 
Po. 

My. 


grown 

My.    99-24     *  The  denomination  has  g- 

172-  5    *  (/•  on  the  farm  of  Mark  Baker, 
312-15    *  She  was  a  g-  woman, 

grows 

Mis.    i.\-20  youth  that  never  g-  old  : 

16-  6  g-  into  the  manhood  or  womanhood 

128-  2  variety  of  turns,  el.se  it  g-  hard 

227-28  g-  into  the  full  stature  of  wisdom, 

254-12  g-  weak  with  wickedne.^s 

265-  5  He  y  dark,  and  cannot  regain, 

284-26  Evil  let  alone  g-  more  real. 

339-15  if  it  yields  not,  g'  strongi-r. 

347-12  theirs  g-  indistinct  and  ends 

3;t8-l3  So.  when  day  y  dark  and  cold. 

46-19  So,  when  day  g-  dark  and  cold, 

3-15  fruit  which  g-  on  the 

17-18  So,  when  day  g    dark  and  cold, 

1-  6  to-morrow  g-  out  of  to-day. 

14-17  when  day  </    dark  and  cold, 

24-16  night  g-  deeply  dark  : 

23-29  *  the  stately  structure  g-, 

189-19  and  faith  g'  wearisome, 

283-18  gra.sp  of  goodness  y  stronger. 

growth 

and  decay 

.\/(.s-.  362-  3     material  birth,  g\  and  defray; 
and  establishment 

Ml/.  220-17    g-  and  establishment  of 
and  experiences 

.Mis.  16.5-22    their  own  g-  and  experiences. 
and  progress 

.\///.      s-  6    *  our  own  g-  and  progress. 
and  prosperity 
Mis.  291-13    equal  g-  and  prosperity  of  all 

0~'.     14-13     g-  and  pros;)erity  of  ( '.  .>^. 
My.    y-  6    *  g-  and  prosjierity  of  the  Cause 
175-12     g-  and  prosperitv  "of  our  city 
and  understanding 

.Mis.  156-28    tests  of  g-  and  understanding 
and  vitality 
.Mu.    l»-.^25 
consistent 

.Ml/.    'H-IO 
continued 

.^/(/.    .56-31 
continues 

Mij.    94-  1 
desiring 

Rrt.    86-17    A  Student  desiring  g-  in  the 
future 

.}li/.    48-13     *  future  g-  of  her  church. 
gained  througli 

.Mis.  206-12    gained  through  g\  not  accretion: 
general 

.Mis.  138-20    general  g-  in  the  members 
glorious 

.My.    20-18    glorious  g-  in  C.  S. 
great  , 

Mis.  127-18    great  g-  in  C.  S.  will  follow. 
My.    18-15    great  g-  in  C.  S.  will  follow, 
human 

Afis.  286-  6    I'ntil  time  matures  human  g-. 
.    'i'.l-  .*'l7^^    '"  Iniman  g-  material  organization 
In  Christian  .Science 
A/js.  127-18    great  (/•  in  C.  S.  will  follow. 
Ret.    49-11    principle  for  g-  in  C.  .s 
My.    18-15    great  g   in  C.  S.  will  follow, 
20-18    glorious  g-  in  C.  S. 
Individual 

individual  g-  of  Christian  Scientists, 
it  must  begin  with  individual  g-. 
advance  individual  g-,  nor 


*  religion  of  g-  and  vitality 

*  consistent  g-  of  the  sect 

*  This  continued  g....  proved 

*  if  the  g-  continues 


.Mis. 


98-14 
98-22 
118-15 
In  love 

.Ml/.    39-28 
In  Science 

/i- 1.    79-14    uproot  the  germs  of  g-  in  Science 
is  governed 

Mis.  206-17    G-  is  governed  by  intelligence  ; 
Is  restricted 
Mis.  359-12 
Its 
My.    47-14 
91-25 
92-27 
manifest 

ytis.    86-  7 
mental 

Mis.  .Ii7-19 
of  a  faith 

Pul.    6.5-12 
of  attendance 

.^/^;.    56^16    *  room  for  g'  of  attendance 
of  Christian  Science 
Pul.    50-11    *  The  g-  of  C.  S.  is  properly 


♦  our  own  g-  in  love  and  unity 


G-  is  restricted  by  forcing  humanity 

♦epoch-marking  stages  of  its  g-. 

*  Its  g-  in  numbers  is  remarkable. 

*  Its  !/•  has  been  wonderfully  rapid, 

manifest  g'  at  every  experience, 
third  stage  of  mental  g'  la 

*  chapter  sub-title 


GKOWTH 


420 


GUIDANCE 


growth 

of  Christian  Scientists 

Mis.    98-14    individuiil  g'  of  Christian  Scientists, 
107-28    the  (/•  of  Christian  Scientists. 
of  Illusion 

Mis.    S3-  8    "Sickness  is  a  g-  of  illusion, 
of  its  principles 

Pul.    51-24    *  help  on  the  g-  of  its  principles. 
of  mankind 

Mis.  237-23    push  on  the  g-  of  mankind. 
of  my  students 

Mis.  137-14    rejoice  over  the  g-  of  my  students 
of  spirituality 

Mis.  154-13    as  the  g-  of  spirituality 
of  this  Cause 

My.    58-  8    *  magnificent  ff'  of  this  Cause, 
58-12    *  shows  the  g-  of  this  Cause, 
of  this  cult 

My.    85-  4    *  g-  of  this  cult  is  the  marvel  of 
origin  and 

Pul.    67-  4    *  Sketch  of  Its  Origin  and  G" 
our 

Mis.  267-  5    the  best  friends  to  our  g-. 
personal 

Mis.  356-28    indispensable  to  personal  g', 
physical 

No.    13-  4    moral  and  physical  g', 
present 

My.     47-  7    *  church  has  reached  its  present  g-, 
prosperous 

My.    10-28    *  prosperous  g'  of  this  movement 
rapid 

AJis.     6-14    as  the  rapid  g'  of  the  worl<  shows. 

Pul.    52-17    *  rapid  y  of  the  new  movement. 
'01.      2-28    explains  its  rapid  g'. 

My.    52-11    *  while  we  realize  the  rapid  g\ 
remarkable 

My.    94-16    *  remarkable  g'  and  the  apparent 
rewarded  by 

Mis.    84-11    motives  were  rewarded  by  g' 
scientiflc 

Mis.  206-13    scientific  g'  manifests  no  weakness, 
spiri  tual 

{see  spiritual) 
stages  of 

Mis.  355-11    pass  through  three  stages  of  g\ 
strength  and 

My.    83-28    *  strength  and  g-  of  their  organization, 
strongest 

Ret.    82-  9    widest  power  and  strongest  g- 
subject  to 

Mis.    82-31    Mind,  then,  is  not  subject  to  g', 
swift 

My.    92-13    *  swift  g-  of  the  new  faith 
their 

Alis.  223-22    no  .   .   .  influence  can  hinder  their  g' 
278-25    substitute  my  own  for  their  g', 
this 

Pul.    66-  8    *  This  g',  it  is  said,  proceeds 
tremendous 

My.    93-24    *  missed  entirely  its  tremendous  g- 
wonderful 

My.    98-  4    and  this  is  the  wonderful  y 
your 

Alls.  206-26    Your  g-  will  be  rapid,  if  you 
'01.      1-12    most  essential  to  your  g- 


g-  of  these  at  first  is  more  gradual ; 
material  origin,  (/",  maturity,  and 

*  g-  of  the  C.  S.  idea 

*  The  g-  of  this  form  of  religious  faith 

*  (/■  of  the  new  church 
health,  harmony,  g-.  grandeur,  and 
it  is  a  p"  Christward  ; 
beloved  students,  whose  g'  is 
The  g'  of  human  inquiry 

*  you  shall  have  some  g\" 


Mis.  138-24 
Un.  50-26 
My.  84-18 
89-27 
97-22 
124-  7 
148-25 
229-20 
245-10 

gruel 

Alis.  225-31 

grumbling 

Mis.  327-29    stumbling  and  rr,  and  fighting 

Grundmann  Studio  Building 

Pul.    29-  1  *  in  the  new  G'  S'  B' 
guaranteed 

My.  167-25  rights  and  privileges  g-  to  you 
guard 

Alis.  114-31  how  to  g'  against  evil 

116-27  never  off  g- .  never  ill-humored, 

126-  9  has  his  own  thoughts  to  g' , 

134-15  g-  and  guide  His  own. 

281-  5  will-r)ower  that  you  must  q-  against. 

307-29  must  f/"  against  the  deification  of 

312-  1  to  g-  against  that  temptation. 

400-16  G"  me  when  I  sleep  ; 

Ret.    81-  5  we  should  g-  thought  and  action, 


guard 

Ret.    85-13  G-  yourselves  against  the 

'Oi.    18-  2  gate  of  conscience,  wakeifully  o'  it  ; 

Po.    43-12  Shield  and  guide  and  g'  thein  ; 

69-  4  G-  me  when  1  sleep  ; 

My.  130-  2  Watch  and  g'  your  own  thoughts 

193-19  God  g-  and  guide  you. 

194-27  guide  and  g'  you  and  your  church 

213-19  Be  ever  on  y  against  this  enemy. 

213-22  G'  and  strengthen  your  own  citadel 

221-30  Truth  and  Life,  can  {/"  the  entrance 

353-13  intended  to  hold  g'  over  Truth, 

guarded 

Ret.    89-20  g'  them  unto  the  end, 

guardian 

Ret.    21-  3  a  9"  was  appointed  him. 

Pan.      3-27  g'  of  flocks  and  herd.s. 

My.  125-  4  our  annual  meeting  is  a  grave  g\ 
{see  also  Eddy; 

guardians 

Alis.  347-20  g'  of  His  presence  go  before  me. 

Peo.      1-11  g'  of  the  gloom  are  the  angels  of 

My.  261-  2  loving  parents  and  g'  of  youth 

guardianship 

Alan.    75-  1  heading; 

Rud.    15-18  with  suitable  and  thorough  g- 

Aly.  316-22  under  Mr.  Flower's  able  y 

guarding 

Ret.    18-  8  sentinel  hedgerow  is  g'  repose, 

Po.    63-17  sentinel  hedgerow  is  g-  repose, 

Aly.    80-  6  *  brooding  elevation,  y  as  it  were, 

164-22  guiding,  and  g'  your  way 

182-23  g\  guiding,  giving  grace, 

261-11  0"  and  guiding  well  the 

guards 

Mis.  150-31  He  g',  guides,  feeds, 

331-20  Love  that  g-  the  nestling's 

389-  8  Love  that  y  the  nestling's 

'01.    14-22  even  as  one  g'  his  door 

Po.     4-  5  Love  that  (?■  the  nestling's 

guard' St 

Alis.  392-  7  G-  thou  the  earth, 

Po.    20-9  G-  thou  the  earth, 

guerdon 

Alis.  118-16  g'  of  meritorious  faith 

Po.    44-  3  With  the  g-  of  Thy  bosom, 

Aly.  123-  5  The  great  y  of  divine  Love, 
guerdons 

Alis.  120-12  and  achieved  great  g' 
guessing 

Ret.    33-  6  till  I  was  weary  of  "scientific  g-," 

'01.    33-15  or  a  diploma  for  scientific  g\ 

Peo.      6-5  *  "Medicine  is  the  science  of  g." 

11-27  Scientific  g'  conspires  unwittingly 

guesswork 

Alis.  355-  7  a  healing  that  is  not  g-, 

Aly.    92-22  *  ridiculed  by  the  hostile  as  mere  g\ 

94-  5  *  ridiculed  by  the  hostile  as  mere  g\ 

guest 

Po.    77-18  some  dear  lost  g-  Bears  hence  its 

guestchamber  and  guest-chamber 

Alis.  342-  9  Bv  entering  the  g-  of  Truth, 

iV/y.  156-15  Where  is  the  g-,  —  Luke  22 :  11. 

guests 

Alis.  225-  6  Among  the  g-,  were  an  orthodox 

231-13  to  \ne  with  y  in  the  dexterous  use  of 

'00.    14-29  ask  who  are  to  be  the  {/■. 

15-  4  The  g-  are  distinguished  above  human 

Aly.    74-26  *  as  the  (?"  of  the  city, 

296-28  she  depicted  its  rooms.  g\ 

322-15  *  whea  a  friend  and  I  were  the  g' 

guidance 

Alis.  133-27  constantly  to  divine  Love  for  g-, 

1.38-11  (/•  of  our  common  Father 

194-24  accept  God's  power  and  g\  .„ 

324-32  receive  his  heavenly  y.  "  " 

371-  9  <7"  of  our  common  Father, 

Alan.    4ft-  3  g'  of  members. 

Ret.     13-21  seeking  His  g-. 

27-28  under  the  g-  of  the  great  Master. 

82-11  rest  on  divine  Principle  for  g\ 

Tin.      5-27  left  to  the  .supernal  (/-. 

Pul.    39-  1  *  their  best  aid  and  g'. 

No.      7-26  discriminations  and  </•  thereof 

Aly.    4.5-lS  *  «•  of  Him  who  went  before 

142-12  I  sought  God's  g-  in  doing  it, 

1,50-  4  if  thou  seekest  thi.'?  y.     - 

280-  5  *  your  watchful  care  and  g' 

338-13  higher  source  for  wisdom  and  g-. 


■^S 


•iji 


oia 


Guide 


421 


HALF 


Guide 
guide 

Mis. 


ic  Eddy) 


A/an. 
Pul. 

Xo. 

Pan. 

Po. 


M-I/  ethics  which  g'  thought  si)iritually 

134-15  guard  and  g'  HLs  own. 

130-21  S.  and  H.  your  teacher  ari<l  g\ 

21t>-  2  to  g'  your  own  state  of  coinhat 

228-  1  safer  g-  than  the  promptings  of 

287-24  God  will  g-  you. 

320-11  to  cheer,  g- .  and  l)Iess  man 

327-2S  and  lose  sight  of  their  a'  ; 

371-  ft  Is  it  that  he  can  g...  better  than 

371-  9  they,  .    .    .  lan  g    themselves? 

373-13  should,  does,  g-  His  children. 

400-17  G-  my  little  feet 

15-  4  sufficient  g'  to  eternal  Life. 

30-16  ♦  are  the  g-  to  eternal  Life  ; 

30-19  *  as  the  teacher  and  (/"  to  sutvation  ; 

20-26  Human  reason  is  a  blinil  g' , 

14-14  g'  and  bies.-j  our  chief  magistrate, 

23-20  G'  him  in  wisdom's  way  ! 

43-12  Shield  and  g'  and  guard  them; 

69-  5  G-  my  little  feet 


79-  2  So  Love  doth  g-  ; 

Aft/.    II-  9  *  not  tried  to  g'  us  by  means  of 

104-  1  I  have  had  no  other  g' 

150-  4  will  g'  thee,  if  thou  seekest  this 

193-19  Clod  guard  and  g'  you. 

194-27  p'  and  guard  you  and  your  church 

234-11  <7"  them  every  step  of  the  way 

2S2-26  May  God  g-  and  prosper 
(see  also  Eddy) 

guide-book 

Mis.    .xi-U    a  graphic  g\  pointing  the  path, 
guided 

Mis.  147-17 
147-19 

149-2S 
236-21 


not  g-  merely  by  affections 
The  upright  man  is  g-  by 
G-  by  the  pillar  and  the  cloud, 
be  g-  bv  God  alor 


290-11  g-  hy  the  divine  Principle, 

Man.    84-18  punils  shall  be  y  by  the  Hiblb, 

'01.    20-  5  g-  ny  no  other  mind  than  Truth, 

Po.      2-  9  G"  an<i  led,  can  never  reach  to 

A/|/.    28-28  •labors  of  one  divinely  g'  woman, 

50-10  *  g-  by  their  dauntless"  Leader 

235-  6  tender  mother,  g'  by  love, 
guides 

Mis.    77-18  g-  him  by  Truth  that  knows  no  error, 

81-.30  g-  the  understamiiiig. 

118-  6  scientittc  understanding  g'  man. 

150-31  He  guards,  g\  feeds. 

152-28  which  g-  vou  safely  home. 

373-12  Neither  .   .   .  g-  the  infinite  Mind 

Ret.    83-12  and  are  their  best  g-. 


guides 

Un 

3-38 

'Oi 

2-  3 

My 

29.5-18 

guiding 

Mis. 

59-25 

303-  8 

321-  1 

Ret. 

28-  4 

My. 

110-10 

164-22 

182-23 

261 -U 

273-  8 

guiie 

My. 

17-  4 

guilt 

Mis. 

11.5-  9 

121-16 

Po. 

26-15 

71-  3 

guilty 

Mis. 

66-  3 

112-10 

121-15 

121-31 

.\ran. 

52-11 

53-  5 

Ret. 

31-20 

80-25 

My. 

16(V-25 

220-30 

guise 

Pul. 

2a-14 

My. 

128-31 

gulf 

Man. 

41-6 

Gulf  States 

Pul. 

41-  9 

gulp 

^ris. 

87-  3 

gush 

My. 

332-  4 

gushed 

Po. 

9-  6 

gust 

My. 

297-12 

297-13 

gustatory 

^[is. 

20»-18 

(/•  every  event  of  our  careers, 
this  daystar,  and  whither  it  g\ 
It  g'  the  fisherman. 

g-  them  with  Truth, 
teaching  and  g'  their  students. 
The  wise  men  follow  this  y  star ; 
g-  our  every  thought  and  action  ; 
g'  the  steps  of  progress 
g-,  and  guarding  your  way 
guarding,  y,  giving  grace,  health, 
guarding  and  g'  well  the 
*  y  with  remarkable  skill, 

all  malice,  and  all  g', —  /  Pet.  2:  I. 


g-  as  a  mental  malnractitloner, 

the  g-  of  innocent  t)lond  —  Deut.  19;  13. 

dark  record  of  our  g-  unrolled, 

and  g\  grown  bold. 

Innocent  to  suffer  for  the  g\ 
nor  detect  the  y,  unless  he 
suffer  for  the  g\  is  inhuman, 
punishes  the  g\  not  the  innocent. 
If  a  member  is  found  g'  of 
member  g'  of  this  otTense 
he  is  !?•  of  all."  —  Jas.  2  .•  10. 
and  turns  awav  from  it,  is  g-, 
even  the  fire  or  a  {/•  conscience, 
suffer  for  the  g\ 

*  under  the  g'  of  C.  S., 

evil  suggestions,  in  whatever  g\ 

g-  between  C.  S.  and  theosophy, 

*  far-off  Pacific  coast  and  the  G-  S' 
Into  one  g-  of  vacuity 

*  The  silent  g'  of  grateful  tears  alone 
fountains  of  grief  and  joy  That  g' 

A  suppositional  g'  of  evil 

This  g'  blows  away  the  baubles 

The  loss  of  g-  enjoyment 


H 


H ,  Mr.  r. 

^fis.  242-26 

habit 

Mis  240-26 
242-24 
243-  2 
.•!19-11 

Ml/.  212-10 

habitant 

In.    4.5-IS 

habitation 

Mis.  229-17 

328-18 

344-  9 

389-12 

'00.     10-22 

Pn.      4-11 

My.  126-26 

habits 

Mis.  119-13 

^f(ln.    6.3-24 

I'nn.     10-26 

'(II.     27-19 

habitual 

Mis.     IS-24 

habitually 

.\fis.  315-29 
Man.    83-21 

hades 

Mis.  170-12 
'01.    16-10 


M. 

A1.SO.  Mr.  C.  M.  H  .  of  Boston, 

the  h'  of  smoking  is  not  nice, 
he  is  to  cure  that  /»■  in  three  days, 
cured  her  perfectly  of  this  h\ 
h-  of  mental  and  audible  protest 
alcoholic  h'  is  the  use  of 

make  mind-matter  a  A*  of  the 


most  High  thy  h-  :—  Psal.  91  .•  9. 

tarriefl  in  the  h'  of  the  senses, 

fit  h-  for  the  intt-lUgences?" 

His  h'  high  i.i  here, 

h-  of  His  throne  forever. 

His  h'  high  is  here, 

become  the  h'  of  devils,—  Rer.  19:  2. 


its  h',  tastes,  and  indulgences. 

He  or  she  shall  have  no  ba<l  /i", 

no  pleasurt'  in  loathsome  h- 

h-  and  appetites  of  mankind  corrected, 

ft"  love  for  his  fellow-man. 

h'  to  study  His  revealed  Word, 
h-  to  study  the  Scriptures 

h\  or  hell  of  Scripture, 
with  the  verbiage  of  h'. 


Hahneman 

Ret 

43-11 

hail 

Mis 

141-10 

Pul 

41-27 

81-  2 

Po. 

10-  1 

70-19 

My. 

16-29 

252-29 

337-  3 

hails 

\ris. 

393-15 

Po. 

51-20 

hair 

In. 

51-  7 

Pul. 

32-  1 

37-  7 

My. 
holt 

271-16 

nail 

Mis. 

126-  4 

29.5-29 

3-2.5-18 

3.3»-  5 

382-12 

Ret. 

50-14 

Pul. 

vii-  8 

2-  4 

»-19 

59-  7 

65-23 

No. 

29-12 

Pan. 

3-  ♦ 

Medical  College 

the  H    .\1    C   of  Philadelphia, 

h'  with  joy  this  proposed  type 

*  ".\11  h'  the  power  of  Jesus'  name," 

*  "All  h'  the  power  of  Jesus'  name," 
H\  brother  !   fling  thy  banner 

h'  creation's  clnriou"!  morn 

/)•  shall  sweep  away —  Isa.  2S.-  17. 

.\\\  h'  to  thi.'j  higher  hope 

H  .  brother ;  lling  thy  banner 

When  the  buried  Master  h'  us 
When  the  buried  Master  /»•  us 

never  make  one  h'  white  or  black, 

*  her  face,  framed  in  dark  ft" 

*  althoucrh  her  ft"  is  white, 

*  sweet  smile  and  snowy  ft" 

I  ft"  wish  for  society  again  : 

for  a  ft"  century  has  with  such  dignity, 

with  eyes  ft"  open,  the  porter  starts  up 

silence  for  the  space  of  ft"  an  hour. 

latter  ft"  of  the  nineteenth  century 

or  even  in  ft"  as  many  lessons. 

latter  ft"  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

the  ft"  wad  not  told  me  :—  J  Kings  10."  7. 

who.  with  his  better  ft",  is  a 

*  every  hour  and  aft", 

*  gave  ft"  of  the  garment  to 

*  is  not  ft"  a  man." 
h-  goat  and  ft'  man. 


HALF 


422 


HAND 


half 

Pan. 

'01. 

'(U. 
Hea. 
My. 


3-  7  one  charm  to  make,  it  /i"  divine 

22-17  three,  or  one  and  a  h', 

V.'.-lo  about  one  h'  the  price  paid, 

13-14  at  intervals  of  h'  an  hour 

20-28  *  h'  past  five  in  the  morning 

30-27  *  the  service  at  h'  past  seven, 

3t)-32  *  Before  ft"  past  seven  the  chimes 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  /i"  past  six 

38-16  *  service  at  h'  past  twelve 

54-  9  *  /i'  an  hour  before  the  arrival 

68-  6  *  one  mile  and  a  h'  of  pews. 

77-  8  *  its  dimensions  are  only  h'  as  great. 

78-28  *  of  the  h'  past  twelve  service  ; 

81-13  *  up  leaped  h'  a  dozen  .Scientists. 

107-15  administers  h'  a  dozen  or  less 

147-  4  Over  a  h'  century  ago, 

229-12  might  cost  them  a  h'  century. 

243-12  duties  of  h'  a  dozen  or  more 

(see  also  numbers) 
half-century  and  half  century 

A/is.  247-  8  professed  Christianity  a  h'  ; 

295-29  for  a  h'  c  has  with  such  dignity 

Ret.    13-  3  members  of  that  body  for  a  ft'. 

Un.     6-22  a  h'  ago  the  assertion 

My.  147-  4  Over  a  Iv  c  ago, 

229-12  might  cost  them  a  h'  C". 

half-days 

Ret.    50-14  during  twelve  h', 

half-hostility 

'02.     3-  9  the  North's  h-   to  the  South, 

halfpenny 

My.  215-  1  but  nobody  .   .  .  gave  it  a  h\ 

half-persuaded 

My.    49-  3  *  the  hitherto  h-  one 

166-  4  insincerity  and  a  h'  faith 

half-way 

My.  260-12 

hall 

Mis.  178-16 

Man.    96-  7 

Pul.    29-13 

'02.    15-  2 

Po.    vi-  6 

page  39 

39-20 


it  hath 


no  h'  stations. 


40-  3 
54-29 
55-  1 
55-21 
59-17 
75-19 
123-10 
123-19 
123-21 


154-  7 
185-23 
214-22 
342-17 


*  I  strayed  into  this  h', 
cost  of  h-  shall  be  paid  by 

*  every  seat  in  the  h'  was  filled 
contained  threats  to  blow  up  the  h' 

*  poem 
poem 

brilliant  temperance  h' 
We  dedicate  this  temperance  h' 

My.    54-29    *  decided  that  this  h'  was  too  large, 

*  the  h'  was  crowded. 

*  h'  was  crowded  to  overflowing. 

*  little  h-  on  Market  Street,  Lynn, 

*  Crowded  as  the  h-  was  yesterday, 
we  have  a  modest  h'  in  one  of 
I  will  see  you  in  this  h', 
My  little  h',  which  holds 

147-  9    provided  for  you  a  modest  h', 
147-23    work-rooms  and  a  little  ft", 

to  send  flowers  to  this  little  ft" 
audience  collected  in  the  ft" 
to  hire  a  ft"  in  which  to  speak, 

*  smaller  parlor  across  the  ft", 

hallow 

'02.     3-25  ft"  the  ring  of  state. 

My.  176-  9  ft"  your  Palmetto  home  with 

226-21  in  this  you  learn  to  ft"  His  name, 

hallowed 

'02.  15-25 
Po.  78-13 
My.  150-11 

188-  2 

188-  3 

202-  4 

225-25 

258-26 

hallows 

Mis.  287-28 
.My.  257-17 

halls 

Mis.  125-30  rapid  transit  from  ft"  to  churches, 

150-18  Convenient  houses  and  ft" 

Ret.    40-23  refused  me  a  hearing  in  their  ft" 

Pul.    62-21  *  concert  ft",  and  public  buildings, 

My.  147-25  never  stop  ...  to  dedicate  ft". 

.304-13  lectured  in  large  and  crowded  ft" 

hallucination 

Mis.     3-32    thus  to  annihilate  ft". 

94—  5    see  himself  and  the  ft"  of  sin  ; 
Hea.     5-16    sleight-of-hand  and  ft" 

hallways 

My.    46-  1    *  in  generous  ft",  in  commodious 


recorded  the  ft"  suggestion, 
in  the  ('hrist  ft"  it.s  grief, 
ft"  by  one  chord  of  C.  S. 
This  house  is  ft"  by  His  promise  : 
"I  have  ft"  this  house, —  /  Kings  9."  3. 
him  who  ft"  this  Easter  morn. 
•  H-  be  Thy  name."—  Matt.  6."  9. 
ft"  by  our  Lord's  blessing. 

ft"  home, —  which  is  woman's  world, 
ft"  the  close  of  the  nineteenth 


halt 

A)\l>.'> 

Mis.  327-16 

travellers  ft"  and  disagree. 

347-18 

take  a  few  steps,  then  ft". 

halted 

My.  214-25 

I  therefore  ft"  from  necessity. 

halting 

Mis.  168-  5 

ft"  between  two  opinions 

Un.    61-16 

neither  .   .   .  retreating,  nor  ft". 

halts 

Un.    61-13 

ft",  retreats,  and  again  goes 

No.    46-  7 

advancing  hope  .   .   .  ft"  for  a  reply ; 

Hamilton,  a.  e. 

Ret.    95-13 

signature 

hamlet 

My.  134-16 

Truth  happifies  life  in  the  ft"  or 

257-29 

the  Alpine  ft", 

hammer 

My.    69-13 

*  ft"  and  chisel  of  the  sculptor 

hammering 

Mis.  360-  4 

awaiting  the  ft",  chiselling,  and 

Hammond, 

Dr. 

Pul.    69-  1 

*  Dr.  J/",  the  pastor. 

69-  6 

*  Dr.  H-  says  he  was  converted  to 

hampered 

Mis.  263-24 

ft"  by  immature  demonstrations. 

365-26 

Christian  metaphysics  is  ft"  by 

No.    11-  9 

Christian  metaphysics  is  ft"  by 

hand 

at 

Mis.    61-  3 

priceless,  eternal,  and  just  at  ft". 

103-32 

"I  am  a  God  at  ft", —  see  Jer.  23;  23. 

Un.    37-  6 

heaven  is  at  ft." —  i\/rt«.  3;  2. 

No.    35-25 

kingdom  of  God  is  at  ft"," —  Mark  1 ."  15. 

My.    10-13 

*  but  the  time  is  at  ft", 

58-22 

*  heaven  is  at  ft","  —  Afatt.  3  ."  2. 

121-13 

helpful,  and  always  at  ft". 

202-  7 

and  the  day  is  at  ft". 

360-30 

Your  favor  .   .   .  is  at  ft". 

cblsel  in 

Peo.      7-  8 

*  "Chisel  in  ft"  stood  a  sculptor-boy,  , ' . 

divine 

Ret.    27-29 

divine  ft"  led  me  into  a  new  world 

^fy.  326-20 

I  recognize  the  divine  ft" 

every 

My.    31-16 

*  were  heard  on  every  ft" 

fanatic 

Pa.    71-  8 

Rescued  by  the  "fanatic"  ft", 

friendly 

Afis.  294-17 

O  friendly  ft"  ! 

gentle 

Mis.  250-27 

gentle  ft"  opening  the  door 

God's 

'01.    16-  2 

*  God's  ft"  has  held  you  up." 

helping 

Pul.    45-  1 

*  children  lent  a  helping  ft". 

My.  259-19 

a  true  heart,  and  a  helping  ft" 

her 

Pul.    82-  5 

*  Her  ft"  is  tender 

84-  1 

*  not  in  her  ft",  but  in  her  soul. 

His 

Mis.  152-10 

o'er  the  work  of  His  ft". 

171-  1 

"His  ft"  is  not  shortened —  see  Isa.  59."  1. 

334-  3 

none  can  stay  His  ft", —  Dan.  4;  35. 

347-27 

Those  who  .   .   .  take  His  ft". 

360-  5 

transfiguration  from  His  ft". 

Po.    10-21 

His  ft"  averts  the  blow." 

My.  200-  7 

none  can  stay  His  ft" 

215-  5 

God  stretched  forth  His  ft". 

280-20 

none  can  stay  His  ft" 

337-22 

His  ft"  averts  the  blow." 

his 

'02.    11-  1 

with  a  letter  in  his  ft" 

My.  126-  9 

has  in  his  ft"  a  book  open 

in  hand 

Mis.  311-  4 

walk  with  us  ft"  in  hand. 

Join  in  band 

Mis.  281-29 

"Though  ft"  join  in  hand,—  Pror.  11  ;  21. 

mighty 

Ml/.    42-30 

*  "With  a  mighty  h.—Deut.  26:  8. 

my 

Mis.    143-  8 

I  reach  out  mv  ft"  to  clasp  yours, 

151-  5 

out  of  mv  h-."—John  10."  2S. 

213-25 

out  of  my  ft"."—  John  10."  28. 

251-  6 

my  ft"  may  not  touch  yours 

no 

'00.      3-  5 

No  ft"  that  feels  not  his  help. 

Of  God 

ATis.  178-13 

right  ft"  of  God"—  Col.  3,:  1. 

319-24 

the  outstretched  ft"  of  God. 

of  love 

•01.  33-  6 

ft"  of  love  must  sow  the  seed. 

HAND 


423 


HANDS 


hand 
open 

Ret. 
other 

Mis.  241-18 
279-  1 
Pul.    51-20 
our 

I'll.     10-  4 
A/y.  337-  6 
palsied 

(n.    11-13 
right 
AJis 


6-  7    as  one  with  the  open  h\ 


<  •»  the  other  /»",...  administer  this 
ilei)artures  on  the  other  h'. 
*  it  may,  on  the  other  ft'. 


With  our  h' 
With  our  h- 


though  not  our  knees, 
though  not  our  knees. 


The  pal.sied  /»•  moved, 


ix-12  hv  the  touch  of  God'.s  right  h\ 

98-19  through  God's  right  h' , 

125-11  sit  down  at  the  Father's  riglit  h'  : 

140-14  right  h-  of  His  righteousness, 

178-13  rigtif  h-  of  Ciod"—  Col.  3;  1. 

364-14  CJod's  right  h'  grasping  the 

373-28  right  h-  of  the  Father.—  .Malt.  28;  18. 

Ret.    22-13  rigtit  /«■  of  the  throne—  //tft.  12;  2 

27-19  *  Touch  God's  right  h'  in  that 

Pul.      9-28  and  right  /i'  of  onmipotence, 

'00.    12-  4  stars  in  His  ritjht  /i  —  Rev.  2;  1 

Ml/,     y-  8  *  riglit  /»"  of  fellowship  is  being 

right  If  of  the  throne—  Ilcb.  12;  2. 
♦  right  Iv  of  His  righteousness. 


V-  8 
258-16 
323-25 
rung  by 

I'ul.    62-12 
same 

Chr.    ,53-51 
senseless 

Ln.    11-22 
staff  In 
Mis.  l,iS-20 
3iS-28 


*  even  when  rung  by  h' 
same  h'  unfolds  His  power, 
for  restoring  his  senseless  h' 


with  sandals  on  and  staff  in  h\ 
awaiting,  with  start"  in  /r, 
strengthened  the 

Mij.  132-17     Divine  Love  has  strengthened  the  h' 
talting  by  the 

.\Iis.    11-31    taking  by  the  Iv  all  who  love  me  not, 
thy 
Mis.  370-  3 
392-  3 
Po.    20-  4 
to  band 

Mis.  143-  1    heart  to  heart  and  h'  to  hand, 
weak 

X(i.    44-18    weak  /»•  outstretched  to  God. 
willing 

Mis.      xi-9    fervent  heart  and  willing  h- 
withered 

Un.    11-16    "That  withered  h'  looks  very  real 


"Stretch  forth  thy  h,—  Matt.  12;  13. 
skies  clasp  thy  h', 
skies  clasp  thy  /»•, 


A/an. 
Ret. 

My. 


Mis.  vii-  1 
170-32 
292-21 
307-13 
76-12 
38-15 
38-19 
12-  3 
16-  6 
23-10 
76-  7 

handed 

.\tis.  373-  8 

.376-10 

.\rij.  308-21 

351-  7 

handful 

.\fij.    59-18 
So-    6 

handiwork 

/'<-.      v-13 

handkorchi 

.Mij.  152-  4 

handle 

.Mis.  24-30 
108-21 
211-  5 
221-  4 
299-32 
315-25 
3.34-18 
336-  4 
16-23 
20-27 
A/l/.  172-  5 
364-  4 

handled 

Mis.  350-21 
Un.    3«-  7 


•01. 


*  that  tak'st  my  book  in  h\ 
"II."  in  Hible  usage, —  Isa.  59;  I. 
enjoins  taking  them  by  the  h'  and 
an<l  many  orders  on  Iv , 

fun<ls  which  the  Church  has  on  /»-, 
printing  the  copy  he  had  on  h- , 
printed  all  the  copy  on  /»", 

*  as  soon  as  the  money  in  /i" 

*  8226,28.5.73  on  h-  on  that  date, 

*  Amount  on  h'  June  1,  1905, 

*  enough  money  was  on  h' 

the  following  .    .      was  h'  to  me, 

*  a  small  sketch  h'  ilown 

Iv  him  a  gold-hea<ied  walking-sticic 
letter  was  /»•  to  me  duly. 

*  preached  to  a  /i"  of  people 

*  a  mere  h'  of  members 

*  masterpiece  of  nature's  h'. 
Of 

Ilie  h-  of  St.  Paul 

followers  should  h-  .serpent"* : 

that  which  .    .    .  we  can  /i"  ; 

tenches  mortals  to  h'  serpents 

opportunitv  to  Iv  the  error, 

you  wishe(l  to  ft'  them, 

shall  not  silently  ft-  it, 

then,  anil  only  then,  do  you  ft*  It 

ft'  the  serpent  atui  bruise  its  head  ; 

»o  ft-  with  garrulity  ace  and 

laws  of  our  land  will  ft-  Its  thefts. 

"  wood  in  the  ft-  was  grown  on  the  farm 

to  ft-  no  other  mentality 

in  the  mind  thai  ft-  them, 
confirms  Truth,  when  h'  by  C,  S., 


handles 

Mis.  203-15  ft-  i»with  so-called  science, 

210-14  ft-  it.  and  takes  away  its  sting. 

My.  107-29  homceopalhist  ft'  in  "his  practice 

handling 

Mis.  r.il-  1  ft-  the  word  of  God—  //  Cor.  4;  2 

292-29  on  this  point  of  ft-  evil. 

'01.    16-15  ft-  the  won!  of  Go<l  deceitfully. 

My.    75-13  *  ft-  of  a  great  number 

124-  2  ft-  the  word  of  God—  //  Cur.  4  ;  2 

338-17  their  subjects  or  the  ft-  thereof, 

handmaid 

Mis.  261-17  Justice  is  the  ft-  of  mercy, 

Man.    69-15  household  help  or  a  ft-, 

handmaiden 

/')//.    M-lii  *  love  and  her  ft-  duty 

hand-painted 

.Mis.  280-21  containing  beautiful  ft-  flowers 

hands 
and  feet 

Mis.  375-24  •  "The  ft-  and  feet  of  the  figures 

375-25  *  ft-  and  feet  in  Angelico's  'Jesus,' 
clap  their 

.Mis.  168-20  pure  In  heart  clap  their  ft-, 
clasp 

in  love  continents  clasp  ft', 
*  shall  clasji  ft-  with  pity. 


Mis.  152-  4 
I'ul.    84-  5 
clasping  of 

.Mis.  306-27 
clean 

.My.    34-  3 
Teebfe 

Rrl.    27-17 
feet  and 

Pul.    9-14 
God's 

.My.  278-14 
hearts  and 
My.  153-  2 
197-28 
His 
Chr.    55-13 
My.  232-  3 
his 

Mis.  224-  9    emperor  lifted  his  ft-  to  his  head, 
281-14    that  fell  info  his  ft-. 

never  lays  his  ft-  on  the  patient, 
lifting  up  his  ft-  and  blessing  them. 


it  is  not  the  clasping  of  ft-. 

He  that  hath  clean  ft-,-  Psal.  24; 

*  But  the  feeble  ft-  and  helpless, 

climbed  with  feet  and  ft' 

are  in  Gods  ft  . 

loving  hearts  and  ft-  of  the 
work  of  your  hearts  and  ft". 

operation  of  His  ft.—  Isa.  5;  12. 
with  the  helm  in  His  ft-. 


Rud.    12-  1 

'02.     19-  0 

human 

.Mis.  171-  3 

302-30 

little 

Pul.      8-17 
loving 
Pul.    77-12 
78-10 
made  with 

Mis.  .324-  3 

men's 

.My.      6-24 

94-28 

my 

Pul.      6-14 

'0-'.     13-26 


to  signify  human  ft-, 
puttmg  .  .  .  into  human  ft-. 

Little  ft-,  never  before  devoted  to 

♦  loving  ft-  of  four  thousand  members, 
♦loving  ft-  of  four  thousand  members. 

c^ty  made  with  ft-. 

above  the  work  of  men's  ft-, 
above  the  work  of  men's  ft-. 


*  .S.  and  H.,  was  put  into  my  ft-, 
to  take  the  property  ofT  my  "ft-, 
not  made  with 

Pul.      2-14    "house  not  made  with  ft,—  //  Cor.  5;  1. 

My.  188-13     "house  not  made  with  ft,—  //  Cor.  5;  1. 
194-  8      "house  not  made  with  ft,—  II  Cor.  5;  I. 
of  aspirants 

.Mis.  351-14    in  the  ft-  of  aspirants  for  place 
of  evil 

.My.  128-24    betrays  Truth  into  the  ft-  of  evil 
or  (iod 

Xo.     3-  6    better  to  fall  into  the  ft-  of  God, 
of  gossip 

Mis.  T2--\\    weighty  stuff  into  the  ft-  of  gossip  1 
of  my  students 

'01 .     17-21     into  the  ft-  of  my  students 
of  omnipotence 

My.  127-29    through  the  ft'  of  omnipotence. 
of  others 

Mis     i.s-  7    endured  at  the  ft-  of  other* 
of  the  artisans 

/''//.    41-  1     *  from  the  ft-  of  the  artisans 
of  their  patients 

-V".      3-14    in  the  ft-  of  their  patients, 
of  tyrants 

.\//.v.    '<",»   10    weapon  in  the  ft-  of  tyrants. 
on  the  sick 

I  see  slck> 
our 

.\fis.  110-19    our  ft-  have  wrought  steadfastly 
outstrvtehed 

I'n.    26-  6    to  be  in  His  outstretched  ft'. 


HANDS 


424 


HAPPINESS 


hands 

ready 

Mv- 

197-13 

ruthless 

Po. 

46-  9 

strengthened 

MU. 

199-20 

swift 

My. 

124-14 

their 

Mis. 

330-  1 

331-  4 

Thy 

Mis. 

248-  7 

thy 

My. 

199-  5 

use  of 

Mis. 

242-  8 

willing 

My. 

124-  9 

without 

My. 

195-28 

wrong 

Mis. 

351-17 

Mis. 

170-30 

216-11 

216-14 

304-32 

Man. 

75-21 

91-16 

Hea. 

14-12 

the  great  hearts  and  ready  h' 

Unplucked  by  ruthless  h\ 

of  strengthened  h' ,  of  unveiled  hearts, 

waiting  only  your  swift  h', 

the  leaves  clap  their  h\ 
wonders  into  their  /i'? 

works  of  Thy  h' ."  —  Psal.  92  .'4. 

reward  of  thy  h'  is  given 

without  the  use  of  h' , 

with  glad  faces,  willing  h', 

love  that  builds  without  h', 

never  can  place  it  in  the  wrong  h' 

putting  on  of  /!•  .   .   .  she  explained  as 

means  more  than  "h"  off." 

"laying  on  of  h' ," —  Heb.  6:  2. 

*  have  been  placed  In  the  Ir  of 

remained  in  the  h'  of  the  Directors, 

surplus  funds  left  in  the  h'  of 

in  the  h'  of  a  quack. 

Mrs.  Eddy  received  at  the  h'  of 


*  This  h'  edifice  was  paid  for 

*  a  ft"  fire-proof  church 

*  encased  in  a  h'  plush  casket 

*  an  edifice  so  h'  architecturally. 

*  h'  rosewood  casket 


My.  331-  5 

handsome 

Pul.    63-23 

70-14 

77-  5 

My.    87-18 

171-27 

handsomely 

'01.    28-30    usually  are  h-  provided  for. 
hand-trunk 

Mis.  239-14    the  ominous  h'. 

handwriting 

Mis.  144-10    names  in  your  own  h', 
given  in  her  own  h\ 
given  in  her  own  /i". 
given  in  her  own  h', 

*  on  the  fly-leaf  in  your  h\ 

*  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  ft", 

*  letter  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  h' 

*  reproduced  in  her  own  ft". 


My. 


*  where  a  man  was  said  to  be  'h' 
were  h-  about  his  neck, —  Matt.  18; 

h'  like  a  horoscope  in  the  air, 

*  h'  of  deep  green  plush, 


Man.    26-11 

81-  4 

97-12 

60-18 
134-28 
137-  8 
272-22 

hanged 

Mis.    61-16 
122-12 

hanging 

Mis.    347-6 

hangings 

Put.    76-  9 

hangs 

Put.    26-27    *  h-  an  Athenian  lamp 

Hankey's,  Kate 

My.    15-17    Kate  H'  excellent  hymn, 

Hanna 
Judge 

Pul.    28-26  *  Judge  if,  formerly  of  Chicago, 

29-  3  *  Preceding  Judge  if"  were 
29-16  *  were  finely  read  by  Judge  //". 

29-19  *  In  his  admirable  discourse  Judge  H'  said 

30-  3  ■"  remonstrated  with  Judge  H' 

43-18  *  were  read  by  Judge  H'  and  Dr.  Eddy. 

45-23  *  Judge  //■  withdrew  from  the  pastorate 

46-  1  *  Judge  //"  was  so  eloquent 

60-  6  *  Judge  IP,  who  was  a  Colorado  lawyer 
Judge  and  Mrs. 

Pul.    36-25  *  now  occupied  by  Judge  and  Mrs.  77", 

37-18  *  Judge  and  Mrs.  //•,  Miss  Elsie  Lincoln, 
Judge  Septimus  J. 

My.    44-15  *  Judge  Septimus  J.  //•  then  advanced 
Judge  S.  J. 

Pul.      5-5  read  by  Judge  S.  J.  //•. 

43-  6  *  Judge  S.  J.  H-,  editor  of 

My.  304-18  Judge  S.  J.  H'  became  editor  of 
Mrs. 

Pul.    37-  2  *  remarked  Mrs.  H-. 

haply 

Mis.    84-  2    H'  he  waited  for  a  preparation 
happen 

Mis.  339-  4    h-  very  frequently  on  earth. 


happened 

Mis.    38-13 
Pul.    60-  8 

happier 

Mis.  229-24 
Pul.  56-16 
'02 
My 


How  h'  you  lo  establish  a 
*  which  h-  that  day  to  be 


holier,  h',  and  longer  lived. 

*  makes  people  better  anil  h\ 
h'  than  the  conqueror  of  a  world. 

*  rendering  the  world  h' 
The  redeemed  should  be  h'  than 
healthier  and  h',  than  yesterday. 
Mrs.  Eddy  is  h'  because  of  them  ; 


Hope  h-  life,  at  the  altar 
Hope  h-  life,  at  the  altar 
Truth  h-  life  in  the  hamlet 


health,  h-,  and  heaven, 
health,  h' ,  and  heaven. 

health,  h',  and  holiness, 
in  health,  h',  and  holiness  : 
their  health,  h' ,  and  holiness 
health,  h',  and  holiness, 

/i",  and  life  flow  not  into 
essential  to  h'  and  life. 


19-15 
150-  8 
229-30 
296-15 
355-26 

happiest 

My.  355-22    the  ft'  group  on  earth. 

happifles 

Mis.  394-  6 
Po.  4.5-  8 
My.  134-16 

happily 

Mis.    13-  8    ft-  wrought  out  for  me 
My.  110-29    H-,  the  misquoting  of  "S.  and  H. 
177-  3    Most  ft-  would  I  comply  with  your 
happiness 
all 

Mis.  118-24    they  will  uproot  all  ft'. 
and  heaven 
Mis.  308-  8 
311-17 
and  holiness 
Mis.    15-1! 
183-  7 
My.  167-20 
275-22 
and  life 
Mis.  212-19 
Un.    22-15 
another's 

Ret.    72-  2    that  hazards  another's  ft', 
confers 

'02.    17-24    only  what  God  gives,  .   .   .  confers  ft' 
consists 

'02.    17-22     H-  consists  in  being  and  in  doing 
constitutes 

Mis.     9-31    false  sense  of  what  constitutes  ft' 
final 

Ret.    78-24    your  own  success  and  final  ft', 
find 

Mis.  200-24    find  ft',  apart  from  the 
forever  of 

Po.    47-10    Can  the  forever  of  ft'  be 
fruition  of 

Mis.  231-  3    the  full  fruition  of  ft'  ; 
gives  him 

'02.    17-  5 
goodness  and 

My.  267-31 

health  and 

Mis.  240-11 

262-  2 

^Ty.  165-21 

highest 

'02.    17-  8 
hope,  nor 

'01.    34-28 
human 

Ret.    81-27 
in  manhood 
My.  274-12 
Life  and 

Un.    37-  8    stepping-stone  to  Life  and  ft'. 
life  and 

life  and  ft'  should  still  attend  it. 
a  material  sense  of  life  and  h' 
false  sense  of  life  and  /r, 
a  false  sense  of  life  and  ft'. 


obedience  gives  him  ft'. 

manifestation  of  goodness  and  ft'. 

promoters  of  health  and  ft', 
bring  health  and  ft"  to  all 
impart  truth,  health,  and  ft", 

learn  that  man's  highest  ft", 

no  Intelligence,  health,  hope,  nor  ft" 

shifting  scenes  of  human  ft" 

intellectuality,  and  ft"  In  manhood. 


Mis.  209-25 
341-18 
Ret.    21-19 
Un.    58-  1 
no 

Mis.  324-26    Finding  no  ft'  within, 
of  a  fellow-being 

Mis.    31-  5    alTect  the  ft"  of  a  fellow-being 
of  her  family 

Ret.     5-29    *  secure  the  ft"  of  her  family. 
power  and 

Mis.  15.5-  5    .Ml  power  and  ft"  are  spiritual, 
procurator  of 

Mis.  351-26    not  the  procurator  of  ft". 
rare 

Ret.    18-23    those  we  most  love  find  a  ft"  rare  ; 
Po.    64-18    those  we  most  love  find  a  ft"  rare  ; 
their  ,    .    , 

A/is.  287-23    questions  concerning  their  ft", 
the  side  of  <  .  ^ 

Ilea.    10-21    argue  with  yourself  on  the  side  of  ft' 

tWs  .  ... 

Po.    68-  7    Earth  held  but  this  joy,  or  this  ft' 


HAPPINESS 


425 


HARMONIOUS 


happiness 
true 

Mis.  363-  3    reality  of  divine  Mind  and  true  h'. 
welfare  and 
Ret.    90-22    welfare  and  h'  of  her  children 


Mis.    67-16    Indispensable  to  health,  h', 
212-  4    never  knows  wliat  /r  is, 

l)y  the  amount  of  A"  it  liaa 
its  all  of  /»■  to  thy  tceepirit,' 
*  in  tills  doctrine'  of  li<';iitii, 


and 


My. 

happy 


227-29 
339-21 
87-29 
249-13 


mental  miasma  fatal  to  lieulth,  h' 


.Mis.  216-23    a  ft-  hit  at  idealism. 

22»-  3    a  /»•  concourse  of  friends 

232-  4    peace,  and  plentv,  and  Ir  households. 

3S.5-I0    'Joy  for  Ihee,  ly  friend  ! 

388-17    AtTeciion's  wreatii,  a  /f  home; 

396-10    O  h-  hours  and  fleet, 
94-18    •'//•  is  lie  that—  Rom.  14;  22. 
56-18    *  Welding  .   .   .  was  a  Ir  inspiration. 
86-17    *  We  are  h'  to  announce  to  you 
1-  2    with  the  tone  of  your  Ir  hearts, 
16-  7    I  am  the  Ir  po.sse.ssor  of  a  copy 
10-20     If  you  wish  to  be  h', 
21-  6    AlTert  ion's  wreath,  a  Ir  home  ; 
48-  1    .Joy  for  thee,  h'  friend  ! 
59-  2    Ofr  hours  and  fleet, 
40-31    *  her  own  blameless  and  Ir  life, 
63-12    *  this  Ir  and  holy  experience 
74-21     *  a  h'  a|»pearinp  body, 
87-  8    *  consjeiiial,  quietly  /r,  well-to-do, 
87-22    *  Their  h-  faces  would  make  sunshine 
93-  1     *lr,  irentle,  and  virtuous. 

127-  4     //■  are  the  people  whose  God  is 

155-27    h-  hearts  and  ripening  goodness. 

169-17     I  was  Ir  to  receive  at  Concord, 

174-11    their  reports  of  the  h'  occasion. 

252-26    gave  to  the  "/r  New  Year" 

256-20    At  this  Ir  season 

wishes  you  all  a  h'  Christmas, 

*  Ir  home  a.s  one  could  wish  for. 

*  Ah  h\  Ir  bouerhs,  that  cannot 
Ir  group  of  Christian  Scientists  ; 


Ret. 
Pul. 

•00. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


many  meiiiul  Ir  to  endure, 


263-  6 
315-  9 

347-12 
355-26 

harbinger 

Ln.    57-25    .Sorrow  is  the  Ir  of  joy. 

harbor 

At  the  head  of  the  />•  was  the  temple  of 


'00.     12-14 

harbored 

.My.  344-19 

Iiard 

Mis 


It  I  h-  that  Idea 


128-  2 
2.30-14 
233-25 
2.34-14 
237-27 
261-15 


else  It  grows  h-  and  uncomfortable 

have  become  such  by  h'  work  ; 

to  work  h-  enough  to  practise  it 

arul  avoid  h-  work  ; 

dead  hero  who  did  the  Ir  work, 
-.-.   ...    "the  way  of  .   .   .  is  lr."~  Pr«r.  13 
266-18    as.sertion  that  1  have  .said  Ir  things 
281-19    So,  whatever  we  meet  that  is  h- 
3.38-19    armies  of  earth  press  Ir  upon  you. 
343-15    cold,  Ir  pebbles  of  selfishness. 
41-  8    but  without  Ir  words. 

Ir  to  be  understooii," —  II  Pet.  3;  16. 

I  work  Ir  enough  to  be  so." 

.Vfter  a  h'  and  successful  career 

*  Strive  it  ever  so  h-, 

*  H-  is  the  law,  nevertheless  it  is 

*  I  fought  Ir  with  the  evidence  of 
/»•  earnings  of  my  pen, 

*  shade  of  wliicli  is  so  fr  to  catch, 

hard-earned 

'00.    10-30    send  me  some  of  his  /»•  money 


15. 


Alan. 
Un. 
'00. 
•01. 
My. 


1-  4 
2-30 
28-29 
vii-  3 
40-30 
61-12 
130-24 
342-12 


-Ml  error  tends  to  h-  the  heart. 


suffers  least 


harden 

Mis.  301-28 

hardened 

In.    56-22 

harder 

Rud.      2-27    task,  .sometimes,  mav  be  h' 

My.  145-18    worked  even  Ir  than"  usual, 

212-  7    .V  Ir  fight  will  be  necessary 

hard-headed 

.A/7.    81-32    * /r  shrewd  business  men. 

hardly 

Mis.  224-  5 
Ret. 


who  is  a  /»•  sinner. 


than 


Pul. 
My. 


2-  9 

6-  3 

31-24 

90-  7 

92-12 


we  can  h'  afford  to  be  miserable 
/»•  have  crossed  the  .Atlantic 
•can  /»•  fail  to  induce  them  to 

*  I  was  h-  more  than  seated 

*  I'naccotmtable?      TJ-  so. 

*  /»■  more  than  a  day's  wonder. 


98-  9    •  as  religious  annals  h-  parallel 


hardships 

My.    52-  3 

harlequin 

Mis.  233-  9    monkey  in  /»•  jacket 
harlot 

My.  126-  2    retaining  the  heart  of  the  A* 

harm 

Mis.    12-  1    would  not  knowingly  h-  you." 
31-  5    h'  him  morally,  physiculfv,  or 
55-12    to  /»•  rather  than  to  heal,' 
118-28    Every  attempt  of  evil  to  h'  good 
157—27    It  cannot  h'  you; 
221-  3    to  Ir  by  a  fal.se  mental  argument  : 
263-  2    they  will  Ir  myself  only. 
311-20    as  .soon  Ir  mvself  as  another  ; 
335-32    has  done  liim.self  Ir . 
350-18    If  Ir  could  come  from  the 
351-  9    would  not  if  I  couhl,  /»•  any  one 
Man.    48-  2    and  will  not  A"  them. 
Ret.    6S-20     In  C.  .•^.,  man  can  <io  no  h' , 
Un.    15-23    who  will  not  Ir  them, 
\o.    33-  1    slander  loses  its  iiower  to  /»•  ; 
Pan.     9-15    wise  enough  to  clo  himself  no  Ir, 
'01.    20-  7    neither  moral  right  nor  miglii  to  Ir 
'02.    19-  9    that  would  /»'  him  more  than 
My.  107-14    can  be  swallowed  without  h' 
210-13    when  he  would  Ir  others. 
232-29    Can  watching  as  Christ  demands  ft" 
296-11    Kvil  lias  no  Power  to  h\ 
345-  3    will  do  the  children  no  h'. 
harmful 

Mis.    25-28    they  cannot  be  h'  ; 

34-  1    none  of  the  h'  "after  effects" 
36-11    mortal  mind,  w  hich  is  /»• 

harming 

My.  249-  1    without  h'  any  one 

harmless 

Mis.  210-11  Ir  as  doves."  — Afo/r  10;  16. 

210-15  CJood  <leeds  are  h' . 

224-  1  mental  arrow  ...  is  practically  h', 

374-13  envy,  and  hatred  —  earth's  Ir  thunder 

Rud.     8-  5  .sends  forth  its  own  h    likeness. 

'01.    33-29  Christian  Scientists  are /r  citizens 

Hea.    13-12  single  drop  of  this  /»•  solution. 

My.    128-22  Therefore  be  wise  and  Ir , 

150-29  h-  as  doves."—  Malt.  10;  16. 

205-  5  Ir  as  doves."—  Matt.  10;  16 

205-22  friends  more  faithful,  and  enemies  h'. 

harmlessly 

Mis.  240-15    or  let  it  remain  as  h', 

harmonics 

Mis.    72-  5  unfolds  the  eternal  Ir  of 

202-  2  wherebv  the  sweet  /r  of  C.  S. 

329-12  sweet  rhythm  of  unforgotten  h', 

333-20  securing  the  sweet  /»'  of  Si)irit 

.390-22  And  thou  wilt  find  that  h' , 

394-18  *  Such  old-time /r  ntune, 

Pul.    81-21  *  ail  the  h'  of  the  universe 

No.    U-  3  of  life  or  its  Ir . 

Po.    56-  1  thou  wilt  find  that  h', 

al-  4  *  Such  old-time  /c  rrtune. 

My.  115-  7  scribe  echoing  the  h'  of  heaven 

harmonious 

Mis.     5-  4  reveals  man  as  spiritual,  h',  and 

.34-  8  before  the  body  Is  renewed  ami  h\ 

72-18  Arc  .    .   .  thinys  real  when  thvy  are  h', 

77-17  one  eternal  round  of  h-  being. 

104-15  sinless,  deathless,  Ir ,  eternal. 

iss-  5  grand  chorus  of  Ir  being. 

220-12  h-  thought  has  the  full  control 

235-21  the  real  man,  h'  and  eternal. 

2.i6-  5  in  order  to  make  the  body  Ir . 

2,5,S-32  nature  and  man  are  as  /»•  to-day  as 

308-  2  be  fount!  /»•  and  immortal. 

Ret.    59-19  Mind,  as  h\  immortal,  and 

L'n.    51-18  have  none  of  them  lost  their  Ir  state, 

Pul.    54-21  *  environment  and  Ir  Influence  that 

Rud.     4-  3  perfect  beings,  /r  and  eternal, 

10-  6  His  government  Is  h'  ; 
No.      4-25  to  be  eternal,  must  be  h\ 

6-  5    fJod's  formations  are  spiritual,  h', 

11-  6    their  intellicent  and  /r  action, 
26-25    forever  individual  and  forever  h'. 

'02.     S-iO  its  Ir  effects  on  the  sick 

Hea.      7-  4  jiroduces  the  h'  effect  on  the  body. 

Peo.     10-21  and  make  if  h'  or  discor<lant 

My.    39-24  *  h'  tones  of  her  gentle  voice. 

44-  6  *  lan<l  of  eternal,  h'  existence. 

lift-  4  that  which  Is  real.  h\  and  eternal 

146-29  voices  the  h'  and  eternal, 

236-  6  principle  of  A'  vibration. 


HARMONIOUSLY 


426 


HARMONY 


harmoniously 

Man.    7()-19  confer  h'  on  individual  unity 

Pul.    76-  7  *  blends  h'  with  the  pale  green 

Aly.  268-27  h'  ascends  the  scale  of  life. 

283-21  unite  h'  on  the  basis  of  justice, 

362-15  *  to  confer  Ir  and  unitedly 

harmonize 

'00.    11-  5    /i",  unify,  and  unself  you. 
My.    68-19    *  to  h'  with  the  Bedford  stone 

harmony  (see  also  harmony's) 
accentuating 

Mi.i.  206-20    accentuating  h'  in  word  and  deed, 
all 
Mis.    41-20    produces  all  h'  that  appears. 
No.    13-  5    from  the  Principle  of  all  If, 
and  health 

Rud.     3-22    upon  the  body  in  h'  and  health. 
and  heaven 

No.    34-  2    up  to  health,  h\  and  heaven. 
and  holine.ss 

Ret.    65-29    to  obtain  health,  h',  and  holiness 
and  immortality 

Un.    22-  3    sense  of  h'  and  immortality, 
Peo.    10-  1    of  man's  h'  and  immortality. 
and  its  Principle 

Mis.    14-13    with  h-  and  its  Principle  ; 
and  Life 

Un.    32-19    of  holiness,  h\  and  Life." 
Rud.    11-24    health,  fv,  and  Life  eternal. 
and  prosperity 

Ret.    44-1.5    in  its  previous  /r  and  prosperity. 
basis  of 

Ret.    60-24    C.  S.  is  the  only  sure  basis  of  /r. 
brings  out 

Mis.  .337-16    Science  brings  out  h'  ; 
celestial 

Pan.     3-29    denotes  the  celestial  ft"  of 
conscious 

Ret.    64-24    .scientific  to  abide  in  conscious  h-, 
consciousness  of 

Rud.    11-15    the  absolute  consciousness  of  /i" 
establishes 

^fis.  101-14    being  which  establishes  ft', 
eternal 
Mis.  104-  2    at  rest  in  the  eternal  ft'. 

2.59-18    In  this  eternal  ft'  of  Science, 
Un.    52-  5    unbroken  and  eternal  ft" 
Pul.      2-24    eternal  ft'  of  infinite  Soul. 
No.    10-27    Eternal  ft',  perpetuity,  and 
everlasting 

My.  2.53-  4    higher  and  everlasting  ft', 
goodness  and 

Mis.  367-11    reality  of  being—  goodness  and  ft* 
grand 

Mis.  330-  7    join  in  nature's  grand  ft', 
health,  dUti.s 

.Mis.    41-25    health,  alias  ft",  is  the  normal 
health  and 
Mis.     8-  5    cannot,  produce  health  and  ft", 
59-15    to  restore  health  and  ft', 
187-  6    He  established  health  and  ft', 
heaven  is 

My.  267-15    Heaven  is  ft',—  infinite, 
His 

Mis.  353-24    Principle  carries  on  His  ft'. 
holy 

My.    13-26    divine  overtures,  holy  ft', 
hope,  and 

kct.    48-20    restore  health,  hope,  and  ft' 
hum  of 

Pan.     3-11    is  voiced  with  a  hum  of  ft', 
immortal 

Mis.    97-  4    destroy  .   .   .  discord  with  immortal  ft" 
Immutable 

Ret.    .56-15    triumph  of  Spirit  in  immutable  ft". 
No.    26-2:5    immutable  ft"  of  divine  law. 
Increased 

Mis.  204-24    permeates  with  increased  ft" 
infinite 

No.    17-23    infinite  ft"  would  be  fathomed. 
Is  heaven 

A/is.  337-16     IP  is  heaven. 
Is  perfect 

Pul.    62-16    *  so  that  the  ft"  is  perfect. 
Is  real 

Un.    60-10    We  say  that  ft"  is  real, 
is  the  real 

Rud.    13-19    To  aver  that  ft'  is  the  real 
Is  the  truth 

No.     4-11    On  the  ground  that  ft"  is  the  truth  of 
knowledge  of 

Un.    18-19    My  knowledge  of  ft"  (not  inharniony) 


harmony 

Life,  and 

No.    36-14    of  good,  of  eternal  Life,  and  ft". 
maintain 

My.  211-  7    in  order  to  maintain  ft", 
man's 

Ret.    61-10    man's  ft"  is  no  more  to  he  invaded 
Peo.    10-  1    man's  ft"  and  immortality. 
moral 
Mis.  261-32    produce  physical  and  moral  ft". 

305-13    right  acting,  physical  and  moral  ft'  : 
N'o.    lS-10    right  acting,  physical  and  moral  ft', 
moves  all  in 

Mis.  174-11    Principle  that  moves  all  in  ft', 
not  discord 

Mis.  283-28    good,  not  evil, —  ft',  not  discord  ; 
not  in 

AJis.  3.50-22    not  in  ft'  with  Science 
obstruct  the 

No.    40-20    obstruct  the  ft'  of  Mind  and  body, 
of  being 
Mis.    53-  9    gain  heaven,  the  ft'  of  being. 
106-28    Music  is  the  ft'  of  being  ; 
116-14    swelling  the  ft'  of  being  with 
268-  6    way  to  heaven,  the  ft'  of  being. 
Un.    13-  7    fulfil  the  intended  ft'  of  being. 
of  body 

Mis.    86-21    ft'  of  body  and  Mind. 
of  divine  Science 

Ret.    27-24    so  the  ft'  of  divine  Science  first 
of  heaven 

My.  274-  7    M'ith  the  ft'  of  heaven  ; 
of  man's  being 

Un.    53-15    ft-  of  man's  being  is  not  built  on 
of  Science 
Mis.  176-  2    ft'  of  Science  that  declares  Him, 
259-18    In  this  eternal  ft'  of  Science, 
of  Soul 

Mis.    8.5-2S    immortality  and  ft'  of  Soul. 
omnipotent 

Mis.    17-  5    law  of  omnipotent  ft'  and  good, 
only  in 

My.  2.59-30    Soul  recognized  only  in  ft', 
order  and 

Pan.     6-14    order  and  ft'  of  God's  creation. 
or  discord 

Mis.  247-27    reflects  ft"  or  discord  according  to 
or  holiness 

Rud.      9-28    health,  ft',  or  holiness, 
peace  and 
Mis.  156-11    Let  the  reign  of  peace  and  ft" 

DO  1*1*60 1 

Pul.    54-  6    *  Jesus  operated  in  perfect  ft'  with 
perpetual 

Mis.    72-25    nothing  which  ...  is  in  perpetual  ft", 
physical 

Un.     6-10    The  Science  of  physical  ft', 
present 

My.  129-24    a  present  ft'  wherein  the 
Principle  and  its 

Mis.    14-15    lost  his  Principle  and  its  ft', 
profound 

Mis.  392-  4    Nature  divine,  in  ft'  profound, 
Po.    20-  5    Nature  divine,  in  ft'  profound, 
real 

Mis.  312-17    *  the  real  ft'  between  religion  and 
reign  of 

Mis.  1.54-17    reign  of  ft'  already  within  us. 

344-2S    way  to  heaven  and  the  reign  of  ft'. 
Ret.    79-30    the  reign  of  ft'  within  us, 
Un.    52-  7    reign  of  ft',  already  with  us. 
represents 

Mis.    46-27    sound,  in  tones,  represents  ft'  ; 
restore 

Aris.  236-19    to  restore  ft'  and  prevent  dishonor. 
rule  of 

Mis.  187-11    This  rule  of  ft'  must  be  accepted 
scale  of 

Mis.  290-  6    higher  in  the  scale  of  ft'. 
Science  supp<»rts 

Mis.  102-23    Science  supports  ft",  denies  suffering, 

SCIISG  of 

Un.     2-18  gain  that  spiritual  sense  of  ft' 

22-  3  consists  in  a  sense  of  ft" 

24-  6  from  the  supreme  sense  of  ft'. 

'00.    11-  4  Hold  .  .  .  the  true  sense  of  ft', 
take  hold  of 

!Vo.    38-18  they  take  hold  of  ft", 
this 

Mis.  337-17  this  ft'  is  not  understood  unless 

No.    4.5-22  this  ft'  would  anchor  the  Church 
together  in 

Ret.    82-25  dwelling  together  in  ft',   ' 
unity  and 

My.  270-31  rehgion  and  art  m  unity  and  ft'. 


HARMONY 


427 


HATE 


harmony 

universal 

Mis.    yi>-28    health,  holiness,  universal  h\ 
134-19    the  reign  of  universal  />•, 

Rud.      1-  4    Principle  and  rule  of  universal  h\ 
veil  of 

A/!.s.  352-32    must  be  covered  with  the  veil  of  h\ 
will  end  In 

My.  L".i(j-l'J    ttie  waking  .   .   .  will  end  in  h\ 
with  divlae  power 

'0!.     2~  9    into  /i"  with  divine  power, 
with  (j^od 

Jlia.    14-26    to  attain  a  mind  in  h'  witii  God, 
with  Life 

.\tis.  lo.i-14    in  /»•  with  Life  and  its  glorious 
with  the  laws 

Ful.    JJ&-2S    *  into  h-  with  the  laws  of  God, 


Po. 

My. 


Mis.  287-  8 
•Oi.  9-13 
70-16 
118-29 
124-  7 
213-  2 
213-21 

harmony's 

Vn.    13-  9 

harms 

Mis 


To  an  ill-attuned  ear.  disoonl  is  h'  ; 
Lovinij  cli<)r<ls  si-t  discords  in  h' . 
Thy  rliscord  ne'er  in  h-  begun  ! 
health,  /»',  holiness, 
health,  h' ,  growth,  grandeur,  and 
A",  brotherly  love,  spiritual  growth 
into  h-  with  His  true  followers. 


God  is  h-  selfhood. 


it  h-  not ; 


7-12    although  skepticism  .   . 

8-13     What  is  it  that  h-  you? 

40-32    h'  himself  or  another. 

267-  2    wail  of  evil  never  Iv  Scientists, 

398-14    Tear  or  triumph  h' . 

46-20    Tear  or  triumph  h- . 

Tear  or  triumph  h' . 

Tear  or  triumph  h- , 


17-19 
14-18 


The  /»•  of  the  minstrel, 

*  as  a  perfect  h' , 

The  /»•  of  the  minstrel. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Po. 

harp 

Mis.  .394-10 

Pul.    81-21 

Po.    45-13 

harpstring 

Pi>.    41-19    h\  just  breaking,  reecho  again 
harpstrings 

Mis.  106-30  awaken  the  heart's  h'. 

396-18  O'er  waiting  h-  of  the  mind 

Pul.    IS-  2  O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind 

Po.    12-  1  O'er  waiting  h'  of  the  mind 

My.    31-8  *  "O'er  waiting /i- of  the  mind  ;" 

Harrisburg,  Pa. 


Pul.    88-32 

Harrison 

Mary  Hatch 

My.  334-24 
Miss 

My.  329-19 


*  Independent,  H\  P-. 


*  signature 


*  presented  to  Mrs.  Eddy  bv  Miss  H- 
Miss  Mary  Hatch 

My.  327-17    •  obtained  by  Miss  Mary  Hatch  II- 
Mrs. 
.\/(.v.  306-19    *  request  of  the  late  Mrs.  //-, 

Harrison's 

Miss  Mar)'  Hatch 

My.  329-20    *  heading 

hart 

Hia.    10-26    h-  panteth  for  the  water  hrooks, 

Hartford,  Conn. 

/'(//.     88-20     ♦  Post.  JI-.  C-. 

Harvard  College 

lilt.    7.5-21     If  a  student  at    //•  C' 

Harvard  Medical  School 

/'").      5-26    in  a  lecture  before  the  //•  A/-  S'  : 

harvest 

Mis.  214-30  Jesus  foretold  the  h-  hour 

21.5-31  not  try  to  gather  the  h    while  the 

313-21  pray  ye  therefore  the  CJod  of  /i- 

332-10  ripenefl  sheaves,  ami  /i"  songs. 

3.56-13  the  /»"  hour  has  come  : 

L'n.    11-28  and  then  cometh  the  /i". 

12-  I  fields  are  already  white  for  the  h'  ; 

12-  2  gather  the  /»•  by  mental. 

Pt).    47-IS  Nevermore  reaping  the  A'  we  deem, 

My.  185-  3  the  h'  bells  are  ringing. 

269-16  chaftter  subtitle 

269-19  Its  h'  song  is  world-wide, 

.'>16-  5  h-  .long  of  the  Htnieemer 

harvest-home 

.\/ii-.    S.5-  1    are  ripe  for  the  h'. 

harvests 

Ret.    79-  5    We  glean  spiritual  h'  from  our 
My.  291-28    to  pray,  that  the  (Jod  of  h- 


hast 

Mis.     9-  9    "Thou  h-  no  enemies." 

haste 

Mis.     x-U  originally  written  in  h', 

'01.    30-  8  forbids  headlong  h' . 

'OZ.     2-  9  Truth  makes  /r  to  meet  and  to 

My.    16-27  shall  not  make  h.—  Isa.  28;  16. 
hasten 

.Mis.    84-  6  and  thereby  h'  or  permit  it. 

109-22  It    through  the  .second  to  the  third 

117-31  then,  h    to  follow 

My.    21-  8  •  h    the  completion  of  The 

hastened 

'0-'.    19-  3    he  fr  to  console  his  unfaithful 

hastens 

Ret.    18-25  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  h-  away. 

'Oi.    11-11  h-  to  help  on  his  fellow-mortals. 

Po.    64-22  This  life  is  a  shadow,  and  A'  away. 

My.  178-  7  it  h-  hourly  to  this  end. 

ha.stily 

L'n.      6-25    if  h-  pushed  to  the  front 
hate  (sec  also  bate's) 
all 

in.    20-17    all  /»■  and  the  sense  of  evil. 
anlmallty,  and 

Pul.     13-12    mortal  beliefs,  animality,  and  h', 
annihilates 

L'n.    39-  7    Love  which  annihilates  h\ 
appeared 

.Mis.  214-  3    it  appeared  Ir  to  the  carnal  mind, 
envy,  and 
.Mis.  274-20    impulse  to  violence,  envy,  and  h', 
'Ul.    16-  9    its  lusts,  falsities,  envy,  and  /i', 
envy,  or 

'WJ.     16-27    pride,  self-will,  envy,  or  h'. 
error  and 

.Mis.  2J>4-19    against  human  error  and  h'. 
every 
Mis.  389-16    love  more  for  every  h\ 
Po.      4-15    love  more  for  every  h\ 
fllllng  with 

.\/i.s.  2.54-23    filling  with  h'  its  deluded 
god  of 

'00.     3-27    a  god  of  h-  and  of  love, 
heat  or 

.My.  249-12    the  heat  of  h'  burns  the  wheat. 
human 

.My.  257-20    all  human  h'.  pricle,  greed. 
Individual 

My.  249-  7    raging  element  of  individual  h' 
Ingratitude  and 

'Ul.    1.5-16    their  ingratitude  and  h'. 
Is  atheism 

My.    90-15    *  teaches  that  h'  is  atheism. 
Jaws  of 

Mis.  106-11     Into  the  jaws  of  /»", 
Jealousy  and 

Mis.  2.50-13    become  jealou.sy  and  h'. 
love  and 

'00.      4-  2    love  and  h\  good  and  evil, 
Love,  not 

.\/|/.  239-  2    Truth,  not  error  ;    Love,  not  h'. 
master  of 
.Mis.  :«6-  1     Love  is  the  master  of  h'  ; 
.My.  214-13    Love  to  be  the  master  of  h-. 
no 

.Mis.  122-27    Divine  Love  knows  no  h-  ; 
nothingness  of 

.V.p     (5-12    nothingness  of  /»•,  sin,  ami  death, 
or  the  hater 

.Mis.  122-27    for  h\  or  the  hater,  is  nothing: 
purposes  of 

^fy.  293-25    overrule  the  purposes  of  /»• 
tents  of 

Pul.    S4-  6     •  dwell  in  the  tents  of  h'  : 
times  of 
.Mis.  277-27    Love  is  .   .   .  near  in  times  of  />•, 

Mis.    40-28  h'  that  Is  holding  the  purpose  to 

337-19  evil-speaking,  lust,  envy,  h'. 

351-22  it  ia  h-  instead  of  Love; 

356-  6  Envy,  rivalry,  h'  need  no 

l'n.    56-27  ingratitude,  lust,  malice,  A'. 

My.  180-17  ('.  S.  meets  ...  A'  with  Love. 

249-10  IP  Is  a  moral  idiocy  let  loose 

252-14  wrong,  injustice,  envy,  h'  ; 
hate  (verb) 

A/is.    11-27  eood  to  such  as  A"  me, 

12-  2  H'  no  one  ;    for  hatre<i  is  a 

32-29  .slander,  h\  or  try  to  injure. 

^47-12  manifest  love  foi-  those  that  h'  you 

223-28  •  1  should  make  him  h-  someboiilv." 

238-  3  to  believe  a  lie.  and  to  h'  reformers. 


HATE 


428 


HAVE 


hate  (verb) 

Mis. 

241-12 

209-  7 

27«-  5 

311-18 

336-10 

Pul. 

21-  G 

'00. 

13-  5 

•02. 

17-18 

Ilea. 

2-20 

4-14 

My. 

356-22 

hated 

Mis. 

1-  9 

9-11 

hater 

sec  also 

Mis. 

122-27 

hater' 

S 

Mis. 

122-21 

122-29 

hate's 

Po. 

79-15 

hates 

Mis. 

104-30 

141-12 

My. 

41-20 

hatest 

•00. 

13-  4 

hating 

Mis. 

123-  5 

267-  9 

'02. 

8-  7 

My. 

249-  9 

339-  1 

hatred 

Mis. 

10-  4 

12-  2 

19-  2 

114-20 

122-21 

153-15 

199-16 

278-  2 

308-  6 

324-15 

336-13 

374-13 

Pul. 

15-19 

No 

43-27 

'00. 

10-  1 

•01. 

16-10 

'02. 

8-25 

17-  1 

My. 

41-14 

104-  9 

213-  6 

haunt 

Man. 

48-12 

haunted 

Mis. 

87-29 

343-26 

haunting 

Un. 

64-13 

My. 

192-  9 

haunts 

Rrt. 

91-26 

Pul. 

82-  3 

have 

Mis. 

vii-16 

vii-20 

2-  3 

3-  5 

4-24 

5-11 

5-12 

&-  6 

8-  6 

10-  4 

10-28 

10-29 

10-31 

11-30 

13-11 

18-  9 

19-20 

19-23 

21-  3 

23-12 

28-20 

33-21 

34-17 

Either  he  will  h'  you,  and 

either  he  will  h'  the  ona,  —  Malt.  6;  24. 

Error  will  Iv  more  as  it 

I  h'  no  one  ;    and  love  others 

Then  you  would  h'  Jesus  if  you  saw 

even  those  that  h'  them. 

which  I  also  Iv ."  —  Rev.  2;  6. 

to  h'  no  man,  to  love  one's  enemies, 

why  should  the  world  h"  Jesus, 

to  drop  divinity  long  enough  to  h\ 

either  he  will  h.-  the  one,  —  Matt.  6.;  24. 

perfect  Christianity,  h'  by  sinners. 
h'  thee  without  a  cause 
hater's) 
hate,  or  the  h',  is  nothing  : 

lessens  not  the  h'  hatred 
The  h'  pleasures  are  unreal ; 

lifteth  me,  Ayont  h'  thrall : 

I  will  love,  if  another  /r. 

h'  the  bonds  and  methods  of  Truth, 

*  admires  friends  and  h'  enemies, 

"Thou  h-  the  deeds  of  the—  Rev.  2:  6. 

either  idolizing  .   .   .  or  ft"  them  : 

*  When  they  report  me  as  "h" 
mortals  h\  or  unloving, 
h'  even  one's  enemies 
charitable  towards  all,  and  h'  none. 

Whatever  envy,  h',  revenge 
h'  is  a  plague-spot 
covetousness,  lust,  h',  malice, 
passion,  appetites,  h', 
lessens  not  the  hater's  h' 
encompassed  not  with  pride,  h', 
cost  him  the  h'  of  the  rabbis, 
fornication,  envy,  and  h' 
by  reason  of  human  love  or  h' 
emulation,  Iv,  wrath, 
h-  of  God's  idea, 
ignorance,  envy,  and  Iv 
human  h'  cannot  reach  you. 
while  envy  and  h'  barli  and  bite 
H'  bites  the  heel  of  love 
h'  gone  mad  becomes  imbecile 
Lust,  h',  revenge,  coincide  in 
worldliness,  h',  and  lust, 

*  lawlessness  of  Iv  he  may  practise 
they  vented  their  h'  of  Jesus 
engenders  envy  and  Iv, 

shall  not  h'  Mrs.  Eddy's  drive 

ft"  by  obsequious  helpers, 

fill  the  ft"  chambers  of  memory, 

and  the  ft"  sense  of  evil 
ft"  mystery  and  gloom 

and  nature's  ft"  were  the 

*  into  the  cold  ft"  of  sin 

And  nothing  ft"  to  pray  : 

Wherefor,  ft"  much  to  pay. 

who  ft"  the  least  wisdom  or 

they  ft"  so  little  of  their  own. 

is  often  said,  "You  must  ft" 

but  ft"  not  sufficient  faith 

that  T  ft"  the  power  to  heal." 

C.  S.  practitioners  ft"  plenty  to  do, 

and  ft"  our  being," —  Acts  17."  28. 

We  ft"  no  eneunes. 

the  lesson,  "I  ft"  no  enemies." 

Even  in  belief  you  ft"  but  one 

belief  that  you  ft"  enemies  ; 

I  ft"  but  two  to  present. 

what  thank  ft"  ye?—  Luke  6."  32. 

ft"  no  other  gods —  Ernd.  20;  3. 

I  should  ft"  more  faith  in  an 

or  would  ft"  in  a  smooth-tongued 

ft"  no  other  gods — E.rod.  20."  3. 

ft"  no  other  gods —  E.ro<l.  20."  3. 

ft"  no  other  gods —  Eiod.  20."  3. 

But  I  ft"  not  moments  enough 

and  ft"  them  with  us  ; 


have 

Mis. 


36-  6  Do  animals  and  beasts  Iv  a  mind? 

36-15  beasts  that  ft"  these  propensities 

42-19  we  shall  not  ft"  to  repeat  it  ; 

44-13  //  /  ft"  the  toothache, 

47-20  must  ft"  an  ending. 

47-30  I  ft"  no  knowledge  of  mesmerism, 

49-  6  ft"  no  doubt  slie  could  have  been 

50-25  live  thereby,  and  ft"  being. 

51-  2  will  ft"  its  effect  physically  as  well 

51-  9  We  ft"  not  the  i)articulars  of 

52-29  Mortals  ft"  the  sum  of  being  to 

55-24  knows  that  he  can  ft"  one  God  only, 

57-  3  what  evidence  ft"  you 
57-21  or  it  would  ft"  no  seeming. 

58-  2  ft"  any  more  power  over  him? 
65-  3  We  ft"  no  more  proof  of 

65-  4  than  we  ft"  tiiat  the  earth's 

65-19  I  ft"  not  ;    and  this  important 

69-11  let  them  ft"  dominion — Gen.  1 ."  26. 

72-16  shall  not  ft"  occasion —  Ezck.  18;  3. 

72-20  knou-eUi  that  ye  ft"  need—  Matt.  6;  32. 

73-15  He  kuoweth  tliat  we  ft"  need 

73-18  We  ft"  need  of  these  things  ; 

73-19  h'  need  to  know  that  the  so-called 

74-31  you  may  ft"  all  that  is  left  of  it  ; 

79-  9  we  live,  move,  and  ft"  being. 

82-30  and  ft"  our  being."—  Acts  17;  28. 

86—  2  these  ft"  no  fleshly  nature. 

89-13  attendant  and  friends  ft"  no  faith 

91-21  Should  not  the  teacher  of  C.  S.  ft" 

96-  5  ft"  found  Him  so  ;   and  would  ft"  no  other 

99-22  and  they  ft"  not. 

105-12  would  ft"  no  conflict  with  Life 

106-  4  Scientists  will,  must,  ft"  a  history  ; 

108-.30  they  ft"  no  intrinsic  quality 

113-25  We  ft"  nothing  to  fear  when  Love 

114—17  They  must  always  ft"  on  armor, 

115-32  as  you  would  ft"  them  do  to  you, 

118-  4  We  shall  ft"  no  faith  in  evil 

123-  4  ft"  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

125-  8  ft"  dominion  over  his  own  sinful  sense 

126-24  Scientists  ft"  a  strong  race  to  run, 

126-31  ft"  them  in  derision." —  Psal.  2;  4. 

131-24  I,  for  one,  would  be  pleased  to  ft" 

131-26  to  ft"  them  let  her  state  tlie  value 

136-19  you  ft"  in  my  last  revised  edition 

150-  3  you  ft"  the  great  Shepherd 

151-15  "Whom  ft"  I  in  heaven—  Psal.  73;  25. 

154-12  You  ft"  already  proof  of  the 

154-29  J/"  no  ambition,  affection,  nor 

1.58-.30  ft"  no  record  that  he  used  notes 

163-20  they  ft"  not  :    they  still  Hve  ; 

170-16  "I  ft"  bread  to  eat  —  see  John  4;  32. 

174-  6  Let  us  ft"  a  clearing  up  of 

179-  8  H-  we  any  other  consciousness 

179-  9  If  we  ft",  He  is  saying  to  us 

180-18  ft"  part  in  his  resurrection. 

182-  7  and  these  ft"  no  other  God, 

183-27  wUl  ft"  power  to  reflect  His 

184-17  saying,  "I  ft"  the  power  to  sin 

198-  2  wfU  ft"  no  desire  to  sin. 

199-  2  we  ft"  the  right  to  deny  the 
208-11  Mortals  ft"  only  to  submit  to  the 
209-31  then  shall  mortals  ft"  peace." 
210-  9  reptiles  because  they  ft"  stings? 
21.5-24  they  ft"  a  long  warfare  with  error 
223-  6  necessarily  ft"  pure  fountains  ; 
225-30  *  and  you  shall  ft"  some  gruel." 

228-  9  to  ft"  a  name  whose  odor  fills  the 

229-  1  that  any  one  is  liable  to  ft"  them 
229-  3  prepares  one  to  ft"  any  disease 
230-18  when  they  Iv  nothing  to  say, 
235-19  we  shall  ft"  it, 

236-12  you  ft"  the  rights  of  couscience, 

236-13  as  we  all  ft", 

239-27  something  that  she  ought  not  to  ft", 

240-22  ft"  slight  sway  over  the  fresh, 

241-11  says,  "You  ft"  no  pleasure  in  sin," 

243-  1  she  would  ft"  deliruim 

244-  3  we  ft"  the  I'rofes.sor  on  the 

244-24  "And  other  slieep  I  h' ,  — John  10;  16. 

245-  1  We  ft"  no  reconl  showing  that 
24,5-  2  but  we  ft"  his  words, 

245-18  that  women  ft"  no  rights 

246-28  we  ft"  a  spiritual  Christianity 

249-23  I  ft"  proof,  but  no  fear. 

262-11  to  those  who  ft"  hearts. 

262-27  vou  ft"  little  need  of  words  of 

263-  2  I  sluill  ft"  the  unselfish  joy  of 

265-  9  All  nuist  ft"  one  Princiiile 

265-10  ft"  but  one  opinion  of  it. 

269-12  ft"  a  perpetual  freshness 

270-18  ft"  full  faith  in  his  prophf^cy, 

272-20  ft"  simi)ly  an  incorporated  grant, 

274-  2  ft"  no  liiolical  authority  for 


HAVE 


429 


HAVE 


Chr. 
Ret. 


have 

Mis.  276-17 

270-24 

285-29 

29S-13 

299-27 

301-  6 

303-  t) 

30^13 

307-  4 

307-  8 

315-14 

317-  9 

321-27 

321-29 

325-  7 

325-10 

331-10 

334-10 

335-25 

335-27 

341-  2 

343-  4 

347-  5 

34S-18 

34S-27 

349-  6 

359-20 

367-  2 

391-10 

Man.     16-11 

57-14 

63-15 

63-24 

70-14 

74-12 

76-  9 

76-26 

80-13 

83-10 

84-11 

85-11 

87-14 

94-12 

55-18 

20-26 

23-  8 

28-11 

33-12 

37-24 

63-  6 

59-  4 

61-16 

61-26 

6.5-11 

69-12 

93-18 

3-24 

4-18 

8-  7 

9-23 

16-  4 

18-15 

28-14 

33-  7 

34-23 

41-13 

42-  7 

43-19 

48-  7 

50-19 

53-19 

Pul.  vii-  6 

2-23 

3-22 

4-  9 

9-23 

22-  3 

35-15 

50-  4 

51-13 

52-  4 

52-  5 

62-  6 

82-16 

65-  8 

67-20 

80-10 

80-17 

81-19 

84-19 

S7-20 

10-  2 

15-16 

2-21 

10-22 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 


The  wise  will  h'  their  lamps 
/r  tliuir  lamps  triiiiiued 
will  If  tio  past,  present,  or 
/i'  special  u|)pliculiuii  to 
VVliat  rifjlit  If  I  to  cjo  this? 
woiilil  If  others  ilo  unto  you 
should  /*■  thi-ir  ov\  u  institutes 
*  shall  /I'  a  part  in  it. 
will  /i"  all  you  need 
more  we  cannot  h'. 
If  promising  proclivities  toward 
woulil  If  great  pleasure  in 
1  /*■  no  desire  to  see  or  to 
1  /r  a  world  of  wisdom  and  Love 
They  If  small  conieptions 
they  /»•  plenty  of  pelf, 
goodness  will  h'  its  springtide  of 
may  h'  the  elTe/'t  of  power  ; 
/»•  uie  get  out  of  a  Ituriiiiig 
I  would  If  you  already  out, 
human  race  If  oue  Clod, 
all  that  we  h'  to  sacrifice. 
If  to  escape  from  their  houses 
I  If  to  repeat  this, 
drugs  If  no  henelici;.!  etTect 
1  If  students  with  the  degree  of 
from  experience  ;    so  if  we. 
h'  no  place  in  C".  S. 
//•  many  items  more  ; 
as  we  would  h'  them  ilo 
must  If  the  consent  of  this  Board 
shall  If  a  Reading  Room, 
shall  If  no  bud  hahits, 
shall  If  its  own  form  of 
shall  not  /!"  their  offices  or  rooms  in 
to  /»•  the  hooks  of  the  Church 
If  the  hooks  of  the  (".  S. 
h-  the  power  to  declare  vacancies 
such  only  as  If  good  past  records 
shall  If  one  class  trieiuiiaJly. 
Teachers  must  h'  C'ertilicates. 
nuist  If  the  necessary  moral  and 
shouUl  If  tlie  opportunity  to 
such  as  I  If  give  I  thee  :—  Ads  3;  6. 
he  should  If  a  home  with  me. 
seemeil  to  h'  a  silver  lining  ; 
in  or<ler  to  If  the  least 
the  less  material  medicine  we  h' , 
may  If  an  interest  for  the  rea<ler, 
If  a  small  portion  of  its  letter 
h'  no  contradictory  significations, 
and  If  no  right  to  e.xist. 
I'osterity  will  If  the  right  to 
h'  no  warrant  in  the  gosjiel  or 
shall  seem  to  h'  life  as  much  as 
and  If  our  being. " —  Ads  17  .•  28. 
He  can  h'  no  consciousness  of 
hi<ls  man  h'  the  same  Min<I 
can  If  no  other  reality  than 
So  they  h' ,  but  in  a  far  <ltlTerent 
if  Clodhas,  or  can  h', 
troubles  that  you  h'  not. 
hypothe.ses  .   .   .  If  less  basis  ; 
we  If  it  on  divine  authority  : 
so-called  mind  would  If  no  identity. 
h'  part  in  this  resurrection 
can  If  no  real  existence. 
/)•  more  faith  in  living  than  in 
I  If  no  faith  in  any  other 
less  consciousness  of  .   .   .  mortals  h', 
would  If  one  quotit'iil. 
If  not  only  a  ri;cord  of 
and  If  our  being"    -  Ads  17  .•  28. 
If  their  source  in  God, 
h'  simply  to  preserve  a  wientific, 
If  a  bounty  hi<lden  from  the  worhl. 
If  one  bond  of  unity, 
ill  order  to  If  the  least 

*  he  <ie.ser\'»«  to  If  a  home 

*  others  who  /r  <lilTeront  methods, 

*  Christian  Scientists  If  a  faith  of 

*  ff  not  a  faith  a(>proximate  to  that 

*  They  If  the  advantage  of 

*  They  '•'  all  the  l>«>aulle.<(  of  a 

*  and  "may  If  a  future  before  it. 

*  If  strong  churches, 

*  If  the  largest  individuahly, 

*  we  If  no  oiiinion  fo  pronounrp, 
•of  tho.^'  who  If  so  much  to  give 

* /i'  some  nie«:»un>  of  understanding 
If  more  of  earth  now,  than   1  desire. 
Note  this,  that  if  yon  /i"  power  in 
should  If  separate  departments. 
h'  large  practices  and  some 
earth's  di.scords  /r  not  the  reality  of 


have 

No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


'Oi. 


Ilea. 


Pso. 


Po. 
My. 


13-26 
15-10 
15-22 
16-20 
17-  7 
23-15 
23-22 

29-  7 

30-  7 
35-  5 
39-23 
42-  6 
42-26 
45-24 
46-  3 
46-  5 

4-26 
«>-10 
»-25 
13-20 
13-22 
14  27 
5-15 
5-20 
9-26 

11-  3 
11-10 
12-18 
15-19 

3-  8 

4-  2 
6-  3 
8-11 
»-20 

12-14 
13-12 
15-25 

20-  2 

21-  2 

25-  3 

26-  7 
26-22 
.30-15 
34-12 

4-19 
5-29 
6-  2 
6-19 
7-16 
8-17 
9-  9 
12-20 
18-23 
19-23 
4-18 
4-24 
5-15 
6-10 
9-  2 
15-25 
16-18 
2-27 

12-  2 

13-  1 
13-  4 
3.S-  9 

3-  8 
5-13 
8-  9 
8-10 
8-11 
8-20 
14-13 
16-14 
2.3-27 
32-  9 

40-  3 

41-  9 
43-  5 
51-17 
57-  5 
.57-31 
M-  1 
80-15 
61-19 
64-13 
66-14 
72-14 
72-15 
S2-  1 
8.3-  2 
8.V14 
8.V16 

"87-14 
87-16 


parts  of  it  h'  no  lustre. 
If  the  civil  and  religiou.*}  arms 
matter  and  uiorial  mind  />'  neither 
can  /»■  no  knowledge  or  inference  but 
and  If  our  being  ;    —  Ads  17;  28. 
Scriptures  A'  both  a  literal  and  a 
Deity  can  h'  no  such  warfare 
nLin(f-<|uacks  If  so  slight  a 
sickness  and  sin  /i'  no  relapse, 
what  hope  If  mortals  but 
what  we  already  /r  and  are  ; 
not  compelled  to  If  other  gods 

*  and  If  to  eiil  beefsteak 
Let  the  Word  If  free  course 
.Shall  we  If  a  practical, 

or  shall  we  If  materuil  medicine 

what  need  If  we  of  <lrugs, 

h'  no  other  gods —  Exi>d.  20  .•  3. 

what  rewanl/i'  ye?" — -Malt,  .i  ;  46. 

and  If  our  being" —  Ads  17;  28. 

If  "oue  Ciod  anil —  ICpli.  4;  6. 

(Jroat  oc<'asion  If  we  to  rejoice 

whereby  to  /»•  one  God, 

/»•  no  other  gods  —  Eiud.  20;  3. 

to  /(■  some  one  take  my  place 

If  no  discord  over  music. 

we  /('  the  promise  that 

If  somewhat  against  thee.—  Ri'C.  2;  1. 

May  you  /r  on  a  wedding  garment 

said  the  (.'hristian  S<'ieniisU)  If  no 

both  If  the  nature  of  Go<l. 

If  no  separate  identity 

we  /»•  the  authority  of  .lesiis  for 

what  If  we  to  do —  Afark  1 ;  24. 

yet  should  not  If  charity,  or 

Sin  can  If  neither  entity,  verity, 

*  to  A"  you  ill  His  sight, 
/i'  no  moral  nghl  and  no 

they  If  Science.  understandinK,  and 

we  /»■  a  superstructure  elernaliu 

{>ersonal  senses  can  If  oidy  a 

and  If  not  charity,—  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

If  no  craft  that  is  in  danger. 

or  must  we  h'  a  new  liible 

h'  no  other  gods —  Ex'hI.  30;  3. 

If  no  other  gods  —  Eiod.  20;  3. 

to  /)'  aughl  unlike  the  inhnito. 

If  no  other  gods  —  Ei'mI.  20;  3. 

we  If  Scriptural  authority  for 

We  h'  no  evidence  of 

we  shall  /»'  better  practitioners. 

and  If  our  being."    -  Ads  17;  28. 

we  shall  h'  more  elTective  healers 

"Ve  /r  need  of—  Malt.  6;  .■>2. 

become  finite,  and  If  an  en<l  : 

Goil  must  be  our  model,  or  we  If  none  ; 

altliough  we  If  no  evidence  of 

abu.setf  me  .   .    .  ami  h'  ever  since  ; 

,We  should  If  no  anxiety  about 

that  you  />'  little  or  no  faith 

only  evidence  we  If  of  sin, 

/)'  a  benign  and  elevating  influence 

Let  them  If  "dominion  —  Gc/i.  1 ;  26. 

/»•  a  more  material  ileity. 

h'  a  lower  order  of  (  hristianity 

H'  many  items  more  ; 

fc-  right  to  the  tree  of—  i?fr.  22;  14. 

h'  in>  other  go<ls —  Eiitd.  20;  3. 

*  ".\s  we  h'  the  best  church 

*  If  the  best  expression  of  the 

*  let  us  /i"  the  best  material  symbol 

*  shoiibl  h'  a  seating  capacity  of 

*  claimed  to  If  good  auihoriiy  for 

*  If  the  work  tlirei'tly  in  charge. 

♦  we  /(■  the  privilege  of 

♦did  not  If  to  lift  their  voices 

*  to  /»•  her  church  able  to  give 

*  becau.se  they  If  thoughts  adverse  to 

•  that  they  might  If  a  dehmte  rule 

•  ti»  If  our  pa.-'tor  nfinain 

•  If  the  sacred  atmosphere  of  a 

♦  Christian  Scieiilisis  If  a  faith 

♦  /r  not  a  faith  aoproximate  to 

•  I  h-  yet  the  little  Uible 

•  never  more  did  1  If  any  doubt. 
h-  no  other  gods--  Ejud.  20;  3. 

*  nec«s.sary  to  If  tliis  projHsrty. 

♦  chapter  sub-title 

•  ilo  not  send  .   .   .  money  —  we  h'  enough  I" 

*  tliev  all  /r  the  same  stories 

•  thecustom  Christian  Scientists  ff 

*  will  doubtless  h'  fewer  ijuestions 

•  h-  time  to  rest  and  sleep. 

♦  people  we  .   .   .  like  to  h'  here. 

•  they  h-  their  costly  chitrch 


HAVE 


430 


Hawthorne  Rooms 


have 

My.    93-  4  *  /J-  little  of  the  spirit  of  bigotry. 

97-12  *  h'  a,  little  the  advantaee 

106-  9  /)•  not  power  over  and  aoove 

107-  5  you  h'  the  correct  answer. 
107-11  h-  not  an  iota  of  the  drug 
107-12  lower  attenuations  h'  so  little 
109-  7  we  shall  h'  one  Mind, 

109-23  and  h'  our  beinp."—  Acts  17;  28. 

Ill-  8  as  we  h-  in  our  time. 

113-21  h-  a  clear  perception  of  it. 

114-  6  as  ye  would  Iv  others  do  to  you. 

115-  5  blush  to  write  ...  as  I  /i",  were  it 
116-11  Thou  Shalt  h'  one  God. 

123-10  we  ft •  a  modest  hall 

123-27  Seeing  that  we  h'  to  attain  to 

126-31  We  Iv  it  only  as  we  live  it. 

130-13  I  h-  neither  the  time  nor  the 

130-21  must  h'  the  author's  name  added 

132-  6  ye  shall  Jv  tribulation  -.—  John  16.-  33. 

133-22  I  ft-  a  secret  to  tell  you 

136-27  that  I  may  h'  more  peace, 

137-18  to  h'  mv  i)ropertv  and  affairs 

142-  2  we  h-  tlie  mind  of  Christ.'—  /  Cor.  2:  16. 

143-12  those  with  whom  I  h'  appointments. 

147-30  You  h'  less  need  of  me 

147-31  less  need  of  me  than  Iv  they, 

148-  6  May  the  good  foliv  of  C'oncord  h' 

149-19  to  h-  a  clear  perception  of  divine  justice, 

153-17  h-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20:  3. 

154-20  *  If  the  poor  toil  that  we  h'  food, 

154-22  *  that  we  /f  light,  freedom, 

155-  8  May  this  church  h'  one  God, 

166-  7  80  long  as  we  h'  the  right  ideal, 

171-  2  and  h'  no  other  trusts. 

174-17  I  h-  the  pleasure  of  thanking 

175-28  purporting  to  h'  my  signature, 

182-  2  it  i.s  said  to  h'  a  majority 

18.3-  8  *  will  the  world  h'  rest.'^ 

190-24  should  /»•  the  same  opportunity 

195-17  the  one  talent  that  we  all  h' , 

203-  3  I  h-  nothing  new  to  comnuniicate  ; 

211-11  what  h-  we  to  do  with—  Mark  1 :  24. 

21.5-31  we  h-  no  hint  of  his  changing 

219-  6  h-  all  the  honor  of  their  success 

221-18  h-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

221-27  shall  we  Iv  no  faith  in  God, 

223-12  with  whom  I  h'  no  acquaintance 

223-12  of  whom  I  h'  no  knowledge, 

223-14  because  I  Iv  not  sufficient  time 

229-  4  I  Iv  no  \ise  for  such, 

236-  1  h-  no  more  of  echoing  dreams. 

240-29  *  Iv  the  necessary  moral  and  spiritual 

241-11  *  We  are  glad  to  Iv  the  privilege  of 

242-  9  h-  no  Principle  to  demonstrate 

244-24  What  I  h'  to  say  may  not  require 

249-22  The  report  that  I  prefer  to  Iv  a 

250-29  fv  beyond  it  duties  and 

252-2,3  //■  one  God  and  you  will  Iv  no  devil. 

253-24  you  h'  His  rich  blessing  already 

254-17  Mav  we  h'  permission  to  print, 

2.55-  5  C.  S.  churches  h'  my  con.sent  to 

257-28  Scientists  h'  their  record  in  the 

269-21  beams  of  right  h'  healing  in  their 

276-23  politics?"      I  Iv  none,  in  reality, 

278-  9  h-  no  other  gods  —  Exod.  20  ;  3. 

27H-I0  Let  us  Iv  the  molecule  of  faith 

278-24  Governments  Iv  no  right  to 

279-12  h-  no  otlu^r  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 

286-  6  h-  one  God,  one  Mind  ; 

293-32  and  ye  shall  Iv  them."  -  Afr/rfc  11 ;  24. 

295-26  Iv  cause  to  lament  the  demise  of 

298-10  Iv  my  permission  to  publish 

29»-  6  *  h-  any  truth  to  reveal 

303-  7  Scientists  Iv  no  quarrel  with 

303-26  I  Iv  not  the  inspiration  nor 

311-  9  *  I  shall  Iv  to  leave  ; 

311-24  I  h-  another  coat-of-arms, 

319-20  *  I  h-  this  information. 

323-  7  *  I  ft-  his  little  book  yet. 

324-13  *  to  Iv  those  very  terms 

336-  4  *  was  afraid  to  Iv  her  brother, 

339-21  ft-  no  cause  to  mourn  ; 

339-22  only  those  who  ft-  not  the  Christ, 

340-  1  ft-  no  record  of  his  observing 

341-  1  I  ft-  one  iruiate  joy, 

351-27  Science  is  all  they  need,  or  can  ft- 

3.53-26  spiritual  ft-  all  place  and  power. 

3.')8--13  I  Iv  not  the  time  to  do  so. 

364-  8  ft-  no  other  gods—  Exod.  20;  3. 
(sec  also  faith) 
haven 

Mis.  152-26  Into  His  ft-  of  Soul 

316-18  turn  them  slowly  toward  the  h'. 

Ret.    57  -2  we  sail  into  the  eternal  ft- 


haven 

'02.    20-  4  bringeth  us  into  the  desired  ft", 

My.  163-  2  to  seek  the  ft-  of  hope, 

having 

Alls.    28-  3  ft-  no  sensation  of  its  own. 

45-27  ft-  "other  gods  before  me."—  Exod.  20;  3. 

50-29  changed  to  ft-  but  one  God 

51-20  without  your  ft-  to  resort  to 

58-13  "//-  eyes,  see  ye  not'!"  —  Alark  8;  18. 

59-  1  11'  no  true  sense  of  the 

99-  4  "  //-  eyes  ye  see  not,  —  see  Mark  8  ;  18. 

125-15  whom,  not  ft-  seen,  we  love. 

132-19  ft-  charge  of  a  church, 

168-  7  those  who,  ft-  ears,  hear  not, 

170-28  as  ft-  any  power  to  see. 

170-29  //-  eyes,  ye  see  not  ; 

174-  4  idolatry,  ft-  other  gods  ; 

174-  4  evil,  ft-  presence  and  power  over 

185-22  ft-  no  need  of  statistics 

189-28  as  one  ft-  authority,  —  Matt.  7 ;  29. 

195-  9  ft-  these,  every  one  can  prove, 

197-30  omnipotent,  ft"  all-power  ; 

209-21  for  ft-  "other  gods—  Exod.  20:  3. 

223-13  ft-  the  power  to  heal." 

232-19  will  be  one  ft"  more  power, 

232-19  ft-  perfected  in  Science 

233-27  ft-  a  true  standard, 

241-  8  one  ft-  morals  to  be  healed, 

241-  8  the  other  ft-  a  physical  ailment. 

242-  2  ft-  the  above  caption, 
250-19  ft-  no  ring  of  the  true  metal. 
262-26  H'  his  word,  you  have 
285-29  but,  ft-  no  Truth,  it  will 

298-11  by  ft-  my  best  friend  break  troth 

323-  4  ft-  no  temple  therein, 

327-16  ft-  less  baggage,  ascend  faster 

331-24  fillitig  all  space  and  ft'  all  power, 

335-14  as  they  say,  ft"  too  much  charity  ; 

399-22  we  depart,   //•  one. 

Man.    50-15  be  found  ft-  the  name  without 

6.3-17  may  unite  in  ft-  Reading  Rooms, 

91-21  not  ft-  the  certificate  of  C.S.O. 

98-  5  for  the  purpose  of  ft-  him  reply  to  it. 

Chr.    55-20  ft-  neither  beginning  of—  lleb.  7:3. 

Ret.    58-11  as  one  ft"  authority,—  Matt.  7;  29. 

Un.    26-  2  ft-  its  own  innate  selfhood 

33-  3  (matter  really  Iv  no  sense) 

42-19  as  one  ft-  authority,-  Malt.  7 :  29. 

Pul.    12-14  ft-  great  wrath,—  Rev.  12;  12. 

16-  7  we  depart  //-  one. 

23-13  *  each  ft-  the  common  identity  of 

54-26  *  and  ft-  thus  the  most  perfect 

60-21  *  ft-  an  .Eolian  attachment. 

71-23  *  ft-  a  divine  mission  to  fulfil. 

No.    38-19  H'  one  God,  one  Mind, 

44-  6  ft-  its  best  interpretation  in 

'02.      8-27  ft-  the  kingdom  of  heaven  within 

11-10  abuse  of  him  who,  ft-  a  new  idea 

Ilea.     4-26  Or,  ft-  faith  in  it, 

16-  3  ft-  ears,  hear  and  understand. 
Peo.      9-11     //•  one  Lord,  we  shall  not 

12-23     //-  faith  in  drugs  and  hygienic 

14-19  ft-  "one  Lord,  one  faith,—  Eph.  i:  5. 

Fo.    76-  6  we  depart,   //-  one. 

My.     5-10  man  ft-  all  that  God  gives. 

12-  6  *  those  ft-  the  work  in  charge 

53-30  *  by  ft-  so  many  different  ones 

68-  8  *  ft-  a  diameter  of  eighty-two  feet 

155-  6  ft-  unfaltering  faith  in  the 
155-18  ft-  a  pure  peace,  a  fresh  joy, 

156-  7  ft-  all  sufficiency—  //  Cor.  9;  8. 
158-16     11'  all  faith  in  C.  S., 

163-  9  Not  ft-  the  time  to  receive  all 

179-29  We  are  indeed  privileged  in  ft-  the 

21.5-  9  ft-  charity  scholars, 

227-11  ft-  the  same  disease 

325-10  *  as  ft-  a  greater  future 
Hawaii 

My.    .30-16  *  from  South  .\frica,  from  H', 

Hawaiian  Islands 

'00.      1-18  Philippine  Islands,  H'  I'  ; 

hawlc 

A/?.s-.  145-15  pride  is  a  hooded  ft" 

Hawthorne  Hall 

Mis.  Uis  27    *  //■   //-  was  densely  packed, 

Hawthorne  Rooms 

My.  .53   12    *  11'  K',  at  No.  3  Park  Street, 
■53-19    *  as  a  church  in  the  //-  it", 
.54-  1     *  JI'  li'  were  inadequate 
,54-  7     *  //-  R',  which  were  crowded 
.54-15    *  .\t  this  lime  the  //-  li',' 
54-21     *  //-  R'  were  again  secured. 
54-24    *  besieged  the  doors  at  the  H'  R', 


hazard 

Mis.    S9-1G 

hazards 

Hit.    -2-  2 

haziness 

My.  211-30 

He 

A/is.    10-  9 
1*-  4 

18-  5 
18-32 

19-  6 
25-2S 
25-29 
2&-11 
57-  2 
58-24 
60-  2 
03-20 
73-  5 
73-  5 
73-15 
77-15 
78-20 
81-  8 
97-23 
97-24 

102-12 
103-29 
103-29 
111-13 
114-28 
117-28 
122-28 
125-  4 
126-30 
127-  2 
133-26 
134-14 
142-  1 
142-  2 

150-  2 
150-21 
150-31 

151-  6 
151-  8 
151-10 
151-11 
151-14 
152-25 
154-  7 
157-  5 
157-15 
157-16 
157-23 
157-23 
173-27 
179-  6 
179-10 
179-25 
186-14 
208-  6 
208-19 
247-2y 
247-30 
258-15 
263-  7 
269-  1 
287-  4 
306-29 
322-22 
322-23 
334-  1 
347-25 
347-27 
353-20 
361-28 
3P2-13 
364-  6 
364-18 
366-11 
3f.6-12 
366-13 
367-15 
367-18 
367-18 
367-19 
367-23 
367-24 
367-31 
376-30 

I\Inn.    Vy-  1 

Chr.    53-11 

Ret.    22-17 

25-20 


HAZARD  431 

h-  of  casting  "pearls —  Matt.  7;  6. 
that  h'  another's  happiness, 
mental  h'  which  admits  of  no 


He 


He 


Hecaiise  H-  has  called  His  own, 
ti-  chasteneth, —  Heb.  12:6. 
whom  11-  recfiveth  ;"—  Itih.  12;  6. 
those  whom  11'  commissions 
carrvinp  out  what   //■  teach'-s  them, 
if  H'  coiilil  cri-att'  them  otherwise, 
anil  if  //■  credited  driiEs  for  lieaiing 
while  the  Scri|i(iire  declares  U'  made 
which  11'  had  mudr. 
if   //■  does  Kovern  it,  the  action  is 
H'  sent  His  Son  to  save  from  sin, 
"that  the  Lord   JJ'  is  c;o<l  ;—  Dcul.  4:  35. 
//■  chasteneth  ;"—  Jleb.  12;  6. 
"//•  doth  not  afflict—  Lam.  3;  33. 
//•  kiiowelh  that  we  have  need  of 
L()V(!  that    JI'  hath  bestowed  upon  us. 
If  C;od  is  the  Principle  .    .    .  (and   II    is), 
decide,  as  surely   H'  will, 
"  H'  created  man  in  the 
created  JI'  him." 
//•  is  universal  and  primitive. 
II'  was  too  mighty  for  that. 
//■  wiis  eternal  Life, 
had   //■  lilled  the  net.  it  would  not 
//•  will  deliver  us  from  temptation 
//•  illumines  one's  way  when  one  is 
and   //■  made  all  that  was  made. 
//•  chasteneth."—  Urb.  12  ;  6. 
"  //•  thi'.i  sitteth  in  the—  Fsal.  2 ;  4. 
//•  has  hU'Hsi'il  her. 
confidence  that   H'  will  reward 
II-  wtio  dwelleth  in  eternal  liRht 
how  hath   //"  enlarRed  her  hordera  ! 
11'  made  her  wildernesses  to  htid  and 
^Iav  H'  soon  pive  you  a  pastor  ; 
If   )I'  he  with  us, 
II'  Kuards,  guides,  feeds, 
U'  separates  the  ilro.ss 
"rhose  who  hear  fruit   //"  pnrgeth, 
//■  speaketh  to  the  unfruitful 
II'  saith  of  the  barren  fig-tree, 
II'  is  man's  only  nial  relative 
//•  will  hide  vou  in  His  feathers 
}/•  will  dig  about  this  little  church, 
II'  that  markelh  the  sparrow's  fall 
ir  helps  us  most  when 
//•  is  the  ever-present  help. 
//•  shall  bring  it  to  i>a.ss.  -     I'sal.  37;  5. 
And  //•  shall  bring  forth   -  I's'il.  37;  6. 
//•  made  man  in  ilis  own  likeness, 
to  know  where  //"  is  laid. 
II'  is  saying  to  us  to-day, 
//■  made  every  flower  in  .Mind 
//•  is  the  universal  Father  and  Mother 
//•  is  cognizant  only  of  good. 
//•  chasteneth."—  Ilrh.  12  ;  6. 
that  Clod  created,  //•  pronounced  good. 
II'  itever  matle  sickness. 
//■  governs  the  universe. 
"  //•  shall  cover  thee  with  —  Psal.  91 ;  4. 
//•  shall  bring  it  to  p:iss."--  I'sal.  37 ;  5. 
"It  is   //•  that  hath—  I'sal.  100;  3. 
"  //•  shall  give  His  angels —  Fsal.  91 ;  11. 
H    hath  given  you  C.  .S.. 
//■  hath  siiown  you  the  amplitude  of 
"  //•  doeth  according  to —  Dan.  4;  35. 
those  whom  //■  has  anointed, 
from  the  night    //"  leads  to  light, 
tftiiliiig  the  action  that    //■  adjusts. 
U'  elucidates  His  own  idt-a. 
all  thai   //•  nnide  was  good, 
y/'will  renew  yourstrtuigth."  — see  Isa.  40;  31. 
II'  made  all  that  was  ma<l)-. 
the  Lor.l    //•  is  Cod.       Ihul.  4 ;  35. 
And  because  II'  is  .\lt-in-all, 
II'  is  in  nothing  unlike  Himself; 
to  claim  that    Ii'  is  ignorant  of 
//•  knows  nothing  hut  good  ; 
if   //•  did  know  aught  el.-<e, 
//•  woidd  not  bi'  infinite. 
//•  ihvelh'th  in  light  ; 
and  in  tlie  light  //•  sees  liglit, 
//•  ktioweth  that  which  is. 
//•  who  fashions  forever  such  forms 
//■  suitplies  within  the  wide  channels 
"The  Way  in  Scii-nce   //•  ap|>nint.<). 
//•  alone  is  our  origin,  aim.  ami  being, 
conception  of  (Jod  to  be  that  //'  was 


Ret. 


Un.     2 


Pul. 
Rud. 


iVo. 


Pan. 
'01. 


28-  4 

60-22 

73-  4 

80-  5 

80-  6 

80-10 

80-11 

90-30 

4 

3-20 

3-22 

3-24 

3-25 

3-27 

3-28 

4-  1 

4-25 

7-  2 

10-17 

10-18 

10-25 

13-16 

i;»-19 

1.3-19 

14-  7 

14-  8 

14-13 

17-20 

18-  1 

18-  7 

19-  4 
19-  5 
19-  6 
1»-  7 
19-  8 
1!>-  8 
20-13 
2!)-21 
23-21 
26-10 
30-11 
38-15 
38-22 
39-11 
48-  7 
4S-  8 
4>t-  9 
4H-  9 
4H-12 
4S-14 
4'.t-26 
5{-  4 
60-19 
60-21 
10-  6 

9-26 
10-  6 
10-20 
1.3-14 

8-14 
1.5-25 
1.5-25 
16-  2 
16-  3 
16-4 

16-  5 
16-20 
l''>-20 

17-  3 
19-11 
23  26 
24-  4 
24-  4 
24-  5 
24-28 
26-26 
30-  9 
.30-16 
30-17 
.37-  9 
37-28 
.38-  7 
39-11 
39-19 
43-  8 

4-15 
4-19 
4-25 
4-25 
6-10 
6-13 
6-15 
6-16 
6-23 
ft-30 


H'  must  be  ours  practically, 
something  besides  Him.  which   H' 

II'  is  without  materiality, 

II'  chasteneth,—  Ilib.  12  ;  6. 
whom  H'  receiveth. —  Ilcb.  12;  6. 

*  with  patience   //■  stands  waiting, 

*  With  exactness  grinds   //•  all. 
II'  appoints  and    II'  anoints  His 

//•  is  "a  very  firesent  help —  Psal.  46;  1. 

H(Mice  //■  is  in  Himself  only, 

//■  is  all  tho  Life  and  Mind  there  is 

If   7/ •  is  All.    II'  can  have  no 

be<;ause,  if  //•  is  omnipresent, 

H'  pities  ufl. 

//•  lias  mercy  upon  us. 

//•  is  near  to  th<-m  who  adore 

Jesus  Christ,  whom   //'  has  sent. 

as  already  //"  is  glorified 

They  live,  because  //•  lives; 

//•  IS  perfect,  and  governs  them 

}/■  is  not  the  blind  force  of  a 

}/•  is.  in  the  verv  flbre  of 

it  follows  that   //•  knows 

something  which   //■  must 

held,  ...//•  should  .so  gain  wisdom 

that  //•  could  vastly  improve  upon 


that   //■  might  rectify 

ill  tl 
if  //■  knows  evil 


because  II'  knows  all  things  ; 


if   //•  knows  and  sees  it  not  ; 
else   //■  is  not  omnipotent, 
//■  foresees  events  which 
yet  which   //"  cannot  avert. 
//•  must  have  lia<l  foreknowledge 
and  if   //"  foreknew  it, 
//■  must  virtually  have  intended  it, 
.St'fofirf;    //•  knows  it  not. 
and  believe  that   //"  cati  see 
And  how  can  //■  create  anything  so 
Neither  is   //•  the  author  of 
"//•  restoreth  my  soul,"-    Psal.  23;  3. 
by  det'laring  that  not   //"  alone  is 
or  to  deny  that    //"  is  Life  eternal. 
II'  love4*  them  from  whom  divine  Science 
//•  sustains  my  individuality. 
//•  is  my  individuality 
Because   //■  lives,  I  live. 
//•  heals  all  my  ills, 
//■  is  best  understood  sis  Supreme 
Father  and  Mother  of  all   //'  creates; 
but  which   II'  straightway  commands 
the  lie  must  say   //■  made  them, 
and   //•  will  be  unto  them 
//•  is  neither  absent  from  Him.self  nor 
II-  "who  forgiveth  all  —  Psal.  103;  3. 
//•  is  .Ml,  and  that  there  can  be 
IP  is  too  [lure  to  behold  iniquity, 
//•  afflictelh  not  willitigly  the 
/'The  L<ird.   II    is  Cod  ;    -  /)"/.'.  4;  35. 
remainder  thereof  //"  will  restrain. 
//•  is  .spirit  ; 

in  nothing  is  //•  unlike  Himself, 
what  //■  knows  must  truly  and 
If  //■  knows  matter, 
H'  is  Mind  ; 

whatever  //•  knows  is  made  manifest, 
//•  who  is  .Ml,  understands  all. 
//•  can  have  no  knowledge      .   .  but 
II'  must  produce  its  conseipiences. 
//"  is  neither  a  limited  mind  nor 
IP  is  definite  and  individual, 
H'  is  in  all  things, 
and  therefore  IP  Is  in 
//•  is  extension,  of  whatever  character, 
and   IP  is  all  good, 

shall   //•  not  much  moT«—  ^^^tt.  6;  30. 
//■  need  not  know  the  evil  //' 
//•  could  not  destroy  our  if 

if  //•  possessed  any  knowIe<lge  of  them. 
//•  cannot  know  tietrinning  or  end. 
IP  also  predestinates  ; 
//■  is  good,  and  good  is  Spirit  ; 
//"  has  rewarde<l  them  openly. 
the  love  wherewith  IP  loves  ns. 
*  "Only   IP  who  knows  all  things 
//■  is  the  creator  of  man. 
//•  is  the  infinite  Fersoti. 
One  becan.xe  //"  is  infinite  ; 
because  //"  is  I  ife.  Truth.  Ixjve, 
Is   //"  one  IVrson,  or  three 
except    //■  be  a  Person. 
f;o<l  must  be  One  althoutrh  //•  is  three, 
because  H'  is  not  after  this  model 
//■  can  neither  be  one  nor 
In  divine  Science  //•  is 


He 


'01 

.    7- 

-  8 

7- 

-17 

7- 

-25 

8- 

-17 

15-25 

18- 

-29 

19- 

-  4 

21- 

-25 

31- 

-27 

35- 

-  1 

35-  2 

'02. 

17- 

-  4 

Hea. 

4-11 

5- 

-  4 

9- 

-24 

15- 

-20 

19-U 

Peo. 

6-17 

12- 

-25 

12- 

-26 

Po. 

18- 

-13 

My. 

17- 

-30 

34-12 

37- 

-21 

45- 

-24 

132- 

-15 

153- 

-  9 

156-  5 

158- 

-25 

161- 

-26 

162- 

-27 

170- 

-22 

170- 

-24 

170- 

-24 

178- 

-17 

186-13 

188- 

-18 

203- 

-20 

204- 

-  2 

204- 

-  3 

205- 

-11 

207- 

-  5 

215- 

-  5 

220- 

-19 

220- 

-20 

225- 

-19 

23.5-16 

235- 

-17 

267- 

-10 

269- 

-17 

280- 

-19 

280- 

-21 

288- 

-11 

341- 

-  4 

355-20 

356-  7 

357- 

-  1 

360- 

-22 

361- 

-""3 

head 

aching 

Mis. 

27.5-  9 

and  heart 

Mis. 

160- 

-  9 

268-19 

at  the 

Ret. 

70- 

-28 

•00. 

12- 

-13 

her 

Put. 

83- 

-29 

his 

Mis. 

224-  9 

Pan. 

6-  8 

hoary 

Mis 

231- 

-  1 

389- 

-  2 

Po 

21- 

-16 

hydra 

Mis 

246- 

-16 

Its. 

A//S 

.336- 

-  5 

'00 

10-  2 

man's 

My 

188-24 

my 

Mis 

395 

-19 

Po 

58-  4 

My 

61 

-18 

343 

-18 

o'erbiirdened 

A//.S 

339 

-22 

Of  hlN 

Statue 

A/?-.s- 

224 

-  8 

of  Jesus 

Pul 

27 

-21 

He 


H'  is  the  all-wise,  all-knowing, 

as  the  Scriptures  declare  //•  will 

//■  cannot  be  appreliended  tlirough  the 

Is  God  Spirit?      H'  is. 

*  II'  is  of  purer  eyes  than  to 
remember  it  is  //•  who  does  it 
and  that  //'  worketh  with  them 
for  did  //■  not  know  all  things 
and  yielded  up  gracioiislv  wliat  H' 
IP  shall  direct  thy  patlis  ;"—  Prov.  3;  6. 
//•  shall  bring  forth  thy  —Psal.  37.-  6. 
H'  knew  thut  obedience  is  the  test 
H-  knows  deserves  to  be  punished, 
saying  //'  is  beaten  by  certain  kinds  of 
//•  never  made  sin  or  sickness, 
sometliing  //•  cannot  reach, 
if-  niaile  "every  plant — Gen.  2;  5. 
//•  is  found  altogether  lovely. 
As  if  Deity  would  not  if  H'  could, 
or  could  not  if  H'  would, 
H'  penciled  his  path 
//•  has  blessed  her. 
Iv  is  the  King  of  glory.—  Psal.  24;  10. 

*  recognize  that  //•  has  made  known 

*  "//•  took  not  away  the—  Exod.  13;  22. 
begat  H'  us  with  the —  Jas.  1 ;  18. 
//•  that  is  holy."—  Rev.  3;  7. 
that  IP  is  able"—  //  Tim.  1 ;  12. 
IP  has  laid  the  chief  corner-stone 
•'  H-  shall  direct  tliy  paths."  — Pro;;.  3  ;  6. 
May  //■  increase  its  members, 
11-  shall  give  thee—  Psal.  37;  4. 
H-  shall  t)ring  it  to  pass. —  Psal.  37;  5. 
H-  shall  bring  forth—  Psal.  37;  6 
impossible  .   .   .  for  //■  made  all 
Rest  assured  that  //■  in  whom 
IP  surely  will  not  shut  me  out 
H-  will  if  it  is  ready 
the  fact  that  H-  is  infinite 
11'  gives  His  followers  opportunity 

*  H'  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 
remainder  thereof  IP  will  restrain. 
H'  it  was  that  bade  me 
H-  who  is  overturning  will  overturn 
H-  whose  right  it  is  shall  reign, 
names  of  that  which  H'  creates. 
Did  God  make  all  .   .   .  H'  did. 
Is  God  Spirit?      //•  is. 
H'  is  supreme,  infinite, 
//•  is  separating  the  tares  from 
11-  will  bless  all  the  inhabitants 
H-  nuist  bless  all  with  His 
//■  is  the  Father  of  all. 
thank  God  that  //•  has  emblazoned 

*  //•  hides  a  shining  face." 

*  " //•  plants  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 
H'  is  the  only  basis  of  Science  ; 
//•  has  proved  it  to  me 
//■  will  direct  you  into  the  paths  of 


bendeth  his  aching  h'  ; 

sweet  rhythm  of  h'  and  heart, 
heals  body  and  mind,  h'  and  heart ; 

virtually  stands  at  the  h'  of  all 
At  the  h-  of  the  harbor 

*  upon  her  h-  a  crown —  Rev.  12;  1. 

lifted  his  hands  to  his  h',  saying  : 
but  lifteth  his  h'  above  it 

Age,  on  whose  hoary  h' 

The  hoary  h'  with  joy  to  crown  ; 

The  hoary  h'  with  joy  to  crown  ; 

inhumanity  lifts  its  hydra  h' 

handle  the  serpent  and  bruise  its  h'  ; 
that  is  treading  on  it.s  h\ 

one  man's  h'  lies  at  another's  feet. 

May  rest  above  my  h'. 
May  rest  above  my  Iv. 

*  I  bowed  my  h-  before  the  might  of 
a  shower  of  abuse  upon  my  h' , 

hast  bowed  the  o'erburdi-ned  h' 

broken  the  h'  of  his  statue 

*  Mary  anointing  the  h'  of  ,Iesu8, 


432 


HEAL 


head 

of  the  church 

My.  108-29    the  Iv  of  the  church  :—  Eph.  5;  23. 

h-  of  the  corner."—  Malt.  21 ;  42. 
h-  of  the  corner."—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
ft-  of  the  corner."—  Malt.  21 ;  42. 
it  will  become  the  ft'  of  the  corner, 
the  crown  and  the  ft'  of  the  corner. 
stone  at  the  ft'  of  the  corner  ; 
again  become  the  ft'  of  the  corner. 

*  ft-  of  the  corner"  —  Mall.  21 ;  42. 
made  the  ft'  of  tiie  corner. 

*  wood  of  the  ft'  of  the  gavel 
of  the  serpent 

Mis.  210-17    her  foot  on  the  ft'  of  the  serpent, 
of  this  serpent 

Un.    45-  3    Bruise  the  ft'  of  this  serpent, 
of  this  sl<etch 

Pul.    61-18    *  stands  at  the  ft'  of  this  sketch. 
pillow  thy 

Po.    27-23    Pillow  thy  ft'  on  time's 
plays  round  the 
Po.       2-  5    ="  "Plays  round  the  ft',  but  comes  not 


of  the 

corner 

Man. 

18-  2 

Pul. 

10-20 

No. 

38-14 

'00. 

5-25 

'01. 

25-  7 

'02. 

2-15 

Ilea. 

3-  9 

My. 

48-  7 

188-  2 

of  the  gavel 

My. 

172-  1 

whole 

My.  132-30 
willow's 

Po.    67-12 
your 

Mis.  355-18 


body,  whose  v/hole  ft'  is  sick 
winds  bow  the  tall  v>fillow's  ft'  ! 
to  lift  your  ft'  above  it, 


Mis.  196-24    ft'  stone  of  the  corner,"-  Psal.  118;  22. 
(see  also  Eddy) 

headed 

*  the  revolt  was  ft'  by  them  ; 

*  most  of  them  ft'  straight  for 


Pul.    80-  5 
My.    75-10 

heading 

Mis.  132-13 
My.  359-18 

headless 

Mis.  274-25 

headlines 

My.    79-16 

headlong 

Mis.  254-25 

266-13 

327-30 

'01.    30-  7 


March  18,  under  the  ft", 
appeared  under  the  ft" 

ft'  trunks,  and  quivering  hearts 

*  heralded  in  flaming  h' 

laurels  of  ft'  human  will, 
dashing  through  space,  ft'  anrl  alone, 
plunge  ft'  over  the  jagged  rocks. 
The  magnitude  .   .   .  forbids  ft'  haste. 


headquarters 

Mis.  156-  8    All  is  well  at  ft' 


Pul. 
My. 


46-  5 
79-15 
73-18 
75-  7 
173-19 

heads 

Mis.  240-29 
271-  7 
Pul. 

My. 


at  C.  S.  ft"  thi.s  is  denied  ; 

*  they  are  held  at  "ft'." 

*  The  ft'  was  thrown  open 

*  a  busy  day  at  the  ft' 

at  the  denominational  ft'? 


heal 

Mis. 


"Battle-Axe  Plug"  takes  off  men's  ft*  ,* 
keep  out  of  their  ft"  the  notion 

1.3-18    not  struggling  to  lift  their  ft' 

34-10    Lift  up  your  ft',-  Psal.  24;  9. 

59-14    *  across  that  sea  of  ft', 

77-18    *  Over  the  ft'  of  a  multitude  which 
171-  5    joy  upon  their  ft'  : —  Isa.  35;  10. 


4-25  said,  .   .   .  strong  will-power  to  ft'," 

17-14  the  power  of  God  to  ft' 

33-15  not  proved  impossible  to  ft* 

38-  4  to  ft'  and  elevate  man 

39-26  by  which  God  reaches  others  to  ft* 

43-  3  enables  one  to  ft'  cases 

44-  9  It  caimot  fail  to  ft" 

45-  6  is  able  to  do  more  than  to  ft'  a 
50-17  in  order  to  ft'. 

51-29  prayer  arid  drugs  necessary  to  h'? 

52-  9  to  ft',  through  divine  Science, 

,54-27  they  do  not  ft'  on  the  same  basis 

5.5-12  to  harm  rather  than  to  ft'. 

62-15  mind-cure  claims  to  ft"  without  it? 

137-28  ft"  and  teach  with  increased 

151-26  then  will  you  ft",  and  teach, 

163-  4  preparing  to  ft"  and  teach 

19.3-29  power  of  C^hristianity  to  ft"  : 

194-  9  (Christ's  command  to  ft"  in  all  ages, 

21.5-4  saying,  "I  woimd  to  ft"  : 

220-  5  another  would  ft'  mentally. 

225-18  *  "If  vou  ft'  mv  .son, 

229-22  faith  i"n  the  power  of  God  to  ft' 

241-27  easier  to  ft'  the  physical  than  the 

241-28  When  divine  Truth  and  Love  ft', 

241-30  how  much  more  should  these  ft', 

242-20  if  he  will  ft'  one  single  case  of 

260-  5  and  found  able  to  ft'  them. 


HEAL 


433 


HEALER 


I 


heal 

Mis.  311-26  even  an  a  siirpeon  who  wounda  to  /»". 

333-26  could  /«■  and  bless  ; 

355-26  "Plivsiciaii,  h'  thyself."—  Lukei:!S. 

380-18  AlttioiiKJi  /  could  h-  mentally, 

3!t8-17  Feed  the  hungry,  ti'  the  In-art, 

Man.    47-  5  a  patient  whom  he  doe.s  not  h\ 

Ret.    46-23  Feed  the  hungry,  If  the  heart, 

57-  7  in  order  to  /r  his  body. 

60-23  cannot,  or  does  not,  />•." 

63-11  in  order  to  If  them. 

63-21  more  dillicult  to  If. 

Un.      7-12  h-  a  cancer  which  had  eaten  its  way 

Pul.    17-22  Fee<l  the  huiinry.  If  the  heart, 

Rud.      3-  3  endeavors  to  If  them  of  bodily  ills, 

8-13  //•  through  Truth  and  Love  ; 

8-23  may  .say  the  unchri.slian  .   .    .  can  h'  ; 

9-13  To'/i",  i"n  ('.  iS.,  is  to 

17-  7  and  its  divine  eflicacy  to  If. 

No.     2-  7  but  that  you  can  h-  it, 

2-24  destroys  one's  ability  to  If 

3-15  their  patients,  whom  it  will  h\ 

6-15  tryini;  to  If  on  a  material  basis. 

15-  1  the  sick  and  sinner,  to  If  them, 

39-  4  potent  prayer  to  If  and  save. 

40-11)  forfeit  their  ability  to  h'  in  Science. 

42-  5  not  unable  or  unwillini,'  to  If, 

43-28  A  man's  inability  to  h\ 

44-  7  power  of  Christianity  to  If. 

Pan.    10-18  Scientists  h-  functional,  orRnnic, 

10-19  that  M.U.'s  have  failed  to  If  ; 

'01.    12-16  Chri.st's  command  to  h-  in  all  ajtes, 

19-  7  power  of  Cod  to  If  and  to  save. 

33-20  in  order  to  h'  them. 

'02.      8-11  N'o  person  can  /»•  .    .    .  unless 

Eea.      3-  2  wherewith  to  If  both  mind  and  body; 

7-15  It  bepins  in  mind  to  If  the  body, 

1.5-  5  to  k-  all  ills  that  flesh  is  heir  to. 

15-18  \n\i  pray  for  Clod  to  li-  you, 

Peo.    12-15  what  a  power  minil  is  to  h' 

14-18  power  of  divine  Life  and  Love  to  h' 

Po.    14-21  Feed  the  hungry.  If  the  heart, 

22-15  To  If  humanity's  sore  heart  ; 

27-12  h"  her  wounds  too  tenderly 

My.    24-  4  *  is  ready  to  h-  all  w  ho  accept  its 

117-11  h-  disea.se.  and  make  one  a 

147-20  able  to  If  both  sin  and  disea.se. 

150-  3  seeketh  to  save,  to  If,  and 

152-26  matter,  man,  or  woman  can  never  h' 

159-10  sent  forth  His  word  to  If 

180-18  overcome  evil  and  If  disease. 

218-23  teao*i  or  If  by  proxy  is  a  false  faith 

221-20  with  which  to  If  sin  and  disease. 

22'2-  8  why  thev  could  not  /»•  that  c;use, 

238-  2  will  the  'liiblr.  .../»•  as  effectually 

300-  9  and  thus  If  disea.se 

300-11  /»•  disease,  for  the  reiuson  that  the 

32S-14  *  it  gives  them  a  license  to  /»•. 

363-27  and  practise  only  to  /»■. 
(see  also  power,  sick) 

healed 

Alls.     3-14  is  man  If  and  saved. 

11-12  if  my  instructions  had  h'  them 

22-25  the  deaf,  and  the  blitul.  If  by  it. 

33-13  in  order  to  he  If  hij  il. 

34-  4  One  who  haa  been  h    by  C  S. 

34-  5  is  not  only  /i'  of  the  disea.se, 

3&-25  in  order  to  he  If  by  it 

39-  5  the  understntiding  of  how  you  are  h\ 

41-18  Can  all  classes  dJ'  di.fease  be  If 

54-18  /  was  If  of  a  chronic  Iroublf 

54-20  When  once  you  ari'  h    by  Science. 

54-22  disease  that  you  were  h'  of. 

54-24  Science  by  wllich  you  were  h  . 

6.3-  3  said  of  old  .    .   .  that  .le.sus  h    through 

66-24  not  h'  like  the  more  physical 

69-19  h-  him  of  enteritis, 

70-  5  sick  man's  illusion,  and  /i"  him. 

71-  8  he  /»•  others  who  were  sick. 
93-  7  hare  been  If  by  C.  .*>. 

13.3-32  behold  the  sick  who  are  /»•, 

162-19  through  his  stripes  we  are  /i'. 

163-  9  He  If  and  taught  by  the 

171-19  the  sick  are  /c: 

187-30  in  order  to  be  h'  and  saved, 

198-18  disea.se  also  is  treated  and  h  . 

210-  4  (".  S.  never  /i"  a  patient  without 

214-24  mortal  mind  in  being  If  niorallv, 

225-25  through  the  divine  power,  she  h'  him. 

241-  8  one  having  morals  to  be  h'. 

256-  1  Persons  w  ho  have  been  If  by  C.  S. 

260-  2  "stripes  we  are  h- ." —  /.tn.  53  .•  5. 

300-30  patient  who  pays  .   .   .  for  being  A'. 

307-26  look  and  be  n". 

3.52-14  sickness  is  h'  upon  the  same 

352-15  by  the  same  rule  that  sin  ia  /i*. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


372-12 
378-  5 
382-14 
387-17 


34-18 

39-  2 

40-  1 

41-  4 
60-20 
92-  4 


healed 

Mis.  364-  4    whereby  the  sick  are  h', 

364-  7    to  have  h  ,  through  Truth, 

*  wonderful  book  has  /»'  my  child." 
having  been  h',  as  he  informed  the 
uatieut  h'  in  this  age  by  C.  S. 

__.    _.     Who  loved  anil  h'  mankind  : 
Ret.    15-23    having  been  /r  through  my  preaching. 
15-27    till  the  i)ersons  .   .   .  were«\ 
15-29    others  present  had  been  If 
16-10    thank  God,  she  is  h-  !" 
16-12    sick  to  be  If  by  my  .sermon. 
25-  4    as  to  how  I  was  /»•  ; 
25-30    not  questiordng  those  he  h' 
34-17    A  person  /»•  by  ('.  H. 

is  not  only  h'  of  his  disease, 
were  /»■  simply  by  reading  it, 
four  successive  years  I  h',  preached, 
desperate  cases  I  instantly  If, 
an(l  the  sick  are  /»". 
.     .    he  /I"  bv  Truth  and  Love. 
8-18    basis  whereby  sickne.ss  is  h', 

54-  5    To  be  If,  one  nmst  lose  sight  of  a 

55-  8    stripes  we  are  h." —  Isa.  53  .■  5. 
61-28    helpless  sick  are  soonest  /»• 
/ii-18    the  sick  are  If  and  sinners  saved, 

6-16    *  was  h-  instantaneously 
30-  1     * /(•  bv  C.  S.  treatment  ; 
54-28    /»•  Mr".  Whiltier  with  one  visit. 
58-  1     *  h-  by  the  power  of  divine  Mind, 
72-12     *  /r  a'number  of  years  ago 
7-  2    but  that  the  simplest  case,  h-  in  .Science, 
9-23    oftentimes  h'  inveterate  di.seiises. 
14-25    If  by  means  of  my  instructions, 
14—28    and  were  h'  in  the  class  ; 
a  student,  if  If  in  a  cla.ss, 
I  have  /i"  more  disease  by  the 
can  only  be  — /r  on  this  basis, 
then  disease  cannot  be  /»■  by 
but  ha,s  not  If  mortals  : 
He  h'  <lisease  as  he  /i"  sin  ; 
42-25    clergyman  came  to  be  h\ 
.5-28    and  thus  /»•  sickness  and  sin. 
11-  8    we  are  /«■  and  saved, 
17-15    It  was  that  1  h'  the  deaf,  the  blind. 
lif-28    attenuation  in  some  cases  If 
27-14     If  any  one  as  yet  has  If  hopeless 
27-19    an  emial  number  of  sick  If, 
Ilea.    14-  5    man  is  If  morally  and  physically. 
Po.     6-12    loved  and  h'  mankind  : 

*  h-  multitudes  of  <lisease 

*  have  been  h'  through  ('.  S., 

*  our  Master  /»"  and  reformed  them. 

*  h-  them  of  their  di.seases 

*  the  sick  are  being  /»■, 

*  great  multitude  that  has  been  h' 

*  ha<l  been  If  by  ('hrist.  Truth. 
I  h'  consumption  in  its  last  stages. 
I  h-  malignant  diphtheria 
I  have  /»•  at  one  visit  a  cancer 
The  list  of  cases  If  by  me 
C  S.  has  /r  cases  that  I  assert 
Nazarene  rrophtt.  /c  through  Mind. 
They  have  themselves  been  /r 
h-  others  by  means  of  the  Principle 
and  thereby  is  h'  of  disea.se. 
I  h-  ninety-nine  to  the  ten  of 

._-    .       I  h-  him  (in  the  spot. 

153-12    /r  from  the  day  my  flowers 

153-13    Thy  faith  hath  ;«■  thee. 

sick  are  /»"  and  sinners  saved. 

thou  art  being  h' . 

sick  w^hom  you  have  not  If 

thoiisan<ls  are  h'  by  learning  that 

•'  rhev  have  If  alflo  the  hurt  -  Ji  r 

and  the  sick  are  h\ 

The  fact  that  he  h-  the  sick  man 

/»•  of  so-calleil  disease 

Then  1  was  /»". 


15-  3 
2-15 
4-26 
6-14 
31-  4 
-18.  19 


v-24 
24-11 
28-23 
28-27 
44-  3 
58-17 
63-30 

105-  7 
lOa-11 
105-14 

106-  6 
106-13 
106-.30 
111-.32 

112-  1 

113-  5 
127-17 
145-13 


healer 

Mis.    41 


178-  6 
192-  8 
20*-24 
22«-  3 
233-16 
2.58-  2 
339-29 
348-  1 
348-  8 
(see  also  sirk) 


59-26 
59-29 
97-11 
220- 


no  other  h-  in  the  case. 

That  individual  is  the  best  h'  who 

Mind  is  the  scientific  h  . 

by  no  means  a  desirable  .    .      h'. 

..    /i"  begins  bv  mental  argument. 

252-23    rules  and  practice  of  the  great  h' 
Ret.    47-17    a  better /!■  an.l  teacher 
Pul     .5''-20    •  The  Master  was  the  great  h\ 

'    5,3-  9     *  the  mind  of  both  h'  an<l  patient, 
Rud.      8-14    there  is  no  other  fr. 

11_2.')    The  le<'turpr.  tearher.  or  h' 
12-21     .Xs  i)ower  divine  is  the  h\ 
13-22    if  the  h'  realizes  the  truth. 
No      6-15    ndstaken  h    is  not  successful, 
'01     18-27    the  Cbristiaa  Scientists' /i' ; 


HEALER 


434 


HEALING 


healer 

Mu.    36-31  *  h'  of  all  our  rjiseases 

HM-1.5  the  h'  of  men,  the  Christ, 

328-22  *  a  prominent  h'  of  the  church, 

349-  2  h-  to  whom  all  things  are  possible. 

360-30  your  }r ,  or  any  earthly  friend. 

healers 

Mis.    40-14  ancient  prophets  as  h' . 

40-25  or  they  cannot  be  instantaneous  ft". 

303-  3  as  /r  physical  and  moral. 

370-26  true  fold  for  Christian  h' , 

Man.    82-18  shall  not  advertise  as  /i", 

Ret.    87-22  h'  become  a  law  unto  themselves. 

88-  2  professional  intercourse  of  C.  S.  h' 

Pul.    57-23  *  several  sects  of  mental  h' , 

No.      2-12  h-  who  admit  that  disease  is  real 

'01.      9-  9  seers  of  men,  and  Christian  h\ 

'02.    18-23  we  shall  have  more  effective  h' 

My.  111-19  become  successful  Iv  and 

218-25  My  published  works  are  teachers  and  h'. 

327-24  *  formerly  read,  "pretended  h'," 

328-13  *  the  law  recognizes  them  as  h\ 

328-19  *  two  C.  S.  h-  in  this  city. 

328-20  *  first  to  be  issued  to  the  h' 

329-  1  *  construed  to  include  the  ft' 

329-  5  *  relieved  the  ft-  of  this  sect 

liealest 

A/is.  209-  7    ft"  the  wounds  of  my  people 

healeth 

Mis.  173-  6  ft"  all  our  sickness  and  sins? 

174-  8  and  ft"  all  our  diseases. 

184-13  ft"  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

320-18  "ft-  all  our  disea.ses  ;"—  see  Psal.  103."  3. 

322-21  ft-  the  sick  and  cleanseth 

Alan.    47-17  ft-  all  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Pul.    10-  7  ft-  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

Pan.      4-25  ft"  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

'01.      9-30  worketh  well  and  ft"  quickly, 

Peo.    12-13  ft"  all  thy  diseases."—  Psal.  103;  3. 

My.    13-20  h-  all  thii  diseases;— Psal.  W3:  3. 

119-17  "ft-  all  thy  diseases"—  Psal.  103;  3. 

healing  (nounj 

aid  its 

Mis.    58-19    Does  the  theology  of  C.  S.  aid  its  ft-.' 
all 
Mis.  232-25    Principle  of  all  ft-  is  God  ; 
379-15    divine  Principle  of  all  ft". 
Rud.      7-  1     Not  that  all  ft"  is  Science, 
My.  154-  2    Science  of  all  ft"  is  based  on  Mind 
and  peace 

a; is.  176-  3    ft",  and  peace,  and  perfect  love. 
and  salvation 

Mis.  244-24    way  of  ft"  and  salvation. 
and  teaching 

Ret.    78-  3    In  ft"  and  teaching  the  student  has  not 
83-  1    scientific  ft"  and  teaching. 
art  of 

My.  327-26    *  practise  the  art  of  ft"," 

328-29    *  practise  the  art  of  ft"  for  pay, 
Christian 
Alts,     fr-15    Christian  ft"  will  rank  far  in  advance 
88-22    *  that  Christian  ft-  is 
192-22    grand  verities  of  Christian  ft- 
359-  6    in  the  practice  of  Christian  ft- 
370-15    the  form  of  (Christian  ft-. 
Ret.    62-  1    Science  of  Christian  ft-  will  again  be 
'01.      2-  8    new-old  cloth  of  Christian  ft-. 
Hea.      1-12    great  subject  of  Christian  ft-  ; 

.3-22    God  is  the  Principle  of  Christian  ft-, 
15-  2    Christian  ft-,  established  upon  this 
My.    43-21    *  Stuence  of  Christian  ft-  was  revealed 
274-23    when  beholding  Christian  ft-, 
Christian  Science 
Mis.  307-19    proper  reception  of  C.  S.  ft-. 
Man.    89-14    practised  C.  S.  ft"  acceptably 
89-21     practi.sf'd  C.  S.  ft"  successfully 
Ret.    48-  5    establishment  of  r/cnuine  C.  S.  ft" 
'01.    18-  5    woeful  warnings  concerning  C  S.  ft" 
My.  153-27    C.  S.  ft"  is  "the  Spirit  and—  Rev.  22;  17. 
219-11    chapter  sub-title 
Christ  Jesus' 

'01.    18-11    of  questioning  Christ  Jesus'  ft", 
Christ's  .  ^,    .    ,    , 

Mis.  302-  9    without  the  Science,  of  Christ  s  ft". 
Ret.    26-15    ignorantly  pronounce  Christ's  ft- 
Pul.      6-  6    spiritual  foundation  of  Christ's  ft". 

35-  6    *  Christ's  ft"  was  not  miraculous, 
'01.      2-12    find  the  standard  of  Christ's  ft" 
Hea.    12-12    from  the  Scripture  and  Christ's  ft" 
cross  and 

Mis.  357-11    Without  the  cross  and  ft", 
demonstrate 
Mis.    65-22    in  order  to  demonstrate  ft", 


healing 

demonstration  of 

'01.    18-21    is  above  a  demonstration  of  ft", 
department  of 
Rud.    15-15    the  department  of  ft". 
My.    90-31     *  peculiar  department  of  ft", 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divine  art  of 

Pul.    66-  1     *  what  they  term  the  divine  art  of  ft", 
form  of 

Rud.      6-25    definite  and  absolute  form  of  ft", 
good 

Mis.  355-  6    Less  teaching  and  good  ft" 
gospel 

Pul.    44-17    *  chapter  sub-title 
gospel  of 

(see  gospel) 
has  gone  on 

Un.     9-24    IP  has  gone  on  continually  ; 
bis 

A/is.  200-  2    that  made  his  ft-  easy 
in  its  wings 

'02.      9-10    with  ft-  in  its  wings, 
Jesus' 

Rud.     3-17    Jesus'  ft-  was  spiritual 
last 

My.  345-21     *  last  ft-  that  will  be  vouchsafed 
law  of 

Mis.    65-29    constitute  the  divine  law  of  ft". 
lessons  on 

Mis.  371-  1    among  the  first  lessons  on  ft" 
lost  element  of 
Man.    17-13    and  its  lost  element  of  ft". 

My.    46-13    and  its  lost  element  of  ft"." 
means  of 
Mis.  135-17    God's  methods  and  means  of  ft", 
'01.    34-  7    Christ's  mode  and  means  of  ft", 
mental 

{see  mental) 
metaphysical 
A/is.     4-  2    Science  of  metaphysical  ft", 

4-20    on  the  subject  of  metaphysical  ft", 
45-  6    Principle  of  metaphysical  ft", 
50-  6    entire  method  of  vwtaphiisical  ft", 
54-  9    in  the  field  of  metaphysical  ft", 
68-  8    *  protest  against  metaphysical  ft" 
19.5-  4    divine  Principle  of  metaphysical  ft". 
232-21     Metaphysical  ft",  or  C.  S., 
233-12    standard  of  metaphysical  ft" 
234-20    mighty  system  of  metaphysical  ft", 
241-  7    Test,  if  you  will,  metafrtiysical  ft"  on 
369-15    Metaphysical  ft"  seeks  a  wisdom  that 
370-24    C.  S.,  a '"metaphysical  ft"" 
380-25    the  Science  of  metaphysical  ft" 
Alan.    34-16    and  practising  metaphysical  ft". 
Ret.    24—  5    Science  of  divine  metaphysical  ft" 

25-  9    spiritual  Science  and  metaphysical  ft", 
Pul.    35-  4    spiritual  Science  and  metaphysical  ft" 
No.      5-25    Metaphysical  ft"  is  a  lost  jewel 
'01.    17-12    C.  S.  or  metaphysical  ft" 

26-30    subject  of  metaphysical  ft"  or  C.  S. 
Hea.    11-27    Christianity  of  metaphysical  ft", 
13-22    foundations  of  metaphysical  ft"  ? 
14-15    Metaphysical  ft"  includes 
16-12    Science  of  metaphysical  ft". 
method  of 
A/is.    40-10    the  same  method  of  ft" 

50-11    metaphysical  method  of  ft" 
ministry  and 

A/is.  138-  8    in  your  ministry  and  ft". 
ministry  of 

A/is.  195-14    ministry  of  ft"  at  this  period. 
miracles  in 

Mis.    54-26    as  great  miracles  in  ft" 
modes  of 

A/(/.  221-16    Then  modes  of  ft",  other  than 
of  disease 

.Mis.    63-14    address  himself  to  the  ft"  of  disease, 
of  siclvness 

A/is.  35-2-29    and  the  ft-  of  sickness  is, 
of  sin  ,    .  . 

A/is.  352-28    difference  between  the  ft"  of  sm  and 
Rud.      2-26    purpose  of  C.  S.  is  the  ft"  of  sin  ; 
of  the  sirk 

Man.    47-13    in  regard  to  the  ft"  of  the  sick 
Aly.  104-32     It  was  the  ft-  of  the  sick, 
1S2-16    the  ft-  of  the  sick, 
of  the  wife 

Pul.    26-16    *  ft"  of  the  wife  of  the  donor. 
on  her  wings 

.Mis.    146-2    with  ft"  on  her  wings. 
physical  ,        ,      ,     ,  . 

Rud.     3-11    his  spiritual  than  his  physical  ft", 
practice  of 

My.  111-18    establish  their  practice  of  ft" 


HEALING 


435 


HEALTH 


healing 

Principle  of 

Mis.    40-  2  scientific  Principle  of  h'  demands 

Ret.    37-18  the  spiritual  Principle  of  h\ 

Ilea.    14-  7  obscure  the  divine  Princi[)le  of  /i" 
proof  or 

Ful.    13-13  rejoices  in  the  proof  of  /»•, 
psycliic 

Put.    54-10  *  conditions  requisite  in  psychic  h' 
Science  of 

isee  Science) 
scientific 

Ret.    83-  1  elucidate  srientitic  h'  and  teaching. 

Rud.    16-14  nchool  of  xcientijic  h? 
Silent 

Clir.    53-13 .  Christ's  silent  /»•,  heaven  heard, 
so-called 

Mis.  2.54-23  hurling  its  so-called  /»•  at  random, 
spiritual 

Mis.  l();J-29  demonstrating  the  spiritual  h-  of 

24t>-29  Christianity  and  a  spiritual  h' . 

346-  4  spiritual  /r  as  eminent  proof  that 
suppositional 

Mis.    (t7-ll  Such  suppositional  h'  I  deprecate. 
system  of 

(see  system) 
teaching  and 

Mis.  162-13  good  will,  love,  teaching,  and  h'. 

Rud.    15-16  Teaching  and  h-  should  have 
their 

A'o.     3-13  rules  of  this  practice  for  their  h', 
true 

Mis.    40-14  All  true  h-  is  governed  by, 
Truth  of 

Rud.      9-17  is  the  Truth  of  h'. 
two  poles  of 

My.    74-29  *  of  the  two  poles  of  h', 
work  of 

A/js.      7-  8  necessary  in  this  work  of  h". 

37-27  to  her  students  the  work  of  h'  ; 

Ret.    54-22  work  of  h\  in  the  .Science  of  Mind, 

Mis.      6-11  The  /»•  of  such  cases 

80-29  outdoing  the  h'  of  the  old. 

96-24  How  is  tile  /r  done  in  C.  S.? 

104-27  are  demonstrated,  in  h\ 

192-26  making  h'  a  condition  of  salvation, 

194-22  turn  from  matter  to  Spirit  for  fe"  ; 

232-20  most  important  of  all  arts,  —  ft'. 

242-  1  chapter  sub-title. 

255-20  I  claim  for  Ir  by  C.  S. 

270-22  yet  follow  him  in  ft'. 

3.55-  7  ii  ft"  that  is  not  pue.sswork, 

Man.    92-  3  H-  Better  than  Teaching. 

Ret.    49-24  will  [irove  a  ft"  for  the  nations, 

Un.      9-24  yet  ft",  as  1  teach  it, 

Pul.    51-  2  *  The  ft"  of  his  seamless  dress 

Aly.    .59-  9  *  as  well  as  of  ft", 

122-32  .see  the  power  of  Truth  in  ft". 

15.3-  6  The  ft"  and  the  jrospel  ministry 

219-  7  success  in  teaching  or  in  ft". 

219-19  our  great   Master's  life  of  ft", 

269-21  have  ft"  in  their  light. 

healing  (adj.) 

Mis.     7-24  with  ft",  purifying  thought. 

24-12  ft"  Truth  dawned  upon  my  sense  ; 

59-  2  the  ft"  theology  of  Mind, 

70-  6  ft"  action  of  Nlind  unon  the  body 

222-25  Kven  the  ft"  Principle,  whose  power 

247-18  ft"  force  developed  l>y  C.  S. 

373-32  Its  ft"  and  saving  power  was 

Man.    49-  2  to  monopolize  tlie  ft"  work 

Ret.    31-30  Love  unveiled  the  ft"  promise 

83-  5  and  the  ft"  efficacy  thereof. 

Pul.    47-20  *  definitions  of  these  two  ft"  arts. 

53-27  *  That  ft"  gift  he  lends  to  them 

No.    22-  7  on  the  ft"  properties  of  tar-water, 

44-19  ft"  balm  of  Truth  and  Love 

'01.      2-  6  the  ft"  standard  of  C.  S. 

My.    22-27  •  touched  the  ft"  hem  of  C.  S., 

24-  9  *  this  ft"  and  savins^  gospel. 

153-14  no  intrinsic  ft"  qualifies  from  my 

153-15  scientific,  ft"  faith  is  a  saving 

180-  7  ft"  Christianity  which  applies  to  all 
{see  also  Christ,  power) 

healing  (ppr.) 

/i/is.    ix-  9  ft-  mankind  morally,  physicnllv. 

1^-22  more  faitli  in  an  honest  .    .      ft"  me, 

29-21  ft"  the  writers  of  chronic  and  acute 

3.3-22  iirdinarji  rnrlhods  nf  If  disease 

3.'?-23  H-  hv  C.  S.  has  the  following 

51-  3  spiritually,  ft"  disea.se. 

r,0-  9  ft"  cases  of  disea.se  and  sin 

74-33  ft"  through  Mind,  he  removed  any 


healing  (ppr.i 

Mis.    88-29  Mimi-healing,  and  ft"  with  drugs, 

101-  1  ft"  becomes  spontaneous, 

165-  2  casting  out  evils  and  ft", 

189-29  spiritual  power,  ft"  sin  and  sickness, 

300-32  ii"  morally  ami  physically  are  one. 

3.52-18  Thus  it  is  in  ft"  the  moral  sickness; 

358-  5  and  teaches  by  ft", 

378-13  signally  failed  in  ft"  her  case. 

Man.    19-  4  ft"  and  saving  the  world 

8-"J-  6  ft"  and  uplifting  the  race. 

Ret.    34-10  I  claim  for  ft"  .seientihcally 

63-  3  insist  on  the  need  of  ft"  sickness 

85-20  or  of  ft"  on  a  material  basis. 

95-  3  the  ft"  of  the  natio-is."—  Rer.  22.-  2. 

Pul.     6-10  ft"  and  saving  mankind. 

10-  2  ft"  both  mind  and  body, 

Rud.     2-23  H-  physical  sickness  i.s  the  smallest 

A't».      2-13  by  n"  one  case  audibly, 

2-22  rnarke<l  success  in  ft" 

.5-27  prevents  one  from  ft"  scientifically, 

32-24  a  ('ause  which  is  ft"  its  thousands 

44-17  instead  of  ft",  it  palsied 

'01.      9-16  ft"  and  saving  men, 

17-22  the  comparative  ease  of  ft" 

24-27  ft"  all  manner  of  diseases. 

27-13  C  S.  is  ft"  and  reforming  mankind. 

28-21  my  demonstration  of  C.  S.  i;i  ft" 

3.3-21  ft"  them  through  the  might  and 

34—  3  ft"  of  all  manner  of  diseases. 

'OS.    15-  6  //"  all  manner  of  disea.scs 

My.  lOS-  3  ft"  his  cases  without  drugs 

113-16  ft"  sin  and  sickness. 

190-  8  ft"  the  worst  forms  of  contagious 

190-20  and  above  matter  in  ft"  disease, 

194-  9  ft"  sickness  and  destroying  sin, 

214-20  ft"  all  manner  of  diseases, 

219-17  ft",  .   .   .  of  all  manner  of  diseases. 

239-10  by  ft"  all  manner  of  disease, 

257-16  ft"  all  sorrow,  sickness,  and  sin. 

257-19  his  grace,  reviving  and  ft". 

302-  1  all  modes  of  ft"  disease 

345-12  fal.se  science —  ft"  by  drugs. 
{see  als'>  sick) 

healing-power 

.\Iis.  199-30  marvellous  ft"  of  goodness 

healings 

Pul.    54-18  *  the  accounts  of  his  ft", 

heals 

.A/is.    20-  2  ft"  man  spontaneously, 

102-21  and  ft"  all  our  diseases. 

222-  9  reforms  him,  and  so  ft"  him  : 

241-16  ft"  him  of  the  moral  malady. 

200-25  gives  out  an  atmosphere  that  ft' 

268-19  ft"  bodv  anil  nnnd,  hea<l  and  heart  : 

330-23  C^hristlanity,  that  ft"  dis(>ase  and  sin 

35S—  4  student  who  ft"  by  tea<"hiiig 

369-21  oharity  that  ft"  and  saves  ; 

380-  2  if  a  divine  Principle  alone  ft". 

Ret.    26-  3  the  divine  power  which  ft". 

50-  4  that  divine  power  which  ft"  ; 

6.3-  4  ft"  sin  as  it  ft"  sickness, 

I'n.    48-  9  He  ft"  all  my  ills. 

Pul.    82-  5  *  which  ft"  the  stricken  soul. 

,Vo.    1.3-  3  makes  di.sease  unreal,  and  this  ft"  it. 

21-26  wherein  Princi[)le  ft"  and  saves. 

'01.    12-  3  ft-  the  sinning  and  the  sick. 

Ilea.      8-  2  ft"  both  mind  and  body  : 

My.      3-15  not  a  law  .   .   .  that  ft"  only  the  sick. 

4.3-28  *  that  which  ft"  and  saves. 

52—  7  *  giving  .   .   .  the  love  that  ft". 

107-29  ft"  the  most  violent  stages  of 

132-30  ft-  the  fioor  bodv. 

154-  4  nor  the  drug  it.self  that  ft", 

180-15  ft"  sin,  sickness,  disea.se, 

183-12  unfolds,  transfigures,  ft". 

2O4-.J0  divine  Principle,  ft"  all  disease. 

206-  6  holiness  which  ft"  and  saves. 

257-  3  that  ft"  the  wounded  heart. 

260-  2  that  ft-  and  .saves  mankind. 

300-12  ft"  the  most  invitenite  di.seases. 

300-23  the  Christianity  which  ft", 

348-13  and  that  materia  medica  ft" 

348-16  but  CJod,  ft"  and  .«aves  mankind. 

364-16  ft"  all  manner  of  sickness 
(see  also  sick) 

health 

advance 

Mis.    2*-26  nor  advance  ft"  and  length  of  days. 
altntt  harmony 

Mis.    41-2.5  ft",  alias  harmony,  is  the  normal 
and  character 

Pro.     7-28  the  ft"  and  character  of 


HEALIU 


436 


HEALTH 


health 

and  happiness 

Mis.  240-11    promoters  of  h'  and  happiness. 

202-  1    designed  to  bring  h-  and  happiness 
My.  105-20    impart  truth,  If,  and  happiness, 
and  harmony 
Mis.     8-  5    produce  h-  and  harmony, 

59-15    or  to  restore  /r  and  harmony, 
187-  6    He  estaljlished  h'  and  harmony, 
and  heaven 

Pul.    53-24    *  the  key  to  h-  and  heaven, 
and  holiness 
Mis.  179-17    for  that  of  h'  and  holiness? 

194-12    redolent  with  love,  h',  and  holiness, 
Man.    31-12    shall  promote  h'  and  holiness, 
Ret.    59-16    the  antipodes  .   .   .  of  h'  and  holiness, 
No.    46-  6    craving  h'  and  holiness. 
Pan.    10-28    statuesiiue  being,  /i",  and  holiness 
My.  146-32    scale  of  being—  for  /r  and  holiness. 
18t)-14    dwelleth  all  life,  h',  and  holiness, 
196-2S    work  for  their  h'  and  holiness. 
210-17    can  only  reflect  .   .   .  /)•,  and  holiness. 
211-15    allurements  to  h'  and  holiness, 
and  immortality 

My.  182-23    giving  grace,  h',  and  immortality 
and  Life 

Un.    39-  4    yield  to  holiness,  h',  and  Life, 
and  life 
Rud.    12-27    maintains  human  h'  and  life. 
No.      5-17    destroy  both  human  hr  and  life. 
'01.    33-10    *  it  was  not  the  h'  and  life  of  religion, 
Peo.     8-17    and  lean  upon  it  for  Iv  and  life. 
My.    129-22    gives  to  man  h-  and  life 
and  morals 
Mis.    62-  3    individuality,  h\  and  morals  ; 
Ret.    71-30    end  in  destroyinr  ;f  and  morals. 
No.    18-11    need  of  better  if  and  morals. 
and  peace 
Mis.  169-24    /r  and  peace  and  hope  for  all. 
My.  350-18    crushing  out  of  h-  and  peace, 
and  sickness 

Ret.    57-27    good  and  evil,  h'  and  sickness, 

'00.      4-  2    good  and  evil  h'  and  sickness, 

and  strengtli 

Mis.      7-2!)    they  think  that  h-  and  strength 

Pul.    52-16    *  receive  light,  Iv,  and  strength, 

as  real  as 

No.      5-18    If  disease  is  as  real  as  h', 
better 
Mis.    24-14    and  ever  after  was  in  better  h' 
239-  4     I  never  was  in  better  h' . 
365-15    universal  need  of  better  h' 
No.    IS-U    universal  need  of  better  h' 
boavd  of 

My.  128-  6    A  coroner's  inquest,  a  board  of  h', 
340-13    a  simple  board  of  h', 
bring 

My.    40-18    *  its  pristine  power  to  bring  7r 
change  to 

No.    40-26    comes  with  the  change  to  h' , 
consciousness  of 
Mis.  311-17    abiding  consciousness  of  h. 
My.  349-  4    consciousness  of  h\  holiness, 
demonstrates 

My.  274-14    demonstrates  h',  holiness,  and 
doctrine  of 

My.    87-20    *  this  doctrine  of  h',  happiness, 
equivalent  for 

Mis.  300-32    withholds  a  slight  equivalent  for  h'. 
fatal  to 

My.  249-13    mental  miasma  fatal  to  h\ 
felt  in 

Mis.  183-  7    felt  in  h- ,  happiness,  and  holiness  : 
found 

Mis.  247-  7    I  found  h'  in  just  what  I  teach. 
freedom  of 

A/i.s-.  101-12    freedom  of  /r,  holiness,  and 
fruits  of 

Ret.    62-  6    bring  forth  better  fruits  of  h', 
good 
Mis.  365-16    Good  h'  and  a  more  spiritual 
No.    18-22    Good  h-  and  a  more  spiritual 
gospel  of 

.Mis.  241-26    rejoices  in  the  gospel  of  h\ 
harmony  and 

Rud.     3-23    upon  the  body  in  harmony  and  h\ 
her 

Pul.    37-  7    *  Her  h-  is  excellent, 
his 
i\fis.  308-  4    for  his  h-  or  holiness, 
i\fy.  211-26    undermining  his  h' , 
holiness  and 

Mis.    25-  2    against  his  holiness  and  h\ 
human 
Rud.    12-27    maintains  human  h'  and  life. 
No.     5-17    both  human  h'  and  life. 


health 

improvement  In 

Mis.  24:i-  4    decided  improvement  in  h'. 
indispensable  to 

Mis.    67-16    indispensable  to  h',  happines.i, 
instantaneous 

Un.      7-15    raise  the  dying  to  instantaneous  h\ 
is  catching 

Mis.  229-  5    If  he  believed  ...  h"  is  catching 
law  of 

Un.     6-13    Until  the  heaveidy  law  of  h\ 
laws  of 

Mis.     6-26    where  laws  of  h-  are  strictly  enforced, 
life  and 

(see  life) 
maintain 

Mis.    38-  4    ability  to  gain  and  maintain'^", 
moral 

Ret.    35-  5    for  physical  and  moral  h- 
nor  disease 

My.  302-  6    life  nor  death,  h'  nor  disease, 
normal  condition  of 

Ret.    13-23    in  a  normal  condition  of  h\ 
not  disease 

My.  239-  1    h-,  not  disease  ;    Truth,  not  error  ; 
not  of  sickness 

Un.     3-18    of  h',  not  of  sickness  ; 
obstacles  to 

Mis.  309-21    include  all  obstacles  to  h\ 
of  my  countenance 

Un.    29-26    h-  of  my  countenance,—  Psal.  42.- 11. 
Pan.      4-23    h'  of  my  countenance, —  Psal.  42;  11. 
of  the  community 

Mis.    43-31    the  h-  of  the  community. 
or  existence 

Rud.    12-18    h'  or  existence  of  mankind, 
or  holiness 

Mis.  308-  4    for  his  h'  or  holiness, 
or  morals 

Mis.    62-  5    improve  h'  or  morals, 
over  sickness 

Mis.  321-11    triumphs  ...  of  /i"  over  sickness, 
path  to 

Mis.  308-  8    and  loses  the  path  to  h', 
perfect 

Mis.     5-  8    perfect  h'  and  perfect  morals 
physical 

My.    93-14    *  physical  Ir  and  spiritual  peace. 
Principle  of 

Mis.  163-31    heralding  the  Principle  of  h', 
promote 
Mis.  350-29    promote  h'  and  spiritual  growth. 
Man.    31-12    promote  h'  and  holiness, 
real  as 

No.    17-27    would  be  .   .   .as  real  as  h', 
redolent  with 

'01.    12-18    redolent  with  h' ,  holiness,  and 
regained 

Rud.    15-  6    surprise  of  suddenly  regained  h' 
restore 

Ret.    48-20    to  restore  h',  hope,  and  harmony 
No.     5-16    restore  h'  and  perpetuate  life, 
restored  to 
Mis.  180-  6    beholding  me  restored  to  h'. 
Pul.    34-28    by  which  I  was  restored  to  If  ; 
results  in 

Mis.    15-11    results  in  li',  happiness,  and 
saving 

My.  274-28    thy  saving  h'  among  all—  Psal.  67;  2. 
sickness  to 

Mis.  220-17    from  sickness  to  h'. 
state  of 
Mis.  219-25    a  state  of  h'  is  but  a  state  of 
My.  349-  3    A  scientific  state  of  h'  is 
tendency  to 

No.    46-22    this  upw-ard  tendency  to  ft", 
their 

My.  167-20    my  prayer  for  their  h\ 
to  nian 
Peo.    12-26    He  would,  give  h'  to  man  ; 
My.  219-16    giving  of  life  and  ft-  to  man 
to  obtain 

Ret.    65-29    expect  to  obtain  ft',  harmony, 
to  the  sick 

Mis.  168-  1    ft"  to  the  sick,  salvation  from 
true 

Mis.  298-25    true  consciousness  is  the  true  ft'. 
undertaken  in 

N^o.     4-  4    had  better  be  undertaken  in  ft" 
will  be  restored 

Mis.    41-25    and  ft"  will  be  restored  : 
without  ,  ,  ^  ^ 

Peo.    12-28    without  ft"  there  could  be  no  heaven. 

Mis.      6-31    ft"  is  generally  the  rule  ; 

37-  6    toward  purity,  ft",  holiness,  and 


HEALTH 


437 


HEARD 


health 

Mis.    99-27  make  wav  for  h' ,  holiness, 

127-15  bread  of  heaven,  h\  holiness, 

172-27  /»■,  holiness,  and  immortality 

212-19  />',  hupi>iness,  and  life 

238-15  /r,  virtue,  and  heaven  ; 

245-13  itd  upliftiup  intluence  upon  the  h', 

259-  6  ol  h\  not  of  sickness  ; 

315-1*  prove  sound  in  sentiment,  h',  and 

53-3t>  For  h'  makes  room. 

88-  7  fro[n  the  tomb  to  h', 

94-  6  conscious  of  only  h\  holiness,  and 

S-2ti  If  by  such  lower  tneans  the  h'  is 

!»-2S  whatever  militates  against  Ir, 

11-13  JI'  is  tlie  consciousness  of 

11-24  /r,  harmony,  and  Life  eternal. 

4—  2  has  restored  the  sick  to  h'  ; 

28-12  is  fouml  to  brin^  with  it  If, 

34-  2  leading  ui»  to  h',  harmony,  and 

2-2  demonstrated — h' ,  holiness, 

34-27  no  intellif,'ence,  h' ,  \n>]ni,  nor 

9-  3  All-power— giving  life,  h' .  holiness  ; 

12-27  heaven  not  more  williiiKly  than  Ir  ; 

32-17  That  h'  may  my  efforts  repay  ; 

18-12  bread  of  heaven,  h'.  holiness. 

103-21  h\  loiifjevity,  and  morals  of  men; 

118-28  h\  harmony,  holine.ss, 

124-  7  h\  harmony,  growth,  fcrandeur,  and 

153-30  will  ^ive  tliee  rest.  pe.;ice,  h', 

155-13  run  in  joy,  /»",  holiness, 

100-17  for  actual  beini?,  h\  holiness, 

205-28  Hence  /»•,  holiness,  immortality, 

247-  8  its  rules  are  h\  holiness,  and 

2.55—  1  h',  holiness,  and  immortality, 

275-22  and  my  dear  onemie,s'  Ir , 

300-16  and  raise  the  dying  to  h'! 

300-17  raise  tlie  dvinsr  to  Ir  in  Christ's 

344-22  *  the  /i"  lavvs  of  the  States 

34(j-  9  *  she  is  in  the  llesii  and  in  h\ 

Heal  the  Sick 

I'ul.    28-  7  *■'  H-  the  S-."—  yfatt.  \0:  8. 

healthful 

Mis.  170-10  understanding  is  /i"  life. 

health-giving 

Mis.    l'.>-32  Ir  and  joy-inspiring. 

in  h'.  deathless  Truth  and  Love. 
h'  and  life-bestowing  tiualities, 


Chr. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Rud. 


No. 


'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


Ret. 


&4-25 
88-14 

healthier 

Mis.  229-24 
Mu.  296-15 


become  h',  holier,  happier,  and 
He  is  wiser  to-day,  h'  and  happier, 

health-seeking 

Mil.    90-13    *  while  Ir  is  the  door  .   .  .  for  many, 

healthy 

Mis,  229-  6  exposed  to  contact  with  h'  people, 

252-13  h-  thoughts  are  reality 

Rud.    12-25  free  the  mintls  of  the  h'  from  any 

Pvo.      5-25  a  h'  mind  and  bo<ly. 

My.    14-25  *  it  is  in  such  a  Ir  state  that 

81-  4  *  h'  satisfaction  with  life. 

301-  G  found  to  be  a  /»"  fermentation, 
heaped 

Put.    4.5-17 
Mu.    30-21 

heaps 

My.  22lt-24     //•  upon  h'  of  praise 

hear 

Mis 


*  Much  was  the  ridiciila»/i-  upon 

*  they  were  /»■  high  with  bills, 


We  h'  from  the  pulpits  that 
Ir  and  recor<l  the  thunderings 
neither  se<».  /»',  feel,  taste, 
3.5-21    go  to  church  to  h'  it  expounded 
81-20    why  dors  not  John  h'  this  roicv. 
What  mortals  Ir ,  see,  feel, 
and  ears  ye  h'  not  ;--  see  Mark  8:  18. 
methinksl  Ir  the  soft,  sweet  sigh 
to  h'  the  soft  music  of  our  Sabbath 

*  ■like  to  Ir  from  Dr.  Cullis  : 
"Mv  sheep  h'  my  voice.  —  John  10;  27. 

*  //•  the  tirst  miisic  of  this 
what  tilings  ye  shall  see  and  h'  : 
tho.se  who,  having  ears,  h'  not, 
how  the  deaf  .   .   .  h'  \ 
an<l  ears,  ye  h'  not, 
"My  sheep  h'  my  voice,  —  John  10;  27. 
matter  can  neither  see,  /i\  nor  feul, 
the  blind  to  .see.  the  deaf  to  /c, 
interi)retati<in  they  refuse  to  h'. 
H'  the  Ma.'iter  on  this  subject  : 
When  angels  visit  us.  we  do  not  ft"  tbe 
'•//•.  O  Israel  :-    Hrut.  6;  4. 
ni>  desire  to  see  or  to  h'  what 

322-  6    expecting  to  h-  nie  speak 
342-18     //•  that  human  cry  : 
368-  6    and  cause  the  deaf  to  h\ 


6-  1 
17-  1 

28-  3 


86-28 
99-  4 
106-25 
12fr-  5 
132-14 
151-  3 
153-28 
168-  3 
168-  8 
168-  9 
170-29 
213-22 
21S-  8 
344-21 
248-  3 
269-  5 
306-23 
30S-16 
321-27 


hear 

Mis. 

Man. 
Chr. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Rud. 
Sn. 
•00. 

'01. 

Hea. 
Po. 
My. 


heard 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'01. 
•Oi. 
Pro. 
Po. 


My. 


388-21  First  at  the  tomb  to  h'  his  word  : 

94—  9  goes  to  Ir  and  deride  truth, 

55-  7  Tr  the  voice  of  the  —  John  5  ;  25. 

55-  7  they  that  h'  shall  live.  —  John  5:  25. 

55-26  if  any  man  h'  my  voice, —  Rev.  3:20. 

9-  5  if  she  really  did  /i"  Mary's  name 

16-  6  "Did  you  Ir  uiy  daughter  sing? 

93-  8  //•  this  saying  of  our  Master, 

8-  6  What  you  see,  Ir ,  feel,  is  a 

24-25  see,  taste,  Ir,  feel,  soiell. 

33-  4  *  like  Jeanne  d'Arc,  to  h'  "voices," 

46-  3  ♦  came  to  /»"  him  preach, 

72-.30  *  "Did  you  ever  h'  of  Jesus'  takirig 

5-19  body  does  not  see,  h\  smell,  or  taste. 

14—18  H'  the  wonis  of  our  .Master  : 

3-  3  cannot  Ir  himself,  unless  he 

14-10  A°  what  the  .Spirit  sajth  unto 

3-  8  We  /»•  it  said  the  .   .   .  have  no  God 

6-13  We  h-  that  God  is  not  God 

11-24  willing  to  /r  a  sermon 

15-21  h-  the  following  thunderbolt 

16-  3  having  e;irs,  h'  and  umlor.stand. 

16-20  They  can  neither  see,  h',  frsil,  tiuste, 

16-20  '.Mid  graves  do  I  h'  the  glad  voices 

21-10  at  the  tomb  to  h'  his  word  : 

15-29  *  To  h-  it  like  the  rest. 

52-26  •  interest  of  the  world  to  ft"  her 

71-25  *  cat\  see  atid  /r  the  two  Readers 

72-  1  *  could  ft"  what  was  said. 

80-  2  •  To  ft"  prosperous,  contented  men 

80-26  *  or  who  wauled  to  ft"  it. 

132-  5  po  to  the  Gospels,  and  there  we  ft"  : 

152-21  if  ye  would  ft"  His  voice, 

153-  1  I  ft"  that  the  loving  hearts 

183-20  the  deaf  ft"  the  words  of  the  Book, 

186-22  yet  speaking,  1  will  ft"."—  Isa.  65:  24. 

196-  9  everv  man  be  swift  to  ft",  —  Jas.  1 ;  19. 

280-15  chap'ter  sub-Litle  —Dcul.  6:  4. 

280-18  does  not  ft"  our  prayers  only  becAUse 

296-  9  chapter  sub-tille  —Deut.  6:  4. 

316-  4  I  still  ft"  the  harvest  song 

81-24  be  ft"  divinely  and  humanly. 

120-17  call  of  peace  will  at  length  be  ft" 

128-12  ami  ft",  and  .seen—  Phil.  4:  9. 

171-18  would  prove  his  right  to  be  ft". 

206-  6  is  ft"  the  Father  and  Mother's  welcome, 

237-30  had  ft"  the  awful  story 

246-13  scarcely  l>een  ft"  and  hushed,  when 

246-22  was  ft"  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

267-  1  screaming,  to  make  itself  ft"  above 

269-30  ft"  the  great  Red  Dragon  whispering 

277-  6  trying  to  be  ft"  above  Truth, 

328-13  Hast  not  thou  Ir  this  Christ  knock 

329-25  voice  of  the  turtle  is  ft"  —  Svng  2 :  12. 

342-17  they  ft"  the  shout, 

360-27  is  ft"  as  of  yore  saying 

379-13  1  never  ft"  him  say  that 

385-  5  'J'hou  hast  ft"  my  prayer  ; 
398-22      //"  ye  the  glad  sound? 

53—43  silent  healing,  heaven  ft", 

8-4  I  repeatedly  ft"  a  voice, 

8-9  I  ft"  somebodv  call  Mary, 

8-16  so  loud  that  .Slehitable  ft"  it, 

8-24  my  cousin  had  ft"  the  voice, 

15-26  I  iiad  not  ft"  of  these  cases 

61-19  voice  is  not  ft"  ;"—  Psal.  19:  3. 

2-  4  no  place  where  His  voice  is  not  ft"; 

28-22  nor  ear  ft."—  I  Cor.  2:  9. 

51-  5  is  neither  seen,  felt,  ft",  nor 

2-  5  the  fame  which  I  ft"."—  /  Kings  10:  7. 

12-  5  I  ft"  a  loud  voice —  Rev.  12:  10. 
3.3-  4  *  she  ft"  her  name  called 

33-  7  *  if  she  ft"  the  voice  again 

41-20  •  until  all  who  wished  had  /r  and 

59-  8  *  ft"  these  cxerci.sej*  four  times 

74-22  not  at  all  aa  I  have  ft"  her  taJk. 

39-  5  offered  to  be  ft"  of  men, 

39-  7  speaking  loud  enough  to  he  ft'  ; 

45-13  Let  it  tint  be  ft"  In  Boston 

11-21  nor  too  transcendental  to  h<-  ft" 

9-21  When  first  I  ft"  the  lif«-giving  sound 

1-14  l)eatings  of  our  heart  can  be  ft"  ; 

37-  6  Oh,  Thou  hast  ft"  my  prayer  ; 

53-11  Till  ft"  at  silvery  eve 

71-22  Is  ft"  vour  "(ry  aloud  !"—  Isa.  58:  1. 

7.^-  1  W"  ve"  the  glad  soun<l? 

13-  7  first  that   I  h.id  even  ft"  of  it. 

31-16  *  e\pre.ssions  of  surprise  .    .    .  W"ere  h' 

32-  8  *  Mrs.  Conant  rouM  be  ft"  perfectly 

5()_19  «  .-vs  I  h'  the  .sonorous  tones  o(  the 

5c)_27  *  I  ft-  her  talk  it  before  it  was 

7S-31  *  understanding  all  they  ft  . 

126-14  .\nd  a  voice  was  ft",  saying. 

184-  4  men  have  not  ft"  .  .  .  what  God  bath 


heard 

My.  187-14 
245-17 
24!>-  5 
2S9-17 
319-  5 

hearer 

Mis.  127-28 

hearers 

Mis.  302-27 

My.  124-16 

352-21 

hearest 

My.  290-25 

heareth 

Ret.      9-11 
PaL    33-  9 

hearing 

Mis.  155-23 

344-  2 

Be«.    40-23 

79-  3 

Rud.      5-13 

'00.      1-16 

My.  105-17 

109-16 

112-  4 

224-25 

hearken 

Pco.    12-  1 
My.  126-14 

hearkened 

A/is.  268-  8 

hears 

iVfiS.    81-26 

324-  5 

J?(;«.    25-25 

[/n.    2.5-  8 


HEARD 


message  that  ye  h'  —  I  John  3 :  11. 
voice  of  Truth  and  Love  be  h' 
error  strives  to  be  h'  above  Truth, 
is  h'  no  more  iti  Ene:land, 
I  h'  nothing  furtlier  from  him 

on  the  ear  or  heart  of  the  h'; 

the  good  that  his  h'  received 
hearts  of  these  h'  and  speakers, 
the  h'  and  the  doers  of  God's  Word. 

Thou  h-  me  always,"  — Joftn  11 ;  42. 

for  Thy  servant  ft"." —   I  Sam.  3:  Q. 
*  for  Thy  servant  h\" —  I  Sam.  3:  9. 

the  pleasure  of  /r  from  you. 

h'  of  a  Pythagorean  professor 

refused  me  a  h'  in  their  halls 

Not  by  the  }v  of  the  ear 

h'  in  the  material  ear, 

C.  S.  already  has  a  h' 

sight  to  the  blind,  h'  to  the  deaf, 

by  the  tv  of  tlie  ear, 

where  Science  gains  no  h'. 

would  not  deny  their  authors  a  h', 

h-  to  the  higher  law  of  God, 
(ft-  not  to  her  lies), 

h'  to  My  commandments  ! —  Isa.  48  .•  18. 

divine  Love  h'  and  answers 
He  h'  the  sounds  of  festivity 
matter  neither  sees,  h',  nor  feels 
h',  feels,  tastes,  smells  as  Mind, 


438 


HEART 


hearsay 

Mis.  146-  9    I  cannot  accept  h', 
heart  {sre  also  heart's) 
another's 

Mis.    98-28    *  anotlier's  h-  would'st  reach." 
an.swering  to 

'00.      1-  7    h'  answering  to  h', 
bore  its  grief 

Fo.    2.5-16    h-  bore  its  grief  and  is  still ! 
change  of 
Mis.    50-18    Do  you  believe  in  change  of  h- ? 

50-26    Thi.^  change  of  h'  would  deliver  man 
51-  1    This  change  of  h'  is  essential  to 
Ret.    14-20    experienced  a  change  of  h-  ; 
cheer  the 

'Oi.    17-30    cheer  the  ft-  susceptible  of  light 
clergyman's 

Ret.    15-  2    the  good  clergyman's  ft'  also 
contrite 

Un.    61-27    contrite  ft"  soonest  discerns  this 
dear 

Po.    24-20    Dear  ft-  of  Love, 
denies  it 

Mis.  211-32    when  the  ft-  denies  it, 
doubting 
Mis.  241-24    doubting  ft-  looks  up  through  faith, 

My.  148-22    what  is  each  ft-  in  this  house 
encouraged  the 

My.  132-17    encouraged  the  ft-  of  every  member 
engraven  on  the 

Mis.  376-13    *  living  Saviour  engraven  on  the  ft-. 

The  enlightened  ft-  loathes  error. 

Love  will  reign  in  every  ft-, 
brought  sun.shine  to  every  ft-, 
love  .should  abide  in  every  ft- 

*  weight  of  ill  In  every  ft-  ; 
Thy  blessing  on  every  ft' 
to  be  .   .   .  true  rejoices  every  ft-. 
at  this  time  and  in  every  ft- 

falls  on  the  ft-  like  the  dew 
falls  on  the  ft-  like  the  dew 

fervent  ft-  and  willing  hand 

*  With  aft-  for  any  fate  ; 

I  thank  you  out  of  a  full  ft-, 
ft-  full  of  love  towards  God 


enliglitcned 

Ret. 

81- 

18 

every 

Mis. 

213- 

-29 

231- 

-2S 

Man. 

60- 

-16 

Ret. 

95- 

-10 

Pul. 

10- 

-28 

No. 

7- 

-  3 

My. 

132- 

-13 

falls  on  the 

Mis. 

394-  3 

Po. 

45-  3 

fcrven  t 

Mis. 

XI- 

-  9 

for  any  fate 

My. 

185 

-  0 

full 

My. 

201 

-13 

338-19 

heart 

generosity  of 

My.  .331-27 
good  man's 
My.  129-24 
great 

Pul.  12-20 
'01.  30-26 
Po.  43-10 
My.  131-12 
grown  faint 

Mis.  262-18    ft-  grown  faint  with  hope  deferred 
harden  the 

Mis.  301-28    error  tends  to  harden  the  ft", 
head  and 
Mis.  160-  9    sweet  rhythm  of  head  and  ft-, 
268-20    body  and  mind,  head  and  ft-  ; 


*  the  noble  generosity  of  ft' 

good  man's  ft-  takes  hold  on  heaven, 

nearer  to  the  great  ft-  of  Christ  ; 

freat  ft-  of  the  unselfed  Christian 
'ather,  in  Thy  great  ft'  hold  them 
signet  of  the  great  ft'. 


heal  the 

Mis.  398-17 
Ret.    46-23 

Pul.  17-22 
Po.  14-21 
her 

Mis.  386-11 
Po.    49-16 


My. 


his 

Mis. 


'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


126-19 
341-13 

30-25 

70-  8 
112-31 
148-  2 
212-  2 
335-  3 

18-24 
3-  2 

33-18 
201-20 
227-30 
228-17 


Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft-. 
Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft-, 
Feod  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft-. 
Feed  the  hungry,  heal  the  ft-. 

This  hour  looks  on  her  ft- 
This  hour  looks  on  her  ft- 
she  saith  in  her  ft-, —  Rev.  18;  7. 
And  in  her  ft-  is  beating 

fool  hath  said  in  his  ft-,—  Psal.  14:  1, 
"thinketh  in  his  ft', —  Prov.  23;  7. 
fool  hath  said  in  his  ft', —  Psal.  14;  1 
meditates  evil  against  us  in  his  ft', 
a  fool  ttiat  saith  in  his  ft', 
shall  say  in  his  ft',  —  Malt.  24  ;  48. 
fool  hath  said  in  his  ft', —  Psal.  14;  1 
"thinketh  in  his  ft', —  Prov.  23;  7. 
the  truth  in  his  ft'.  —  Psal.  15;  2. 
in  him  who  says  in  his  ft-  : 
fool  hath  said  in  his  ft', —  Psal.  14;  1 
in  the  least  in  his  ft', —  Matt.  11 ;  11. 
the  truth  in  his  ft'." — •  Psal.  15;  2. 


228-25 
bis  own 

Mis.  324-17  the  clearer  pane  of  his  own  ft- 
homeless 

Po.    28-15  Hover  the  homeless  ft"  ! 
honest 

Ret.    83-14  this  error,  in  an  honest  ft', 
human 

(see  human) 
humble 

My.  188-31  admittance  to  a  humble  ft-, 
hungry 

Mis.  127-11  When  a  hungry  ft-  petitions 

322-20  God  that  feedeth  the  hungry  ft-, 

'02.    17-25  worth  satisfies  the  hungry  ft". 

My.    18-  8  When  a  hungry  ft'  petitions 
husiied  in  the 

Po.    35-11  Hushed  in  the  ft'  whereunto 
bushed  is  the 

Mis.  395-13  Hushed  is  the  ft'. 

Po.    57-20  Hushed  is  the  ft'. 
little 

Po.    24-  5  O  little  ft-,  To  me  thou  art 
lone  . 

Mis.  392-11  To  Tny  lone  ft-  thou  art  a  power 

Po.    20-15  To  my  lone  ft-  thou  art  a  power 
sweet' pledge  to  my  lone  ft' 


Ask  of  its  .Tune,  the  long-hushed  ft', 
Ask  of  its  June,  the  long-hushed  ft', 

whose  altar  is  a  loving  ft', 
infinite  care  from  His  loving  ft". 
Rolled  away  from  loving  ft' 
Rolled  away  from  loving  ft- 
Rolled  away  from  loving  ft' 


68-  5 
long-hushed 

Mis.  390-20 
Po.    55-21 
loving 
Mis.  149-25 
370-18 
399-19 
Pul.     16-  4 
Po.    76-  3 
lowly  in  , ,         . 

My.    41-  7    *  meek  and  lowly  in  ft'  are  blessed 
loyai  . 

Mis.  til-  9    a  ft-  loyal  to  God  is  patient  and 
loyal  at 

My.  225-  3    while  the  loyal  at  ft' 
man's 

My.  277-10    A  bullet  in  a  man's  ft' 
many  a 

Mis.  340-  3    and  repose  from  many  a  ft'. 
meeting  heart 

My.  r24-ll    ft-  meeting  heart  across  contments 
meets  heart 
A/).s.  207-  2 
merry 

My.    99-  5 
mine 

My.  188-  5 

music  in  the 

Mis.  330-  8 


ft-  meets  heart  reciprocally  blest, 

*  merry  ft"  that  doeth  good 

mine  eyes  and  mine  ft-  —  /  Kings  9  :  3. 

make  nmsic  in  the  ft'. 


HEART 


439 


HEART 


heart 

my 

Mis.    11-  6  should  aim  a  ball  at  my  /i\ 

llii-12  queslioii,  ever  nearest  to  my  /»", 

Uo-32  chililrijii  that  my  /»■  folds  within  it, 

153-21  clemiscd  my  h'  in  vain."—  Psal.  7o ;  13. 

15U-U  My  /»'  had  many  rooms  : 

lSO-13  then  my  /r  went  out  to  God. 

251-  7  but  my  /j'  will  with  tenderuess 

262-29  to  relieve  my  h'  of  its  si-orets, 

266-21  1  cannot  find  it  in  my  /i'  not  to 

317-  2  my  ti'  replies,    Yes,  it  you  are  doing 

321-  7  NIv  /i"  is  tilled  with  joy, 

345-10  ♦  "My  h'  luis  always  assured  and 

371-14  and  my  h'  pleads  for  them 

3;)3-2.i  To  my  h-  Itial  would  be  bleaching 

396-13  My  li'  unbidden  joins  rehearse  ; 

Ret.    14-26  and  know  my  h-  :       I'sal.  13'J:  23. 

23-17  My  h-  knew  its  Redeemer. 

31-23  My  h-  bent  low  before  the 

Un.     7-  6  fro'in  my  A"  of  hearts, 

Pan.    13-  5  and  nearest  my  h', 

IJea.    10-27  so  panteth  my  If  for  the  true  fount 

Peo.    13-27  *  "My  /i'  has  assured  and  reassured  me 

Po.      3-14  Love  diviru-  doth  fill  my  h\ 

10-  4  .My  h-  ham  thy  verdure, 

52-  7  To  my  If  that  would  be  bleaching 

59-  5  My  If  unbidden  joins  rehearse, 

My.      9-27  satisfied  with  what  my  If  gives 

15-12  .My  /»"  goes  out  to  yon 

33-10  and  know  my  h'  :-   Psal.  139.-  23. 

125-11  to  dip  my  i)en  in  my  If 

14S-20  an<l  my  h'  is  asking  : 

155-  4  church,  nestled  so  near  my  h' 

170-13  To  your  home  in  my  If  '■ 

173-20  my  h'  welcomed  each  and  all. 

192-15  -My  If  hovers  around  your  churches 

197-20  ia  the  home  of  my  If, 

229-25  That  which  1  said  in  my  If 

253-  0  -My  /i"  and  hope  are  witn  you. 

270-19  Those  words  .    .   .  fill  my  h'  : 

271-30  "nearest  and  deare.-it"  to  my  If 

296-20  (Uara  Barton  dipped  her  pen  in  my  h', 

311-10  It  was  not  in  oiv  h'  to  turn  the 

323-17  *  My  If  has  been  too  full 
my  own 

Pul.    21-  9  praying  for  it  to  inhabit  my  own  ff 
nation's 

Pul.    10-11  they  planted  a  nation's  h', 
no 

'00.     3-  6  no  h'  his  comfort. 
of  a  moonbeam 

lift.    31-25  soft  aa  the  If  of  a  moonbeam, 
of  a  rock 

Mis.  144-15  secret  in  the  If  of  a  rock, 
of  Christianity 

.Mis.    25-  5  it  is  the  h'  of  Christianity, 
of  God 

Mis.  2.53-22  mother's  love  touches  the  If  of  God, 
of  history 

.\fis.    93-  4  If  of  history  shall  be  made  glad  ! 
of  humanity 

Mis.  15')-10  find  access  to  the  ff  of  bumauity. 

2'.)4-  S  he  inscribes  on  the  If  of  humanity 

Pan.    12-16  from  olT  the  h'  of  humanity. 

My.  257-11  is  winning  the  If  of  humanity 

265-  4  at  the  /!'  of  humanity 

26S-28  and  you  see  the  h-  of  humanity 
of  man 

Mis.  203-10  so  the  If  of  man  to  man."—  Proc.  27;  10. 

.My.  189-16  love  it  creates  in  the  If  of  man  ; 
of  millions 

.My.  2S9-18  lives  on  in  the  If  of  millions. 
of  our  country 

.Mis.  :>().}-24  profitable  to  the  If  of  our  country. 
of  (he  city 

My.    79-  9  *  in  the  If  of  the  city  of  Boston, 
of  the  harlot 

.My.  126-  2  retaining  the  If  of  the  harlot 
of  the  hearer 

.Mis.  127-2S  on  the  ear  or  If  of  the  hearer ; 
of  the  loaves 

/''I.    10-18  To  the  If  of  the  leaves 
of  the  pink 

lilt.    17-12  On  the  If  of  the  pink 

P'l.    6J-15  On  the  If  of  the  pink 
of  Truth 

Ret.    7.5-21  strikes  at  the  If  of  Truth. 
one 

Po.    68-  1  So  one  h'  is  left  me 

My.  1S9-I2  from  one  h'  to  another, 
one  in 

Mis.  l.!5-  7  and  we  shall  be  one  in  If, 
one's  own 

'0-.      2-  6  on  the  tablet  of  one's  own  h'. 


heart 
or  In  doctrine 

'OJ.     2-26    either  in  If  or  in  doctrine  ; 
our 

Pro.      1-14    beatings  of  our  h'  can  be  heard  ; 
overflow  of 

.Mis.  338-24    *  It  needs  the  overflow  of  If, 
pierced  the 

.Mis.  339-21    and  hast  pierced  the  h' 
prays 

.\o.    39-  7    when  the  If  prays,  and  not  the  lips, 
preparation  of 

.\iis.  11.5-14    need  of  a  proper  preparation  of  /»' 
preparation  of  the 

Hud.      U-15    retpiires  a  preparation  of  the  /i" 
pulsates 

.Mis.  152-13    as  a  mother  whose  If  pulsates  with 
pure 

Mis.  361-  2    pure  If  that  sees  God. 

My.    a-  3    and  a  pure  If  :—  Psal.  24  .•  4. 

'    charity  out  of  a  pure  U  ,—  I  Tim.  1 .' 5, 


187-12 
pure  in 

Mis.    1.5-  8 

168-20 

185-  2 

Ret.    26-25 

Pul.    .3.5-10 


pure  in  h'  : — Mal{.  5:8. 
pure  in  If  clap  their  hamis. 
None  but  the  pure  in  If  shall  see 
none  but  the  pure  in  h'  can  see 
•pure  in  If'  —  Matt.  5;  8. 
rapture  to  the 

'Oi.     4-10    music  to  the  ear,  rapture  to -the /»• 
reach  not  the 

'0,i.    16-25    reach  not  the  If  nor  renovate  it ; 
records  of  the 
Mis.  3!H)-25    la  records  of  the  h\ 
In  records  of  the  A". 


law  of  Love  rejoices  the  If  ; 

Fair  girl,  thy  rosel)ud  /i"  rests  warm 


Po.    56-  4 
rejoices  the 

.\/(.s-.     12-25 
ro.sebud 

Po.    40-  1 
searching  the 

Mis.  204-  5    Truth,  searching  the  /»•, 
secret 

Pul.    83-4    *  In  our  secret  ^i'  our  better  self  is 
self-forgetful 

Mis.  250-24    self-forgetful  h'  that  overflows  ; 
signs  of  the 

f'l:  page  24     poem 
sings  to  the 

.Mis.  204-10    sings  to  the  h-  a  song  of  angels. 
smite  the 

lift.    81-  1    smite  the  If  and  threaten 
softened 

.\/iA-.  3.54-16    a  h-  softened,  a  character  subdued, 
sore 

Po.    22-15    To  heal  humanity's  sore  If  ; 

Mis.  262-10    When  the  h'  speaks, 
stricken  to  the 

.Mis.  329-2S    stricken  to  the  h'  with  winter's  snow, 
struggling 

.Mis.    (i:i  .'4    Even  as  the  struggling /»■, 
sympathizing  ' 

Ret.     5-23    ♦  sympathizing  h',  and  a  placid  spirit. 
tender 

My.  158-21     makes  the  h'  tender,  faithful, 
tendril  of  the 

.Mil.  2.5H-  8 
thankful 

My.  332-  5 
that 

net.    81-19 
Po.    60-10 
that  loves 

'Oi.     18-17 
that's  hungry 
A/Js.  391-  3     I  hope  the  h'  that's  hungry 
1  hope  the  h'  that's  hungry 

with  all  thine  If  :—  Prov.  3;  5. 
with  all  thine  If  ;—  Prof.  3:  5. 
desires  of  thine  If. —  Psal.  37.-  4. 

at  the  door  of  thine  own  h'. 

If  this  If.  humble  and  trustful, 
this  h'  become-s  obo<liently 
O  Love  divine.  This  If  of  Thine 
If  this  If.  humble  and  trustful, 
this  h-  must  be  honest 

*  Thv  h-  must  overflow. 

In  tliy  h-  Dwell  serene. 

In  thy  If  Dwell  serene. 

Come"  ever  o'er  thy  /»? 

In  thv  /»■  Dwell  serene, 

sav  not  in  thv  h'  :   Sickness  i.s  possible 

wi"th  all  thy  h  ,—  Lxike  10;  27. 


bind  the  tenderest  tendril  of  the  /»" 

*  emotions  of  the  thankful  h'. 

else  that  If  is  consciously  untrue 
tell  how  that  If  is  silent  and  sad, 

h-  that  loves  as  Jesus  loved. 


Po. 

38-  2 

Mis. 

298-  1 

•01. 

34-30 

.My. 

170-23 

thine 

own 

.Mis. 

328-14 

thl* 

Mis. 

127-13 

Ril. 

,80-14 

Po. 

24-13 

My. 

18-10 

150-12 

thy 

Mis. 

98-28 

400-  8 

Pul. 

16-20 

Po. 

23-  6 

76-19 

My. 

161-24 

183-  2 

heart 
to  heart 

Alts.  143-  1 

262-  9 

388-11 

Po.      7-11 

My.  162-10 

touched 

Mij.  150-11 
touches  the 
My.  294-24 
touch  the 

My.  186-  9 
true 

My.  259-19 
upright  in 

Mis.  258-17 
waiting 
Mis.  384-14 
Po.    36-13 


HEART 


can  feel  the  touch  of  h'  to  heart 
chapter  sub-title 
life  moat  sweet,  as  h'  to  heart 
life  uiost  sweet,  as  If  to  iieart 
spiritual  cooperation,  /i'  to  heart, 

A  h'  touched  and  hallowed  by 

touches  the  h'  and  will  move  the 

song  and  sermon  will  touch  the  h\ 

a  true  h\  and  a  helping  hand 

saveth  the  upright  in  h." —  Psal.  7;  10. 


440 


HEARTS 


Be  patient,  waiting  h'  : 
Be  patient,  waiting  h'  : 
My.  208-14    dear  letter  to  my  waiting  h', 
weary 

*  a  balm  to  the  weary  h'. 


Po.  vii-15 
what  other 
Ret.  90-20 
whole 
Man.  44-26 
My.  132-31 
willing 

Pu.    26-11 
with  heart 

My.  154-27 
without 

Po.    42-  6 

without  the 

Mis.  302-  8 

wounded 

My.  257-  3 


What  other  h'  yearns  with  her 

God  requires  our  whole  h', 
and  wiiose  whole  h'  is  faint ; 

Lincoln's  own  Great  willing  h' 

Communing  h'  with  heart, 

Without  h-  to  define  them, 

the  skeleton  without  the  h', 


love  that  heals  the  wounded  h\ 
written  on  the 

Mis.  172-20    which  law  is  written  on  the  h', 
yearning  of  the 

Mis.  178-  5    from  a  yearning  of  the  h'; 
young 

Po.    66-12    but  a  young  h'  and  glad 
your 

'00.    14-26    sav  in  your  h'  as  the  devout 
My.    62-13     *  fill  your  Iv  with  the  joy  of 
your /z"  has  discovered  it. 
This  will  stir  your  Iv . 

*  nearest  and  dearest  to  your  h' 

*  article  will  make  your  Iv  glad. 


133-29 
150-18 
271-22 
327-12 
your  heart's 
My.  188-18 


inner  sanctuary,  your  heart's  h', 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Po. 

My. 


ix-19 

50-23 

227-23 

230-23 

320-  6 

329-11 

336-25 

81-15 

2-  6 

34-18 

42-16 

88-22 

134-  3 

160-  4 

188-21 


There  is  an  old  age  of  the  h', 
the  belief  that  the  h'  is  matter 
speaking  the  truth  in  the  h'  ; 

*  With  a  h-  for  any  fate  ; 
dear  to  the  li'  of  Christian  Scientists; 
even  as  the  h'  may  be  ; 
looks  in  upon  the  h' , 
supreme  Lwlvent  of  Truth  in  the  ft", 

*  but  comes  not  to  the  fv." 
Bearing  no  bitter  memory  at  h", 

*  With  a  h-  filled  with  gratitude 

*  in  the  Iv  of  all  that  increasing  host 
a  h'  wholly  in  protest 
The  h'  that  beats  mostly  for  self  is 
where  the  h'  of  a  Southron  has 

heart-and-hand-fellowship 

'01.      1-  1     I  extend  my  ft" 

heart-beats 

Chr.    53-16    With  fierce  ft"  : 
My.  189-11     a  diapason  of  ft", 

heart-disea.se  and  heart  disease 

Mis.    50-26    would  deliver  man  from  ft", 
My.    80-6    *  of  ft"  d",  of  cancer  ; 

heartfelt 

Mis.  231-29  echo  such  tones  of  ft"  joy 

My.    32-  6  *  ft"  appeal  to  the  creator. 

51-29  *  ft"  thanks  and  gratitude 

2,56-10  deep-drawn,  ft"  breath  of  thanks 

347-  8  accept  my  ft"  acknowledgment  of 

hearth 

Pul.    76-15    *  before  the  ft"  is  a  large  rug 

heart's 

Mis.  106-30 

107-10 

251-10 

276-  9 

Ret.    23-13 

31-lS 

Po.    53-17 


awaken  the  ft"  harpstrinps. 

all  the  ft"  homage  belongs  to  God. 

loyal  to  the  ft"  core  to  religion, 

my  ft"  desire  met  the  demand. 

ft"  bridal  to  more  spiritual 

ft"  untamed  desire  which  breaketh 

Come  at  the  sad  ft"  call. 


loving  ft"  and  hands  of  the 
work  of  your  ft"  and  hands. 


home  and  peace  and  ft"  are  found 
home  and  peace  and  ft"  are  found 


heart  s 

Aly.  188-17    your  inner  sanctuary,  your  ft"  heart, 
236-  3    my  full  ft"  love  for  them 
259-12    1  return  my  ft"  wireless  love. 
hearts  (see  also  hearts') 
abides  in  the 

My.  124-16    abides  in  the  ft"  of  these  hearers 
all  love 

Po.     9-11    reason  made  right  and  ft"  all  lore. 
and  hands 
My.  153-  2 
197-28 
and  lives 

Mis.  291-24    fall  gently  on  the  ft"  and  lives  of 
are  tound 
Mis.  386-  5 
Po.    49-  8 
are  inspired 

Mis.  101-  1    how  ft"  are  inspired, 
bleeding 
Alis.  275-15 
Po.    27-16 
dear 

Mis.  142-17 
ailed 

My.  362-19 
full 

'00.     14-18 
grateful 

My.  332-  9 
great 

My.  197-13    great  ft"  and  ready  hands  of  our 
happy 

the  tone  of  your  happy  ft", 
happy  ft"  and  ripening  goodness. 


the  wounds  of  bleedim 
H'  bleeding  ere  they  t 


ft-, 
reak 


Because  your  dear  ft"  expressed 

*  ft"  filled  with  gratitude  to  God, 
hold  in  your  full  ft"  fervently 

*  a  tribute  of  grateful  ft"? 


'00.      1-  2 
My.  155-27 
heart  of 

Un.      7-  7 
heroic 

'01.      1-20 
honest 

Mis.  357-17 
human 
Mis.  294-15 
303-14 
hungry 

My.  147-29    heavenly  homesick  or  hungry  h' 
kind 

if  these  kind  ft"  will  only 


and  from  my  heart  of  ft", 

characterize  heroic  ft"  ; 

the  good  and  honest  ft' 

the  flowers  of  human  ft" 
at  the  door  of  human  ft". 


My.  153-  4 
lifted  up 

My.    81-19 
loving 

Pul.      8-24 

My.    13-17 

117-26 

153-  2 

208-  6 

minds  and 

Mis.  169-17 


*  ft"  lifted  up,  spoke  simply 

loving  ft"  and  deft  fingers 
loving  ft",  pledged  to  this 
their  talents  and  loving  ft" 
loving  ft"  and  hands  of  the 
mirrored  forth  by  your  loving  ft". 


borne  fully  to  our  minds  and  ft". 
no  separator  of 

Mis.  150-10    Space  is  no  separator  of  ft". 
of  all 

No.     V-  7    transparent  to  the  ft"  of  all 
My.  327-12    *  made  glad  the  ft"  of  all 
of  Christians 

Mis.  383-15    and  in  the  ft"  of  Christians. 
of  Christian  Scientists 

Mis.  145-26    When  the  ft"  of  Christian  Scientists 
of  men 
Mis.  121-  2    inscribed  upon  the  ft"  of  men  : 
My.  123-  6    which  moves  the  ft"  of  men 
of  this  people 
ATy.  187-26    has  been  in  the  ft"  of  this  people 

Our  ft"  have  kept  time  together, 
Principle,  ...  is  next  to  our  ft", 
be  this  hope  in  each  of  our  ft", 
love  they  create  in  our  ft". 
His  words,  living  in  our  ft", 
never  be  shattered  in  our  ft". 
His  history  is  emphatic  in  our  h', 
■"  Our  ft"  vvere  thrilled  by  her 
C.  S.,  so  dear  to  our  ft" 
our  ft"  are  kneeling  humbly. 

cancel  error  in  our  own  ft', 

with  ft"  overflowing  with  love 

Give  to  the  pleading  ft"  comfort 

headless  trunks,  and  quivering  ft" 

will  make  stout  ft"  quail'. 

the  strong  ft"  of  New  England 


our 

Mis. 

110- 

18 

135- 

4 

144-21 

306- 

-26 

344- 

24 

Pul. 

9-  7 

Rud. 

3- 

-10 

My. 

39- 

-25 

199- 

-16 

257- 

-IS 

our  own 

Xo. 

7~ 

-  9 

overflowing 

Mis. 

348- 

-  6 

pleading 

Po. 

('8- 

-16 

quivering 

Mis. 

2/4- 

-25 

stout 

Mis. 

222- 

-23 

strong 

My. 

290- 

-  1 

HEARTS 


441 


HEAVEN 


hearts 

swell  the 

My.    l»-27 

their 

Mis.  277-  i 

Pul.    85-  6 

'01.    32-11 

Mu.      6-25 

»4-29 

160-17 

the  very 

My.  123-31 
true 
Mis.  384-  4 
Po.    36-  3 
two 
Mis.  290-  2 
384-  3 
Po.    36-  2 
unveiled 

A/y.  199-20 
waiting 

Po.    39-16 
warm 

A/j/.  124-  9 
weary 

My.    93-14 

were  thrilled 

My.    64-  6 

your 

Mis.  143-10 


/fea. 


156-11 

16-14 

My.  167-12 
193-  4 
197-28 


swell  the  h'  of  the  members 

their  /i'  are  not  troubled. 

*  turn  their  h'  in  gratitude 
shield  the  whole  world  in  their  h', 
even  the  outcome  of  their  /»", 
even  the  outrorne  of  their  h'. 
Then  they  open  their  h'  to  It 

the  very  /i'  tli;»l  rejected  it 

And  true  A"  greet. 
And  true  /»'  greet, 

to  the  compact  of  two  h\ 
When  two  /»"  meet. 
When  two  /i"  meet, 

of  strengthened  hands,  of  unveiled  h' 

And  be  your  waititig  h'  elate, 

willing  hands,  and  warm  h\ 

*  it  has  rare  lures  for  weary  fi\ 

*  h'  were  thrilled  with  tender 

in  each  of  your  h'  ! 

heaven  of  Love  within  your  h'. 

come  nearer  your  />" 

may  fill  your  /»• 

brinj;  to  your  h'  so  much  of  heaven 

work  of  your  h'  and  hands. 


h-  to-day  are  repeating  their  joy 
whose  h'  unite    in  the  purposes  of 
h'  of  those  who  worship  in  tliis 
acceptable  to  those  who  have  h' . 
*  h'  of  ttiose  especially  entrusted  to 
to  those  whose  h'  have  been 
in  the  h'  of  its  members 
turning  the  h-  of  the  noble  Southrons 

of  your  h'  offering  to  her 
rehearse  your  h'  lioly  intents, 
their  pure  h'  otf'ring, 


\ 


Mis.  150-12 

152-  6 

152-17 

262-12 

Ret.      6-  2 

•01.      1-  2 

My.  195-27 

326-20 

hearts' 

.\/($.  141-  4 
Pul.  11-  6 
Pii.    43-14 

heart-stirring 

lilt.      2-15    h-  air,  "Scots  wlia  hae  wi'  Wallace 

heart-strings 

Mis.  387-  1     the  h'  gently  sweep, 

Po.    50-18    the  /»■  gently  sweep 

68-15    To  sweep  o'er  the  /»• 

hearty 

Pul.    44-  6 

My.  285-  5 

267-4 

heat 

Mis.  130-1 S 
134-25 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 


•00. 
My. 


*  I  send  my  h'  congratulations, 
accept  my  /»"  congratulations, 
enlists  my  h'  sympathy. 

burden  in  the  h'  of  the  day. 
fermenting,  and  its  h'  hissing  at 
79-  6    In  this  consuming  h-  false  images 
58-12    hypocrite  melts  in  fervent  h'. 
25-  3    *'tf  general twl  by  two  large  boilers 
14-14    solar  h'  and  light. 
28-  4    melt  in  the  fervent  A"  of  suffering. 
9-M    h-  of  the  day."—  Matt.  20;  12. 
29-27     ♦  breexe  to  temper  the  h'. 
249-11     Unless  withstood,  the  h    of  hate 
265-28    extremes  of  h'  and  cold  ; 


I 


heated 

•02.      9-18 

heathen 

Un.    15-21 

No.    34-20 

•00.      3-25 

3-29 

13-10 

Pea.     4-23 

4-25 

My.  103-16 

llS-25 

159-25 

200-  5 

2.34-19 

234-26 

heathenism 

Pul.    7.5-10 
My.  167-30 


is  uot  the  dream  of  a  h-  brain  ; 

foun<>  in  h'  religious  history, 
inlinitely  beyond  the  h'  conception 
In  the  h'  conception  Yahwah. 
the  aninms  of  /i'  religion 
the  apostle  justly  regards  as  h\ 
as  nukterial  as  the  h'  deities, 
thev  iiiq\iired  of  the^e  h'  deifies 
"Why  do  the  /»    rage,—  Psal.  2;  1. 
which  re.sts  on  a  /i'  hasu* 
r^jictelus.  a  h'  philosopher 
Let  "the  h'  rage.  —  Psal.  2.1 
intro<lucing  ('.  S.  Lato  a  h    nation, 
prayer  la  and  for  a  h'  nation 

would  savor  morf  of  h-  than  of 
In  our  country  the  day  of  A', 


heating 

Put.    25-  2  *  cooling  ...  as  well  as  h' 
heaven  (see  also  heaven's; 
and  earth 

86-20  as  in  the  new  h'  and  earth, 

99-21  "  IP  and  earth  shall  pass—  Matt.  24 

111-17  "//•  and  earth  shall  pass— .A/a».  24. 

163-18  "  //■  and  earth  .shall  pass—  Matt.  24  : 

167-24  Lord  of  h-  and  earth,       Luke  10;  21. 

59-  6  Principle  which  made  h'  and  earth 

44-28  Lord  of  h'  and  earth,-  Luke  10;  21 

antlpode  of 

My.  181-30  material  earth  or  antipo<le  of  h\ 
army  of 

\fis.  .334-  2  in  the  army  of  h,—  Dan.  4 ;  35. 
attainment  of 

.\/(s.  101-13  hoUness,  and  the  attainment  of  h-. 


Mis. 


Un. 
No. 


IP  be  i)raised  for  the  signs  of 

when  our  Father  bestows  h' 

shall  be  bound  in  h\"  —  Matt.  16:  19, 

to  feed  it  with  the  bread  of  h, 
to  feed  it  with  the  bread  of  /i", 
bread  of  /»'  whereof  if  a  man  eat 

with  a  breath  of  h\ 


be  praised 

My.  200-  4 
bestows 

Peo.    12-27 
bound  in 

-Vo.    32-  1 

bread  of 

Mis.  127-15 

My.    18-12 

131-  9 

breath  of 

A//.V.  :i2S-ll 
comes  down 

.Mis.    10-27     H-  comes  down  to  earth, 
consciousness  of 

.\fy.  118-28    the  consciousness  of  A"  within 
demonstrates 

0,'.     6-24    points  the  way.  demonstrates  A' 
dew  of 

.Mis.  291-23    The  dew  of  A"  will  fall 
dews  of 
A/i.v.  154-  9 
.My.  208-13 
diapason  of 

.Mis.  206-21    repeating  this  diapaaon  of  A 
down  from 
Mis.  149-24 
176-22 
254-  7 
Un.    59-  9 
Pan.    14-  8 
Mu.  156-21 
earth  and 
Mis.    30-10 
86-29 
228-19 
Un.    59-  7 
earth  and  la 
Mis.  11.3-27 
151-15 
'00.      2-  6 
earth  to 

{See  ear  til) 
enoufcli  of 

.Mis.    10-  4    enough  of  A"  to  come  down  to 
enter 
.Mir.  241-  5 
Un.    37-  5 
.My.  267-17 
far 

Po.     22-  7 
fitted  for 

.Mis.  197-  9 
flwKl-Kates  of 

.Mis.  185-11    opens  the  very  flood-gates  of  A" 
foretaste  of 
A/i.v.  l(X)-24 
gain 
A/is.    .M-  9 
174-26 
gates  of 
A /is.  27.5-19 
Ret.    71-  3 
God  and 
Un.    37- 


35. 
35.''° 


•d 

il 


water  it  with  the  dews  of  A' 
Like  the  gentle  dews  of  A' 


that  Cometh  down  from  A', 
which  came  down  from  A', 
that  Cometh  down  from  A", 
one  wlio  came  down  from  A', 
that  coiin-tli  down  from  Ir , 
that  Cometh  down  from  A', 

He  saw  the  real  earth  aad  A". 

their  present  earth  and  A'  : 

tit  for  earth  and  A'. 

never  absent  from  the  earth  and  A* 

to  enjoy  on  earth  and  in  A'. 
real  relative  on  earth  and  in  A'. 
best  people  on  earth  and  in  A*. 


man  will  no  more  enter  A"  sick 
inherit  eternal  life  and  enter  A' 
enter  A'  in  proportion  to  their 

lo.  the  light  !  far  A'  is  nigh  ! 

fitted  for  A"  in  the  wav  which 


bring  to  earth  a  foretaste  of  A" 

gain  A",  the  harmony  of  being, 
whereby  to  gain  A'. 

throw  wide  the  gates  of  h'. 
to  open  the  gate.-;  of  If. 


Ood  and  A",  or  Life,  are  present. 
happiness,  and 
A/is.  308-  s    fiath  to  health,  happiness,  and  A*. 
311-17    health,  happiness,  and  A'. 
harmonies  of 

A/)/,  ll.i-  7    echoing  the  harmonies  of  A* 
harmony,  and 

.V"     n-  3    up  to  health,  harmony,  and  A", 
harmony  is 

Harmonr  is  A*. 


A/is.  337-Irt 
harmony  of 

A/v  ■::}-  7 
health  and 

Pul.    53-J4 


with  the  harmony  of  A' 
*  Icey  to  health  and  A'. 


HEAVEN 
heaven 

high 

Mis.  122-25    Neither  .  .  .  can  win  high  h', 

387-22    greetings  glorious  from  liigli  h', 
Pul.    12-19    reached  high  h', 
Po.     6-17    greetings  glorious  from  high  h'. 
My.  189-  5    that  it  reaches  high  h' 
highway  to 

No.    33-13    Self-sacrifice  is  the  highway  to  h' 
holiness  and 
Mis.  309-22    health,  holiness,  and  h'. 
Un.    64-  6    health,  holiness,  and  h' , 
home  and 
Mis.  289-18    compatible  with  home  and  h'. 
Pul.    11-  8    find  witliin  it  home,  and  h'. 
homesiclc  for 

Mis.  177-30    I  am  constantly  homesick  for  h'. 
hope  of 

Mis.  311-22    lose  my  hope  of  ft". 
hosts  of 
Po.    10-18 
My.  337-19 
hues  of 
Mis.  332-10 
377-  1 
'02.    20-  5 
husbands 

•Oi.      5-10 
insignia  of 

lilt.    80-  2 
Is  afar  off 

Mis.  342-20 

is  harmony 

My.  267-16 

is  spiritual 

My.  267-16 

joys  of 

Pu.    24-  1 
kingdom  of 

(see  kingdom) 
less  of 

Pul.    87-20    more  of  earth 
livery  of 

Mis.    19-18    But,  taking  the  livery  of  h' 
Lord  of 
Mis.  167-24    Lord  of  h'  and  earth,—  Luke  10;  21. 
No.    44-28    Lord  of  ft"  and  earth, —  Luke  10;  21. 
message  from 

Po.    15-  7    canst  bear  A  message  from  h' 


442 


cheer  the  hosts  of  h'  ; 
cheer  the  hosts  of  h'  ; 

follow  with  hues  of  h' , 
such  forms  and  hues  of  h', 
hues  of  h' ,  tipping  the  dawn 

divine  Love,  that  h'  husbands 

and  the  insignia  of  Iv. 

and  h'  is  afar  off." 

H'  is  harmony, 

H-  is  spiritual. 

Come  to  me,  joys  of  h'  ! 


and  less  of  h'  ; 


most  of 

'02.    17-  8 
never  left 

No.    36-  7 
new 

Mis.    21-  7 

86-20 


that  which  has  most  of  h' 
conscious  being  never  left  h' 


beheld  "a  new  h' —  Rev.  21 
as  in  ihe  new  ft"  and  earth, 
of  His  presence 

Un.    37-12    and  the  ft"  of  His  presence  ; 
of  light 

Po.    71-  9 
of  Love 

Mis.  156-10 

of  my  youth 

Po.      8-13 

of  Soul 

Mis.  394-  5 

Po.    4.5-  6 

My.  163-  2 

of  Spirit 

Mil.  19,5-28 
of  Truth 

Hit.    85-10 
path  to 
'02.    11-  9 
My.  176-  8 
plan  of 

Mis.  296-14    and  live  on  the  plan  of  ft? 
poetry   of 

Sweet  as  the  poetry  of  ft", 


Spans  our  broad  ft'  of  light. 

ft"  of  Love  within  your  hearts. 

sketching  in  light  the  ft"  of  my  youth 

the  home,  and  the  ft"  of  Soul, 
the  home,  and  the  ft"  of  Soul, 
haven  of  hope,  the  ft"  of  Soul, 

eternal  in  the  ft"  of  Spirit. 

down  from  the  ft"  of  Truth  and  Love, 

and  point  the  path  to  ft", 
pointing  the  path  to  ft" 


Po.    46-14 
points  to 

Rcl.    31-  2    loss  of 
point  to 

Mis.  389-  4 
Po.    21-18 


points  to  ft". 


rang, 


*  "To  point  to  ft"  and  lead  the  way." 

*  "To  point  to  ft"  and  lead  the  way." 
rang 

Po.    70-17    Immortal  Truth,— since  ft" 
rapid  transit  to 

Mis.  206-  1    take  rapid  transit  to  ft", 
reaches 

Un.    57-19    ladder  which  reaches  ft". 

My.  194-10    builds  that  which  reaches  ft". 
realization  of 

Mil.  297-17    and  a  higher  realization  of  ft". 
recorded  In 

'OZ.    14-22    achievement  .  .  .  recorded  in  ft" 


heave 

Q 

reign  of 

Mis. 

384-12 

'00. 

15-29 

Po. 

36-11 

reward  in 

'02. 

11-25 

My. 

6-12 

ruleth  in 

My. 

200-  6 

so  much  of 

My. 

193-  4 

stars  of 

Ret. 

28-27 

takes 

hold  on 

My. 

129-25 

this 

Mis. 

30-12 

to  reach 

Mis. 

235-  3 

Ilea 

8-21 

under 

Mis. 

18&-15 

'00. 

5-15 

unto 

My. 

126-16 

verge 

Of 

Mis. 

202-  7 

357-11 

virtue 

,  and 

Mis. 

238-15 

vision  of 

My. 

15.5-19 

voice  from 

Mis. 

168-15 

way  to 

Mis. 

268-  6 

344-27 

which  Is  in 

Mis. 

85-15 

287-  7 

Chr. 

55-23 

Ret. 

68-15 

Un. 

53-28 

59-10 

Rud. 

1-  8 

No. 

36-  9 

Pan. 

8-19 

9-12 

'01. 

8-16 

windows  of 

My. 

131-27 

132-  4 

269-22 

269-27 

within  us 

My. 

155-19 

260-21 

303-31 

wonder  in 

Mis. 

337-  8 

Pul. 

83-27 

Mis. 

33-  5 

67-28 

83-24 

151-16 

205-22 

213-30 

251-20 

330-28 

339-  4 

373-27 

399-24 

Chr 

53-43 

Ret. 

17-20 

Put. 

12-  6 

16-  9 

22-  8 

27-14 

Pan. 

3-25 

13-17 

Hea. 

19-25 

Pea. 

12-28 

Po. 

63-  7 

68-  8 

76-  8 

My. 

18-25 

139-11 

158-13 

201-12 

203-15 

254-  1 

267-14 

267-15 

12. 


HEAVEN 


The  reign  of  ft"  begun, 
The  reign  of  ft"  begun. 
The  reign  of  ft"  begun, 

reward  in  ft"  : — Matt.  5 
reward  in  ft"."  —  Matt.  5;  12 

ruleth  in  ft"  and  upon  earth, 

bring  to  your  hearts  so  much  of  ft" 

higher  than  the  stars  of  ft". 

man's  heart  takes  hold  on  ft", 

was  not  the  door  to  tiiis  ft". 

no  longer  .   .   .  die  to  reach  ft", 
to  reach  ft"  through  Principle 

There  is  no  other  way  under  ft* 
no  other  way  under  ft" 

reached  unto  h',—  Rev.  18 ;  5. 

■''  Quite  on  the  verge  of  ft"." 
quite  on  the  verge  of  ft". 

health,  virtue,  and  ft"  ; 

a  clear  vision  of  ft"  here, 

voice  from  ft"  seems  to  say, 

pointing  the  way  to  ft", 
point  out  the  way  to  ft" 


Father  which  is  in  ft"  — 
Father,  which  is  in  ft"." 
Father  which  is  in  ft",— 
Father,  which  is  in  ft." 
Father,  whicli  is  in  ft"." 
which  is  in  ft."  —  John 
It  is  our  Fatlier  which  ; 
which  is  in  ft","  —  John 
Father,  which  is  in  ft-." 
Father  which  is  in  ft"  — 
Father  which  is  in  ft"  — 


windows  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
windows  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
windows  of  ft"  are  sending  forth 
windows  of  ft",  —  Mai.  3:  10. 

ft"  within  us, 

because  of  the  ft"  within  us. 

foretasting  ft"  within  us. 

Wonder  in  ft"  and  on  earth, 

*  a  great  wonder  in  ft",  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 

they  lost,  and  he  won,  ft". 

removal  of  a  person  to  ft", 

lifted  up  his  eyes  to  ft",  —  John  17 ;  1. 

"Whom  have  I  in  ft"—  Psal.  73;  25. 

witii  eternal  life,  holiness,  ft". 

His  will  be  done  on  earth  as  in  ft". 

if"  right  here, 

violet  lifts  its  blue  eye  to  ft", 

took  place  once  in  ft", 

in  ft"  and  in  earth,"—  Afa».  28;  18. 

(H"  chiselled  squarely  good) 

silent  healing,  ft"  heard, 

blossom  and  branches  to  ft". 

voice  saying  in  ft", —  Rev.  12;  10. 

(H"  chiselled  squarely  good) 

in  earth,  as  it  is  in  ft"." —  Matt.  6;  10. 

*  from  God  out  of  ft',"-  see  Rev.  3;  12. 
*ft",  earth,  sea,  the  eternal  fire, 
and  done  on  earth  as  in  ft", 
up  the  steep  ascent,  on  to  ft", 
without  health  there  could  be  no  ft", 
featherv  blossom  and  branches  to  ft", 
or  this  happiness  ft"  ! 
(//"  chiseled  squarely  good) 
and  done  on  earth  as  in  ft"." 
life-lease  of  hope,  home,  ft"  ; 
ft"  here,  the  struggle  over  ; 
hope  repossess  us  of  ft", 
sultering  here  and  of  ft"  hereafter, 
ft"  opens,  riglit  reigns, 
chapter  sub-title 
Is  ft'  spiritual? 


Matt.  5 

48. 

—  Matt. 

23. 

9 

-  Matt.  1 

> ;  5 

). 

—  Matt 

23. 

9 

—  Matt. 

23. 

9. 

3 ;  13. 

is  in  ft". 

3;  13. 

—  Malt. 

23. 

9. 

Matt.  5 

48. 

Matt.  5 

48. 

HEAVEN 
heaven 

My.  267-19  quality  and  the  quantity  of  h'. 

267-23  H'  is  the  reign  of  divine  Science. 

278-18  .Ia[Kin«!se  may  believe  in  a  /»'  for 

281-  5  iti  earth,  as  it  is  in  h'." —  Malt.  6:  10. 

heaven-appointed 

My.  221-19  no  other  h'  means  than 

heaven-born 

Mis.    1^17  h-  hope,  and  spiritual  love. 

374-H  pluck  not  their  h-  wings. 

heaven-crowned 

Mis.  32H-  7  mountain  is  h'  Christianity, 

35S-18  A"  summit  of  C.  S. 

heavenly 

Mis.  140-28  our  title  clear"  lii  Ir  mansions. 

324-31  receive  his  If  jj'uidance. 

326-25  Well  might  this  /»"  messenger  exclaim, 

343-11  watered  by  the  /»•  dews  of  Love, 

387-18  Seek  holy  thoughts  and  h'  strain, 

389-25  finds  her  home  ami  h    rest. 

Ret.    21-17  h"  intent  of  earth's  shadows 

80-15  receptive  of  the  /i'  discipline. 

Un.     ft-13  I'ntil  the  h'  law  of  health, 

51-12  of  the  h-  sovereignty. 

Pul.     3-13  /»"  assurance  ends  all  warfare. 

27-13  *  one  representing  the  /i'  city 

'01.     7-12  our  h-  Parent—  the  divine  Mind 

7-15  does  not  this  h'  Parent  know 

20-  5  *  We'd  soar  and  touch  the  h-  strings. 


443 


HEED'ST 


Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


5-21    Let  us  then  heed  this  h'  visitant, 
7-22    •  Its  /)•  beauty  shall  be  our  own, 
5-  6    Hiuis  her  home  and  /j"  rest. 
6-13    Seek  holy  thoughts  and  h'  strain, 
38-  1     *  balm  of  h'  joy, 

the  /»•  Jerusalem.—  //eft.  12.-  22. 
teaching  them  the  same  /i"  lesson, 
/i'  homesick  or  hungry  hearts 
to  relU'ct  its  /r  rays  over  all 
Christ's  h'  origin  and  aim. 


4&-28 
109-12 
147-29 
20S-  6 
257-13 
(sec  also  Father) 

heaven's 

Mis.  145-28  float  majestically  /i"  heraldry, 

312-  9  for  the  kingdom  of  h'  sake. 

389-24  When  /»•  aftersmile 

Chr.    53-21  For  h'  Chrislus,  earthly  Eves, 

53-60  In  h-  hymn. 

Ret.    87-  3  *  "Order  is  h'  first  law." 

Ilea.      1-7  //■  favors  are  formidable  : 

19-16  //■  signet  is  Love. 

Peo.     7-14  *  With  If  own  light  the  sc-ulptor 

Po.      5-  4  When  /»"  aftersnale 

30-22  h'  lyres  and  angels'  loving  layB. 

My.  155-24  sing  as  the  angels  h'  symphonies 

107-11  1  pray  that  h'  messages 

heavens 

above 

Mis.  1.5S-  4 

392-17 

Po.    20-21 

build  to  the 

Mis.  135-13 
My.  165-30 


higher  far  than  the  h'  above 
grandly  rising  to  the  /i"  above, 
grandly  rising  to  the  If  above. 

though  you  should  build  to  the  h' 
means  tliat  build  to  the  h', 


eternal  in  the 

Pul.      2-15    eternal  in  the  ft."—  //  Cor.  5:  1. 
'01.    25-  4    superstructure  eternal  in  the  h'. 
My.  18S-14    eternal  in  the  A'  ;"—  //  Vor.  5;  1. 

192-30     ■'eternal  m  the  h\"—  II  Cor.  b:  1. 

194-  8    eternal  in  the  h' ."  —  II  Cor.  5:  1. 


moral 


3-15    spans  the  moral  If  with  light. 
of  divine  Science 

.Mis.  320-17    hxed  in  the  h'  of  divine  Science, 
of  Soul 

Mis.  360-13    fixed  stars  in  the  /i 
of  thought 

Mis.  355-31 
our 

Po.    68-22 
our  own 

.Mis.  170-13 
pointing  to  the 

.\/(/.  162-32     temple  . 
signs  in  the  ... 

.Mis.      1-  5    foreshadowed  by  signs  in  the  ft 
sitteth  in  the 

Mis.  126-31 
spiritual 

Mis.  2.54-20 
the  very 

Mis.  3;{S-17 


of  Soul, 
will  span  thy  If  of  thought. 
Be  its  course  through  our  ft", 
we  make  our  own  If 

pointing  to  the  ft' 


upon  the 

^Iis.  333-31 


He  that  siltetli  in  the  ft-—  Psal.  2, 
stars  from  the  spiritual  ft. 
But  the  very  ft'  shall  laugh 
hung  his  destiny  out  upon  the  If, 


Pul.    12-12    Therefore  rejoice,  ye  ft,—  Ree.  12  •  12. 


heavenward 

Mis.  147-10  worthv  to  he  borne  ft? 

316-11  the  tiile  which  flows  ft". 

Pul.    11-  1  bear  you  outward,  upward,  ft". 

Po.    19-  4  onward  an<I  upward  and  ft* 

My.    37-  6  ♦  can  acceptably  a,scend  ft" 

154-29  whereby  we  are  looking  ft", 

204-  7  It  is  only  by  looking  ft" 

316-  4  and  renews  the  ft'  impulse  ; 

heavily 

/'(//.    76-20  *  is  all  ft'  plated  with  gold." 

heaving 

'OJ.    19-19  ft"  surf  of  life's  troubled  sea 

heavy 

Mis.    20-  4  labor  and  are  ft"  laden,—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

132-  4  token  that  ft'  lids  are  opening. 

262-25  yet  were  our  burdens  ft' 

327-12  had  ft"  baggage  of  their  own. 

327-20  lay  down  a  few  of  the  ft'  weights. 

Man.    60-11  rest  the  weary  and  ft'  laden. 

Ret.      2-11  brought  to  New  England  a  ft'  sword, 

95-  9  *  Kor  ft'  is  the  weight  of  ill 

Pul.    20-  3  Owing  to  a  ft"  loss. 

4&-18  *  a  ft'  swonl.  encase<l  in  a 

62-  6  *  ft'  cast  bells  of  old-fashioned 

No.    43-  5  labor  and  are  ft'  laden.—  Mall.  II ;  28. 

Hea.      2-18  labor  and  are  ft"  laden.—  Matt.  11 ."  28. 

Peo.    11-25  "bind  ft'  burdens," — .\/aM.'23."  4. 

Po.  vii-14  *  fl  joy  to  the  If  laden 

My.    44-  3  *  ft'  burdens  are  being  laid  down, 

84-  3  *  ft'  debt,  the  interest  on  which 

291-  7  began  with  ft'  strokes, 

heavy-laden 

Mis.  208-14  to  the  weary  and  ft", 

'0.i.    11-  8  earth-weary  and  ft"  v.ho  find 

Hebrew 

Mis.     8-27  The  //"  law  with  its 

126-29  penalty  of  which  the  //"  bar<l  spake 

142-23  spiritual  strains  of  the  //"  bard. 

170-26  Spitting  was  the  //"  method  of 

180-26  In  the  //•  text,  the  word  "son" 

1S4— 12  brings  to  remembrance  the  //"  strain, 

190-28  In  the  //",  '"devil"  is  —  Luke  11 ."  14. 

191-  2  The  //•  embodies  the  term 

192-  2  //"  term  for  Ueity  was  "good," 
192-14  The  //"  bard  saith, 

193-32  "belief;"  the  //'  of  which  implies 

297-29  The  //•  bard  wrote, 

392-13  To  love  the  // "  figure  of  a  tree. 

Ret.    10-  9  ancient  tongues,  //',  Greek,  and 

10-10  -My  brother  studied  //' 

Un.    14-15  liiiiited  //'  faith  might  nee<l 

28-  1  We  rea<l  in  the  //    Scriptures, 

Pul.    46-26  *  ancient  languages,  //',  Greek, 

Pan.      4-21  words  of  the  //'  singer. 

'00.    12-29  It  refers  to  the  //"  Balaam 

'01.    34-29  words  of  the  //'  writers  : 

Ilea.     6-28  in  //'  it  is  bilial. 

Pro.      2-  8  'The  //"  term  that  gives 

I'd.    20-17  love  the  //"  figure  of  a  tree. 

.My.  273-10  King  David,  the  //'  bard. 

Hebrew  Decalogue 

Mis.    21-  2  First  Coniniandment  of  the  //"  D", 

114-14  teach  others  to  practi.>ie,  tlie  //'  /)', 

'02.      4-14  First  Commandment  in  the  //'  /)", 

My.     5-13  First  l^ommandment  of  the  //'  D", 

64-12  First  Com;iiandment  of  the  //"  D", 

268-15  Two  commandments  of  the  //"  D\ 

27if-ll  First  Commandnienl  in  the  //"  D" 

Hebrews 

.Mis.    26-26  common  version  of  //"  i.  3, 

in.    23-10  Scripture,  in  //"  xii.  7,  8  : 

hedge 

.Man.  104-  9  ft'  it  about  with  divine  Love. 

lilt.  S-2~  4  build  a  ft'  round  about  It 

hedgerow 

lilt.    18-  8  sentinel  ft"  is  guarding  repose. 

/'().    63-17  sentinel  ft'  is  guarding  repose, 

heed 

Mis.  368-11  chapter  auh-title 

Man.    78-  3  fails  to  ft"  this  admonition. 

'Oi.    15-28  To  this,  however,  I  gave  no  ft". 

Pro.     5-21  Let  us  then  ft"  this  heavenly  visitant, 

My.    37-31  *  pray  that  we  may  give  ft' 

heeded 

Mis.  254-  4  the  stern  rebuke  have  been  ft", 

326-10  slumberers  who  ft'  them  not, 

342-  5  Thev  ft'  not  their  sloth, 

Un.    11-16  He  A"  not  the  taunt. 

No.      9-2  if  it  had  been  ft'  in  times  past 

heed'st 

My.  350-14  ft'  Thou  not  the  scalding 


HEEL 


444 


heel 

Mis. 

210-18 

Un. 

45-  5 

Pul. 

82-30 

•00. 

10-  2 

Hea. 

11-15 

Po. 

71-11 

heels 

No. 

43-27 

Hegel 

No. 

22-  4 

22-  7 

height 

Mis. 

8-13 

338-4 

379-  8 

Ret. 

48-30 

Pul. 

24-26 

21J-12 

Po. 

1-13 

2-14 

My. 

4-29 

45-29 

67-  8 

68-  9 

78-  6 

81-  6 

117-28 

281-  7 

height 

ens 

Mis. 

1-18 

heights 

Mis. 

126-11 

369-  8 

My. 

146-15 

heir 

Mis. 

33-27 

167-20 

253-19 

254-14 

No. 

42-10 

Hea. 

15-  6 

heirs 

Mis. 

46-24 

46-24 

165-19 

255-15 

255-16 

held 

Mis. 

61-15 

61-18 

98-  2 

156-14 

195-  8 

274-25 

297-20 

304-14 

315-  5 

365-28 

Man. 

26-  8 

38-13 

56-11 

56-20 

57-  3 

57-  6 

70-16 

82-14 

91-23 

Bet. 

3-  2 

14-  3 

Un. 

9-22 

14-  5 

54-21 

57-15 

Pul. 

4-28 

28-28 

29-  9 

30-26 

55-18 

59-  6 

68-25 

79-15 

87-  2 

No 

11-11 

13-17 

25-  6 

'01 

16-  2 

31-25 

Peo 

2-26 

Po 

68-  7 

My 

30-  1 

38-29 

39-  2 

as  it  biteth  at  the  h'. 
and  it  stings  your  h', 

*  ceased  to  kiss  ttie  iron  h'  of  wrong. 
Hatred  bites  llie  /r  of  love 

may  not  recover  from  the  h'  of  allopathy 
Feared  for  an  hour  the  tyrant's  h'  ! 

bark  and  bite  at  its  h\ 

Leibnitz,  Descartes,  Fichte,  H-, 
H'  was  an  inveterate  snuff-taker. 

Can  h-,  or  depth,  or  any  other 
gained  its  h'  beforehand, 
appearance,  h' ,  and  complexion 
}r  of  prosperity  in  the  institution, 

*  twenty  feet  in  h' 

*  lamps,  eight  feet  in  h'. 
from  yon  cloud-crowned  h' 
upon  thine  exiled  tv  ; 

h-  of  my  hope  must  remain. 

*  Hedford  stone,  rising  to  a  h'  of 

*  7i-  ...  224  ft. 

*  a  /r  of  fifty-one  feet. 

*  massive  dome  rising  to  a  h'  of 

*  at  the  very  Iv  of  fervor, 
I  left  lioston  in  the  h'  of 
soaring  to  the  Horeb  h', 

h'  immortal  attributes 


.\\y 


have  gained  higher  h'  ; 

stand  erect  on  sublime  h',  ,  '" 

h-  of  tlie  great  Nazarene's  sayinga^, 

*  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  h-  to," 
Is  he  h'  to  an  estate? 

"This  is  the  h'  :—  Luke  20.-  14. 
"This  is  the  h'  :—  Luke  20.-  14. 

*  "the  ills  that  flesh  is  h'  to." 
to  heal  all  ills  that  flesh  is  h'  to. 

if  children,  then  h'  ; —  Rom.  8;  17. 
Iv  of  God, —  Rom.  8;  17. 
makes  his  followers  the  h'  to 
if  cliildren,  then  h'  ; —  Rom.  8."  17. 
h-  of  God, —  Rom.  8;  17. 


*  the  man  is  h'  responsible  for  the  crime  ; 

*  This  'man'  was  h'  responsible 
perfect  model  should  be  h'  in  mind, 
the  one  h'  at  Chicago, 

h'  back  by  reason  of  the  lack  of 
and  quivering  hearts  are  h'  up 
is  h'  in  C.  S.  as  morally  bound 

*  great  patriotic  celebration  is  being  h', 
h'  on  the  Sunday  following 

h'  back  by  the  common  ignorance 

annual  meeting  h-  for  this  purpose, 

meetings  h'  for  this  purpose. 

h'  annually,  on  Monday  following 

h'  on  Monday  preceding  tlie 

shall  be  h'  on  ttie  Friday  preceding 

Special  meetings  may  be  h' 

No  conference  .   .   .  shall  be  ft", 

meeting  h'  for  this  purpose 

which  will  be  /i"  once  in  three  years 

h'  tlie  position  of  ambassador  to 

meeting  was  Iv  for  the  examination 

h'  by  a  few  spiritual  thinkers  in 

Can  it  be  seriously  Iv ,  by  any 

Satan  h'  it  up  before  man  as 

he  neither  Iv  her  error  by  affinity 

Parliament  of  Religions,  h'  in 

*  Iv  its  meetings  in  (Muckering  Hall, 

*  service  /i"  in  (Jopley  Hall. 

*  first  meeting  Iv  oirAprit  19, 

*  /i"  to  be  scientilic  certainty, 

*  continuous  services  were  Iv 

*  meeting  Iv  at  the  present  location 

*  in  most  instances  they  are  h'  at 
'•'  services  that  may  be  Iv  therein, 
this  system  is  h'  back  by  the 
not  .   .   .  /r  as  a  mere  theory, 
wlierein  we  were  Iv  ; —  Rom.  1 :  6. 

*  God's  hand  has  Iv  you  up." 
h'  fast  to  whatever  is  good, 

h'  constantly  before  the  people's 
Kartii  h'  but  this  joy, 

*  /i"  large  crowds  of  people, 

*  was  h'  in  the  extension  of  The 

*  second  session  was  /»•  at  two 


held 

My.  42-21 
49-16 
49-20 
49-26 
5U-  2 
53-12 
54-13 
54-31 
55-19 
55-26 
56-  5 
56-29 
57-14 
61-10 
65-  4 
65-  4 
66-22 
78-  3 
80-10 
80-31 
89-  3 
93-28 
94-21 
141-  4 
141-  8 
141-11 
159-25 
222-28 
284-14 
284-19 
289-27 
318-20 
338-  8 

Helen's 

Mis.  374-25 

hell 

Mis.  134-20 
141-  9 
144r-20 
170-12 
235-  6 
237-  2 

Un.    56-24 

No. 

'01. 


'OS. 


38-11 
15-18 
15-27 
16-  1 
3-29 


My.  160-19 
160-19 
160-29 
160-31 

hells 

Mis.  170-13 

helm 

Mis.  113-26 
My.  232-  3 
help  (noun) 
affords 

'00.      7-27 
apply  for 

Mis.    39-  1 
call  for 
Mis.    81-26 
380-11 
calls  for 

Mis.  370-  1 

divine 

Mis.    39-30 

158-17 

.380-15 

ever-present 

Mis.    96-  4 

157-17 

225-24 

307-  4 

3-17 

12-27 

44-  2 

1.52-23 

167-  9 

240-12 

254-13 

295-25 

God'ft 

Ret.    86-22 
My.  197-  4 
her 

My.  231-15 

bis 

Mis.  268-18 

358-10 

'00.      3-  6 


My. 


HELP 


*  first  annual  meeting  h'  in  the 

*  meeting  of  the  church  was  Iv 

*  August  27  the  church  h'  a  meeting, 

*  meeting  Iv  October  19,  187!), 

*  h'  at  the  home  of  the  pastor, 

*  services  were  h'  there  until 

*  h-  at  Odd  Fellows  Hall, 

*  Iv  in  Chickeriiig  Hall 

*  were  h'  in  Chickering  Hall, 

*  Sunday  services  were  /r 

*  two  services  were  h' , 

*  three  services  were  Iv  each  Sunday, 

*  was  h'  in  Chickering  Hall, 

*  h'  in  the  new  extension 

*  largest  .■ .   .  ever  Iv  in  Boston 

*  largest  ever  h'  in  the 

*  six  services  will  be  ft', 

*  were  ft"  during  the  morning, 

'"  Meetings  were  ft"  in  the  extension 

*  where  the  largest  meeting  was  ft", 

*  may  be  ft"  to  symbolize  that  faith 

*  now  being  ft"  in  Boston 

*  ft"  at  different  hours  of  the  day, 

*  ft"  annuaUy  in  The  First  Church 

*  the  last  to  be  ft". 

*  would  have  been  ft"  next  year, 
heathen  philosopher  who  ft"  that 
liberty  of  conscience  ft"  sacred, 
ft"  in  my  church  building, 

been  ft"  annuaUy  in  some  church 
meeting  to  be  ft". in  the  capital 
He  ft"  himself  well  in  check 

*  ft"  and  expressed  by  her. 

*  "H'  beauty  in  a  brow  of  Egypt." 

earth  and  ft"  are  proven  powerless. 

"the  gates  of  ft" —  Matt.  16;  18. 

the  gates  of  ft"  —  Matt.  16;  18. 

hades,  or  ft"  of  Scripture, 

Him  who  destroys  death  and  ft".  •'ttl')a 

olden  opinion  that  ft"  is  fire  and  .V. 

pangs  of  ft"  must  lay  hold  of  hira 

against  which  the  gates  of  ft" 

the  old  orthodox  ft" 

*  why  you  have  not  gone  to  ft" 

*  drop  down  into  ft", 

Envy  is  the  atmosphere  of  ft". 
I  am  asked,  "Is  there  a  ft"?" 
Yes,  there  is  a  ft"  for  all  who 
this  ft"  is  mental,  not  material, 
makers  of  ft"  burn  in  their  fire. 

our  own  heavens  and  our  own  ft", 

at  the  ft"  of  thought, 
with  the  ft"  in  His  hands. 


Christ  is  found  near,  affords  ft", 

Many  who  apply  for  ft" 

answers  the  human  call  for  ft"  ; 
imperative  call  for  ft" 

feebleness  caUs  for  ft". 

Divine  ft"  is  as  necessary  in  the 
a  lack  of  faith  in  divine  ft", 
in  faith,  turned  to  divine  ft". 

God  is  an  ever-present  ft" 
He  is  the  ever-present  ft' 
spiritual  source  and  ever-present  ft", 
divine  Love  is  an  ever-present  ft"  ; 
unerring  impetus,  an  ever-present  ft" 
supplies  the  ever-present  ft" 
*  God  as  an  ever-present  ft", 
ever-present  ft"  in  all  things, 
ever-present  ft"  in  trouble. 
Science  ...  an  ever-present  ft". 
God  an  ever-present  ft". 
Divine  Love  is  your  ever-present  ft'. 

save  himself  without  God's  ft", 
Attempt  nothing  without  God's  h'. 

invalids  demanding  her  ft" 

His  "ft"  is  from —  see  Psal.  121 ;  2. 

God  alone  is  his  ft". 

No  hand  that  feels  not  his  ft". 


HELP 
help 

household 

Man.    t)!*-15    household  h'  or  a  handmaid, 
loss  of 

A/f/.  195-  6    Adverse  circumstances,  loss  of  h', 
needed 

.\Jy.  324-21     *  he  thought  you  needed  ft", 
no  more 

Mis.  197-16    would  be  of  no  more  ft' 
of  others 

My.  130-15    I  a.sk  the  ft-  of  others 
13S-  1     without  the  ft'  of  others. 
of  truth-tellinK 

My.  130-iy    with  the  ft-  of  truth-telling. 
personal 

Mis.  2S3-32    The  only  personal  ft-  required 
physical 

Mis.    88-  3    feel  the  need  of  physical  ft-, 
prayer  for 

Mis.    70-20    poor  thief's  prayer  for  ft- 
present 

in.     2-5    very  present  ft-— Psaf.  46.- 1. 

My.  102-  3    "very  present  ft- —  Psal.  46:  1. 
nthcr   than 

My.  211)-  5    hindrance  rather  than  ft-. 
recognize  the 

Mis.    33-19    recognize  the  ft*  they  derive 

Mis.    89-17    caused  our  Master  to  refuse  ft-  to 
shriek  for 

Mis.  326-  7    sufferers  shriek  for  ft-  : 
special 

Mis.  357-27    and  need  special  ft-. 
spiritual 

My.  153-18    Spiritual  ft-  of  divine  Love. 
their 

Mis.    10-13    their  ft-  in  times  of  trouble. 
to  obtain  .     . 

Ret.    71-27    Secret  mental  efforts  to  obtain  ft* 
woman's 

Ful.    83-  2    *  woman's  love  and  woman's  ft- 


445 


Mis. 


Man. 


•01. 
Po. 
My. 

help  (V 

Mis. 


Ret 
Pul. 


No 

Pan 

•01 


•02. 
Po 
Mv 


25-26  if  the  sick  cannot  trust  God  for  ft- 

115-24  more  unrt'servedly  to  lliin  for  ft', 

148-16  immediali-  (leiiiiind  for  them  as  a  ft- 

157-16  when  ft'  is  most  needed, 

353-30  they  constantly  go  to  her  for  ft", 

3-13  immediate  demand  for  them  as  a  ft- 

69-13  i/-. 

83-23  and  S.  and  H.  .   .   .  as  a  ft'  thereto. 

26-13  for  ft-  in  times  of  need. 

70-11  A  ft-  forever  near  ; 

147-30  hearts  are  calling  ou  me  for  ft-, 

erb) 

87-30  imagine  they  can  ft-  anybody 

90-15  Then  ft-  others  to  be  free  ; 

115-26  every  effort  to  hurt  one  will  only  ft* 

129-10  and  thereby  ft-  him. 

131-  2  can  neither  ft-  himself  nor  others  ; 

146-23  ft-  him  to  walk  in  the  footsteps  of 

149-  6  to  ft-  leaven  your  loaf 

157-12  They  will  be  glad  to  ft-  you. 

211-  1  you  will  ft-  to  reform  them. 

236-26  m  one's  efforts  to  ft-  another, 

237-14  must  encounter  and  ft-  to  eradicate. 

267-11  I  saw  an  opportunity  really  to  ft- 

277-30  I  cannot  ft-  loathing  the 

292-19  enjoins  it  upon  man  to  ft-  those 

294-23  that  vou  desire  to  ft-  even  such  as 

303-17  effort"  to  ft-  them  to  obey 

311-16  I  love  mv  enemies  and  woulil  ft"  all 

328-  1  and  would  ft-  them  on  ; 

348-  6  ft-  on  the  brotherhoo<l  of  men. 

357-29  readv  and  glad  to  ft-  them 

371-  7  to  ft-  tlu'in  by  his  own  leadership 

86-22  and  Ciod  will  ft'  each  man  who 

4-18  drop  of  water  may  ft'  to  hide 

7-2  *■  1  would  ft'  that  woman." 

14-'22  the  earth  will  ft'  the  woman  ; 

41-  7  *  to  ft'  erect  this  beautiful  structure, 

51-23  *ft'  on  the  growth  of  its  principles. 

82-24  *  the  right  to  ft'  make  the  laws, 

82-25  *  at  least  to  ft'  enforce  the  laws 

83-20  *  "(iod  shall  ft'  her.—  Psal.  46:  5. 

43-25  reconstruct  .    .    .  and  ft'  humanity. 

9-20  to  ft'  such  a  one  is  to  ft'  one's  self. 

29-  7  those  who  want  to  ft'  them. 

29-17  not  to  ft'  mother  but  to  recruit 

29-19  attempt  to  ft'  their  parents, 

32-  8  I  could  not  ft'  loving  them. 

3-28  to  serve  God  and  to  ft'  the  race. 

11-11  hastens  to  ft'  oi\  his  fellow-mortals, 

28-  3  H-  us  to  write  a  deathless  page 

28-6  H"  us  to  humblv  bow 

47-18  ♦  we  cannot  ft-  being  touched  by 


help  (verb) 
My.  165-  8 
166-  1 
166-19 
173-14 
190-  3 
201-18 

216-  4 

217-  3 
229-14 
229-15 
231-13 
276-24 
284-  3 
313-15 
359-30 

helped 

Mis.  238-  1 
382-10 
Man.    18-11 
Ret. 
Pul. 


HEM 


The  beat  ft-  the  worst ; 

it  can  ft-  its  neighbor. 

willing  to  ft-  and  to  be  helped, 

to  ft'  furnish  and  beautify  our 

ft'  to  evolve  that  larger  sympathy 

may  ft'  us,  not  to  a  start,  but  to 

in  order  to  ft'  tnankind  with  it. 

to  ft'  your  i>ar<'nts, 

go  to  ft'  their  helper, 

and  tliert-by  ft'  tliem-selves 

in  order  to  ft'  God's  work 

ft'  sui)i)ort  a  righteous  governtnent ; 

to  ft'  human  purjiose  and  peoples, 

to  ft'  me  when  1  was  ill. 

to  ft-  you  rise  out  of  it. 


•  story  that  "he  ft-  'niggers' 
the  sick  are  ft-  thereby, 
hath  the  Lord  ft'  us."  —  /  Sam.  7; 

19-15  sympathy  ft-  to  support  me 

9-14  and  ft-  settle  the  subject. 

11-  7  ft-  erect  The  Mother  Church, 

14-11  ft'  the  woman,—  Rcr.  12:  16. 

'OZ.    11-14  each  in  turn  has  ft'  mankind, 

11-15  when  the  race  is  ft'  onward 

IS-  9  discifiles  ft'  crown  with  thorns 

My.  116-24  Had  the  ages  ft-  their  leaders 

166-20  to  help  and  to  be  ft-, 

219-  2  anticipate  being  ft-  by  me 

282-11  nations  are  ft-  onward 

302-  3  can  he  be  ft-  or  be  killed 

322-24  *  .\Ir.  Wiggiu  kindly  ft'  me 

324-19  *  that  he  liad  ft-  you 

330-27  sympathy  ft-  to  support  me 
helper 

Ret.    86-24  To  the  imwise  ft-  our  Master 

Un.    3-27  this  self-same  God  is  our  ft'. 
(see  also  Eddy) 

helpers 

Mis.    87-29  haunted  by  obsequious  ft', 

helpful 

Ret.    25-11 
Put. 


My. 


29-24 
45-10 
56-13 
42-10 

121-13 
224-10 

helpfulness 

My.  vii-ll 


compassionate,  ft-,  and  spiritual. 
■*  discourse  was  able,  and  ft' 
♦grandest  and  most  ft'  features 
♦ft',  and  powerful  movements 
♦  one  of  the  ft'  contributors 
generous,  reliable,  ft', 
public  sentiment  is  ft'  or 


♦  ft-  of  consistent  and  constant 
87-27    *  spirit  of  unselfishness  and  ft-, 

helping 

Mis.    32-19  ft'  those  unfortunate  seekers 

49-23  are  ft'  man  Godward  : 

50-.30  ft'  our  brother  man. 

98-12  ways  and  means  for  ft' 

327-25  Vi'  them  on,  saying, 

353-29  to  think  of  ft'  others, 

371-10  incapable  of  ft-  themselves 

Pul.      8-12  privileged  joy  at  ft'  to  build 

45-  1  *  children  lent  a  ft'  hand, 

81-13  *  her  whole  time  ft'  others. 

My.  117-  7  whereas  ft'  a  leader 

147-30  calling  on  me  for  help,  and  I  am  ft- 

163-28  thank  their  ancestors  for  ft- 
ft'  others  thus  to  choose, 
true  he4irt,  and  a  ft-  hand 


165-  3 
259-19 

helpless 

Mis.    72-  8 

11.5-11 

123-  2 

221-16 

Ret.    27-1 


to  their  ft*  offspring, 

ft-  ignorance  of  the  coinniimity 

butchers  the  ft-  Armenians, 

This  accounts  for  many  Ir  mental 

♦  Hut  the  feeble  hand.'^  aii<l  ft', 

Un.    61-  5    appeared  as  a  ft'  hutnun  babe  : 
61-27    ft'  sick  are  soonest  healeil  by  it. 

Peo.      3-  5    ft'  invalids  and  cripj)le8. 

.My.  144-  6    lies  alloat  that  I  am  sick,  ft',  or 

helplessness 

.Mis.  281-20    ft-  without  this  underi^tandlng, 
Ura.      3-  3    or.  lacking  these,  to  show  its  ft*. 

helpmeet 

Pul.    82-18    ♦  woman  as  man's  proper  ft*. 
helps 

.Mis.  157-16    ft-  us  most  when  help  is  most  needed, 
hem 

75-  1  touched  the  ft*  of  the  garment 

97-17  touch  the  ft-  of  His  garment  ; 

23-23  1  hud  touched  the  ft-  of  C.  S. 

13-11  touches  the  ft-  of  Chri.'it's  robe 

5.3-29  *  power  that  filb»d  his  garment's  ft* 

j\'o.    22-  2  has  rertainlv  not  touche<l  the  ft- 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


HEM 


446 


HERALDRY 


hem 

'00. 
Hea. 

My. 


the  touch  of  the  h'  of  this  garment 

h-  of  Truth's  garirient. 

*  touched  the  heaUng  h'  of  C.  S., 

slang,  and  niahce  touch  not  the  h'  of 

Thou  hast  touched  its  h\ 

touches  but  the  h'  of  C.  S., 

touches  the  h'  of  his  garment 


15-20 
10-15 

22-27 
108-20 
192-  8 
20.5-23 
351-12 

Hemans,  Mrs 

Ret.      9-27    signature 

My.  185-2(j    words  of  Mrs.  H'  : 

hemisphere 

Mis.  275-26    wonder  of  the  western  h'. 

hence 

Mis.     3-30  H-  the  deep  demand  for  the  Science 

12-19  fv  the  need  of  watching, 

14-  1  Iv,  there  is  neither  place  nor  power 

15-  2  fr  the  sinner  nuist  endure  the 
28-30  h'  his  declaration, 

55-30    h-  it  is  either  a  godless  and 
64-  2    H\  the  human  cry  which  voiced 
66-  4    H    the  gospel  that  fulfils  the  law 
68-16    h-  it  is  right  to  know  that  the  works  of 
71-22    h-  its  mythical  origin  and 
71-30    h-  the  liumutable  and  just  law 
73-17    H'  the  verdict  of  experience  : 
75-13    /r  Soul  is  one,  and  is  God  ; 

h'  it  must  he  sinless,  and  destitute  of 

fv  these  bodies  must  die 

h\  you  are  the  arbiter  of  your 

/r,  that  sin  is  impotent. 

h',  it  doth  not  appear 


76-  1 
76-13 
83-16 
90-  2 
97-31 
103-31 
108-12 
123-29 
146-12 
147-21 
148-17 
150-31 
164-  2 
172-31 
182-  2 


Man. 


H-  tlie  Scripture, 

h-  the  utility  of  knowing 

h'  it  follows  that  those  who 

}v  I  have  hitherto  declined 

h'  we  find  him  ever  the  same, 

h'  their  simple,  scientific  basis, 

h'  God  is  our  Shepherd. 

h'  the  incorporeal  and 

h\  good  is  omnipotent 

}v  the  impossibility  of 
187-  9    opposite  of  man,  h'  the  unreality  ; 
196-13    h-  the  words  of  our  Master  : 
215-  7    Arise,  let  us  go  h'  ;—John  14;  31. 
217-  6    h'  that  the  universe  of  God  is 
232-18    h'  a  more  spiritual  Christianity 
247-10    h-  the  injustice  of  their  interpretations. 
247-30    H-  that  is  only  an  evil  belief 
264-15    h'  the  aptness  to  assimilate  pure  and 
268-16    h'  he  suffers  no  shipwreck  in  a 
272-23    *  H-  to  name  these  institutions, 
284-22    /r  is  neither  to  be  feared  nor 
287-4    //•  the  Scripture  :    "  It  is  He— Psa/.  100  ;  3. 
289-  3    /r  the  only  temperance  is  total 
308-31    H-,  a  finite  person  is  not  the  model 

//•  the  following  is 

h'  the  steady  decline  of 

//-,  Solomon's  transverse  command  : 

//•  I  tried  several  doses  of 

H'  it  prevents  the  normal  action, 

h'  we  should  be  ready  and  glad  to 

h'  these  opposites  must 

h'  their  simple,  scientific  basis, 

h-  the  necessity  of  this  By-Law 


Bet. 


Un. 


318-11 
342-  6 
348-14 
348-26 
350-24 
357-29 
364-23 
3-14 

28-  9 
53-26 
56-18 
57-11 
63-14 
65-15 
67-  2 
83-18 

3-  4 
3-20 
0-  5 
24-17 
25-  7 
2,5-10 

29-  6 

30-  8 
31-16 
32-  2 
32-24 
33-17 
35-24 
36-14 
38-21 
40-10 
41-25 
43-  4 
49-23 

51-  4 

52-  1 
52-  7 
63-26 


h'  injurious,  to  C  S. 

II-  there  is  but  one  Mind  ; 

h-  there  is  but  one  Soul, 

God  is  good,  h'  goodness  is 

h'  Jesus  denounced  it. 

h'  one's  concept  of  error  is 

if,  as  a  rule,  the  student  should 

H'  they  awake  only  to  another 

H'  He  is  in  Himself  only, 

H'  they  must,  some  time 

and  h'  is  the  only  substance. 

h'  good  is  the  only  substance, 

h',  whatever  it  appears  to  say 

//•,  as  Spirit,  Soul  is  sinless, 

II'  this  lower  sense  sins 

//•  my  conscientious  position, 

II'  the  claim  of  matter  usurps 

//•  it  was  not  man 

//•  the  logical  st-riuence. 

//•  tliis  spiritual  consciousness 

Iv,  that  matter  is  erroneous, 

//■  the  inevitable  conclusion 

//•  Life  abides  in  man, 

h'  matter  neither  lives  nor  dies. 

h'  cannot  bring  out  the 

//■  it  is  un<lemonstrahle, 

and  Iv  that  sin  is  eternal, 

//"  Soul  is  sinless  and  immortal, 

H'  the  need  that  human 

If  that  saying  of  Jesus, 


hence 

Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


'00.      8- 


'01. 


'02. 

Ilea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


54-13 
59-  7 
vii-  5 
41-19 
3-  2 
4-15 
9-28 
13-  2 
13-10 
4-13 
16-18 
17-19 
20-19 
22-22 
23-25 
26-  8 
32-18 
35-26 
36-14 
7 
6 
12-17 
6-  5 
12-11 
13-25 
17-26 
25-  1 
28-27 
5-22 
10-  8 
11-27 
13-  2 
70-15 
70-25 
77-19 
79-10 
40-29 
108-  9 
108-16 
116-14 
118-13 
130-30 
136-  1 
141-25 
161-  9 
178-18 
205-28 
222-11 
225-13 
228-  6 
229-28 
231-14 
235-21 
237-  9 
238-12 
239-23 
242-  9 
262-  2 
268-  6 
272-  5 
27.5-  7 
279-14 
288-25 
311-15 
341-23 
357-  1 
364-  1 

henceforth 

Mis.  144-18 

188-  3 

Po.      1-14 

My.    86-  1 

148-  8 

Herald 

The 

Pul.    43-26 

Pul.    74-  3 

74-  5 

74-12 

88-31 

89-31 

89-32 

My.  274-19 

341-24 

346-  9 

heralded 

My.    79-15 

heralding 

Mis.  163-31 

heraldry 

Mis.  145-28 
Po.    70-21 


H'  the  fact  must  be  denied  ; 
h'  the  phraseology  of  Jesus, 
Three  quarters  of  a  century  h', 

*  II'  the  service  was  repeated 

H'  their  comparative  acouiescence  in 

h'  there  is  no  other  Mind. 

h',  that  whatever  militates  against 

h'  Life  is  not  functional, 

h'  it  is  not  the  truth  of  being, 

h'  error  of  thought  becomes  fable 

h'  their  inference  of  some  other 

H'  the  unreality  of  error, 

//■  this  asking  amiss 

H'  the  passage  nmst  refer  to 

ir  we  cannot  understand 

H'  it  is  impossible  for  those 

H'  its  opposite,  named  evil,  must 

H'  there  is  no  sin, 

H'  the  human  Jesus  had 

Iv  there  is  no  intelligent  sin, 

h',  be  careful  of  your  company. 

h'  the  Revelator's  saying  : 

says  .   .   .  not  a  person,  Iv  no  God? 

h'  the  Scripture, 

h'  the  hope  of  universal  salvation. 

Iv  it  must  be  mind  that 

H'  the  mysticism,  so  called, 

h'  the  inference  that  he  who 

H'  our  Master's  saying, 

H'  the  footprints  of  a  reformer  are 

h'  the  Christianity  of  .   .   .  healing, 

h'  a  lower  order  of  humanity, 

error,  get  thee  Iv, 

sin,  and  death  are  banished  h'. 

Bears  Iv  its  sunlit  glow 

darkling  sense,  arise,  go  Iv  ! 

*  rebels  against  law,  Iv  the  proverb  : 
H'  our  Master's  saying, 

H'  the  divine  Mind  is  the 

H'  the  sin,  the  danger  and 

Iv  I  seek  to  be 

Iv  my  request,  that  you 

Iv  it  is  enough  for  you  and  me 

h'  the  following : 

H'  these  words  of  Christ  Jesus  : 

II'  the  inevitable  revelation 

H'  health,  holiness,  immortality, 

Remove  Iv  to  yonder  place  ; —  Matt.  17;  20. 

h'  the  propriety  of  giving  unto 

h'  I  am  always  saying  the 

h'  my  disa!>pointed  hope 

H',  letters  from  invalids 

h'  there  can  be  no  other  creator 

H',  it  were  wise  to  accept 

II'  the  revelation,  discovery,  and 

H'  mankind  ...  a  kind  of  man 

the  child  of  God,  h'  perfect, 

H'  man  is  the  image,  idea,  or 

h'  that  some  fundamental  error 

h'  the  Scripture,  "The  law  of  — Bom.  8;  2. 

h'  the  Scripture,  "Be  still,  — Psa/.  46;  10. 

H'  the  sequence: 

Iv  his  saying,  "Sin  no  more, — John  5  ;  14. 

H'  a  mistake  may  have  occurred 

*  h'  it  was  a  special  favor 

h'  materiality  is  wholly  apart  from 

h'  the  Scripture,  "Judge  no  — John  8;  15. 

h'  to  whisper  our  Master's  promise, 
Man  is  as  perfect  now,  and  h', 
to  look  h'  On  insignificance 

*  //•  the  greeting  of  admiring  eyes, 
be  and  abide  with  you  h'. 


*  as  heretofore  stated  in  The  H\ 

*  [By  Telegraph  to  the  H'] 

*  article  published  in  the  //" 

*  addressed  to  the  editor  of  the  H' 

*  H',  Rochester,  N.  Y. 
*//-,  Grand  Raniiis,  Mich. 

*  H'.  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 

*  sent  the  following  to  the  //" ; 

*  received  the  //•  correspondent. 

*  learn  authoritatively  from  the  H' 

*  /»■  in  Oaming  headlines 

Iv  the  Principle  of  health, 

will  float  majestically  heaven's  h', 
A  painless  Iv  of  Soul,  not  sense. 


4-21 
3-28 


Herbert 

Pul.    28-22 

Herculean 

i\[is.  130-20 

herd 

Po.    41-U 

herds 

Ret. 
Pan. 

My.  262-  8 

here 

Mis.  vli-12 
2-27 
lt>-!0 
16-30 
27-  7 
27-  9 
30-14 
68-  6 
74-  2 
77-4 
93-28 

127-  8 
127-22 

128-  S 
159-20 
159-22 
162-U 
168-15 
174-11) 
174-29 
177-  2 
178-24 
179-  1 
179-13 
180-10 
180-25 
191-14 
191-20 
203-  4 
223-  7 
244-  3 
251-20 
319-10 
323-18 
330-13 
332-  6 
362-22 
373-23 
384-16 
385-  8 
389-12 
396-  9 
109-15 

53-42 

17-  9 
17-15 

18-  1 
18-  1 
l«-22 

62-  4 
87-14 
94-21 

7-17 
7-19 
11-26 
32-23 
34-10 
37-  9 
37-20 
46-  5 
46-10 

63-  9 
55-22 
62-24 
13-  3 
13-23 
29-  5 
48-  4 
49-10 
4»-16 
52-  1 
63-13 
68-  5 
80-10 
80-27 
80-28 

8-10 
28-26 
SO-  S 
42-2S 

1-10 
13-  7 

2-22 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Herbert  447 

♦devotional  hymns  from  //•,  Faber, 

such  //•  tasks  as  they  have 

When  the  /»•  bad  forsaken, 

with  large  flocks  and  h\ 
guardian  of  flocks  and  h\ 
h'  of  a  Jewish  village. 


here 

'00. 


oil 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


There's  iiotiiing  h'  to  trust. 

progress  If  and  liereafter  out  of 

//■,  ttieii,  is  the  awakening  frotu 

//■  you  stand  face  to  face  with 

//•  IS  where  C.  S.  sticks  to  its 

//■  also  is  found  tiie  pith  of  the 

to  t)e  recognizeil  If  anil  now. 

visible  to  those  beholding  him  h\ 

are  h'  signified. 

H'  the  vert)  bi'lirrr  took  its 

cannot  go  unpunished  either  h'  or 

Christian  Scientists,  h'  and 

but  h' ,  you  must  so  know  yourself, 

Therefore  I  close  If 

IP  I  ilepo.sit  the  gifts  that  my 

//■   I  talk  once  a  year, 

//■  the  cross  became  the  emblem 

//■  ends  tlie  colloipiy  ; 

No  :    it  is  ever-present  If. 

spiritual  facts  of  man's  Life  If 

(!od  makes  to  us  all,  right  If, 

*  t<i  preach,  h'  or  elsewhere." 

"He  is  not  If  ;"—  Luke  24.-  6. 

"He  Is  not  If  ;—  Luke  24;  6. 

Truth  is  always  If, 

IP,  the  apostle  assures  us  that 

_//■  is  an  assertion  indicating 

The  term,  being  h'  employed  in 

for  If,  thine  becomes  mine  through 

//■,  divine  light,  logic,  and 

//■  we  have  the  Professor  on  the 

Heaven  right  h\  where 

i/'  Christian  Scientists  nmst  be  most 

"What  do  ye  If'!  .  . 

consciousness  thereof  is  h-  and  now  '•"' 

Spring  is  If  !    and  doors  that 

li'  revelation  must  come  to  the  ii([ 

it  has  rich  possession  h'. 

Love  divine  Is  If ,  and  thine  ; 

Thou,  h'  and  even/irhrre. 

His  habitation  high  is  If, 

Vet  If,  upon  this  fadei]  sod, 

compare  them  with  the  forms  h'  given, 

.\re  li\  anil  now 

//•  morning  peers  out, 

H'  fame-honored  hickory  rears  his 

//■  is  life  !      //•  is  youth"! 

H'  the  poet's  world-wish, 

//■  it  is  but  justice  to  record, 

linrl  tliat  the  views  /j-  set  forth 

Let  some  itf  these  rules  be  If  stated.  '"' 

"lo  If  !    or  lo  there!" —  Luke  \7 :  21. 

views  h-  prnmulirated  on  this  subject 

and  /r  is  one  such  conviction  : 

kingdom  of  heaven  Is  h\ 

IP  it  appears  that  a  liar  was 

//•  comes  ill  the  suttunary  of  the 

They  are  now  and  h'  ; 

Kxistimr  If  and  now, 

not  .see  much  of  the  real  man  h-. 

scienlitic  man  and  liis  Maker  are  h'  ; 

h'  to  be  seen  and  demonstrated  ; 

Now  and  /»•  sh.ill   I   behold  Cod, 

He  is  not  h' ,  but  Is  risen,"—  Lukr  24.-  6. 

at  some  period.  If  or  hereafter, 

H-  the  Scrli>tnres  declare  that  evil 

*  first  pastor  of  the  church  If 

*  with  If  and  there  a  fountain 

*  "Yon  have  lived  /r  onlv  four  years. 
bro\i(jht  /r  iti  warm  wealVier, 
*'  IP  is  a  church  whose  trciusurer  has 
brought  If  in  warm  weather, 

*  If  she  taught  the  principles  of  the 

*  H'  they  have  the  largest  individuality, 

*  If  to  be  trained  into  harmonv  with 

*  what  we  are  If  determines  where 
give  you  h'  nothing  but  an  outline 
rt"  soul  nteans  sen.se  arul  organic  life  ; 
even  while  mortals  believed  it  wa-s  If. 
H'  a  skeptic  nught  wt-ll  ask 
roseate  blush  of  joyous  .lune  is  h' 
Lo,  ;i-  !    or,  lo  there  1—  Luke  17;  21. 
U'  we  add  ;   The  iloom  of  such 


'01. 


'OJ. 


Hea. 
Pea. 


Po. 


My. 


5-  0 
7-28 
10-20 

5-  5 

6-  5 
15-27 
16-  6 
24-  7 
3-2-27 

6-13 
6-24 
7-23 
12-  3 
12-  6 
12-21 

6-  1 
1-18 
9-22 
3-  8 
4-11 

15-  9 
l.V-10 
16-16 
29-  7 
36-15 
37-  8 
41-10 
59-  1 

62-  9 
62-18 

63-  8 
6.3-  8 
68-  4 
68-  9 
70-12 

7-  4 

8-  6 
18-  5 
36-13 
44-10 
47-  4 
54-2.i 
57-29 
71-20 
7,'}-21 
73-23 
74-11 
74-28 
84-20 
85-14 
87-14 
89-17 

107-  9 
122-23 
126-28 
132-  9 
1.34-15 
155-  2 
155-19 
158-13 
163-22 
164-  1 
170-10 
173-13 
186-20 
193-23 
203-15 
232-18 
236-13 
248-  7 
253-  8 
25ft-17 
267-  8 
27.3-18 
284-i3 
297-20 
297-22 
314-16 
324-17 
331-  2 
343-11 
34.5-32 
348-17 
3.V4-I9 

hereafter 

Mis.  2-27 
93-28 
120-20 
136-24 
155-21 
313-27 
317-23 
322-  7 
45-  8 
69-27 


Man 


HEREAFTER 


//•  note  the  words  of  our  Master 

Thus  it  is  we  walk  /»•  below, 

//■  our  hope  anchors  in  God 

does  not  I'erson  h-  lose  the  nature  of 

//■  is  the  departure. 

*  since  you  nave  sat  h'  in  the  house 
puiushing  itself  h'  and  hereafter 

//•  he  makes  (Jod  the  cause  of 

if  those  venerable  Christians  were  /»• 

IP  all  human  woe  is  seen  to 

demonstrates  heaven  If, 

IP  we  proceed  to  another 

H'  < '.  S.  intervenes, 

m>v:  and  forever.  If  and  everywhere. 

H'  allow  me  to  interi)olate  .some 

The  more  spiritual  we  become  h' , 

that  we  are  spiritual  beings  If 

If  metaphysics  is  seen  to  rise  above 

watch  tliy  chair,  and  wish  thee  h'  ; 

His  habitation  high  is  If,  and  nigh, 

//•  gloom  hath  enchantment  in 

IP  smileth  the  blossom  and  sunshine 

The  voice  of  the  night-bird  nmst  h' 

Dear  Christ,  forever  If  and  near. 

Love  divine  Is  h' ,  anil  thine  ; 

Thou,  If  and  ererouliere. 

their  home  is  not  h- 

Yet  /»•,  upon  this  failed  sod-, 

//■  morning  [)eers  out, 

//■  fame-honored  hickory  rearti  his 

//•  is  life!    //■  is  youth! 

//•  the  poet's  world-wish, 

for  this  are  we  h." 

H'  the  rock  and  the  sea  and  the 

Tor  sirdess  sense  is  h' 

H'  allow  me  to  interpolate 

*  The  ne<'essity  If  indicatfKl 
that  Christian  Scientists,  h'  and 

*  Most  of  us  are  h'  because 

*  Christ  is  /r,  has  come  to 

*  gathere<l  h'  from  all  parts  of 

*  should  be  h'  .stated  'hat 

*  if  ■  is  a  church  whose  Treasurer 

*  /i"  are  neither  nave,  aisles. 

*  h'  the  visitors  w  ill  receive 

*  There  is  h'  also  a  [lost-oflico 

*  Christian  Scientists  are  h'  in  force, 

*  we  have  had  h'  the  representatives 
♦story  which  the  gathering  li'  teUa. 

*  .Vnd  /i'  in  Uoston  the  zeal 

*  peo[)le  we  .    .    .  like  to  have  If. 

*  //■  is  an  occasion  for  joy 
//■  I  speak  from  experience, 
he  is  tiot  h-  : —  Mark  16;  6. 
One  thing  is  eternally  h'  ; 

pass  through  the  waters  of  Meribafa  h' 
And  If  let  me  add  : 
which  is  effective  If  and  now. 
a  clear  vision  of  heaven  h' , 
heaven  h' ,  the  struggle  over  ; 
H-  let  me  fidd  that, 
far  from  my  purf>ose,  when  1  came  h\ 
of  all  present  h'  in  Concord, 
would  bring  thousands  h'  yesterday  ; 
//•  let  His  promise  be  verified  ; 
//    I  aver  that  you  have  grasped 
the  sumnuiry  of  suffering  fl- 
ip we  ask  :    .\re  Christ's  teachings 
H'  I  have  the  joy  of  knowing 
you  are  /!•  for  the  purpo.se  of 

*  "Thou  art  not  h'  for  ease  or  pain, 
Again  loved  Chrisfnuis  is  If. 

IP  let  us  renu'mber  that  Cod  is 
The  ultimatum  of  life  h'  and 
Hut  If  let  me  say  that   1 
is  /»•  now  as  veritably  as  when 

If  .    we  should  see  lilm  If 

Individuals  are  h-  to-day 

*  and  were  he  /r  to-day 

//■  it  is  but  justice  to  record, 

*  //•.  then,  was  the  definite  statement 

*  are  h'  touched  upon, 

//•,  however,  was  no  stopping-place. 
Of  God's  presence  If. 

progress  here  and  h-  out  of  evil, 

either  here  or  h\ 

this  .\.ssociation  h'  meet  triennially  : 

that  /»•  you  hold  three  .sessions 

will  /)■,  as  a  general  rule, 

to  he  /)•  the  oidy  pastor  of 

thou  shall  know  h\"  —  John  13;  7. 

I  may  If  notify  the  Directors 

shall  not  h-  become  mend>ers  of 

shall  A'  be  closed  to  visitors. 


'01. 
Hea. 


hereafter 

Man.    76-  3 

Pul.    13-  3 

42-20 

45-28 

80-29 

16-  6 

5-10 

6-  2 

Po.    47-12 

My.  203-15 

246-26 

251-  3 

273-18 

353-23 

hereby 

Mis.  155-19 
297-16 
313-25 

Ret.    4^30 

Pul. 


My. 


77-14 
78-13 
86-21 
27-13 
44-25 
46-22 
171-11 
173-25 
223-  2 
242-16 
298-fO 
359-  8 

heredity 

Un.      8-21 

herein 

Mis.     x-12 

xi-15 

104-10 

173-  3 

190-21 

252-  2 

Man.    51-  1 

Ret.    82-13 

Un.      7-16 

29-18 

Pan.    13-  4 

My.  138-20 

202-28 

hereinafter 

Man.    99-  7 

heresy 

Mis.  174-21 
iicZ.  13-17 
My.  285-26 

heretics 

A^o.    44-25 

heretofore 

Mis.     x-12 

314-30 

337-31 

Man.    38-18 

PwL    43-26 

M?/.  13.5-  8 

245-  4 

315-24 

356-17 

herewith 

My.  131-26 
132-  3 
269-26 
289-25 
360-14 

Hering,  Prof. 

My.    10-17 

heritage 

Mis.  1.52-18 

182-25 

199-  9 

'247-  2 

2.59-15 

331-  7 

2-26 

3—  9 

My.  128-14 


HEREAFTER 


h'  used  for  the  benefit  of 
here  or  Iv .  must  grapple  with 

*  where  the  orfraii  is  to  be  /i"  placed, 

*  The  sermons  /r  will  consist  of 

*  deterniiiics  wtiere  we  shall  be  h' 
punishiiiK  itself  here  and  )V 
reward  of  his  ^ood  deed  h\ 
should  this  rule  fail  h\ 

Will  the  h'  from  suffering  free 

and  of  heaven  h\ 

thou  shalt  know  h'  ;"  —  John  13  .•  7. 

thou  shalt  know  h'."  —  John  13;  7. 

of  life  here  and  h' 

shalt  h'  be  closed  to  visitors. 

she  h'  requests  :    First,  that  you, 
I  h'  state,  in  unmistakable 
I  h'  ordain  the  Bible,  and  "S.  and  H. 
the  same  is  h'  dissolved. 

*  h'  most  lovingly  invited 

*  You  are  h'  most  lovingly  invited 

*  we  h'  present  this  church,  to  you 

*  h'  notified  that  sufficient  funds 

*  h'  convey  to  you  their  sincere 

*  we  do  ft'pledge  ourselves 
I  h'  invite  all  my  church 
due  and  are  h'  tendered  to 

I  h'  notify  the  public  that  no 
I  h'  announce  to  the  C.  S.  field 
and  h'  say  that  they  have  my 
I  h-  publicly  declare  that  I 

even  the  doctrine  of  h' 

a  few  articles  are  h'  appended, 
find  h'  a  "canny"  crumb  ; 
H'  sin  is  miraculous 
most  enlightened  sense  h' 
the  devil  h'  referred  to 
//■  the  mental  medicine  of 
Rules  h'  set  forth, 
orderly  methods  h'  delineated. 
//•  is  my  evidence, 
h'  lies  the  discrepancy 
among  the  questions  h' , 
statements  h'  made  by  me, 
"//•  is  my  Father  — John  15  :  8. 


448 


Pul. 


hero 

Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
•00. 
'01. 
Hea. 


8.5-  2 

100-  5 

237-27 

11-15 

48-29 

9-16 

30-26 

2-14 


except  as  h-  specified, 

Shall  that  be  called  h' 

to  win  me  from  dreaded  h'. 

which  they  call  h', —  Acts  24;  14. 

*  "  H-  of  yesterday  are  martyrs 

To  those  h-  in  print, 
from  the  Quarterly,  as  h-, 
sensualism,  as  h\  would  hide 
who  have  h'  been  members 

*  h-  stated  in  The  Herald, 
h'  personally  attended  to 
it  should  be  met  as  h', 
dummy  h'  described? 

h-  presented  in  S.  and  H. 

prove  me  now  h', —  Mai.  3;  10. 
"Prove  me  now  h', —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
"Prove  me  now  h\  —  Mai.  3;  10. 
I  h'  send  a  few  words  of 
I  h'  cheerfully  subscribe 
.  nermann  S. 

*  Prof.  Hermann  S.  H',  First  Reader; 

h'  that  God  has  prepared 

h-  of  the  Eloliim, 

into  their  rightful  hr, 

demaiifi  for  man  his  God-given  h', 

was  the  h-  of  man  ; 

for  man's  rich  h', 

behooves  us  to  defend  our  h'. 

dispossess  you  of  this  /r 

the  vital  h'  of  freedom 

battle-worn  and  weary  Christian  h', 
philanthroiiist,  /[•  and"  Christian. 
draped  in  honor  of  the  dead  /c 
//■  and  sage  arise  to  show 

*  as  well  as  the  h'  who  killed  the 
reformer  must  be  a  ft"  at  all  points, 
heart  of  the  tmselfed  Christian  h'. 
And  still  another  Christian  h. 


hero 

Po 

60-12 

78-  6 

My 

203-13 

311-28 

heroe 

S 

Mis 

176-14 

'01. 

32-14 

Po. 

78-  8 

My. 

248-  9 

heroic 

•01. 

1-20 

heroines 

Mis. 

176-15 

heroism 

Ret. 

26-  4 

Herold,  oer 

der  Christia 

Man. 

27-15 

81-11 

My. 

vi-29 

19-  4 

353-13 

Man. 

65-12 

Herrick 

Rev.  s 

.  E. 

No. 

44-24 

Mis. 

253-13 

herring 

Mis. 

69-26 

Herself 

Mis. 

367-20 

hesitate 

Mis. 

350-11 

hesitated 

'00. 

3-22 

hesitation 

My. 

320-24 

heterodox 

Ret. 

64-  9 

hiatus 

No. 

13-11 

hickory 

Ret. 

17-15 

Po. 

62-18 

hid 

Alis. 

149-27 

166-22 

167-24 

171-24 

174-30 

303-  2 

348-11 

No. 

45-  1 

'02. 

2-16 

hidden 

Mis. 

48-21 

114-25 

194-16 

223-  1 

343-17 

Ret. 

7-13 

85-13 

Pul. 

9-24 

15-  3 

No. 

24-17 

•01. 

20-25 

My. 

83-10 

110-13 

124-  1 

1.30-  5 

160-24 

166-16 

195-11 

204-  4 

288-  3 

hide 

Mis. 

63-  5 

152-25 

210-12 

323-11 

337-31 

337-32 

Ret. 

78-22 

Un. 

10-28 

Pul. 

4-18 

No. 

7-17 

40-  8 

HIDE 


H'  and  sage  arise  to  show 

Till  molds  the  h'  form? 

A  spiritual  h'  is  a  mark  for 

John  McNeil,  the  h'  of  Lundy  Lane. 

h'  and  heroines  who  counted  not 
They  were  h'  in  the  strife  ; 
Shades  of  our  h'  ! 
Spiritual  h'  and  prophets 

always  characterize  h'  hearts  ; 

heroes  and  h'  who  counted  not 

Principle  of  his  holy  h' 

n  Science 

C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H-  der  C.  S., 
C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H'  der  C.  S.. 

*  and  authorized  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 

*  C.  S.  Sentinel,  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 
the  third,  Der  H'  der  C.  S., 

C.  S.  Journal,  Sentinel,  and  Der  H', 


Rev.  S.  E.  J7.,  a  Congregational 
signature 

eating  smoked  h'. 

nothing  beyond  Himself  or  H'. 

no  transactions  .  .  .  which  I  would  h' 

Israelites  in  Babylon  h'  not  to 

*  without  any  h'  or  restriction, 
opposite  theory  is  h' 

though  the  h'  be  longer  stlLl 

h-  rears  his  bold  form, 
h'  rears  his  bold  form, 

a  light  that  cannot  be  h'. 
h-  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
h'  these  things  from  —  Luke  10;  21. 
h'  in  three  measures —  Malt.  13;  33. 
h'  in  three  measures  of  meal, 
lights  that  cannot  be  ft', 
"Nothing  is  h' —  see  Matt.  10;  26. 
/r  these  things  from —  Luke  10;  21. 
leaven  h'  in  three  measures  of  meal, 

h'  nature  of  some  tragic  events 
and  stop  their  h'  influence  upon  the 
which  scholastic  theology  has  h'. 
its  h'  paths,  purpose,  and  fruits 
the  Iv  gems  of  Love, 

*  however  /i'  and  remote, 
against  the  subtly  Iv  suggestion 
bounty  h'  from  the  world, 
expose  evil's  h'  mental  ways 
the  evil  that  is  /r  by  dogma 

its  Iv  modus  and  flagrance 

*  h'  away  in  the  laces  of 

H'  electrical  forces  annihilating 
h'  things  of  dishonesty, —  //  Cor.  4;  2 
h'  method  of  committing  crime 
shows  that  h'  unpunished  sin 
they  develop  h'  streusrth. 
h'  under  an  appearance  of 
opportunity  to  use  their  Iv  virtues, 
Love  .  .  .  uncovers  h-  evil. 

and  to  h'  his  divine  power. 

He  will  h-  you  in  His  feathers 

wisdom  of  "a  serpent  is  to  h' 

serpents  h'  among  the  rocks, 

sensualism,  as  heretofore,  would  h' 

Sin  of  any  sort  tends  to  /r 

or  for  yourself  to  h'  from  God, 

woulri'tiidcavor  to  h'  from  His  presence 

nniy  iit-lp  to  Iv  the  stars, 

wrath  of  man  cannot  h-  it 

wise  to  h'  from  dull  and  base  ears 


L 


HIDES 

hides 

Mis.  103-22  /»•  the  actual  power,  presence, 

203-22  veil  that  /»•  nieritul  deforinitv. 

210-22  h-  itself  under  thf  fitlae.  pretense 

294-15  h-  it  ill  his  cell  of  intrratitude. 

My.  355-20  *  He  /f  a  sliiiiiug  face." 

hldeth 

.W/s.  210-  1    pursues  the  evil  that  ft-  itself, 

hiding 

.\/(i.  144-16    /»•  place  from  the  wind,—  J.sa.  32;  2 
A/;/.    17-  1    overllow  the  A'  place."—  Isa.  28.-  17. 
211-  6    This  iiii.-jtaken  way,  of  h-  sin 

hiding-places 

.\ly.  245-12    have  called  out  of  their  h' 

hierarchy 

.Ml/.  342-29     *  "Will  there  be  a  h', 

hieroglyphics 

.Mis.  :i:n-3l    all  earth's  ft-  of  Love, 
hieroglyphs 

.A///.  20.5-15    Love  and  unity  are  ft-  of  goodnese, 
Hlgdon,  .Mr.  John  <;. 

.Mil.  351-  4    *  addressed  to  Mr.  John  C.  H' 
Higgins,  Mr.  John  I). 

.^/f/.  283-  5    Mil.  .John  D.  H',  Clerk. 

higgles 

Mis.  296-22    *  "poises  and  poses,  ft-  and 

High 

(see  Most  High) 
high 

Mis.    19-22  as  ft-  a  basis  as  he  iin<l.Tstan<ls, 

33-  3  The  ft'  priests  of  old  caused 

86-26  subjective  state  of  ft-  thoughts. 

116-  4  wickediies.s  in  ft-  i)laces."—  ICph.  6:  12 

119-17  scale  atraiiist  man's  ft-  destiny. 

126-28  she  sitteth  in  ft-  places  ; 

}^~r^  ^^■'•^•^■'''"'^■•'  's  standing  in  ft-  places  ; 

139-12  and  lary  ti-  lliiiiy  tliut^  II  Cur.  Hi:  5. 

0-.  „i^  ^  '"  ""'^'^  "'*^  standard  of  C.  8.  too  ft- 

oi-  rV  ,«■•'"««  coiKsciences  .   .   .  hold  ft-  carnival. 

280-11  hold  ft-  the  banner  of  Truth  and 

lf~\^,  ^i"'*'  t*'  '^'"^  ''"'>■  J";^'  t"^"  satisfy 

n-Sr'\i  !''^'  "'  '^'"^  I'ure  ethical  tones  do 

320-23  ft-  in  the  zeuitli  of  Truth's 

348-  2  towards  the  mark  of  a  ft-  calling. 

3&>-  I  This  is  Thy  ft-  behest  : 

385-22  "Wlien  hope  soared  ft- 

lf^~,l    ',','>■ 'V*-''.-^'.  f'^''"-  i''^'  ''■  ^^''J  deep, 
389-12    His  habitation  ft-  is  here, 

nr       ^??~  ^  "lajestic  oak,  from  yon  ft-  place 

A/an.    86-13  ready  for  this  ft-  calling 

Cftr.    53-28  Of  his  ft-  morn? 

Ret.     2-29  for  whom  she  cherished  a  ft-  regard 

48-21  fulfilled  its  ft-  and  noble  destiny.      " 

d'5'    ,A~15  ,M,*'''»^'i'i  i«  luy  evidence,  from  on  ft-, 

■^"'-    i?~-^  ^'^f  f'-iy-H^Ting  from  on  ft-. 

33-20  *  giving  him  ft-  counsel  and  .serious 

7(-W  *  twentieth  day  of  ...  at  ft-  noon 

.<  •    Kn      7  }=  *-^W'^^y  of  lebruary,  ...  at  ft-  noon. 

,J->8  Cod  has  appointed  ...  ft-  tasks, 

T>^«     Jo  .i  [^^eiilates  the  pre.s.mt  ft-  premium 

-nn'      .~'^  K  ahove  the  so-called  laws  of  matter, 

.«?•     ^,5  'heft- calling  of  God  In  - /Vii7.  3.- 14. 

07.     2-13  Christ's  healing  too  ft-  for  tliem. 

iiea.     6-  ,  opimons  of  people  fly  too  ft-  or 

D       '1~?!  )V'"^,"  J°"  ^'^^*^  reached  tills  ft-  goal 

Po.     4-11  His  habitation  ft-  is  here 

19-  1  like  tho  eagle's,  oh.  still  be  It  ft-, 

20-  8  majestic  oak,  from  von  ft-  place 
32-14  with  strength  from  on  ft-, 

37-  7  This  is  Thy  ft-  beht*t  : 

39-  6  A  temple,  whose  ft-  dome 

48-16  "When  hope  soared  ft-. 

50-20  the  ft-  and  deep. 

My.     4-30  Thou  Clod  most  ft-  and  nigh. 

6-23  ft-  above  the  work  of  men  s  hands, 

30-21  ♦  they  were  heajied  ft-  with  bills, 

36-28  *  have  fninUed  a  ft-  re.'solve 

l'.~.^  1  declare  again  our  ft-  api)reciation 

64-18  *  constitutes  the  ft-  standing  of  C.  S. 

64-23  'ft-  and  holy  task  of  overcoming 

78-15  ♦  piled  ft-  with  bank-notes, 

89-  6  «  two  hiiiulred  and  twenty  feet  ft-, 

94-27  ft-  above  the  work  of  men's  hands' 

154-21  *  must  not  tht-  ft-  an<l  glorious 

171--23  *  and  of  the  ft-  .school. 

l"3-27  green  surrounding  the  ft-  school ; 

201-  2  Press  on  towards  the  ft-  calling 

268-28  Look  ft-  enough,  and  vou  see 

2'K)-23  ft-  and  holv  call  you  a'gain  to 

320-  9  *  ft-  regard  for  you  as  a  Christian 

331-26  ♦of  theft- feeling  of  honor 
(sec  also  liearen) 


449 


HIGHER 


high-domed 

My.    68-4    *  auditorium,  with  its  ft- ceiling 


higher 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Put. 


Rud. 


1-  4  to  him,  no  ft-  de.stinv  dawned 
1-15    ste[)ping-stone  to  a  h-  recognition 

17-19    a  much  ft-  and  holier  conception  of 

28-30    by  the  superiority  of  the  ft-  law  ; 

29-31  ft-  rules  of  Life  which  Jesus  taught 

30-  5    an<l  doubt  its  ft-  rules, 

.W-17  that  teiKls  to  lift  mortals  ft-. 

58-14  through  a  ft-  than  mortal  .sense. 

63-24  reaching  toward  a  ft-  goal, 

66-19  the  ft-  spiritual  sense, 

67-  3  ft-  claims  of  the  law  and  gospel 

98-13  in  a  ft-  mode  of  medicine  ; 

99-13  called  to  voice  a  ft-  order  of  .Science 

126-11  We  also  have  gained  ft-  heights  ; 

136-  6  broader  and  ft-  views, 

158-  3  ft-  far  than  the  heavens  above 

162-  5  advent  of  a  ft-  Christianity. 

174-13  ft-  than  ttie  atmo.-iphere  of"  our  planet, 

227-26  Hatisfies  the  mind  craving  a  ft-  good, 

228-13  to  a  capacity  for  a  ft-  life. 

235-23  educate  the  affections  to  ft- 

244-19  by  the  ft-  law  of  .Spirit, 

270-  8  mankind  hath  no  ft-  i<ieal 

276-22  a  purer,  ft-  affection  and  ideal. 

278-31  This  has  developed  ft-  energies 

287—18  the  ft-  nature  of  man  governs 

287-25  they  lead  to  ft-  joys  : 

289-26  she  niav  win  a  ft-. 

290-  6  ft-  in  tlie  s<-ale  of  harmony, 

330-21  ft-  joys,  holier  aims, 

342-10  a  ft-  understanding  of  Clod. 

34.5-12  pure  and  strong  faith  rose  ft* 

346-  3  (-arries  this  thought  even  ft-, 

3.54-28  he  rests  in  a  liberty  ft- 

355-16  gives  scope  to  ft-  d'einonstratlon. 

358-32  a  ft-  spiritual  unitv  is  won, 

309-16  ft-  than  a  rhubarb"  tincture 

of5~i*  C'^^  ''■  •"  '*ic  estimation  of 

399-21  Lifted  ft-,  we  depart. 

1iL~ll  'l'  "'eaning  of  the  Scriptures. 

28-27  ft-  than  the  stars  of  heaven. 

31-11  a  desire  for  something  ft- 

33-18  disappears  in  the  ft-  attenuations 

itl^  ?'  ''J^i?  ^^i'^^^  °''  ^'"igging  ; 

48-29  has  led  to  ft-  ways,  means,  and 

88-  8  ft-  manifestation  of  Life. 

6-  7  ft-  selfhood,  derived  from  God, 

11-12  through  the  ft-  laws  of  Ciod. 

2-  9  a  thought  ft-  and  deei>er  than 

15-20  cement  of  a  ft-  humanity  will  unite 

38-28  *  manifestations  of  a  ft-  spirit ualitv 

6/-15  ♦  give  e.\preiision  to  a  ft-  spirituality. 

8.T-10  ♦  better  and  ft-  conception  of  God 

2-21  introduces  us  to  ft-  definitions. 


Pan 


'01. 


Ilea. 


2-25    ft-  range  of  infinite  goodness. 
8-15    from  a  lower  to  a  ft-  condition 
!r"ii'    ^'^  'I'scount  .   .   .  made  on  ft    classes, 
14-20    their  tuition  in  the  ft-  instruction, 
14-24    unprepared  to  enter  ft-  classes. 
Ao.    36-15    Jesus  had  a  re.sort  to  hLs  ft-  self 
36-25    risen  from  liuii;an  sense  to  a  ft- 
44-  4    ft-  demonstration  of  medicine 
46-17    let  us  lift  their  standard  ft-, 
2-  7    ft-  than  Mt.  .\rarat  above  the  deluge 
6-14    ft-  criticism  is  not  satisfied 
10-24    A  ft-  manhood  is  manifest, 
1-1 1    to  ri.se  ft    and  still  ft- 
3-14    ft-  ilefinition  derived  from  the 
30-17    and  the  ft-  class  of  critics 
1-  8    they  are  calls  to  ft-  duties, 
5-26    lead  our  lives  to  ft-  l.ssnes 
8-  8    results  of  this  ft-  Christianity. 
9-16    Then  It  is  a  ft-  duty  to  know  that 
,o         d'  attenuations  of  homuopathy 
12-23    ft-  attenuations  prove  that 
12-26    admit  theft-  attenuations  are 
13-  7    ft-  natures  are  reached 
13-  8    soonest  by  the  ft-  attenuations, 
16-  9    Christ  with  a  ft-  meaning, 
19-20    bidding  man  go  up  ft-, 
Peo.     5-13    ri.sen  ft-  to  our  mortal  sense, 
7-  4    chi.selling  to  ft-  excellence. 
9-27    destroys  discord  with  the  ft-  and 

11-  4    struck  the  keynote  of  ft-  claims, 

12-  1    hearken  to  the  ft-  l;iw-  of  God. 
14-13    awake  to  a  ft-  and  holier  lovi- 

Po.    18-  5    Careening  in  liberty  ft-  and  ft- 

18-10    When  ft    tie  soaretti  to  compass  hie 
2.3-17     Life  hath  n  ft-  recomp«»nse 
76-  5    Lifted  ft-,  we  depart.  Having  one. 
My.     3-19    It  is  the  ft-  criticism. 

46-5    ♦ft-  and  more  spiritual  plane  of 

48-30    ♦feed  the  ft-  nature  through  the  mind, 


HIGHER 
higher 

My.    51-14  * /i' understandiag  of  Chriatianity, 

68-12  *  h'  than  that  of  the  State  House. 

79-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

7y-21  *  upon  a  far  h'  jjedestal 

95-23  *  h'  critics  and  the  men  of  science 

110-17,  18  rising  /r  and  forever  If 

110-24  h'  ill  tile  altitude  of  bein^- 

110-25  Mounting  h',  mortals  will  cease  to 

112-25  his  h'  life  is  the  result  of 

114-26  h'  meaning  of  this  book 

118-15  embarrass  the  Iv  criticism. 

13G-28  and  ttie  Iv  criticism. 

142-19  step  Iv  in  tlieir  passage  from  sense 

151-27  They  were  content  to  look  no  Iv 

152-  1  it  took  a  step  Iv  ; 

159-17  wherel)y  we  rea<ch  our  Iv  nature. 

191-16  Iv  human  sense  of  Life  and 

212-11  h'  forms  of  matter, 

21G-31  to  earn  for  a  purpose  even  h', 

221-  6  something  Iv  tlian  the  systems 

237-  2  "h"  criticism"  announced  in  the 

240-  5  chapter  sub-title 

240-  8  *  why  you  call  C.  S.  the  Iv  criticism?" 

240-  9  I  called  C.  S.  the  Iv  criticism 
240-16  C.  S.  is  the  Iv  criticism  because 

241-  5  *  Iv  meaning  of  tlte  Scriptures. 
246-14  h-  understanding  of  the  absolute 
250-10  /i"  usefulness  in  this  vast  vineyard 
252-20  gave  to  .   .   .  a.  Iv  Jiint. 

253-  3  the  h'  and  everlasting  harmony, 

277-16  not  consonant  with  tlie  Iv  law 

297-17  a  Iv  realization  of  heaven. 

308-  8  Iv,  nobler,  more  imperative 

338-18  and  they  seelc  a  Iv  source 

357-14  desire  to  build  h', 

357-15  demonstrate  C.  S.  to  a  fv  extent, 
(see  also  hope,  sense) 
highest 

Mis.    15-  9  yea,  the  h'  Christianizatlon 

44-12  to  (lemonstrate  its  h'  possibilities. 

88-21  *  Jesus  was  the  h'  type  of 

14.5-29  "Glory  to  God  in  the  Iv.—  Luke  2 :  14. 

146-25  Iv  understanding  of  justice  and  mercy. 

164-24  Iv  human  concept  of  the  man  Jesus, 

169-20  to  get  at  tlie  Iv,  or  metaphysical, 

247-11  from  the  Iv  possible  ethics. 

200-32  the  Iv  attenuation  of  evil. 

334-19  the  Iv  degree  of  nothingness  : 

336-  8  His  h'  idea  as  seen  to-day 

348-  1  But  the  Scientists  aim  h'. 

365-  6  their  Iv  endeavors  are  to  Science 

379-21  h'  attenuation  in  homceopatliy, 

Ret.     7-8  *  Iv  order  of  intellectual  powers, 

Un.     7-25  Iv  plienomena  of  the  All-Mind. 

32-  8  not  the  Iv  Mind,  ■ 

50-12  of  which  evil  is  the  h'  degree  ; 

51-15  Woman  is  tlie  /i"  species  of  man, 

61-17  Our  Iv  sense  of  infinite  good  , , 

Pul.    81-26  *  of  missions— the /i-  of  all  '' 

Bud.     9-  4  not  a  Christian,  in  the  Iv  sense, 

No.    10-  7  former  is  tlie  Iv  style  of  man  ; 

16-26  its  Iv  attenuation  is  mortal  mind  ; 

18-15  and  their  Iv  endeavors  are, 

44—  8  swerves  not  from  the  Iv  ethics 

45-16  fill  the  h'  measure  of  enlightened 

45-17  the  h'  places  in  government, 

45-26  urging  its  Iv  demands  on  mortals, 

Pan.     9-16  demonstrates  the  Iv  humanity, 

10-25  individual  who  finds  the  Iv  joy, 

'00.    11-27  Iv  criticism  on  all  human  action, 

'01.     2-  3  The  Iv  spiritual  ('hristianity 

17-25  /(•  attenuations  of  homoeopathy 

28-10  up  to  his  h-  understanding 

'02.    17-  8  learn  that  man's  Iv  happiness, 

Hea.    10-  8  presented  the  Iv  ideal  of  Love. 

13-15  h'  attenuation  we  ever  attained 

Peo.     6-28  by  their  Iv  or  tlieir  lowest  ideals. 

My.    52-  7  *  h-  type  of  womanhood, 

96-  4  *  Iv  order  of  intelligence, 

104-25  men  and  women  of  tlie  Iv  talents, 

136-17  Iv  fee  ever  received  by 

146-14  altitude  of  its  Iv  propositions 

212-12  Iv  form  of  mental  evil, 

231-13  its  Iv  and  infinite  meanings, 

244-21  In  the  h'  sense  of  a  disciple, 

248-20  h'  inspiration  is  found  nearest  the 

283-17  a  man's  h'  idea  of  right 

highly 

Man.    47-14  Testimony  .   .   .  is  h'  important. 

Ret.    19-13  He  was  Iv  esteemed 

83-25  It  is  also  Iv  iini)ortant 

85-25  our  Cause,  is  h'  prosperous, 

Pul.    37-24  *  a  ft-  gifted  per.sonality." 

66-15  *  h'  figurative  language. 


450 


Him 


highly 

My.  157-10  *  you  are  so  Iv  esteemed, 

208-  4  your  Iv  interesting  letter. 

330-25  He  was  Iv  esteemed 

high-principled 

My.  31'j-  9  liis  Iv  character  and 

highway 

Mis.  287-17  find  the  h-  of  holiness. 

No.    33-13  Self-sacrifice  is  the  h'  to  heaven. 

Aly.      3-18  h'  of  hopp,  faith,  understamling. 

240-13  h'  of  ho()e,  faith,  understanding." 

308-17  *  tramping  doggedly  along  the  h'. 
Hill,  Hon.  Isa;ic 

Ret.     7-  5  Hon.  Isaac  H\  of  Concord, 

hill 

Mis.  227-22  dwelling  upon  a  holy  Iv, 

232-16  ascend  the  h'  of  Science, 

323-  2  city  set  upon  a  h,"—  see  Matt.  5:  14. 

323-23  up  the  fv  it  is  straight  and  narrow, 

328-21  ascends  the  h'  of  C.  S. 

344-30  stood  on  Mars'  h'  at  Athens, 

Ret.      4-10  situated  on  tlie  summit  of  a  h' , 

Pul.    48-16  *  on  tlie  brow  of  Bow  h'. 

My.    33-16  dwell  in  thy  holy  ft-— Psa/.  15:  1. 

34-  1  into  the  ft-  of  the  Lord—  Psal.  24:  3. 

133-  6  inhabit  His  holy  Iv , 

228-23  dwell  in  Thy  holy  ft-  —  Psal.  15 :  1. 

hills 

Un.    14-20  rock,  firmer  than  everlasting  fv. 

Pul.    49-21  *  return  to    her  native  granite  ft*, 

Po.    30-  2  beckonest  from  the  giant  ft- 

Aly.  155—  5  near  my  heart  and  native  ft', 

185-27  *  For  the  strength  of  the  ft-, 

186-11  and  on  to  the  celestial  ft-, 

341-  6  and  lifted  to  her  giant  ft' 

Hillsborough 

Ret.     6-18  he  read  law  at  H, 

hillside 

Mis.  301-30  the  commands  of  o-ur  ft-  Priest, 

397-23  O'er  the  Iv  steep. 

Ret.    46-  4  O'er  the  ft-  steep, 

91-15  On  a  ft-,  near  the  sloping  shores 

91-28  What  has  this  ft-  priest, 

Pul.    17-  3  O'er  the  ft-  steep, 

'01.     6-19  consistent  with  Christ's  ft'  sermon, 

Po.    14-  2  O'er  the  ft'  steep, 

32-  7  scattered  o'er  ft'  and  dale  ; 

hilltops  and  hill-tops 

Pul.    53-23  *  from  the  ft'  of  Palestine, 

'01.    35-  7  asleep  upon  the  ft-  of  Zion. 

hilt 

Mis.  223-18  what  we  would  resist  to  the  ft* 
Him 

Mis.    xi-10  nor  unrewarded  by  II\ 

8-  5  "in  //-  IMind]  we  live,—  Acts  17.-  28. 

22-18  come  from  God  and  return  to  II', 

22-20  for  it  dwelleth  in  //' 

41-  7  wrath  of  man"  to  praise  H\- —  Psal.  76;  lOi 

45-25  Scriptures  imply  //'  to  be, 

45-28  were  made  by  H-  ; —  Jofin  1 .-  3. 

45-29  without   //•  was  not — Joftn  1 ;  3. 

46-20  not  weighing  equally  with  IP, 

49-28  as  the  Scriptures  imply  H'  to  be, 

50-30  and  loving  H'  supremely, 

55-30  it  is  in  something  unlike  //-  ; 

69-13  all  things  to  those  who  love  //'  ; 

63-20  none  else  beside  //-,"—  Dcul.  4;  35. 

71-24  "For  of  //-,  —  Rom.  11 .-  36. 

71-24  and  through  //-,—  Roin.  11;  36. 

71-24  and  to  //-,—  Horn.  11 ;  30. 

79-  9  In  //-  we  live,  move,  and 

79-10  origin  and  existence  being  in  //', 

93-10  in  //-  dwelleth  no  evil. 

96-  5  have  found  //-  so  ; 

107-  1  your  many-throated  organ,  .   .   .  praises  //•; 

107-  2  in  and  of  this  temple  that  praise  IP, 

115-24  turns  us  more  unreservedly  to  IP 

117-30  or  make  them  too  late  to  folhiw  //-. 

118-18  to  work  alone  with  God  and  for  //•, 

123-30  it  follow-s  that  those  who  worship  //-, 

123-31  must  worship  //-  spiritually, 

124-  4  must  worship  //-  in  spirit. 

124-  7  neither  do  we  love  and  obey  //'  by 

127-20  cannot  avoid  ...  if  we  refiect  //-. 

150-28  His  people  are  they  that  reflect  IP 

151-20  make  //-  thy  first  acquaintance. 

15.3-20  who  honors  //-  not  by  positive  proof 

155-26  forward  their  letters  to  II- 

157-22  trust  al.so  in  //-  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 

173-25  whence,  then,  is  something  besides  //' 

174-  7  come  into  the  presence  of  //" 


Him 


451 


HINDERS 


liet. 


Un. 


Him 

Mis.  17ft-  2 
194-  6 
196-22 
219-  9 
219-  9 
235-  5 
257-  2 
258-28 
259-  1 
259-  1 
260-18 
269-  1 
277-25 
319-  5 
32»-23 
325-24 
331-  3 
332-30 
333-27 
334-  1 
334-  3 
347-28 
350-16 
360-27 
363-8 
366-12 
366-14 
9-18 
9-26 
13-20 
57-23 
59-19 
60-20 
60-22 
63-  5 
93-17 
2-  3 
3-13 
4-  1 
4-  2 
4-3,  4 
4-14 
4-18 
7-11 
10-  5 
13-11 
15-  6 
21-15 
21-16 
21-17 
26-  4 
29-26 
31-  3 
31-  3 
37-12 
39-18 
41-19 
48-  6 
60-  6 
00-19 
60-22 
72-23 
73-  6 
2-12 
4-21 


!>-27 
13-15 
14-  3 
7-17 
8-14 

10-  8 

16-  8 
16-19 

17-  7 
17-21 

18-  4 
18-  5 
24-28 
26-13 
30-23 
33-  2 
35-22 
37-22 
:»-l4 
42-  6 

4-23 
5-  5 

11-  6 
13-18 
13-1!) 

6-22 
6-2S 
6-30 
7-20 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'01. 


harmony  of  (Science  that  declares  //', 
know  II'  better,  and  love  //'  more, 
"we  shall  be  like  //■  ;  " —  /  John  3;  2. 
they  thai  worship  II'  —  John  4  ;  24. 
must  worsliip  II'  in  spirit — Jtihn  4:24. 
to  rellect   IT  who  destroys  deatli 
or  includes  //'  in  every  mode  and 
only  suitable  or  true  iilea  of  H'  ; 
were  made  by  //•  ; —  John  1  .•  3. 
without  //■  was  not — John  1 ;  3. 
o|)posite  to  ir  who  is  All. 
trust  also  in  II'  ; —  /'.v(//.  37.'  5. 
'I'houKh  clouds  are  round  about  H', 
the  argument  of  aught  besides  H', 
"provoke  II'  in  the—  Psal.  7.'i;40. 
prieve  //'  in  the  desert." — I'sal.  78;  40. 
committing'  their  way  unto  II' 
that  there  is  somethinK  besides  //"  ; 
that  which  does  not  reflect   II' 
the  prophet  belter  understood   //" 
or  .suy  unto  //•, —  Dun.  4;  35. 
None  can  say  unto  II', 
none  beside  IT." —  nee  Dcul.  4;  35. 
Jesus,  as  the  true  idea  of  II'. 
II'  who  compensateth  vanity 
none  beside  II'." —  see  Deul.  4  :  ^H. 
nothing  that  .   .   .  maketh  a  lie  is  in  //•, 

*  that  I  may  worshi[)  //•, 

*  won,  throuf,'li  clouds,  to  //', 
if  I  Went  to  //•  in  praver, 

not  our  own,  separated  from  //■. 

and  all  that  is  made  by  //■, 

there  is  nothint;  beside  II'  ;" 

saith,  ...  is  something  l)esides  //■, 

an<i  there  is  none  beside  //■, 

in  //■  we  live.—  .\cts  17.-  28. 

Clod  pitieth  tht^m  wlio  fear  //•  ; 

bv  knowing  //'  in  whom  they  have 

lie  is  near  to  them  who  adore  //•. 

To  understand  II',  without  a  single  taint 

approacli  //"  and  become  like  II'. 

as  we  get  still  nearer  //•. 

has  not  forbidden  man  to  know  //•  ; 

has  so  bound  ine  to  //•  as  to  enable  me 

this  system  is  built  on  //' 

To  //"  there  is  no  moral  inharmony  ; 

that  they  may  declare  //•  ab.solutely 

With  //■  is  no  consciousness  of  evil^ 

because  there  is  nothing  beside  //• 

or  outside  of  //". 

Krom  //•  come  mv  forms, 

I  shall  yet  prai.'ie  11,—  Fsal.  42.-  11. 

they  that  worsliii)  //•  —  John  4;  24. 

iruist  worsliii)  H'  in  spirit — John  4:  24. 

no  .   .   .  can  separate  us  from  H' 

I)Ower  of  //■  who  gave  and  giveth 

"we  shall  be  like  II  ,' —  I  John  3  .•  2. 

I  believe  more  in  H'  than  do  most 

and  there  is  none  beside  II', 

then  let  tliein  .serve  II', 

Without   //•,  the  universe  would 

♦faith  in  //■  and  His  teachings. 

*  She  had  faith  in  //•, 

if  we  think  of  //■  as  less  than 

and  there  is  naught  beside  //'. 

we  can  only  learn  and  love  //• 

there  can  be  none  beside  //'  : 

none  el.se  beside  //•." —  Deut.  4;  35. 

give  //■  all  their  .services, 

catmot  hide  it  from  //•. 

the  wrath  of  man  to  praise  //", 

would  manifest  evil  in  II' 

and  pro<-eeding  from  //■. 

of  something  unlike  //•. 

"In  //■  we  live.—  .Xcls  \7 :  '2!*. 

"none  beside  II'." —  see  Deul.  4;  35. 

lie  that  deiues  //■  as  All-in-all. 

nor  does  it  ascribe  to  II'  all  presence, 

.\s  there  is  none  beside  //■, 

represents  Ciod.  and  is  in   //". 

revealing  //•  and  nothing  el.«e. 

the  wratli  of  man  shall  prai.se  //•. 

one  with   //"  now  and  fon-ver. 

infinite  Ciod.  and  none  beside  //•  ; 

uplifting  us  to  //■. 

to  have  other  gods  before  H\ 

for  I  shall  yet  praise  11', —  Psal.  42;  II. 

were  made  bv  //."  —  John  1  ;  3. 

after  the  image  of   //•  —  <V)/.  .{ ;  10. 

Sooner  or  later  all  shall  know  //■, 

anil  find  life  in   //"  in  whom 

infltiite  scientihc  sense  of  //■. 

i<lea  of  II'  as  a  finite  Person 

is  not  my  sense  of  //". 

know  not  where  they  have  laid  if*. 


Him 

•01. 

8-12 

32-12 

35-  1 

•02 

12-19 

Hea 

16-25 

Peo 

6-15 

6-17 

6-25 

7-31 

Po 

43-  5 

43-  6 

My 

5-  9 

5-20 

13-19 

13-29 

43-  8 

45-19 

154-12 

156-10 

170-24 

174-27 

174-28 

184-  6 

187-26 

192-  2 

193-  2 

193-17 

196-19 

206-25 

209-  5 

226-23 

240-  1 

267-  7 

267-  7 

270-23 

270-32 

270-32 

280-21 

290-13 

29.5-  6 

Him.self 

Mis 

72-  2 

102-12 

258-13 

258-14 

2.58-18 

2.58-27 

366-13 

367-20 

367-32 

Ret. 

56-23 

in 

3-20 

3-23 

3-25 

8-26 

23-22 

41-24 

48-17 

60-21 

Xo. 

1&-2.5 

17-14 

21-16 

23-22 

26-16 

Pan. 

3-19 

01. 

5-^ 

'Oi. 

7-  1 

hinder 

Mis. 

83-  5 

111-16 

22.3—22 

274-"8 

2H4-  2 

290-  7 

327-14 

No. 

4.5-  S 

Pan. 

9-15 

'01. 

11-13 

Mu. 

189-  4 

20«-  3 

296-14 

hindered 

.Mis. 

1.54-25 

Un. 

11-23 

Pan. 

9-18 

hindering 

.\fw. 

212-27 

hinders 

Mis. 

2.T4-12 

33f>-a4 

Xo. 

2»-  1 

My. 

296-  4 

but  an  impartation  of  //•. 

willing  to  renounce  all  for  H\ 

acknowledge  H' ,  and  He —  Prov.  3;  6. 

in  //■  we  live,—  .\cts  17;  28. 

impossible  to  approach  H't 

more  than  we  love  //•  ; 

we  love  //•,  because 

"acquaint  now  thyself  with  //■  —  Job  22;  21. 

must  spiritualize  to  a[)proach   H' , 

You  in  //•  abide. 

Ours  through  //■  who  gave 

His  idea,  coexistent  with  H' 

not  an  unknown  (lod,  but  //•  whom, 

to  //•  "who  forgiveth—  Psal.  103;  3. 

to  //•  who  returns  it  unto  them 

•and  they  leurned  to  know  //•. 

♦guidance  of  //•  who  went  before 

"in  //•  was  life."—  John  1 ;  4. 

ha%'e  committP<l  unto  //• —  //  Tim.  1;  12. 

trust  also  in  //•  ;—  Psal.  37;  5. 

I  know  //•  nearer,  love  H'  more, 

humbly  pray  to  serve  IP 

for  them  that  wait  upon  H' 

to  build  a  house  unto  //• 

Ye  worship  II'  wliom  ye  serve. 

unto  //■  whom  to  know  aright 

You  are  dedicating  yours  to  //•. 

committed  himself  to  //—  /  Pel.  2;  23, 

//•  who  hath  called  you—  /  Pet.  2;  9. 

those  that  seek  an<l  serve  //•. 

deneiid  on  //'  for  your  existence. 

till  all  men  shall  know  IP 

were  marie  by  //•  ; — John  1  ;  3. 

without   //"  was  not  —  John  1  ;  3. 

and  that  I  can  a(>[>eal  to  H' 

"they  tlii't  worship  IP  ~  John  4  ;  24.  ii 

must  worship  //•  in  spirit — John  4;  24. 

nor  say  unto  //'.  What  doest  Thou?  fjJ 

Trust  in  //■  wliose  love  enfolds  thee. 

"In  IP  was  life  ; —  John  1 ;  4. 

nothing  evil,  or  unlike  //•. 

tloii  is  like  //•  and  like  nothing  else. 

who  was  a  law  to  II' . 

governing  //".  He  governs  the  universe. 

Go<I  named  //',  I  am. 

God's  interpretation  of  //'  furnishes 

He  is  in  nothing  unlike  //•  ; 

Mind  knows  nothing  beyond  U' 

abideth  in  //•,  the  onl^i-  Life, 

God  reflects  //•,  or  .Mind, 

Hence  He  is  in  IP  oidy. 

Within  //■  is  every  cmbodini'-nt  of 

no  con.sciousne.ss  of  anything  unlike  //•  ; 

there  can  be  nothing  outside  of  li' . 

anything  so  wholly  unlike  It' 

God  cannot  be  the  opposite  of  //". 

TIfe  Kgo  is  God  //•. 

neitht-r  iibseiit  from  //•  nor  from  the 

in  nothing  is  Ht-  utdike  //■. 

witness,  lestifving  of  //•. 

who  unfolds  //'  tlirough 

no  such  warfare  against  IP. 

out  of  //•  into  something  below 

God,  who  reveals   //• 

God  exolains  //•  in  (J.  .*!. 

proiluciug  nothing  unlike  //•, 

to  h'  his  benign  Influence 

the  tares  cannot  h'  it. 

no  counteracting  influence  can  h' 

might  h'  the  progre.ss  of  our  Cause 

and  never  try  to  h'  others 

break  all  bonds  that  h'  progress. 

greatly  h'  their  ascent. 

To  h'  the  unfolding  truth, 

to  h'  not  the  attainment  of 

90  h'  our  way  to  holiness. 

who  sh:ill  h'  yoM? 

h'  the  divineinflux  and  lose 

Evil  has  no  power  to  harm,  to  h', 

that  your  prayers  be  not  h'. 
neiih«-r  .../»•  the  divine  process, 
ought  to  be  aided,  not  h', 

h'  \n  every  way  conceivable 

What  /»■  man's  progress  is  his 
beam  in  your  own  eye  that  h' 
h'  the  destruction  of  evil, 
whatever  h'  the  Science  of  being. 


HINDRANCE 


452 


His 


hindrance 

Ret.    89-  2    h-  opposed  to  it  by  material  motion, 
No.      9-  4    h'  of  the  Cause  of  Trutii. 
My.  219-  5    a  /i'  rather  than  help. 

hindrances 

My.  294-20    h'  previously  mentioned, 
Hindu 

My.    96-  9    *  jNIecca  and  the  II'  shrines, 
HineS,  Father 

'01.    32-  5    Father  //■,  Methodist  Elder. 


h-  on  which  have  turned  all 


His 

Mis. 


hinge 

Mis. 

206-  1 

hint 

Mis. 

278- 

-22 

Pan. 

7- 

12 

My. 

28- 

-  9 

215- 

31 

252- 

27 

hintec 

My. 

324- 

-10 

355- 

-  8 

hints 

Mis. 

60-29 

225- 

-  1 

Ret. 

33- 

-  1 

My. 

49- 

-24 

hire 

Pul. 

50-  4 

This  may  be  a  serviceable  Iv , 
and  ft"  the  gods  of  pajcanism 

*  a  ft"  of  the  uuselttsh  efforts, 
we  have  no  ft"  of  his  changing 
gave  to  ...  a  higher  ft". 

*  ft"  that  he  thought  he  could  give 
I  have  not  infrequently  ft"  at  this. 

ft"  the  existence  of  spiritual 

chapter  sub-title 

aided  by  ft"  from  homoeopathy, 

*  useful  ft"  as  to  the  mode  of 


*  worthy  of  his  ft"," —  Luke  10;  7. 
My.  214-15    chapter'sub-title 

214-22    ft"  a  hall  in  which  to  speak, 
215-25    worthy  of  his  ft"."  —  Luke  10  ;  7. 

hired 

My.  31.3-10    being  ft"  to  rock  me, 

hireling 

Mis.  213-25    "an  h'"  —  John  10;  13. 

hiring 

Mis.  300-  1    avoiding  the  cost  of  ft" 

His 

Mis.     7-15    laborers  in  //•  vineyard. 
9-  5    are  these  uses  of  //"  rod  ! 
9-  6    passes  all  if"  flock  under  //"  rod 
9-  7    passes  all  .   .   .  into  H'  fold  ; 
10-  9    He  has  called  //"  own, 
10-16    and  reinstate  //"  orders, 
18-32    bring  to  you  at  //"  demand 
19-  5    demanded  of  H'  servants 
23-27    manifests  all  /f "  attributes 
36-12    H.-  beast  is  the  lion  that 
39-15    I  have  faith  in  H'  promise, 
59-16    lost  under  H-  government. 
60-  2    He  sent  IL  Son  to  save  from  sin, 
61-28    Naming  these  H'  embodiment, 
69-  2    H"  essence,  relations,  and  attributes. 
69-  3    at  H-  goodness,  mercy,  and  might. 
69-  6    of  Mind,  or  God,  and  //"  attributes. 
78-  5    J/"  glory  encompasseth  all  being. 
97-17    may  touch  the  hem  of  f/"  garment  ; 
101-31    Tliis  one  Mind  and  H-  individuality 
102-10    Jf "  infinity  precludes  the  possibility 
102-11    H'  being  is  individual,  but  not 
102-13    H'  character  admits  of  no  degrees 
102-14    In  //•  individuality  I  recognize 
102-17    H'  pity  is  expressed  in  modes 
102-18    H'  chastisements  are  the  manifestations 
10'2-19    sympathy  of  //"  eternal  Mind 
106-27    and  re.sound  //"  praise." 
114-26    Rest  assured  that  God  in  //"  wisdom 
117-30    their  moves  before  God  makes  //", 
118-19    //"  rod  and  //"  stafT  comfort  you. 
121-21    crucifixion  of  //"  beloved  Son, 
123-25    and  keep  //"  commandments, 
124-21    silence  wlicrein  to  muse  //"  praise, 
127-  2    smiled  on  ii"  "little  ones,"— iV/o«.  18;  6. 
127-17    "river  of  //"  pleasure,"—  see  Psal.  36;  8. 
127-24    the  rod  is  //"  uK'.ans  of  grace  ; 
134-15    will  guard  and  guide  IP  own. 
138-26    God  will  give  to  all  II-  soldiers 
146-23    to  walk  in  the  footstei)S  of  IP  flock. 
151-  1    folds  the  sheep  of  //"  pasture  ; 
151-  2    ears  are  attuned  to  //"  call. 
151-22    spoken  of  vou  in  //"  Word. 
152-25    He  will  hide  you  in  //"  feathers 
152-26     Into  //"  haven  of  Soul 
152-30    faith  in  God  and   //"  spiritual  means 
153-  3    God  will  confirm  //"  inheritance. 

153-  9    At  //"  command,  the  rock  became  a 
153-14    good  to   //■   Israel 

154-  6    God's  love  for  //"  flock 
154-  7    is  manifest  in   //"  care. 

154-11    means  and  measure  of  IP  grace. 
154-12    proof  of  the  prosperity  of  //"  Zion. 
154-19    Abide  in  H-  word, 


Man. 
Chr. 

Ret. 


Un 


157-14 
158-  4 

158-  9 

159-  4 
170-  9 
173-27 
174-22 
175-22 
177-  7 
179-25 
182-25 
186-  3 
186-26 
193-24 
208-20 
209-  5 
215-16 
234-32 
246-24 
26^  8 
263-10 
263-10 
268-23 
268-25 
276-20 
277-29 
306-29 
307-  1 
311-  1 
315-30 
318-11 
322-24 
322-24 
336-  8 
347-26 
348-12 
353-24 
354-21 
361-12 
361-24 
361-29 
361-32 
363-17 
363-18 
363-20 
364-29 
366-29 
367-30 
368-  1 
368-  9 
368-29 
370-18 
370-28 
373-14 
376-29 
389-12 
389-13 
389-18 
399-25 
399-27 

15-  7 

53-41 

55-13 

9-23 

13-20 

18-18 

25-16 

27-30 

59-24 

60-  8 

69-30 

91-  1 

2-  4 

3-20 

4-12 

7-  1 

10-21 

13-  9 
13-13 
13-17 

14-  2 
14-  9 
14-14 
14-16 
18-28 
19-  5 
20-22 
22-18 
23-22 
24-  9 
24-19 
26-  6 
26-15 
27-15 
32-  7 


safe  under  the  shadow  of  II'  wing. 

is  if"  wisdom  above  ours. 

after  IP  messenger  has  obeyed 

to  elucidate  H'  Word. 

having  rightly  read  IP  Word, 

man  in  H'  own  likeness. 

God,  and  H'  omnipresence? 

there  are  other  minds  than  //'  ; 

the  Lord  and  against  //'  Christ, 

God  does  all  this  through  IP 

H'  sons  and  daughters. 

in  H'  own  image  and  likeness. 

sense  of  God  and  //"  universe 

our  Lord  and  H-  Christ,  Truth  ; 

if"  rod  brings  to  view 

shut  the  mouth  of  //•  prophets, 

in  the  way  of  H'  appointment, 

makes  iV  sovereignty  glorious. 

make  H-  paths  straight."  —  Malt.  3;  3. 

with  IP  feathers."—  Psal.  91 ;  4. 

safe  in  H'  strength, 

building  on  H'  foundation, 

potions  of  IP  own  qualities. 

H"  preparations  for  the  sick 

H'  divine  Love  is  found  in  affliction. 

I  thunder  if"  law  to  the  sinner, 

give  //•  angels  charge —  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

God  gives  you  //"  spiritual  ideas, 

and  keep  IP  commandments, 

to  study  H-  revealed  Word, 

and  keep  H'  commandments. 

the  amplitude  of  //"  mercy, 

the  justice  of  H'  judgment, 

H'  liighest  idea  as  seen  to-day 

Those  who  know  no  will  but  H' 

when  God  shall  reveal  if"  rod, 

divine  Principle  carries  on  ii"  harmony. 

to  govern  IP  own  creation, 

earth  is  full  of  if"  glory, 

if"  manifestation  is  the  spiritual 

He  elucidates  II'  own  idea, 

H'  ways  are  not  as  our  ways. 

if"  modes  declare  the  beauty  of 

H-  manifold  wisdom  shines  through 

the  brightness  of  H'  coming. 

God  and  H'  modes, 

according  to  H'  mode  of  C.  S.  , 

H'  ignorance  of  that  which  is  not, 

H'  own  image  and  likeness. 

*  keeping  watch  above  H'  own." 
rejoice  in  IP  supreme  rule, 

care  from  H'  loving  heart. 

if"  first  care  is  to  separate  the 

does,  guide  if"  children. 

the  brightness  of  H'  glory. 

if"  habitation  high  is  here, 

II'  arm  encircles  me, 

the  shadow  of  IP  mighty  wing  ; 

Stands  H'  church, 

and  understood  By  if"  flock. 

We  acknowledge  IP  Son, 

Truth,  the  Life—  H'  word 

operation  of  if"  hands. —  Isa.  5;  12. 

*  learned  at  last  to  know  II'  voice 
seeking  IP  guidance. 

all  IP  spirit  hath  made, 

but  H'  corporeality  I  denied. 

new  to  IP  "little  one."—  see  Matt.  10;  42. 

in  II'  own  image  and  likeness  ; 

sense  says  that  matter,  IP  antipode, 

keeping' if"  commandment?'  " 

and  He  anoints  IP  Truth-bearers, 

no  place  where  IP  voice  is  not  heard  ; 

in  II'  own  nature  and  character, 

our  sense  ...  of  IP  absence, 

H'  name  will  be  magnihed 

the  calculation  of  IP  migtity  ways, 

II'  universal  laws,  H'  unchangeableness, 

if"  infinite  power  would 

in  the  very  fibre  of  IP  being, 

do  II'  work  over  again, 

upon  IP  own  previous  work, 

rectify  IP  spiritual  universe? 

becau'se  //"  created  children  proved 

it  would  lower  IP  rank. 

contrary  to  //"  creative  will, 

outside'of  IP  own  focal  distance. 

Einl.  .   .   .     Error,  even,  is  //"  offspring. 

unlike  Himself  and  foreign  to  IP  nature? 

can  never  be  oiitside  of  IP  oneness. 

God  and   IP  ideas 

I  am  proud  to  be  in  if"  outstretched 

*  Hut  IP  mercv  waneth'  never, 
knowing  only  //"  own  all-presence, 
universe,  is  if"  spiritual  concept. 


His 


/ 
453 


His 


His 


Un.    32-14  the  eternal  qualities  of  //•  being. 

38-  5  not  in  accordaricie  with   H-  law, 
51-22  ami  not  of  //•  opposite,  evil. 
tJO-28  yield  to  //■  eternal  pre-sence, 

Pul.      3-21  river  of   //•  pleasures  is  a 

7-U  with   H'  outstretched  arm. 

9-21  river  of  y/-  i)l.-asures."       sec  Psal.  36  :  %. 

10-29  this  i3  //■  redeemed  ;    this,  JI'  beloved. 

12-  7  the  power  of   //■  Christ  :—  Rev.  12;  10. 

16-10  Stands   //•  church, 

1&-12  and  understooil  My   //•  flocii. 

30-17  ♦  Supreme  BeitiR-,  and  //•  Son, 

39-  7  *  Hound  our  restlessness,   //■  rest. 
72-23  *  faith  in  Him  ami   Ji    teachings. 
73-  4  ♦  JI'  uiilimiteil  and  divine  power. 
73-  9  *  meditated  over   //'  divine  Word. 
73-15  *  (iod  has  fulHUed   JI'  promises  to  her 
74-16  to  declare  in   IJ'  iiihnile  inerey. 

Rud.      4-23  love  Him  ihrouffh   JJ'  spirit, 

4-24  bv  JI'  marvellous  light. 

10-  6  li'  goverinneiit  is  harmonious  ; 

10-21  disoljedience  to  //'  spiritual  law. 

10-22  H'  law  of  Truth,  when  obeyed, 

10-26  acknowledge  Ciod  in  all  //•  ways. 

17-16  are  the  paths  of  II'  testimony 

17-17  and  the  footsteps  x>f   //■  Hock. 

No.    10-26  //"  omnipotence  and  onmipresence. 

16-19  Clod  and   //'  true  likeness,  ifj 

16-21  but   II'  own  consciousnes.s, 

17-25  a  part  of  //•  consciousness. 

IS-  3  acknowledged  (Jod  in  all  //•  ways.  , 

19-16  man  is   //■  individualized  idea.  ''• 

20-  2  H'  person  and  perfection  are 

30-14  the  love  of  a  Father  for  //•  child, 

30-17  //■  sympathy  is  divine,  not  human.  ,' 

34-21  propitiate  //'  justice  and  bring  JJ'  mercy 

37-16  demands  JJ'  continual  presence, 

38-20  which  includes  only  JJ'  own  nature, 

39-12  nor  brinj;    II'  designs  into  mortal  modes  ; 

39-21  discoveries  of  (iod,  of   JI'  goodness 

'00.      4^  3  makes   IJ'  opposites  as  real  and 

4^25  and  is  //•  reflection  and  Science. 

5-24  Science  of  Ciod  and  IJ'  universe, 

8-27  through  one  of   II'  little  ones, 

10-22  habitation  of   //•  throne  forever. 

12-  4  seven  stars  in  //'  right  hand  ^  Rer.  2:  1. 
'01.      1-  6  so  long  as  you  are  in  //'  service. 

5-27  H'  eternal  image  and  likeness. 

5-29  explain  both    Ir  person  and  nature,  ,j 

7-10  man  in   //'  own  image  and  likeness, 

10-20  "the  riche.s  of  //    grace"—  Kph.  1 ;  7. 

1.5-26  *  to  bear  to  have  you  in  //•  sight. 

15-28  *  provoking  //■  pure  eye.s  by  your  sinful, 

15-29  *  attending   //•  .solemn  worship. 

32-20  love  God  and  keej)   //•  commandments 

'02.     7-  3  H'  infinite  manifestations  of  love 

8-29  departure  from  Ciod,  or  II'  lost  likeness, 

17-24  ourselves  and  others  through   //•  tenure, 

Heo.     8-  2  and  obedience  to  //•  government, 

9-17  man,  II'  own  image  and  likeness. 

12-13  directly  or  imlirect Iv,  through  H'  providence 

19-22  work  more  earnestly  in   JJ'  vineyard. 

Peo.     3-  9  torture  of  //•  favorite  Son, 

5-17  to  ileclare  //■  omnipotence." 

13-  9  one  (iod  and   //•  all-power 
Po.     4-17  shadow  of   If'  mighty  wing  ; 

12-10  //■  unveiled,  sweet  mercies  show 

32-19  pardon  and  grace,  through  //'  Son, 

64-  9  adore  all   //'  spirit  hath  made. 

76-  9  on  this  rock  .   .   .  Stands  IJ'  church, 

76-U  understood  Bv  //•  flock. 

79-  9  in  thought  ami  deed  -  To  faithful   //•. 

My.     3-  8  that  do  //•  commandments.  —  Rer.  22;  14. 

14-  2  their  tithes  into  JI'  storehouse. 
15-14  //■  own  image  aii<l  likeness. 
17-30  on  //•    little  ones,"  —  A/aM.  IS;  6. 
18-14  "river  of  //•  pleasure,*—  see  Psat.  36;  8. 
20-12  what  Ciod  gives  to  //•  church. 
20-13  yotir  tithes  into  //•  8torehou>te, 
23—  7  *  so  long  a.s  we  follow    //■  command.'^. 
36-20  *  salvation  thmiiph   //■  divine  Christ. 

109-21  but  specks  in  //■  universe, 

113-20  to  perfect    //'  praise. 

129-U  no  day  but  in   //'  smile. 

129-26  The.se  are   //•  green  i>asturps 

1.32-15  "Of   //•  own  will  —  ./as.  1;  18. 

13.3-  6  inhabit   //■  hoiv  hill. 

143-27  according  to   //'  purno.se.—  Rom.  8;  31. 

150-19  //•  own  image  and  likeness, 

l.'>2-21  hear   //■  voice,  listen  to   If-  Word 

1.5,3-31  should  be  to  us    //•  apostles. 

1.59-10  sent  forth   //•  word  to  heal 

162-  2  H'  "very  [iresent  help—  I'sal.  46;  1. 

167-17  one  acceptable  in   //'  sight,  I 

170-16  It  is  H-  coin,  //■  currency  ;  |         My. 


My.  182-28 
186-15 
186-21 
187-25 
187-29 
188-  3 
190-30 
193-  8 
193-  0 
193-16 
198-  7 
202-24 
202-30 
204-  2 
204-  3 
205-10 
205-11 
206-26 


HISTORY 


this  vine  of  //•  husbanding, 

according  to  //•  riches  in  glory. 

Here  let   //"  promise  be  verified  : 

light  and  liberty  of  //•  children, 

majesty  of   //•  "might 

This  house  is  hallowed  bv  II'  promise ; 

wherefore  vilify    //■  prophets 

"for  //•  goodness,  —  Psal.  107;  8. 

H'  wonderful  works—  J'sal.  107  ;  8. 

Nothing  <lethrones   //•  house. 

continuance  of  IJ'  favors, 

a  <lrop  from   //•  ocean  of  love, 

God  ble.ss  thia  vine  of  //•  planting. 

faith  in  (iod  and  in   //■  followers 

gives  //■  followers  opportunity 

*//■  wonders  to  perform  : 

•plants   //•  footsteps  in  the  sea 

If'  marvellous  liglit."—  /  Pet.  2 ;  ». 

Col.  l;  13. 


206-30  kingdom  of  H'  dear  Son."- 

208-25  their  contidence  in    //'  wavs 

213-21  harmony  with  //•  true  followers. 

221-  8  CJod  in  //'  more  inlinite  meanings, 

225-13  giving  unto  //•  holy  name 

225-18  sacredly  holding   If  name  apart 

225-28  H'  synonyms  are  Love,  Truth,  Life, 

226-21  you  learn  to  hallow   //■  name, 

226-22  //■  all-power,  all-|)resence,     . 

232-  3  with  the  helm  in   //•  hands. 

238-10  //•  language  and  meaning  are 

251-26  armors,  and  tests  in  //■  service, 

251-26  and  we  are  IJ-. 

253-24  you  have   //•  rich  blessing 

257-  3  H'  dear  love  that  heals 

260-28  religion  to  Ciod  an.l   //•  Christ, 

262-  1  eternal  in  //•  own  image. 
262-21  H'  spiritual  iiiea,  man 

263-  2  alone  and  without   H'  glory. 
278-  2  If  //■  purpose  for  peace  isto  be 
280-21  Out  of   //■  allne.ss  He  must 
280-22  with  //•  ow^n  truth  and  love. 
2S1-14  we  are  //'  in  divine  Science. 
288-27  //■  rod  is  love. 

292-8.  9  //•  rod  and  //•  staff  comfort 


300-  6    //   good  pleasure."  —  Phil. 


13. 


323-22    *  to  reveal  to  us  //■  way. 
347-  2    through  .   .   .   H'  two  witnesses. 
355-27    God  is  glorified  in   //•  reflection 
356-  3    in   //■  reflection  of  love  ami 
356-  7     ♦  plants   //•  footslejis  in  the  sea 
{see  also  creation,  hand,  idea.  Image,  laws,  like- 
ness, lo?e,  people,  power,  presence,  righteous- 
ness, will) 

hisses 

Mis.  227-  4    to  the  h'  of  the  multitude, 
hi.sslng  •• 

.Mis.  134—25    fermenting,  and  its  heat  h' 

:523-l9    hushing  the  /»'  serpents,  '" 

historians      ' 

My.  315-26    thank  the  enterprising  h' 
historic 

*  articles  of  h'  interest  will  be 
h'  Incidents  and  iiersonal  events 

*  this  U'  city  is  tlie  .Mecca  of 

*  h-  place  of  Mrs.  Kddy  as  the 
this  church  becomes  h''. 
/»•  gem  on  the  glowing  records  of 


.Mis.  305-20 

Ret.    21-25 

My.    85-25 

90-26 

148-11 

184-30 

historical 


.\lis.  197-16  belief  in  any  h'  event  or  person. 

306-  2  ♦  semi  fullest  h'  description. 

12-28  rather  than  personal  or  h' . 

v-13  •  recalling  the  following  h'  facts; 

26-22  This  ;»•  dedication  shouhl 

31S-28  ample  fund  of  h'  knowledge. 


'00. 
My. 


historically 

lirt.      3-  S 
Pul.      8-  2 

history 

;ili 

\lu.    89-29 
Biblical 

In.    44-12 
Christian 

Rri.    45-  8 
different 

Mis.  L'.'4-14 
divine 

liel.     10-15 

early 

.Mis.    iv-  9 

141-20 

60-  2 


known  h'  &a  Lovewell's  War. 
press  has  sfMJken  out  h'. 


*  religious  phenomenon  of  all  h' 

according  to  Hiblical  h  . 

earliest  periods  in  C'hristian  h', 

each  person  has  a  difTerent  h'. 

Etymology  was  divine  h'. 

In  the  early  h'  of  C.  S., 
stain  the  early  h'  of  C  S. 

•  about  the  early  h'  of  C.  8. 


HISTORY 


454 


Hodgson  Hall 


history 

following 

Mis.  271-28    *  following  h'  and  statistics 
fraught  with 

Mis.  253-14    Fraught  with  h',  it  repeats  the  past 
heart  of 

Mis.    93-  4    heart  of  h'  shall  be  made  glad  1 
his 
Jiud.     3-10    His  h'  is  emphatic  in  our  hearts. 
My.  291-19    May  his  h'  waken  a  tone  of  truth 
human 

{see  human) 
Its 

My.    47-  9    *  from  the  pages  of  its  h\ 
Jesus' 

Mis.  162-11    became  the  emblem  of  Jesus'  h'  ; 
Major  Glover's 

My.  330-14    *  concerning  Major  Glover's  ft- 
material 

No.   45-27    material  h'  is  drawing  to  a  close. 
McClure 

My.  315-21    *  the  McClure  "h',"  so  called, 
mortal 

Ret.    21-14    mortal  h'  is  but  the  record  of 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  297-26    chapter  sub-title 
my 
Mis.  247-  6    Those  famihar  with  my  h' 

278-  9    my  h'  as  connected  with  the  Cause 
^[y.  297-30    circulating  regarding  my  h\ 
natural 
Mis.    2^20    Natural  h'  shows  that  neither  a 

Mis.  354-  5    H-  needs  it, 
no 

Mis.  357-12    no  central  emblem,  no  h'. 
of  a  seed 
Mis.    26-  9    ponders  the  h-  of  a  seed, 
144-26    As  in  the  h-  of  a  seed, 
of  Christianity 

Peo.    13-25    *  "Since  ever  the  h-  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    ix-  6    In  the  early  h-  of  C.  S., 
141-20    stain  the  early  h-  of  C.  S. 
'01.     2-27    h-  of  C.  S.  explains  its 
'02.      1-  3    marked  the  h'  of  C.  S. 
My.    60-  2    *  about  the  early  h-  of  C.  S. 
66-27    *  an  epoch  in  the  h'  of  C.  S. 
of  Europe 

Mis.  170-20    h-  of  Europe  and  America  ; 
of  its  Discoverer 

My.  143-16    the  honest  ft-  of  its  Discoverer 
of  man 

Un.    50-27    as  the  Ir  of  man  disappears 
of  Mind-heallng 

No.     3-18    ft-  of  Mind-healing  notes  this  hour. 
of  the  Church 

Man.  110-  8    recorded  in  the  ft-  of  the  Church 
of  the  church 

My.    57-18    *  largest  in  the  ft-  of  the  church 
284-15    *  first  time  in  the  ft-  of  the  church 
of  the  errors 

Mis.  277-20    *  ft"  of  the  errors  of  the  human  mind. 
of  the  spiritual  man 

Mis.  186-  1    giving  the  ft-  of  the  spiritual  man 
our 

My.    45-  9    *  in  the  annals  of  our  ft-. 
partial 

Ril.    38-  9    partial  ft-  of  what  I  had  already 
place  in 

Mis.  308-10    their  proper  place  in  ft-, 
recorded  In 

Rud.    16-21    first  book,  recorded  in  ft-,  which 
records 

'00.    12-  7    H-  records  Ephesus  as  an 
religious 

Un.    15-21    found  in  heathen  religious  ft-. 
repeats  itself 

No.    41-  3    H-  repeats  itself. 
Ilea.      1-6    H'  repeats  itself  ; 
My.    58-6    *  "/i-  repeats  itself." 
■ad 
Mis.  341-23    the  sad  ft-  of  Vesta, 

Mis.  274-  1  From  the  scant  ft-  of  .Tesus 
shows 

Pul.    23-18  *  H-  shows  the  curious  fact  that 

'00.    10-17  H-  shows  that  error  repeats  itself 

'01.    28-15  Sacred  ft-  shows  that  those  who 
society  and 

Mis.  296-  6  American  society  and  ft-, 
temporal 

My.  134-  1  spiritual  bespeaks  our  temporal  ft-. 
this 

Mis.    57-20  This  ft-  of  a  falsity 

Pul.     8-26  in  the  fabric  of  this  ft-, 


history 

tired  tongue  of 

Ret.    84-23  tired  tongue  of  ft-  be  enriched. 
traditional 

Ret.    22-  7  traditional  ft-  of  the  early  life  of 
veritable 

Mis.  312-20  honest  utterance  of  veritable  ft-, 
web  of 

Mis.  145-27  their  names  in  the  web  of  ft-, 
winds  of 

Mis.    79-  5  swept  clean  by  the  winds  of  ft-. 
write  the 

Mis.  106-  4  write  the  ft-  in  poor  parody  on 

Mis.  106-  4  Scientists  will,  7nust,  have  a  ft-  ; 

238-11  more  than  ft-  has  yet  recorded. 

272-  7  *  is  the  first  on  record  in  ft-, 

320-  4  the  ft"  of  Truth's  idea, 

Ret.    44—29  The  ft-  of  that  hour  holds  this  true 

Pul.    33-15  *  ft-  not  infrequently  emphasizes, 

Peo.      7-  3  on  the  body  as  well  as  on  ft- 

My.    89-26  *  not  to  this  time  alone,  but  to  ft-. 

90-  5  *  in  the  ft-  of  religious  expression. 

119-  1  It  is  convenient  for  ft-  to  record 

125-14  H'  will  record  their  words, 

236-  1  ft-  of  our  church  buildings. 

292-  2  more  than  ft-  has  yet  recorded 

318-32  I  do  not  find  my  authority  .   . 


hit 


in  ft- 


Mis.  216-23    a  happy  ft-  at  idealism, 
Hea.     6-  6    The  pioneer  ...  is  never  ft- 


hitch 

Un. 
My. 

hither 

Mis. 


17-  4    *  "  H'  your  wagon  to  a  star." 
75-15    *  not  been  the  slightest  ft- 


99-28 
326-31 
327-  3 
386-29 
9-11 
1-17 
10-  6 
16-  7 
50-16 
182-26 
222-  6 
229-  3 
244r-  7 

hitherto 

Mis.    xi-  7 
xi-13 


'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
Pa. 

My. 


come  up  ft-." 

"Wherefore  comest  thou  ft-?" 

I  came  ft',  hoping  that  I 

H'  to  reap,  with  all  the  crowned 

art  thou  come  ft-  to —  Malt.  8;  29. 

have  brought  you  ft". 

"Art  thou  come  ft-  to  — Matt.  8:29. 

Ambition,  come  ft-  ! 

H'  to  reap,  with  all  the  crowned 

turn  ft-  with  satisfied  hope. 

bring  him  ft-  —  Matt.  17.-  17. 

No  mesmerist  .   .   .  is  fit  to  come  ft-. 

You  have  been  invited  ft- 


what  they  have  ft-  achieved 
in  the  ft-  unexplored  fields 

125-25  the  ft"  untouched  problems 

127-  1  H,  I  have  observed  that 

146-12  I  have  ft-  declined  to  be 

Man.    18-11  " //■  hath  the  Lord— Z  Sa??i.  7.- 12. 

Ret.    15-10  ft-  have  I  declared —  Psal.  71;  17. 

43-  7  the  only  College,  ft-, 

Pul.    56-17  *  Christianity  and  Science,  ft"  divorced 

'01.    35-16  And  the  working  ft- 

My.    17-29  "  H-,  I  have  observed  that 

49-  3  *  the  ft"  half-persuaded 

57-20  *  the  ft-  largest  admission, 

195-  7  have  ft-  prevented  my  reply. 

217-  5  your  ft"  unselfish  toil, 

299-15  ft-  un<Uscovered  in  the  translations 

hits 

Mis.  347-32    whoever  ft-  this  mark  is  well  paid 

hived 

Mis.  294-13    a  ft-  bee,  with  sting  ready 

hoar 

Po.    10-10 
My.  337-11 

hoards 

'00. 

hoarse 

Po. 

hoary 

Mis.  231-  1 
257-23 
336-27 


The  ft-  fight  is  forgotten  ; 
The  ft-  fight  is  forgotten  ; 


3-  7    he  ft-  this  capital  to  distribute 
73-  4    ft-  wave  revisits  thy  shore  ! 


389-  2 
13-18 
5-11 
21-16 


on  whose  ft-  head  the  almond-blossom 

and  strikes  down  the  ft-  saint. 

ft"  with  eternity,  touches  time 

The  ft-  head  with  joy  to  crown  ; 

It  is  ft-  with  time. 

answer  for  all  time  to  this  ft-  query. 

The  ft-  head  with  joy  to  crown  : 

or  ft-  on  crutches, 


No. 

Pan. 

Po. 

hobbling 

Mis.  168-  5 

hobby 

No.    44-10    Error  has  no  ft-, 

Hodgson  Hall 

Pul.    74-  7    ■►  meets  every  Sunday  in  H-  H-, 


HOGUE 


455 


HOLINESS 


Hogue,  Blanche  Uersey 

My.  237-22  The  article  .   .   .  bv  Blanrhe  Hersey  //•, 

hold 

Mis.    62-14  Why  (In  Christian  Scientists  h' 

03-17  iiiiiijlu  hiy  /!•  of  eternal  I-iff, 

97-  3  Vdkv.  /»"  of  till-  fteriial  etiergii-s 

111-  8  losing  /»•  of  divine  Love, 

136-24  /»•  three  sessions  annually, 

137-30  h'  tlie,se  organizations  of  their  own, 

140-  3  coull  /r  u  wholly  material  title. 

109-  6  /j"  himself  amenable  only  to 

216-26  *  nor  the  laws  of  reason  /r  Kood, 

266-15  h'  justice  and  mercy  as  in9ei)arable 

269-  8  will  h-  to  the  one,  —  A/a«.  6;  24. 

274-23  those  quill-drivers  .../»•  high  carnival. 

276-  5  1  did  not  h'  interview.s  with  all 

282-18  person  with  whom  you  h'  communion 

285-11  h-  hitfh  the  banner  of  Truth 

290-25  /»•  a  place  in  one's  memory, 

315-15  h'  himself  morally  obli(?ated  to 

333-U  Where  do  we  /r  intelligence  to  be? 

350-  1  1  /»•  receipts  for  $1,489.50  paid  in, 

351-17  they  never  can  .   .   .  h'  it  there, 

3.5,5-28  //•  thy  gaze  to  the  light, 

363-24  /»•  fast  to  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

374-15  .Vngels,  .   .   .  h'  charge  over  both, 

Man.    25-12  President  shall  /r  olfice  for  one  year, 

45-20  is  not  entitled  to  h'  othce 

46-13  shall  /r  in  sacred  confidence 

61-  4  shall  not  /»•  two  or  more 

76-21  They  shall  h'  quarterly  meetings 

79-22  h^  arid  manage  tht-  property 

80-  7  shall  h-  this  money  subject  to 

83-13  /»•  himself  morally  obligated 

Ret.    29-  3  and  /»•  to  loving  our  enemies 

On.    43-23  to  apprehend,  or  lay  h'  upon, 

49-13  So  long  as  I  h'  evil  in  consciousness, 

56-24  lay  h'  of  him  ere  he  can  change 

61-  2  that  takes  /»"  of  eternal  Truth. 
Pul.    38-24  •  They  h'  with  strict  fidelity  to 

63-19  *  The  great  h'  she  ha.s  upon  this  army 

te-13  *  Thev  /i"  with  strict  fi<lelity  to 

Rud.    12-  9  until  they  h'  stronger  than  before 

No.      8-19  students  to  h'  no  controversy  or 

13-18  It  takes  h-  of  eternity, 

38-18  thev  take  h'  of  harmony, 

^00.    11-  3  //•  "in  yourselves  the  true  sense  of 

14-  4  //•  that  fast  which  thou—  Rep.  3;  11. 

14-18  h-  in  vour  full  hearts  fervently 

'01.    13-28  /(■  it  i'nvaliil.  give  it  the  lie, 

14-11  our  faith  lakes  h'  of  the  fact  that 

Hea.    13-  2  /»■  of  both  horns  of  the  dilemma, 

Peo.    11-16  h'  the  children  of  Israel  still  in 

Po.    26-  8  grasped  the  sword  to  h'  her  throne, 

43-10  ni  Thy  great  heart  /r  them 

My.    .53-10  *  /«•  it's  meetings  of  worshiii  in  the 

84-23  *  Its  /«■  and  development  are 

85-17  *  h-  place  among  the  architectural 

90-U  *  grips  /)■  of  their  faith 

93-27  *  its  h-  upon  the  public, 

126-26  h-  of  every  foul  spirit,—  jRrr.  18;  2 

129-  2  '■/;•  fast  that  which  is—  /  Thcss.  5;  21. 

129-  7  taking  strong  h'  of  the  public 

129-24  takes  h'  on  heaven, 

146-23  Scientists  h'  as  a  vital  point 

234-22  If  the  Dowager  Kmpress  could  h' 

243-10  h'  important,  responsible  offices, 

290-26  //•  this  attitude  of  mind, 

319-  8  ft-  the  late  Mr.  Wiggin  in  .   .   .  memory 

323-24  *  if  (iod  did  not  h'  you  up 

344-12  I  h-  it  absurd  to  say 

353-12  intended  to  h'  guard  over  Truth, 

:!.56-23  else  he  will  h'  to  the  one,—  .Mall.  6;  24. 

holdeth 

'DO.    12-  3  "h-  the  seven  stars—  Rev.  2;  1. 

holding 

Mis.    40-28  If  it  is  hate  that  is  h'  the  jiurpose 

62-  1  //•  the  riiiht  idea  of  man  in 
62-  5  /r  in  thought  the  form  of  a 
83-  1  /»■  man  forever  in  the 

204-21  h'  sway  over  human  consciousness. 

308-26  even  as  h'  in  mind  the 

327-27  Obstinately  h'  themselves  back, 

S.^S-IO  ho(>e  h-  steadfastly  to  good 

3.59-13  or  bv  h-  it  In  fetters. 

Man.    74-  2  C".  S.  society  /»■  public  servicee, 

Un.    40-25  H'  a  material  seiL-^e  of  Life, 

56-9  //a  nulcke,ne<l  sense  of 

Pul.    25-  9  *  capable  of  /r  hfteeii  hundre<l  : 

41-16  *ca[)acity  for  h'  from  fourteen  hundred 

No.    26-  9  h-  such  niaterial  and  mortal 

.30-21  not  light  h-  darkne.ss  witliin  itself. 

36-17  h-  the  mortal  a-x  unreal. 

Mu.    75-4  *  h-  the  centre  of  the  stage 

83-  8  •  the  h-  of  a  great  convention 


holding 

.\{y.    98-  7  *  church,  h'  five  thousand  people,  >i 

121-  3  time  for  />•  our  semi-annual 

184-25  /r  unwearied  watch  over  a  world.  'i 

222-29  in  the  /i'  of  crime  in  check, 

225-18  sacredly  /c  His  name  a[)art  I 

306-30  h'  long  conversatioiia  with  him 

holds 

.Mis.     3-20  mortal  thought  h'  in  itself  all  sin, 

77-16  it  h'  man  in  endless  Life 

97-  7  human  mind  that  h'  within  itself 

139-11  pulling  down  of  strong  h;~  II  Cor.  10;  4. 

221-32  h-  the  i.ssues  of  death  to 

260-14  mortal  thought  h'  only  in  itself  the 

.Man.    38-  7  student  of  .   .    .  who  /i"  a  degree, 

liet.    44-29  that  hour  h'  tins  true  record. 

(n.    40-17  who  h'  Life  by  a  spiritual  and  not  by 

I'ul.     5-  9  Memory,  /r  in  her  secret  chambers 

50-26  *  No  one  .   .   .  /c  the  whole  of  truth, 

68-17  *  now  h'  regular  servicers  in  the 

Rud.     4-U  which  h'  the  earth  in  its  orbit. 

15-  7  this  h'  and  satisfies  the  thought 

No.    26-22  (;od  h-  man  in  the  eternal 

42-19  The  lie  of  evil  /t"  its  own  by 

My.    84-  6  *  h'  back  work  that  woubl  otherwise 

93-11  *  which  it  h'  out  to  its  votaries  : 

123-21  My  little  hall,  which  /r  a  tritle  over 

200-17  What  h'  us  to  the  Christian. life 

226-11  h'  the  earth  in  its  orbit 

295-  4  Love  /»"  its  substance  safe 

hole 

Mis.  210-14  brings  the  serpent  out  of  its  h\ 

231-16  made  a  big  h\  with  two  incisora, 
holiday 

Mis.    .\i-14  At  each  recurring  h' 

.My.    20-  7  chapter  sub-title 

234-  1  and  hfty  telegrams  per  h' 

339-16  and  the  observance  of  the  h' 

holidays 

.Mis.  319-19  greetings  for  the  forthcoming  h',  ill 

My.    20-  8  The  h'  are  coming, 

121-  6  commotion  of  the  season's  h' . 

166-21  If  all  our  years  were  /i\ 

234-  2  .\re  the  h'  blest  by  absorbing 

234-  9  give  me  the  h'  for  this  work 

holier 

.Mis.    17-19  much  higher  and  h'  conception 

229-24  bec'ome  healthier,  /c,  happier, 

330-22  higher  joys.  /»•  aims. 

Peo.    14-13  higher  and  h'  love  for  God 

holiest 

Mis.  177-  4  greatest  and  h-  of  all  causes. 

Pul.     5-  9  characters  of  /r  sort, 

/'().    77-  3  A  nation's  h'  hvmn 

.My.  258-  8  to  all  of  /r  worth. 

holiness 

and  health  , 

.Mis.    2.5-  1  against  his  h'  and  health. 
and  heaven 

.Mis.  30'>-21  health,  h',  and  heaven. 

L'n.    64-  6  only  health.  If,  and  heaven, 
and  Immurtality 

.Mis.  1(")3  32  health,  h',  and  immortality. 

172-27  health,  /»",  and  immortality  of  man. 

No.    2.S-12  health,  /»■,  and  imniortality. 

My.  160-17  healtti,  h',  and  immortality. 

247-  8  health,  h\  ainl  immortality, 

25.5-  1  he^ilth,  h',  anil  immortality, 

274-15  health.  If,  and  immortality. 

and  Life 

In.    42-  4  outcome  of  Spirit,  h',  and  Life. 
and  love 

0/.    12-19  re<lolent  with  health,  h'.  and  love. 

.Mij.  274-  6  goodness,  h' ,  and  love  do  this, 
apart  from 

.Mis.  154-30  nor  aim  apart  from  />•. 
I>eau(y  of 

sir  beauty) 
happiness,  and 

.Mis.    15-12  health,  happine.ss.  and  /»•. 

1S3-  7  health,  hapi>ine«is,  and  /»'  : 

My.  167-20  their  health,  happine.ss.  and  h' 

27.5-22  health,  happiness,  and  h  , 
harmony,  and 

liel.    6.5-29  obtain  health,  harmony,  and  />• 
h.irmony,  or 

Rud.    10-  1  against  health,  harmony,  or  /»•, 
health  and 

isee  health) 
health  or 

Mis.  30**~  4  for  bis  health  or  h'. 
hifchwav  of 

.Mis.  2S7-17  Und  the  highway  of  h\ 


HOLINESS 


456 


HOME 


holiness 

love-linked 

My.  2Ut>-  6 
mount  of 

Mis.  206-30 

peace,  and 

Mis.  167-29 

'OZ.    16-14 

My.  252-23 

reign  of 

My.  22^16 
sin  to 

Un.    37-10 

'02.    10-23 

strive  after 

Mis.  197-  6 

typifies 

Mis.    86-15 
way  to 

'01.    14-14 
yield  to 
Un.    39-  4 


love-linked  /r  which  heals 

stands  upon  the  mount  of  h' , 

He  igriveth  power,  peace,  and  h'  ; 
To  attain  peace  and  h' 
into  paths  of  peace  and  h' . 

kingdom  of  iieaven,  the  reign  of  h' 

from  sin  to  h', 
yea,  from  sin  to  h' 

to  strive  after  Iv  ; 

that  beauty  typifies  h', 

so  hinder  our  way  to  Iv . 

yield  to  h',  health,  and  Life, 


Mis. 


Un. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


155-13 
158-15 
205-28 
349-  4 
Hollis,  Allen 
My.  138-30 

Holmes 

Mr.  Marcus 

My.    13-  7 


37-  6  toward  purity,  health,  h',  and 

99-27  health,  h' ,  universal  harmony, 

101-12  for  tiie  freedom  of  health,  h,  and 

127-15  bread  of  heaven,  health,  h', 

200-  4  h\  life,  and  health  as  the  better 

20.5-22  with  eternal  life,  h' ,  heaven. 

.32-19  the  opposite  of  Spirit,  of  h\ 

2-  2  demonstrated —  health,  h\ 

9-  4  All-power —  giving  life,  health,  h'  ; 

16-12  h',  without  which  no  man —  Heb.  12:  14. 

18-12  bread  of  heaven,  health,  h\ 

118-29  harmony,  h' ,  entirely  apart  from 

153-30  give  thee  rest,  peace,  health,  h\ 


run  in  joy,  health,  )v, 
lends  a  new-born  beauty  to  h', 
Hence  health,  h' ,  immortality, 
consciousness  of  health,  h', 


*  signature 


presented  ...  by  Mr.  Marcus  H\ 
Oliver  Wendell 

Peo.     5-26    OUver  Wendell  H'  said,  in  a  lecture 


holy 

Mis. 


51-28    *  transparent  like  some  h-  thing." 
70-24    body  of  the  h'  Spirit  of  Jesus 


122-  8  instrument  in  this  h'  (?)  alliance 

162-28  To  carry  out  his  h'  purpose, 

184-11  presenting  our  bodies  h-  and  acceptable, 

200-25  h-  calm  of  Paul's  well-tried  hope 

227-22  dweUing  upon  a  Iv  hill, 

270-21  cannot  depart  from  his  h'  example, 

273-17  labor  for  a  good  and  h'  cause. 

280-  7  messengers  of  pure  and  h'  thoughts 

280-  7  hurt  not  the  h'  things  of  Truth. 

287-13  only  iiigh  and  h'  joy  can  satisfy 

301-25  injustice  standing  in  a  h'  place. 

321-20  Untiring  in  your  h'  fight, 

387-18  h-  thoughts  and  heavenly  strain, 

Man.    49-  5  to  enter  into  this  h'  work, 

Bet.    26-  4  Principle  of  his  h'  heroism 

86-14  the  fellow-saint  of  a  h'  household. 

91-25  h'  messages  from  the  All-Father. 

91-30  His  /r  humility,  unworldliness, 

Pul.      1-16  spot  whereon  thou  troddest  was  h' 

11-  6  rehearse  your  hearts'  /i"  intents. 

82-  6  *  steel  ienn)ered  with  Iv  resolve. 

No.    27-26  tread  lightly,  for  this  is  Iv  ground. 

Pan.     3-19  one  supreme,  h\  self-existent  God, 

9-19  not  iiindered,  in  his  h'  mission. 

15-  7  establish  us  in  the  most  Iv  faitli, 

Po.      6-13  h'  thoughts  and  heavenly  strain, 

23-13  Yielding  a  Iv  strength  to  right, 

26-  5  wilt-re  thou  hast  trod  is  h'  ground. 

71-17  h-  meaning  of  their  song. 

My.    13-25  Iv  harmony,  reverberating 

17-12  an  h'  priesthood,  —  /  Pet.  2  ;  5. 

19-25  words  of  our  h'  Way-shower, 

24-14  *  unto  an  h'  temple —  Eph.  2:  21. 

33-16  dwi'll  in  thy  h'  hill?—  Psal.  15:  1. 

34-  2  stand  in  his  Iv  place?—  Psal.  24;  3. 

35-11  *  to  a  h-  (Christian  service 

63-13  *  this  happv  and  Iv  experience 

64-23  *  to  the  high  aiui  Iv  task  of 

81-22  *  Iv  song  rose  tingling  to  the 

133-  6  inhabit  His  Iv  hill, 

153-10  He  that  is  lv."~  Rev.  3  ;  7. 

206-23  an  Iv  nation,—  /  Prt.  2;  9. 

225-13  giving  unto  His  h'  name 

228-23  dwell  in  Thy  Iv  hill?—  Psa/.  15;  1. 


holy 

My.  283-  9    To  aid  in  this  h'  purpose 

290-23    the  high  and  fv  call  you  again 
291-  2    h'  demands  rested  on  the 
Holy  Bible  (see  also  Bible) 

My.    18-29    *  The  H-  B-  ;   "S.  and  H. 

Holy  Father 

Pul.    65-  5    *  the  H'  F'  should  not  overlook 
My.  2.5.3-16    "//•  F',  keep  ihiough— John  17;  11. 

Holy  Ghost 

Mis.    .55-14  sin  against  the  II'  G' 

174-32  the  H-  G-  that  leadeth  into 

204-12  The  baptism  of  the  H'  G' 

Man.    15-  8  the  H-  G'  or  divine  Comforter  ; 

Un.    51-23  as  Father,  Son,  and  IP  G-, 

52-  4  This  Science  ...  is  the  //•  G-, 

Pul.    30-17  *  and  His  Son,  and  the  //•  G", 

'00.      5-11  Father,  Son,  and  //•  G' 

'01.     8-  3  the  //■  G",  or  spiritual  idea 

8-  6  who  regard  .   .   .  the  //•  G'  as 

12-  6  he  baptized  with  the  //•  G" 

'02.      5-  7  it  lights  the  fires  of  the  //•  G", 

My.    19-10  communion  of  the  H'  G,—  II  Cor.  13;  14. 

Holy  of  Holies 

Mis.    77-29    It  was  to  enter  unshod  the  H'  of  H' , 

Holy  One 

Mis.  268-  7      _     _ 
'01.      9-22    the  IP  O'  of  God."  —Mark  1:24. 
My.  168-  4 


The  //•  O-  saith, 
the  IP  O-  of  God." 
the  H-  O"  of  Israel, 

Holy  Scriptures 

Mis.  132-24    refer  you  to  the  if" 

Holy  Spirit 

Mis.  161-23 
'01.      9-22 

Holy  Writ 

Mis.  122-17 


specially  endowed  with  the  H-  S"  ; 
The  H-  S'  takes  of  the  things  of  God 


Man. 
Un. 


Pul 
'01. 


\v- 


'02.      3-29 

My.  155-  7 

162-16 

178-  4 

339-17 

homage 

Mis.  107-10 


H-  W'  denounces  him  that  declares, 
123-29    jff-   W-  declares  that  God  is  Love, 
187-16    set  forth  in  original  H'   W-. 
199-27    so-called  miracles  contained  in  H 
217-25    According  to  //•  W\  it  is  a 
28-10    the  warning  of  H'   W'  : 
17-21     H-  W-  declares  God  told  our 
30-25    meaning  of  the  declaration  of  H' 
2-  3    expressive  language  of  H'  W-, 
8-18    according  to  IP  W- 
16-17    according  to  H'  W'  these  qualities 
According  to  //•   W',  tlie  first  lie 
promises,  and  proofs  of  H'   \V'. 
We  read  in  H'   W'  : 
spiritual  meaning  of  H'  \V- 
We  read  in  H'  W'  that  the  disciples 


w- 


226-11 

262-24 

374-19 

Peo.      9-12 

My.    26-22 

home  (see  also  home's) 

ancestral 

My.  309-28 
and  family 

Pul.    50-  4 

and  heaven 

Mis.  289-18 

Pul.    11-  8 

and  peace 

Mis.  386-  5 

Po.    49-  8 

at  last 

My.  1.5.5-14 
beautiful 

My.    66-24 
begin  at 

Mis.    32-24 
Boston 

Pul.    47-21 

call  her 

Mis.  387-  3 

Po.    50-21 

childhood's 

Ret.      6-  6 


heart's  h'  belongs  to  God. 

he  loses  the  Iv  of  fools, 

With  all  the  h'  beneath  the  skies, 

h'  is  indeed  due, 

dividing  our  Iv  and  obedience 

the  lie  .  .  .  that  I  claim  their  h'. 


*  the  ancestral  ft'  at  Bow. 

*  deserves  to  have  a  h'  and  family 

compatible  with  h'  and  heaven, 
find  within  it  Iv,  and  heaven. 

h'  and  peace  and  hearts  are  found 
Iv  and  peace  and  hearts  are  found 

Iv  at  last,  it  finds  the  full 

*  her  beautiful  h',  Pleasant  View, 
charity  must  begin  at  h\ 

*  Besides  her  Boston  Iv,  Mrs.  Eddy  has 

To  call  her  Iv, 
To  call  her  Iv, 


My  cliildhood's  h'  I  remember  as 
Christian  Science 

My.  214-23    C.  S.  h'  for  indigent  students, 

"     "    C.  S.  Iv  for  the  poor  worthy  student, 


215-17 
church 

•Ul.    31-19 


My. 


54-16 
55-18 
57-  6 
157-11 
164-  5 


chapter  sub-title 

*  been  regarded  as  the  cliurch  Iv, 

*  plans  were  made  for  a  cJiurch  Iv. 

*  sacred  atmosphere  of  a  cliurch  Iv. 

*  commodious  and  beautiful  church  h' 
to  many  in  this  city  a  church  Iv. 


HOME 


457 


HOM(EOPATHI8TS 


home 

country 

Pul.    47-22    *  has  a  delightful  country  /»• 

6^-12    *  her  delightful  country  h'  in  Concord, 

My.  311-  4    at  his  country  /i'  in  North  Groton, 
desolate 

Mis.  231-30    alas  !  for  the  desolate  /»■  ; 

M\j.  292-11    inouruer  at  the  desolate  /»•  I 
every 

My.  340-32    light  their  fires  in  every  /»•. 
far  from 

My.  312-  9    She  was  far  from  /»• 
father's 

Pul.    34-  3    *  She  returned  to  her  father's  /»• 

My.  312-13    *  met  and  taken  to  her  father's  /»• 
312-28    took  me  to  my  father's  h'  in  Tilton, 
forest 
Mis.  237-19    murmuring  winds  of  their  forest  /»•. 

Mis.  225-30    *  "Wait  until  we  get  /»•. 
greenwood 

Pn.    34-17    Unto  thy  greenwood  h- 
hallows 

Mis.  287-28    ruler  over  one's  self  ami  hallows  h, 
happy 
Mis.  388-17    Affection's  wreath,  a  happy  /»•  ; 
Po.    21-  6    Affection's  wreath,  a  liiippy  h'  ; 
My.  315-  9    *  happy  h'  as  one  could  wish  for. 
her 
Mis.  389-25    And  mother  finds  her  h- 
Man.    68-18    calls  to  her  h-  .  .  .  only  those 

69-22    employe<l  by  Mrs.  Eddy  at  her  h- 
Pul.    43-25    *  Mrs.  Kddy  remained  at  her  h' 
Po.      5-  6    And  mother  finds  her  h' 
My.  314-25    kept  her  a  prisoner  in  her  h\ 

326-10    *  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  made  her  h'. 
bis 
Mis.  395-  7    His  h'  the  clod  ! 
Pul.    54-29    at  his  /»•  in  Amesbury, 
Po.    57-14    His  h-  the  clod  ! 
Mrs.  Eddy's 
My.    53-11     *  in  the  parlors  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  /»-, 
355-21    Scientists  at  Mrs.  Eddy's  h' 
my 

Ret.    20-11    my  h'  I  regarded  as  very  precious. 
My.  189-26    the  sunny  South  — once  my  h-. 
new 
My.    31-17    *  The  new  h-  for  worship 

50-  8    *  strangeness  of  their  new  h\ 
of  Love 

Mis.    84-24    turn  one,  ...  to  the  h'  of  Love. 
of  love 

Po.     8-21    light  of  a  h'  of  love  and  pride  ; 
of  their  Leader 

Man.    68-26    to  the  h'  of  their  Leader, 
of  the  pastor 

.Ml/-    50-  2     *  was  held  at  the  h'  of  the  pastor, 
of  the  President 

My.  112-30    h-  of  the  President  of  the  United 
of  vice 

I'n.    52-25    sometimes  the  h'  of  vice. 
old 

'01.    29-17    whenever  they  return  to  the  old  h' 
palatial 

Pul.    70-26    *  She  has  a  palatial  h'  in  Boston 
Palmetto 

My.  176-  9    hallow  your  Palmetto  h'  with  palms 
provide  a 

Ret.    .52-  8    provide  a  h'  for  every  true  seeker 
radiant 

Po.    17-  2    O  tell  of  their  radiant  h- 
religious 

My.  270-  6    my  first  relitrious  li- 
re turned 

Mis.  226-  6    clergyman's  son  returned  ff  —  well. 
sackcloth  of 

Mis.  275-  8    lift  the  veil  on  the  sackcloth  of  /»-, 
stately 

Pul.    44-17     *  chapter  sub-title 
substantial 

Pul.    49-22     *  there  to  build  a  substantial  h' 
summer 

My.  314-11    which  he  fancied,  for  a  summer  h\ 
their 

Po.    41-10    their  /»"  is  not  here? 
thy 
Mis.  385-15    Thee  to  thv  /)•. 
Po.    48-  8    Thee  to  thy  h'. 
My.  290-27    remove  the  sackcloth  from  thv  h'. 
your 
My.  170-12    To  your  h-  in  my  heart  ! 

Mis.  100-23  Pure  humanity,  friendship,  h', 

152-29  which  guides  you  safely  h\ 

3S7-11  cup  of  gall  that  conscience  strikes  h'  ; 

251-11  religion,  />',  friends,  and  country. 


home 

Mis.  304-19  *  Washington  wiU  be  its  />•, 

394-  5  the  /!•,  and  the  heaven  of  Soul. 

Ret.    20-26  he  should  have  a  If  with  me. 

Un.    17-18  into  a  /»•  of  marvellous  light, 

Pul.    40-20  *  h-  for  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

58-29  *  to  make  it  a  h'  by  day  or  night. 

'01.    14-16  traveller  on  his  way  ti\' 

17-  9  and  to  welcome  him  h\ 

Ilea.     7-20  he  charged  h'  a  crime  to  mind, 

Po.    32-  3  ft-  where  1  dwell  in  the  vale, 

45-  6  the  ft',  and  the  heaven  of  Soul. 

My.    22-  4  •  for  the  ft-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

139-11  his  is  a  life-h;;wse  of  hope,  ft-, 

145-19  at  ft-  attending  to  the  machinery 

148-19  1,  as  u.sual  at  h'  and  alone, 

170-12  Beloved  Brethren:—  Welcome  ft- 1 

197-26  in  the  ft-  of  my  heart, 

216-29  charity  begins  at  ft-, 

229-10  Scientists,  called  to  the  ft-  of 

256-23  Parents  call  ft-  their  loved  ones, 

271-13  *  mode.st,  pleasantly  situaleil  ft- 

275-19  demands  upon  my  time  at  ft', 

276-  6  or  a  dignified  stay-  at  ft-, 

323-29  •  ft-  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  Henrv  Wiggin 

324-  1  *  in  .Mr.  and  .Mrs.  Wiggin'a  h\ 

home  (adj.) 

Mis.  287-24  Be  faithful  over  ft-  relations  ; 

303-  2  shine  from  their  ft-  summits 

Ret.     19-  5  parting  with  the  dear  ft-  circle 

90-  5  salary  for  tending  the  ft-  flock 

Pul.    43-  2  *  the  choir  of  the  ft-  church, 

50-  8  *  better  ft-  life  and  citizenship. 

'Oi.     3-12  inaiit,'uration  of  ft-  rule  in  Cuba, 

My.  157-  9  *  tlie  Cause  in  vour  ft-  city, 

174-11  di.stitigui.Hhed  e<litor3  in  my  ft-  city 

291-14  His  ft-  relations  enfolded  a  wealth  of 
home-harmony 

Mis.  353-31    interrupt  the  ft-,  criticise  aud 

homeless 

Mis.  326-17    ft-  wanderers  in  a  beleaguered  city. 
Po.    28-15    Hover  the  ft- heart  I 

homelessness 

Mis.  373-21    as  ft-  in  a  wilderness. 

homely 

My.  262-10    This  ft-  origin  of  the  babe  Jesus 

home's 

Rel.    18-21    communion  with  ft-  magic  spell  I 
Po.    64-14    comtnuuion  with  ft-  magic  spell  I 

homes 

Mis.      7-24  able  to  reach  many  ft- 

99-32  by  the  wayside,  in"  humble  ft-. 

163-10  by  the  wayside,  in  humble  ft-  : 

231-28  How  many  ft-  echo  such  tones 

257-24  Floods  swallow  up  ft- 

321-25  hospitality  of  their  beautifiU  ft- 

329-28  Irack  to  their  summer  ft-. 

337-27  by  the  wavside,  in  humble  ft-, 

Pul.    80-25  *  the  ft-  of  unmimbered  invalids. 

Pan.    14-19  In  your  peaceful  ft-  remember 

Ilea.    16-14  nearer  your  hearts  ami  into  your  ft' 

.My.    21-  6  ♦  church  ft-  of  their  own, 

50-  5  *  left  their  foriner  church  ft-, 

113-  1  in  thousands  of  ft-, 

126-29  We  need  it  in  our  ft-, 

185-13  by  the  wayside,  or  in  our  ft-. 

homesick 

Mis.  177-28  ft-  traveller  in  foreign  lands 

177-29  1  am  constantly  ft-  for  heaven. 

My.  147-29  heavenly  ft-  or  hungry  hearts 
homestead 

Rel.     4-  3  who  inherited  the  ft-, 

5-  6  In  the  Baker  ft    at  How 

Pul.    47-29  *  modernized  from  a  primitive  ft' 

My.  309-21  describing  the  Baker  ft'  at  Bow  : 

homilies 

My.  122-  9    Now  I  am  done  with  ft- 

homoeopathic 

Mis.  34.S-21  ft-  doses  of  Natrum  murialicum 

Ret.    24-17  Even  to  the  ft-  physician  who 

.My.  107—  8  namely,  the  ft'  sy.ifem,  to  which 

107-18  erticieiicv  of  the  ft-  sy.<<tem. 

10.H-  2  the  ft-  physician  succeeds  as  well  in 

homoeopathlst 

.Mis.    4;>-  S  Her  friends  employed  aft', 

'01.    22-  8  I  am  a  spiritual  ft    in  that 

My.  107-14  Yet  the  h'  administers 

107-29  The  ft-  handles  in  his  practice 

homoeopathists 

y/ca.    12-25    ft-  admit  the  higher  attenuations 


HOMCEOPATHY 


458 


HOPE 


homoeopathy 

Mis.     6-16  in  advance  of  allopathy  and  h'  ; 

35-  2  practical  proof,  through  h', 

252-  4  allopathy  and  /i"  differ. 

270-28  H-  is  the  last  Unk  in 

271-  1  Among  the  foremost  virtues  of  h' 

378-14  Having  practised  h', 

379-22  the  liighest  attenuation  in  h', 

Ret.    33-  2  aided  hy  iiints  from  h' , 

33-  8  allopattiy,  h\  hydropathy, 

33-19  the  higher  attenuations  of  h\ 

Pul.    35-23  *  Through  Ir ,  too,  Mrs.  Eddy 

47-12  *  schools  of  allopathy,  h' , 

64-17  *  allopathy,  /f,  and  electricity, 

'01.    17-26  highe.st  attenuations  of  /r 

18-  6  at  the  medicine  of  )r  ; 

Ilea.    11-15  H'  may  not  recover  from  the 

11-17  }v  has  laid  the  foundation  stone  of 

11-24  differing  in  this  from  h' , 

12-  1  higher  attenuations  of  h' 
12-19  on  the  jiharmacy  of  h' , 

13-  4    The  pharmacy  of  h'  is 
My.  107-10    In  h\  the  one  thousandth 

108-10    between  metaphysics  in  h'  and 
345-15    h'  came  like  blessed  relief 
honest 

Mis.    19-20    faith  in  an  h'  drugging-doctor, 
41-10    h-  student  of  C.  S. 
44-  1    //•  students  speak  the  truth 
48-17    h-  declaration  as  to  the  animus  of 
87-26    to  be  h' ,  earnest,  loving,  and 
112-  3    Even  )v  thinkers,  not  knowing 
116-19    the  courage  of  h'  convictions, 
128-  7    whatsoever  things  are  h' , —  Phil.  4:  8. 
166-30    It  made  liim  an  )v  man, 
227-18    wider  aims  of  a  life  made  Iv  : 
227-26    sublime  summary  of  an  h'  life 
228-17    and  h'  beyond  reproach, 
238-  5    all  who  dare  to  be  true,  h' 
247-  3    his  h'  convictions  and  proofs  of 
266-14    and  /r  Christian  Scientist  will 
312-20    h'  utterance  of  veritable  history, 
357-17    fallen  into  the  good  and  h'  hearts 
367-  3    This  Science  requires  man  to  be  Iv, 
Man.    77-  2    by  an  /r,  competent  accountant. 
Bet.    28-10    It  must  become  h', 

29-  3    I  esteem  all  If  people, 
52-  8    every  true  seeker  and  Iv  worker  in 
75-18    and  is  therefore  h' . 
77-  3    *  /r  man's  the  noblest  work  of  God  ;" 
77-  4    *  h'  God's  the  noblest  work  of  man." 
79-  1    h'  metaphysical  theory  and 
83-14    error,  in  an  h'  heart, 
Pul.    14-  1    h'  investigation  will  bring  the  hour 

35-14    become  h',  unselfish,  and  pure, 
Rud.     8-11    Be  h\  be  true  to  thyself. 
No.     2-17    The  h'  student  of  C.  S. 

3-26    becoming  odious  to  h'  people  ; 
39-  3    an  h'  and  potent  prayer  to  heal 
40-11    thoughts  are  our  h'  conviction. 
Pan.    10-  7    h'  verdict  of  immanity 
'00.    10-  8    provided  this  warfare  is  Jv 
'01.    30-29    *  h',  sensible,  and  well-bred  man 

32-16    Their  convictions  were  h', 
'02.      2-  1    earnest,  h'  investigator 
Hea.     8-22    this  will  make  us  h'  and  laborious, 
A/y.    vi-  9    *  Scientists  are  h'  only  as  they 
6-  4    Are  we  h\  just,  faithful? 
112-15    h-,  intelligent,  and  scholarly 
114-  4    be  Iv,  just,  and  pure  ; 
120-  9    Forgive,  .   .   .  my  h'  position. 
136-25    the  fruits  of  h'  toil, 
143-16    ft"  history  of  its  Discoverer 
150-13    this  heart  must  be  fv 
248-11    h',  fervid  affection  for  the  race 
250-  6    and  crowns  Iv  endeavors. 
259-18    Do  not  forget  that  an  Iv ,  wise  zeal, 
206-  7    insufficient  freedom  of  h' 
272-  1    an  ft'  man  or  woman 
284-  2    h-  efforts  ...  to  help  human  purpose 
321-11    *  Mr.  Wiggin  was  an  h.-  man 

honestly 

Mis.    62-21  h-  acknowledges  this  fact  in 

160-  3  unite  more  Iv  in  uttering  the  word 

283-30  h-  laboring  to  learn  the  principle 

Ret.    76-  6  if  he  writes  h\ 

No.     5-  2  vindicating,  fearlessly  and  h\ 

'02.    14-27  answered  frankly  and  Iv , 

Hea.     8-25  work  to  become  Christians  as  h' 

13-20  h-  employed  Mind  as  the  only 

My.  264-  4  h'  ann  not  too  earnestly, 

305-  5  the  defamer  will  declare  as  h-  (?), 
honesty 

Ails.    88-17    Its  manly  h'  follows  like  a 
118-  6    H'  in  every  condition, 


honesty 

Mis.  126-16  meekness,  h\  and  obedience 

126-26  /i"  always  defeats  dishonesty. 

252-29  secures  the  success  of  h'. 

285-28  common  sense,  and  common  h', 

341-13  glory  of  the  strife  comes  of  Iv 

Ret.    34-  1  as  to  the  h'  or  utility  of  using  ft. 

My.     4-21  h'  and  justice  characterize  the 

121-21  No  deformity  e.xists  in  Iv, 

137-28  as  to  h'  and  business  capacity. 

139-13  Justice,  h' ,  cannot  be  abjured; 

200-18  seven-fold  shield  of  Iv, 

265-29  should  be  governed  by  h', 

270-10  attest  Iv  and  valor. 

274-11  h-,  purity,  unselfishness 

honey 

Mis.  294-14    makes  fv  out  of  the  flowers 

Honor 
his 

Mis.  251-  8    His  II',  Mayor  Woodworth, 
My.  173-26    to  his  H',  the  Mayor, 

honor 

Alls.    49-  8  had  the  skill  and  h'  to  state, 

154-23  H-  thy  Father  and  Mother,  God. 

158-15  faithful  service,  thus  to  Iv  it. 

226-22  even  of  those  who  have  lost  their  h' 

236-11  "Love  and  Iv  thy  parents, 

237-24  H'  to  faithful  merit  is  delayed, 

237-26  draped  in  h'  of  the  dead  hero 

295-15  Has  he  forgotten  how  to  h'  his 

308-22  fulfilled  its  mission,  retired  with  h' 

Ret.    64-16  Man  that  is  in  h',—  Psal.  49  .•  20. 

Un.    26-  5  This  is  my  h' , 

Pul.    49-22  *  home  that  should  do  ft'  to 

59-  2  *  perpetually  burning  in  her  ft"  ; 

63-  7  *  Was  Rece.ntly  Built  in  Her  H' 

'01.    29-22  All  ft"  and  success  to  those  who 

29-23  ft"  their  father  and  mother. 

A/y.    42-15  *  for  the  ft"  conferred  upon  me. 

118-11  greatness  with  which  you  ft"  me. 

12.5-11  All  ft"  to  the  members  of  our 

182-31  ft"  the  name  of  C.  S., 

202-  9,  10  ft"  to  whom  ft".—  Rom.  13;  7. 

211-21  distrust  where  ft"  is  due, 

219-  6  have  all  the  ft"  of  their  success 

277-22  if  our  nation's  rights  or  ft" 

331-26  *  high  feeling  of  ft"  and  the  noble 

honorable 

Mis.  136-22  June  session  of  this  ft"  body 

130-  1  recommend  this  ft"  body  to  adjourn, 

147-20  do  nothing  but  what  is  ft", 

My.  211-  5  ft"  and  satisfactory  to  both 

324-18  *  he  would  be  too  ft"  to 

332-31  *  his  ft"  record  and  Christian 

honorary 

Ilea.     3-19    Christ  Jesus  was  an  ft"  title  ; 

honored 

Mis.    81-15  benediction  of  an  Iv  Father, 

284—23  neither  to  be  feared  nor  ft". 

'01.    18-  7  more  ft"  and  respected  to-day 

Po.    78-  1  our  ft"  dead  fought  on  in  gloom  t 

My.    64-10  *  made  the  name  an  ft"  one 

289-16  long  ft",  revered,  beloved. 

326-16  so  signally  ft   his  memory, 

honoreth 

My.    33-23    ft"  them  that  fear  the—  Psal.  15;  4. 

honoring 

My.  225-18    begins  in  the  minds  of  men  by  ft"  God 

honors 

Mis.  153-20  no  man  who  ft"  Him  not 

294-11  and  ft"  his  creator. 

358-  5  will  graduate  under  divine  ft", 

35S-  7  State  ft"  perish, 

Un.    25-16  ft"  conscious  human  individuality 

'02.      1-19  a  system  that  ft"  God 

My.  290-  5  Queen's  royal  and  imperial  ft" 

333-26  *  were  interred  with  Masonic  ft". 

hooded 

Mis.  145-15    ft"  hawk  which  flies  in  darknesa. 
hoofed 

Pan.     3-  4  horned  and  ft"  animal, 
hope  (see  also  hope's) 
and  comfort 

Pul.    56-15  *  brought  ft"  and  comfort  to  many 
and  desire 

Mil.     9-15  *  modestly  renew  the  ft"  and  desire 
and  faith 

Mis.    (53-25  appeals  to  its  ft"  and  faith, 

207-  2  in  ft"  and  faith,  where  heart  meets 

330-  7  Human  ft"  and  faith  shouhi  join 

No.    10-2,';  turns  ...  all  ft"  and  faith  to  God, 

35-  1  everything  to  human  ft"  and  faith. 


HOPE 
hope 

and  harmony 

Ret.    4S-J0    health,  h.-,  and  harmony  to  man, 
and  liuur 

My.  208-15    crowning  the  h-  and  hour 
and  prayer 

'OZ.     6-20    All  Christian  faith,  h' ,  and  prayer, 

15-29    to  my  waiting  h'  and  prayer. 
My.  155-15    fruition  of  its  faith,  /»-,  arid  prayer. 
and  tears 
Mis.  385-  1     *  •'Faith,  h\  and  tears,  triune, 
Po.    37-  1    *  "Faith,  A",  and  tears,  triune, 
bare 

.\Iy.  322-21     *  bare  h'  of  a  few  days'  instruction 
benediction  and 

No.     s-25    guietly,  with  benediction  and  /»•, 
bird  of 

My.  341-11     The  bird  of  A*  is  singing 
cheer  me  with 

ro.    32-21    cheer  me  with  h-  when  'tis  done  ; 
common 

My.  ltt5-24    a  relapse  into  the  common  h\ 
conHdence  and 

Pul.    21-25    there  abide  in  confidence  and  h'. 

deferred 

Mis.     17-29 

262-19 

389-15 

Po.      4-14 

disappointed 

My.  229-29    hence  my  disappointe<l  Iv 
earthly 

RH.    20-20    Star  of  my  eartiily  h', 
exalted 

Mis.  162-32    in  the  strength  of  an  exalted  h\ 
exultant 

Rcl.    32-  8    Exultant  h-,  If  tinged  with 
faith  and 
Mis.  246-31    faith  and  h'  of  Christianity, 
Un.    55-17    .fob's  faith  and  h'  gained  him 
My.  201-12    friendship,  faith,  and  /r 
fear  and 

My.  292-30    compound  ...  of  fear  and  h', 
for  our  race 

Shall  the  h'  for  our  race 


459 


HOPE 


travail  of  mortal  mind,  }v  deferred, 
heart  grown  faint  with  Iv  deferred. 
h-  deferred,  ingratitude.  di.sdain  ! 
h'  deferred,  ingratitude,  disdain  ! 


'01.     16-20 
glorious 
Pul.      9-21 
'0^.     19-17 
happltlcs  life 
A/JS.  394-  6 
Po.    4.")-  8 
haven  of 

My.  163-  2    seek  the  haven  of  h\ 
heart  and 

My.  2.53-  6    My  heart  and  h'  are  with  you. 
heaven-born 

1.5-17    heaven-born  /i\  and  spiritual  love. 


O  glorious  h-  and  blessed 

O  glorious  /(•  ! 

//•  happifies  life, 
//•  happilies  life. 


Mis. 
her 

Ret. 
higher 

'01. 

My. 


90-21    waits  with  her  h',  and  labors  with 


3-  1  higher  h\  and  increasing  virtue, 

3-19  higher  rritirism,  the  higher  h'  ; 

199-19  .sounded  the  torain  of  a  higher  h', 

246-11  to  gain  a  higher  h'  for  the  race, 

2.52-30  .\11  hail  to  this  higher  h' 
highway  of 

My.     .3-lS  unfolding  the  highwav  of  h', 

240-14  unfolding  the  highway  of  /»-, 
human 

Mis.  3.30-  7  Human  h'  and  faith  should  join  in 

Xo.    35-  1  everything  to  human  h-  and  faith. 

Peo.     8-21  trembling  chords  of  human  h- 
hungry 

Mis.    16-  2  These  nouri.sh  the  hungry  h', 
life  and 

gnawing  away  life  and  h-  ; 


Pi'o.     11-14 
llfe-lea.se  of 

My.  139-11 
my 
Mis.  311-22 
Pul.      3-29 


hope 

of  that  parent 

.\/ii.  254-10    what  of  the  /»•  of  that  parent 
of  the  race 
Mis.  163-21    me<lium  of  Mind,  the  ff  of  the  race. 
Ao.    46-6    The  advancing  A-  of  the  race, 
of  universal  salvation 

'01.    13-25    hence  the  h'  of  universal  salvation 
our 
Mis.  113-24    Divine  Love  is  our  h'. 

388-  7    Thou  to  who.se  power  our  }r  we  give, 
00.    10-21     Here  our  If  anchors  in  (Jod 
Po.      7-  7    Thou  to  whose  power  our  h    we  give. 
peace  and 

.Mis.  169-25    health  and  peace  and  h-  for  all 
perishless 

Pul.     9-10    warmed  also  our  perishlesa  h-, 
present 

.Mis.  160-13     It  satisfies  my  present  h'. 
reason  for 

.Mis.      5-17    no  longer  any  reason  for  A." 
reason  for  the 

My.  .348-  9    to  give  a  reason  for  the  h' 
rejoice  In 

/'(■o.    14-14    rejoice  in  h'  ; 
remained 

.\/(A-.  130-  1    so  long  as  a  A-  remained 
rich 

My.  201-19    Rich  /j"  have  I  in  him  who 
satisfied 

My.  182-26    turn  hither  with  satisfied  /»-. 
soared  high 
Mis.  385-22    "When  h'  soared  high. 
Po.    48-16    "When  h'  soared  high. 
springs 

A/i/.  201-29    //•  springs  exultant  on  this  blest 
their 
My.  155-21    span  the  horizon  of  their  h- 
258-22    blossoms  that  mock  their  ft- 
this 

.Mis.  144-21    be  this  h'  in  each  of  our  hearts 
to  the  disconsolate 

A/is.  262-17    giving  ...  A"  to  the  disconsolate: 
tower  of 
A/is.  1.52-24    sheltered  in  the  strong  tower  of  h- 
I.  upsprlnging 

A/y.  192-10    Thine  is  the  upspringing  h-, 
well-tried 

A//.S.  200-25    holy  calm  of  Paul's  well-tried  h- 
without 

Ret.    61-15    without  'h-,  and  without  God—  Enh   ■^  • 
woman's  f  ■  -  ■ 

.My.  258-  7    seems  illuminated  for  woman's  h- 


[Oil 


.oil 


■  od 


orf 

Off 


Rrt. 
.\o. 
Po. 


My. 


life-leaae  of  h',  home,  heaven  ; 


I  should  lose  my  h'  of  heaven. 
present  rcalizatfoii  of  my  h' 
5-15    was  the  first  to  bedew  iny  h' 
My.      4-29    The  height  of  my  h    must  remain. 
282-  6    my  h-  must  still  rest  in  God. 
no  greater 

My.  JOit-  5    No  greater  h'  have  we  than  in 
nor  happiness 

■()/.    34-28    health,  h',  nor  happiness 
of  ease 

'01.    30-21     by  the  A'  of  ease,  pleasure. 
of  ever  eluding 

Vn.    64-12    until  the  /»•  of  ever  eluding  their 
of  our  race 

Pul.      9-  2    children,  .    .    .  the  h'  of  our  race  ' 
of  relieving 

My.  214-18    the  h'  of  relieving  the  questioners' 


Mis.    ix-12 
ix-13 
124-29 
132-30 
136-  6 
149-10 
204-  7 
338-10 
386-17 
394-  1 
18-16 
35-  5 
vii-12 
page  45 
50-  1 
64-  7 
6-28 
124-10 
1.39-  8 
156-20 
197-20 
293-14 
33.5-19 
hope  (verb) 
.Mis.    78-16 
78-21 
133-18 
14.3-  6 
391-  3 
394-13 
396-14 
14-25 
29-25 
4-22 
2-24 
38-  2 
45-17 
.59-  6 
36-11 
51-10 
120-  4 


I'n. 

Pan. 
'00. 
Po. 


My. 


joy,  sorrow,  h'.  disappointment, 

now  If  sits  dove-like. 

to  experience,  h-  ;    to  h\  faith  ; 

those  words  inspire  me  with  the  h' 

with  the  h-  that  you  will  follow. 

/»■',  faith,  and  understanding. 

doubt,  h-,  sorrow,  jov.  defeat,  and 

h-  holding  steadfastly  to  good 

a  h-  that  ever  upward  yearns, 

poem 

Hut  h\  as  the  eaglet 

and  what  h-  have  mortals  but 

*  in  the  h'  that  these  gems 
poem 

ly  that  ever  upward  yearns. 
h\  as  the  eaglet  that  spurneth  the 
self-abnegation,  h-,  faith  : 
"What  a  fond  fool  is  A" 
progress,  primeval  faith,  h'.  love, 
with  h',  faith,  and  love  readv 
h-  set  before  us  in  the  Word" 
of  trembling  faith,  h',  and  of  fear, 

*  /»•  of  allaying  the  excitement 

We  will  charitably  h',  however. 

we  will  h-  it  is  the  froth  of  error 

I  /r  1  am  not  wrong  in 

h'  that  a  clo.ser  link  hath  bound  u.s. 

I  h-  the  heart  that's  hungry 

but  h'  thou,  and  love. 

I  h'  it's  better  made. 

How  then  ...  A'  to  escape. 

H-  thou  in  God  (Soul)  :—  Psal.  42.-  11. 

h-  thou  in  C.od  :  -  P.sal.  42:  11. 

than  the  adversarj-  can  h-. 

I  h'  the  hfurt  iliat'.s  hungry 

but  /»■  thou,  and  love. 

1  /i"  it's  better  made, 

*  all  that  we  are  or  h-  to  he 

*  h'  she  will  remain  with  us. 

I  h-  and  trust  that  you  and  I  may 


12. 


HOPE 


460 


HOUR 


hope  (verb) 

My   131-18  1  h-  1  shall  not  be  found  disorderly, 

169-  7  date,  which  I  /?•  soon  to  name 

259-16  I  h-  that  in  1902  the  churches 

264-  3  h-  that  those  who  are  kind  enough 

hoped 

Mis.    27-30  of  things  h'  for."—  Heb.  11;  1. 

47-  8  that  which  is  h'  for  but  unseen, 

103-  9  substance  of  things  nol  h'  for. 

175-11  of  things  h'  for."—  Heb.  11;  1. 

Rud.    17-  2  Jews  w^ioni  St.  Paul  had  h-  to  convert 

Pan.    15-  9  of  things  h'  for"-  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

My.  226-18  of  things  Ir  for  ;" —  Heb.  11 ;  1. 

260-16  substance,  the  things  h'  for 

hopeful 

Mis.  109-11  most  h-  stage  of  mortal  mentauty. 

134-  1  sorrowful  who  are  made  h' , 

Pul.    45-17  *  the  h' ,  trustful  ones, 

80-25  *  brought  a  h'  spirit  into  the 

Po.    16-  2  and  h'  though  winter  appears. 

hopefully 

Mis.     5-19    takes  up  the  case  h' 

324-30    whence  he  may  Iv  look  for 
'01.    21-15    my  critic,  who  reckons  h'  on  the 

hopefulness 

My.    74-30    *  one  for  its  h'  and  the  other  for 

hopeless 

Pul.    34-  7  *  her  case  was  pronounced  h' 

'01.    27-14  healed  h'  rases,  such  as  I  have 

Hea.      9-  8  sinner  and  the  most  h'  invalid 

My.  106-  7  h-  organic  diseases  of  almost  every 

hopelessly 

Mis.  371-28    as  h'  original  as  is  "S.  and  H. 
Ret.    35-  6    basis  .   .    .  was  so  h'  original, 
Pul.   41-17    *  was  h-  incapable  of  receiving 
hopelessness 

A/is.  169-24    foundation  of  unbelief  and  h'. 

hope's 

Mis.  339-  9    with  h'  rainbow  hues. 
Pul.    10-14    the  wish  to  reign  in  h'  reahty 

hopes 

Mis  341-14  Do  human  h,-  deceive? 

356-11  chastened  affections,  and  costly  h\ 

Ret       7-22  *  It  blights  too  many  h'  ; 

Po      8-15  Its  starry  h'  and  its  waves  of  truth. 

My.  202-17  endless  h' ,  and  glad  victories 

258-18  h-  that  cannot  deceive, 

hopeth 

Pan.      1-15    what  a  man  seeth  he  h.'  not  for, 
1-15    h'  for  what  he  hath  not  seen, 

hoping 

Mis.  327-  3  h-  that  I  might  follow  thee 

Ret.    13-16  h'  to  win  me  from  dreaded  heresy. 

20-14  h-  for  a  vision  of  relief 

jVo      9-14  H-  to  pacify  repeated  complaints 

Pan       1-11  mortals  are  h'  and  working, 

My.  164-  4  h-  thereby  to  give  to  many 

hordes 

Mis.  325-29    in  the  midst  of  murderous  /i', 

Horeb 

My.  281-  7    soaring  to  the  H-  height, 

horizon 

Mis.  376-20  above  the  h',  in  the  east. 

Pan.      1-18  in  the  ft-  of  Truth 

'02.    17-30  like  the  sun  beneath  the  ft", 

My.  155-21  span  the  ft-  of  their  hope 

horned 

Pan.     3-4    aft'  and  hoofed  animal, 

horns 

Hea.    13-  2    both  ft-  of  the  dilemma, 

horoscope 

Mis.  347-  6    hanging  like  a  ft-  in  the  air, 
My.  350-25    the  ft'  of  crumbling  creeds, 

horrible 

Ret.    13-24    "ft-  decree"  of  predestination 

horror 

Un.     6-23    provoked  discussion  and  ft-, 

horrors 

No.   44-22    the  ft-  of  religious  persecution. 

hors  tie  romhat 

Mis.  285-15    the  latter  fell  ft-  de  c'  ; 

horse-chestnut 

Ret.    17-19    sturdy  ft"  for  centuries  hath  given 
Po.    63-  5    sturdy  ft-  for  centuries  hath  given 

hortatory 

Ret.    89-14    pay  this  ft-  compliment 


Horticultural  Hall 

Exhibition  Hall 

My.    80-13    *  //•  H-  (Exhibition  Hall), 
Lecture  Hall 
My.    80-13    *  H-  H-  (Lecture  Hall), 


*  this  forenoon  in  H'  H', 

*  Christian  Scientists  in  H-  H'. 

*  headed  straight  for  H-  H', 

*  //-   H-,  .Jordan  Hall,  Potter  Hall, 
♦leading  directly  to  //-  H'. 

*  Up  at  H-  H-  the  one  hundred 


My.  73-19 

75-  8 
75-10 
80-23 
83-  1 
83-  5 

hospitable 

Put.    36-14 
My.    40-  2 

hospitality 

Mis.  321-25 

Pul.    49-  4 

My.    40-  7 

17.3-  6 

331-14 

hospitals 

My.  188-24 

host 

^Hs.  231-11 
My.    46-22 

88-22 
98-  2 

hostess 

Ret.    40-  6    On    my  arrival  my  ft-  told  me 

40-  8    with  my  ft-  I  went  to  the  invalid's 
{see  also  Eddy) 

hostile 

Aly.    92-21    *  have  been  ridiculed  by  the  ft- 
94-  4    *  been  ridiculed  by  the  ft- 


*  Lord  God  of  H',  be  with  us  yet ; 


*  met  Mrs.  Eddy  by  her  ft-  courtesy, 

*  evidence  to  us  of  her  ft-  love. 

ft-  of  their  beautiful  homes 

*  the  air  of  ft-  that  marks  its 

*  will  also  enlarge  their  ft-, 
for  the  generous  ft-  extended 

*  such  unrestrained  ft- 

in  which,  like  beds  in  ft", 

carving  of  the  generous  ft', 

*  in  the  presence  of  this  assembled  ft' 

*  aU  that  increasing  ft-  who  have 

*  truly  make  up  a  mighty  ft-. 


Hosts 

My. 

V-  1 

hosts 

Po. 

10-18 

My. 

34-12 

86-  7 

131-26 

269-26 

337-19 

hot 

Un. 

34-19 

hotel 

My. 

83-15 

cheer  the  ft'  of  heaven  ; 

The  Lord  of  ft',—  Psal.  24;  10. 

*  the  ft-  of  a  new  religion. 

saith  the  Lord  of  ft-, —  Mai.  3;  10. 

saith  the  Lord  of  ft-,—  Mai.  3;  10. 

cheer  the  ft'  of  heaven  ; 

is  substantial,  is  ft'  or  cold? 


*  the  ft'  and  restaurant  keepers, 
Hotel  Brookline 

My.    66-  2    *  which  is  known  as  the  H'  B', 

hotels 

My.  73-22 
75-11 
82-  9 

hothouse 

My.  325-  4    *  to  leave  luscious  ft'  fruit. 

hounded 

Mis.  358-  9    ft-  footsteps,  false  laurels. 

hour 

adapted  to  the 

Mis.  313-14    thought,  so  adapted  to  the  ft', 


*  rooms  and  board,  ft',  railroads,  etc. 

*  rooms  in  ft-  or  lodging-houses, 

*  H\  boarding-houses,  and  private 


appointed 

Pul.    29-12 
auspicious 

Pul.    44-10 
awful 

Po.    27-  3 
bridal 

Mis.  276-16 

Po.      8-  7 

bring  the 

Pul.     14-  2 


*  Before  the  appointed  ft' 

*  It  is  a  most  auspicious  ft' 

oppression  in  its  awful  ft-, 

will  always  be  the  bridal  ft-, 
waiting  alone  for  the  bridal  ft' 


investigation  will  bring  the  ft- 
burdened  for  an 

A/is.  251-22    burdened  for  an  ft- 
changeful 

Po.    31-14 
cometh 
Mis.  321-13 
No.    34-  9 
crucial 

My.  225-  1 
crude 

Vn.     4-28 
dark 

A/j/.  297-13    dark  ft-  that  precedes  the  dawn. 
demands  of  the 

Afis.    70-18    not  equal  to  the  demands  of  the  ft" 
eventide's 
Mis.  394-  2    on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  ft"  ; 
Po.   45-  2    on  the  zephyr  at  eventide's  ft'  ; 


spring  into 

the  vassal  of  the  changeful  ft', 

ft'  cometh,  and  now  is,  —  John  4;  23. 
ft-  cometh,  and  now  is,  —  John  4  ;  23. 

This  is  a  crucial  ft-,  in  which  the 

Nevertheless,  at  the  present  crude  ft" 


HOUR 


461 


HOURS 


hour 
every 

Pul.    59-  7    *  every  h-  and  a  half,  so  long  aa 
i^an.    12-28    every  h'  in  time  and  in  eternity 
Ilea.    19-19    fresli  opportunitit-s  every  h'  ; 
My.    31-  5     *  "I  need  Thee  every  h'  ;" 
23*-  8    and  how  I  need  every  /»• 
340-  4    every  day  and  every  /t". 
eTli 

Mis.  340-  2    relinquishment  of  right  in  an  evil  h', 
exlRencie.**  of  the 

.My.  224-  3    to  meet  the  exigencies  of  the  h' 
feared  fur  an 
I'o.    71-11 
festive 

Fo.    77-17 

freedom's 

Hi-t.     11-  9 

I'D.    tiO-  6 

girt  for  the 

My.  277-23 

God's 

Mis.  134-20 
bad  come 

Mis.    83-26 
half  an 
Mis.  339-  5 
Ilea.    13-14 
My.    54-  9 
harvest 
Mis.  214-30 
356-13 
has  passed 

Mis.  2H4-14    h-  has  passed  for  this  evil  to 
has  struck 
Mis.  249-  5    The  h'  has  struck, 
317-  5    The  h-  has  struck  for 
hope  and 

My.  208-16    crowning  the  hope  and  /»"  of 
immortal 

.My.  257-20    At  this  immortal  h\ 
is  come 
Mis.    83-24    Father,  the  h'  is  come  ;—  John  17  :  1. 

177-  4    The  /»"  is  come. 
My.  125-26    The  If  is  come  ; 
is  coming 

Chr.    55-  6    The  h'  is  coming,  —  John  5 ;  25. 
Is  Imminent 

A/y.  223-27    The  h'  is  Imminent. 
memory's 

I'o.    68-16    o'er  the  heartstrings  in  memory's  h\ 
midnight 
Mis.  117-26    his  lamp  at  the  midnight  h' 
276-15     In  C  S.  the  midnight  /r  will 
miracle  of  the 
Urn.    11-U    it  stands  and  is  the  miracle  of  the  h', 


Feared  for  an  /»•  the  tyrant's 

Why  from  this  festive  /i"  some 

't  is  freedom's  h\ 
'tis  freedom's  h', 

armed  witli  power  girt  for  the  h\ 

In  God's  h',  the  powers  of  earth 

/»•  had  come  for  the  avowal  of 

silence  for  the  space  of  half  an  h\ 

at  intervals  of  half  an  A" 

*  half  an  h'  before  the  arrival  of 

.lesus  foretold  the  harvest  /r 
the  harvest  h'  has  come  ; 


momentous 

My.    45-17 
named 

Pul.    31-23 
natal 

Po.    29-  9 
My.  158-10 
next 

Mis.  316-22 
of  great  need 

Mis.    24-  5 
of  his  birth 

Mis.  27S-15 
of  loss 

Mis.  179-  4 
of  prayer 

Po.    65-10 
of  trial 

Mis.  335-24 
one 

Mis.    69-18 


*  revealed  to  you  in  that  momentous  h' 

*  At  the  h'  named  I  rang  the  bell 

No  natal  h'  and  mother's  tear, 
natal  /»■  of  my  lone  earth  life  ; 

breaches  widened  the  next  /i"  ; 

came  to  me  in  an  /r  of  great  need  ; 

he  cursed  the  h'  of  his  birth  ; 

rightful  desire  in  the  h'  of  loss, 

"Swfet  /»■  of  prayer"  ! 

and  when  the  h'  of  trial  comes 


In  one  /r  he  was  well, 
136-10    in  turning  aside  for  one  h' 
225-28     In  al)OUt  one  h'  he  awoke, 
Rrl.    16-  8    entered  this  church  one  /i"  ago 
My.    54-  8    *  crowded  one  /»•  before  the  service 
outweighs  an 

Mis.  13.5-19    joy  that  outweighs  an  h\ 
Paiestlna's 

Chr.    53-49    .\s  in  blest  Palestina's  /r. 
passing 

I'n.    47-  4    an<l  with  every  passing  h- 
'0>'.    17-19    square  accounts  with  each  passing  h\ 
pertaining  to  the 

.My.  r.i9-13    Christian  canon  pertaining  to  the  h'. 
puppets  of  the 

.Mis.  :ii>S-23    Some  of  the  mere  puppets  of  the  /»• 
radiant 

/'().    70-  4    At  sunset's  radiant  h\ 
right 

My.  244-13     I  have  awaited  the  right  h\ 


hour 
same 

Man.    61-  5 
My.  149-29 

sunny 
My.  194-30 

that 
Ret 


Pul. 
Pvo. 
My. 

thine 

Po. 
this 

Mis. 


44-29 
73-12 
34-18 
10-28 
39-  2 
351-16 


Sunday  services  at  the  same  h\ 
and  forgotten  in  the  same  h'  ; 

*  Ne'er  in  a  aunay  /»•  fall  off." 

that  /i"  holds  this  true  record. 
F'roin  that  h'  personal  corporeality 

*  From  that  h'  dated  her  conviction 
yet  ttiat  h'  was  a  prophecy  of 

*  could  not  gain  admittance  at  tliat  h' 
meet  in  that  h'  of  £soul 


22-  2    Thine  h'  hath  come  I 


Pul. 

No. 

'UJ. 

Po. 
My. 


37-28 

253-21 

254-18 

317-22 

320-10 

386-11 

7-11 

3-18 

3-  4 

49-16 

43-26 

124-15 

131-  6 
131-22 
131-30 

132-  2 
132-12 
185-24 
269-18 
286-10 

until  the 

Pul.    41-28 

waiting 

Mis.  331-19 

389-  7 

Po.      4-  4 

waiting  the 

Pio.      7-18 

woman's 

Mis.  245-19 

No.    45-19 

Mis.  177-23 

31fr-12 

335-  8 

Ret.    49-  8 

Po.    71-  1 

71-  6 

My.    64-  3 

232-15 

hourly 

Mis.  248-17 

Un.    17-  7 

Po.    33-  6 

My.    41-22 

178-  8 

hours 
darl< 

Mis.  276-31 
Rel.    20-13 
different 

.My.    W-21 
forty-eight 

.Mts.  243-  2 
happy 
Mis.  396-10 
Po.    59-  2 
her 

Ret.    90-23 
lagging 

I'd.    35-  2 

laughing 

Mis.  390-12 

Po.    5.5-13 

long-burled 

Po.    67-  6 

oncoming 

Ret.    23-10 
pass  Into 

Mis.  230-15 
past 
Mis.  147-  9 
330-19 
sacred 

Rel.    90-17 

twenty-four 

Mis.  24.3-  1 

vanished 

Po.    23-  5 


work  of  healing  ;    which,  at  this  h\ 
are  type  and  shadow  of  tlii.s  /c. 
the  great  reil  dragon  of  this  h' . 
words  of  our  Master  e.viilain  this  h'  : 
lends  its  .   .   .  light  to  this  /r  : 
Tliis  h'  looks  on  her  lieart 
New  England  metro^jolis  at  this  h\ 
history  of  Mind-ht-aliiig  notes  this  h'. 
benediction  .    .   .  rests  upon  this  h'  : 
This  h'  looks  on  her  heart 
■*  has  brought  us  to  this  h'. 
enough  lo  make  this  h'  glad. 
For  ima  h\  for  this  pericxl, 
in  this  h-  of  the  latter  days 
There  is  with  us  at  thi.s  /r 
is  the  demand  of  this  h' 
Oh,  may  this  h'  be  prolific, 
Then  and  there  I  foresaw  this  h'. 
This  h'  is  molten  in  the  furnace 
howe%'er,  that  at  this  h- 

*  until  the  h'  for  the  dedication 

tliat  owns  each  waiting  h'  ; 
that  owns  each  waiting  h', 
that  owns  each  waiting  h', 

*  Waiting  the  h'  when 

This  is  woman's  h\ 
This  is  woman's  h\ 

*  the  h'  for  the  church  service 
the  /i'  best  for  the  student. 

in  an  h'  that  he  is  not  —  Matt.  24  .•  50. 
/»■  has  conie  wherein  the  great  need 
the  h'  they  then  foretold 
This  is  the  /r  ! 

*  the  experiences  of  the  /»" 

h-  the  thief  would  come,—  Luke  12;  39. 

or  that  my  h'  life  is  prayerless, 

H\  in  ('.  8.,  man  thus 

h'  seek  for  (leliverance  strong 

*  into  j)resenf  and  /•'  application 
it  hastens  h'  to  ttiis  end. 


In  the  dark  h\  .  .  .  stand  firmer 
throughout  the  dark  h', 

*  at  different  h-  of  the  day, 

in  forty-eight  h'  cured  her 

O  happy  /)■  and  fleet, 
O  happy  h-  and  fleet, 

Mother  in  Israel  give  all  her  h' 

the  lagging  h'  of  weariness 

Looks  love  unto  the  laughing  h\ 
Looks  love  unto  the  laughing  /)", 

at  work  with  the  long-buried  h\ 

The  oncoming  /i"  were  indicated  by  no 

moments  before  they  pass  into  h-. 

Have  you  improved  past  h\ 

It  is  good  to  talk  witn  our  past  h', 

in  their  early  and  sacred  h\ 

if  .   .   .  without  it  twenty-four  /»• 

a  thought  of  vanished  h' 


HOURS 


462 


HOWEVER 


hours 

waking 

Mis.    47-12 


If  never  in  yDur  waking  h' 


Mis. 


230-16 
326-18 


h-  that  other  people  may  occupy  in 
dreaming  away  the  /i". 

house 

big 

Pul.    47-28 
build  a 

My.  187-26 
burning 

Mis.  335-26 

enter  a 

Mis.  282-14 

283-  7 

entered  the 

My.  178-23    Christian  Scientist  entered  the  h 
Fatlier's 
Mis.  326-19 
369-25 
'01.     17-  4 
My.  133-  1 
fatlier's 
My.  309-24 
313-31 
furnistied 

My.  342-  1 
furnish  the 
Man.    30-20 
her 
Man.    48-14    continually  stroll  by  her  h 

69-24    atfairs  outside  of  her  h\ 
His 

My.  193-17    Nothing  dethrones  His  h'. 
bis 
My.  231-23 
232-16 
308-30 
313-  9 
invalid's 

Ret.    40-  8 
is  on  fire 

Mis.  326-  7    that  h 
master  of  the 

'01.    10-  5    master  of  the  h' —  Matt.  10;  25. 
mine 

My.  131-25    meat  in  mine  ft",  —  Mai.  3  ;  10. 
my 

Mis.  249-18    not  one  has  been  sent  to  my  h', 
of  God 

'01.    15-27    *  sat  here  in  the  h'  of  God, 
My.    37-  7    *  heavenward  from  this  h'  of  God. 
of  our  God 

Pul.    10-18    corner-stone  in  the  h'  of  our  God. 
of  slumberers 

Mis.  326-10    spread  to  the  h'  of  slumberers 
of  the  Pastor 
Man.    30-14    the  /r  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 


*  big  h-,  so  delightfully  remodelled 

build  a  h'  unto  Him  whose  name 

have  me  get  out  of  a  burning  h', 

"When  ye  enter  a  h', —  sec  Matt.  10 
than  one  has  to  enter  a  h', 


forced  to  seek  the  Father's  h', 
would  find  our  Father's  h'  again 
cause  him  to  return  to  the  Father's  h' 
Father's  h'  in  which  are  many 

My  father's  /r  had  a  sloping  roof, 
not  welcome  in  my  father's  h\ 

ample,  richly  furnished  h' 

suitably  furnish  the  h\ 


not  an  empty  apartment  in  his  h' , 
not  have  suffered  his  h'  —  Luke  12 ;  39. 
only  book  in  his  h'. 
road  in  front  of  his  h' 

I  went  to  the  invalid's  h'. 

is  on  fire  ! 


of  worship 

Pul.    50-12 
My.  182-20 
owned  a 

My.  314-12 

publishing 

Man.    44-10 

'02.    13-12 

real 

Pul.      2-23 


*  visible  h'  of  worship  in  this  city, 
beautiful  ft"  of  worship 

he  owned  a  ft"  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 

publishing  ft"  or  bookstore 
in  their  publishing  ft", 


house 

your 

Mis.  326-27 
My.  325-  6 


Behold,  your  h'—  Matt.  23  :  38. 
*  that  you  had  bought  your  ft" 


The  real  ft"  in  which 
returns  to  the 

Mis.  324-25    So  he  returns  to  the  ft". 


roof  of  the 

Mis.  215-19 
saw  the 

Pul.      2-  2 
spacious 

Pul.    31-23 
spiritual 

My.    17-11 
this 

Mis.  325-23 


summit  of  the  roof  of  the  ft" 
saw  the  ft"  Solomon  had  erected. 
*  spacious  ft"  on  Columbus  Avenue, 
built  up  a  spiritual  ft", —  /  Pet.  2:  5. 


They  in  this  ft"  are  those  that 

Pul.     9-10  whose  appliances  warm  this  Iv , 

10-25  timely  shelter  of  this  ft", 

10-28  blessing  on  every  lieart  in  this  ft", 

My.    37-  7  heavenward  from  this  ft"  of  God. 

61-17  this  ft"  will  be  ready  for 

148-22  what  is  each  heart  m  this  ft" 

187-30  you  have  built  this  ft" 

188-  2  Ttiis  ft"  is  hallowed  by  His 

188-  3  hallowed  this  ft",—  /  Kings  9;  3. 


Thy 

Pul. 


1-  2  fatness  of  Thi/  ft","—  Psal.  36 ;  8. 

3-16  fatness  of  Thy  ft"  ;—  Psal.  36."  8. 

4-27  fatness  of  Thv  ft"."—  Psnl.  36."  8. 

7-29  fatness  of  Thy  ft"  ;—  Psal.  36/  8. 


Mis.  327-  2  When  I  went  back  into  the  ft" 

Man.    30-21  Mrs.  Eddy  does  not  occupy  the  ft" 

Pul.      2-13  think  ...  of  the  ft"  wherewith 

2-14  "ft"  not  made  with  hands, —  //  Cor.  5: 1. 

36-25  *  ft"  is  now  occupied  by 

48-  7  *  second  story  of  the  ft". 

My.  141-23  ft"  of  The  Mother  Church  seats 

145-  7  remodelling  of  the  ft" 

156-14  say  to  the  goodman  of  the  ft"  : 

188-13  "ft"  not  made  with  hands, —  //  Cor.  5:  1. 

192-29  building  for  you  a  ft" 

194-  7  "ft"  not  made  with  hands, —  //  Cor.  5;  1. 

232-15  goodman  of  the  ft"  —  Luke  12  ;  39. 

309-22  *  ft"  itself  was  a  small,  square 

310  24  *  set  the  ft"  in  an  uproar," 

housed 

'01.    29-  1  Have  we  ft",  fed,  clothed, 

household 

Mis.  214-  9  of  his  own  h\"  —  Matt.  10;  36. 

239-23  with  that  of  the  ft"  stockholders, 

386-19  o'er  thy  broken  ft"  band, 

Man.    69-15  for  ft"  help  or  a  handmaid. 

Ret.     6-  8  accorded  special  ft"  privileges. 

86-14  fellow-saint  of  a  holy  ft". 

'01.      9-27  He  of  God's  ft"  who  loveth 

10-  6  call  them  of  his  ft"  —  Matt.  10 ;  25. 

Po.    50-  3  o'er  thy  broken  ft"  band. 

My.  143-12  by  the  members  of  my  ft" 

257-  2  alas  for  the  broken  ft"  band  ! 

263-  4  My  //". 

308-27  his  ft"  law,  constantly  enforced, 

355-  1  *  members  of  her  ft"  were  with  her 

households 

Mis.  232-  4  peace,  and  plenty,  and  happy  ft". 

257-24  Floods  swallow  up  homes  and  ft"  ; 

262-  2  health  and  happiness  to  all  ft" 

housekeeper 

My.  311-  8  my  good  ft"  said  to  me : 

311-11  so  I  lost  my  ft". 

housekeeping 

Mis.  353-27  set  up  ft"  alone. 

houses 

Mis.  150-18  Convenient  ft"  and  halls 

282-11  Who  of  us  would  have  our  ft"  broken 

326-17  driven  out  of  their  ft"  of  clay 

347-  5  people  have  to  escape  from  their  ft" 

373-23  rich  possession  here,  with  ft"  and 

'00.    12-26  he  labored  .   .    .  also  in  private  ft". 

My.    31-19  *  front  rank  of  the  world's  ft" 

66-29  *  many  beautiful  ft"  of  worship 

82-  9  *  boarding-houses,  and  private  ft" 

149-26  could  not  see  London  for  its  ft". 

housewife 

Mis.  329-  6  nature  like  a  thrifty  ft" 

hover 

Mis.  388-23  ft"  o'er  the  couch  of  woe  ; 

Po.    21-12  ft"  o'er  the  couch  of  woe  ; 

28-15  if"  the  homeless  heart  ! 

hovers 

My.  192-15  My  heart  ft"  around  your  churches 

Howe  and  Wbolson  Halls 

My.    80-14  *  II-  and  IF"  II-,  Chickering  Hall. 

however 

Mis.    ix-21  freshness  of  youth,  ft", 

8-20  ft"  nmch  we  sutTer  in  the  process. 

29-12  There  is,  ft",  no  analogy  between 

78-16  We  will  charitably  hope,  ft", 

93-24  Bear  in  min<l,  ft",  that  human 

118-12  H-  keenly  the  human  alfeclions 

120-16  rejoice,  ft",  tliat  the  clarion  cull 

121-  6  This,  ft",  is  not  the  cup  to  wtiich 

141-11  not  so,  ft",  with  error, 

155-18  (ft-  much  she  desires  thus  to  do), 

158-27  It  is  satisfactory  to  note,  ft", 

239-22  H-,  her  dividend,  when  compared 

262-10  ft"  simple  the  words, 

274-  3  This  point,  ft",  had  not  impressed  tne 

287-  2  improved  generation,  ft", 

291-21  False  \ievvs,  ft"  engendered, 

294-29  In  an  issue  of  .Tanu.iry  17,  ft", 

340-23  ft"  slow,  thy  success  is  sure  : 

355-  4  need,  ft",  is  not  of  the  letter,  but 

380-24  Experience,  ft",  taught  me 

Man.    41-10  //•  de.-;pitefully  used  and 

47-18  testimony,  ft",  shall  not  include 

Ret.      2-22  Some  of  these,  ft",  were  not  very 

7-13  *  ft"  hidden  and  remote. 


HOWEVER 


463 


HUMAN 


however 

Ret.    14-10  H\  I  was  ready  for  his  doleful 

2(5-22  h\  divine  Science  must  be 

61-28  that  h-  little  be  taught  or  learned, 

64-  S  This,  h\  does  not  annihilate 

68-  5  //■,  the  human  concept  never  was, 

Un.      2-  7  nnist,  ti\  realize  Clod's  presence, 

48-20  h-  faintly  able  to  demonstrate 

Pul.      2-12  sublunary  views.  If  enchanting, 

20-  7  not,  li\  throuirh  the  State 

21-22  /»•  much  this  is  done  to  us 

3S-26  *  tf  thev  muv  dilTer  among 

42-  8  *  At  10:30  a.  m.,  /i',  the  scene  was 

59-20  *  solo  singer,  /r,  was  a  Scientist, 

8S-  6  They  were,  h' ,  too  voluminous 

No.    44-10  Krror  has  no  hobby,  If  boldly 

Pan.     2r-2h  Jr ,  i'an  in  imagery  is  preferable  to 

'00.      2-26  /»",  1  believe  in  working 

3-29  JI\  the  animus  of  heatlien  religion 

6-1'J  II',  to  a  man  who  uses  tobacco, 

'01.    23-11  This  departure,  h\  from  the 

32-13  When  inlidels  assailed  them.  If, 

'OS.    15-27  To  this.  If,  1  gave  no  heed. 

My.    12-10  *  must  rememl)er,  /i',  that 

28-12  *  Sutlice  it  to  say,  /»-,  that 

39-19  *  allow  me.  If,  tlie  privilege 

40-11  *  Nothing  will  be  lost,  If, 

50-20  *  Coinmunion  Sunday,  If.  brought 

55-22  *  In  March,  tf,  the  church  was 

97-  5  *  physicians,  If,  ridicule  the  idea 

121-22  C.  S.,  If.  adds 

123-  3  To  me.  If,  love  is  the  greater 

160-  1  The  Christian,  h- ,  strives  for 

175-17  Our  picturesque  city.  If, 

180-19  The  obstinate  sinner,  /»■,  refuses 

192-26  Of  this,  If,  I  can  sing  : 

195-  7  ii',  it  is  never  too  late  to 

215-12  //•,  I  returned  this  money 

244-25  This,  li\  nmst  depend  on  results. 

272-  9  jiresents,  If,  no  claim  that  man 

284-  2  nonest  eiTorts  {h'  meagre) 

286-10  It  is  unquestionable.  If, 

307-32  My  idealism,  h' ,  limped, 

311-  7  Shortly  after,  If,  my  good  housekeeper 

312-10  *  Glover,  If,  was  a  Free  Mason, 

340-26  //■,  .Icsus'  example  in  this, 

348-17  Here,  If,  was  no  stonping-place, 

355-  8  //■,  if  the  occasion  demands 

358-12  h'  much  I  desire  to  read  all 

howl 

.Mis.  316-  1  winds  mutter,  h',  and  moan, 

Pu.    58-13  winds  mutter.  If,  and  moan, 

howsoever 

My.    41-13  ♦  ft"  far  he  may  stray. 
Hub  and  hub 

I'ul.    67-  8  *  ft"  of  the  logical  universe, 

My.    9»-17  *  described  in  the  newspapers  of  the  H- 

huddle 

Mis.  275-12  littl^  ones,  wondering,  ft"  together, 

Hudson 

Pul.    53-15  *  IP  says  :    "That  word,  more  than 

54-12  *  We  accept  the  statement  of  II    ■. 

hue 

Mis.  264-29  take  its  ft"  from  the  divine  Mind. 

320-16  under  everv  ft'  of  circumstances. 

372  -28  true  ft'  and  character  of  the  living 

370-20  on  a  background  of  cerulean  ft'  : 

Po.     3-  2  starlight  blends  with  morning's  ft', 

hues 

Mis.  142-19  with  bright  ft"  of  the  spiritual, 

194-15  bring  out  the  entire  ft'  of  Deity, 

332-10  autumn  follow  with  ft'  of  heaven, 

339-  9  with  hope's  rainbow  ft'. 

376-21  one  ro<l  of  rainbow  ft', 

377-  1  such  forms  and  ft'  of  heaven, 

Ret.      4-16  in  *he  mellow  ft'  of  autunin, 

35-14  brings  out  the  ft"  of  Deity. 

'Ot.    12-21  Kfiiig  out  the  entire  ft'  of  Clod. 

'Oi.    20-  5  ft'  of  heaven,  tipping  the  dawn 
huge 

Pul.    42-21  ''•  a  ft'  seven-pointed  star  was  hung 

My.    30-11  *  In  those  ft' congregations 

92-19  *  so  ft'  and  concrete  a  demonstration 

95-12  *  Tliev  have  built  a  ft"  church, 

308-18  *  with  a  ft-  walking-stick." 

hum 

Pan.     3-11  voiced  with  a  ft"  of  harmony, 

human 

abandon 

Mis.  '250-12  which  in  their  ft'  abandon 


human 

action 

Mis.  268-  3    queries  give  point  to  A"  action  : 
288-13     wisdom  in  ft'  action  begins  with 
becomes  the  model  for  ft"  action, 
highest  critici.sm  on  all  ft"  action, 


Ret.    93-16 

'00.    11-28 

affairs 

.Mis.  204-24 

267-22 

312-14 

My.  215-32 

affection 

.Mis.  287-19 

My.  234-12 

268-8 

affections 

.Mis.     10-25 

50-20 


all  the  minutiap  of  ft"  affairs, 
ft'  alTairs  siiould  be  governed  by 
*  divine  Providence  in  ft'  affairs 
wisdom  should  temper  ft'  affairs, 

lays  the  foundations  of  ft"  affectioa 

from  ft'  alTection  to  spiritual 

If  the  motives  of  ft'  affection  are 


tendencies  of  ft"  affections 
a  change  from  ft'  affections, 
50-27    ft'  affections  need  to  be  changed 
118-12    the  ft'  afTeciions  yearn  to 
The  good  in  ft'  aneclioua 


287-14 
agencies 

.Mis.    95-20    understand  that  no  ft"  agencies 
agony 
.Mis.  222-20 
•01.    35-12 
aims 

.Mis.      9-24 
ambition 

.My.  202-  3 
anatomy 

liuil.     11-26 
apprehension 

'01.    11-  5    has  risen  to  ft"  apprehension, 
babe 

Vn.    61-  6    appeared  as  a  helpless  ft"  babe ; 
being 
.Mis.  345-29    to  kill  and  eat  a  ft"  being. 
Rud.      2-3    *ft'  being,  a  corporeal  man, 
2-10    especially  a  hiiite  ft'  being; 
'02.    1.5-20    never  believe  that  a  ft'  being 

*  No  ft"  being  in  this  generation 
worshippers  of  a  ft"  being. 


cancelled  only  through  ft"  agony  : 
From  the  ft'  agony  I 

tasteless  and  unworthy  of  ft'  aims. 

ft"  ambition,  fear,  or  distrust 

the  subject  of  ft"  anatomy  ; 


.My.    59-29 
303-11 
beings 

Un.    37-17 

Pul.    51-  7 

.My.  294-28 

3U3-14 

belief 

■    .Mis.    34-15 

76-11 

86-18 

209-10 

5-'20 

11-19 

11-21 

13-  4 

13-12 

Xo.    26-  7 

.My.  118-23 

206-16 

bellcrs 

.Mis.  320-25 

liud.     10-  8 


Rud. 


.My. 

birtb 

.Mis. 
blood 

Xo. 


44-  1 

206-  8 


//■  beings  are  physically  mortal, 

*  infu-reiit  right  as  ft'  beings, 

two  hundred  and  fifty  million  ft"  beings 
eschews  divine  rights  in  ft"  beings. 

speculative  opinion  and  ft"  belief. 
According  to  ft'  belief  the  bodies  of 
pleasant  sensations  of  ft'  belief, 
ft'  belief  fuliils  the  law  of  belief, 
//"  belief  says  that  it  does  ; 
rests  on  the  stretigth  of  ft'  belief, 
takes  away  every  ft"  belief. 
Whatever  saps,  with  ft'  beUef, 
ft'  belief  which  saith  there  is 
or  the  ft'  belief  resembles  the 
credited  only  by  ft'  belief, 
but  it  is  seeing  a  ft'  belief, 

on  the  long  night  of  ft"  beliefs, 
material  laws  are  only  ft"  behefs, 

*  out  of  the  wilderne.ss  of  ft'  l)eliefs 
Schisms,  imagination,  and  ft'  beliefs 


17-22    ft'  birth  is  the  appearing  of  a 


33-18    ft'  blood  was  inadequate 
33-20    8hed<ling  ft'  blood  brought  to  light 
34-20    conception  that  God  reciuires  ft'  blood 
body 

.My.  218-  7    destruction  of  the  ft'  body, 
breast 

.My.  191-24 
call 
Mis.    81-26 
Un.    13-  4 
capacities 

Aly.  259-26    not  that  in  wliich  ft'  capacities 
capacity 

will  interpret  .  .  .  toft'  capacity. 


Immortal  courage  fills  the  ft'  breast 

answers  the  ft"  call  for  help  ; 
coming  at  ft'  call ; 


fiurifies  the  ft'  character, 
lypoihesis  as  to  its  ft'  character. 


(■(i.    43-23 
character 
.Mis.  151-  7 
Un.    "29-  1       ._ 

'00.      8-  S    so  ttie  ft'  character  comes  forth 
.My.  246-18    revealed  through  the  ft'  character. 
chords 

Mis.  116-16    varied  strains  of  ft"  chords 
comprehension 

Mis.    79-  6    until  it  is  clear  to  ft"  comprehension 
concept 
Mis.  103-26    this  ft'  concept  of  Jesus 

164-24    highest  A'  coucept  of  the  man  Jesus. 


HUMAN 

human 
concept 

Alis.  309-23    h'  concept  antagonizes  the  divine. 
353-  8    h-  coiicept  is  always  imperfect  ; 
353-  8    relinquish  your  h'  concept  of  me. 
Ret.    67-  1    before  the  h-  concept  of  sin 
68-  4    in  the  name  of  If  concept, 
68-  5    However,  the  h'  concept  never 
68-17    treats  of  the  h'  concept, 
73-10    ft-  concept  grew  beautifully  less 
93-  5    h-  concept  of  Christ  is  based  on 
Un.    60-15    [h-  concept]  of  God.  — Jas.  3;  9. 
conception 
Alis.    56-15    a  h'  conception  opposed  to 

86-22    Even  the  h'  conception  of  beauty, 
h'  conception  of  God 
not  based  on  a  h'  conception 
In  h'  conception  God's  offspring 


464 


HUMAN 


Ret.    25-20 

Un.    46-  9 

No.    37-  1 

concepts 

Mis.    71-28 

351-19 

353-  3 

My.  293-  2 

conduct 

Mis.  301-27 


h'  concepts,  mortal  shadows 
chapter  sub-title 
//•  concepts  run  in  extremes  ; 
differing  h'  concepts  as  to  the 


a  divine  rule  for  h'  conduct. 
consciousness 

Mis.    8;5-27    pain  compels  )v  consciousness  to 
93-24    h-  consciousness  does  not  test  sin 
107-20    states  and  stages  of  h'  consciousness 
108-17    second  stage  of  h'  consciousness, 
203-20    stricken  state  of  If  consciousness, 
204-21    holding  sway  over  h'  consciousness. 
20-5-14    immersion  of  h'  consciousness  in 
28.5-18    deep  down  in  h'  consciousness, 
352-26    argument  and  the  h'  consciousness 
Ret.    21-18    to  rebuke  h'  consciousness 

93-  3    appeared  to  h'  consciousness 
Un.    11-14    Jesus  stooped  not  to  h'  consciousness, 
37-  9    a  change  in  /r  consciousness, 

49-  5    simple  appeal  to  h'  consciousness. 

50-  5    destroyed  to  h'  consciousness, 
52-  8    h'  consciousness  sliould  become 

Put.    8.5-10    *  built  up  in  h'  consciousness 
My.    48-  5    *  to  restore  to  h'  consciousness 
113-28    uplifting  h'  consciousness  to 
124-  7    assemblage  of  h'  consciousness, 
160-  5    keep  h'  consciousness  in  constant 
303-15    governed  h'  consciousness, 
control 

Mis.    97-13    h'  control  is  animal  magnetism, 
creduiity 

My.    80-  9    *  tax  upon  frail  h-  credulity, 
crimes 

'01.    20-28    darkest  and  deepest  of  /r  crimes. 
cry 
Mis.    64-  2    h-  cry  which  voiced  that  struggle  ; 
342-18    Hear  that  h'  cry  : 
debH.s 
Mis.  393-  5    Soul,  sublime  'mid  h'  debns, 
Po.    51-10    Soul,  sublime  'mid  h-  debris, 
demonstrator 

My.  348-27    Iv  demonstrator  of  this  Science 
desire 
Mis.  317-20    H-  desire  is  inadequate  to 

360-  1     Meekness,  moderating  h'  desire, 
My.     3-  6    not  alone  in  accord  with  h-  desire 
292-21    effect  of  one  h-  desire  or  belief 
desires 

Pul.     3-23    when  all  h'  desires  are  quenched, 
destiny 

Mis.  232-12    right  that  regulates  h'  destiny. 
devices 

Pan.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 
direction 

nor  of  h'  direction. 


no  more  proof  of  h'  discord, 
remedy  for  all  h'  discord, 
parent  of  all  h'  discord 


Mis.  172-17 
discord 

Mis.    65-  3 

236-24 

Ret.    69-  5 

displeasure 

Pul.    15-  9    risk  h'  displeasure  for  the  sake  of 
doctrines 

'00.     4-18    beaten  path  of  h'  doctrines 
My.  262-18    H'  doctrines  or  hypotheses 
dreams 

Un.    26-25    is  a  product  of  h'  dreams. 
ears 

Ret.    91-  6    ever  fell  upon  h'  ears 
economy 

Mis.  286-  5    this  verity  in  h'  economy 
endeavor 
Mis.    41-15    scales  the  mountain  of  h-  endeavor, 
Pul.    53-21    *  in  every  field  of  If  endeavor. 
enjoyment 
Mis.     9-22    this  cup  of  selfish  h'  enjoyment 


human 
equity 

Mis.  289-19 

error 

Mis.  208-17 

284-19 

Un.    62-21 

No.      4-  6 

34-  1 

36-22 

'02.    10-26 

ethics 

Mis.  340-30 
events 

Mis.  269-13 

existence 

Mis.    52-15 

200-14 

Un.      9-19 

No.    28-  1 

My.  166-19 

experience 

'00.    15-10 
fabrication 

Pul.      2-29 
face 

Po.     v-12 
faith 
Mis.  182-18 
My.  292-  4 
family 
Mis.    18-27 
98-12 
No.    15-  7 
My.  208-20 
father 

Un.    48-15 
fears 

Mis.  307-  9 
felicity 

Pul.    53-16 
frame 
Rud. 
gods 

Mis.  123-12 
gore 
Mis.  246-10 


11-28 


My. 

265- 

9 

governments 

My. 

293- 

32 

greatness 

Mis. 

340- 

28 

growth 

Mis. 

286- 

6 

Ret. 

49- 

13 

hands 

Mis. 

171- 

2 

302- 

30 

happiness 

Ret. 

81- 

27 

bate 

My. 

257- 

20 

hatred 

Pul. 

15-19 

health 

Rud. 

12- 

27 

No. 

5- 

17 

heart 

Mis. 

84- 

-  3 

127- 

-32 

208- 

-  9 

245- 

-21 

290-13 

293- 

-27 

356- 

-IS 

Chr. 

53- 

-32 

Ret. 

80- 

-13 

My. 

62- 

-  7 

92- 

-28 

164- 

-12 

heart 

s 

Mis 

294- 

-15 

303- 

-14 

history 

Mis 

12 

-21 

267- 

-16 

Ret 

22 

-  1 

Un 

57 

-  9 

My 

256 

-18 

hope 

Mis 

330-  7 

No 

35 

-  1 

Pro 

8 

-20 

hopes 

Mis 

341 

-14 

Neither  divine  justice  nor  h'  equity 

All  states  and  stages  of  h'  error 
against  If  error  and  hate, 
undisturbed  by  h'  error. 
Disease  .   .   .  is  a  /i"  error, 
delusion  of  all  If  error, 
no  consciousness  of  If  error, 
modus  operandi  of  h'  error, 

Material  philosophy,  h'  ethics, 

in  relation  to  If  events 

wretched  condition  of  h'  existence, 
stage  and  state  of  h'  existence, 
perplexing  problem  of  h'  existence, 
would  extinguish  h'  existence, 
seasons  and  calms  of  h'  existence. 

of  all  h'  experience  is  the  most 

true  temple  is  no  If  fabrication, 

*  resemble  the  profile  of  a  h'  face. 

Born  of  no  doctrine,  no  If  faith, 
and  If  faith  in  the  right. 

those  of  the  whole  If  family, 
helping  the  whole  h'  family  ; 
blessings  for  the  whole  If  family, 
for  the  whole  If  family. 

than  the  h'  father  enters  Into 

to  all  h'  fears,  to  suffering 

*  law  of  h'  felicity  and  power 

nervous  operations  of  the  If  frame. 

human  passions  and  h'  gods, 

purged  of  that  sin  by  h'  gore, 
cleanse  the  earth  of  If  gore  ; 

H'  governments  maintain  the 

in  the  constellation  of  If  greatness, 

Until  time  matures  h'  growth, 

in  li'  growth  material  organization 

can  never  .   .   .  signify  If  hands, 
evil  of  putting  .   .   .  into  h'  hands, 

shifting  scenes  of  If  happiness, 

If  hate,  pride,  greed,  lust 

h'  hatred  cannot  reach  you. 

maintains  h'  health  and  life, 
destroy  both  If  health  and  life. 

a  preparation  of  the  h'  heart 
If  heart,  like  a  feather  bed,  needs 
enters  unconsciously  the  If  heart 
most  miscliievous  to  the  If  heart, 
its  workings  in  the  If  heart, 
rolls  on  the  If  heart  a  stone  ; 
uplifted  desires  of  the  h'  heart, 
bud  and  bloom  In  If  heart, 
it  may  stir  the  If  heart  to 

*  love  that  trembled  in  one  If  heart 

*  desire  in  the  If  heart  for  some  such 
and  all  within  the  If  heart 

out  of  the  flowers  of  h'  hearts 
at  the  door  of  h'  hearts, 

former  periods  in  h'  history 
Through  all  If  history,  the  vital 
h'  history  needs  to  be  revised, 
central  emblem  of  h'  history, 
dearest  memories  in  ft'  history 

H'  hope  and  faith  should  join 
everything  to  If  hope  and  faiili. 
trenibling  chords  of  If  hope 

Do  If  hopes  deceive? 


HUMAN 

human 
hypotheses 

Mis.     3-15    No  .  .  .  ft-  hypotheaes  enter  this 
25-32    Xo  h-  hypotheses,  whether  in 
78-29    H'  hypotheses  are  always 
361-14    contradiction  of  /»■  hypotheses  ; 
364-22    //■  liypothcses  predicate  matter  of 
366-  3    attention  that  h'  hypotheses  consume, 
Rel.    35-14    //•  hypothcHt's  have  darkened  the 
'Oi.      5-16    hy  ft-  nypollieses  or  philosophy. 
My.  181-  4    liealinf,'  with  /r  hypotheses, 
20.5-24    apart  from  ft-  hypotheses, 
hypothesis 
Mis.    71-17    neither  ft-  hypothe^sis  nor  matter. 
'01.    18-20    teaches  that  a  ft-  hypothesis  is 
Mu.  350-  5    minus  .   .   .  and  plijs  ft-  hypothesis, 
Ideal 

'Oi.      2-  7    au<l  my  ft-  ideal. 
A/j/.  271-12    *  chapter  sub-title 
Idolatry 

Xo.    35-17    the  shocking  ft-  idolatry 
Ills 

Mis.    22-15    impoasihility  of  transmitting  ft-  ills. 
Images 

Mis.    96-2!)    ft-  images  of  thought 
Imperfection 

Mis.  .i2t>-i3    dawning  upon  ft-  imperfection, 
indigiiatiuii 

Pul.    14-  6    into  ft-  indignation  ; 
Individuality 

Un.    2')-l6    honors  conscious  ft-  individuality 
Inquiry 

My.  245-10    growth  of  ft-  inquiry 
Intellect 

Un.    22-21    ft-  intellect  and  will-power. 

25-14    This  denial  enlarges  the  ft-  intellect 
Jesus 
Mis.  199-19    through  the  ft-  Jesus. 
No.    36-14    ft-  Jesus  had  a  resort  to  his  higher 
Judgment 

'00.     9-13    Strong  desires  bias  ft-  judgment 
Justice 
Mis.    11-14    Love  metes  not  out  ft-  justice, 
11-21     To  mete  out  ft-  justice 
275-  2    Oh.  tardy  ft-  justice  1 
ken 

A/)/.    45-22     *  marvellous  beyond  ft-  ken, 
kingdom 

Ao.    35-27    ft-  kingdom  is  nowhere, 
knowledge 
Mis.    22-  8    far  in  advance  of  ft-  knowledge 

288-17    H'  knowledge  inculcates  that  it  ia, 
language 

Ln.    30-  3    //•  language  constantly  uses  the 

My.  149-19  may  know  too  much  of  ft-  law 

220-  9  concerning  obedience  to  ft-  law, 

283-26  //-  law  is  right  only  as  it 
laws 

My.  220-27  Jesus  obeyed  ft-  laws 
Illierty 

^^ns.  101-11  for  ft-  liberty  and  rights. 
life 

Mis.     8-20  sanctifies,  and  consecrates  ft-  life, 

81-30  It  give^  le.ssons  to  ft-  life, 

92-  8  and  to  spirituaUze  ft-  life. 

137-22  the  sublime  ends  of  ft-  life. 

224-15  ft-  life  is  the  work,  the  plav. 

230-20  nil  of  which  drop  ft-  life  iiUo  the 

285-  9  y/-  life  is  too  short  for  foibles 

287-26  ol)ey  the  ('.olden  Rule  for  ft-  life. 

289-10  .scientific  rules  to  ft-  life 

.330-  3  What  is  the  anthem  of  ft-  life? 

343-  8  and  ft-  life  more  fruitful. 

Ret.    23-  1  The  trend  of  ft-  life  was 

84-  5  hi.s  own  thoughts  and  ft-  life 

No.    33-23  glory  of  ft-  life  is  in  overcoming 

02.    17-14  curtain  of  ft-  life  should  be  lifted 

My.      6-  8  the  wrongs  of  ft-  life, 
likeness 

Mis.    23-28  ft-  likeness  thrown  upon  the  mirror 

308-30  ft-  likeness  is  the  antipode  of  man 
lives 

Mis.    19-11  hring  them  out  in  ft-  lives. 

360-  2  //-  lives  are  yet  uncarved, 
love 

Mis.  107-13  should  swell  the  Ivre  of  ft-  love. 

290-10  To  supi)o.oe  that  ft-  love, 

308-  5  He  that  by  reason  of  ft-  love 
manlfe.statlon 

Mis.    84-16  ft-  manifestation  of  the  Son  of  God 
means 

'V''«-    52-  9  beyond  all  ft-  means  and  methods 

My.  260-11  no  partnership  with  ft-  means 
meekness 

Mis.  141-22  nobility  of  ft-  meekness 


465 


HUMAN 


human 

mentality 

My.    106-19    H-  mentality,  expressed  in  disease, 
merit 

.My.  306-17    //-  merit  or  demerit  will  find  its 
mind 
Mis.    12-22    effects  of  this  so-called  ft-  mind 
39-19    to  fill  the  ft-  mind  with 
5S-28    even  one  ft-  mind  governing  another  ; 
59-25    away  from  the  ft-  mind  or  body. 
62-24    rule  of  ft-  mind,  fails,  and  ends  in 
62-29    divine  Mind  over  the  ft-  mitiil 
62-30    notion  that  the  ft-  mind  can  cure 
97-  6    ft-  mind  that  holds  within  itself 
97-10    Erring  ft-  mind  is  by  no  means 
113-11    mentally  manipulating  ft-  mind, 
277-21     *  history  of  the  errors  of  the  ft-  miml." 
360-32    No  advancing  modes  of  ft-  mind 
No.    40-26    ft-  mind  and  body  are  made  better  only 
'01.    19-23    mi9u.se  of  the  ft-  mind, 
20-12    to  mislead  the  ft-  mind, 
'02.    10-  3    capacities  of  the  ft-  mind 

10-12    when  the  ft-  mind  is  advancing 
My.    61-24    *ft-  mind  was  giving  its  consent. 
108-13    pharmac-y  of  the  ft-  mind, 
1-26-  4    the  disturbwl  ft-  mind 
190-19    over  tlie  ft-  mind  and  above  matter 
265-25    atmosphere  of  the  ft-  mind,  . 
292-29    the  ft-  mind  is  a  compound  of 
293-13    conflicting  states  of  the  ft-  mind. 
mind-cure 

.Mis.    oS-27    leaving  it  a  ft-  "mind-cure," 
misjudgment 

.Mis.    66-  8    no  ft-  misjudgment  can  pervert  It ; 
mission 

Ret.    32-  2    divinely  appointed  ft-  mission, 
misstatement 

.Mis.  188-  9    Because  of  ft-  misstatement 
mockeries 

Mis.    51-24    *  dark  pile  of  ft-  mockeries  ; 
mockery 

My.  262-24    a  ft-  mockery  in  mimicry 
modes 

Mis.  268-  1    ft-  modes  and  consciousnesa, 
modus 

.Mis.  380-  3    what  is  the  ft-  modus  for 
nature 
Mis.  212-18    The  currents  of  ft-  nature 

226-27    disgraces  ft-  nature  more  than 
228-  1    the  promptings  of  ft-  nature. 
237-14    phases  of  error  in  ft'  nature 
289-22    H-  nature  has  bestowed  on  a  wife 
354-  2    exceeds  my  conception  of  ft-  nature. 
Un.     6-  6    ft-  nature  will  be  renovated, 
'00.      2-  9    three  types  of  ft-  nature 

10-1 1    Certain  elements  in  ft-  nature 
'01.      9-19    The  evil  in  ft-  nature  foams 
My.     4-21    iron  in  ft-  nature  rusts  away  ; 
220-28    have  greatly  improved  ft-  nature 
necessity 

'01.    34-26    Christianity  ia  a  ft-  necessity  : 
need 
Mis.  210-22    false  pretense  of  ft-  need, 
My.    28-  5    will  meet  every  ft-  need," 
73-10    will  meet  every  ft-  need." 
214-  6    will  meet  every  ft-  need. 
224-  6    the  ft-  need,  the  ilivine  command, 
238-22    applicable  to  every  ft-  need. 
needs 
Mis.    2,5-10    direct  application  to  ft-  needs, 
192-20    its  adaptability  to  ft-  needs, 
263-13    meet  all  ft-  needs  and  reflect 
No.    42-  8    Spirit  sujipUes  all  ft-  needs. 
'01.    27-  8    *  more  rationally  to  ft-  needs." 
obligations 

Mis.  -'(>4-  4    are  loyal  to  .    .   .  ft-  obligations. 
ohstrurtions 

Afy.    61-  5    *  to  remove  ft-  obstructions 
opinion 

I'nn.     2-14    of  pantheism  as  a  ft-  opinion 
opinions 
.Mis.    17-  9    ft-  opinions  and  doctrines, 

86-13    indefinite  an<l  vague  ft-  opinions, 
372-  3    those  ft"  opinions  had  not 
Ret.    78-  8    not  by  ft'  opinions  ; 
My.  28S-13    travesties  of  ft'  opinions, 
oncanization.s 

/'"'.      1-  4    not  .  .  .  from  ft-  organizations; 
origin 
Mis.    71-27    seem.'i  to  be  of  ft-  origin 

172-16    it  is  neither  of  ft-  origin  nor  of 
287-  4    and  has  no  ft-  origin. 
Rud.     4-  9    neither  is  It  of  ft-  origin. 
My.  11^  5    were  it  of  ft-  orig^in, 


HUMAN 


466 


HUMAN 


No. 


human 

passions 

Mis.  123-12 

230-  1 

237-  9 

294-  3 

perception 

Un.    61-12 

person 

Mis.    75-  4 

liud.      2-13 

'01.      5-30 

philosophies 

iVo.    24-16 

p!>.!losophy 

I\Iis.  361-13 

Un.     9-10 

11-  7 

51-  6 

11-23 

20-25 

21-  2 

21-12 

21-15 

My.  262-18 

349-21 

pity 

Mis.  102-21 

121-28 

policy 

Mis.  118-  4 

204-17 

212-  1 

possibility 

Pul.    45-14 

power 

Mis.  138-19 

Mj/.  219-  8 

266-  6 

praise 

lirl.    71-  1 

presentation 

Mis.  164-  4 

pride 

Mis.  111-6 

162-25 

183-23 

258-28 

358-13 

11-18 


Un 


procreation 

Mis.  286-21 
progress 

Mis.      9-31 
propaganda 
A///.  303-18 
purpose 

My.  284-  3 
qualities 
A/is.  250-11 
Pen.      2-17 
quality 
A/is.     75-19 
250-21 
question 

•yj.    5-14 
race 

Mis.  176-  8 

194-13 

229-23 

259-23 

278-10 

341-  2 

Ret.    79-  1 

91-29 

6-  4 

2-4 

44-19 

136-20 

152-  9 

154-18 

189-14 

283-  8 

reason 

Mis.    13-20 

100-16 

173-  1 

34-  9 

9-16 

51-  6 

47-15 

20-  4 

20-20 

24-17 

My.  161-23 


Un. 
Rud. 

No. 
My. 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 

No. 


ft"  passions  and  human  gods, 
ft"  passions  in  their  reaction 
and  the  worst  of  ft"  passions 
maelstrom  of  ft"  passions, 

H"  perception,  advancing  toward 

through  a  ft"  person, 

The  ft'  person  is  finite  ; 

ft"  person,  as  deflued  by  C.  S., 

in  ft"  philosophies  or  creeds  : 

overshadowed  all  ft"  philosophy, 

ft"  philosophy,  or  mystic  psychology. 

direct  opposition  to  ft"  philosophy 

H'  philosopliy  and  human  reason 

Ancient  and  modern  ft"  philosophy 

veins  of  all  ft"  philosophy. 

if"  philosophy  has  ninety-nine  parts  of 

H'  philosophy  would  detlirone 

//"  pliilos()|)by  lias  an  undeveloped  God, 

or  vague  ft"  philosophy 

natural  sciences  and  ft"  philosophy, 

if"  pity  often  brings  pain. 
Infinitely  greater  than  ft"  pity, 

selfish  motives,  and  ft"  policy, 
ft"  policy,  ways,  and  means. 
H'  policy  is  a  fool  that  saith 

*  transcended  ft"  possibility. 

giving  to  ft"  power,  peace. 

H"  power  is  most  properly  used  in 

claims  of  politics  and  of  ft"  power, 

exalts  a  mortal  beyond  ft"  praise, 

ft"  presentation  of  goodness 

ft"  pride,  creeping  into  its  meshes, 
worldliuess,  ft"  pride,  or  self-will, 
while  it  shames  ft"  pride, 
ft"  pride  forfeits  spiritual 
H'  pride  is  human  weatcness. 
destroyed  ft"  pride  by  taking  away 

H'  procreation,  birth,  life, 

more  disastrous  to  ft"  progress 

no  idolatry,  no  ft"  propaganda 

to  help  ft"  purpose  and  peoples. 

Love  is  distorted  into  ft"  qualities, 
out  of  the  worst  ft"  qualities, 

warped  to  signify  ft"  quality. 
As  a  ft"  quality,  the  glorious 

ever-recurring  ft"  question 

crises  of  nations  or  of  the  ft"  race. 

for  the  whole  ft"  race. 

ft"  race  would  become  healthier, 

spiritual  elevator  of  the  ft"  race, 

is  always  a  blessing  to  the  ft"  race. 

When  will  the  whole  ft"  race  have 

against  the  progress  of  the  ft"  race 

done  for  the  ft"  race? 

the  whole  ft"  race  will  learn  that, 

*  an  individual  of  the  ft"  race." 
legitinuite  to  the  ft"  race, 

its  fruits, —  benefiting  the  ft"  race  ; 
ft"  race  has  not  yet  reached 
and  to  clothe  the  ft"  race, 
encircle  and  cement  the  ft"  race, 
is  the  elevator  of  the  ft"  race  ; 

and  frail  ft"  reason  accepts. 

II'  reason  is  inaccurate; 

ft"  ruason,  or  num's  theorems, 

//"  reason  was  not  equal  to  it. 

ut)on  the  sand  of  ft"  reason. 

Human  ptiilosophy  and  ft"  reason 

*  no  ft"  rea.son  luis  been  equal  to 
ft"  reason,  imagination,  and 

II'  reason  is  a  blind  guide, 

hiilden  by  dogma  iiiul  ft"  reason  -4.       Vti.: 


Lest  ft"  reason  becloud 


-ni  .\jv. 


human 

reason 

My. 

165-23 

260- 

13 

283- 

VJ 

350- 

7 

reflect 

ion 

Un. 

28-20 

right 

Mis. 

266- 

6 

rights 

•00. 

10- 

13 

Pco. 

11- 

9 

My. 

181- 

15 

287- 

14 

316- 

18 

sacrifice 

My. 

125-  1 

sell 

Mis. 

162- 

-29 

My. 

194- 

-14 

sense 

Mis. 

68-  4 

77- 

-32 

87- 

-  5 

164- 

-27 

165- 

-  5 

212- 

-13 

352- 

-  3 

Un. 

4-  8 

61- 

-20 

63- 

-  9 

No. 

10-  2 

36- 

-25 

My. 

40-29 

191- 

-16 

293- 

-19 

senses 

My. 

189- 

-18 

shadows 

Mis. 

352- 

-11 

sigh 

'00. 

11- 

-11 

sigiit 

Mis. 

194-17 

'01. 

12- 

-22 

sin 

Un 

15-19 

skill 

Mis. 

232- 

-12 

slavery 

Mis. 

237- 

-28 

soul 

Mis. 

76-15 

76- 

-22 

Un 

51- 

-26 

Pul. 

53- 

-22 

speculation 

Mis. 

286- 

-31 

standpoint 

Mis. 

289- 

-  8 

statutes 

My. 

220-29 

strength 

Mis. 

138- 

-17 

138- 

-18 

My. 

132- 

-14 

strife 

Mis. 

388-  8 

Po. 

7- 

-  8 

struggles 

No. 

35- 

-  7 

suffering 

Mis. 

179- 

-  3 

Ret. 

62- 

-  2 

sympa 

thy 

Mis. 

253- 

-23 

system 

Mis. 

4S- 

-16 

244- 

-  6 

systems 

Mis. 

74- 

-  9 

Ret. 

57- 

-24 

theorems 

Mis. 

312- 

-22 

theories 

Mis. 

305- 

-  5 

Un. 

44-15 

No. 

18- 

-13 

thoug 

ht 

Mis. 

17- 

-28 

75- 

-31 

16!i- 

-25 

204- 

-23 

205-10 

H'  reason  becomes  tired 
H'  reason  an<i  i)hilosopliy  may 
When  pride,  self,  and  ft"  reason 
revelation,  uplifting  ft"  reason, 

ft"  reflection,  reason,  or  belief 

to  abridge  a  single  ft"  right 

ft"  rights,  and  self-government 
Above  tiie  platform  of  ft"  rights 
religious  liberty  and  ft"  rights, 
industries,  ft"  rights,  liberty, 
It  defends  ft"  rights  and  the 

altars  for  ft"  sacrihce. 

he  must  be  oblivious  of  ft"  self, 
ft"  self  lost  in  divine  light, 

disappearance  to  the  ft"  sense  ; 
and  resurrecting  tlie  ft"  sense 
whicli  is  unjust  to  ft"  sense 
become  so  magniiied  to  ft"  sense, 
had  grown  beyond  the  ft"  sense 
ft"  sense  of  ways  and  means 
When  ft"  sense  is  quickened 
in  a  certain  finite  ft"  sense, 
the  earthly  acme  of  ft"  sense, 
false  ft"  sense  of  that  ligiit 
in  both  a  divine  and  ft"  sense  ; 
risen  from  ft"  sense  to  a  higher 

*  //•  sense  often  rebels  against  la^w, 
ft"  sense  of  Life  and  Love, 

divine  power  and  poor  ft"  sense 

When  tiie  ft"  senses  wake  from 

May  the  ft"  shadows  of  thought 

The  ft"  sigh  for  peace  and  love 

magnifies  the  divine  power  to  ft"  sight : 
magnifies  the  divine  power  to  ft"  sight  ; 

and  ft"  sin  become  only  an  echo  of 

H'  skill  but  foresliadows  what  is 

fetters  of  one  form  of  ft"  slavery. 

to  set  a  ft"  soul  free  from  its 
misnamed  ft"  soul  is  material  sense, 
man  is  reflected  not  as  ft"  soul, 

*  power  of  the  ft"  soul. 

ft"  speculation  will  go  on, 

^rom  a  ft"  standpoint  of  good, 

human  nature  and  ft"  statutes. 

that  in  unity  was  ft"  strength  ; 

ft"  strength  is  weakness, 

no  longer  to  appeal  to  ft"  strength. 

Free  us  from  ft"  strife. 
Free  us  from  ft"  strife. 

When  ft"  struggles  cease, 

rolled  away  by  ft"  suffering, 
and  ft"  suffering  will  increase. 

should  it  not  appeal  to  ft"  sympathy? 

of  any  drug,  on  ttie  ft"  .system, 
constructing  the  ft"  system, 

all  ft"  systems  of  etiology  and 
ri'  syatems  of  pliilosopuy  and 

ft"   theorems  or  hypotheses, 

H-  theories  weighed  in  tlie  balances 

if"  theories  call,  or  miscall, 

H'  theories,  when  weigiied  in  the 

existence  dawns  on  ft"  thought, 
or  lirought  forth  by  ft"  thougtit, 
leavening  ttie  lump  of  ft"  thought, 
Bv  purifying  ft"  thought. 
Truth  and  Love  on  the  ft"  thouglit. 


HUMAN 


467 


HUMANITY 


human 
tbougbt 

Mis.  217-Sl  but  spiritualize  h'  thought, 

282-10  personal  precincts  of  h'  thought, 

307-30  h-  thouKlit  must  turn  instinctively 

352-22  not  sutticicnt   ...  in  the  /f  thought 

361-  9  disappear  to  /r  thought, 

Ret.    67-  3  />■  thouglit  (loos  not  constitute  sin, 

03-14  method  for  uplifting  If  thought 

Un.    61-10  the  morning  of  Iv  tliought, 

Pul.    15-  3  point  out  the  evil  in  /c  thought, 

No.    24—  4  in  evil  in  If  thought. 

40-15  never  to  toucli  the  If  thought 

'02.      9-  9  Truth  will  arise  in  h'  thouglit 

Peo.      3-23  limits  If  thouglit  and  action 

My.  114-29  the  whole  lump  of  If  thought? 

151-29  If  thought  discerned  its  idolatrous 

15:J-28  to  all  If  thought  and  action, 

191-21  but  If  thought  has  risen  ! 

265-15  has  dawned  u[;on  If  thought 

278-30  Whatever  brings  into  If  tnought 
thoughts 

Mis.  393-10  the  mi.sty  Mine  of  If  thoughts, 

Un.    21-  2  processes  wherein  h'  thoughts 

Po.    51-15  the  misty  Mine  of  If  thoughts, 
title 

'00.    15-  4  are  distinguished  above  If  title 
tone 

'00.    11-20  h-  tone  has  no  melody  for  me. 
tribunals 

.Mis.  121-29  //•  tribunals,  if  just,  borrow  their 
understanding 

Mis.    7S-2,S  divine  law  to  /i"  understanding  ; 
desolation  of  h'  understanding, 
uplifting  the  If  unilerstaiiding, 
bathing  the  If  umler.^taiiding  with 
entrance  into  h'  understanding 

impracticable  for  h'  use, 

hypotheses  are  always  If  vagaries, 

a  religion  that  demands  h'  victims 

brings  to  h'  view  an 

with  certain  purely  /»"  views. 

application  of  .   .  .  to  /»"  wants. 

energy  that  brings  to  If  weakness 
Human  pride  is  If  weakness, 
divine  Science  removes  If  we^ikness 
giving  to  /»■  weakness  strength, 

subject  of  If  weal  and  woe? 

*  alTection  for  the  cause  of  If  weal, 

lurking  foe  to  h'  weal, 

using  the  power  of  h'  will, 

then'  will,  ami  the  lumatiiral 

//"  will  must  be  subjugated. 

impulsies  of  If  will  ami  pride  ; 

born  not  of  I  he  ^i'  will 

its  original  sin,  or  If  will  ; 

If  will  is  lost  in  the  divine  : 

the  basis  of  matter,  or  If  will, 

laurels  of  headlong  If  will. 

malpractice  is  in  erring  h'  will, 

whereas  matter  and  h'  will, 

magnetic  element  of  If  will 

unbridled  individual  />'  will. 

II-  will  may  mesmerize  and  mislead 

could  not  control  If  will. 

If  will  divorced  from  Science. 

different  /»•  wills,  opinions, 

//•  wisdom  therefore  can  get  no 
in  h'  wi.sdom.  human  policy, 
//•  wisdom  says  of  evd, 
addition  to  h'  wisdom, 
is  not  born  of  /»•  wisdom  : 
when  h'  wisdom  is  Inadequate 

spernlafive  wisdom  and  h'  woe. 
relief  from  If  woe. 
I'll.    .58-16    the  full  compass  of  If  woe, 
\i>.    33-23    physical  sulTeriiig  and  If  woe. 
'Oi.      6-13    all  If  woe  is  seen  to  obtain  in 
My.  190-  2    bring  the  recompen.se  of  /»"  woe, 
wrong 
Mis.  340-32     H'  wrong,  sickness,  sin,  and  death 


81-25 

No. 

37-24 

My. 

228-19 

262-14 

US6 

'01. 

6-21 

vagaries 

Mis. 

78-30 

victims 

Mis. 

123-11 

view 

Mis. 

282-  3 

views 

Mu. 
wants 

221-  5 

Peo. 

12-23 

weakness 

Mis. 

292-13 

3.T.8-14 

Un. 

39-12 

My. 

287-  7 

weal 

Mis. 

65-  9 

My. 

36-27 

213-  9 

will 

Mis. 

50-  6 

74-  4 

118-  1 

141-21 

181-32 

201-  5 

212-22 

243-22 

254-25 

Rud. 

9-10 

No. 

11-  1 

'01. 

2-  9 

19-26 

My. 

5-31 

159-26 

349-26 

wills 

Mis. 

224—12 

wisdo 

tn 

Mis. 

73-14 

204-17 

Un. 

44-18 

54-22 

Pen. 

1-  3 

.My. 

224-  2 

woe 

Mis. 

361-22 

liet. 

31-13 

human 

Mis.    63-26 


121 

101-16 

163-16 

184-31 

187-19 

199-24 

246-  7 

247-  2 
25S-29 
289-22 
291-  1 

28-26 
50-20 
56-10 
67-  4 
68-9 
8!»-29 
18-18 
18-18 
21-16 
30-14 
30-18 
4-11 
8-  8 
1-16 
10-12 
10-12 
10-14 
12-  9 
31-  7 
10-16 
27-  7 
139-22 
244-19 
262-  7 
265-22 
275—  5 

humane 

Mis.    26-  5 

89-14 

184-32 

Peo.    10-  9 


Jesus  as  the  son  of  man  was  /r  : 
63-28    through  the  crucifixion  of  the  h\ 
64-22    for  science  is  not  If. 
100-22    of  the  divine  with  the  h', 
102-18    expre.s.se<l  in  modes  above  the  If.  ' 

103-22    Any  inference  .   .   .  derived  froui  the  A* 


Ret. 


Un. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


Peo. 
My. 


If  struggles  against  the  divine,  .)! 

both  If  anil  divinely  endowed,  i  / 

less  If  and  more  divine  ■  ■■' 

purged  of  the  animal  and  /)', 

our  /(■  and  divine  .Master, 

but  the  actor  was  /»". 

both  If  and  divine  rights, 

both  /»■  and  divine  rights  ; 

differs  e.ssentially  from  the  h'. 

states  of  the  /i"  erring  mind  ; 

Mistaken  or  transient  views  are  h' : 

Its  Principle  is  divine,  not  h\ 

subordination  of  the  li-  to  the 

is  of  If  instead  of  divine  origin. 

sin  constitutes  the  If  or  physical 

/»•  material  concept  is  unreal, 

and  selfish  infliii'iice  is  If, 

through  divine  law,  not  through  h\ 

Tliii.-i  fai.-^ily  may  the  If  conceive  of 

wherein  the  h'  and  divine  mingle 

not  by  be'-oming  /r,  and  knowing  sin. 

His  sympathy  is  divine,  not'/j". 

Hut  reason  ami  will  are  If  ; 

the  other  a  If  finite  personality? 

/i'  in  communion  with  the  Divine, 

The  Christ  was  not  /»'. 

Je.sns  was  h'. 

both  the  divine  and  the  If, 

Hut  this  is  h'  : 

neither  personal  nor  h\  but  divine. 

divine  as  well  as  If. 

for  the  divine  and  not  the  If 

from  the  If  to  the  divine. 

put  off  the  h'  for  the  divine. 

commemorates  the  birth  of  a  h\ 

coincidence  of  the  If  and  divine. 

The  If,  niateriai,  so-called  senses 


more  If  and  spiritual, 
it  is  If,  and  not  unchristian, 
submerged  in  the  /»•  and  divine, 
.  ._.    -.     _    put  her  /»•  foot  on  a  tvrannical 
My.  175-14    academies,  h'  institnflons, 

291-21    renew  euphony,  emphasize  If  power, 

Human  Freedom  League 

.Mis.  30,5-  6     *  the  H'  F'  L  , 

humanhood 

t/i.    40-  8    The  more  I  understand  true  h', 
humanitarian 

Mis.  284-  6    h-  at  work  in  this  field  of 
Man.    47-  1    A  Christian  Scientist  Is  a  /»•  ; 
humanity  {see  also  humanity's^ 
advancing 

second  thought  of  advancing  ff. 


.v.).  10-  9 
ail 

Un.  51-14 
and  divinity 

Hcl.    01-14 

and  equality 

.Mis.  204-20 


Man  is  the  generic  term  for  all  h'. 
great  lessons —  on  If  and  divinity 


true  ideas  of  h'  and  equality. 
and  sympathy 

.Mis.  :i70-is    his  rare  h'  and  sympathy 


bcnefltod 

liet.    So-14 
brings  to 

.Mis.  338-  3 
candor  and 

.\//.v.   U7-2S 


glorified,  or  h'  benefited, 
brings  to  ff  some  great  good, 


full  of  truth,  candor,  and  h' 
consecrated  to 

.Mis.  3.50-30    My  life,  consecrated  to  If 
death  and 

.Mil.  258-24 
divinity  and 

.Ml/.  170-23 
drop  of 

Pul.     5-15    bedew  my  hope  with  a  drop  of  h\ 
ear  of 

On  the  startled  ear  of  h' 


love,  grief,  death,  and  If. 
practice  of  a  true  divinity  and  If. 


Mis. 


16-11    these  claims  are  divine,  not  h' 
58-23    Ail  Science  is  divine,  not  h'. 


Peo.    13-12 
faith  in 

Mis.  :5.38-15 
forcing 

.\/i.v.  3.59-12 
forearm 

My.  273-17 
God  and 

(A'co  God) 


faith  in  If  will  subject  one  to 
forcing  h-  out  of  the  proper  channels 
to  forewarn  and  forearm  If. 


;i!i 


HUMANITY 


468 


HUNDREDTH 


humanity 
grander 

Pul.    8.5-16    *  a  better  and  grander  h\ 
growing  wants  of 

Mis.  365-25    never  met  the  growing  wants  of  h'. 
heart  of 

(see  beart) 
belp 

No.    43-25    will  never  .  .  .  help  h'. 
higher 

Ful.    15-20    cement  of  a  higher  h'  will 
highest 

Pan.     9-16    demonstrates  the  highest  h', 
bis 

My.  291-15    Hia  h',  weighed  in  the  scales  of 
Imparting  to 

Mis.  372-31    imparting  to  h-  the  true  sense  of 
Impress 

Mis.  207-  4    impress  h'  with  the  genuine 
Jaded 

Mis.  366-16    At  this  date,  poor  jaded  ft"  needs 
justice,  and 

'00.    10-15    in  the  name  of  God,  justice,  and  h- 
leading 

My.  252-22    leading  h'  into  paths  of  peace 
lifts 

Mis.  290-  5    Science  lifts  /r  higher  in  the 
love  for 

My.    24-  7    *  your  unmeasured  love  for  h', 
lower  order  of 

Peo.    13-  2    hence  a  lower  order  of  h\ 
methods  of 

Peo.    11-24    mistaken  in  their  methods  of  h'. 
models  of 

Peo.    14-11    form  our  models  of  h\ 
needs  of 

My.  147-18    moral,  and  spiritual  needs  of  h', 
origin  of 

Pul.    39-  3    *  proof  of  the  divine  origin  of  h' 
outrages 

Mis.  274-19    mocks  morality,  outrages  h\ 
poor 

Mis.  107-15    before  poor  h-  is  regenerated 
359-17    for  poor  h'  to  step  upon  the 
problem  of 

My.  306-18    solves  the  problem  of  h', 
pure 

Mis.  100-22    Pure  h',  friendship,  home, 
reaching 

Mis.    63-28    reaching  h'  through  the  crucifixion 
rescue  of 

Mis.  293-  8    will  come,  ...  to  the  rescue  of  h'. 
reveals  Itself  to 

Mis.    95-21    reveals  itself  to  h'  through 

Pul.    51-30    *  something  good  for  the  sake  of  h'. 
should  share 

My.  220-30    h'  should  share  alike 
sorrow-worn 

My.    40-18    *  pain-racked  and  sorrow-worn  h\ 
spirit  of 

My.  129-  5    But  the  spirit  of  h',  ethics, 
suffering 

My.  190-  4    sympathy  for  suffering  h- 
sufferings  of 

Ret.    30-  8    relieve  the  sufferings  of  h' 
tendency  of 

'02.    10-15    upward  tendency  of  h' 
universal 
Mis.    29-  6    touches  universal  h'. 
My.    37-16    *  before  the  gaze  of  universal  h\ 
uplifted 

No.    34-25    over  the  steps  of  uplifted  h', 
upon 

'00.    12-  2    projected  from  divinity  upon  h', 
verdict  of 

Pan.    10-  7    the  honest  verdict  of  h' 
victorious 

Un.    30-19    made  h'  victorious  over  death 
vitals  of 

Mis.  131-  4    gnawing  at  the  vitals  of  h'. 
wants  of 

Jiet.    52-10    the  broader  wants  of  h\ 
No.    19-  7    the  growing  wants  of  h\ 
was  misled 

Un.    44-10    h-  was  misled  by  a  false 

My.  269-  5    Then  shall  h'  have  learned 

humanity's 

Mis.  370-13    according  to  h'  needs. 

Po.    22-15    To  heal  h'  sore  heart ; 
humanized 

Ret.    ,54-  8    a  /f  conception  of  His  power. 
humankind 

Un.   59-  3    from  what  evils  ...  to  save  h"7 


humanly 

Mis.    71-21  Whatever  is  h'  conceived  is  a 

81-25  his  voice  be  heard  divinely  and  h'. 

Un.    58-11  through  what  is  h'  called  agony. 

No.     9-26  h'  construed,  and  according  to 

humble 

Mis.    99-32  by  the  wayside,  in  h-  homes. 

127-13  If  this  heart,  h'  and  trustful, 

163-10  by  the  wayside,  in  h'  homes  : 

204-  3  h'  before  God,  he  cries, 

331-  5  did  it  make  them  h\  loving, 

337-14  h-  himself  as  this  little—  Matt.  18:  4. 

337-26  by  the  wayside,  in  h'  homes, 

Pul.    87-  5  *  with  our  h'  benediction. 

'01.    14-  4  Publican's  wail  won  his  h'  desire, 

Po.    33-  2  make  this  my  h'  request  : 

My.    18-10  If  this  heart,  h'  and  trustful, 

1.34-  6  cannot  be  too  grateful  nor  too  h' 

188-31  gains  admittance  to  a  h'  heart, 

334-22  Publican's  wail  won  his  h'  desire, 
humbles 

Ret.    71-  2    h'  him  with  the  tax  it  raises  on 
My.  131-  4    h',  exalts,  and  commands  a  man, 

humbly 

Mis.  313-25  H\  and,  .   .   .  divinely  directed, 

Po.    28-  6  Help  us  to  h'  bow 

My.  174-28  h'  pray  to  serve  Him  better. 

182-19  H-,  gratefully,  trustingly. 

257-18  our  hearts  are  kneeling  h\ 

283-24  and  to  walk  h'"  —  Mic.  6:  8. 

humbugs 

Ret.    33-  9    and  from  various  ft", 
Hume,  David 

Ret.    37-12    David  H',  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson,  or 

humiliates 

No.    39-15    Such  prayer  Ir ,  purifies,  and 

humility 

Alis.     1-15  H'  is  the  stepping-stone  to 

7-  7  h'  is  necessary  in  this  work 

158-17  test  your  h'  and  obedience 

316-28  patterns  of  h' ,  wisdom,  and 

328-  7  that  the  valley  is  ft', 

341-13  comes  of  honesty  and  h'. 

354-23  h-  is  the  first  step  in  C.  S., 

356-22  The  second  stage  of  ...  is  h' . 

356-25  H'  is  lens  and  prism  to  the 

356-30  Cherish  h' ,  "watch,"— Ma».  26;  41. 

356-31  //•  is  no  bus.vbody  : 

358-14  Self-knowledge,  h' ,  and  love 

Ret.    31-25  and  a  tint  of  h' , 

91-30  His  holy  h' ,  unworldliness,  and 

Un.    45-10  come  down  and  learn,  in  h- , 

No.    35-  5  through  deep  h'  and  adoration 

Aly.    36-18  *  we  are  come,  in  h' ,  to  pour  out  our 

37-  5  *  Naught  else  than  the  grandeur  of  h' 

262-27  h\  benevolence,  charity, 

303-29  We  need  much  h\  wisdom, 

hummed 

Pan.      1-  8    shrieked  and  h-  their  hymns  ; 

humor 

Mis.  117-11     *  h\  and  enduring  vivacity 
My.  121-19    gentility  and  good  h' 

338-23    his  comparisons  and  ready  h'. 

hundred 

My.  112-14    ninety-nine  out  of  every  h' 
(see  also  dates,  numbers,  values) 
hundredfold 

Mis.    12-17    temptations  to  sin  are  increased  a  h'. 
50-27    advance  Christianity  a  h'. 

hundreds 

Mis.    54-15  is  curing  h'  at  this  very  time ; 

Pul.    36-  7  *  To  this  College  came  h'  and  h' 

41-14  *  New  York  sent  its  h', 

68-  6  *  Students  came  to  it  in  h' 

My.    30-  8  *  many  h'  of  other  faiths, 

30-28  *  h-  had  to  be  turned  away, 

53-  2  *  h-  of  dollars  were  sunk 

54-  2  *  Iv  going  away  who  could  not 
59-10  *  by  then-  of  thousands 
80-27  *  there  were  many  h'  waiting 
8,5-  8  *  churches  have  risen  by  h' . 
90-  1  *  ft-  of  great  buildings 

92-17  *  number  to  ft-  of  thousands, 

93-31  *  number  ft'  of  thousands, 

99-23  *  there  are  ft-  of  such  churches. 

112-32  in  ft-  of  pulpits  and 

293-  8  //■,  thousands  of  others  believed 

293-  9  ft-  of  thousands  who  prayed 

(see  also  numbers) 
hundredth 

(see  numbers) 


HUNG 
hung 

Alis.  333-30  Chaldee  h-  his  destiny  out  upon 

Pul.    42-21  *  a  hiiKe  seven-pointed  star  was  h' 

49-  5  *  h-  its  walls  with  reproductions 

My.  101-  1  /»■  around  the  necks  of  the  wicked. 
hunger 

Ret.    31-  9    /»•  and  thirst  after  divine  things, 
My.    40-  4    *  to  those  who  h-  and  thirst 

hungered 

Put.     6-16    *  for  which  1  had  A"  since  girlhood, 

hungering 

Mis.  235-18     H-  and  thirsting  after  a  better  life, 
My.    15-28    *  Seem  h'  and  thirsting 
hungry 

Mis.    16-  2  These  nourish  the  /»•  hope, 

127-11  When  a  ft'  heart  petitions  the 

225-28  he  awoke,  and  was  h'. 

322-20  it  is  God  that  feedeth  the  h'  heart, 

324-28  Naked,  h'.  athirst,  this  time  he 

369-20  We  are  /r  for  Love, 

391-  3  I  hope  the  heart  that's  h- 

398-17  Feed  the  h',  heal  tlie  heart. 

Ret.    46-23  Feed  the  h' ,  heal  the  lieart, 

90-  8  he  there  taupiit  a  few  h'  ones, 

Pul.    17-22  Feed  the  /i.heul  the  heart. 

'02.    17-25  worth  satisfies  the  h'  In-art, 

Po.    14-21  Feed  the  h',  heal  the  heart. 

38-  2  I  hope  the  heart  that's  h' 

My.    18-  8  When  a  /»•  heart  petitions  the 

133-13  crumbs  and  monads  will  feed  the  ft', 

147-29  heavenly  homesick  or  h-  hearts 
Hunt,  Mrs. 

.My.    31-25  *  soloist  for  the  services,  Mrs.  //•. 
hunters 

Pan.      3-26    god  of  shepherds  and  h\ 

Huntington  and  M  as  sac  hu. setts  Avenues 

My.    73-19    *  corner  of  //'  and  .M'  A\ 

Huntington  Avenue 

Pul.    57-24     *  on  Back  Ray,  just  off  H'  .-V, 

Huntoon 

Mebitable 

Ret.     8-13  when  my  cousin,  Mebitable  H-, 

8-16  so  loud  that  Mebitable  heard  it, 

8-19  Mebitable  then  said  sharplv. 

9-  4  Mother  told  Mebitable  all  about  this 

hurling 

.Mis.  254-22    h'  its  so-called  healing  at  random, 

hurls 

Ufa.     2-  6    h-  the  thunderbolt  of  truth, 

hurried 

My.  224-  8     //"  conclusions  as  to  the  public  thought 

hurrying 

Pul.    39-24     *  /»•  throng  before  me  pass, 
.My.    66-20    *  are  h-  on  with  their  work 

hurt 

Mis.    28-32  it  shall  not  h'  them  -.—  Mark  16.-  18. 

115-25  every  effort  to  h-  one  will  only 

224-  4  our  epotisin  that  feel.';  Ir  by 

224-10  *  I  don't  feel  /f  in  the  lea.'it." 

249-  6  it  shall  not  h-  them."—  Mark  16.-  18. 

280-  7  h-  not  the  holy  things  of  Truth. 

'01.    20-15  or  that  they  are  /i". 

Hea.      1-  4  it  shall  not  h-  them;—  Mark  16- .•  18. 

7-26  it  shall  not  h'  them.".—  Mark  16."  18. 

15-12  it  shall  not  Iv  them."—  Mark  16.-  18. 

Peo.    12-  4  it  shall  not  /r  them  ;—  Mark  16;  IS. 

My.    33-24  sweareth  to  his  own  h,—  Psal.  15.-  4. 

48-  2  *  it  shall  not  h-  them  ;-  Mark  16;  18. 

146-  5  it  .shall  not  h-  them."—  Mark  16;  18. 

233-16  healed  also  the  h'  ot—Jer.  6;  14. 

hurting 

'01.    20-14  not  knowing  what  is  h'  them 
husband  {sec  also  hasb»nd*s) 

Mis.    35-10  the  following  words  of  her  h', 

90-  8  /()  hate  a  h-  treated  for  sin, 

143-21  /»"  and  wife  reckoned  as  one, 

236-15  solicitations  of  h-  or  wife 

275-10  where  the  t)ereft  wife  or  h', 

287-22  When  a.sked  by  a  wife  or  a  h' 

287-29  Please  vour  h'.  and  he  will  be  apt  to 

.3.39-20  .Art  thou  i\  h- ,  and  hast 

339-23  the  o'erburdene<l  head  of  thv  h"! 

38.5-  9  poem 

Man.    46-  3  spirituallv  adopted  h'  or  wife. 

92-12  If  both  h-  an<l  wife  are 

Ret.    19-  1  I  was  united  to  my  first  h', 

19-11  Mv  ft'  was  a  freemason, 

43-  9  Mv  h-.  .\sa  C.  Kddv. 

Pul.      6-19  *  i  went  with  mv  h  . 

83-3  •  as  /»•  and  office-holder 


469 


HYGIENIC 


husband 

'02.    15-16  My  h-.  Colonel  Glover, 

Po.  i)age  48  poem 

My.  189-26  There  ray  h-  died, 

290-19  Thy  tender  /r,  our  nation's  chief 

312-  5  tragic  death  of  my  h', 

312-18  .My  first  h  .  .Major  .   .   .  Glover, 

314—  2  Dr.  .   .   .  Patterson,  my  second  h', 

314-19  that  a  If  was  about  to 

314-23  letter  from  nie  to  this  self-.same  h', 

314-24  When  this  /»■  recovered  his  wife, 

314-27  wife  of  this  h'  rilated  tliise  facts 

326-14  my  Ir .  .Major  George  W.  Glover, 

329-  9  *  reference  to  the  deiith  of  her  h', 

330-16  *  relating  to  her  h 

3.30-23  ".My  If  was  a  Free  Mason, 

335-29  *  save  the  life  of  her  /»■. 
husbanding 

My.  182-28    this  vine  of  His  h-, 

husbandman 

.Mis.  154-15    vine  whereof  our  Father  is  h\ 
Ilea.      8-24    In-  the  parable  of  the  h'. 
Po.    47-17    Watching  the  fi'  fied  ; 

husbandmen 

.Mis.  253-18    and  the  h'  that  said, 

254-27    come  and  destroy  the  ft",—  Mark  12  ;  9. 

husband's 

.Man.  Ill-  6  Christian  name,  not  her  h-. 

Ret.    20-  1  I  lost  all  my  If  propertv, 

Po.      9-  1  glance  of  her  If  watchful  eye 

My.  329-14  »  notice  of  her  ff  death 

334-10  *  account  of  her  /)•  demise 

335-23  *  third  day  of  her  h   iUness, 

335-30  *  prayed  incessantly  for  her  h' 

336-  5  *  come  to  her  after  her  h'  death. 

336-  8  *  her  ff  -Masonic  brethren, 

336-12  I  lost  all  my  h'  property, 

husbands 

Pul.    82-26    *  the  welfare  of  their  h', 
'Oi.     5-10    divine  Lore,  that  heaven  h' 

hush 

Pan.     .3-10    silent  as  the  storm's  sudden  /»•  ; 

hushed 

Mis.  246-14  has  scarcely  been  heard  and  h', 

39.5-13  H-  is  the  heart. 

Hea.    17-17  were  h'  bv  material  sense 

Po.    35-11  //•  in  the  heart 

57-20  //•  is  the  heart. 

hushing 

Mis.  323-19    h-  the  hissing  serpents, 
husks 

Mis.  369-22    tired  of  theoretic  h-, 

Hu.xley 

'01.    24-19    Berkeley,  Darwin,  or  H'. 

hyacinth 

Po.    67-19    like  the  blue  h', 

hydra 

Mis.  246-16    lifts  its  h'  head  to  forge  anew 

hydra-headed 

-Vo.     2-  3    spurious  and  If  mind-healing 

hydraulics 

A'o.      6-25    optics,  acoustics,  and  h' 

hydrology 

Mis.  203-14    h-  handles  it  with  so-called 

hydropathy 

Ret.    33-  8    homoeopathy,  h- ,  electricity, 

Hygeia 

My.  20.5-17    spiritual  ^sculapius  and  //•, 
hygiene 

Mis.     3-17  //•,  manipulation,  and  mesmerism 

3-26  materia  nwdica,  If,  and 

6-23  faith  in  drugs  and  material  If  ; 

17-U  put  off  your  tiiuleria  medica  and  /»• 

80-27  pathology,  h' ,  and  therapeutics, 

138-  7  time  ajid  attention  to  h- 

240-  5  fattened  by  metaphysical  If. 

Pan.      4-26  what  neecf  have  we  of  druvrp.  h' ,  and 

Ilea.     3-  1  requires  neither  /»"  nor  drugs 

14-  6  physiology,  ft,  or  physics 

15-  6  It  places  no  faith  in  ft'  or  drugs  ; 
Pen.      4-  3  more  faith  in  ft'  and  drugs  than  in 
My.  260-27  It  leaves  ft',  medicine,  etliics,  and 

348-  3    drugs,  surgery,  ft',  electricity, 

hygienic 

Mis.  40-  5  minele  ft'  rule,';,  drugs,  and  prayers 

Ret.  26-  2  neither  obedience  to  ft'  laws,  nor 

No.  10-14  My  ft'  system  rests  on  Mind, 

Peo.  12-23  faith  in  drugs  and  /i*  drills. 


Hymn 

161 

My. 


31-28 
32-13 


Hymn 


*  H-  101,  written  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  H-  101,  from  the  Hymnal. 


470 


Icelandic 


166 

My.  32-20    *  H'  106,  from  the  Hymnal. 

hymn 

Mis.  398-21 

Man.  62-  4 

Chr.  53-60 

Un.  20-22 

Pul.  43-14 


poem 

special  h'  .selected  by  the  Board 
In  heaven'.s  h'. 

as  sings  another  line  of  this  h\      ;-: 
,.,-i,    *}v,  "Laus  Deo,  it  is  done!"  ,. 

'01.    31-23    my  cradle  h'  and  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
Hea.    20-  1    following  h'  was  sung  at  the  close : 
Fo.    vi-  8    *  as  a  dedicatory  h'. 
page  75    poem 
page  77    poem 

77-  3    A  nation's  holiest  Iv 
My.    15-17    Kate  Hankey's  excellent  h\ 
77-21    *  a  first  h.-  of  thanksgiving 

Hymnal 

Christian  Science 

Ful.    28-21     *  compilation  called  the  "C.  S.  H', 
My.    19-2     *  C.  S.  H-  ; 

My.    32-13    *  Hymn  161,  from  the  H'. 
32-20    *  Hymn  166,  from  the  H'. 

hymn-books 

Ful.    28-25    *  Jv  of  the  Unitarian  churches. 

hymning 

Fo.    30-21 

hymns 

Mis.  281-  2 
314 


Echo  amid  the  h'  spheres  of  light, 


h'  of  victory  for  triumphs, 
reading  the  /r,  and  chapter 
331-15    remember  their  cradle  h', 
396-11    songsters'  matin  Iv  to  God  ,.r. 

Pul.    28-22     *  devotional  h'  from  Herbert, 

41-27    *  Old  familiar  h'  .  .   .  were  chimedTi 
59-10     *  h-  and  psalms  being  omitted. 
Fan.      1-  8    shrieked  and  hummed  their  h'  ; 
Fo.    vi-22    *  the  author's  best-known  h' 
59-  3    songsters'  matin  h'  to  God 
My.    31-  2    *  succeeded  by  the  following  h' 
80-17    */r,  .   .   .  and  selections  from 

hymn-verse 

Un.    26-12    in  the  h'  so  often  sung 

hyperaemia 

My.  107-31    gastritis,  /r,  pneumonia, 

hyperbolic 

Afis.  313-14    ill-humor  or  h-  tumor. 

hypnotism 

Mis.      4-  5 


hypnotists 

'0/.    20-30    Christian  Scientists  are  not  h', 

hypocrisies 

My.    17-5    all  guile,  and  ft-,— 7  Pc<.  2;  1. 

hypocrisy 

Mis.  123-  7    lust,  h-,  witchcraft. 

268-  7    victories  of  rivalry  and  h' 
319-10    beset  with  egotism  and  h\ 
326-11    fed  by  the  fat  of  h' 
337-19    h  ,  evil-speaking,  lust, 
374-  7    whatever  rebuked  h' 
'02.    16-26    h',  pride,  self-will,  envy, 
Hca.    17-  3    envv,  h' ,  or  malice. 
My.  228-21    self-righteousness,  ft',  envy, 
hypocrite  {see  also  hypocrite's) 
Mis.    19-23    in  a  smooth-tongued  h- 

to  arrant  h'  and  to  dull  disciples 

character  of  a  liar  and  )v 

ice-bound  h'  melts 

alarming  the  h' , 

No  sculptured  lie,  Or  h-  sigh, 

in  which  the  coward  and  the  h' 


The  h-  affections  must  first  be 
pour  forth  a  /i"  prayer  ; 


■•itu\Lj.; 


healing  on  the  basis  of  h', 

112-  6  H\  microbes.  X-rays, 

233-15  force  of  mortal  mind,  termed  h' 

Man.    41-  7  h',  or  spiritualism, 

47-26  h-,  or  spiritualism, 

53-15  Not  to  Learn  H' . 

.53-16  shall  not  learn  h' 

'01.    19-24  such  as  mesmerism,  /r, 

20-  1  animal  magnetism  and  h'  are 

Aly.  180-12  no  element  whatever  of  Iv 

204-25  the  suing  for  payment,  /i',  and 

364-  9  Animal  magnetism,  h',  etc., 


/elxu) 


103-11 

226-21 
Un.  58-12 
No.  43-16 
Fo.  73-19 
My.  225-  2 

hypocrite's 

Un.    56-22 
No.    40-11 

hypocrites 

Mis.  133-11    Shalt  not  be  as  the  h'—  Matt.  6;  5. 
226-12    pretentious  praise  of  h', 
335-11    his  portion  with  the  h\"—  Malt.  24;  51. 

hypotheses 

Mis.     3-15    No  opinions  of  mortals  nor  human  ft-j  ^11 1^ 
25-32    No  human  h' ,  whether  in  philosophy,    • 
78-29    Human  h'  are  always  human  vagaries, 
312-22    human  theorems  or  h' , 
361-14    contradiction  of  human  /r  ; 
364-32    Human  h'  predicate  matter  of 
366-  3    attention  that  human  h'  consume, 
Ret.    35-14    Human  h'  have  darkened  the  glow 
56-  2    finite  theories,  doctrines,  and  h', 
28-13    common  h'  about  souls 
20-27    a  continued  series  of  mortal  h', 
5-16    by  human  h'  or  philosophy. 
5-18    Such  h-  ignore  Biblical  authority, 
dealing  with  human  h', 
wholly  apart  from  human  h'. 
Human  doctrines  or  h' 
of  all  codes,  modes,  h'. 


Un. 

No. 

'02. 
Hea. 

My.  181-  4 
205-24 
262-18 
266-18 

hypothesis 

Mis.    13-18 

71-17 

Un.    29-  1 

Fan.      7-26 

'01.    18-20 

My.  349-14 

350-  5 


This  frail  /r  is  founded  upon 

neither  human  h'  nor  matter. 

h'  as  to  its  human  character. 

h'  of  mind  in  matter, 

teaches  that  a  human  h'  is  . 

putting  off  the  h'  of  matter  ■'ilUii 

minus  divine  logic  and  plus  human  h\'^\ 

hypothetical 

Mis.    38-23    too  vapory  and  h'  for  questions  of 
Pan.      2-  6    neither  h'  nor  dogmatical. 
My.  349-31    Wholly  /f,  inductive  reasoning 

hypothetically 

Mis.  362-15    Philosophy  h'  regards  creation  as 

hysteria 

My.  310-26    ■•=  "h-  mingled  with  bad  temper." 


Mis.    39-15  "Lo,  I  am  with  you  alway"—  Matt.  28;  20. 

130-15  /  will  repay,  saith  the—  Bom.  12;  19. 

211-13  I  delivered  thee."—  Fsal.  81 ;  7. 

Un.    18-  3  saying,  /  am  infinite  good  ; 

IS-  3  therefore  /  know  not  evil. 

18-  4  /  can  see  only  the  brightness  of  My 

IS-  7  God  says,  /  am  too  pure  to 

18-11  If  ...  /  could  not  remedy  them, 

18-17  God  says,  /  show  My  pity  through 

18-23  God  saitti,  /  am  ever-conscious  Life, 

18-24  and  thus  /  conquer  death  ; 

18-25  I  am  -Ml. 

24-  2  I  am  the  infinite  All. 

24-  8  but  verilv  /  say  unto  you, 

25-13  this  lie  /  declare  an  illusion. 

No.    30-11  three  words,  "/  am  All  ;" 

My.  131-26  if  I  will  not  open  you  the—  Mal.Z:  10. 

132-  3  if  /  will  not  open  you  the—  Mai.  3;  10. 

132-15  7  am  thv  deliverer.  .         :.• 

177-23  '/  will  direct  their  work—  Isa.  61;  8.       : 

177-24  /  will  make  an  everlasting—  Isa.  61 ;  8. 
199-  7    /  have  naught  against  thee. 

223-29  know  that  I  am  God."—  Psal.  4$;  10. 


I  AM 

Mis. 


Chr. 

Un. 
Rud. 

'02. 


189-20  Life  to  be  the  infinite  I  a-, 

258-19  God  named  Himself,  I  a-. 

258-21  The  name,  /  a-,  indicated 

331-28  and  is  .   .   .  the  I  a- . 

53-46  brings  to  view  The  great  /  .4-, 

63-  2  The  7  a-  was  neither  buried  nor 

3-27  I  A-,  filling  all  space, 

7-15  the  forever  /  a-,  and  All, 


ice 


i  U  t\ 


Mis.    88-24    *  as  imported  *•  was  miraculous  to 
Un.    64-16    scale  the  treacherous  r, 

ice-bound 

Un.    58-12    Even  the  r  hypocrite 

ice-cream 

Mis.  240-16    or  puts  it  into  the  »" 

ice-creams 

Mis.  226-  6    after  eating  several  v , 

Icelandic 

Mis.    97-22    I  couuiiend  the  /•  translation: 


IDEA  '' 
idea 

and  demonstration 

livl.    .0!>-io    both  in  r  and  demonstration. 
and  purpose 

Mis.  303-23    V  and  purpose  of  a  Liberty  Hell 
any 

Mtj.  324-  5    *  any  v  for  your  book, 
Christian 

'0^.    12-  9    Christian  r  that  God  is  come, 
Christian  Science 

Mil.    84-18    *  g-rowth  of  the  C.  S.  r 
compound 
Mm.  107-  8    even  the  compound  r  of 
My.  2m-  2    in  tlie  inlellit,'enl  compound  i", 
conceivable 

'01.     6-27    lose  all  conceivable  v  of  Him 
concept  or 

Ret.    OS-10    divine  concept  or  r  is  spiritually 
concise 

Put.    73-28    *  concise  r  of  her  belief 
conciusive 

Mis.    9(5-26    K'ive  to  you  any  conclusive  v 
divine 

Cspc  divine) 
eternal 
Mis.    79-12    man  is  the  eternal  r  of  Truth, 
Un.    Gl-  7    even  the  eternal  r  of  God, 
A'o.    25-14    eternal  /•  of  his  divine  Principle, 
fuil 

A/v.  205-26    full  r  of  its  divine  Principle, 
fundamentai 

Pul.    69-17    *  fundamental  r  is  that  God  is  Mind, 
God's 
Mis.  261-25    Man  aa  Ciofi's  r  is  alreadv  save<J 

336-14    clislike  and  hatred  of  (iocPs  r, 
Pul.    7.5-  3    the  Principle  of  God's  a'-, 
Po.    70-23    Give  (Jod's  |-  sway, 
highest 
Mis.  336-  9    His  hitrhe.st  i-  as  seen  to-day? 
My.  283-17    a  maa's  highest  r  of  right 
His 
Mis.     4-  8    of  the  universe  as  His  v, 
13-24    that  is.  of  Ciod  and  His  r. 
332-29    supposition  is,  that  God  and  His  r 
Ret.    23-23    were  God  and  Hi.s  /■. 

60-11    C.  S.  reveals  God  and  His  r 
63-  1     God  and  His  r  are  the  only 
Un.    47-  6    is  God  and  His  i\ 

62-28    and  that  of  His  r,  man  ; 
My.      5-  9    His  t",  coexistent  with  Him 
119-  6    His  r,  imagf,  riid  likfiicss. 
239-16    His  r  or  imuw  and  likencs.s 
239-17    His  1-,  image,  or  likeness,  man, 
his 

.\[y.  1.39-11    his  i-  is  Hearing  the  Way, 
His  own 

.Mi.s.  3i>l-29    He  elucidates  His  own  r, 
immortal 

.My.  241-21     *  Immortal  r  of  the  one  divine  Mind. 
Incorporeal 
Mis.  164-  1    interprets  the  incorporeal  r, 

166-16    the  incorporeal  i"  of  God, 
^ry.  21S-11    the  incorporeal  r,  came  with  the 
individualized 

-V'l.    19-16    man  is  His  individualized  /■. 
infant 

Mis.  320-12    infant  i-  of  divine  perfection 
Infinite 
.Mis.  165-  9    This  infmite  «•  of  infinitv  will  b.\ 
Xo.    25-11    even  as  the  infinite  i- of" Trutli 
its 
Mis.  104-25    and  its  r  represents  Love. 
336-17    and  not  love  its  r  : 
Its  own 

Mis.    41-20    architect  that  builds  its  own  r, 
man, as  the 

My.  239-19    Man,  as  ttie  r  or  image 
Mind's 

No.    27-16    divine  Mind  and  that  Mind's  f-. 
"Mother"  of  the 

Pul.    63-  4 
M> 

In.    62-22 
new 
Mis.      1-12    the  new  i'  that  comes  welling  up 
No.      1-10    when  thrilled  by  a.  new  /  . 
'0:i.    11-10    him  who.  haviiig  a  new  ;■ 
Ilea.    18-14    willingly  adojit  the  new  r. 
My.    92-  2    ♦  the  new  f  will  never  have 
of  bcinR 
Mis.  166-  2    and  spiritual  »'•  of  being. 

iss-io    divine  Principle  and  r  of  being, 
of  divine  Mind 

No.    24-  1     immeasurable  r  of  divine  Mind. 
Of  divine  Principle 

No.     4-20    not  the  r  of  divine  Principle. 


471 


IDEAL 


'Mother"  of  the  /' 
My  t',  never  in  matter. 


>  lo 

■\ 

\ 


itll 


idea 

offspring  and 

.Mis.    82-15    Man  is  the  otTspring  and  i-  of 
of  God 

(sec  God  I 
of  infinite  Mind 
.Mis.     .5-26    man  is  the  j-  of  infmite  Mind, 
247-22    man  is  the  i"  of  infinite  Mind, 
of  man 
Mis.    62-  1    Holding  the  rloht  t-  of  man 

166-17    the  r  of  man  was  not  understood. 
of  matter 

.Mis.    75-  2    of  Jesus'  t'  of  matter. 
of  sound 

.Mis.    46-27    even  as  the  r  of  sound,  in  tones, 
of  .Spirit 
.Mis.    60-27    every  creation  or  r  of  Spirit 
No.    16-14    Spirit  and  the  <•  of  Spirit. 
of  the  size 

My.    6!»-26    *  chapter  sub-title 

69-27    *  ati  f  of  the  size  of  this  building 
of  Truth  * 

.\fis.    7ii-i2    man  is  the  eternal  r  of  Truth, 
Ai;.    2.5-11    even  as  the  infinite  r  of  Truth 
Ilea.      3-15    Christ  is  the  r  of  Truth  ; 

10-  4    ready  to  devour  the  <•  of  Truth 
Peo.     8-  2    to  present  the  right  r  of  Trulli ; 
or  likeness 

.My.  230-21    r  or  likeness  of  the  infiiute  <jnc. 
262-  2    V,  or  likeness  of  perfection 
perfect 

/•(■,).     2-26    This  more  perfect  r, 
perpetual 

.\Iis.    83-3    perpetual  r  of  inexhaustible  good. 
prevails 

.\fy.  329-  4    *  The  r  prevails  that  the  last 
Principle  and 
.Mis.    82-  3    Principle  and  v  of  all  good. 

104-26    Principle  and  r  are  demonstrated, 
182-27    of  existence  as  Princii)le  atui  (•. 
188-10    divine  Princi^)le  and  r  of  being, 
218-15    Science  of  Principle  and  r  ; 
361-29     Princij)!.;  and  f-,  God  and  man, 
374-16    announci^  their  Principle  and  r. 
No.    13-  6    Principle  and  r  to  be  divine. 
quite  an  .^    ,, 

.Mis.  375-13     *  so  got  quite-9flL|it  .<i|, 
repudiated  the 

.Mis.    97-  9    repudiated  the  r  of  casting  out 
ridicule  the 

.My.    97-  5    *  physicians,  however,  ridicule  the  t 
right 
.Mis.    02-  1     Holding  the  ripfu  r  of  man 
lira.     4-22    gain  a  right  »•  of  the  Principle 
Peo.     8-  1    to  present  the  right  »•  of  Truth  ; 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that 
Ilea.    18-14    if,  that  t- could  be  reconciled 
.My.  344-19    harbored  that  r  about  a  disease. 
this 
Mis.    78-27    this  r  cannot  fail  to  express 
les-."}©    This  r  or  divine  essence  was, 
360-30    and  this  »•  is  understood, 
Ret.    93-  6    Science  has  elevated  this  r 
.\o.    10-24    this  r  .   .   .  turns  like  the  needle 
Pro.     s-  2    then  will  this  r  cast  out  error 
true 
Mis.  101-11    a  contest  for  the  true  r, 

111-13    higher  sense  of  the  true  r.  -,, 

176-18    the  true  |-  of  God—  the  supremacy  «rfi ,    ,i,; 
258-28    only  suitable  or  true  r  of  Him  :  ■'      "- 

309-16    Son  of  God.  the  true  f- 
360-27    .Jesus,  as  the  true  »•  of  Him, 
No.      1-14    silent  cultivation  of  the  true  r 
10-22    C.  S.  unveil  the  true  r, 
21-25    the  true  ;■  of  the  Christ, 
'00.      6-  9    in  the  true  r  of  God. 
'().;.      7-  9    give  man  the  true  r  of  God 
My.  ISl-n    through  the  true  f-  of  Life, 
Truth's 
.\/ is.  320- 5    the  history  of  Truth's  f-.  ., 

321-  8    the  steadv  gain  of  Truth's  j-  i*M^Di 

vast  iii.ihi. 

.Mis.    77-20    In  adopting  all  this  vast  r 


.'»bl 


an  r  cannot  be  torn  anan  from  lu 
*  The  i-  that  C.  .•^.  has  declined  in 
the  i-  which  daims  only  its 


yfis.  186-20 
Pul.  71-  i 
No.      3-  3 

ideal 
affection  and 

Mis.  276-23    a  purer,  higher  aeTectlon  and  i 
divine 

i.i'v  divine) 


IDEAL 


472 


IDENTITY 


ideal 
bis 

Mis.  105-21    the  individual  and  his  f 
buman 

'02.     2-  7    this  is  .   .   .  my  human  f. 
My.  271-12    *  chapter  sub-title 
its 

Mis.  217-  8    its  r  or  phenomenon  must 
its  own 

Mis.  223-10    that  mind  reaches  its  own  i', 
my 
Mis.  293-  1    and  carried  out  my  f. 

374-21     I  never  looiced  on  my  r  of 
374-31    my  v  of  an  angel  is  a  woman 
my  only 

Mis.  10.5-20    C.  S.  is  my  only  v  ; 
no  higher 

Mis.  270-  8    mankind  hath  no  higher  f 
of  Christianity 

My.    40-25    *  the  r  of  Christianity, 
of  God 

Ret.    93-10    (■  of  God  is  no  longer  impersonated  as 
'02.    12-  6    this  r  of  God  is  now  and  forever, 
Peo.     5-16    our  r  of  God  has  risen  above 
of  Love 

Hea.    10-  8    presented  the  highest  v  of  Love. 
one's 

Mis.  374-27    Pictures  are  portions  of  one  s  f, 
perfect 

My.  179-21    Christianity  as  the  perfect  r. 
right 
Peo.     5-12    The  right  r  is  not  buried. 
My.  166-  7    so  long  as  we  have  the  right  r, 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that 

Hea.     6-17    whether  that  i'  is  a  flower  or 
this 
Mis.  374-27    this  i-  is  not  one's  personality. 
'02.    12-  6    this  r  of  God  is  now  and  forever, 
true 
Alis.    79-21    true  t'  of  immortal  man  s 

104-29    or  would  not  ^ain  the  true  v  of 
Un.   62-12    true  r  of  omnipotent  and 
Peo.     6-18    more  spiritual  and  true  r  of  Deity 


Alis. 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 
My. 


195-21 
262-  3 

idealism 

Mis.  216-23 
217-  1 
Pul 


74-15  immortal  sense  of  the  r  world. 

77-15  to  support  their  r  man. 

102-  2  stature  of  Christ,  the  v  man. 

166-  7  r  Christ —  or  impersonal  infancy, 

205-21  in  Christian  metaphysics  the  r  man 

217—  7  i'  world  whose  cause  is  the 

235-20  and  know  something  of  the  r  man, 

68-  7  Even  the  spiritual  idea,  or  r  man, 

62-13  an  r  .   .   .  wherefor  there  is  no  evil. 

.36-28  while  the  divine  and  r  Christ  was 

64-21  *  the  realization  of  r  manhood 

174-  5  proved  an  r  meeting  place. 

192-  7  The  r  robe  of  Christ  is  seamless. 

no  miserable  piece  of  r  legerdemain, 
an  r  which  cannot  fall  from  its 


Was  this  ...  a  happy  hit  at  r, 
True  r  is  a  divine  Science, 
23-11     *  wave  of  r  that  has  swept  over 
38-27    *  phases  of  r  and  manifestations  of 
No.    38-  6    He  established  the  only  true  r 
Aly.     .5-16    Rpirit)ral  r  and  realism 

205-19    This  r  connects  itself  with 
272-14    demonstration  of  this  i\ 
307-31    My  r,  however,  limped, 


ideals 

Ret. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


75-10  Life  and  its  i'  are  inseparable, 

6-15  I  saw  how  the  mind's  r 

3-  1  our  i'  form  our  characters, 

3-  3  crudest  v  of  speculative  theology 

3-  4  the  i'  of  materia  medica 

4-26  grown  out  of  such  false  r 

5-10  The  r  of  primitive  Christianity 

7-  1  their  highest  or  their  lowest  v, 

7-  2  working  out  our  own  v , 

7-  5  to  rot  and  ruin  the  mind's  r. 

ideas 

advanced 

Mis.  295-25    most  advanced  r  are  inscribed 
akin  to  mine 

Un.     9-21    r  akin  to  mine  have  been  held  by 
and  principles 

'01.    27-  7    *  interpret  their  i-  and  principles 


*  any  r  on  that  subject 


any 

A  [is.  306-  0 
author's 

Ret.    76-  1    an  author's  r  and  their  words. 
Christian  Science 

Pul.    80-21    *  the  spirit  of  C.  S.  v  has  caused 


ideas 
conveying 

Mis.  133-  5    conveying  r  more  opposite  to  the 
different 

Pul.    51-14    *  and  with  them  bring  different  t". 
God's 

Alis.  164-30    The  limited  view  of  God's  r 
His 

Un.    24-19    God  and  His  i' —  that  is, 
individualized 

Alis.  103-14    individualized  r,  which  dwell 
its 

Alis.  218-10    immortality  of  Mind  and  its  v. 
language  and 

Ret.    75-  8    appropriating  my  language  and  i'. 
Mind's 

Alis.    23-30    All  must  be  Mind  and  Mind's  r  ; 
my 

Alis.  263-28    to  appropriate  my  r  and  discovery, 
new 

'02.    10-  3    uncovers  new  i',  unfolds  spiritual 
of  Deity 

Ret.    56-  1    The  following  r  of  Deity, 
Peo.    12-17    As  our  r  of  Deity  advance 

14-  1    As  our  r  of  Deity  become  more 
of  divinity 

Peo.    14-10    our  r  of  divinity  form  our  models 
of  God 

No.    20-12    fully  conveys  the  r  of  God, 
Peo.     4-16    mysterious  r  of  God  and  man 
of  Life 

Peo.    14-  7    our  r  of  Life  have  grown 
of  primitive  Christianity 

Pul.    69-15    *  the  i'  of  primitive  Christianity. 
patchwork 

No.     3-  1    not  spread  abroad  patchwork  r 
pre-Christian 

Pul.    667-25    *  pre-Christian  r  of  the  Asiatics 
spiritual 
Alis.    82-  1    the  mind  with  spiritual  v, 
307-  1    gives  you  His  spiritual  r, 
'00.     3-17    the  pioneer  of  spiritual  i", 

Pul.    80-29    *  all  these  v  are  Christian. 
true 

Alis.  294-28    with  the  true  V  of  humanity 
70UT 

My.  324-  6    *  you  and  your  f  were  too  much  alike 

*  V  about  the  spiritual  world 

V  with  "Thou  hast  no  enemies." 
sin  is  r  with  suffering, 
they  are  by  no  means  v 

*  an  almost  v  resemblance, 
in  substance  r  with  my  own  : 
which  prove  matter  to  be  v 
not  the  Mind  that  is  r  with  Truth, 
equally  r  and  self-conscious 
believe  that  mortal  man  is  i"  with 
no  more  v  with  C.  S.  than 
than  the  babe  is  r  with  the  adult, 
pointed  out  that  r  phrase, 

*  six  services,  r  in  character, 

*  introductory  services  were  r, 

*  At  each  of  the  v  services, 

identification 

Alis.  363-  7    its  greatest  flatterer,  v , 
Un.    64-18    nor  escape  from  r  with 

identified 

*  r  with  the  old  masters, 

*  V  with  good  and  great  names 
a  kind  of  man  who  is  r  by  se.K 

*  so  V  yourself  with  the  truth 


'01. 

21-  9 

identical 

Alis. 

9-  9 

66-15 

296-16 

375-21 

Ret. 

93-19 

Un. 

33-  2 

33-13 

46-23 

No. 

26-  1 

26-  6 

26-  7 

'02. 

16-  4 

Aly. 

78-  3 

80-17 

86-29 

r  himself  with  it, 

it  r  this  system  with  mind, 

r  man  with  universal  good. 


Afis.  375-29 

Pul.    46-14 

Aly.  239-24 

323-  8 

identifies 

Mis.    14-32 

My.  107-19 

165-17 

identify  .  .     „ 

My.  119-19    could  not  r  Christ  spiritually, 

identities 

Mis.    60-25    as  many  r  as  mortal  bodies? 
identity 

Alis.    42-  4  nor  does  he  lose  his  r, 

47-23  substantiates  man's  r, 

60-24  connection  betivrrn  thevi  and  real  f, 

18.5-10  spiritual  r  as  the  child  of  God, 

205-17  man's  v  or  consciousness 

362-  7  form,  individuality,  r. 

364-16  constituting  and  governing  all  V, 

Un.    34-23  so-called  mind  would  have  no  v. 

46-14  In  his  r  there  is  no  evil. 

Pul.   23-13  *  commoa  i*  of  spiritual  demand. 


IDENTITY 


473 


IGNORANTLY 


I 


identity 

No. 

21-11 

25-22 

'01. 

tj-  3 

My. 

23U-15 

239-23 

idiocy 

Mis. 

107-25 

112-15 

112-17 

113-23 

A/J/. 

249-10 

idiot 

Mis. 

222-11 

354-  4 

idle 

Mis. 

357-  2 

Man. 

81-23 

Put. 

67-  tj 

My. 

74-23 

idleness 

Mis. 

206-12 

230-17 

Man. 

60-10 

•00. 

8-16 

idler 

'00. 

2-10 

2-16 

idlers 

■00. 

2-21 

ail  phenomena,  i\  iiulividuality. 
is  not  man's  eternal  r. 
and  have  no  separate  i' 
and  srr  thtir  apparent  j" 
real  and  eternal  iu  infinite  i\ 

this  .   .   .  mental  state  is  moral  r. 
iu  extreme  cases,  moral  r. 
mental  stat<?  railed  moral  r. 
insanity,  dementia,  or  moral  i'. 
liato  is  a  moral  r 

in  other  words,  a  moral  i". 
moral  t",  sanguine  of  success  in 

no  time  for  i'  words, 
No  /■  gossip,  no  slander, 

*  This  is  no  v  word, 

*  would  be  i"  to  attempt  to 


_       ^     .    is  the  foe  of  progress. 

230-17    They  spend  no  time  in  sheer  r, 

Amu.sement  or  »"  is  weariness. 

mental  i'  or  apathy  is 


the  V,  and  the  intermediate. 
»•  earns  little  and  is  stingy  ; 


your  V  are  my  busiest  workers  ; 
idol  (sec  also  Idol's) 

Mis.    2^-23    does  not  signify  a  graven  r, 
'00.     3-10    One's  i"  is  by  no  means  his  servant, 
idolaters 

Mis.  324—14    adulterers,  fornicators,  i'  ; 
Peo.      9-12     we  sliall  not  be  r, 

idolatrous 

Un.    31-11    first  (■  claim  of  sin  is, 

3H-17    This  »■•  and  false  sense  of  life 
orgies  of  their  i'  feasts 
materialistic  and  r  theory 
discerned  its  »'  tendencies, 


•00.  13-  7 
Pea.  4-28 
Mu-  151-30 

idolatry 

Mis.    4.5-27 

123-  6 

174-  4 

196-  4 

307-22 

346-14 

No.    20-20 

35-17 

'00.      3-25 

5-  4 

5-18 

13-23 

Pan.      7-24 

8-10 

Peo.      4-  3 

Po.      9-  2 

My.  151-29 

1.52-  2 

220-16 

24,8-18 

303-18 

idolizing 

Mis.  123-  5 

idol's 

My.  192-  1 

idols 

Mis.  307-24 

394-13 

Po.    45-17 

ignoble 

'(JJ.     18-25 

ignorance 

and  charUtanlsm 

llni.    14-14    «•  and  charlatanism  are  miserable 
and  pride 
Mis.    92-27    arrogant  r  and  pride. 

.3.54-21     self-conceit,  i  ,  and  pride 
and  quacker}' 

.\n.    I'.i-  6    infidelity.  i\  and  <|uackery 
and  seir-roncelt 

Mis.    7H-17    (•/  cetera  of  i'  and  self-conceit 
and  superstition 

'0-'.     9-30    counteracts  i'  ami  superstition? 
and  vice 
Mis.    81-28    the  depths  of  V  and  vice. 

ca*«  *f 

Mis.    370-8    tradition  and  the  cave  of  r 


This  error  of  belief  is  r, 
it  is  the  spirit  of  r, 
r,  having  other  gods  ; 
/•,  the  supposition  of  the 
/■  is  an  easily-besetting  sin 
This  l)elief  is  a  species  of  r, 
common  i'  of  man-worship, 
because  of  the  shocking  huiiuin  i" 
sanctioned  r, —  other  gods, 
leaves  no  opportunity  lor  i' 
e.-icape  from  i"  of  every  kind. 
.'Esculapius.  i"  and  medi(;iiie. 
sequence  of  this  error  is  »" 
r,  pantheism,  and  polytheism. 
/•  sprang  from  the  belief 
Turned  to  his  star  of  r. 
was  r  then  and  is  i'  now. 
turned  to  another  form  of  r, 
I  pray  .   .   .  for  the  end  of  i' 
No  fatal  circumstance  of  (• 
no  i',  no  hiuuau  propaganda 

it  is  either  i-  something 

Ye  sit  not  in  the  i"  temple. 


keep  yourselves  from  i' 
No  place  for  earth's  r, 
No  place  for  earth's  r, 

r  conduct  of  his  disciples 


'—  I  John  5;  21. 


ignorance 

common 

.\Jis.  365-28  held  back  by  the  common  r 

No.    11-12  held  back  by  the  common  i' 
culpable 

.\iis.  116-  5  culpable  t"  of  the  workings 

283-17  mistaken  kindness,  a  culpable  r, 
fatal 

liet.    71-23  false  convictions  and  a  fatal  r. 
helpless 

.Mis.  115-11  helpless  t'  of  the  community 
bis 

Mis.    53-19  his  t"  of  the  meaning  of  the  term 

367-30  His  i-  of  that  which  is  not. 

No.    18-17  child,  iu  his  i\  may  imagine 

44-  1  subsiantiait;s  his  i'  of  its 
malice  or 

.Mis.  353-12  through  uiaUce  or  i'. 
manifested  In 

.Mu-  24.5-14  manifested  in  r,  persecution, 
man's 

Ret.    61-  1  from  mortal  roan's  i', 
mortal 

Mu.  162-  1  for  mortal  i"  and  nee<i 
mortals* 

.Mis.  108-16  would  remove  mortals'  j- 

of  Amerk'au  society 

.Mis.  296-  0  \V;is  it  r  of  American  society 

of  Christian  Science 

'01.    21-17  a  siiirtling  r  of  C  S., 

My.  104-20  A  person's  r  of  C.  S. 

151-  4  .sympathize  with  their  i'  of  C  S. : 
of  Life 

Ln.    40-22  comes  through  our  i"  of  Life, 
of  Science 

liet.    60-16  asks.  In  its  t*  of  Science, 
of  self 

.My.  233-19  /"  of  self  is  the  most  stubborn 
of  sin 

in.     6-19  blindness  to  error  and  r  of  sin. 
of  tlie  cause 

Mis.    66-29  /■  of  the  cause  at  disease 
or  envy 

Mis.  383-  8  preeminent  over  «•  or  envy, 
or  fanaticism 

.Mis.    4i>-  u  whether  of  »•  or  fanaticism, 
present 

No.     2-26  present  «'■  in  relation  to  C.  S. 
pride  Is 

Mis.     2-  3  Pride  is  i'  : 

No.    43-26  through  the  sheer  i-  of  i)cople, 

spiritual 

Mis.  298-10  spiritual  i"  and  power  of  passion, 

their  ,  ^ 

Mis.  171-28  their  r  or  false  knowledge 

My.  151-  4  sympathize  with  their  i'  of  C.  S. : 

th>s  . .    . 

t'n.    40-24  is  the  punishment  of  this  /•. 

torrents  of  > 

My.  316-20  the  foaming  torrents  of  i\ 

Mis.    40-31  i'  by  which  one  unintentionally 

109-16  /•  Is  only  blest  by  reason  of  its 

109-18  /•  was  the  Hrst  condition  of  sin  in  the 

293-19  brings  greater  torment  than  r. 

374-12  i',  envy,  and  haired 

My.  lo.s-20  /•,  slang,  and  malice  touch  not 

ignorant 

A/J5.    51-  8  the  I",  the  fraudulent,  or  the 

134-  1  ami  the  sinful  and  r  who 

295-23  Nor  is  the  world  r  of  the 

300-  8  It  is  an  T  wrong. 

335-20  It.i  supposed  power,  or  r  of  it. 

363-28  the  »■  man's  dictionary, 

365-  8  and  is  <•  thereof. 

367-15  to  claim  that  He  is  *•  of 

Ret.    54-19  this  same  chatuiol  of  i'  beJlef. 

70-  3  /•  of  the  origin  anil  operations 

70-  4  that  is,  ?■  of  iiself. 

71-  7  an  i'  or  an  unprincipled  mlnd-practlce 
74-  3  He  who  docs  this  i.s  f-  of  the 

Un.  49-  9  as  f  •  of  sin  as  is  the  perfect 

No.    28-  8  Of  his  intermediate  ...  I  am  i". 

Peo.    11-20  but  i-  of  the  law  of  belief. 

My.  211-  4  thev  are  too  cowardly,  too  i-. 

224-22  to  those  i"  of  this  .Science 

30.5-12  •  rtfej-red  to  as     an  i'  woman 

309-  I  *  chiiractenzes  as  "i\  dofnuialing, 

313-11  various  storied  ...  I  am  i'  of. 

iguorantly 

.Mis.    X7-  4  {•  to  caricature  God's  creation. 

2^1-10  whether  iniiintionally  or  i"  : 

jj^_    26-14  uninspired  interpreters  »•  pronounce 


IGNORANTLY 


474 


ILLUSIONS 


jgnorantly 

No.    32-12 

'02.    18-  6 

Hea.     0-14 

My.  140-28 

153-21 

ignore 

Pul.  79-  9 
Ilea.  5-18 
My.    99-27 

ignores 

My.  153-19 
111.  (State) 

{see  Bloomington,  Chicago,  Peoria) 

ill 


r  or  maliciously  misconstrued, 
mortals  looked  r,  as  now, 
produces  the  manifestations  r 
do  it  r  or  maliciously, 
therefore  ye  r  worship." —  ^icts  17  . 

*  not  to  V  a  movement  which, 
hypotheses  i'  Biblical  authority, 

*  r  them  as  we  may 

r  the  power  of  God, 


23. 


avoid  all  that  works  r. 

evil,  or  whatever  worketh  r. 

was  taken  violently  i'.  .  '  v 

If  others,  .   .   .dor,  '-  '^v,'.  m 

No  r ,  —  since  God  is  good,  ^''^  "*•'" 

as  when  you  awaken  .   .    .  and  feel  i'\ 

*  For  heavy  is  the  weight  of  i" 
whose  place  is  r  supplied  by 
and  make  you  r,  is  an  error 
No  r, —  since  God  is  good. 
Wreaths  for  the  triumphs  o'er  r  I 
chapter  sub-title 

to  help  me  when  I  was  i'. 

*  (he  had  been  i") 

nothing  that  worketh  r  can  enter 


To  an  i'  ear,  discord  is  harmony  ; 
ill-concealed 

Ret.    75-  2    V  question  in  mortal  mind, 

ill-done 

Mis.  393-  9 
Po.    51-14 

illegal 

Man.    40-  1    /'  Adoption. 

illegitimate 

My.  167-28    marred  by  the  r  claims  of  envy, 

ill-humor 

Mis.  313-14    without  i'  or  hyperbolic  tumor. 

ill-humored 

Mis.  116-27    never  off  guard,  never  i'. 


Mis. 

48-  2 

190- 

-23 

225- 

-14 

265- 

-25 

389- 

-17 

Ret. 

61- 

-  7 

95- 

-  9 

Un. 

51- 

-11 

Rud 

.  10-24 

Po. 

4-16 

25- 

-19 

My. 

275-12 

313- 

-15 

325- 

-  4 

348- 

-31 

ill-attuned 

Mis. 

287- 

-  8 

Work  r  within  the  misty  Mine  of 
Work  V  within  the  misty  Mine  of 


illiberal 

My. 

167-30 

illimitable 

Pu]. 

4-24 

My. 

41-30 

107-28 

illness 

Man. 

49-25 

Ret. 

7-  3 

My. 

307-29 

331-30 

333-23 

.335-11 

335-23 

336-16 

illogical 

'01. 

3-27 

My. 

111-10 

225-24 

ills 

Mis. 

22-15 

33-27 

37-18 

209-18 

334-27 

Ret. 

34-14 

Ln 

48-10 

Rud. 

3-  3 

10-12 

No. 

42-10 

'01. 

24-  7 

Ilea. 

15-  5 

My 

81-18 

99-  4 

166-15 

208-21 

ill-starred 

Pul 

48-29 

ill-success 

Rud 

14-23 

illumed 

Mis 

396-23 

Pul 

18-  7 

Po 

12-  7 

day  of  heathenism,  v  views, 

Wait  patiently  on  v  Love, 

*  to  understand  how  r  is  the  Love 
nothing  beyond  r  divinity. 

without  previous  injury  or  r, 

after  a  short  i", 

might  have  caused  my  r. 

*  during  his  late  i", 

*  attended  liiin  during  his  r 

*  facts  regarding  .    .   .  his  r  and 

*  third  day  of  her  husband's  r, 

*  no  will  previous  to  his  last  v, 

therefore  it  is  r  and 

swept  away  their  r  syllogisms 

by  no  r  conclusion, 

of  transmitting  human  r, 

*  "the  V  that  flesh  is  heir  to," 
Its  antidote  for  all  r  is  God, 

V  of  indigestion  tend  to  rebuke 
remedies  the  r  of  material  beliefs, 
all  the  r  whicli  befall  mortals. 
He  heals  all  my  r, 

to  heal  them  of  bodily  i'. 

Mortal  V  are  but  errors  of  thought, 

*  "the  r  that  flesh  is  heir  to." 
the  cause  of  all  the  r  of  mortals 
all  V  that  llcsh  is  iuir  to. 

*  debts  of  gratitude;  for  V  cured, 

*  above  the  .stilTeriiig  of  petty  v  ; 
Life's  r  are  its  chief  recompense  ; 
solace  the  sore  r  of  mankind 

*  hero  who  killed  the  v  Paugus. 

V  of  itself  leaves  them  unprepared 

•hflii'dHi.'' 
angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  i"         .>    x.M 
angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  i"         Uts; 
angel  throng  Of  thoughts,  r         9S    .iaSl 


our  pathway  with  the  radiance 


illumes 

Mis.    20-  1    1 

illuminated 

Mis.    7.5-26  It  was  evidently  an  r  sense 

Ret.    23-16  character  of  the  Christ  was  r 

Pul.    25-27  *V  texts  from  the  Bible 

My.  258-  6  seems  r  for  woman's  hope 

illuminates 

Pul.    25-18    *  seven-pointed  star,  which  v  it. 
illumination 

Mis.  234-30  Christ  is  clad  with  a  richer  r 

290-17  *  it  produced  a  wonderful  r , 

342-16  no  spiritual  V  to  look  upon  him 

Pul.    34-11  *  became  aware  of  a  divine  r 

Rud.    11-22  r  of  spiritual  understanding, 

'00.    13-  9  their  so-called  prophetic  i'. 

illumine 

Mis.  276-17    light  will  V  the  darkness. 
356-  3    r  its  own  atmosphere 
Un.    41-16    can  v  our  present  being 

r  your  faith  and  understanding, 
r  "the  midnight  of  the  latter. 


My.  187-  7 
197-17 

illumined 

Mis.  213-15    chastened  and  v  another's  way 
338-  9    Faith  r  by  works  ; 
Learning  was  so  v. 


Ret.    10-14 

illumines 

Mis.  117-28 

196-18 

Po.    32-11 

illusion 

and  delusion 

My.      5-  7 
and  error 

Mis.    68-1-7 
declare  an 

Un.    25-14 
delusion  and 
Pan.      5-19 
effects  of 

My.  301-22 
evil  is 

'00.    10-  4 
growth  of 

Mis.    83-  8 
its  own 

Mis.  259-27 
mere 

Ret.    32-14 


and  He  r  one's  way 

V  our  present  existence  with 

V  my  spiritual  eye. 


this  V  and  delusion  of  sense, 

r  and  error  which  Truth  casts  out. 

this  lie  I  declare  an  v. 

liar  and  lie,  a  delusion  and  r. 

baneful  effects  of  r  on  mortal 

Evil  is  r,  that  after  a  fight 

"Sickness  is  a  growth  of  v, 

must  have  produced  its  own  i'. 


*  What  is  life?     A  mere  v, 
mortal  sense  is 

Mis.    24-22    gained  from  mortal  sense  is  r. 


he  arose  above  the  v  of  matter, 
error  is  an  r  of  mortals  ; 

V  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 
dispel  this  r  of  the  senses, 

V  of  time  and  mortality, 
cast  out  the  sick  man's  i', 
in  belief  an  v  termed  sin, 


of  matter 

Mis.    28-19 
of  mortals 

Mis.    50-  2 
of  sin 

Ret.    62-  4 
of  the  senses 
^[is.  368-  5 
of  time 

Mis.    83-13 
sicli  man's 

Mis.    70-  4 
termed  sin 

Ret.    64-20 
that  death 

Un.    59-23    r  that  death  is  as  real  as  Life. 
undisturbed  in  the 

Ret.    23-  2    undisturbed  in  the  r  that  this 
which  calls 

Un.    59-20    r  which  calls  sin  real, 

59-22    V  which  calls  sickness  real, 


Mortal  mind  is  an  r  ; 
must  iiave  been  an  r, 
Evil  was,  and  is,  the  v  of 
in  order  that  the  r,  error, 
material  sigtit  is  an  i\  a  lie. 
a  lie  from  the  beginning, —  an  i\ 
We  regard  evil  as  a  lie,  an  r, 
he  saw  it  pass  away, —  an  v. 

is  given  to  material  v 
all  subtle  falsities  or  t", 

*  maintained  that  .   .   .  are  not  v 

*  to  believe  they  are  v. 

pain  and  sickness  are    .   .   .  i". 
look  the  r  in  the  face, 
classify  sin,  .   .   .  and  death  as  i\ 
to  rescue  men  from  these  Very  v 
r  of  the  pliy.sical  senses. 
V  are  not  real,  but  unreal. 


Mis. 

36-27 

70-  1 

123-  3 

Ret. 

04-27 

Un. 

34-  9 

'01. 

13-  7 

14-14 

Hea. 

10-  1 

illusions 

I\lis. 

8-  1 

24-31 

68-10 

68-11 

68-13 

112-  5 

Ret. 

64-22 

Un. 

59-19 

Rud. 

11-12 

11-13 

ILLUSIONS 


475 


IMAGE 


illusions 

No.    23-21 
My.  278-20 

illusive 

.Mis.  20f>-14 
Uct 
Un 


64-26 
8-13 

37-19 
6-  1 


Xo. 
I'an.      6-  6 
llva.    19-10 

illustrate 

Mis.   199-14 

203-17 

216-23 

218-27 

286-12 

286-23 

292-12 

322-13 

341-21 

373-  1 

Ret.    21-26 

No.    32-23 

'01.      3-24 

My.   176-  7 

221-11 

30H-19 

349-18 

illustrated 

Mis.    30-16 

33-  1 

260-  1 

346-  5 

371-27 

Man.  111-15 

Ret.    94-26 

'01.    19-10 

Ilea.      8-24 

A/j/.    40-26 

347-11 

illustrates 

Mis.  201-32 

337-1 1 

Man     47-16 

•02.      8-  2 

My.  179-22 

230-  5 

339-16 

illustrating 

Mis.  374-22 

illustration 

A/is.  375-20 

Ret.  6-  .5 

A'o.  34-14 

My.  107-  6 

illustration 

Mis.  33-  7 
307-2.5 
309-27 
371-28 
372-16 
375-  9 
375-17 

illustrative 

I'ul.    60-10 

My.    69-  8 

311-  2 

illustrious 

'00.     12-  8 

Po.    27-24 

A/y.    8.5-21 

294-26 

image 

and  Ukcness 

Mis.  21-21 
23-23 
47-21 
61-21 
79-21 
82-18 
97-22 
97-23 
97-24 
97-27 
182-20 
183-12 
185-14 
186-  3 
186-  8 
235-  5 
308-30 


not  a.s  realities,  but  as  v  ; 
civilization  destroys  such  r 

no  emasculation,  no  v  vi.sion, 

r  forms,  methods,  and  subtlety  of 

That  which  is  not  so  is  r 

pliy.sical  personality  is  v  and 

If  "diseiise  is  real  it  is  not  i", 

r  claim  that  God  is  not  supreme, 

The  V  origin  of  disease  is  not 

V  the  life  of  Jesus 

to  rebuke  tlie  senses  and  r  (".  S. 
to  V  tlie  author's  following  point 

What  can  r  Dr. 's  views  better 

serve  to  r  the  superiority  of 
i'  mortal  mind  and  body  as  one, 
partly  r  the  divine  energy 
Life  these  ^ive,  tlie  Trutli  they  i\ 
serves  to  i"  the  evil  of  inaction 
r  the  simple  nature  of  art. 
unless  they  r  the  ethics  of  Truth. 
To  r  :    It  seems  a  great  evil  to 
last  proposition  does  not  i"  the 

V  the  i)ust  by  your  present  love, 
and  V  the  Science  or  Mind. 

To  V  :    One  time  when  my  father 
i"  "the  way,  the  truth,  —  John  14.-  6. 

Way-shower  r  Life  unconfined, 
comnuMits  on  my  r  poem, 
r  by  the  life  of  .lesus. 
God  is  understood  and  t". 
An  /•  Poem 

instructions  r  in  Form  1 
alTection  t"  in  Jesus'  career, 
he  i'  his  sayiiiK  by  a  parable. 
Jesus  r  this  by  the  parable  of  the 

*  iSlie  has  V  wluit  the  poet  i)erceived 

V  by  Keats*  touching  couplet, 

i'  through  the  flesh  the  divine 
Listen,  and  he  v  the  rule : 

V  the  demonstration  of  Christ, 

i"  C;od,  and  man  as  His  lilieness, 
»"•  the  Principle  and  practice  of  a 
I"  the  digestion  of  spiritual  nutriment 

V  the  joy,  grace,  and  glory  of 

one  r  my  poem  appro.ximates  it. 

♦study  each  r  thoroughly, 

*  living  V  of  Ghristian  faith, 
torture  atTords  but  a  slight  r  of 
As  a  pertinent  v  of  the 

s 

V  in  "Christ  and  Chrisfm;is;" 
t'  were  not  intended  for  a 

My  Christmas  poem  and  its  i' 
Ttiis  poem  and  its  i' 

*  r  of  your  poem  are  truly 

V  of  ■■('hrist  and  Chri.it mas"  : 

*  impressed  me  in  your  r 

*  with  I'  Scripture  parallels, 

*  inscriptions  v  of  the  faith  of 
as  /■  of  my  disposition  : 

records  F.phesua  as  an  i"  city, 
/•  year,  farewell  ! 

*  r  list  for  future  generations  to 
religious  energy  of  this  r  i>ontiff 


man  is  ITis  r  and  likeness. 

man  is  His  i-  and  likeness. 

His  V  and  likeness,  is  spiritual, 

man  is  the  r  ai\d  likeness  of  God. 

CJod's  i"  and  likene.ss. 

r  and  likeness  of  intinite  Life, 

in  the  r  and  likeness  of  God. 

»•  and  likeness  of  Mind, 

r  and  likeness  of  Mind 

r  and  hkeness  of  the  infinite. 

ever  was  the  »■  and  likene.ss  of  God. 

Man  is  God's  i'  and  likeness  ; 

demonstrating  the  true  t    and  likeness. 

in  His  own  r  and  likeness. 

in  the  r  and  likene.ss  of  God  ; 

as  1"  and  likeness,  to  reflect  Him 

in  the  i'  an<i  likeness  of  God. 


image 
and  likeness 

Mis.  330-17 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
N^o. 


•00. 
'01. 


'OZ. 
Ilea. 


Peo. 
My. 


in  God's  own  v  and  likeness, 

in  his  own  r  and  likeness, 
man  in  God's  /'■  and  likeness, 
made  in  His  own  i"  and  likeness; 
"r  and  likene.ss."—  see  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
was  the  r  ami  likeness  of  evil, 
"i"  and  likene-ss," — see  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
in  the  r  atid  likene.ss  of  good, 
forever  His  t"  and  likeness. 
God's  i'  an<l  likeness  can  never 
man  is  in  His  r  and  likeness. 
23-28    is  God's  own  i"  and  liltencss, 
25-17    is  the  i'  and  likeness  of  God, 
to  be  His  r  and  likeness  ; 
man  in  His  r  and  likeness, 
man  is  His  r  and  likeness  : 
is  His  eternal  t'  and  likeness, 
in  His  own  r  and  likeness, 
Then  is  man  His  i°  and  likene.sa, 
the  r  and  likeness  of  divine  Love. 
man.  His  own  i"  and  likejie.ss. 
present  the  t"  and  likeness  of  God. 
man  in  God's  own  r  and  likeness, 
into  His  own  r  and  likeness. 
*  in  the  i"  and  likeness  of  God. 
of  man  in  His  i'  and  likeness. 
His  idea,  i",  and  likeness, 
the  true  v  and  likeness  of  God. 
to  become  His  own  i"  and  likene.sa, 
-Man  is  but  His  i"  and  likt-ness. 
by  His  idea  or  i'  and  likenvt^s 
»•  and  likeness  of  the  infinite  God, 
in  God's  own  r  ami  likeness, 
man  in  His  !•  and  likeness, 
that  is,  God's  t"  and  likeness  ; 
man  in  Go<r9  {•  and  likeness, 
still  rise  to  His  v  and  likeness, 
real  man  in  His  r  and  likeness." 
man  in  the  r  and  likeness  of  the 


3ti>>-  1 
15-  9 
59-24 
64-  8 
67-20 
70-25 
3-17 
62-  6 
17-1 1 
19-22 


26-20 

5-16 

5-21 

5-27 

7-10 

8-17 

6-21 

9-17 

17-  5 

14-18 

15-14 

36-24 

117-21 

119-  6 

119-31 

150-19 

235-23 

239-16 

239-20 

244-16 

261-15 

272-12 

273-30 

287-17 

319-  3 


.(47-  4 
child  and 

in.    15-10    Man  is  God's  child  and  r. 
express 
.Mis.    26-25    phrase,  "express  i," —  Jleb.  l 


Uod's 

Mis. 


79-21 

183-12 

189-13 

15-  9 

64-  8 

17-11 

5-  9 

272—12 

273-30 

graven 

.Mis.  346-14 
His 
.Mis. 


.Man. 
Ret. 
No. 
My. 


and  never  can  be,  God's  r 
Man  is  God's  i"  and  likeness  ; 
man  as  God's  r,  or 
man  in  God's  r  and  likeness, 
even  God's  "r  and —  see  Gen.  1 ;  26. 
God's  r  and  likeness  can  never 
to  reveal  man  as  God's  i", 
that  is,  God's  i'  and  likeness  ; 
does  not  awaken  man  in  God's  t* 

r  graven  on  wood  or  stone 


man  is  Hi.s  r  and  likeness, 
ijian  is  His  /•  and  likeness. 
His  r  ami  likene.ss,  is  spiritual, 
forever  His  i"  and  likeneas. 
*  man  is  made  in  His  r. 
man  is  in  His  r  and  likeness. 
to  be  His  r  and  likeness; 
man  in  His  i"  and  likene.ss, 
man  is  His  ('"  and  likeness  : 
Then  is  man  His  r  and  likeness, 
man  in  His  r  and  likeness. 
His  r  arid  superscription. 
.Man  is  but  His  i"  and  likeness, 
man  in  His  /•  and  likeness, 
rise  to  His  r  and  likeness, 
real  man  in  His  r  and  likeness." 


21-21 

23-23 

47-21 

f/n.    62-  6 

Put.    30-18 

No.    19-22 

26-20 

'00.      5-16 

'01.      5-21 

8-17 

.My.  117-21 

170-17 

235-23 

261-1.5 

287-17 

319-  3 

His  own 

.My.  262-  1     perfect  and  eternal  in  His  own  i'. 
Is  tlie  reflection 

My.  239-22    whose  r  is  the  reflection  of  all 
likeness  and 

.Mis.    16-13    being  His  likeness  and  i', 
lost 
.Mis.    97-30    the  lost  r  is  not  this  personality, 

97-31     corporeal  man  is  this  lost  r  ; 
Pan.     11-25    obliterates  the  lost  »•  U>at 
man  In  the 
Mis.  294-  1 
308-30 
.My.  347-  4 
man  is  the 
Mis.    61-21 
No.    25-17 
My.  262-  2 
marred 

Un     15-11    Is  incomplete,  the  r  marred 
Mind's 

Un.    14-24    reflected  in  man,  .Mind  s  i'. 


man  in  the  »•  of  his  Maker  : 

man  in  the  j-  ami  likeness  of  God. 

man  in  the  r  and  likeness  of 

man  is  the  «'•  and  likeness  of  God. 
Man  is  the  •"■  and  likenejjs  of  God, 
Hence  man  is  the  i  ,  idea,  or 


IMAGE 


476 


IMMORAL 


image 

molten 

Peo.     2-23    no  longer  ...  a  molten  t'. 
no  inverted 

No.    17-18    therein  is  no  inverted  r  of  God, 
of  God 

{see  God) 

Pan.    11-6    after  the  r  of  Him  that —Coi.  3:10. 
of  his  Maker 
Mis.    98-  5    which  is  the  v  of  his  Maker. 
294-  1    man  in  the  V  of  his  Maker  ; 
of  Spirit  ^,   ^ 

Rud.     5-  8    made  in  the  r  of  Spirit,  or  God. 
'01.     8-20    The  reflex  v  of  Spirit  is  not  unlike 
of  tlieir  Fatlier 

Mis.  278-18    reflect  the  r  of  their  Father. 
of  the  soul 

Po.    23-  8    An  I •  of  the  soul, 
opposite 

Mis.    62-  3    opposite  V  of  man,  a  sinner, 
or  likeness 

My.  239-17    His  idea,  v ,  or  likeness, 
269-  2    i'  or  likeness,  called  man, 
our 

Mis.    69-11    make  man  in  our  v , —  Gen.  1 :  26. 
spiritual 
Bud.    13-  9    divine  and  spiritual  i'  of  God. 

Alls.    15-24    the  i-  of  the  infinite  good 

imagery 

Mis.  142-20    r  of  thought  gave  place  to 
Pan.      2-26    Pan  in  r  is  preferable  to 

images 

not  the  transference  of  human  i' 
shall  you  turn  ...  to  graven  r  ? 
false  r  are  effaced  from 
it  sees  only  material  i' , 
the  V  that  thought  reflects 
refle.x  r  of  this  divine  Life, 


imbued 

Peo.    12-15 

My.    87-26 

153-13 

imitate 

Un.    16-  2 
A/!/.  310-28 

imitative 

Mis.  106-31 

immaculate 

Mis.  337-  9 
'Oi.  8-26 
'02.    18-  5 

immanent 

iJei.    35-21 

Immanuel 

Mis.  103-27 
374-  1 

immaterial 

No.    12-26 

immature 

Mis.    87-  6 
263-25 


when  V  with  the  spiritual  truth 
*  it  is  certainly  v  with  the  spirit 
V  and  associated  with  no  intrinsic 

which  he  is  bidden  to  i'. 
for  her  other  children  to  i", 

organ,  in  v  tones 

Son  of  the  Blessed 
Jesus,  the  only  r ,  was  born  of 
the  pure  sense  of  the  v  Jesus 

claim  too  i'  to  fall  to  the 

individuality  that  reflected  the  I', 
was  so  great  a  proof  of  /' 

i',  though  still  individual. 


Mis. 


96-29 
335-  2 
Bet.  79-  6 
Un.  34-  5 
Peo.  10-22 
My.  109-21 

imaginary 

Mis.    65-  5 

129-  8 

268-  6 

38-13 

45-20 

13-19 

12-  8 

My.  106-12 
118-  5 


Un. 

Hea. 
Peo 


imagination 


and  her  motions  t". 
an  i"  or  an  actual  wrong, 
r  victories  of  rivalry 
another  power,  an  r  life, 
r  sphere  of  its  own  creation 
we  resigned  the  r  medicine 
r  laws  of  matter 
limited  to  r  diseases  ! 
any  r  benefit  they  receive 


Mis.    xi-17  be  found  to  surpass  r, 

86-10  exist  only  in  i- ? 

86-24  It  is  more  than  r. 

203-13  served  the  r  for  centuries. 

Bet.    70-12  chimerical  wings  to  his  v, 

Pul.    32-11  *  fascinated  the  r. 

No.     4-  6  Disease  is  more  than  r; 

20-  4  human  reason,  v ,  and 

My.    29-22  *  appealed  to  and  fired  the  f. 

206-  8  Schisms,  r,  and  human  behefs 

imaginations 

Mis.  139-12    casting  down  ?•,—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
imagine 

Mis.    87-30  r  they  can  help  anybody 

280-14  we  r  all  is  well  if 

Pul.     2-16  /•  yourselves  in  a  poorly 

No.    18-17  may  r  the  face  of  Dante 

My.    26-11  r  my  gratitude  and  emotion 

103-16  r  a  vain  thing?"—  Psal.  2:  1. 

200-  5  i'  a  vain  thing;" —  Psal.  2;  1. 

270-14  rage  and  r  a  vain  thing. 

imagined 

My.  303-10    and  not  r  to  be  unscientific 

imagining 

My.    59-32    *  marvellous  beyond  all  r 

imbecile 

'01.    16-10    hatred  gone  mad  becomes  i* 
imbedded 

Pul.    63-25    *  a  tablet  r  in  its  wall 

imbibe 

Mis.  303-18 
My.  239-  8 

imbiied 

Mis.      4-  1 
194-24 


Man. 


44-  7 

146-16 

148-15 

257-16 

380-19 

3-12 

51-18 

78-19 


our  i'  sense  of  spiritual  things, 
hampered  by  r  demonstrations, 
immeasurable 

Mis.  369-  8    surveying  the  r  universe  of  Mind, 
No.    24-  1    r  idea  of  divine  Mind. 
Hea.    16-12    i-  Life  and  Love  will  occupy  your 

immeasurably 

Bet.    31-  6    r  paramount  to  rubric  and  dogma 

immediate 

Mis.    24-  8    it  wrought  my  r  recovery  from 
29-  5    only  to  his  r  disciples, 
necessity  for  r  relief, 
will  give  them  r  attention, 
V  demand  for  them  as  a  help 
and  lead  to  i"  or  ultimate  death, 
save  the  r  recovery  of  the  sick, 
r  demand  for  them  as  a  help 
provides  for  r  action. 
Church  bills  of  r  necessity 
Bet.    24-12    My  r  recovery  from  the  effects  of 
91-16    spake  primarily  to  his  r  disciples. 
My.  113-  8    follower  but  not  an  r  disciple 
224-13    Avoid  for  the  r  present 
343-12    *  Mrs.  Eddy's  r  successor 

immediately 

Mis.  134-  4    an  act  which  you  have  r  repeated, 
would  fall  r  if  he  knew  where  he 
He  r  presented  them, 
shall  i-  call  a  meeting 
the  Clerk  .   .   .  shall  i'  so  Inform  him. 
duty  of  the  Board  of  Directors  r  to 
said  member  shall  r  be  disciplined, 
shall  r  notify  a  person  who 
the  Board  shall  r  appoint  a  proper 
the  appointee  shall  go  r 
a  meeting  of  .   .   .  shall  r  be  called. 
Committee  shall  i'  apply  for  aid  to 
duty  of  the  Directors  r  to  act 
was  r  followed  by  a  great  revival  of 
This  was  r  done, 
to  i"  enter  upon  its  practice, 
and  if  not  i",  continue  to  ask, 

*  something  done,  and  done  r, 

*  to  get  i'  into  the  proper 
_.     .    *  r  struck  with  the  air  of 

105-24    On  seeing  her  r  restored  by 
105-27    he  urged  me  r  to  write  a  book 
152-  1    r  turned  to  another  form  of 
340-17    courts  r  annulling  such  bills 
360-  2    Answer  this  letter  r. 


Man. 


Ret. 
Bud. 

•01. 
Hea. 


260-28 
47-16 
9-24 
30-  8 
11-26 


V  the  spirit  of  Christ's 
r  the  spirit  and  prove  the 

Thought  r  with  purity, 
and  become  r  with  divine  Love 
Mind,  r-  with  this  Science 
richly  r  with  the  spirit  of  Christ, 
should  be  v  with  a  clear  conviction 
consciousness  which  is  most  r 
requires  mind  v  with  Truth 


Bet. 

Bud. 
•01. 
My. 


215-21 
379-  5 
28-19 
52-17 
53-  4 
54-22 
68-  1 
69-16 
69-17 
89-  5 
98-  9 
100-14 
44-27 
52-14 
15-  4 
19-  9 
8-15 
22-28 
81-  1 


immense 

Mis.    98-21 

223-25 

Un.    43-10 

Pul.    63-  5 

My.    28-15 

61-30 

91-  1 

immersion 

Mis.  205-13 

imminent 

Mis.  113-10 

My.  223-27 

266-  3 

immobility 

No.    10-21 

immoral 

Mis.  257-  8 
257-11 


This  purpose  is  i', 
Tliere  is  r  wisdom  in  the 
time  and  v  spiritual  growth. 

*  She  Has  an  /•  Followinq 

*  has  been  of  i'  vahie  to  them. 

*  in  such  an  v  undertaking, 

*  r  membership  of  the  body 

i-  of  human  consciousness 

Revelator's  vision,  .  .   .  is  i\ 

The  hour  is  r. 

V  dangers  confronting 

feasibility  and  v  of  C.  S. 

a  moral  or  an  i"  force. 

i"  force  of  erring  mortal  mind. 


IMMORALIST 


477 


IMMORTALITY 


Immoralist 

Mis.  241-10    give  to  the  »"  a  mental  dose 

immorality 

Mis.  249-22    expellciJ  from  ray  College  for  v, 

296-18    antiigonistir  ...  to  all  r. 
Pan.    10-21    tobacco  using,  ami  r,  which, 

immortal 

and  mortal 

Mis.    :}4-26    t-  and  mortal  are  .   .   .  opposites 
attributes 

Mis.     1-18    heightens  r  attributes 
basis 

Ilea.     1-  9    builds  on  less  than  an  r  basis, 
being 
Mis.  213-  1    rotild  not  behold  his  r  being 
Un.    57-26    forward  the  birth  of  r  being; 
No.    27-28    the  dehnilioii  of  r  being; 
'0.i.    16-20    man's  r  being. 
courage 

My.  191-24    /•  courage  fills  the  human  breast 
cravings 
Mis.  287-13    can  eatisfv  »•  cravings. 
My.  189-20    satisfies  the  r  cravings 
demands 

.Mis.  201-  2    the  t-  demands  of  Truth. 
facts 

.Mis.    14-  4    take  in  only  the  v  facts 
fruition 

My.    19-21    i"  fruition  of  her  unselfed  love, 
fruits 

My.  182-14    i'  fruits  through  God's  blessing 
good 

Mis.    82-29    Immortal  Mind  is  God,  »•  good  ; 
goodness  Is 

Mis.    70-17    too  f,'<)0(l  to  die  ;  for  goodness  is  i\ 
harmonious  and 

Mis.  308-  3    be  found  harmonious  and  r. 
harmony 

Mis.    97-  4    r  harmony, —  the  grand  verities  of 
hour 

My.  257-19    At  this  i'  hour,  all  human  hate. 
Idea 

My.  241-20    *  r  idea  of  the  one  divine  Miud. 
immutable  and 

.Mis.    79-19    in  Science  are  immutable  and  r. 
lexicographer 

Mis.  220-13    Shakespeare,  the  r  lexicographer 
Life 

Mis.    56-12    direct  opposite  of  i'  Life, 
life 
Mis.  170-  2    resurrection  and  life  ?• 
Ful.    23-24    *  intimations  of  man's  t"  life. 
Love 

Mis.  292-18    unlike  the  risen,  t"  Love  ; 
man 

{see  man) 
man  Is 
Mis.    34-22    Man  is  r, 

61-25    A  mortal ;   but  man  is  i'. 
89-24     Man  is  i". 
Mind 

(see  Mind) 
Mind  Is 

(sec  Mind) 
mode 

Xo.    25-10    an  i"  mode  of  the  divine  Mind. 
model 

My.  261-14    in  unfolding  the  (■  model, 
modes 

.Mis.  363-11    r  modes  of  Mind  are  spiritual, 
parapets 

.Mis.  38;J-ll    the  t"  parapets  of  this  Science. 
part 

.V(>.    29-14    the  t"  part  of  man  a  sinner? 
power 

/'().    31-17    solemn  splendor  of  i"  power. 
Principle 

.Mis.  117-  2    Life  that  unfolds  its  i'  Principle. 
saying 

.Mis.    70-  7    but  this  r  saying  can  never 
Science 

.Mis.    73-  7    testimony  of  r  Science 
sense 
Mis.    74-15    r  sense  of  the  ideal  world. 
Un.    52-13    Christ's  i'  sense  of  Truth, 
Soul 

Un.    51-  4    false  .   .      that  »■  Soul  is  .sinful, 
Xo.    11-  3     Man  has  an  r  Sonl. 

29-  4     Immortal  man  has  r  Soul 
Soul  is 

'01.    13-26    Soul  i.s  i-,  but  sin  L"  mortal. 
My.  273-25    body  is  mortal,  but  Soul  is  r  ; 
souls 
Mis.    76-12    belief  .   .   .  they  contam  r  souls  I 


immortal 

Spirit,  and 

^lis.  201-15 
status 

Un.    39-21 
strains 

.Mis.  345-  5 


which  is  of  Spirit,  and  i'. 
declare  the  i'  status  of  man, 


Truth 

Mis. 

21-18 

Jict. 

94-16 

Xi>. 

40-  6 

I'o. 

70-17 

truths 

My. 

vii-  8 

203-25 

words 

Mis. 

100-  2 

in  i'  strains  of  eloquence. 
superstructure 

11(11.    11-9    The  only  r  superstructure 
teaching 

Hi  I.    91-22    his  f*  teaching  was  the  bread  of 

Spirit  is  i-  Truth  ; 

r  Truth  be  found  true, 

sense  of  spiritual  and  r  Truth. 

/•  Truth,  —  since  heaven  rang, 

*  /■  truths  testified  to  by  Jesiia 
buried  v  truths  in  the  bosom  of 

.._    _  {■  words  were  articulated 

My.  146-16  his  t'  words  ami  my  uoor  prophecy. 

277-19  r  words  and  deeds  of  men 
worif 

Mis.  237-27  r  work,  of  loo.sing  the  fetters 

Mis.     2-28  and  into  good  that  is  t-  ; 

24-21  Mind  ann  man  are  t"  ; 

30-  5  or  the  .Mind  which  is  r." 

42-25  good,  not  evil,  lives  and  us  i', 

65-14  God's  universe  and  man  are  i". 

72-28  Miml  is  not  mortal,  it  is  i\ 

76-14  to  escape  and  be  r. 

7&-21  ideal  of  r  man's  divine  Principle. 

111-20  prove  its  jiower  to  be  r. 

186-27  f  and  true  sense  of  being. 

190-  7  the  mortal  evolves  not  the  r, 

257-  9  force  of  i"  and  divine  Mind. 

325-  8  few  cravings  for  the  i\ 

59-20  as  harmonious,  r,  and  sjiirituul  : 

59-23  Science  defines  man  as  »■, 

30-18  man  as  r  instead  of  mortal 

37-18  physically  mortal,  but  .'ipirituolly  i\ 

37-20  spiritual  "individuality  is  i'. 

42-13  Man,  .   .   .  is  as  perfect  ami  r  now, 

42-27  mortal  does  not  develop  the  r, 

52-  1  Hence  Soul  is  sinless  and  i', 

52-  3  supposition  that  .   .   .  i'  sinners. 

53-24  »■  and  unerring  Mind,  CkxI, 

61-  6  to  t'  and  spiritual  vision  he 

10-23  your  plant  is  r. 

26-  2  believe  .   .   .  that  the  »"  is  inside 

178-28  contents  of  "S.  and  H.  .   .   .  remain  iv 

179-11  mind  and  matter,  mortal  and  i', 

194-  6  but  the  spirit  of  it  is  r. 

242-  4  declare  yourself  to  be  i' 

269-30  Truth  is  i'. 

Immortality  (see  also  luiiuortallty's) 
against  , 

Hil.    07-11     the  mortal  against  r, 
and  harmony 

.Mis.    s,')-2s    r  and  harmony  of  SouL 
certainty  of 

safe  in  the  certainty  of  «•. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Put. 
Xo. 
My. 


My.  295-  5 
clad  In 

My.  191-18    come  forth 
concept  of 

Un.    41-  2 
cravings  for 
.Mis.    10-  2 
exists 

Mis.    42-25 
glad 

/'(».    70-  5 
glor}'  of 

r,i>.    2-  2 

harmony  and 

Un.    22-4 
/'.'>.     10-  1 
health  and 

.My.  182-23    giving  grace,  health,  and  r 
his 
Mis.      2-22 
47-24 
holiness  and 

(see  boliness) 
I.lfp  and 

Un.    38-20    brings  to  light  Life  and  r. 
life  and 

My.  207-14     ♦  life  and  i'  brought  to  light. 
majesty,  and  . 

Mis.  is.S-16    might,  majesty,  and  r. 
manifests 

In.    38-2    which  manifeela  f . 


clad  in  r. 

a  feeble  concept  of  i  . 

satisfy  more  the  cravings  for  i-, 

that  t*  exists  only  in 

Like  to  the  soul's  glad  i'. 

Is  the  true  glory  of  r. 

in  a  sense  of  harmony  and  r, 
ujau's  harmony  and  r. 


the  necessity  of  his  i"  ; 

his  i"  ami  j.f.'.'yi-'. ■'"■<•, 


IMMORTALITY 


478 


IMPERFECTION 


his  faith  in  the  r  of  his  words. 
i'  of  his  words  and  worlis. 


health,  holiness,  and  r  of  man. 
evidence  of  the  r  of  man 

i-  of  Mind  and  its  ideas. 

faith  in  the  r  of  Truth. 


was  r  goal. 


immortality 

of  his  words 

Mis.    9a-20 

120-30 

of  his  worlis 

My.  246-27    and  the  r  of  his  works 
of  man 
Mis.  172-27 
My.  226-19 
of  Mind 

Mis.  218-10 
of  Truth 

Mis.  163-17 
proof  of 

Mis.  186-22    affords  self-evident  proof  of  r  ; 
reason  and 

Mis.  218-17    comes  to  the  rescue  of  reason  and  Vniin? 
substance,  and  ,\\\r 

Un.    60-23    space,  substance,  and  r 
time,  and 

'00.      1-  6    filling  all  space,  time,  and  v 
to  demonstrate 

Ret.    88-15    its  power  to  demonstrate  v. 
understand 

IJn.     3-  3    not  ready  to  understand  r. 

Mis.  364-15  all  time,  space,  i", 

380-  6  universe,  time,  space,  r, 

Ret.    58-  9  and  brought  to  light  r, 

Un.    29-27  and  my  God  [my  Soul,  r]."—  Psal.  42;  11. 

No.    21-  9  all  time,  space,  r,  thought, 

'01.      2-  2  demonstrated—  health,  holiness,  r. 

Hea.    18-  5  and  r  be  brought  to  light. 

Peo.     8-23  to  light  our  sepulchres  with  ?•. 

My.  110-26  r  will  have  been  brought  to  light. 

119-24  evidence  of  Soul,  r,  eternal  Life    ; 

154-22  *  we  have  light,  freedom,  r 

205-28  Hence  health,  holiness,  r, 

349-  4  health,  holiness,  v 
immortality's 

Un    58-14    sublime  triumph  . 
My.  275-25    is  r  self. 

immortalized 

Mis.  131-31    last  year's  records  r, 

immortelles 

Pul.    42-22    *  with  a  centre  of  white  i', 
Peo.    14-  9    *  are  wreaths  of  r, 

immovable 

Ret.    89-  1    eternal  stillness  and  r  Love. 

immovably 

fixed  in  Principle. 


than  i'  from  evil. 

the  sweet  r  these  bring 

i'  and  just  law  of  Science, 

Tlie  r  Word  saith, 

cause  and  effect  in  Science  are  v 

this  r  decree  of  Love  : 

on  the  side  of  r  right, 

of  Spirit  in  r  harmony. 

absolutely  r  and  eternal, 

the  reflection  of  r  good. 

of  the  r  laws  of  God  ; 

r  and  eternal  laws  of  God  ; 

r  harmony  of  divine  law. 

r  laws  of  onmipotent  Mind 

*  illuminated  texts  ,   .   .  r. 

God  is  supposed  to  r  to  man 

Could  I  i"  to  the  student 

should  r  to  his  students 

to  r  a  thorough  understanding  of 

cannot  v  a  mental  influence  that 

ready  for  the  blessing  you  i' 

duty  for  her  to  r  to  others 

r  grandeur  to  the  intellectual 

A  look  that  years  r  ? 

r  truth,  healtli,  and  happiness, 

designed  to  r  a  fresh  impulse 

1 

.scientific  i"  of  Truth, 
an  r  of  a  knowledge  of 
not  God,  but  an  r  of  Him. 

has  V  little  power  to  practise 

r,  and  unquenchable  Love, 
r  and  imper.sonal  in  its  tenor 
in  the  r  grace  of  God, 
unambitious,  v,  universal, 


Ret. 

93-12 

immunity 

Mis. 

298-28 

320-15 

immutable 

Mis. 

71-30 

72-11 

79-18 

118-15 

172-26 

Ret. 

56-15 

Un. 

29-13 

51-  2 

No. 

4-21 

10-28 

26-23 

My. 

106-  9 

impanelled 

Pul. 

2.5-29 

impart 

A  lis. 

72-  9 

292-11 

293-  9 

Ret. 

48-19 

7'>       1 

Pul. 

/J—    1 

14-23 

No. 

12-11 

Peo. 

1-12 

Po. 

23-  3 

My. 

16.5-20 

244-11 

impartatioi 

Ret. 

48-28 

50-  3 

•01. 

8-12 

imparted 

My. 

238-12 

impartial 

Mis 

77-19 

28.5-12 

Un 

7-  3 

Pul 

21-  4 

impartial 

Po.    77-  8  r,  blessings  spreadst  abroad. 

My.  218-27  Such  labor  is  i", 

230-  9  This  church  is  t". 

265-21  divine  Love,  r  and  universal, 
impartially 

Pul.     8-  3    spoken  out  historically,  r. 
My.  357-20    open  the  way,  widely  and  r, 
imparting 

Mis.     3-  6  r  the  only  power  to  heal 

12-31  r,  so  far  as  we  reflect  them, 

372-30  r  to  humanity  the  true  sense  of 

Ret.    93-14  and  r  divine  Truth, 

Pul.    58-  3  *  V  this  faith  to  her  fellow-beings. 
imparts 

Mis.     3-21    and  r  these  states  to  the  body  ; 
38-  3    When  teacliing  r  the  atiiiity  to 
74-  6    r  a  new  apprehension  of  the 
No.    46-  8    life-giving  understanding  ('.  S.  r, 
'00.     8-  4    The  good  man  r  .  .  .  goodness  ; 
impassioned 

Pul.    32-  4    *  she  was  magnetic,  earnest,  r. 

impatient 

Mis.  265-30  If  r  of  the  loving  rebuke. 

No.     1-10  So  men,  .   .   .  are  sometimes  r  ; 

Hea.    19-21  he  is  r  perhajjs,  or  doubts  the 

My.  203-29  will  not  be  r  if  you  have 

impecunious 

Rud.    14-22    If  the  Primary  students  are  still  r, 

impede 

Mis.  115-27    whatever  tends  to  i'  progress. 
Man.    44-25    r  their  progress  in  C.  S. 

impedes 

Mis.  308-25    r  spiritual  growth  ; 

impediment 

Mis.    47-16    accompanies  thought  with  less  r 
256-16    the  old  i',  lack  of  time, 

impel 

Man.    40-  6    r  the  motives  or  acts  of  the 

impelled 

Mis.  148-12  r  bv  a  power  not  one's  own, 

380-11  call' for  help  r  me  to  begin  this 

Man.     3-  9  r  by  a  power  not  one's  own. 

Ret.    31-  9  From  my  very  childhood  I  was  i\ 

50-  1  When  God  r  me  to  set  a  price  on  my 

My.    24-  1  *  those  who  pass  by  are  i'  to  ask, 

impels 

Mis.    80-19  promotes  and  i'  all  true  reform  ; 

358-  1  Love  V  good  works. 

No.    12-20  r  a  spiritualization  of  thought 

My.     9-7  *v  the  Christian  to  turn 

211-15  it  r  mortal  mind  into  error  of 

224-12  forward  footsteps  it  /• 

308-  9  r  the  impulse  of  Soul. 

impending 

Un.    57-  6    it  foresees  the  r  doom 
impenetrable 

Mis.  204-  2    dark,  r  cloud  of  error  ; 

imperative 

Mis.    91-13  It  is  r,  at  all  times 

273-32  i-  call  is  for  my  exclusive  teaching. 

288-  6  Positive  and  r  thoughts 

316-18  /•,  accumulative,  sweet  demands 

380-11  r  call  for  help  impelled  me 

Un.    40-10  r  in  the  divine  order 

My.  134-12  r  demand  not  yet  met. 

235-  7  r  rules  of  Science, 

245-  4  demand  for  this  ...  is  r, 

264-18  the  Decalogue  more  r, 

268-  5  r  nature  of  the  marriage  relation 

291-  2  /•,  accunnilative,  holy  demands 

308-  8  higher,  nobler,  more  r 

imperatively 

Mis.  277-  5    more  r  than  ever. 
Pul.    20-16    r  propelling  the  greatest  moral, 

imperfect 

Mis.    85-19  infantile  and  more  or  less  r. 

86-  1  material  and  physical  are  r. 

3.53-  8  human  concept  is  always  r  ; 

363-16  to  make  himself  r. 

Ret.    21-22  The  awakening  ...  is  as  yet  r  ; 

Rud.      9-  7  The  iiupil's  r  knowledge 

16-  8  an  r  sense  of  the  spiritual 

My.    11-  2  *  as  yet  but  r  followers  of  the 

103-  1  In  tlie  midst  of  the  r, 

imperfection 

Mis.    14-  9  into  the  i-  that  requires 

79-11  bv  no  means  the  medium  of  i'. 

101-20  oil  mortality,  on  i'  ; 

•320-13  dawning  upon  human  i", 


IMPERFECTION 


479 


EMPORTUNATE 


Imperfection 

Mis.  363-17  God  is  not  chargeable  with  r. 

Un.     4-11  (lestroyg  our  sense  of  f', 

40-15  by  believing  in  r  and 

No.     7-13  every  r  in  the  land  of  Sodom, 

20-  3  nor  discerned  through  |-  ; 

'00.     0-  1  There  is  no  r.  no  lack 

My.    41-17  *  wiih  evil,  sin,  wrong,  or  i\ 

Imperfectly 

L'n.    40-15    believing  in  .  .  .  and  living  i-. 

imperial 

Mis.  330-29    crown  t"  unveils  its  re?al  splendor 
My.  290-  5    Queen's  royal  and  i'  honors 

Imperialism 

My.  12a-  4    i-,  monopoly,  and  a  lax  system 

imperious 

Mis.  177-  1    a  more  solemn  and  r  call 

imperishable 

Put.    10-12    rights  of  conscience,  i'  glory. 
My.  122-  5    That  glory  only  Is  v  which 

impersonal 

Mis.  161-17  personal  and  the  f-  Jesus. 

166-  8  r  infancy,  manhood,  and 

178-31  new,  living,  i'  Christ-thought 

180-10  Truth  ...  the  f-  Saviour." 

190-22  r  evil,  or  whatever  workelh  ill. 

285-12  {■  in  its  tenor  and  tenets. 

310-  5  ChrLst,  or  the  i"  form  of  Truth, 

322-10  dual  and  r  pastor,  the  Bible, 

Ret.    76-26  sees  each  mortal  in  an  t'  depict. 

Pco.    13-  6  r  Life.  Truth,  and  Love, 

My.  13<)-21  the  personal  to  the  v, 

256-14  V  presenl.s,  pleasures,  achievements. 

Impersonality 

My.  117-20    great  truth  of  God's  i- 

impersonalize 

Mis.  310-  7    r  scientifically  the  material  sense 
impersonated 

lilt.    93-10    no  longer  r  as  a  waif 
impertinent 

Man.    48-  9    uncharitable  or  r  towards  religion, 

impervious 

My.  210-  8    Good  thoughts  are  an  «'•  armor ; 

impetuosity 

Mis.  3.59-19    Peter's  i'  was  rebuked. 
impetus 

Mis.  24.5-11  giving  it  new  i'  and  energy  ; 

Put.  vii-16  r  thereby  given  to  Cliristiaiuty; 

My.      3-16  i)ersua.siv(.-  aiiimu.s,  an  unerring  »•, 

205-16  their  pliilosophical  i', 

230-29  Its  /■,  ;iccelerated  by 

248-21  for  lack  of  the  divine  i'. 

2.52-28  the  /■  comes  from  above 

283-  9  leaiiing  r  of  my  life. 

impious 

Mis.  122-17    Such  an  inferenc*  were  r. 
My.  160-  3    laws  which  it  were  r  to  transgress. 

implanted 

Pco.     3-24    i'  in  our  religions 
implements 

Pul.    51-18    *  f-  of  theological  warfare, 

implication 

My.    12-  2    *  carried  the  r  that  work  should  be 

implicit 

Mis.  105-  1  !•  faith  engendered  by  C.  S., 

341-20  i'  treason  to  cljvine  decree. 

Ret.    87-12  demands  i'  adherence  to  ti.xed  rules. 

My.    46-24  *  more  «'•  obedience  to  the  sacre<l 

137-27  i'  conlidence  in  each  one  of  them 

implicitly 

Mis.  120-  4    they  must  obev  i' 
My.  284-25    believe  i"  In  the  full  efficacy  of 
implied 

Mis.  208-17    r  that  the  period  demanded  it. 
'02.      9-14    condition  »■  by  the  great  Master, 
My.    88-29    *  r  in  the  building  of  a  great 

implies 

Mis.    5&-29  \oi\T  question  /•  that  Spirit. 

193-32  Hebrew  of  which  i-  understanding. 

367-13  r  the  nece.ssity  of  knowing  evfl. 

Ret.    8.S-I1  If  /•  such  an  elevation  of 

t-'n.    27-  7  Kootism  i'  vanity  an«l  self-conceit. 

4I-2S  r  perpetual  di.«:igreement  with 

45-14  coii^^cious  matter  r  pantheism. 

50-    1  i-  the  (lossibilitv  of  its 

Pan.     7-23  intelligence  and  law,  which  i"-  Mind, 

12-25  includes  all  that  the  term  r. 

Hea.     8-  1  it  r  no  necessity  beyond  the 


implies 

My.  233-31    r  that  one  is  not  thinking  of 
300-28    If,  as  he  r,  C.  S.  is 

Implorations 

My.  340-28    their  r  for  peace  and  plenty 

implore 

Mis.  141-19    Do  not,  I  i-  you, 

imploring 

Xo.    39-  3    silent  intercession  and  unvoiceil  i' 
Pan.    14-  7    if  daily  adoring,  j-,  and  living 
My.  314-23    i"  him  not  to  do  it. 

imply 

Mis.    45-25  what  the  .Scriptures  r  Him  to  be, 

49-28  as  the  Scriptures  j-  Him  to  be, 

72-21  r  that  Spirit  takes  note  of  matter 

Rud.     5-  4  If,  as  the  Scriptures  {•, 

Pan.     8-  7  Does  not  the  belief  .  .   .  «•  two  Gods. 

9-  6  in  spiritualism  they  r  men  and 

My.    40-  8  *  i-  the  subsidence  of  criticism 

40-  9  *  It  may  even  t"  that  some  who 

222-24  rather  does  it  v  that  religion 

import 

Mis.    38-24  for  questions  of  practical  r. 

106-22  long  been  a  question  of  earnest  r, 

140-15  These  are  matters  of  grave  /•  ; 

162-  4  wonilerful  spiritual  v  to  mankind  ! 

197-  6  full  r  .   .   .  IS  not  yet  recogniy.ed. 

275-13  words  of  strange  v. 

280-28  topic  of  great  v  to  the  student  of 

317-21  on  subject.s  of  such  earnest  i". 

No.     v- 6  the  J-  of  this  edition  i.s, 

'00.    12-  3  the  spiritual  i-  whereof 

14-11  divine  r  of  the  Revelator's  vision 

'01.    25-12  because  of  their  more  spiritual  /• 

My.    46-27  *  Church  Manual  in  its  spiritual  v, 

20S-  5  whole  i'  of  C.  S. 

270-  4  magnitude  of  their  spiritual  i\ 

importance 

Mis.    98-  1  making  this  ...  of  any  v, 

192-  6  It  is  of  infinite  t'  to  man's 

Ilea.    10-15  gather  the  r  of  this  saving. 

lG-25  it  U  of  the  utmost  r  tliat  we 

My.    10-24  *  they  recognize  the  r  of 

9.3-21  *  attaching  meanwhile  no  i-  to 

160-  9  It  is  of  le^s  »•  that  we  receive 

224-  1  understand  the  r  of  that  d^-inand 

236-28  i'  at  this  stage  of  the  workings 

271-  8  of  comparatively  little  v 
282-23  It  is  of  paramount  v 

important 

Mis.     4-14  questions  r  to  be  disposed  of 

3.5-21  Only  because  both  are  t*. 

65-19  and  this  r  fact  must  be. 

76-19  on  other  topics  le.ss  »•. 

92-  1  To  omit  these  r  points  is 

92-18  r  to  point  out  the  les.son 

157-10  all  questions  r  for  vour  case, 

170-20  np  more  j-  to  our  well-being 

2.32-20  most  i-  of  all  arts,—  healing. 

233-  3  r  to  know  that  a  malpractice 

272-13  ♦  with  the  following  r  restrictions  : 

287-22  r  questions  concerning  their 

Man.    47-14  Testimony  ...  is  highly  v. 

7S-11  Also  r  movements  of  the  manager 

100-14  to  act  upon  this  v  matter 

110-  5  It  is  r  tliut  these  seemingly 

Ret.     6-27  Among  other  r  bills 

37-  1  edition  of  my  most  v  work, 

83-25  It  is  also  highly  j- 

Un.      1-  8  reason  together  on  this  v 

22-17  be  i-  to  our  knowledge. 

Pul.     4-12  that  one  is  as  j-  a  factor 

No.    23-16  Which  of  the  two  is  the  more  i- 

lira.      7-24  J-  to  progress  and  Christianity. 

My.    20-27  *  r  that  the  bnil.ling  fund 

45-  8  *  most  r  gatherings 

53-  1  *  /■•  missives  of  inquirj' 

91-31  *  congregations  in  everv  i"  town 

142-13  most  V  events  are  criticized. 

170-  7  the  r  sentiments  uttered 

216-30  Contemplating  the.se  i'  wants, 

231-20  r  demands  on  her  tinie 

241-  2  *  to  perform  this  r  work. 

241-14  *  issue  raised  is  an  r  one 

243-11  V .  re.sponsitile  offices, 

249-25  perform  this  r  function. 

289-  1  The  thing  most  c  is 

319-27  *  an  r  one  in  my  experience. 

355-10  «"■  factors  in  our  field 

imported 

A/t's.    88-24    *  i'  Ice  was  miraculous  to 
importunate 

Pco.     9-22    a  desire,  fervent,  i-  :  W. 


IMPORTUNATELY 


480 


IMPROVED 


importunately 

Mis.  127-10    mentally,  meekly,  and  i'. 
My.    18-  7    mentally,  meekly,  and  i\ 

importunity 

My.    10-21     *  as  the  result  of  v 


one  person  might  r  on  another, 
one  person  might  r  on  another. 

burdens  r  by  students. 

V  on  me  the  severe  task 


impose 

Mis.  148-12 
Man.      3-  8 

imposed 

Mis.  351-  3 

imposes 

Mis.  256-11 

imposing 

Mis.  143-15  with  quiet,  r  ceremony, 

My.    68-24  *  r  effect  of  the  interior. 

70-  2  *  it  certainly  looks  i". 

71-16  *  one  of  the  most  r  church  edifices 

77-29  *  to  build  the  i'  edifice 

78-  5  *  i"  structure  of  gray  stone 

imposition 

Mis.  366-17    r  in  the  field  of  medicine 

impositions 

Man.    97-17    r  on  the  public  in  regard  to 

impossibility 

Mis.    22-15  the  i"  of  transmitting 

43-26  i'  for  those  unacquainted 

60-17  reveals  the  i'  of  two 

95-15  r  of  intercommunion  between 

182-  2  i"  of  putting  him  to  death, 

380-24  Experience,  .   .  .  taught  me  the  i' 

Un.    64-  8  To  build  the  ...  is  a  moral  v  ; 

Rud.     5-17  Matter  without  Mind  is  a  moral  jj.  .Vvi' 

Ilea.     6-11  I  saw  the  r,  in  Science,  t    ,\i\/i 

My.  179-12  Science  shows  to  be  an  i\ 

impossible 

Alis.    24-24  knowledge  of  both  good  and  ...  is  i". 

33-15  has  not  proved  r  to  heal  those  who, 

48-25  Such  an  occurrence  would  be  r, 

59-22  copartnership  with  that  Mind  is  v  ; 

75-10  or  it  is  i"  to  demonstrate  the 

191-27  wliich  would  be  r  if  he  were 

195-28  abstractions,  impractical  and  i' 

237-12  how  r  it  is  to  sin  and  not  suffer. 

261-26  r  to  be  a  Christian  Scientist  without 

288-19  before  it  is  understood  is  r, 

364-25  r  partnership  is  dissolved. 

375-31  *  r  of  reproduction. 

Ret.    40-16  that  it  was  r  for  her  to 

Un.    18-26  aught  beside  Myself  is  r. 

Pul.    45-  8  *  seems  r  to  mortal  senses. 

Rud.    13-  5  renders  it  r  to  demonstrate  the 

15-21  i-  to  teach  thorough  C.  S.  to 

No.    17-  8  it  is  r  for  the  true  man 

17-13  for  man  to  be  more  ...  is  r. 

22-22  is  not  stated,  and  is  r. 

26-  8  Hence  it  is  i'  for  those 

36-  3  for  that  would  be  r. 

40-  5  they  expect  also  what  is  r, 

'01.    11-16  that  does  not  make  it  r  for 

24-  1  *  is  an  r  and  unreal  concept. 

'02.     6-  1  r  to  have  aught  unlike  the  infinite. 

6-14  an  untrue  consciousness,  an  /■ 

Hea.    16-24  those  senses  through  wliich  it  is  V  to 

My.    61-  7  *  seemed  r  for  the  building  to  be 

81-29  *  r  to  convey  a  conception  of 

106-14  r  for  tlie  surgeon  or  materia  mcdica 

118-22  ^-  in  ttie  Science  of  God        ,      ■,      , 

119-  2  r  in  Science  to  believe  this,    ^',_{" 
178-17    Hut  this  is  r  in  reality,       '■    -r_-n 

212-20  V  under  otlier  conditions, 

235-  3  as  V  as  to  define  truth 

344-  2  to  ray  understanding  .  .   .  that  is  r. 

impostors 

Mis.  365-30    r  that  come  in  its  name. 

Rud.    16-12    some  i'  are  committing  this  error. 

impotence  '     '. 

Mis.  121-10    namely,  t&'^i''o*;'^yil. 
impotent 

Mis.     3-26  hygiene,  and  animal  magnetism  are  r  ; 

90-  2  hence,  that  sin  is  v. 

119-10  V.wiX  is  r  to  turn  the  righteous 

134-22  nostrums,  and  knives,  are  r 

252-11  evil  thoughts  are  i'. 

No.    1,5-17  pr('Hup|)Ose  an  v  God 

Ilea.    10-10  therefore  evil  is  r. 

impracticable 

Mis.  263-21  r  without  a  full  knowledge  of 

Rud.    1.5-10  systematic  thinking  is  r  until 

'01.     fr-20  regarded  as  r  for  human  use,    .  ...^.w,,. 

My.  128-23  without  .  .  .  the  latter  were  v.  «     .oo'i 


impractical 

Mis.  195-27  V  and  impo.ssible  to  us  ; 

311-13  V,  unfruitful,  Soul-less. 

Pul.    52-  6  *  "r"  Christian  Scientists. 

'02.      4-27  liable  to  turn  from  thera  as  r, 

My.    58-  2  *  r  Christian  Scientists." 

impregnable 

%Iis.    10-10    furnished  them  defenses  v . 

103-  4    far  more  r  and  solid  than  matter ; 

impregnated 

Rud.     8-26    mortal  miiui  should  not  be  falsely  t' 

impress 

Mis.  207-  4 

Peo.      7-  3 

My.    84-21 

98-  1 

impressed 

Mis.  274-  3 
313-15 
375-17 

54-24 

29-11 

31-25 

50-16 
6-15 

31-21 

59-  1 
271-25 

impressing 

My.    68-  2 

impression 

Mis.  142-15 
Put. 
'01. 
My. 


Ret. 

Pul. 


My. 


V  humanity  with  the  genuine 
and  leaving  the  r  of  mind 

*  r  even  the  man  who  cannot 

*  r  the  most  determined  skeptic. 

This  point,  however,  had  not  i'  me 
i"  by  the  articles  entitled 

*  "The  first  thing  that  i"  me 
r  with  the  true  sense  of 

*  earnestness  r  the  observer. 

*  i'  me  as  singularly  graceful 

*  has  r  itself  upon  a 

Greatly  r  and  encouraged  thereby, 

*  should  have  i'  them  as  one 

*  r  with  the  grandeur 

*  r  by  the  personality  of 

*  r  the  audiences  with  the  beauty 


My  first  i'  was  to  indite  a  poem ; 

49-27  *  first  v  given  to  the  visitor 

24-  5  matter  is  only  an  i"  produced 

31-13  *  first  r  was  of  vastness, 

S7-12  -  The  r  created  is  that  of 

92-19  *  statistics  give  a  feeble  i' 

322-31  *  the  r  he  left  with  me  was 

323-11  *  nor  willingly  leave  any  false  i*. 

324-20  *  never  gave  us  the  i'  that 

324-24  *  conveyed  this  i"  to  us 

334-  1  *  forthwith  strives  to  give  the  i' 

impressions 

Mis.  133-10  voices  my  r  of  prayer  : 

264-21  the  bias  of  their  first  r. 

Ret.     6-1  *  r  of  that  sainted  spirit, 

Pul.    51-  3  *  produce  the  same  r  upon  alio 

My.  188-28  convey  all  r  to  man, 

261-13  the  first  r  of  innocence, 

impressive 

Pul.    12-  3  r  stillness  of  the  audience 

30-28  *  its  present  i'  proportions, 

My.    38-23  *  no  m.ore  i'  feature  of  the 

63-26  *  ev^en  more  r  than  this 

78-12  *  peculiarly  rich  and  r. 

92-  4  *  its  beginning  has  been  i', 

impressively 

My.  203-25    laid  the  corner-stone  .   .   .  v, 

impressiveness 

My.    29-16    *  the  r  of  this  lay  in  its 

78-27    *  can  convey  the  peculiar  r  of 
90-26    *  r  and  momentous  significance. 
imprisonment 

Ret.     6-29    abolition  of  r  for  debt. 
improve 

Mis.    62-  2    r  my  own,  and  other  people's 

62-  5    no  more  i'  health  or  morals,  than 
98-  3    whereby  to  r  his  present  condition  ; 
112-  8    given  new  opportunities,  will  r 
176-27    prepared  to  meet  and  r  them, 
chapter  sub-title 
may  r  our  platforms  ; 
and  failed  to  I'  it  ; 
renovated  to  r  the  body, 
r  upon  His  own  previous  work, 
fail  to  r  the  conditions  of  mortals, 
appeal  to  nund  to  ?'  its  subjects 

*  C.  S.  should  r  the  thought, 

*  I  desire  to  t'  this  opportunity  to 
/•  every  opportunity  to  correct  sin 
r  the  morals  and  the  lives  of  men, 


Ret. 

Un. 

No. 
Peo. 
My. 


230-  1 
253-  9 
267-11 
34-20 
14-  9 
22-  9 
7-25 
10-  3 
42-14 
249-  3 
294-  3 

improved 

Mis.    34-  5 

34-  7 
137-12 
147-  9 
220-20 
256-  3 
287-  2 
3-  1 

36-19 


ihiK^i 


Un. 


not  only  healed  .   .   .  but  is  r  morally. 

and  mortal  mind  must  be  r, 

such  opportunity  might  have  been  r  ; 

Have  you  r  past  hours, 

and  he  is  r  morally  and  physically. 

they  are  at  the  same  time  r  morally, 

The  offspring  of  an  r  generation, 

having  rightly  r  the  lessons  of  this 

i'  physically,  mentally,  morally, 


IMPROVED 


481 


INCH 


improved 

Pul.     1-10  time  »•  is  eloquent  in  God'a  praise. 

'00.      3-27  i'  on  his  work  of 

'01.    21-13  r  in  it3  leaching  and  author.ship 

*"'       3-14  self-Kovernnient  under  r  laws. 

3-15  so  ;'•  her  public  school  system  that 

2-  3  r  ttieory  and  practice  of  religion 

2-  4  due  to  the  people's  r  views 

107-  2  Has  Christianity  <•  upon  its 

175-18  i^reatly  needs  r  streets. 

217-24  "An  r  t)elief  is  one  step  out  of 

220-28  have  greatly  |-  liuman  nature 

307-25  At  first  my  caae  r  wonderfully 

improvement 

Mis.  230-  3    u[)on  the  r  of  moments 
<le<ide(i  |-  in  health, 
has  discovered  an  t'  on 


'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


243-  3 
370-23 

improves 

Ret.    55-  8 
'00.      3-  6 


and  r  the  race  of  Adam, 
r  moments  ;   to  him  time  is  money, 
Peo.     6-18    i-  the  race  physically  and 

improving 

Mis.  230-15    {■  moments  before  they  pass  into 
My.  265-17    r  the  morals  and  increasing  the 

improvise 

My.  256-  3    allow  me  to  v  some  new  notes, 
impulse 

Mis.  272-30    intuition  and  <•  of  love. 

274-20    gives  r  to  violence,  envy,  and 
288-26    temperatice  receives  a  strong'  r  from 
3-20    all  true  volition,  r,  and  action  ; 
15-11    until  this  r  subsides. 
12-14    and  given  f-  to  goodne.ss, 
13-24    given  r  to  reason  and  revelation, 
32-30    governing  /•  of  every  action  ; 
10-  5    *  this  mighty  r  for  good 
244-11    is  de.signed  to  impart  a  fresh  i'  to 
cold  r  of  a  lesser  gain  ! 
impels  the  /■  of  Soul, 
renews  the  heavenward  v  ; 


Rud. 
No. 


'01. 
My. 


252-31 
308-  9 
316-  4 

impulses 

Mis.  141-21    r  of  human  will  and  pride  ; 
My.  213-17    for  the  r  of  our  own  thought, 

impulsion 

Ret.    89-30  incorporeal  v  is  divine. 

My.    10-  8  *  inevitable  that  this  same  t- 

250-25  r  of  this  action  in  The 
impure 

Mis.    80-  1 
223-  7 

impurities 

Pul.      6-  2 
'00.     13-  8 

impurity 

Mis.    37-21 

impute 

A'o.    29-16 

imputed 

Ilea.      6-15    manifestations  ignorantly  i'  to 
My.  177-U     (already  V  to  me), 

178-32    Loyia,  or  r  savings  of  Jesus 

inability 

Mis.  112-26 
A'o.    43-28 

inaccuracy 

Mti.  260-  8    t-  of  material  sense  would  disappear. 

inaccurate 

Human  reason  is  i°  ; 

illustrate  the  evil  of  r  and  delay. 

paralyzed  by  t-  faith, 

I"  to  compensate  for  the 
r  to  grasp  the  word  of  Truth, 
Human  desire  is  r  to 
l)e  found  at  anv  time  r 
therefore  /"  to  form  any 
/•  to  grasp  the  Principre 
human  l)lond  was  r  to 
r  to  prove  the  d<wfriiie 

♦  were  r  for  the  occasion, 

♦  was  r  to  meet  the  nee<l. 
Words  are  r  to  expre.ss 
r  to  meet  the  exigencies 

inadmissible 

Mis.  147-11    learned  that  sin  Is  i\ 
My.  1.30-24     Borrowing  from  my  ...  la  <". 
364-  6    dei)arture  from  ...  is  f. 


sellers  of  r  literature, 

V  streams  flow-  from  corrupt  sources. 

and  V  are  pa.ssing  off. 

their  v  were  part  of  a  system 

Intemperance,  r,  sin  of  every  sort, 

r  such  doctrines  to  mortal  opinion 


t"  to  see  one's  own  faults, 
A  man's  r  to  heal. 


Mis 

100-16 

inacti 

on 

Mis 

341-22 

inacti 

ve 

Pul. 

10-  3 

inadequate 

Mis. 

6.5-27 

100-17 

317-20 

Man. 

30-  6 

Ret. 

2.5-26 

No. 

11-23 

,^3-18 

'01. 

24-29 

My. 

54-  1 

56-  8 

197-10 

224-  2 

inalienable 

Mis.  140-  6 

251-14 

No.    45-18 

My.  128-U 
200-16 
247-  2 
254-23 

inanimate 

Mis.  256-24 

Rud.      5-  9 

'01.    1^22 

inapt 

'01.      2ft-12 

inasmuch 

Mis.  l,S6-20 

205-19 

228-22 

293-18 

.Man.    42-21 

No.    28-  9 

'00.      4-14 

'01.    14-  7 

'02.    18-14 

My.  134-  7 

inaudible 


morally  and  spiritually  <■, 
t"  rights  and  radiant  reality 
the  right  of  woman  .   .  .  is  i*, 
man's  r  birthright 
receives  his  rights  j- 
r,  universal  rights  of  men. 
It  stands  for  the  t', 

inert,  f-,  and  non-intelligent, 
inert,  i\  and  seiusationless, 
from  the  use  of  r  drugs 

sometimes  are  r  or  selOsb 

t"  as  an  idea  cannot 
t-  a,s  it  Is  the  disembodie<l 
r  as  perception,  sen.sation,  and 
r  as  wilful  transgretwion 
I'  as  C.  8.  can  only  be 
/■  as  these  monieiiious  facts 
t"  as  these  are  progressive 
Ves,  i-  as  we  do  know  that 
"/•  as  ye  have  done  It—  .Matt.  25.-  40. 
i'  as  our  daily  lives  serve  to 


,>al 


Mis.  267-  2  audible  and  f-  wall  of  evil 

A'o.    40-13  the  r  is  more  efTectual. 

'01.    20-13  suggestion  of  the  r  fal-sehood, 

Hea.    15-27  Prayer  will  be  i". 

My.  139-24  from  the  audible  to  the  r  prayer ; 

inaugurated 

Mis.  102-27  i-  the  irrepre,ssible  conflict 

382-28  r  our  denominational  form  of 

Pul.    31-11  *  which  that  nieeting  i    for  me. 

My.    42-26  *  i-  by  our  beloved  Leader, 

inauguration 

Mis.  305-29    *  anniversary  of  the  r  of 
'02.      3-U    i-  of  home  rule  in  Cuba, 
My.    56-  6     *  i'  of  two  Sunday  services 

incantations 

'UO.    13-20    included  charms  and  r. 
incapable 

Mis.    14-15 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Pan 


14-27 
71-25 
209-32 
371-10 
85-19 
41-18 
4-14 


»•  of  knowing  the  facts  of 
a  lie  that  is  r  of  proof 
man  is  r  of  originating  : 
Love,  as  unconscious  a.s  r  of  error, 
I'  of  heljiiiig  themselves  thus? 
r  alike  of  abusing  the  practice  of 
*  <•  of  receiving  this  vast  throng. 
God  is  t-  of  evil ; 
incapacitates 

.Mis.    43-24    {■  one  to  practise  or  teach  C.  S. 
A<».    44-  2    t-  him  for  correct  conunent. 
incarnated 

Mis.  111-32    or  is  an  »•  babe, 

incarnation 

should  not  only  acknowledge  the  i; 
I  believe  in  but  one  t". 


.'li 


Mis.  77-10 
.My.  303-  3 

incense 

I'ul.  83-22 
Ilea.  2-28 
.My.    37-  5 

incensed 

In.    46-16 

incentive 

Mis.  238-  8 
27<>-  5 
'00.  .3-29 
My.  217-  4 
22<)-13 
278-  1 
2S.S-  5 
357-  8 

incentives 

Ret.  71-22 
'02.    13-  3 

inception 

My.    47-17 
243-  6 

Incessant 

Ret.  7-  9 
.Mij.  ia3-19 

Incessantly 

Mis.  114-  7 
.My.  3.3.'i-30 

inch 

Pul.    78-  5 


*  as  if  we  would  pour  r  upon  the 
altar  of  Love  with  perpetual  r. 

*  i'  of  gratitude  and  conipassionate 

This  i-  the  rabbins  against  Jesus, 

in  defense  of  his  own  life's  r, 
that  is  the  r  in  Science. 
wa,s  not  the  j-  of  the  devout  Jew 
your  early,  generous  r  for  action, 
But  this  should  not  be  the  i- 
nroner  r  to  the  action  of  all 
his  life's  i-  and  sacrifice  ne«vl  no 
The  only  i-  of  a  mistaken  sense 

selfish  motives  .  .   .  are  dangerous  i- 
Christ  and  our  Cause  my  only  r, 

*  since  the  i-  of  this  grreat  Cause, 
should  be  silenced  at  its  r. 

*  intense  and  almost  »"  study 
many  years  of  r  labor 

need  to  watch  i-  the  trend  of 

*  the  young  wife  prayed  r 

*  an  eighth  of  an  i-  thick. 


INCHES 


482 


INCONVENIENCE 


inches 

Pul.   2fr-  3  *  which  is  twenty-one  v 

78-  4  *  twenty-six  i'  long, 

78-  5  *  gold  scroll,  .   .   .  nine  i'  wide, 

86-  2  *  six  i"  in  each  dimension, 

incident 

Mis.  373-  1    One  i'  serves  to  illustrate 
My.    29-  7    *  i'  of  the  dedicatory  services 
311-  1    I  will  relate  the  following  r, 

incidental 

Mis.  253-  7    the  r  platform  is  not  broad  enough 
Man.    48-25    or  give  i'  narratives. 

incidents 

Rel.    21-25  historic  i'  and  personal  events 

My.    97-30  *  i'  witnessed  during  the  weeli 

329-27  *  some  V  of  her  life  in 

incipient 

Pul.    54-29    i-  pulmonary  consumption. 
'01.    21-27    the  i-  touch  of  divine  Love 
Hea.    13-14    the  r  stage  of  fever. 

incision 

Peo.     7-13    *  With  many  a  sharp  r. 
7-21    *  With  many  a  sharp  r. 
incisions 

Mis.  244-  7    closing  the  r  of  the  flesh. 

incisors 

Mis.  231-17    two  r,  in  a  big  pippin, 

incited 

Mis.  122-32  was  r  by  the  same  spirit 

296-27  or  are  they  r  thereto  by 
inclement 

Mis.  198-30  suffered  from  i"  weather, 

inclination 

Mis.  240-18  with  form  and  r  fixed, 

Ret.    38-10  contrary  to  my  r, 

Pul.  vii-  7  r  given  their  own  thoughts 

'00.     9-  3  obedience  is  contrary  to  their  i*. 

My.  130-14  neither  the  time  nor  the  i' 

inclinations 

Mis.  362-31  the  influence  of  bad  r 
'00.  8-29  to  follow  your  own  v. 
My.  211-17    foreign  to  the  natural  r. 

incline 

Mis.  240-19    easier  to  r  the  early  thought 
My.  125-  7    to  i-  the  vine  towards  the  parent 
inclined 

Mis.    xi-21  vox  pnpuli  is  i"  to  grant  us  peace, 

117-24  r  to  be  too  fast  or  too  slow  : 

129-  3  is  r  to  be  uncharitable, 

264-18  *  "As  the  twig  is  bent,  the  tree's  v." 

Ret.    78-  2  He  is  r  to  do  either  too  much  or 

My.    97-  1  *  almost  every  one  is  r  to  admit. 

116-  7  r  to  cling  to  the  personality  of 

226-  8  principle  of  the  r  plane 

322-23  *  She  and  Mrs.  Wiggin  seemed  r  to 

338-28  V  to  be,  and  is  Instructed  to  be, 

inclining 

Mis.  111-28    false  beliefs  i-  mortal  mind 
My.  261-12    germinating  and  r  thought  of 

include 

Mis.    11-25  r  them  in  his  general  effort  to 

14-  5  immortal  facts  which  i-  these, 

68-  5  r  also  man's  changed  appearance 

190-18  these  terms  will  be  found  to  r  the 

309-21  r  all  obstacles  to  health, 

358-  8  They  v  for  him  at  present 

Man.    47-18  not  V  a  description  of  symptoms  or 

73-  4  r  at  least  one  active  practitioner 

93-11  r  in  each  lecture  a  true  and  just 

Ret.    30-  9  r  all  moral  and  religious  reform. 

Un.    31-19  r  all  that  deiiiea  and  defies  Spirit, 

No.    39-18  V  all  mankind  in  one  affection. 

'01.     7-12  i-  within  this  Mind  the  thoughts 

My.    26-18  i'  enough  of  their  own. 

30-  6  *  r  Scientists  from  all  over  the 

106-  6  r  hopeless  organic  diseases 

129-30  i'  the  spirit  and  the  letter  of  the 

329-  1  *  was  construed  to  r  the  healers  of 

included 

Mis.    24-15  i-  a  glimpse  of  the  great  fact 

34-10  7s  spiritualism  .   .   .  V  in  C.  S.? 

349-  4  instructions  v  about  twelve  leasona, 

Un.    11-27  is  i"  in  Mind  ; 

'00.    13-20  Its  medical  practice  i'  charms 

Hea.    14-24  it  r  more  than  they  understood. 

Po.    vi-22  *  are  i"  in  this  collection, 

My.    16-7  *  i-  the  purchase  price  of  the  land 

95-  1  *  C.  S.  would  .soon  be  r  among 

122-30  i'  the  verv  hearts  that  rejected  it 

269-  1  universe  i'  in  one  infiuite  Mind 


includes 

Mis.    36-21  Mortal  mind  i*  all  evil, 

75-  9  r  a  rule  that  must  be  understood, 

96-10  or  what  the  infinite  r  ; 

96-19  i'  man's  redemption  from  sicliness 

96-25  This  answer  r  too  much  to 

113-  5  that  which  it  r  is  all 

152-  5  oneness  of  God  v  also  His  presence 

193-30  i'  the  understanding  of  man's 

243-15  r  of  necessity  the  Principle, 

257-  2  or  V  Him  in  every  mode  and 

293-22  i-  the  whole  duty  of  man  : 

Pul.    26-17  *  chime  of  bells  r  fifteen, 

28-17  *  r  the  use  of  Mrs.  Paddy's  book, 

30-10  *  i-  those  all  over  the  country. 

30-15  *  The  "confession  of  faitli"  r 

No.      9-24  excludes  aU  error  and  i"  all  Truth. 

38-20  V  only  His  own  nature, 

Pan.    12-  7  for  the  universe  rman 

12-25  r  all  that  the  term  implies, 

'00.      4-28  divine  Love  v  and  reflects  all 

'02.      6-17  mortal  concept  and  all  it  r 

Hea.    14-15  healing  r  infinitely  more  than 

My.  141-24  membership  v  forty-eight  thousand 

225-30  The  divine  Principle  v  them  all. 

239-18  God  is  infinite  and  so  r  all 

364—  7  V  and  inculcates  the  commandment, 

including 

Mis.    23-20  The  universe,  i"  man, 

27-11  r  all  inharmony,  sin, 

41-27  governs  the  universe,  r  man, 

56-30  created  the  universe,  r  man, 

101-24  destroys  matter  and  evil,  r  sin 

272-  3  *  (r  the  right  to  grant  degrees) 

333-21  relate  to  the  universe,  r  man 

361-25  spiritual  universe,  v  man 

Un.    32-  6  man,  v  the  universe,  is  His 

Pul.    37-27  *  by  seven  persons,  r  Mrs.  Eddy. 

Rud.     3-27  r  in  itself  all  Mind, 

'OZ.     6-30  r  nothing  unlovely. 

My.    16-  5  *  up  to  and  r  May  31,  1904, 

349-30  the  infinite  nature,  v  all  law 

inclusive 

Mis.  104-  8    substance  of  God,  the  one  v  good. 
income 

Ret.    49-  1  which  yields  a  large  r, 

'02.    13-10  yield  this  church  a  liberal  r. 

15-10  r  from  the  sale  of  S.  and  H., 

15-14  my  V  from  literary  sources  was 

My.  135-  9  my  r,  investments,  deposits, 

137-12  my  r.  Investments,  deposits, 

incoming 

My.    39-18    *  introduce  the  r  President, 

incommunicable 

My.  133-25    then  my  sacred  secret  is  v, 

incomparable 

Mis.  250-  1    the  V,  the  infinite  All 

incompetence 

My.  236-  8    notwithstanding  "v" 

incompetency 

Peo.     8-  5    r  that  cannot  heal  the  sick, 
incompetent 

i\/ts.    22-26    is  V  to  condemn  it  ; 
Un.    23-17    whereof  they  are  confessedly  r 
No.    19-20    sinful  sense  is  r  to  understand 

incomplete 

Man.    69-  5    /•  Term  of  Service. 
Un.    15-11    so  must  man,  or  the  likeness  is  v, 

incompleteness 

Pul.    39-  6    *  God's  greatness  flows  around  our  i", 

inconceivable 

Mis.  102-  5  a  theory  to  me  r. 

217-  3  effect  without  a  cause  is  v  \ 

218-16  they  make  Deity  unreal  and  i", 

2.34-27  seems  to  them  still  more  r. 

No.    20-  2  Limitless  personality  is  i". 

'01.     6-29  That  God  is  either  i',  or 
inconsistency 

My.  110-29    to  convict  the  Scriptures  of  v 
235-  1    chapter  sub-title 

inconsistent 

Mis.  349-14  ground  that  it  was  i'  with  C.  S., 
Hea.  4-28  consistent  with  our  j'  statement 
My.  112-13    is  not  r  in  a  single  instance 

incontestable 

Un.     7-22    r  point  in  divine  Science 
No.    21-22    Jesus,  whose  philosophy  is  t", 

inconvenience 

My.    54-3    *  »•  that  comes  from  crowdmg. 


INCONVENIENCES 


483 


INDEED 


Inconveniences 

M\j.    29-30    *  the  <•  of  an  oppressive  day. 
Inconvenient 

Mis.  132-21     I  find  it  v  to  accept 
My.  28SH23    It  being  v  for  me  to  attend 

incorporated 

Mis.  272-11     *  »•  in  Public  Statutes,  Chapter  115. 

272-20    *  have  .siniijly  an  r  (jrant. 
Man.  102-18    shall  be  r  in  all  such  deuds 

incorporates 

Mis.  197-  1    r  their  lessons  into  our  lives 
incorporation 

Man.    25-17    See  under  "Deed  of  Trust"  for  r 

incorporeal 

Mis.  102-16  Infinite  personality  must  be  r. 

161-  4  The  Corporeal  and  I'  Saviour. 

162-22  There  was  no  v  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

163-26  the  r  Saviour—  the  Christ 

164-  1  interprets  the  /•  idea,  or 

164-  2  hence  the  r  and  corporeal  are 

164-  7  reveals  the  i"'  Christ  ; 

166-15  Christ,  the  r  idea  of  God, 

205-  4  the  r  Truth  and  Love, 

Ret.    70-24  inilivi<iuai,  r,  and  infinite, 

89-30  )■  ini[)ulsi()n  is  divine, 

93-  5  the  i"  divine  Principle  of  man, 

'01.    12-26  /•  evil  embodies  itself  in  tlie 

My.  200-13  upward  to  the  realms  of  r  Life 

218-11  The  spiritual  body,  the  r  idea, 

260-31  Christ  is  i". 

Incorrect 

Mis.    39-  8  grossly  r  and  false  teachers 

118-10  make  »"  your  entire  problem. 

263-26  hampered  ...  by  v  teaching  ; 

264-22  whether  those  be  correct  or  r. 

372-  2  r,  contradictory,  unscientific, 

Man.    43-21  No  /•  Literature. 

So.    23-  1  r  concept  of  the  nature  of  evil 

My.  221-25  correct  or  r  state  of  thought, 

incorrectly 

My.  226-  2    To  avoid  using  this  word  /•, 

incorruptible 

My.    41-26    *  "r  and  undefiled"—  /  Pet.  1 ;  4. 
increase 

Mis.    21-14  except  by  t'  of  spirituality. 

110-24  i-  rapidly  as  years  glide  on. 

175-12  shall  »■•  by  every  .spiritual  touch. 

229-23  faith  in  the  power  of  tiod  .   .   .  r. 

Ret.    62-  2  and  human  sulTeririg  will  r. 

Un.     5-  6  r  their  aupreliension  of  God, 

No.    19-  4  and  the  demand  to  v, 

42-  3  *  manifestations  of  God's  power  i' 

'02.      1-  5  con.stantly  r  in  number,  unity, 

Po.    33-3  /•  Thou  my  faith 

My.    36-22  *  r  the  measure  of  our  devotion 

55-30  *  a  steady  r  in  attendance. 

87-  5  *  temporary  y  of  the  noimlation 

91-26  *  even  stranger  is  its  r  in  wealth. 

162-27  May  He  r  its  members, 

230-12  r  the  spirituality  of  him  who  obeys 

240-  1  will  r  till  all  men  shall  know  Him 
increased 

Alis.    12-15  means  for  sinning  .   .   .  have  .so  r 

12-16  one's  temptations  to  sin  are  r 

29-20  shows  that  longevity  has  r. 

42-20  will  be  proportionately  r. 

137-28  heal  and  teach  with  c  confitlence. 

201-24  permeates  with  r  harmony  all  the 

262-  3  and  to  confer  r  power 

289-25  exalted  and  i'  affections, 

327-  3  When  I  went  back  .   .   .  my  misery  r 

Ret.    15-17  The  congregation  so  r  in  number 

39-  1  demand  for  this  book  i\ 

44-11  church  »•  in  members, 

No.     8-27  and  with  r  power,  patience, 

'00.     7-  4  religious  sentiment  has  r  ; 

My.    53-20  •  attendants  steadily  r. 

56-  3  *  r,  until  every  seat  was  filled 

56-18  *  number  of  attendants  i- 

92-16  *  its  following  had  i' 

132-19  ble.ssings  continue  and  be  r  I 

164-  3  Hut  the  demand  /"■. 

266-22  have  r  year  by  year. 

increases 

Mis.  204-lS  r  the  intellectual  activities, 

365-22  it  continues.  an>l  (■. 

Ret.    27-27  r  in  power  and  perfection 

28-19  which  divides,  subclivides.  r, 

74—  I  J"  one's  sens"^  of  corporeality. 

No.    42-1  "as  the  faith  of  the  Church  i', 

'00.     2-  2  and  this  interest  i-. 


increases 

'02.    10-22  t-  the  speed  of  mortals'  transit 

My.    12-25  f  our  indebtedness  to  God. 

305-17  demand  for  this  book  constantly  v. 
increasing 

Mis.  11.5-22  {•  nece-ssity  for  reiving  on  God 

300-21  and  i-  the  record  of  theft 

302-  2  the  reformation  begun  and  r 

307-15  i-  inquiry  of  mankind  as  to 

18-  9  went  steadily  on,  f  in  numbers, 

44-12  kept  pace  with  its  r  popularity; 

47-  8  applicants  were  rapidly  i\ 

31-18  ♦  by  a  new  and  r  mterest 

37-  4  ♦  r  demands  of  the  public 

50-18  •  tirion  a  large  and  r  number 

1-13  with  rapidly  r  numbers, 

3-  2  i-  virtue,  fervor,  and  fidelity. 

29-16  parents'  i'  years  and  needs, 

22-5  *  constantly  r  attendance 

53-28  •i-  interest  in  C.  S. 

88-22  *  all  that  »"•  host  who  have  found 

135-11  i-  demands  upon  my  titne 

137-17  r  demands  upon  my  time, 

139-  7  r,  advancing  footsteps 

174-25  An  r  si-nse  of  God's  love, 

245-10  i-  popularity  of  C.  S., 

265-17  r  the  longe%ity  of  mankind, 

325-16  *  With  i- love  and  gratitude,- 


^fan. 
Ret. 


Put. 


'00. 
'01. 

My. 


incredible 

No.    15-17 

incredulity 

.Mis.      4-29 
7-11 


and  an  r  Satan. 


Human  knowledge  «•  that  it  is, 
includes  and  r  the  comman<lmeQt, 


with  an  expres.sion  of  r. 
skepticism  and  i-  prevail 

incriminating 

.Mis.  283-23    without  f-  the  person 

incubus 

Un.    15-  4    May  men  rid  themselves  of  an  i 

inculcates 

Mis.  288-17 
My.  364-  7 

incumbents 

Man.    26-  5     /•  who  have  served  one  year 
80-26    /•  who  have  served  one  vear 
.Af(/.  243-13    or  more  of  the  present  «'. 

incumbrance 

No.    38-19    and  material  r  disappears. 

incur 

Mis.  126-29    to  deride  her  is  to  i-  the  penalty 
incurable 

Mis.     6-10    cases  that  are  pronounced  f- 

35-  6    pronounced  by  the  i)hysicians  i', 
378-  3    A  patient  considered  r 

*  had  pronounced  his  case  «'. 
declared  r  because  the  lungs 


r',a  sharper  fire  from  enmity. 
i-  the  penalty  of  the  law, 
!•  the  liability  of  working  in 


Pul.    69-  9 
My.  105-10 

incurred 

■0,'.     13-  3 

incurring 

Mis.  300-20 

incurs 

My.  231-  5 
Ind.  (State) 

(sec  Indianapolis,  LelMinon,  Tvrre  Haute) 

indebted 

Mis.  22S-  3    deemed  at  least  r  friends 
Pill.    36-27    *  to  whose  courtesy  I  am  much  i- 
My.    74-14    *  Boston  is  r  to  them  for 
indebtedness 

Man.    76-13    the  amount  of  its  r 

increases  our  i'  to  God. 

*  acknowle<lge  our  r  to  her, 

*  was  not  a  cent  of  i"  left. 


My.  12-25 
52-  8 
99-17 

indecision 

Mis.  230-  5 

indeed 

Mis.      9-  5 

16-10 

32-  1 

36-26 

125-  1 

126-27 

131-27 

147-27 

203-19 

211-26 

299-10 

354-13 

374-19 

37-  7 

68-  6 

91-10 


Ret. 


i'  as  to  what  one  should  do. 

Sweet,  i-,  are  these  uses  of  His  rod  ! 
Principle  of  Christianity  ...  is  r  God ; 
if  r  he  desires  success  In  this 
neither  r  can  be." —  Rom.  S :  7. 
he  will  r  drink  of  our  Master's  cup, 
God  hath  r  smiled  on  my  church, 
if,  i",  it  could  be  estimated, 
is  )'•  what  he  ai>pears  to  be, 
repentance  Is  r  a  stricken  state 
drink  «■•  of  my  cup." —  Matt.  20.*  23 
glad,  r,  that  this  query  has 
are  r  losing  the  knowledge  of 
To  him  .   .   .  homage  is  <•  due. 
"This  book  is  r  whnllv  original, 
neither  i'  can  be.  the  father  of 
/',  this  title  really  indicates 


INDEED 


484 


INDISTINCT 


indeed 

Un.     1-3  /■,  this  may  be  set  down  as 

45-  7  "Yes  !  you  are  r  yourself, 

59-  3  How,  r,  is  he  a  Saviour,  if 

Pul.      3-12  r  dwellers  in  Truth  and  Love, 

45-18  *  This  is  r,  then,  a  scientiUc 

50-  5  *  /•,  one  of  her  motives  in  buying 

57-12  *  and,  r,  in  all  New  England. 

79-24  *  r,  the  breath  of  his  soul  is  a 

80-  9  *  sociaDy,  r  every  way. 

Rud.    11-25  healer  who  is  r  a  Christian  Scientist, 

AVj.     5-20  Disease  becomes  i'  a 

Pan.     4—20  is  r  the  preserver  of  man. 

'00.      1-  4  If,  r,  we  may  be  absent  from 

'01.    25-27  which,  if  r  Spirit  and  infinite, 

28-22  is  r  the  way  of  salvation  from 

'02.      3-27  i-,  right  is  the  only  real 

10-23  This  is  r  our  sole  proof 

My.     9-11  *  this  would  be  scant  r  if  it 

10-27  *  r,  they  know  that  it  is  the 

17-10  disallowed  r  of  men,—  I  Pet.  2:  i. 

46-27  *  that  we  may  r  reach 

50-25  *  This  was  r  the  little  church 

61-  4  *  has  been  very  interesting  v, 

103-  9  that  C.  S.  is  r  Science, 

161-19  shall  drink  r  of  my—  Matt.  20;  23. 

165-31  that  it  has  r  found  and  felt  the 

175-16  if,  i",  such  must  remain  with  us 

179-29  We  are  v  privileged  in  having 

192-22  It  would  r  give  me  pleasure 

244—22  students  of  my  books  are  r  my 

315-25  If  i"  it  be  I,  allow  me  to 

332-  6  *  words  are  r  but  a  meagre  tribute 

351-11  is  r  a  divine  command, 

indefinable 

Pan.     3-  9    find  an  r  pleasure  in  stLUness, 

indefinite 

Mis.    86-12    r  and  vague  human  opinions, 
Pul.    58-24     *  but  for  an  r  time 
Ilea.     4-16    for  an  r  period, 

indelibly 

My.    48-26    *  burned  r  upon  the  mind  of 

Independent 

Pul.    88-15    *  /-,  Rockland,  Mass. 
88-32    *  /•,  Harrisburg,  Pa. 
89-  1     *  /•,  New  York  City. 

independent 

Mis.    43-  2  to  act  of  itself,  and  r  of  matter, 

289—13  voluntarily  surrenders  r  action 

Pul.    55-27  *  though  each  is  entirely  r 

No.     5-13  that  life  and  health  are  r  of 

'01.    27-  1  quite  r  of  all  other  authors  except 

Hea.    12-  5  to  learn  what  matter  is  doing  r  of 
independently 

Man.    55-  6    r  discipline  its  own  members, 
Hea.    19-  6    r  of  material  conditions. 

indestructibility 

Mis.  206-  9    scientific  r  of  the  universe 

indestructible 

Mis.    64-  7  man's  r  eternal  life  in  God. 

My.  127-27  staunch  and  r  on  land  or  sea  ; 
India 

Pul.     5-25  Greece,  Japan,  /•,  and  China; 

My.    30-15  *  from  /■,  from  England, 

289-16  Victoria,  .   .   .  Empress  of  /•, 

289-29  Victoria,  .  .  .  Empress  of  /•. 
Indian 

Ret.     3-  6    in  the  /•  troubles  of  1722-1725, 

Indianapolis 

Ind. 

Pul.    90-  5    *  Sentinel,  /■,  Ind. 

My.    81-15    *  "/•  !"  "Des  Moines  !"  "Glasgow  I" 

indicate 

Mis.  245-15  Their  movements  r  fear 

Ret.    59-13  Life  is  a  term  used  to  r  Diety  ; 

No.    11-10  which  nmst  be  used  to  r  thoughts 

'00.     4-12  r  a  renaissance  greater  than 

My.    36-  5  *  rose  as  one  to  f  their  approval 

187-  2  r  that,  si)iritually  as  well  as 

245-28  They  r,  respectively,  the  degrees  of 

319-14  *  r  what  he  himself  thought  of 
indicated 

Mis.    70-20  poor  thief's  prayer  for  help  /•. 

76-22  will  find  the  right  meaning  r. 

258-22  I  AM,  r  no  jjersonality 

314-12  r  in  the  Sunday  School  Lesson 

Man.    47-20  name  of  the  disease  may  be  r. 

Ret.    23-11  were  r  by  no  floral  dial. 

Pul.    12-  4  stillness  .   .   .  j-  close  attention. 

No.    22-26  V  his  abiUty  to  cast  it  out. 


indicated 

My.     8-  6  *  The  necessity  here  v  is 

114-32  steps  either  written  or  v 

284-21  Veterans  i'  their  desire 

indicates 

Mis.  100-30  our  Father  r  the  different  stages  of 

147—11  and  r  a  small  mind? 

182-22  apostle  r  no  personal  plan 

288-18  while  Science  v  that  it  is  not. 

290-12  V  misapprehension  of  the  divine 

Man.    76-  5  V  the  proper  management 

Ret.    91-11  V  more  the  Master's  mood, 

No.     6-13  If,  as  the  error  r, 

45-10  Such  an  attempt  r  weakness. 

Pan.     7-19  r,  .   .   .a  lapse  in  the  Mosaic  religion, 

My.    86-18  *  r  plainly  enough  the  generosity 

216-19  r  another  field  of  work 

231-  3  to  bestow  .   .   .  only  as  God  v. 

331-  8  *  r  her  irreproachable  standing 

indicating 

Mis.  191-14  V  the  existence  of  more  than 

Pul.  vii-13  r  the  gain  of  intellectual 

indication 

Alis.    56-11  Every  i'  of  matter's  constituting 

indications 

Mis.    46-12  no  such  r  in  the  premises 

Ret.    71-12  the  r  of  mental  treatment, 

My.    82-21  *  to-day  [June  14]  the  r  were 

indifference 

My.  195-12  hidden  under  an  appearance  of  v. 

233-14  can  you  demonstrate  over  .   .   .  by  i' 

248-28  to  challenge  universal  r, 

indifTerent 

Mis.  146-16  you  cannot  be  r  to  this, 

Pul.    21-19  they  are  not  v  to  the  welfare  of 

indigenous 

Mis.  211-11  are  not  v  to  her  soil. 

indigent 

Mis.    ix-  8  Christian  Scientists  are  not  r  ; 

11-  8  I  taught  r  students  gratuitously. 

Ret.    50-15  my  Ust  of  r  charity  scholars 

'02.    15-  7  rooming  and  boarding  r  students 

My.  214-24  C.  S.  home  for  r  students, 

indigestion 

Mis.  209-18  ills  of  r  tend  to  rebuke 

indignation 

Mis.  345-21  turn  the  popular  r  against 

374-  7  Keen  and  alert  was  their  v 

Pul.    14-  6  shocked  .   .   .  into  human  i-  ; 

indignity 

Un.    11-23  neither  red  tape  nor  r  hindered 

46-17  an  i'  to  their  personality  ; 

My.  165-  6  There  is  scarcely  an  v  which 

indirectly 

Mis.  381-23  from  directly  or  r  printing, 

Hea.    12-13  that  God,  directly  or  r, 

J^Iy.  223-20  coming  directly  or  v  from 

indiscretion 

jSHs.  129-16  of  another  man's  r, 

indiscretions 

Mis.  236-  5  r,  and  errors  of  others  ; 

indiscriminately 

Man.    59-  1  revelations  of  C.  S.  r, 

indispensable 

J\7JS.        V-   5  PRACTICAL  TEACHINGS  i"    TO 

38-21  divine  metaphysics  needful,  r. 

67-16  r  to  health,  happiness, 

87-27  r  to  the  demonstration  of 

91-  4  It  is  not  r  to  organize 

91-  8  not  as  a  perpetual  or  r  ceremonial 

108-20  the  proper  knowledge  .   .   .  is  r  ; 

US-  7  the  V  rule  of  obedience. 

122-  6  spoken  of  what  w;is  r 

317-18  r  to  the  progress  of  every  Christian 

318-23  r  demands  on  all  those  who 

350-27  it  is  r  to  personal  growth. 

No.     6-  9  This  refutation  is  r  to  the 

'00.    14-23  toiled  for  the  spiritually  v. 

'01.     2-  4  r  to  the  acquiring  of 

My.     8-27  *  the  natural  and  r  Leader 

196-20  even  the  spiritually  r, 
indisputable 

Un.    38-  3  the  r  realities  of  being. 

indisputably 

Mis.  113-  4  If,  as  is  r  true, 

indissoluble 

Mis.    77-12  which  is  the  r  bond  of  union, 

indistinct 

Mis.  347-12  theirs  grows  i'  and  ends. 


INDITE 


485 


INDIVIDUALITY 


indite 

Mis.  142-15    impression  was  to  j-  a  poem  ; 

indited 

Mis.  379-  3    if  he  r  anything  pathological 
My.  271-  5    I  little  understood  aU  that  1  i-  ; 

indites 

Mis.  311-27    transcribing  what  CJod  j-, 
individual  {sec  also  individual's) 
another 

Mis.  101-19    oast  out  of  another  r 
any  other 

My.  :m-2li    any  other  r  hut  the  patient 
being  Is 

Mis.  KM-  9     In  Science  all  being  is  r  • 
complexion  of  the 

Mis.  379-  8    height,  and  complexion  of  the  t'. 
each  ' 

A/is.  119-  H    Each  /•  is  responsible  for  himself. 
Hrt     ,0-18    Each  r  must  lill  his  own  niche 
good  In  an 

iMis.  338-  1     the  appearing  of  good  in  an  r 
has  met 

'02.      9-2S    that  an  r  has  rnet  the  need  of 
bide  from  an 

Mis.  337-31'    tends  to  hi<k-  from  an  r  this  grand 
Ills  being  Is 

Mis.  102-11     His  being  is  r.  but  not  physical. 
Interest  of  the 

'01.    31-16    except  in  the  interest  of  the  r 
kne'^v 

'01     20-17    if  the  r  knew  what  was  at  work 
Knowledge  of  the 

Ret.    71-10    or  knowledge  of  the  r  treated, 
leaves  the 

Mis.    31-17    leaves  the  r  no  alternative  but  to 
mind  of  the 

■'/'■"•.^''T-'    '"'""J  o'  the  /•  only  can  produce  a 
misguided 

.\Iis.  291-31     misguided  r  who  keei)3  not  watch 
nature  of  the 

.Mis.  119-11    nature  of  the  r,  more  stubborn  than 
one 
Mis.    22-16    from  one  r  to  another  ; 

59-24    succes.s  that  one  r  has  with  another 
.\iy.  267-20    One  i'  may  first  awaken  from 
responsible 

My.  313-18    accompanied  by  some  responsible  r 
rights  of  the 

iict.    72-  3    nor  interfere  with  ttie  rights  of  the  i\ 
single 

Put.    26-15    ♦  It  ia  the  gift  of  a  single  r 
that 
A/is.    59-26    That  r  is  the  best  healer  who 
Pan.    10-25    in  that  r  who  finds  the  highest  jov 
A/i/.  188-33    that  f-  aarends  the  .scale  of  miracles 
this 
Mis.  22.3-14    This  f-  disbelieves  in  Mind-healing, 
266-11    this  r  is  doing  the  work 
unknown 

A/(.s-.  296-29    What  manner  of  man  is  ihi.s  unknown  r 
unknown  to  the 
Jlcu.      6-23    may  be  wholly  unknown  to  the  /", 

Mis.    32-26  at  present  nece.ssary  for  the  r. 

35-14  ♦  I  never  knew  so  unselfish  an  j  ." 

42-  7  |-  has  but  passed  through  a 

43-  4  without  even  having  seen  the  r, 
86-  1  The  j-  and  spiritual  are  perfect  ; 

105-20  the  r  and  his  ideal  can  never 

107-23  the  /•  may  bfcome  morallv  blind. 

108-32  an  r  believing  in  that  which  is 
190-14     Its  riffinition  lus  an  i-  is  too 

226-  9  What  has  an  |-  gained  by 

310-27  1  as  an  j-  would  cordially  invite 

315-26  except  the  /•  needing  if  asks 

34S-28  an  /•  in  a  proper  state  of  mind. 

74-  8  no  I  .  and  no  other  church  shall 

94-  9  r  who  goes  to  hear  and  deride  truth. 

2-4  *  an  r  of  the  human  race." 

23-19  Evil  is  a  quality,  not  an  i'-. 

10-  7  greatness  of  a  cause  or  of  an  r, 

16-19  outrht  not  to  proceed  from  the  r, 

29-23  J-  who  loves  most,  does  most, 

29-25  is  the  i    who  soonest  will 

8-15  no  longer  (luarrrls  with  the  i'. 

4-17  such  an  r  subserves  the 

206-13  believing  that  you  see  an  f-  who  has 

218-23  belief  that  an  r  can  either 

218-28  an  |-  should  not  enter  the 

219-30  I  recommend.  that  an  r  submit 

249-25  J-  best  fittrtl  to  perform  thia 

303-15  If  the  {■  governed 

3.59-11  can  be  read  by  the  r  who  desires 


Man. 


Ret. 


118-14 
122-  8 
165-15 
204-18 


290-28 
309-22 
350-21 
3(U-  6 
64-17 
70-19 
72-17 


individual  (adj.) 

Mis.    60-17  i-  sleepers,  in  different  phases  of 

81-22  Every  r  character. 

81-22  like  the  r  John  the  Baptist, 

85-17  perpetual,  siiiritual,  j-  existence. 

98-14  r  growth  of  Christian  Scientists, 

98-22  must  begin  with  r  growth, 

101-31  God  is  r  Mind. 

104-  1  his  I-  being,  the  Christ, 

105-  5  our  .Ma.ster'8  i-  demonstrations 
105-10  resumed  his  j-  .spiritual  being, 

can  neither  .    .   .  advance  i-  growth, 
or  of  the  /•  instrument  in 
t-  snirituality,  i)erfect  and  eternal, 
--     It  dfv.-lop.s  i-  capacity, 
20O-19    di.sembodie/l  i-  Spirit-substance 
267-18    loss  from  v  conceit, 
279-  3    i-  punishment  for  sin 
290-27    i-  blessedness  and  ble.ssitig 
not  so  much  from  i-  as  from 
Man's  i-  life  is  infinitely 
.An  i-  state  of  mind  sonietinies 
In  return  for  »    sucrihce, 
r,  endearing  term  of  .Mother, 
r  unity  and  action  of  the  churches 
branch  churches  shall  be  r, 
25-15    Go<l  I  characterized  as  r  entity 
67-22    collective  as  well  as  i'. 

So  nerson  can  take  the  r  place 
fulfil  the  i"  mission  of  .lesus 
will  be,  forever  r,  incorporeal, 
man  being  spiritual,  r, 
fail  to  appreciate  i    character, 
fails  to  distinguish  the  ?•, 
following  upward  /•  convictions, 
5-18    or  eidighten  the  r  thought. 
2.5-22    is  not  f,  not  actual. 

I  believe  in  the  i-  man, 
build  the  i'  spiritual  sense, 
His  is  an  |-  kingdom, 
"Christ  is  i'-,  and  one  with  God, 
God  is  dehnitelv  r, 
2-15    the  phra.se  an  i'  God, 
2-16    but  one  infiidte  r  Spirit, 
15-28    to  fill  anew  the  r  mind. 
I-2I    correcting  the  f-  Ihoiighf. 

the  distinctions  of  i    character 
immaterial,  though  still  i\ 
a  spiritual  and  i    being, 
God  Is  J-.  ^ 

essence  of  the  r  infinite. 
He  is  definite  and  i'-, 
for  he  is  forever  f-  ; 
Man's  ("•  being  must  reflect 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


70-14 
70-15 
70-24 

73-  1 
73-13 

74-  5 
5-11 


49-  2 
64-  5 

4-21 
74-25 

2-  7 


12-26 
17-  9 
19-15 
19-19 
23-27 
25-19 
26-19 


26-1?    refiect  the  supreme  r  Heing, 


'01. 


Ilea. 
My. 


Man. 

Rud. 
No. 
•00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 
My. 


26-25 

2-  3 

7-16 

19-25 

8-12 

10-30 

12-11 

14-  8 

111-31 

117-21 

119-  9 

223-  7 

236-30 

249-  7 

{see  als 


an<i  forever  harmonious. 
Christianity  in  j    lives 
needs  of  the  r  njirid 
the  unbridled  <•  human  will. 
to'perceive  »•  advancement  : 

*  r  welfare  is  closely  interwoven 

♦  his  /■  desires,  both  as  to  the 
and  .something  from  the  i". 
with  their  <•  demonstrations. 
»',  but  not  personal. 

and  Is  i"  in  consciousness 
to  any  class  of  r  di.scords. 
In  their  /•  experiences. 
rugim:  clement  of  /■  bate 
consciousness,  rights) 


(see  also  Eddy) 


individualitio.' 

.Mis.  1(12-  1    elements  of  all  forms  and  r, 
(  n.    ,)!-i6    not  one  of  all  these  r 

individuality 

all 

rn.    24-  3    all  i  ,  all  being. 
and  Life 

In.    46-15    /•  and  Life  were  real  to  him 
and  personality 

-„V"    'tfr"    *^"^  preserving  r  and  personality 
and  reality  ' 

'  "...  ■•''"  ^    '■  *'"'  reality  of  man  : 
constitutes  the 

OL     7-  6    constitutes  the  r  of  the  infinite 
dwarf 

My.  118-30    dwarf  t-  in  personalitv 
eternal 

man  and  all  eternal  i'. 


Min.  361-25 
everlasting 

.Vo.     2.>-20 
form  and 

Afis.  103-13 
His 

Mis.  101-32 


what  this  everlasting  r  is, 
form  and  i-  are  never  lost. 
This  one  Mind  and  His  <• 


102-16    In  His  t-  I  recognize 


INDIVIDUALITY 


486 


INELIGIBLE 


individuality 
bis 

Mis.  104-17 
No.    11-  6 
bis  own 

Mis.  104-29 
buman 

Un.    25-16 
infinite 

'00.      5-14 
is  endiess 

Mis.  104-  9 
largest 

Ful.    80-10 
man's 
Mis.  104-15 
104-22 


feeble  fight  with  his  r, 
constitute  his  r  in  the 

and  recover  his  own  i' 

It  honors  conscious  human  v 

of  eternal,  infinite  v. 

V  is  endless  in  the  calculus  of 

*  Here  they  have  the  largest  v, 


Un. 

No. 


Pan. 


man's  v  is  sinless,  deathless, 
man's  r  reflects  the  divine  law 
53-21     Man's  v  is  not  a  mortal  mind  or 
23-28    man's  r  is  God's  own  image  and 
26-17     If  man's  r  were  evil, 
10-  9    notion  that  C.  S.  lessens  man's  v. 
material 

Un.    24-10    Evil.     I  am  ...  a  material  i', 
mighty 

Mis.  258-23    declare  a  mighty  r, 
my 

Un.    48-  8    He  sustains  my  r. 

He  is  my  v  and  my  Life. 


48-  8 
of  God 

Mis.  103-23 
Rud.      2-18 
3-24 
of  man 

Un.    53-  8 
Rud.    n 


power,  presence,  and  r  of  God. 
Science  defines  the  r  of  God  as 
By  the  r  of  God,  do  you  mean 


reality  and  r  of  man  are  good 
not  the  actual  r  of  man 
other  people's 

Mis.    62-  2    other  people's  v,  health,  and 
perpetual 

No.    11-5    Man  has  perpetual  v  ; 
personality  and 

'00.     4-29    all  personality  and  v. 
spiritual 
Mis.  103-27    his  spiritual  r  that  reflected  the 
Ret.    73-15    man's  spiritual  r  in  God, 
spiritual  r  is  immortal, 
take  no  cognizance  of  spiritual  i", 


Un. 


37-20 
38-  1 
their 

My.  211-18 
this 
Mis.  104-  6 
No.    26-21 
true 

Un.    21-21 

53-22 

unseen 

Mis.  104-  3 

Un.    37-21 


The  victims  lose  their  r, 

this  r  was  safe  in  the  substance  of 
this  V  never  originated  in  molecule, 

consciousness  belonging  to  true  v , 
his  true  i"  as  a  perfect  child  of 

His  unseen  r,  so  superior  to 
this  unseen  v  is  real  and 


Mis.    22-14  absorption,  or  annihilation  of  i\ 

103-30  The  v  is  embraced  in  Mind, 

105-  2  of  man's  spirituality,  r, 

145-  6  r  to  express  Soul  and  substance. 

191-11  if  devil  is  an  r, 

362-  6  reflects  all  real  mode,  form,  r, 

364-16  governing  all  identity,  i\  law. 

No.    21-11  all  phenomena,  identity,  v ,  law; 

My.  117-20  God's  impersonality  and  r 

344-14  The  r  of  him  must  make  gradual 

individualize 

My.  160-  7  is  to  r  infinite  power  ; 
individualized 

Mis.  103-13  r  ideas,  which  dwell  forever  in 

Rud.     3-  9  this  trinity  of  good — was  i',     ■ 

No.    19-16  man  is  His  r  idea.  ii^jubiv. 

individually 

Mis.  137-21  to  work  out  v  and  alone, 

164-28  reveal  man  collectively,  as  r, 

Man.    76-25  r  responsible  for  said  funds. 

77-14  Treasurer  to  be  r  responsible 

Rud.    15-24  persons  who  cannot  be  addressed  i", 

My.  109-20  f  but  specks  in  His  universe, 

134-  9  keep  the  faith  r  and  collectively, 

2.59-24  either  collectively  or  r 

individual's 

My.  211-25  spoiling  that  r  disposition, 

individuals 

Mis.     9-12  tho.se  unfortunate  r  are  virtually  thy 

191-19  can  tills  j)assage  mean  several  v 

230-14  successful  r  have  become  svich 

237-  8  Not  a  few  r  serve  God 

314-  7  One  of  the.se  v  shall  open  the 

347-14  Two  r,  with  all  the  goodness  of 

Man.    28-  8  nations,  r,  and  religion 

38-  1  V  who  are  known  to  them  to  be 


individuals 

Man.    38-18    /•  who  have  heretofore  been 
63-19    r  who  take  charge  of  the 
68-19    only  those  r  whom  she  engages 
78-  8    not  .   .   .  responsible  for  the  debts  of  i' 
Pul.    21-22    and  close  the  door  on  church  or  r 
'00.      8-10    a  bane  upon  r  and  society. 

sceptre  of  self  and  pelf  over  i', 
they  are  distinguished  i', 
certain  r  call  aids  to 
Josephus  alludes  to  several  v 
nations  as  well  as  i\ 
i'  buried  above-ground 
certain  r  are  inclined  to 
a  deed  of  trust  to  three  r 
Certain  r  entertain  the  notion 
unseen  wrong  to  r  and  society 
Letters  and  despatches  from  r 
two  r  would  meet  meagrely 
sacred  rights  of  r,  peoples, 
settling  difficulties  between  v 
/■,  as  nations,  unite  harmoniously 
/•  are  here  to-day  who  were 
their  difficulties  with  i' 


10 
10-20 
14-29 
25-10 
3-17 
2-28 


'01. 
Idea. 
Pco. 
My.  110-  4 

116-  6 

157-23 

210-19 

211-  3 

223-11 

243-11 

265-12 

277-  7 

283-21 

314-16 

359-  3 

indoor 

My.  123-21    are  bigger  than  the  v. 
indorsement 

My.  272-32    *  gives  no  editorial  v  to  the 
induce 

Mis.  243-29 
Ret.  6-  3 
My.  211-20 

induced 

My.  40-32 
211-32 
348-  3 
34&-28 

induces 

Rud.  12-19 
My.      9-  9 

inductive 

My.  349-27 
349-31 

indulge 

Mis.    93-29 

115-29 

348-21 

369-14 

'01.     13-30 

indulged 

Mis.    12-  3 

94-  3 

My.  334-18 

indulgence 

Mis.  354-  1 
356-  7 
My.    64-20 


r  ulceration,  bleeding, 

*  can  hardly  fail  to  r  them 
would  i"  their  self-destruction. 

*  our  Leader  has  r  a  multitude 
V  by  this  secret  evil  influence 
r  a  deep  research,  which 
r  by  love  and  deduced  from  God, 

and  V  rest  in  God, 

*  r  him  to  glory  in  every  good  deed 

/•  or  deductive  reasoning 

r  reasoning  reckons  creation  as 

Nothing  is  more  fatal  than  to  i' 
if  you  in  any  way  r  in  sin  ; 
r  in  homoeopathic  doses  of 
leaders  of  materialistic  schools  v 
So  long  as  we  i"  the  presence 

If  V,  it  masters  us  ; 

a  person  who  knowingly  v  evil, 

*  I'  in  while  being  called  unreal. 


pleasure  seeking,  and  sense  r, 
rivalry,  hate  need  no  temporary  i' 
*  against  the  r  of  the  sins 
indulgences 

Mis.  119-13    its  habits,  tastes,  and  i'. 

indulging 

My.      5-28 
5-32 

industrial 

My.  266-  6 

285-  8 


z"  sin,  men  cannot  serve  God  ; 
/•  deceit  is  like  the 


human  power,  r  slavery,  and 
r,  civic,  and  national  peace. 

Industrial  Peace  Conference 

My.  285-  4    to  attend  the  /•  P-  C- , 

industries 

My.  287-13    r,  human  rights,  liberty,  life. 
industrious 

Mis.  339-10 
Pul.    50-  2 

industry 

My.  216-16    your  sweet  v  and  love 
265-29    governed  by  honesty,  i', 

inebriate 

Po.    71-  2 

ineffable 

Mis.  184-25 

337-29 

Rcl.    13-21 

25-29 

My.    37-28 

257-11 

ineligible 

Man.    39-16 


good  is  made  more  v 

*  the  welfare  of  r  workmen. 


When  earth,  v  with  crime, 

Oh,  for  that  light  and  love  r. 
The  i-  Life  and  light 
and  a  soft  glow  of  r  joy 
I  beheld  with  r  awe 
*  its  /•  loving-kindness, 
humanity  with  r  tenderjiess. 

/•  for  Probation. 


INERT 


487 


INFINITE 


inert 

Mis.     3-16    Drugs,  i"  matter,  never  are  needed 

256-24    matter  in  and  of  itself,  is  t', 
Rud.     5-  9    Matter  is  r,  inanimate, 

inestimable 

Mis.  114-2    of  t"  value  to  all  seekers 

inevitable 

Mis.  127-21  The  r  condition  whereby  to 

L'n.    38-25  r  conclusion  that  Life  is  not  in 

Ful.    79-18  *  The  first  is  that  a  revolt  was  i' 

80-  5  *  i"  in  the  nature  of  the  case. 

Pan.      7-28  makes  sin,  disease,  and  death  i', 

'00.    13-  2  *  "a  controversy  was  r  when  the 

My.    10-  2  *  r  that  the  transformiiiK  influence 

10-  5  *  r  that  this  mighty  impulse 

10-  7  *  i"  that  this  same  finpulsion 
178-18  Hence  the  r  revelation  of  C.  S. 
248-14  the  needed  and  the  »"  sponsors 

inevitably 

.\lis.     2-25  he  would  be  r  self-annihilated. 

70-21  i"  separated  through  Mind. 

Ret.    88-17  leads  r  to  a  consideration  of 

Pul.    21-  2  Scientists,  .   .   .  i'  love  one  another 

'Oi.    10-19  is  correct,  an<l  i"  spiritual. 

11-  5  r  subject  to  sin,  disease,  and 

iMy.  100-  1  *  i"  brought  out  in  connection  with 

inexhaustible 

Mis.    83-  3  jjerpetual  idea  of  i"  good. 

92-  4  I'  topics  of  that  book 

Ret.    84-  1  r  topics  of  S.  and  H. 

84-13  assimilate  this  i"  subject  —  C.  S. 

inexpedient 

Mis.    90-12    sometimes,  ...  r  to  attack  evil. 

inexplicable 

Mis.  222-26    Principle,  whose  power  seems  r, 

My.    97-10    *  audacious,  stupendous,  i'  faith 

//*  ejrfrciHitt 

My.    45-18 

infallible 

Mis.    66-  1 

84-12 

Rd.    89-30 

Un.    57-15 

My.  190-14 

348-29 

364-  1 

infamous 

Ilea.      1-18 

infancy 


Mis. 


16-  4 

166-  8 
231-  3 
263-25 

infant 

Mis.  15-29 
293-  2 
320-12 

My.  174-21 
312-30 
343-28 

infantile 

Mis.    S.5-1S 

167-  2 
215-17 

\o.    26-  5 

infantry 

•00.     10-27 

infants 

Mis.  345-23 

infect 

.\Iis.  257-31 

infection 

.My.  344-29 

infectious 

.Mis.  228-30 

.My.  219-27 

226-;J0 

344-21 

344-23 


.32- 
334- 


infer 

Mis. 

inference 

Mis.  103-21 

122-16 

19.5-18 

216-  1 

Ret.    59-  8 

Pul.    4&-  7 


*  sense  declared  you  to  be  r  e\ 

this  law  is  not  i'  in  wisdom  ; 
The  spiritual  Christ  was  r  ; 
incorporeal  impulsion  is  divine,  r, 
and  rendered  tills  r  verdict  ; 
regard  liis  sayings  as  r. 
law  of  God  —  »■•,  eternal. 
.No  mortal  is  i", 

*  .\t  fifty,  chides  his  r  delay, 

In  mine  i",  this  is  enough  of  heaven 
impersonal  r,  manhood,  and 
r,  e.\uberant  with  joy, 
by  the  r  of  its  discovery, 

develope<I  into  an  i'  Christianity  ; 

the  /•  thought  in  ('.  S. 
r  idea  of  divine  perfection 
ottered  me  to  Christ  in  i"  baptism. 
1  did  open  an  r  school, 
dangerous  in  an  i'  church. 

!•  and  more  or  less  imperfect, 
r  thought  of  God's  man. 
not  according  to  the  r  conception 
This  r  talk  about  Mind-healing 

lieutenant  of  the  United  States  t* 

took  their  <•  to  a  place  of  worship 

may  i"  you  witli  smallpo.x, 

more  dangerous  than  any  material  r 

People  believe  in  i"  and  contagious 
so-called  i'  and  contagious  diseiuses 
decline  to  doctor  i'  or  contagious 

*  heading 

*  of  r  and  contagious  diseases. 

I  r  that  some  of  my  students 

*  to  »■  from  newspaper  reports 

Any  <■  of  the  divine  deinved  from 

Such  an  i'  were  Impious. 

in  our  text,  contradicts  this  r, 

and  r  from  his  acts, 

Such  an  r  is  unscientifio. 

*  no  such  !•  is  to  be  drawn 


Rud.     6-  2    equal  i"  that  there  is  no  matter. 


inference 

A'o. 

16-18 

16-21 

•01. 

28-27 

inferior 

Mis. 

226-25 

inferred 

.Mis. 

379-10 

infidel 

Mis. 

63-  1 

248-16 

345-14 

No. 

43-15 

Feu. 

13-22 

i'  of  some  other  existence 

He  can  have  no  knowledge  or  i'  but 

hence  the  r  that  he  who  would 

Perfidy  of  an  t'  quality, 

from  his  remarks  I  i'  that 


is  r  in  the  one  case, 
that  i  am  an  V,  a  mesmerist, 
.Methinks  the  r  was  blind  who  said, 
•  convicting  the  t",  alarming  the 
The  i'  wa^  blind  who  said. 


Rud. 
No. 


confounded  with  isms,  and  even  r, 
that  .Mind  can  be  in  matter  is  rank  V 
i",  bigotry,  or  sham  has  never 
fosters  i',  and  is  mental  uiiackery. 
Even  doctors  will  agree  that  r. 
This  is  rank  i'  ; 
the  end  of  idolatry  and  i\ 


infidelity 

Mis.      4-21 

257-  1 

365-24 

12-11 

19-  5 

21-18 

My.  220-17 

infidels 

^fis.  345-15    but  even  r  may  disagree. 
'01.    32-12     When  i"  assailed  them. 
Pen.    13-24    i'  disagree  ;  for  Bonaparte  said  : 

infinite  (noun) 

aKalnstt  the 

Ret.    67-10    self-arrayed  against  the  i', 
apprehend  the 

I'ei).      3-21    wrongly  to  ai)prehend  the  r, 
blessings  of  the 

.\/(/.  iis-21    to  supply  the  blessings  of  the  r, 
Iwdy  of  the 

Ilia.      3-27    person  of  Truth,  the  body  of  the  i 
cannot  contain  the 

Htd.      4-  1     ttiiite  cannot  contain  the  i\ 
demonstrated  the 

.Vo.    36-  1    demonstrated  the  r  as  one, 
includes 

Mis.    96-10    or  what  the  i"  includes  ; 
is  one 

My.  356-25    The  f-  is  one,  and  this  one  is 
liiieness  of  the 

.Mi.s.    97-27    image  and  likeness  of  the  «•. 
measures  the 

My.  229-31     measures  the  {■  against  the  finite, 
radiation  of  the 

No.    17-19    the  focal  radiation  of  the  r. 
.soorner  of  the 

.A/y.  107  21    O  petty  scorner  of  the  {•. 


sense  of  the 

'01.    26-  8    only  a  finite  sense  of  the  r  : 
Spirit  and 

•01.    25-28 
unlike  the 

•OJ.      li-  2 
voices  the 

No.    13-19 


which,  if  indeed  Spirit  and  i', 
to  have  aught  unlike  the  t*. 
voices  the  <■,  and  governs  the 


A/15.  75-12 
102-  8 
136-  8 
153-29 
173-15 
322-28 
7-  9 
1-  2 
1»-13 
19-20 
6-  7 
23-  6 
23-  9 
4-  2 
159-14 
151t-I9 
].>;»>- 12 
19.5-26 
226-14 
239-21 
248-17 
272-10 
291-  9 

infinite  (adj.) 

.411 

.Mis.  250-  1 

I'n.    24-  2 

as4^nt 


Un. 

No. 


'01. 


Ilea. 
My. 


the  r  is  not  within  the  finite; 

and  the  r  forever  finite. 

The  eternal  an<l  r, 

*  Far-ofT.  r,  Hliss  ! 

Can  the  r  l)e  within  the  finite? 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  i'. 

the  !■  ri'cogni/.ea  no  tlisease, 

spiritual  iclea  emanating  from  the  i\ 

person  of  the  r  is,  we  know  not  ; 

nature  and  essence  of  the  individual  r 

reckons  .   .   .  the  r  in  a  finite  form, 

and  that  the  v  is  not  all  ; 

or  exist  outside  of  the  /•, 

i-  can  neither  go  forth  from, 

r  will  not  be  buried  in  the  finite  ; 

God,  the  r  and  eternal 

Word  welling  up  from  the  i" 

an  edifice  in  which  to  wor.<ihip  the  t", 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  r, 

the  infinite  one.  or  one  i' . 

into  the  tran.scendental,  the  r 

is  not  the  altitude  of  the  i' . 

from  the  infinitesimal  to  the  i'. 


the  r  All  of  good, 
I  am  the  r  .Ml. 


BelUK 

Ln. 
being 

My. 


117- 


to  pursue  the  r  ascent, 
19-  2    must  be  one,  in  an  t'  Being. 
262-17    with  the  glory  of  v  being. 


INFINITE 


488 


INFINITE 


infinite  (adj.) 

blessings 

(see  blessings) 
calculus 

Mis.    22-11 
'01.    22-20 
calm 

'00.    11-25 
care 

Mis.  370-17 
claims 

Mis.    16-10 
consciousness 
Mis  258-24    r  consciousness,  ever-presence. 
No.    37-  6    eternal  God  and  r  consciousness 

DeJty  ,     .        •    x^  •. 

Un.    10-14    toward  aught  but  f  Deity. 

demand  ^,  , 

Mis.    77-  7    i-  demand  made  upon  the  eunuch 

ife<.    30-14    r  energies  of  Truth  and  Love, 
essence 

■   essence  from  tropic  to  pole, 
essence  from  tropic  to  pole, 


i-  calculus  defining  the  line, 
i"  calculus  of  the  infinite  God. 

*  With  a  touch  of  r  calm. 

i-  care  from  His  loving  heart. 

hath  i-  claims  on  man. 


*  deep  r  faculties  of  man. 

or  to  become  both  finite  and  v 


Mis.  394-  4 
Po.    45-  5 
faculties 

My.  154-19 
finite  and 

Mis.  217-29 
God 

(see  Grod) 
God  is 

(see  God) 
good 

(see  good) 
good  is 

Mis.  108-  5    good  is  t",  All. 
goodness  .  .  . 

Rud.     2-25    higher  range  of  r  goodness. 
liarmony  ,j  .     ,  .x,         ^ 

No.    17-23    r  harmony  would  be  fathomed. 

Mis.  165-  9    This  r  idea  of  infinity  will  be. 

No    25-11    r  idea  of  Truth  is  beyond  a  fimte 
identity  ^  ,  .     •    -^     .  . 

A/!/.  239-23    real  and  eternal  m  i'  identity. 
importance  ,        .  ■.     , 

Mis.  192-  6    of  r  importance  to  man  s  spiritual 
individuality  .    ,.   ..     ,.. 

'00.     5-14    of  eternal,  i'  individuality. 

inquiry  

Un.      1-14    to  defer  this  i'  inquiry, 
instructions  j    ,  , 

Ret.    83-10    r  instructions  afforded  by 

Mis  172-19    feeble  sense  of  the  r  law  of  God  ; 
Life 

(see  Life) 

No.    16-15    This  infinite  logic  is  the  i'  light. 

No.    16-15    This  r  logic  is  the  infinite  light, 
Love 

(see  Love) 
manifestation 

A/(.s.    21-17    Mind  and  its  r  manifestation, 
manifestations 

'02.     7-  3    His  r  manifestations  of  love 
meaning 

(see  meaning) 
meanings 
Mis.  125-18    learn  forever  the  i-  meanings  of 
'02.     4-23    i-  meanings,  appUcable  to  all 
My.  202-16    r  meanings,  endless  hopes,  and 
221-  S    in  His  more  r  meanings, 
231-13    of  its  highest  and  r  meanings, 
262-31    reveals  f  meanings  and  gives 
mercy  .    ,       .    ^^.    . 

Pul    74-16    for  God  to  declare  in  His  f  mercy. 
Mind 

(see  Mind) 
mind  .    , 

Pan.     3-18    r  mind  of  one  supreme,  holy, 

mode'  ,  ,         ,  ,  i^    .  , 

Un.    14-22    Our  r  model  would  be  taken  away. 

nature 

Its  i'  nature  and  uses 
maices  manifest  the  i"  nature, 


Mis.  284-  6 
My.  349-29 
ocean  .  ^ 

Mis.  205-14    in  the  r  ocean  of  Love 
One 

Pul.      4-15 
'01.      4-22 
one  .    , 

My.  239-21    idea  or  likeness  of  the  f  one, 
patience  ,  .    ,  . 

Hea.     2-17    Jesus,  the  model  of  f  patience, 


reflects  the  r  One, 

understand  that  God  is  the  v  One 


infinite  (adj.; 
penetration 

Un.      2-15 
perfect  and 
Mis.    82-16 
perfection 

Un.    16-  1 

My.  103-12 

Person 

Pan. 

'01. 


in  the  i'  penetration  of  Truth, 

whose  law  is  perfect  and  r. 

man  bows  to  the  r  perfection 
/•  perfection  is  unfolded 


one  the  divine,  r  Person, 

chapter  sub-title 

He  13  the  r  Person, 

a  finite  or  an  r  Person? 

We  believe  in  God  as  the  r  Person ; 

individuality  of  the  i'  Person 

as  well  as  r  Person, 

This  r  Person  we  know  not  of  by 

the  r  Person  whom  we  worship. 

Principle,  Love,  the  r  Person. 


His  i-  power  would  straightway 
is  to  individualize  v  power  ; 


7s  there  v  progression  with  man 
/•  progression  is  concrete  being, 

/•  query  !     Wonder  in  heaven 

cannot  bring  out  the  r  reahty 


8-  7 
3-  7 
4-19 
6-10 
6-27 
7-  6 
7-19 
My.  109-15 
192-13 
225-22 
personality  ^     .  , 

Mis.  102-16    /•  personality  must  be  incorporeal. 
power 

Un.    13-13 
My.  160-  7 
Principle 

(see  Principle) 
progression 
Mis.    82-13 
82-20 
query 

Mis.  337-  8 
reality 

Un.    43-  5 
remedy 

Mis.    63-  9    divine  trinity  is  one  r  remedy 
results  ,  ,  ^  .  ,. 

Ret.    92-  1    self-abandonment  wrought  f  results. 
scope       '  .   .        ^  . 

My.  259-25    give  the  activity  of  man  f  scope  ; 
sinner 

Un.    15-19    precedence  as  the  i'  sinner, 

16-  2    such  terms  as  divine  sin  and  i'  sinner 
Soul 
Un. 
Pul. 
source 
Mis.  287-12 
My.  165-31 
Spirit 

(see  Spirit) 
Spirit  is  ,.    i,      ^       . 

Pan.    13-19    great  truth  that  Spirit  is  i 
My.  271-  2    God,  Spirit,  is  v, 
357-22    Spirit  is  r      ^'      ' 
Trutli 

(see  Truth) 
Unseen  ,    ,      .    ^, 

perfection  of  the  f  Lnseen 


48-18    Ego  is  God  Himself,  the  r  Soul. 
2-24    the  eternal  harmony  of  r  Soul. 

Soul  is  the  r  source  of  bliss  : 
r  source  where  is  all, 


therefore  Spirit  is  all. 


7-21 


Un. 
uses 

My.  182-32 
value 

Mis.  232-23 
wisdom 

Mis.    18-11 
Hea.     4-10 


i-  uses  of  Christ's  creed, 

its  i'  value  and  firm  basis. 

These  commands  of  i"  w-isdom. 
We  ask  r  wisdom  to  possess  our 

Mis     16-  9  Principle  of  Christianity  is  r : 

102-  4  is  only  an  r  finite  being, 

189-20  declare  Life  to  be  the  r  I  .-^m,       . 

252-  2  not  necessarily  infinitesimal  but  i". 

309-12  i-  spiritual  substance  and 

330-12  since  man's  possibilities  are  f, 

367-19  If  ...  He  would  not  be  i\ 

386-  2  r  appear  Life,  Love  divine, 

Ret     57-11  but  one  Soul,  and  that  one  us  V. 

70-24  individual,  incorporeal,  and  r, 

Un     19-13  this  would  be  the  end  of  r  moral 

24-13  an  r,  and  not  a  finite  consciousness. 

29-12  Soul,  or  Mind,  and  that  one  is  f, 

41-  9  the  r  and  only  Life. 

48-13  as  r  and  conscious  Life, 

Rud.      1-  6  r  and  immortal  Mind, 

2-13  if  we  think  of  Him  as  less  than  r. 

2-16  but  one  r  individual  Spirit, 

3-26  r  and  divine  Principle  of  all  being, 

7-  5  The  r  and  subtler  conceptions 

No     36-  2  one  r  and  the  other  finite  ; 

36-  4  He  knew  God  as  v, 

'01       4-25  One  because  He  is  r  : 

5-  7  one  divine  r  triune  Principle, 

6-  8  reckons  one  as  one  and  this  one  i'. 
6-22  in  the  i"  scientific  sense  of  Him, 
6-23  can  neither  be  one  nor  r  in 

6-26    God's  personality  must  be  as  f  as 
22-13    Spirit  is  true  and  r, 
23-  6    God  is  Spirit  and  i\ 


INFINITE 


489 


INFLUENCES 


infinite  (adj.) 

'01.    23-  7  God  is  (?ood  and  v, 

'02.      5-2S  Since  Ciod  is  Love,  and  t', 

Hea.      4-17  (o  show  ilsnU  i'  a^ain. 

Peo.     2—25  Love  uiiiverHal,  r.  eternal. 

4-  5  more  than  an  i'  and  divine  Mind  ; 

4—  9  Life,  utiicti  is  r  and  eternal, 

Po.    49-  4  r  aj>i)ear  Life,  Love  divine, 

My.    36-10  *  with  our  r  heavenly  Father 

108-16  only  lawgiver,  otnnipotent ,  i",  AIL 

116-12  (iod  is  Person,  then  Person  is  V  ; 

135-.30  Love,  omnipotent,  ointiipresent,  <"  ; 

235-21  Hecanse  Spirit  ia  (Iod  and  t"; 

267-10  supreme,  r,  the  ^Teat  forever, 

267-16  Heaven  is  harmony,  — t\  boundless 

269-  3  {■  divine  Principle,  Love, 

279-16  God  is  Father,  r, 

296-20  God,  good,  omnipotent  and  i". 

339-  6  one  (Jod,  supreme,  t", 

350-19  Thou  all,    Ihou  r 

356-28  God  being  r.  He  Is  the  only  basis  of 

infinitely 

Mis.     8-15  hles.ses  {•  one  and  all 

16-19  God  is  i'  more  than  a  person, 

121-28  /"  greater  than  human  pity, 

185-21  reveals  man  i"  ble.sseil, 

309-22  life  is  r  above  a  bodily  form 

.'i21-30  r  beyond  ail  eartlily 

332-  4  /•  just,  merciful,  and  wise, 

Pul.    62-17  *  with  r  less  expense. 

No.    34-19  r  beyond  the  heathen  conception 

Hea.    14-15  Metaphy.'^ical  healing  includes  i'  more 

My.  114-24  Truth  and  Love,  i'  above  nie, 

128-  8  r  le.ss  than  God's  benign 

146-13  C.  S.  contains  i'  more  than 
infinitesimal 

Mis.  252-  2  Mind  is  not  necessarily  v 

322-27  from  the  i'  to  the  infinite. 

Hea.    12-19  made  the  r  do.se  effectual. 

My.  226-13  from  the  r  to  the  infinite, 

291-  8  from  the  r  to  the  infinite. 

infinitesimals 

Mis.    26-15  Whence  came  the  i\ 

infinities 

•01.      6-12 

infinitude 

Mis.    ».>-23 

181-13 

259-  7 

Un.    20-20 

No.    26-16 

30-19 

infinity 

Mis.    15-20 


Who  can  conceive 


of  three  t' 


C.  S.  reveals  the  ?'•  of  divinity 
if  we  recognize  r  as  personality, 
this  r  atLd  oneness  of  good 
as  you  realize  the  diviiie  i' 
into  something  below  r. 
Truth's  knowledge  of  its  own  i' 

progress  is  the  law  of  i". 

1  \\hat  can  there  be  besides  r? 

72-.30  aught  material,  or  outside  of  i". 

79-15  out  of  the  focal  distance  of  i". 

102-10  His  t-  precludes  the  po.ssibility  of 

165-  9  This  infinite  idea  of  r  will  be 

181-15  who  can  tell  what  Is  the  form  of  i"? 

333-  4  every  ray  of  Truth,  of  r. 

Ret.    58—  4  to  work  out  the  problem  of  i' 

59-12  in  demotistration  of  c. 

68-  8  though  he  reflects  the  »•  of  good. 

70-  7  an  attempteil  infringement  on  t'" 

L'n.      6-  2  a  theme  involving  the  .-Vll  of  i". 

25-16  from  finitene.ss  into  i". 

38-16  the  «•  and  unity  of  gooil. 

7-16  absolute  oneness  and  i'  of  God, 

4-  7  belief  that  .   .   .  r  became  finity, 
they  embark  for  »•  and  anchor  ia 

♦  "weak  and  r  of  purpose." 

The  corporeal  Jesus  bore  our  i\ 

I  take  pleasure  in  i,—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

•1  take  iileasure  in  r,"—  //  Cor.  U :  10. 

I'aul  took  nleasure  in  r. 

good  that  nas  i>leasure  in  r  ; 

In  his  rt^al  sei/  he  boro  no  t*. 

last  I'  of  evil  is  so-called  man, 

by  atrmity  nor  by  i", 

is  the  r  of  evil, 

binds  to  earth—  t"  of  woe  I 


No. 
Pan. 
Peo. 
My.  132-10 

infirm 

Pul.      4-  2 

infirmities 

Mis.  162-lS 
191>-11 
200-22 
201-16 
201-31 
In.    55-  4 

infirmity 

Mis.  294-  2 
in.  57-16 
'02.  10-25 
Pn.    3.5-  6 

inflames 

Mis.  222-  3    I"  envy,  passion,  evil-speakinir, 
inflammation 

Mis.    41-22  action  of  fear,  manifests  {■ 

45-  7  power  to  allay  fear,  prevent  i', 

69-25  exciting  catise  of  the  t" 

My.  301-27  Drugs  cannot  remove  i'. 


inflammatory 

.My.  107-30    stages  of  organic  and  i'  diseases, 
inflate 

Mis.  129-17    <•  It.  and  send  it  into  the  atmosphere  of 
301-29    All  error  tends  to  .   .   .  i'  self ; 

inflated 

.Mis.  354-29    genius  i'  with  worldly  desire. 
inflection 

My.  344-18    *  with  a  prolonged  <•, 
inflictions 

.Mis.  312-  7    bears  all  burdens,  suffers  all  t', 
inflow 

Put.    64-13    *  the  continued  r  of  money 
influence 

adverse 

.Mil.  213-26    adverse  t'  of  animal  magnetism. 
benign 

.Mis.    63-  5    to  hinder  his  benign  i' 
counteracting 

Mis.  223-22    no  counteracting  i'  can  hinder 
counteract  tbe 

.\fis.  291-30    counteract  the  v  of  envious  minds 
divine 

No.    40-27    made  better  only  by  divine  i'. 
elevating 

Peo.     2-27    a  benign  and  elevating  i* 
evil 

My.  211-32    induced  by  this  .secret  evil  v 
212-  9    effects  of  this  evil  t", 
felt  tbe 
Mis.  290-16    *   'I  felt  the  i"  of  your  thought 
L'n.    57-12    he  must  have  felt  the  i"  of 
barmonlous 

Pul.    54-21    *  environment  and  harmonious  t' 
ber 
Pul.    23-  6    *  Mrs.  Kddy's  Work  and  Hbr  Z* 
50-  7    *  thus  add  lier  i"  toward  the 
bidden 

.Mis.  114-25    stop  their  hidden  r  upon  the 
Its 
My.    28-14    *  its  r  upon  the  lives  of 

47-12     *  touched  by  its  i    for  good, 
295-  3    its  »•  remains  in  the  minds 
mental 
.Mis.  264-23    mental  r  of  their  former  teacher. 
Ret.    72-  2    cannot  impart  a  mental  i"  that 
money  and 

.Mis.    SO-  7    its  members  to  give  money  and  f 
mucb 

.My.  272-31     *  much  r  on  this  generation. 
no 

No.     9-  9    use  no  f*  to  prevent  their 
of  tbis  Mind 

Mis.  279-29    feel  the  V  of  this  Miml  ; 
originating 

'01.    33-10    *  was  never  the  originating  i* 
salutary 

Rud.    10-  4    ifs  salutarj-  r  on  yourself 
.selHsb 

Rri.    89-29    Corporeal  and  selfish  r  is  human, 
silent 

No.     1-  6    changed  by  its  silent  i\ 
strengthens  the 

.\/;.v.  362-31    except  when  it  strengthens  the  <"  of 
such  an 

H'l.    71-15    to  be  subjected  to  such  an  t"  7 
their 

/'(•<).      S-10    extend  their  (•  to  others. 
transforming 

.Mf/.    10-  2    *  transforming  t"  of  C.  S. 
unite  (he 

I  II     4.t-20    unite  the  v  of  their  own  thoughts 
upiifling 
.Mis.  .'45-13    its  uplifting  i"  upon  .  .  .  mankind. 


Man. 

52-26 

Ret. 

44-30 

89-27 

•00. 

12-21 

My. 

175-28 

281-24 

influenced 

.Mis. 

113-15 

246-  6 

Man. 

40-14 

My. 

137-21 

137-29 

227-14 

Influences 

Mis. 

7.1-12 

229-14 

Ret. 

52-  6 

or  shall  r  others  thus  to  act, 
-Adding  to  its  ranks  and  r, 
endeavoring  to  i-  other  minds  to  any 
liider  the  |-  of  .St.  Paul's  preaclling 
must  fail  to  t"  tbe  minds  of 
i-  which  I'resident  Roosevelt 

«■•  bv  anv  but  the  divine  Mind, 
pulpit  and  i)res8  that  i*  the  people 
influencine  or  beine  /•  erroneously. 
i-  me  to  select  a  Hoard  of  TriusteeS 
Vo  person  »•  rae  to  make  this 
»•  by  their  own  judgment 

good  or  had  T  on  the  unborn  child? 
faith  in  Mind  over  all  other  r 
contaminating  i"  of  those  who 


INFLUENCES 


490 


INHERITANCE 


influences 

Bud.     4-12  sweet  r  of  the  Pleiades,"  —  J^fffi  38  ;  31. 

No.     7-  3  evil  r  waver  the-scales  of  justice 

39-  8  no  dishonesty  or  vanity  r  the 
influencing 

Man.    40-14  r  or  being  influenced  erroneously. 

'01.   20-  3  no  authority  in  C.  S.  for  v  the 
influenza 

Mis.  239-21  pride  at  sharing  in  a  popular  i" 
influx 

My.  114-21  i'  of  divine  interpretation 

206-  4  hinder  the  divine  r  and  lose 

212-20  they  would  receive  a  spiritual  i' 
inform 

Mis.    29-21  Daily  letters  r  me  that  a 

67-21  you  shall,  Deo  volenti-,  v  them 

87-15  r  us,  through  your  Journal, 

88-  9  I  am  pleased  to  v  this  inquirer, 

97-21  Scriptures  r  us  that  man 

240-28  Likewise  soberly  r  them  that 

322-10  Clerk  of  the  church  can  r 

Man.    26-14  shall  r  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

29-  1  to  r  the  Board  of  Directors 

52-17  shall  immediately  so  r  him. 

57-11  Clerk  to  r  the  Board  of  Directors 

66-  2  he  shall  r  her  of  this  fact 

No.    23-24  is  not  sufficient  to  r  us  as  to 

28-25  The  Scriptures  v  us  that 

My.  135-18  I  r  you  of  this, 

359-12  to  r  himself  of  the  facts. 
informally 

Ret.    89-12  he  did  so  r, 

My.  352-  4*7"  assembled,  we,  the  ushera 

informant 

My.    14-13  *  r  claimed  to  have  good  authority 
information 

Mis.    69-28  wish  to  apply  to  him  for  r 

89-21  /  ask  for  v,  not  for  controversy, 

132-22  for  r  as  to  what  I  believe 

157-11  that  they  furnish  all  v  possible. 

Man.    46-15  such  r  as  may  come  to  them 

53-12  without  her  having  requested  the  V, 

Pul.    37-  1  *  "It  is  a  pleasure  to  give  any  i' 

My.    54-11  *  the  r,  'No  more  standing-room.'  " 

73-21  *  all  r  concerning  rooms  and  board, 

236-27  I  consider  the  r  there  given 

242-17  r  relating  to  C.  S.  practice, 

319-20  *  advised  that  I  have  this  r. 

informed 

Mis.    48-15  i'  his  audience  that  he  could 

49-  4  r  that,  before  entering  the  College, 

91-24  I  never  dreamed,  until  r  thereof, 

19,5-32  r  by  divine  Science,  the  Comforter, 

378-  5  as  he  r  the  patients, 

Man.    76-22  i"  as  to  the  real  estate 

Ret.    15-28  agreeably  i'  the  congregation 

21-  4  r  that  my  son  was  lost. 

38-  2  when  the  printer  r  me  that 

47-13  being  r  of  my  intentions, 

No.     3-17  to  keep  himself  well  r. 

'01.    27-15  I  shall  rejoice  in  being  r 

'02.    15-  3  neither  r  the  police  of  these 

My.    11-23  *  r  of  the  purchase  of  the  land 

14-12  *  saying  that  he  had  just  been  r 

166-27  I  -dih  for  the  first  time  r  of 

330-  7  *  calumniator  who  r  you 

358-12  You  have  been  duly  r 
informer 

Pul.    15-12  Is  the  r  one  who  sees  the  foe? 
informing 

Mi.s.  332-  3  governing,  r  the  universe, 

Rrt.    21-  2  f  him  that  his  mother  was  dead 

My.  198-  4  r  me  of  the  dedication 

244-  1  before  r  you  of  my  purpose 

259-30  eternal  V  Soul  recognized  only 

informs 

Mis.  339-  3  that  which  St.  John  r  us 

infraction 

Mis.    29-27  Miracles  are  no  r  of  God's  laws  ; 

infrequently 

Ret.    80-29  not  r  met  by  envy,  ingratitude, 

Pul.    33-15  *  which  history  not  r  emphasizes, 

My.  355-  8  not  r  hinted  at  this. 

infringe 

Mis.  348-  5  r  neither  the  books  nor  the  business 

Pan.     8-11  ?'"  the  sacredness  of  one 

Mil.  154-  8  if  they  can  be  made  to  i'  the 
infringed 

Ret.    39-  2  the  copyright  was  i\ 

Un.    13-10  are  not  r  in  ethica 


infringement 

Mis.  300-10  liable  to  arrest  for  r  of 

302-  4  encourages  r  of  my  copyright. 

Ret.    70-  6  atteifipted  v  on  infinity" 

Peo.    12-  6  r  on  the  merciful  and  just 

My.  167-25  r  of  rights  and  privileges 

infringes 

Mis.    56-12    i-  the  rights  of  Spirit. 

infringing 

Mis.    80-17    r  individual  rights, 
380-30    use  of  an  r  pamphlet 
381-27    r  books,  to  the  number  of 

infused 

Mis.  190-  3    nor  the  outcome  of  life  i'  into 
Bet.    58-13    it  was  not  r  into  matter  ; 

infusion 

Un.    42-22    or  of  an  r  of  power  into  matter. 

ingenuity 

Mis.  286-16    put  r  to  ludicrous  shifts  ; 

ingenuously 

Pul.    23-15    *  i-  calling  out  a  closer  inquiry 

Ingersoll's 

Robert 

My.  110-28    Robert  I'  attempt  to  convict  the 

Bet.    77-  3    /•  repartee  has  its  moral : 

inglorious 

Bet.    10-18    no  earthly  or  r  theme. 

ingrafting 

Bet.    57-26    V  upon  one  First  Cause 

ingrained 

My.    81-  5    *  So  i'  is  this  good  nature, 

ingratitude 

Mis.    13-  5  falsehood,  r,  mi.sjudgment, 

294-16  hides  it  in  his  cell  of  r. 

389-15  hope  deferred,  r,  disdain  ! 

Ret.    81-  1  envy,  r,  and  enmity, 

Un.    56-27  i',  lust,  malice,  hate, 

Pul.    84-  4  *  bitterness  and  r  of  her  sting, 

'01.    15-16  mortals,  and  their -i'  and  hate, 

'02.    19-  1  injustice,  r,  treachery,  and 

Po.     4-14  For  hojje  deferred,  r,'  disdain  I 

ingress 

Mis.  325-28    sees  robbers  finding  ready  r  to 
inhabit 

Pul.    21-  9    praying  for  it  to  i'  my  own  heart 
'01.     6-9    infinite  Mind  r  a  finite  form? 
My.  133-  6    i-  His  holy  hiU, 

inhabitants 

Mis.  334-  2    among  the  r  of  the  earth  ; —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 
My.  181-24    to  the  number  of  1,650,000  r. 
280-19    He  wiU  bless  aU  the  r 

inhabiters 

Pul.    12-12    Woe  to  the  r  of  the  earth—  Bcv.  12.-  12. 

inhabiting 

Mis.  330-30    modest  grass,  r  the  whole  earth. 
My.  344-10    not  the  spirit  of  God,  r  clay 

inhabits 

Mis.  189-30    extends  to  all  time,  r  eternity, 

inharmonious 

Mis.    58-24    If  God  does  not  govern  .  .  .  it  is  i' : 
inharmony 

A/is.    27-12  all  r,  sin,  disease,  death 

98-  4  turn  away  from  r,  sickness,  and 

Un.    13-11  To  Him  there  is  no  moral  r  ; 

18-19  My  knowledge  of  harmony  (not  r) 

60-10  and  r  is  its  opposite, 
inherent 

Pul.    51-  7  *  liberty  which  is  their  r  right 

'02.      2-22  It  was  an  r  characteristic 

My.  227-22  /•  justice,  constitutional 

262-  3  r  luiity  with  divine  Love, 

326-  6  *  their  r  rights  are  recognized 

inherit 

Mis.  14.5-13  "/•  the  earth."—  Psal.  37;  11. 

340-22  by  patience,  they  r  the  promise. 

Ret.    92-  7  r  his  legacy  of  love, 

Un.    37-  4  in  onier  to  r  eternal  life 

'01.    26-19  the  meek  that  r  the  earth  ; 

My.  228-18  Who  shall  /•  the  earth? 

228-21  they  shall  r  the  earth, 

inheritance 

Mis.  1.53-  3  God  will  confirm  His  i'. 

251-20  Think  of  this  r  ! 

253-19  that  the  r  may  be  ours,""—  Luke  20.-  14. 

254-14  that  the  r  may  be  ours," —  Luke  20;  14. 

307-  5  What  a  glorious  v  is  given  to  us 


INHERITANCE 


491 


INORGANIC 


I 


inheritance 

Xo.     3-  3  idea  which  claims  only  its  i", 

My.    41-26  *  and  disreKani  his  lawful  i', 

206-27  partakiTS  of  the  r  —  Col.  1 ;  12. 

inherited 

livt.      1-13  was  no  sign  that  she  r  a 

4-  3  Mark  Haker,  who  /•  the  homestead, 

4-  4  he  r  my  ^Tuiidfather's  farm 

Afy.  309-18  i'  his  father's  real  estate, 

inhospitable 

My.    89-  4  *  all  fufts  r  to  it 

inhuman 

Mis.  121-15  That  the  innocent  shall  ...  Is  t'. 

211-10  /■  medical  bills,  class  legislation, 

24t>-  5  to  hlot  out  all  r  co<l>-s. 

Peo.    11-  8  not  l>y  v  warfare,  hut  in  divine 

12-11  as  with  an  r  State  law  ; 

inhumanity 

Mis.  246-15  r  lifts  its  hydra  head 

iniquities 

Mis.  102-21  which  blots  out  all  our  r 

174-  7  Him  who  reinoveth  all  r. 

L'n.    48-10  clestroys  my  r.  deprives  death  of 

55-  7  bruised  for  our  v  ;—  Isa.  53 ;  5. 

Pul.    10-  6  foffcivetli  all  thine  /•  :—  Psal.  103:  %. 

Pan.      4-25  fortriveth  all  thine  v  ;—  Psal.  \OA:i. 

Peo.    12-i3  forf,MVelh  all  thine  r  -.—  Psal.  103:3. 

My.    13-20  forsiveth  all  thine  r  ;—  Psal.  103:3. 

126-17  hath  remembered  her  i'  —  Ri'V.  18 :  5. 

iniquitous 

Ret.    67-  9  r  manifestation  of  sin 

iniquity 

Mis.    19-19  wherewith  to  cover  r, 

123-17  and  is  too  pure  to  behold  r. 

209-31  egotism  and  false  charity  say,  .   .   .  cover  r 

210-29  foolharditiess  to  cover  r. 

259-11  while  i",  too  evil  to  conceive  of 

259-13  declares  that  (Jod  knows  v  ! 

335-21  notion  that  one  is  covering  r  by 

348-  8  When  God  bids  one  uncover  i\ 

367-30  (Jod  is  too  pure  to  behold  i"  ; 

Ret.    63-19  Whosoever  covers  i'  becomes  accessory 

Un.      2-  2  too  pure  to  behold  i  —  see  Iluh.  1  :  13. 

18-  8  God  says,  I  am  too  pure  to  behold  /■. 

Pul.    15-4  e.Kpose  evil's  .   .   .  ways  of  accomplishing  i'. 

Rud.    10-  7  He  is  too  pure  to  behold  r, 

'01.    14-  3  that  clings  fast  to  r. 

My.  124-30  and  the  mvstery  of  t" 

126-10  kills  this  rnystery  of  r 

161-10  all  ye  workers  of  i.—  Luke  13:  27. 

252-16  reward  riirtiteousness  and  punish  r. 

334-21  that  clings  fast  to  r. 

initial 

Mis.    xi-  3  caused  me  to  retain  the  t"  "G" 
initials 

Man.    46-  7  Use  of  /•  "C.  S." 

46-  8  shall  not  place  the  J"  "C.  S." 

110-13  r  only  of  first  names 

111-4  /■  alone  will  not  be  received. 
injunction 

Mis.  120-  5  each  and  every  r  of  the 

128-  6  with  the  apostle's  i"  : 

191-31  Let  us  obey  St.  Paul's  r 

302-25  This  /■  did  not  curtail  the 

381-21  A  writ  of  r  was  issued 

Re!.    87-19  to  obey  the  celestial  i', 

Pul.    65-12  *  under  the  r  to 

My.  227-23  and  the  gospel  r, 

282-  7  and  the  Scriptural  r, 

injunctions 

Pul.    29-20  *  while  all  these  t*  could, 

No.    14-21  the  r  are  not  confined  to 

Injure 

Mis.    12-  8  him  who  has  striven  to  r  you. 

32-2.)  slander,  hate,  or  try  to  r, 

48-30  offered  solely  to  i"  her 

224-29  wilfully  attempt  to  r  another. 

250-31  wherel>y  It  may  i'  the  rac-. 

267-  7  whose  chief  aim  is  to  r  me, 

2ti7-13  secretlv  striving  to  r  me. 

My.  2its-  5  nothing  .   .   .  could  i"  me  : 

353-17  to  r  no  man,  but  to  bless 

injures 

.\/(/.  210-12  (■  him  when  he  would  harm 

injuries 

My.  204-26    the  resenting  of  r. 

34.S-  -'  healed  of  so-calle<i  disease  and  i" 

injuring 

Mis.  222-  6    !•  himself  and  others. 


injurious 

Man.    53-26  false  or  unjust,  hence  t",  to  C.  S. 

My.  128-26  but  the  result  is  as  i'. 

injury 

Mis.    24-  9  an  i'  caused  by  an  accident, 

43-22  does  a  vast  amount  of  r 

Man.    49-25  without  previous  r  or  illness. 

Ret.    24-12  an  »■  cau.seil  by  an  accident, 

24-13  an  r  that  neitlier  medicine  nor 

40-14  r  received  from  a  surgical  operation 

My.  138-  8  not  for  my  benefit  .   .   .  but  for  my  i', 

injustice 

66-  8  No  possible  r  lurks  in  this 

72-  4  were  sore  r. 

80-20  redress  wrongs  and  rectify  i". 

122-22  nor  reconciles  justice  to  J'  ; 

216-17  a  big  protest  against  I'  ; 

235-26  chapter  sub-title 

247-17  r  of  their  interpretations. 

301-24  This  method  is  an  unseen  form  of  t" 

317-29  My  soul  abhors  c,  and  loves  mercy. 

83-15  •  wield  the  ruthless  sword  of  r. 

19-  1  r,  ingratitude,  treachery,  and 

10-14  i'  and  error  enslave  hirn. 

71-12  /•  to  the  combat  sprang  : 

My.  116-23  from  r  ami  personal  contagion. 

151-12  »■•  done  bv  press  and  pulpit 

191-  4  /•  has  not  a  tithe  of  the  power  of 

220-14  /■  denotes  the  absence  of  law. 

252-14  cloufls  of  wrong,  r,  envy,  hate  : 

277-17  whereby  wrong  and  i"  are  righted 

283-19  When  pride,  self,  .  .  .  i'  is  rampant. 
injustices 

.Man.    97-18  i'  done  Mrs.  Eddy  or  members 

inlvling 

'Oi.    16-  6  my  first  i"  of  Wyclif's  use  of 
inlaid 

Mis.    30-13  gates  thereof  .  .  .  r  with  pearl, 
inmate 

Mis.  324-20  this  mortal  r  withdraws  ; 
inmates 

Mis.  283-11  rouse  the  slumbering  i', 

325-14  find  its  r  asleep  at  noontide ! 
in  iHenioriani 

My.  289-28  t"  m-  of  the  late  lamented  Victoria, 


Mis. 


Pul. 
'02. 
Peo. 


inmost 

My.  133-26 

innate 

In.    26-  2 
My.  341-  1 

inner 

Pul.    32-15 

'01.    30-19 

My.  188-17 

244-17 

innocence 

Mis.  110-  6 

121-20 

Ret.    80-25 

My.  261-13 

269-  4 

innocent 

a; is.    66-  3 


this  r  something  becomes  articulate, 

having  its  own  r  selfhoo<l 
1  have  one  r  joy, 

*  may  translate  tho.^e  r  experiences 

kindles  the  r  genial  life 

I  enter  your  i"  sanctuary. 

i"  sanctuary  of  divine  Science, 

it  needs  your  r,  unselfishness, 
this  sentence  passed  upon  i" 
while  r  strayeth  yearningly, 
the  first  iinpre.ssions  of  J', 
pledge<l  to  i",  purity. 


may  cause  the  i"  to  suffer 

For  the  r  babe  to  be  born  a 

can  neither  defend  the  r  nor 

That  the  r  shall  suffer  for 

the  guilt  of  r  blood—  Deal   19:  13. 

punishes  the  guilty,  not  the  r. 

r  enjoyment,  and  a  niedicul 

to  offer  to  the  i".  security 

It  punishes  the  i", 

console  the  r.  and  throw  wide  the 

and  lead  the  r  to  dooinT 

reward  against  the  r. —  P.ial.  15:  5. 

That  the  i'  should  suffer  for  the 


112-  9 
121-15 
121-17 
121-31 
210-23 
227-  6 
257-14 
275-19 
354-  5 
My.  3.3-26 
220-29 

innocently 

Mis.  3.57-28    sought  the  true  fold  .  .  .  and  strayed  <• 

innocents 

Mis.  123-  2    same  spirit  that  .  .  .  slaughters  v. 
innovations 

Mis.  265-16    presume  to  make  f  upon 

innumerable 

Mis.  137-26    one  of  the  i"  errors  that 
My.    46-29    *  r  company  of  angels,—  Ilcb.  12:  22. 

inordinate 

Mis.  274-21    reign  of  r.  unprincipled  clans. 

InorRanlc 

Mis.    56-  4    Life  is  r.  Infinite  Spirit ; 


IN    PROPRIA   PERSONA 


492 


INSOMUCH 


in  jtropvia  persona 

Pul.      1-19  that  1  should  be  present  r  p-  p? 

My.      5-23  I  am  not  with  you  r  p"  p' 

25-19  I  cannot  he  present  i'  p-  p- 

143-  1  I  will  attend  .   .   .  but  not  r  p'  p\ 

inquest 

My.  128-  6  A  coroner's  r,  a  board  of  health, 

inquire 

Mis.  381-10  requested  her  lawyer  to  r 

Man.    66-19  r  if  all  of  the  letter  has  been  read, 

My.  325-  3  *  to  i'  of  his  welfare 

inquired 

Pul.    73-  1  *  i'  the  speaker. 

Peo.     4-24  r  of  these  heathen  deities 

My.    24-18  *  r  about  the  progress  of  the  work 

inquirer 

Mis.    88-  9  pleased  to  inform  this  v, 

Un.    20-15  Try  this  process,  dear  r, 
inquiries 

Mis.  132-18  r  from  all  quarters, 

193-  1  entertaining  the  startling  r. 

My.  223-20  i",  coming  directly  or  indirectly 

242-17  i-  .  .   .  relating  to  i'.  S.  practice, 

242-22  not  to  malie  r  on  these  subjects, 

245-26  /■  have  been  made  as  to  the  precise 

356-13  In  reply  to  r,  will  you  please  state 

inquiring 

'Ul.    31-14  no  vague,  fruitless,  r  wonder. 

inquiry 

Mis.    28-21  suggests  the  r.  What  meaneth 

237-19  This  is  a  period  of  doubt,  r, 

268-15  His  whole  r  and  demonstration 

307-16  V  of  mankind  as  to  Christianity 

Man.    52-  9  shall  address  a  letter  of  r  to 

Un.      1-14  to  defer  this  infinite  r , 

27-  1  r  as  to  the  meaning  of  a  word 

Pul.    23-16  *  a  closer  r  into  Oriental 

33-21  *  All  r  in  the  neighborhood 

No.    46-  9  must  answer  the  constant  r  : 

'01.    17-18  interviews,  that  started  the  i', 

My.    53-  2  *  important  missives  of  r 

157-19  *  In  response  to  an  r  from 

165-19  oft-repeated  r.  What  am  I? 

245-10  The  growth  of  human  r 

292-13  My  answer  to  the  r. 

Inquisition 

Mis.  274-28  car  of  the  modern  /• 

inquisitive 

Rud.    15-  9  renders  the  mind  less  r,  plastic, 

inrush 

My.    74-  3  *  until  Saturday  night  the  r  wiU 

insane 

Mis.    48-23  Was  ever  a  person  made  r  by 

48-26  Mind-healing  would  cure  the  r. 

48-28  *  "made  r  .  .  .  is  a  baseless  fabrication 

My.  301-21  committed  to  r  asylums 

.302-11  insanity  is  that  brain,  matter,  is  r. 

insanity 

Mis.    49-10  had  not  produced  v." 

49-11  into  the  claim  of  r 

49-13  notable  cases  of  r  have  been 

113-22  if  persisted  in,  will  end  in  r. 

My.  222-16  executed  (for  "i")  because  of 

301-16  Is  faith  in  divine  metaphysics  r? 

301-17  All  sin  is  i', 

301-18  a  universal  r  which  mistakes 

301-23  supposition  that  we  can  correct  r  by 

301-24  is  in  itself  a  species  of  i'. 

302-11  r  is  that  brain,  matter,  is  insane. 

inscribed 

Mis.  121-  2  r  upon  the  hearts  of  men  : 

295-25  advanced  ideas  are  r  on  tablets 

Ret.     2-12  on  which  was  r  the  name  of 

5-12  r  on  the  stone  memorials 

Pul.    46-20  *  upon  which  had  been  r  the  name 

Po.    7.3-  1  *•  to  my  friends  in  Lynn. 
inscribes 

Mis.  294-  7  he  r  on  the  heart  of  humanity 

Pen.     3-17  r  on  the  thoughts  of  men 

inscription 

Pul.    24-13  *  r  carved  in  bold  relief  : 

77-  8  *  The  r  reatis  thus  : 

78-  6  *  I",  cut  in  script  letters  : 

86-  3  *  upon  the  cover  of  which  is  this  V  : 

^[y.    60-18  *  It  has  this  r  on  the  fly-leaf 

inscriptions 

My.    69-8  *  i-  illustrative  of  the  faith 
inscrutable 

Rel.    79-15  the  v  problem  of  being 
insects 

My.  178-12  *  "counting  the  legs  of  i"T 


insensible 

Un.    54—10    r  to  every  claim  of  error. 

inseparability 

Mis.  189-  0    r  of  God  and  man, 

inseparable 

Mis.  182-28  man  and  his  Maker  are  r 

266-16  V  from  the  unity  of  God. 

361-30  are  v  as  cause  and  effect. 

75-10  Life  and  its  ideals  are  v, 

21-18  man  is  r  from  good. 

38-10  and  is  r  from  it. 

23-25  *  Spirit,  with  its  r  accompaniment, 

185-16  spontaneity  of  Love,  r  from  Love, 

300-20  these  things,  r  from  C.  S., 
insert 

Rel.    38-  8 

inserted 

Man.    49-14 

inside 

Mis.  344-17    would  place  Soul  wholly  r  of  body, 
Pul.    58-13    *  /•  is  a  basement  room,  capable  of 

believe  .   .    .  the  immortal  is  r  the 

details  outside  and  v 

*  She  was  r,  and  as  she  passed  me 


Ret. 
Un. 

My. 


V  in  my  last  chapter  a  partial 
may  be  r  in  The  C.  S.  Journal 


No.    26-  2 

My.  14.5-  9 

346-13 

insidious 

Ret.    19-  9 
My.  334-  3 

insight 

Mis.  169-  5 

189-10 

Ret.    32-  4 

My.    11-18 

296-  3 

insignia 

Ret.  80^  2 
No.  9-23 
My.  83-  9 
216-23 


attacked  by  this  r  disease, 

*  some  r  disease  was  raging 

spiritual  i'  had  been  darkened 
Spiritual  r  of  Truth  and  Love 
spiritual  r,  knowledge,  and  being. 

*  needs  no  special  v  to  predict 
his  flash  of  flight  and  v, 


and  the  f  of  heaven, 
cabalistic  r  of  philosophy  ; 

*  no  flaunting  of  badges  or  r 
drop  the  r  of  "Busy  Bees," 

insignificance 

Po.      1-15    On  r  that  peoples  earth. 
My.    77-  7     *  pales  into  v , 

insignificant 

*  no  ?■"  element  in  true  Christianity. 

*  increased  from  an  /■  number 

*  faith  had  but  an  r  following. 

i'  and  a  half-persuaded  faith 

which  the  evil-minded  would  v 

r  that  there  is  but  one  Soul, 

I  r  on  the  etiquette  of  C.  S., 

i-  on  the  rule  and  demonstration  of 

r  on  the  need  of  healing  sickness 

r  upon  the  strictest  observance  of 

Your  assumptions  r  that  there  is 

I  i'  only  upon  the  fact, 

*  members  strongly  r  upon. 
I  r  that  C.  S.  is  demonstrably  as 
I  r  on  the  destruction  of  sin 
V  that  the  public  receive  their 
thev  r  upon  doing  now. 
r  oh  what  we  know  is  right, 

*  r  that  this  Science  is  nattiral. 
When  I  i'  on  your  speaking 
The  condition    r  upon  is, 
and  r  upon  taking  all  of  it 
I  r  upon  placing  the  serpent  behind 
some  irresponsilile  people  r 

*  i-  that  her  students  make. 

My  i'  upon  a  proper  understanding 

*  i"  upon  the  constant  daily  reading 

The  apostle  Paul  r  on  the 
Truth  destroys  the  error  that  i" 
r  on  the  demonstration  of 
evil  /■  on  the  unity  of  good  and 
serpent,  r  still  upon  tlie 

I-  compels  mortals  to  learn 

r  as  the  consciousness  of  good, 

10-19  r  as  thev  thereby  have  tried 

10-20  i-  as  thev  have  found  their  strength 

189-26  r  that  ^t.  Matthew  wrote, 

359-15  V  as  he  was  able  to  do  this  ; 

Ret     58-  9  sense  of  power  .    .      r  that  the  people 

My.  271-29  i-  as  I  know  myself,  what  is 


My. 

91-13 

92-16 

93-30 

insincerity 

My. 

166-  3 

insinuate 

Ret. 

36-10 

insist 

Mis. 

75-  6 

283-19 

336-12 

Ret. 

63-  2 

76-28 

Un. 

24-  7 

43-13 

Pul. 

27-11 

No. 

10-  3 

31-13 

'01. 

22-25 

My. 

13-  1 

180-23 

insisted 

Mis. 

88-20 

158-  6 

193-31 

327-13 

373-  3 

No. 

3-  9 

My. 

48-10 

insistence 

Un. 

8-13 

My. 

48-18 

insists 

Mis. 

200-11 

241-21 

346-  3 

366-20 

Ret. 

69-  8 

insomnia 

Mis. 

20',)- 15 

insom 

uch 

Mis. 

8-29 

INSPECTED 


493 


INSTITUTING 


f 


Inspected 

My. 

24-25 

145-  8 

inspiration 

Mis. 

124-23 

144-27 

Ret. 

30-23 

Un. 

46-  3 

Put. 

56-18 

83-11 

'02. 

8-18 

Pen. 

7-27 

My. 

14-21 

48-  5 

55-17 

131-11 

156-23 

248-29 

260-18 

297-19 

303-26 

inspire 

Mis. 

132-30 

My. 

.58-21 

134-1'J 

inspired 

Mis. 

58-13 

101-  1 

169-  6 

169-21 

187-15 

190-19 

193-  1 

312-24 

Man. 

15-  3 

Put. 

72-  1 

No. 

22-12 

Pan. 

12-11 

'00. 

14-12 

'01. 

21-28 

'02. 

8-15 

Po. 

v-12 

My. 

47-21 

238-17 

362-20 

inspires 

Mis. 

252-26 

360-  1 

Pn. 

32-12 

My. 

24-  8 

inspiring 

Mis. 

169-29 

213-21 

369-27 

My. 

.50-24 

363-15 

installed 

My. 

70-23 

instalments 

.1/!/. 

73-28 

instance 

Mis. 

4.5-19 

61-14 

93-31 

1 16-29 

183-16 

221-19 

247-10 

247-31 

248-  3 

362-  3 

Ret. 

59-  9 

Put. 

45-  3 

'01. 

14-25 

Pen. 

10-27 

Po. 

V-  9 

My. 

97-  4 

112-13 

330-  7 

Instances 

Mis. 

40-13 

107-28 

301-10 

317-25 

Ret. 

41-  5 

Put. 

79-15 

My. 

28-10 

67-23 

137-15 

301-21 

*  have  recently  i"  the  work, 
I  t'  the  work  every  day, 

it  gives  to  suffering,  v  ; 
exudes  the  v  of  the  wine 
neitliur  can  its  r  Lie  gained  without 
All  'I'rutti  is  from  v 

*  Weliiing  .   .   .  was  a  happy  i'. 

*  with  tlie  certainly  of  i"  she  worlu, 
except  we  po.ssess  this  r, 
ycieiitiiic  liiscovery  and  the  r  of 
♦endowed  with  genius  and  i\ 

*  one  ready  to  receive  tiie  i' , 

*  was  an  «'  to  Christian  Scientists, 
restitution,  n'<leniption,  and  i". 
the  ;■  which  giveth  victory 
Voiir  highe.st  i'  is  found 
its  fruits  are  /•  and 
an  r  to  the  whole  fielil, 
I  have  not  the  r  nor  the 

r  me  with  the  hope  that  you  wish 

*  May  lier  example  »•  us  to 
beautify,  Idess,  and  »•  man's  power. 

I  read  the  r  pa^e  through  a  higher 

how  hearts  are  {■, 

God-driven  back  to  the  r  pages. 

to  read  what  the  i'  writers  left 

r  sense  of  the  spiritual  man, 

found  to  include  the  v  meaning. 

Are  the  Scriptures  i'1 

He  spake  r  ; 

we  take  the  r  Word  of  the  Bible 

*  r  in  her  great  task  by 
Compared  with  the  r  wisdom  and 
the  r  Scriptural  commands 
his  /■  rebtiKe  to  all  the  cliurclies 
divine  Love  which  i-  it. 
The  spiritually  minded  are  i"  with 

*  /■  l>y  the  (irnndexir  <if  tht.^ 

*  i'  so  many  of  dilTereiit  races 
law,  or  morale  of  the  i'  Wor<l 

*  rejoice  in  your  r  leadership, 

{•  the  teacher  and  preacher  ; 

r  wisdom  and  procures  divine  power. 

('■  my  pen  as  I  write  : 

*  r  you  to  welcome  all  mankind 

♦beautiful  and  /•  are  the  thoughts 
r  tones  from  the  lips  of  our  Master, 
We  thirst  for  r  wine  from  the 

*  a  very  r  season  to  us  all. 
This  proof  ...  is  soul  i\ 

*  organ  which  has  been  i\ 

*  bearing  the  first  r  of  the  crowds 

when  Science  In  a  single  i-  decides 

*  For  /'■,  the  man  is  lit-M  responsible  for 
if  you  suffer  for  it  in  thi'  first  r. 
If  in  one  i'  obedience  be  lacking, 
fullil  the  Scriiilures  in  every  r  ; 
deidal  of  this  fiwt  in  one  i" 
to  furnish  a  single  i°  of 
nnist  be  met,  in  every  i". 
I'or  i"  :  the  literal  meaniiur  of  the 
for  r,  Intellitrefit  matter,  or 
means  subtraction  in  one  i'  and 

*  Sacrifices  were  made  in  many  an  i' 
control  it  in  the  first  r,  or 
in  a  Singh'  »'•  when  -African  slavery 

*  'Old  Slun  of  the  Mountain.  '  for  i', 

*  on  the  part  of  a  sick  |»er«on,  for  i' , 
not  inconsistent  in  a  single  i' 

*  informe(l  you  in  this  r 

In  some  r  the  students  of 
in  certain  morbid  i" 
.startling  f"  of  the  above-named 
already  seen  in  many  i' 
in  most  r  without  even  an 

*  in  most  /•  they  are  held  at 
♦in  many  r  the  lo\nnc  .self-sacrifice, 

*  were  spent  in  other  i". 
except  in  one  or  two  «•. 
only  so  many  well-defined  i" 


instant 

Put.    44-  8     ♦  willingly  pause  for  an  J" 
My.    11-16    ♦  the  re-sponse  was  »■, 

360-29    \ouT  favor  of  the  10th  »• 

instantaneous 

Mis.    40-11    why  do  not  its  Students  perform  as  i* 
40-24    or  thev  cannot  be  /•  healers. 
200-  2    made  his  healing  easy  and  »'. 
355-  8    not  guesswork,  .    .    .  but  i"  cure. 
Un.     7-14    raise  the  dying  to  r  health. 

instantaneously 

Mis.  359-  7    until  you  can  cure  without  it  i\ 
i'  to  heal  a  cancer 
♦  was  healed  i'  of  an  ailment 


desperate  cases  I  <•  healed, 

I'  tlie  table  sank  a  charreil  mass. 


Un.     7-11 
Put.      6-16 

instantly 

Ret.    41-4 
My.  178-24 

instead 

Mis.    16-25    from  Soul  i'  of  bo<ly, 

53-18    below  i"  of  above  the  standard 
/•  of  losing  her  power  to  heal, 
i"  of  the  divine  power  understoocj, 
!•  of  aidi/ig  other  people's 
Principle,  t'  of  person,  is 
matter,  i'  of  Mind, 
begun  spiritually  r  of  materially 
«'•  of  a  real  set-to  at  crying, 
thing  of  mortal  mind  r  of  bocly  : 
a  thought,  V  of  a  thing, 
i".  of  our  poverty  and 
the  pulpit,  i"  of  the  press. 
Let  us  serve  r  of  rule, 
30.3-13    knock  r  of  push  at  the  door 
340-13    agriculture  r  of  litigation, 

dug  into  .soils  i'-  of  delving  into 
rais«Ml  potatoes  i'  of  pleas, 
and  drew  up  l<)i;s  i'  of  leases, 
wherefore  it  is  liate  i'  of  Love  : 
/•  of  reliving  on  the  Principl*- 
i-  of  seeing  therein  the  operation  of 
mortal  belief,  ?•  of  the  drug, 
more  of  the  spirit  i'  of  the  letter, 
is  of  human  i'  of  divine  origin, 
but  have  built  t'  upon  the  sand  of 
by  reading  sense  i'  of  soul, 
man  as  immortal  i'  of  mortal 
mortally  mental,  /'  of  material. 
(!•  of  acquiescence  thereinl 
strengthen  .    .      disease.  /•  of  cure  It  ; 
i'  of  possessing  the  e.ssentials  of 
error  .   .   .  become^s  fable  r  of  f;ict. 
God  must  be  found  all  i'  of  a  part  of 
and  !■  of  healing, 
the  infinite  One  i"  of  three, 
of  the  divine  Principle  that 


Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 
So. 


'01. 
I  ha. 


54-10 
59-  6 
119-  4 
135-  4 
17^  8 
182-  1 
231-22 
237-  4 
271-  4 
281-20 
300-15 
303-13 


340-14 

340-15 

340-16 

351-23 

3.54-20 

26-15 

33-  3 

49-  9 

56-10 

9-16 

29-23 

30-lH 

35-  9 

36-18 

12-  7 

3-27 

4-13 

12-28 

44-17 

4-22 

3-12 


7-  8  language  of  .Soul  v  of  the  senses  ; 

7-10  gives  the  spiritual  «"  of  the 

7-11  It'  beij-ins  with  motive,  r  of  act, 

8-21  through  Principle  r  of  a  pardon  ; 

Peo.      2-13  of  .Soul  <■  of  the  senses. 

My.      4-17  will  be  found  that,  !•  of  opposing, 

119-14  looked  for  the  person,  V  of 

120-  3  lose  me  r  of  find  me. 

152-  2  worshipping  person  »•  of  Principle, 

233-  8  I"  of  pulling  out  your  nnlch 

(see  also  mattor) 


or  the  preju<llce  it  i  . 

His  origin  is  not,  ...  in  brute  r, 
Wornan,  true  to  her  t°. 


instils 

My.  224-12 

instinct 

lilt.    69-  I 
I'ul.      9-11 

Instinctive 

.Afy.     9-7    •  !•  gratitude  which  not  only 
Instinctively 

.Mis.  .307-30    human  thought  must  turn  r  to 
instincts 

My.  235-  6    guided  by  love,  faithful  to  her  f* 
institute 

Ret.    48-  3    Aftlio  else  could  sustain  this  i  . 

S4-.30    avoid  leaving  his  own  regular  i" 
'02.     15-  7    keeping  a  free  »', 

instituted 

'02.     1.3-20 
.My.  253-34 

institutes 

Mis.  273-17 

3a3-  7 

No.      2-19 

Instituting 

Mis.  175-20 


legal  proceedings  were  r  hy 

<•  in  Kngland  on  New  Year's  Day, 

Their  i'  have  not  yet 

should  have  their  own  i' 

/•  rurnish«;d  with  such  teachers 

i'  matter  and  its  methods 


INSTITUTION 


494 


INTELLECT 


institution 

A/is.  145-  1  more  than  any  other  r, 

274-  2  no  Biblical  authority  for  a  public  i". 

295-27  r  which  names  itself  after 

378-  4  A  patient  .   .   .  left  that  r, 

Ret.     6-18  ever  connected  with  that  i". 

43-19  judged  it  best  to  close  the  r, 

48-26  in  the  beginning  in  this  r, 

49-  1  height  of  prosperity  in  the  r, 

My.    84-  4  *  all  the  resources  of  the  i". 

institutional 

My.     8-4    *  outgrowing  the  r  end  thereof. 
institutions 

Mis.    38-14    other  r  find  little  interest  in 

98-18    perpetuate  our  organizations  and  v  ; 
*  Hence  to  name  these  r, 
Other  r  for  instruction  in 
When  founding  the  r 
all  sorts  of  r  flourish 
up-to-date  academies,  humane  v, 
I-  of  learning  and  progressive 


Ret. 

'02. 


272-24 
49-  4 
12—29 
My.  104-  5 
175-14 
340-31 

instruct 

Mis.    38-13 


college  to  v  in  metaphysics, 
114-31    specially  i"  his  pupils 
130-  9    Does  not  the  latter  r  you 
331-  1    construct  the  stalk,  v  the  ear, 
Man.    59-10    shall  also  v  their  pupils 

84-  2    Teachers  shall  r  their  pupils 
86-23    shall  r  their  pupils  from  the 
Jesus'  method  was  to  v  his 
I  V  my  students  to  pursue  their 

*  proceeded  to  v  those  present 

*  it  was  voted  to  r  the  Clerk 

*  It  was  moved  to  r  the  Clerk 

*  wise  to  V  them  on  the  subject 
that  he  may  v  him —  /  Cor.  2;  16. 


Ret. 

No. 
My. 


89-19 
40-14 
49-23 
49-30 
51-16 
60-  4 
142-  1 

instructed 

Mis.     4-  1 

60-30 

242-17 

333-31 

Man.    62-20 

91-20 

48-22 

68-13 

My.  221-21 

314-21 

338-29 

instructing 

Mis.  317-10 
My.  223-16 

instruction 

Mis.    3.5-17 


Ret. 


r  in  the  Science  of  metaphysical 
if  mortals  are  r  in  spiritual 
they  shall  be  r  in  the  Principle 
Christians,  v  in  divine  Science, 
r  according  to  their  understanding 
Students  of  C.  S.,  duly  r 
students  r  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing, 
Our  Master  r  his  students 

V  his  followers,  saying, 
the  court  v  the  clerk 
is  V  to  be,  charitable 

would  have  great  pleasure  in  v, 

V  persons  in  regard  to  that 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 
My. 


student  under  your  personal  i' 
Her  time  is  wholly  devoted  to  i', 
to  take  a  course  of  r  in  C.  S. 
V ,  in  spiritual  Science, 
64-19    philosophy  and  religion  that  afford  i' 
169-21    writers  left  for  our  spiritual  r. 
that  protest  against  receiving  r 
others,  who  receive  the  same  v , 
waiting  for  the  same  class  v  ; 
perpetual  r  of  my  students  might 
serves  as  admonition  and  r, 
gained  from  r,  observation,  and 
("hristian,  and  like  my  public  r. 

V  given  by  the  children's  teachers 
receiving  v  as  above,  shall  not 
personal  r  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
No  .   .   .  shall  advise  against  class  r. 
may  apply  to  .   .  .  for  v  ; 
Special  /". 

Tuition  of  class  v  .  .   .  shall  be  $100.00. 
give  r  in  scientific  methods  of 
institutions  for  v  in  C.  S., 
my  r  in  C".  S.  Min<l-healing, 
any  real  ccpiivalent  for  my  i" 

V  III  the  Mosaic  law. 
he  gave  personal  r, 

*  r  of  Mrs.  Mary  Haker  Eddy, 
their  tuition  in  the  higher  v, 
regular  course  of  r  from  me, 
class  V  in  any  branch 
who  is  too  blind  for  r, 

*  your  wise  counsel,  timely  t". 


37-26 
39-  2 
61-  4 


256-  9 
265-25 
273-28 
278-24 
292-23 
293-10 
350-13 

63-  8 

85-20 

86-  6 

87-13 

89-20 

90-17 

91-  8 

48-18 

49-  4 

50-  1 
50-13 
89-10 
90-11 
69-  4 
14-21 
14-27 
16-  7 

8-23 
62-24 

218-30    expectation  of  receiving  r  from  me, 
241-10    *  chapter  sub-title 
241-16    *  fortunate  to  receive  r  from 
251-  8    *  Primary  and  Nortn.al  class  v 
251-17    r  in  the  Hoard  of  Education. 
287-  8    serving  as  admonition,  v , 
322-22    *  a  few  days'  r  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
361-  4    to  give  you  personal  t" 


r  and  philanthropists  in  our  land 
members  of  the  faculty,  r,  or 


instructions 

Mis.    11-12  if  my  r  had  healed  them 

65-17  Have  you  changed  your  v 

65-20  those  who  understand  my  r 

66-31  1  endeavor  to  accommodate  my  i' 

213-  6  in  the  proportion  that  their  r 

264-20  Some  students  leave  my  v 

292-29  my  r  on  this  point  of 

293-15  not  understand  all  your  r  ; 

302-  3  through  the  r  of  "S.  and  H. 

318-14  Any  student,  having  received  i'  in 

349-  4  V  included  about  twelve  lessons, 

'Man.    92-16  No  person  shall  receive  r   .    .    .  who  is  not 

109-  1  heading 

111-15  V  illustrated  in  Form  1  and 

Ret.    47-19  received  r  in  a  Primary  class 

83-11  V  atTorded  by  the  Bible  and  my 

Rud.    14-25  healed  by  means  of  my  r. 

My.    46-26  *  all-inclusive  r  and  admonitions 

49-17  *  Clerk,  by  r  received 

51-32  *  successf\il  r  to  heal  the  sick, 

52-  6  *  example,  as  well  as  her  v, 

220-25  V  and  exam{)le  of  the  great 

instructive 

Pul.  vii-11    r  to  turn  backward  the  telescope 
instructor  {see  also  Instructor's) 
(see  Eddy) 

instructor's 

Mis.  264-28    r  mind  must  take  its  hue  from 

instructors 

Mis.    38-  9 
Man.    73-  9 

instructs 

My.  140-23    This  r  us  how  to  be  abased 

instrument 

Mis.    39-25    r  by  which  God  reaches  others  to  heal 

122-  8    r  in  this  holy  (?)  alliance 
iV/y.    70-24    *  more  musical,  or  more  capable  v. 

instrumentality 

Mis.  260-10    divine  Mind  was  his  only  r 
My.  288-16    divine  Mind  was  his  only  r 

instruments 

Mis.  107-  1  in  imitative  tones  of  many  r, 

244—  6  before  surgical  i"  were  invented, 

Un.    23-  4  *  Make  v  to  scourge  us. 

My.  105-13  r  were  lying  on  the  table  ready 

287-  6  as  r  of  divine  Love. 

insubordination 

Mis.  119-22    /•  to  the  law  of  Love 

206-15    no  i"  to  the  laws  that  be, 

insufficient 

Mis.    95-11 

Man.    36-17 

Ret.    33-24 

No.    33-16 

My.  266-  2 

266-  6 

292-15 

insult 

Mis.  121-24    shameless  v  to  divine  royalty, 
Un.    25-  3    r  my  conscience, 
'01.    30-29    *  well-bred  man  will  not  i- me, 

insurance 

Man.    30-18    the  Board  shall  attend  to  the  i 

insure 

No.    33-16 

My.    10-26 

52-28 

insures 

Peo.      2-  1 

My.    90-12 

287-23 

intact 

Mis.  173-25 

290-  5 

'02.      7-  1 

intangible 

'01.     12-  1 

integrity 

Mis.  147-14 
270-  4 

intellect 

Ret.      ,5-14 


time  so  kindly  allotted  me  is  i' 
for  r  cause,  refuse  to  endorse 
were  v  to  satisfy  my  doubts 
would  have  been  v  to  insure  the 
chapter  sub-title 

r  freedom  of  honest  competition  ; 
/•  faith  or  spiritual  understanding, 


Un. 


.5-23 
21-11 
22-21 
25-  3 
•25-14 


insufficient  to  r  the  glory 

*  in  order  to  v  the  prosperity  of 

*  to  V  the  moral  rightness  of 

which  r  man's  continuance  and 

*  r  fidelity  in  pain  or  death 
systematizes  action,  and  r  success; 

The  perfection  of  man  is  r  ; 
the  contract  is  preserved  v. 
true  nature  of  Love  r 

mode  of  worship  may  be  r. 

The  man  of  r  is  one  who 
such  as  barter  r  and  peace 

father  possessed  a  strong  i' 

*  She  possessed  a  strong  r, 
vour  i'  will  be  circumscribed 
human  V  and  uill-poirrr, 

stultify  my  r,  insult  my  conscience, 
enlarges  the  human  v  by 


INTELLECT 


491 


INTENDED 


intellect 

Nu.    U-  2  i",  desire,  and  fear,  are  not 

11-27  subdue  the  soptiistry  of  t", 

Pan.     4-  3  to  the  reason,  r,  and  will 

intellects 

Mis.  34.S-17  *  the  loftiest  r  have  had 

356-10  studeiils,  witli  cultured  r, 

Peo.    13-26  •  the  loftiest  r  have  had 

My.    48-27  *  The  r  of  these  peojile  are  not 

intellectual 

Mis.    83-12  t-  culture,  reading,  writing, 

112-29  r,  and  spiritual  discernment, 

113-31  i-,  niorai,  and  spiritual 

204-18  increases  tlie  r  activities, 

33'J-13  the  strain  of  r  wrestlings, 

Ret.     7-  8  *  liigliest  order  of  r  powers, 

Un.      8-18  pliysical,  moral,  and  i'. 

Put.  vii-13  gain  of  r  momentum, 

80-  6  *  the  most  r  city 

No.    45-21  Drifting  info  r  wrestlings, 

Peo.      1-12  i'  wrestling  ami  collisions 

Aly.    87-  9  *  happy,  well-to-do,  t', 

211-31  admits  of  no  r  culture 

294-2.5  «",  moral,  and  religious 

309-  2  a  well-informed,  t"  man, 

309-31  *  practically  all  the  i'  life." 

intellectuality 

My.  274-12  success,  i',  and  happiness 
intelligence 

all-pervading 

Mis.    10-21  all-pervading  r  and  Love, 
and  existence 

Ret.    59-22  for  V  and  existence. 
and  law 

Pan.      7-23  reality  and  power,  i'  and  law, 
and  wisdom 

.\fy.    79-18  ♦  the  r  and  wisdom  of  the  country 
another 

Mis.  198-27  supposition  of  another  r  than  God  ; 
l>eller  tliat 

Mis.    36-28  belief  that  r.  Truth,  and  Love,  are 
centre  and 

.Mis.  3US-  1  Mind  as  its  sole  centre  and  r. 
divine 

Mis.    23-  8  demonstrated  a  divine  i" 

83-  1  divine  r,  or  Principle, 

336-27  Science  is  the  fiat  of  divine  i', 

'0!.      7-  6  divine  i"  called  God. 
governed  by 

Mis.  206-17  Growth  is  governed  by  r  ; 
highest  order  or 

My.    96-  5  ♦of  the  highest  order  of  i', 
his 

Mis.  173-23  obstructing  his  r—  pains,  fetters, 
law,  or 

Mis.  101-27  no  other  power,  law,  or  i" 
Life  and 

Mis.  19<»-26  substance.  Life,  and  i-  are  God. 

200-10  substance.  Life,  and  i'  of  man. 
life  and 

(see  life) 
Life,  or 

in.    32-13  ;is  substance.  Life,  or  i", 
life,  substance,  and 

.Mis.  175-  7  sense  of  life,  substance,  and  i', 

218-  9  life,  substance,  and  «'", 

lid.    67-  7  lifi',  substance,  and  i" 
manifestations  of 

U<l.    57-20  supply  all  manifestations  of  r. 
material 

liiut.     4-15  if  .   .  .  you  mean  material  i\ 
matter  has  no 

.Mis.    44-2.S  matter  ha.s  no  i'  of  its  own. 

I-iit.    t)<»-20  matter  has  no  »",  life,  nor 
Mind  and 

L'n.    29-11  only  Mind  and  i"  in  the  universe. 
no 

Mis.    28-25  no  r  nor  life  in  matter  : 

334-  7  has  no  foundation.    -  in  fact,  no  r  ; 

'01.    34-27  no  r,  health,  hope,  nor 
nor  Life 

.Mis.    74-31  neither  substance,  r,  nor  Life, 
nor  power 

.\/i4.  355-19  neither  J"  nor  power, 
nor  substance 

.Mis.    21-10  no  .  .  .  i",  nor  substance  in  matter. 
not 

'01.    12-28  it  is  not  r,  a  person  or  a 
obey  this 

Mis.    23-10  winds,  and  waves,  obey  this  »". 
one 

Rrt.    30-11  as  one  t",  analyzing. 
opp<tsite 

Mis.    4.'>-26  an  opposite  i"  or  mind 

346-13  belief  .  .  .  opposite  i'  to  God. 


intelligence 

or  power 

Mis.  260-20  seemeth  to  be  r  or  power 
people  of 

.My.    96-30  *  And  they  were  people  of  r. 
personal 

Hud.     7-19  neither  sensation  nor  personal  r. 
power  or 

.Mis.  197-24  believes  there  is  another  power  or  i' 
reaching 

Hit.    69-  2  conditions  prior  to  reaching  t'. 
real 

'00.     8-11  wicked  man  has  little  real  <"  ; 
Soul,  and 

.V(/.    3.5-18  Life,  substance,  Soul,  and  r 
substance  and 

.Mis.  309-13  infinite  spiritual  substance  and  i\ 

Ilea.    16-  5  no  other  Life,  substance,  an<l  i" 
substance,  nor 

lilt.    93-20  no  life,  truth,  substance,  nor  »•  in 
substance  or 

My.  235-19  Matter  as  substance  or  i' 

Mis.    23-  4  the  t'  that  manifests  power 

49-25  belief,  .   .   .  i'  in  non-intelligence, 

68-  1  divine  substance,  r.  Life, 

333-11  Where  do  we  hold  i'  to  be? 

344-18  They  would  place  .  .  .  r  in  matter ; 

Un.    31-13  claini  .    .    .  that  matter  has  t"  ; 

Rud.     5-14  or  i'  in  non-intelligence? 

My.    88-  8  *  above  the  average  in  r. 

95-  6  *  r  of  many  conimuiiilies 

intelligences 

.Mis.  344-10  a  fit  habitation  for  the  t?" 
intelligent 

Mis.    23-16  for  matter  ...  is  not  i\ 

26-17  Matter  is  not  i\ 

26-19  r,  self-creative,  and  infinite 

36-30  there  is  no  r  evil, 

74-24  supposition  that  matter  is  t", 

10.1-  3  /•  .Spirit.  Soul,  is  substance, 

260-  1  r  Christ-idea  illustrated  by 

267-23  governed  by  Spirit,  r  good. 

333-  1  that  this  something  is  r  matter; 

362-  2  for  instance,  i'  matter,  or 

22-21  u'ill-poiccr, —  alias  i'  matter. 

26-  1  Evil.     I  am  r  matter  ; 

42-  8  a  divine  and  i" —  reality. 

56-  9  *  and,  as  a  rule,  are  the  most  i\ 

60-  7  *  manly,  and  r  tones, 

63-17  *  hundred  thousand  i'  people 

69-26  *  liave  not  done  so  in  an  r  manner, 

11-  6  I"  and  harmonious  action, 

38-  8  there  is  no  i'  sin, 

6-17  how  can  matter  be  an  r  creator 

7-  3  plurality  of  minds,  or  »"  matter, 

3-18  fundamental,  r,  divine  Being, 

4-10  and  matter  become  r 

vii-12  *  /■  thinking  untainted  by  the 

45-  1  *  strict  an<l  i'  recognition  of 

74—21  ♦  an  t'  and  a  happy  appearing  body, 

92-  5  *  numbers  of  r  men  and  women 

93-  9  *  the  r,  anil  the  well-behaved. 
96-14  *  i'  and  unbiased  study 

100-15  *  a  cla.ss  who  are  rei)Utable,  r, 

108-  4  is  mind  or  matter  the  i-  cause 

112-15  honest,  r.  and  scholarly 

175-13  r  medical  faculty. 

226-  4  an  r  usage  of  the  wonl 

226-10  the  one  divine  r  Principle 

226-20  i'  divine  Principle,  Love. 

269-  2  reflected  in  the  t"  compound  idea, 

intelligently 


L'n. 


Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


Mis.  10 
W 


Un 

'02 

My 
intelligible 

.Man.    30-  ' 


18 
370-14 
6-15 
.5-13 
1.53-25 


...>peals  »■  to  the  facts 

till  you  r  know  and  demonstrate, 

more  r  than  ever  before, 

are  not  prepared  to  answer  i" 

God  must  be  r  considered 

Principle  of  which  works  i' 


..     _  shall  select  t"  Readers 

intemperance 

Mis.    37-16  Can  your  Scimcr  cure  r." 

37-21  /■,  impurity,  sin  of  every  sort, 

210-19  /    lu'Cfts  a  belief  of 

210-21  kill  this  Inrkinc  serpent,  t', 

296-18  (".  S.,  antagonistic  to  i  . 

Pan.    10-20  reform  desperate  cases  of  <", 

intend 

Mis.    .39-19  they  r  to  fill  the  human  mind  with 

intended 

Mis.  302-28  %■  to  forestall  the  possible  evil 

307-25  were  not  r  for  a  golden  calf. 


INTENDED 


496 


INTERIOR 


Pul. 


intended 

Un.    13-  6 

19-  9 
42-13 
5b-27 
84-25 
My.  353-12 

intense 

Ret.      7-  9 
Pul.    23-20 

intensely 

Mis.  308-24 

309-28 

386-  1 

Po.    49-  3 

intent 

Mis 


11-  1 

117-  7 

227-10 

310-  2 

Ret.    21-17 

My.  291-17 

intention 

A/on.    57-12 

Pul.    74-21 

A/y.  340-25 

362-22 

intentional 

My.  161-  5 

intentionally 


fulfil  the  r  harmony  of  bein^. 
He  must  virtually  have  i"  it, 

*  r  for  the  sole  use  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 

*  is  i'  to  be  a  testimonial 

*  as  God  r  it  should  be. 

r  to  hold  guard  over  Truth, 

*  r  and  almost  incessant  study 

*  are  years  of  more  r  life, 

r  contemplating  personality 
sometimes  take  things  too  f. 
"/■  grand  and  glorious 
"7"  grand  and  glorious 

to  suffer  for  his  evil  r  ; 
the  God-given  r  and  volition 
to  extend  their  evil  r, 
neittier  the  r  of  my  works  nor 
heavenly  i"  of  earth's  shadows 
His  public  r  was  uniform. 

Clerk  to  inform  ...  of  his  r, 
i-  to  be  thus  understood, 
his  r  to  rule  righteously 

*  r  to  take  such  action 


The  V  destroyer  of  others 


whether  v  or  ignorantly  ; 
r  offers  his  own  thought, 
will  not  r  or  knowingly 
trespass  not  i"  upon 

notwithstanding  one's  good  i', 
informed  of  my  r, 
appreciate  your  kind  i'. 


Mis.  261-10 

264-32 

Man.    42-20 

Ret.    89-26 

intentions 

Mis.  236-25 
Ret.  47-14 
Pul.    87-15 

intents 

Pul.    11-  6    your  hearts'  holy  i'. 
intercedeth 

My.  136-  2    and  r  for  us. 

intercession 

No.    39-  3    r  and  unvoiced  imploring 
intercessory 

No.    38-24    chapter  sub-title 

38-25    prayer  that  is  desire  is  i' ; 

interchange 

Mis.  100-23    home,  the  r  of  love, 
No.    14-  6    no  r  of  consciousness, 

intercommunion 


Mis.    95-16 
Hea.      6-12 

intercourse 

Ret.    88-  2 

interest 

Mis.  4-19 
12-18 
38-14 
98-13 
139-29 
238-13 
273-21 
305-20 
306-17 
37-24 
42-11 

83-  6 
27-30 
31-18 
50-  2 
50-20 
68-21 

2-  2 
31-16 
13-18 
14-  3 
25-  7 
51-12 
51-22 
52-25 
53-28 

84-  3 
89-23 
92-10 

217-10 
217-14 
271-23 
282-22 
297-27 
315-  2 


Ret. 


Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 
'OZ. 

My. 


the  impossibility  of  r 
impossibility,  in  Science,  of  r 

in  the  professional  r  of 

Much  r  is  awakened  and  expressed 
nmtely  works  in  the  v  of 
other  institutions  find  little  v  in 
and  extend  the  r  already  felt 
As  with  all  former  efforts  in  the  i 
utilized  in  the  r  of  somebody, 
growing  v  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 

*  articles  of  historic  v  will 

*  We  would  add,  as  being  of  v , 
may  have  an  r  for  the  reader, 
listened  to  him  with  deep  r. 
rather  than  try  to  centre  their  r  on 

*  windows  are  of  still  more  unique  i 

*  new  and  iricrea.sing  v  in  the 

*  in  whom  she  takes  a  vital  v . 

*  will  awaken  some  sort  of  v . 

*  adds  V  to  the  Baltimore 
and  this  r  increases. 

except  in  the  r  ai  the  individual 
the  sum  of  $4,963. .50  and  r, 
only  V  I  retain  in  tlii.s  i)roperty 

*  great  r  exhibited  by  the  children 

*  such  an  r  manifested 

*  for  the  r  of  the  Cause, 

*  V  of  the  world  to  hear  her  word 

*  increasing  v  in  C.  S. 

*  heavy  debt,  the  r  on  which 

*  not  a  matter  of  r  to 

*  worthy  of  perhaps  even  more  v 
This  sum  is  to  remain  on  r  till 
will  receive  his  dividend  with  r 

■"  reply  will  be  read  with  deep  ?• 
r  you  manifest  in  the  success  of 
not  had  sufficient  i'  in  the  matter 
is  of  V  in  this  connection ; 


of 


My. 


interest 

My.  319-19 
322-28 
329-10 
329-23 
334-26 
336-19 
339-  2 
341-21 
353-24 

interested 

Mis.   353-28 

Pul.    80-13 

'00.      1-24 

2-  1 

2-  4 

12-10 

49-12 

51-  5 

61-21 

245-  2 

272-24 

272-29 

289-27 

313-21 

interesting 

Mis.  155-17 
178-10 
320-  4 
Pul.  vii-  6 
31-  6 
42-  9 
65-  8 
72-  6 
88-  5 
13-  8 
47-14 
49-21 
51-25 
53-27 
60-27 
61-  3 
74-10 
74-12 
74-30 
86-23 
175-  1 
177-  5 
231-29 
273-  3 
329-26 
332-21 


My. 


*  may  v  you  to  be  advised  that 

*  rny  great  r  in  the  subject, 

*  gives  especial  v  to  the 

*  admitting  its  r  in  the  movement, 

*  Of  further  v  in  this  matter 

*  of  absorbing  v  to  .   .   .  Scientists 
subserve  the  v  of  mankind, 

*  public  r  centres  in  the 
nothing  ...  of  any  special  r. 

being  too  much  v  in  themselves 

*  sent  us  by  r  friends, 

my  books  and  those  r  in  them, 
already  r  in  Christian  Science  ; 
i'  in  this  old-new  theme  of 

*  Each  person  r  must  remember, 

*  meeting  of  those  who  were  r 

*  all  others  now  v  in  said  church, 

*  One  feature  about  the  work  r  me. 
they  became  deeply  r  in  it. 

*  will  be  r  in  this  communication 

*  our  readers  will  be  v  in 
V  in  a  meeting  to  be  held 
never  was  especially  v  in 

all  of  her  r  correspondence, 

*  delivered  an  r  discourse 
This  i'  day,  crowned  with 

it  will  be  1"  to  have  not  only 

*  a  most  V  personality. 

*  rendered  particularly  v 

*  undoubtedly  an  v  faith 

*  very  r  conversations 

*  kind  and  r  articles 
scanning  its  v  pages, 

*  r ,  and  epoch-marking  stages 

*  r  record  of  this  meeting 

*  V  record  relative  to  this 

*  some  very  r  statements, 

*  V  part  I  had  to  perform 

*  has  been  very  r  indeed, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  r  and  agreeable  visitors, 

*  each  is  r,  one  for  its 

*  proved  one  of  the  most  r 
this  deeply  r  anniversary, 
on  so  r  an  occasion 
thanks  for  your  r  report 

*  r  and  remarkable  proof 

*  some  r  facts  concerning 

*  in  a  most  r  way. 

*  especially  r  on  account  of 


351-  5 

(see  also  letter) 
interests 

A/Js.    18-26    separate  one  man's  r  from 
237-20    a  period  ...  of  divided  i", 
246-  8    subserve  the  r  of  wealth. 
Mutual  V  and  affections 
working  against  the  r  of 
r  of  our  Pastor  Emeritus 
promotion  of  the  r  of  C.  S. 
he  served  the  public  v 
will  unite  all  r  in  the  one 
*  the  V  of  her  religious  work 
subserves  the  r  of  both 
uniting  the  v  of  all 


289-29 

Man.    52-22 

52-23 

80-  3 

6-26 

15-20 

68-  9 

4-18 

291-11 

interfere 

Mis.    89-11 

Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 

My 


Ret. 
Pul. 

My. 


74-  8 
72-  3 
36-25 
359-  7 


or  V  with  materia  medico. 
no  other  church  shall  r 
nor  r  with  the  rights  of 
must  r  with  its  practical 
not  to  r  in  cases  of  discipline, 
interference 

Mis.    87-31    this  v  prolongs  the  struggle 
Man.    73-26    No  /•. 

interferes 

Ret.    82-18 

interfering 

My.  212-24 

interim 

Mis.  241-15 

interior 

Pul.    36-24 
My 


This  fact  r  in  no  way  with 
r  with  the  rights  of  Mind, 
during  which  r,  by  constant  combat 


*  f  •  is  one  of  the  utmost  taste 

31-21  *  its  i'  should  have  impressed  them 

68-  1  ="  r  of  this  church  is  carried  out 

68-20  "'  enters  .   .    .  into  the  r  finish. 

68-24  *  imposing  effect  of  the  i'. 

68-25  *  stone  and  marble  form  the  r 

69-15  *  the  rich  beauty  of  the  r. 

71-13  *  chapter  sub-title 

71-17  ■*  For  in  its  r  architecture 

71,-19  *  traditions  of  church  r  architecture 


INTERIOR 


497 


INTOLERANT 


♦  traditionB  of  i"  church  architecture. 

♦  They  looked  upon  an  r 

♦  in  spile  of  its  vast  i  , 
From  the  r  of  Africa 


I 


interior 

My.    72-  3 

78-10 
78-23 
147-28 

interluding 

Mis.  xii-  4    meantime  i"  with  loving  thought 
intermediate 

Mis.  188-20  in  the  f'  line  of  thought, 

20ft-  4  from  exlromes  to  r. 

215-  4  Truth  coincs  into  the  t'  space, 

28-  6  Of  hiH  r  comlilions 

2-10  the  idler,  and  the  r. 

2-25  {■  worker  works  at  times. 

181-18  the  i'  line  of  justice 


No. 
'00. 


My. 


Intermission 


I'ul.    42-  5 

internal 

Mis.  347-  4 
My.  121-20 

160-22 
100-24 


*  Then  there  was  an  v 


r  action  of  penf-up  gas. 
to  disguise  i'  vulgarity 
V  fires  of  our  earth 
unpunislied  sin  is  this  r  fire, 

international 

My.    85-  2    *  in  its  widely  r  range, 

89-31     *  religious  movement  of  r  sway  ; 
290-  3    this  sudden  v  bereavement. 

International  Conciliation  Committee 

My.  282-19     Z"  C"  C", 
Jntrr-Orcan,  The  {sre  also  nnily  Inter- Ooati) 

I'ul.    37-  1     *  any  Liiformation  for  The  I," 

interpolate 

'O.i.    12-21    i-  some  matters  of  business 
My.      7-  4    r  some  matters  of  business 

interpolation 

Mis.  194-11     Divine  Science  is  not  an  r  of 
'01.    12-17    Divine  Science  is  not  an  r  of 

interpolations 

lilt,    iio-il     truths  of  C.  S.  are  not  t- of 

interposition 

*  r  of  divine  Providence 

I  must  .   .    .  understand  them  to  v 
actual  causation  must  i'  omnipotence, 
C  S.  was  to  r  them  ; 
tlian  the  senses  could  r. 
r  man's  eternal  existence, 
43-22    This  will  r  the  divine  power 

*  we  r  the  Scriptures  wholly  from 

*  i'  their  ideas  and  principles 
My.  112-  8    i"  the  Scrijitures  to  tit  a  doctrine, 

Interpretation 

(sir  .Spiritual  Interpretation) 
Interpretation 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 


But  now,  .   .   .  comes  the  ?■  thereof, 
ripened  into  r  through  Science. 
Truth  dawned  .   .   .  through  right  /■ 
J"  tlierein  will  be  found  to  be 
By  no  j)08sible  t"  can  this  passage 
tiod'a  r  of  Himself  furnishes 
Scriptures  ga\e  nu  direct  r  of 
leave  S.  and  H.  to  (Jod's  daily  i\ 
of  Cod  ami  His  creation 


Mis. 

312-13 

interpret 

Mis. 

58-18 

71-15 

100-  4 

166-21 

20fr-  8 

Un. 

43-22 

Pul. 

69-18 

'01. 

27-  6 

Mis. 

158-10 

163-12 

169-10 

189-  5 

191-18 

258-27 

Ret. 

37-16 

83-20 

Un. 

30-17 

Pul. 

29-25 

,59-14 

No. 

44-  6 

My. 

!M-13 

114-20 

114-21 

interpretati 

Mis. 

190-17 

247-17 

Ret. 

3,5-12 

'Oi. 

5-  6 

My. 

178-  4 

340-18 

interpreted 

Mis. 

73-  6 

160-15 

170-15 

In 

63-  1 

Ful 

29-21 

No. 

27-12 

My. 

vi-  2 

220-  5 

interpreter 

No. 

38-16 

*  helpful  in  its  suggestive  i 

*  with  its  parallel  c  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 
Truth,  having  its  best  r  in 

*  in  the  t'  of  its  tenets, 
in  the  line  of  Scriptural  i' 
iatlux  of  divine  t°  would  pour  in 

ons 

contradict  the  <•  that  the  wnses 
hence  the  injustice  of  their  r. 
but  the  spiritual  r  thereof, 
stills  all  distress  over  doubtful  i' 
cloud  not  the  .    .      by  material  i\ 
through  constitutional  y. 

/•  materially,  these  pas.sages 
cannot  properly  be  r  in  a  literal 
Jesus  I'  all  spiritually  : 
»•  tliis  uppt*aring  aa  a  risen  t'hrist. 

*  r  and  fullilled  literally, 
this  vision  of    Truth  is  fully  r 

*  does  not  need  to  be  i'  to  those 
This  statement  should  be  so  t' 

the  i"  of  one  God, 


Mis. 

302-16 

364-  3 

Mun. 

66-  6 

I  Hut. 

1-  2 

interpret.s 

Mis. 

164-  1 

20H-20 

2.58-30 

Pul. 

12-24 

No. 

10-  8 

21-  7 

'00. 

6-12 

interpreters 

Hit.    26-14    though  uninspired  i"  ignoraiitly 

interpreting 

mistake  in  /•  revealed  Truth, 

/•  the  Word  in  the 

/•  C'ofninunications. 

V  and  demonstrating  the 

i'  the  incorporeal  idea, 
r  to  mortals  the  gospel 
It  V  the  law  of  Spirit, 
This  rule  clearly  v  (Jod 
the  latter  reveals  and  »•  God 
Science  that  .   .   .  S.  and  H.  r. 
»•  the  healing  Christ. 
My.  126-10    V  the  mystery  of  goiiliness, 

interred 

My.  333-13     *  where  the  body  wiis  J- 
333-26    *  »■  with  Masonic  liouors. 
interrogatory 

I'ul.    74—11     *  a  written  answer  to  the  i", 

interrupt 

Mis.  35.3-30    t"  the  home-harmony, 
interruption 

My.    14-27    *  will  be  carried  on  without  r 

interrupts 

Ret.    56-  8    r  the  meaning  of  the  omnipotence. 
My.    69-18    ♦not  a  single  pillar  .  .  .  i    the  view 
intersection 


Pul.  24-  8 
77-10 
78-  9 

interval 

'01.  27-18 
34-  5 

intervale 

Pul.     48-11 

intervals 

Mis.  2.56-17 
Ilea.    13-14 
My.    86-31) 
105 


*  r  of  Norway  and  Falmouth  Ktreets, 

*  V  of  I'almouih  an<l  Norway  Slre«'i8. 

*  «■•  of  Falmouth  and  Norway  Streets, 

and  in  this  /°  immber  one  million, 
V  that  detains  the  patient 

*  i'  of  beautiful  meadows  and  pastures  .  )'r) 


irregular  »"  between  my  class  terms, 
at  i'  of  half  an  hour 
*  services,  repeated  at  r 
breathing  at  »■  in  agony. 
181-  5    are  aided  oidy  at  long  «■  with 

intervene 

Centuries  will  »■  before  the 
No  doubt  must  t"  between  the 
Centuries  will  v  before  the 


Mis. 


92-  4 
319-28 
Ret.    84-  1 

intervened 

My.  343-27 

intervenes 

•Oi.    12-  3 

intervening 

Mis.  124-  1 
/'(//.    85-  3 


I  i°.     Dissensions  are  dangerous 
llere  C.  S.  t",  explains 


i->  between  God  and  man, 
•  during  the  t'  years 

intervention 

My.  278-  4    by  the  V  of  the  United  States. 

interview 

I'ul.    31-21 
74-13 
My.  346-19 


*  begging  the  favor  of  an  r 
calling  for  an  r 

*  recent  i'  which  appeared 
interviewing 

My.  .3;{2-24    ♦  nmch  V  with  Masonic  authorities, 
interviews 

Mis.  276-  5 

'01.    17-17 

27-14 

My.  .341-23 

interwoven 

My.     10-30 

intimate 

Mis.  249-14 

intimately 

Hit.    ss-19 

intimates 

No.      6-27 

intimations 

I'ul.    2.3-24 

intolerance 

Mis.    xi-19 

246-26 

Hill.     11-14 

intolerant 

•01.     34-15 
Ilea.    11-14 


I  did  not  hold  v  with  all 
in  from  one  to  three  t', 
in  one  to  three  r 

*  granting  of  i'  is  not  usual. 

*  c  with  the  general  welfare  of 
as  well  as  my  «•  acquaintances, 
a  i>art  which  concerns  us  i', 

/•  that  the  laws  of  Science  are 

*  »•  of  man's  immortal  life. 

The  shuttlecock  of  reliirfous  i- 
Shall  religious  r,  arrayed  againat 
he  who  has  suflered  from  r 

material  religion,  proscriptive,  v, 
is  the  first  to  be  i'. 


INTOXICATED 


498 


INVISIBLE 


intoxicated 

Mis.     9-20  become  r  ;   become  lethargic, 

100-  6  r  with  pleasure  or  pain, 

277-30  ou  the  cloud  of  the  r  senses. 

intoxicates 

Mis.  288-32  Whatever  i'  a  man, 

intoxicating 

Mis.  288-31  abstinence  from  r  beverages. 

intoxication 

]\Jy.  212-  1  state  induced  ...  is  a  species  of  v, 

212-  7  sins,  and  other  forms  of  r. 

intrenching 

Pul.     2-28  r  ourselves  in  the  knowledge 

intrepid 

Mis.  172-  6  /■,  self-oblivious  Protestants 

Hea.     2-  9  Said  the  r  reformer,  Martin  Luther  : 

My.  275-25  /•,  self-oblivious  love  fulfils 

intricate 

'00.    11-14  besieges  you  with  tones  r. 

My.    61-29  *  the  many  r  problems  which 

71-  2  *  som.e  of  the  most  r  discoveries 

212-  4  r  method  of  animal  magnetism 

intrinsic 

Mis.  108-31  they  have  no  r  quality 

My.  153-14  with  no  r  healing  qualities 

172-12  gift  that  has  no  v  value 

introduce 

Mis.  247-14  statement  of  the  Science  I  r, 

My.    39-18  *  r  the  incoming  President, 

42-  5  *  It  is  my  pleasure  to  i" 

introduced 

Mis.  177-26  *  The  pastor  r  Mr.  Easton 

365-32  conscientiously  understood  and  r. 

Ret.    43-  1  r  the  first  purely  metaphysical 

86-  7  Then  be  r  to  this  self. 

Pul.     5-17  i"  himself  to  its  author 

No.     9-  6  must  not  be  r  or  established 

11-15  understood  and  conscientiously  r. 

introduces 

Rud.     2-21  i'  us  to  higher  definitions. 

11-26  never  r  the  subject  of  human 

Pan.     6-11  Mosaic  theism  r  evil, 

introducing 

A/y.    39-17  *  In  r  the  new  President, 

234-19  question  of  i"  C.  S.  into 

introduction 

My.  218-15  r  of  pure  abstractions  into  C.  S., 

introductory 

My.    80-16  *  the  r  services  were  identical, 

intruding 

My.  221-29  wide  open  to  the  r  disease, 

intrusted 

Mis.  284-30  if  one  is  r  with  the  rules  of 

intuition 

Mis.  152-28  right  r  which  guides  you  safely 

272-30  r  and  impulse  of  love. 

invaded 

Ret.    61-10  man's  harmony  is  no  more  to  be  r  thaa 

79-29  nor  its  golden  streets  r.  .   :i.  ,y 

My.    87-10  *  multitude  that  has  f-  the  townJi'    .i'''"^ 

invaders 

Peo.    13-13  iron  tread  of  merciless  r, 
invalid  {sec  also  invalid's) 

Mis.    27-  7  and  prove  themselves  r. 

83-  7  every  r  the  cause  of  his 

Un.    59-22  calls  sickness  real,  and  man  an  i', 

Rud.     8-24  r  whom  he  is  supposed  to  cure. 

'01.    13-28  hold  it  i' ,  give  it  the  lie, 

Ilea.     9-  9  sinner  and  the  most  hopeless  v 

My.  144-  6  that  I  am  sick,  helpless,  or  an  i:. 

invalidism 

Mis.  169-  8  r  she  endured  before  Truth  dawned 

invalid's 

Ret.    40-  8  I  went  to  the  r  house. 

invalids 

In.    61-28  /•  say,  "I  have  recovered  from 

Pul.    80-25  *  into  the  homes  of  unnumbered  r. 

Rud.     3-16  manipulate  r,  prescribe  drugs,  or 

12-16  erases  from  the  minds  of  r 

14—28  have  been  r  and  were  healed 

15-13  Few  were  taken  besides  /• 

Peo.     3-  5  made  helpless  r  and  cripples. 

My.  231-  1  chapter  sub-title 

231-15  letters  from  r  demanding  her  help 

invaluable 

Mis.    45-10  V  in  the  practice  of  dentistry. 

'02.    16-  8  copy  of  Wyclif,  the  J-  gift  of 


invariable 

'01.    24-  6  by  means  of  i'  rules 
invariably 

Mis.    45-16  supply  r  meets  demand. 

My.    59-26  *  My  answer  has  i'  been, 

invective 

Mis.  335-13  charge  upon  me  with  full-fledged  v 

Man.    41-12  in  return  employ  no  violent  r, 

invent 

Pul.    79-21  *  we  should  be  obliged  to  i'  one." 

invented 

Mis.  244-  7  before  surgical  instruments  were  i'. 

My.    14-22  *  could  not  have  r  a  more  subtle  lie 
invention 

Mis.  232-  7  perfection  in  art,  r,  and 

inventions 

Mis.    78-14  the  /'  of  animal  magnetism, 

Un.    60-  1  mortal  r,  one  and  all 

Pan.    12-28  philosophy,  or  by  man's  i\ 

My.  345-25  *  pursuit  of  modern  material  i"?" 

inventor 

Pul.    71-  7  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  v  of  this  cure. 

'02.     9-27  the  i"  of  a  steam  engine? 

invert 

Mis.  109-  5  to  reverse,  r,  or  controvert, 

inverted 

Un.    53-  3  evil  and  all  its  forms  are  r  good. 

Rud.      7-11  be  lost  if  i'  or  perverted. 

No.    17-18  therein  is  no  r  image  of  God, 

Pan.    11-29  image  of  God,  not  fallen  or  r, 

inverts 

Ret.    70-  1  "Mortal  mind  i'  the  true  likeness, 

invested 

My.  217-  8  V  in  safe  municipal  bonds 

349-17  Way-shower,  r  with  glory, 

investigate 

Mis.    44-  4  ready  to  r  this  subject, 

investigated 

Pul.    64-17  *  i"  allopathy,  homoeopathy, 

My.  330-13  *  carefully  r  tlie  points 

investigating 

Mis.  222-29  cost  of  r,  for  this  age. 

Ret.     7-10  *  He  was  fond  of  v  abstruse 
investigation 

Mis.    87-20  in  the  r  of  C.  S. 

247-  9  challenge  the  world,  upon  fair  v, 

Pul.    14—  1  honest  r  will  bring  the  hour 

investigations 

Hea.     6-  7  From  my  earliest  v 

investigator 

'02.     2-  1  the  earnest,  honest  r  sees 

investments 

My.  135-10  r,  dei)osits,  expenditures, 

137-13  r,  deposits,  expenditures, 

137-14  selected  all  my  r,  except 

231-11  uncertain,  unfortunate  i'. 

invests 

My.  265-  7  r  less  in  trusts, 

inveterate 

Rud.     9-23  oftentimes  healed  r  diseases. 

No.    22-  8  Hegel  was  an  r  snutT-taker. 

Hea.    13-17  an  r  case  of  dropsy. 

My.  300-13  heals  the  most  i'  diseases. 

invigorate 

My.  230-12  r  his  capacity  to  heal  the  sick, 

invigoration 

'01.      1-16  refreshment  and  r  of  the  liuman 

invincible 

]\Iis.  171-30  to  keep  bright  their  r  armor  ; 

Ret.    30-14  r  and  infinite  energies  of  Trutli 

Aly.  178-  5  nor  lose  the  r  process  and  purity  of 

189-  1  Clad  in  i'  armor, 

invincibles 

Pul.    83-17  *  Amazons  who  conquered  tlie  i', 

inviolate 

Mis.    91-12  bond  is  wholly  spiritual  and  v. 

invisibility 

Ret.    79-  8  pigment  beneath  fade  into  r. 

invisible 

Mis.    22-31  Mind-force,  r  to  material  sense, 

205-18  good,  whose  visible  being  is  r  to 

218-  5  declares  the  /•  only  by  reversion, 

308-29  wliich  is  r  to  corporeal  sense. 

329-27  the  cuckoo  sounds  her  r  line, 

Pul.    80-2(;  *  that  the  r  is  the  only  real  world, 

'Ul.    13-  5  The  visible  sin  should  be  r  : 


INVITATION 


499 


Isaiah 


Ret. 
Put. 


A/1/. 


invitation 

Mis.  132-21 
1.J7-  3 
148-28 
206-  2 
311-  6 
Man.  45-22 
8.5-  3 
15-15 
36-10 
76-27 
77-  3 
86-26 
i9-n 
40-18 
51-19 
53-18 
142-26 
169-  1 
174-18 
177-  4 
183-24 
191-28 
195-  4 
285-  3 
324-26 

invitations 

Mis.  321-24 

invite 

Mis.  149-  4 
246-18 
310-27 
322-  2 
94-  1 
87-  1 
32-10 
My.  169-  2 
171-11 
173-16 

invited 

Pul.  77-15 
78-13 
14-28 
96-20 
244-  7 
270-  7 
304-14 
318-16 
322-15 

inviting 


Man. 

Pul. 

Po. 


'00. 
My. 


inconvenient  to  accept  your  r 
my  thanks  for  your  card  of  r. 
Let  the  r  to  this  Hweet  converse 
and,  by  special  r, 
1  would  fxtt'iid  a  tender  r  to 
not  entitled   .    .    .  except  by  r. 
by  V  attend  e.a<-h  other's 
I  accepted  the  r 

*  by  Mrs.  Kddy's  kind  t", 

*  an  t"  formally  to  ai-rept  the 

*  The  r  itself  is  one  of  tlie  most 

*  r  to  become  the  |)ermanent  pastor 

*  unanimous  r  to  \Irs.  Eddy 

*  r  to  Mrs.  Kd<ly  to  become  pastor 

*  i"  wa.s  extended  to  Mrs.  Kddy 

*  wluc'h  i'  she  acccpti'il. 

I  thank  you  for  your  kind  r 
chapter  sub-title 
thankiiipT  you  for  your  kind  i" 
comply  with  your'corflial  r 
Thanks  for  /•  to  your  dtsdication. 
card  of  /'  to  this  feast  of  soul 
acknowledKint!'  your  card  of  /■ 
accept  my  thanks  for  your  kind  i', 

*  why  he  accepted  your  i" 

In  reply  to  all  v  from  Chicago 

/■  all  cordially  and  freely 
to  r  its  prtj  ,  then  turn  and 
would  cordially  r  all  persons 
r  you  to  its  contemplation 
The  lecturer  can  r  churches 
♦conliallv  i'  you  to  be  present 
A  loftier  life  to  r 
I  t"  you,  one  and  all. 
Therefore  I  hereby  (■  all  my 
Why  not  r  those  who  attend 

*  most  lovingly  i"  to  visit 

*  most  lovingly  i"  to  visit 
\Mien  ('■  to  a  feast  you  naturally 

*  Members  were  r  to  contribute 
Vou  have  been  i"  hither  to 

i'  me  to  its  .   .   .  anniversary  ; 

i"  to  lecture  in  London, 

I  r  Mr.  U  iggin  to  visit  one  of 

*  r  to  dine  with  the  Wiggin  family. 


¥ 


Pul.    65-  4  *  In  r  the  Eastern  churches 

My.  184-11  r  me  to  be  present 

186-26  card  r  me  to  be  with  you 

192-20  »■  me  to  be  present 

invocation 

Po.  page  28    poem 

involie 

Pco.     9-18    i-  the  divine  aid  of  S|)irit 

involuntarily 

.Mis.  2iK)-20    my  affections  V  flow  out 
My.  210-13    Goodness  i"  resists  evil. 

involuntary 

i'  as  well  as  voluntary  error, 
without  the  r  thought, 

because  they  r  divine  Science, 
such  an  elTort  would  i°  a 

!•  in  its  divine  Princii>le,  God  : 

on  the  anatomy  t'. 

r  errors  are  vaiKiuished  by 

law  i'  in  spiritual  Science 

to  meet  the  expenses  i'. 

not  personally  i'  in  the  affairs 

Soul,  Spirit,  i'  thi;;  appearing, 

r  the  disappearing  of  evil. 

r  schisms  in  our  C'hurch 

shniis  whatever  i'  material  means 

rnyslrry  i'  the  unknown. 

t"  a  loss  of  the  true  sense  of  good, 

r  a  temporary  lo.ss  of  God, 

C.  S.  r  a  new"  language, 

«■  Life, —  calm,  irresistible. 

Christmas  i'  an  open  secret, 

to  solve  a  problem  r  logarithms  ; 
i"  The  Mother  Church  discipline, 
a  theme  i"  the  .Ml  of  inliiiity. 
laws^it  t'  a  question  of  pauperism 


Xo. 

V-  4 

Iha. 

12-21 

involve 

.Vo. 

33-10 

My. 

164-  2 

involved 

Mis. 

2lK)-28 

Man. 

47-  7 

lid. 

22-15 

Pul. 

35-  3 

'02. 

13-  1 

My. 

359-  9 

involves 

Mis. 

76-30 

338-  2 

Man. 

44-  5 

Ret. 

47-10 

Un. 

5-15 

41-  7 

41-  9 

Xo. 

44-  4 

My. 

139-14 

261-23 

involv 

ing 

Mis. 

.54-30 

Man. 

52-  1 

Vn. 

5-  1 

My. 

309-  6 

to  the  outward, 

God  comfort  them  all !  we  i'  prayed 

they  never  destroy  one  i-  of 
have  not  an  i'  of  the  ilrug  left 
*  to  change  my  opinion  one  »■ 


pill. 


inward 

My.  159-16    from  the  i 

inwardly 

Mis.  232-  1 

iota 

•02.     16-26 

My.  107-11 

321-19 

Iowa 

(sre  Burlington  J 

ipecacuanha 

.Mis.  369-16    rhubarb  tincture  or  an  i 
ijtsr  (/i.rft 

Mis.    65-  6    man's  (■  d'  as  to  the  stellar  system 

ire 

a  patient  love  above  earth's  t*, 

in  Canada,  in  Great  liritain  and  /•. 
Canada,  Cireat  Britain  and  /  . 
Each  county  of  Great  Hrilain  and  /• 
for  Great  Kritain  and  /•. 

to  the  light,  and  the  »•  of  faith, 

sport  would  be  more  i'  than  work. 

a  strong  intellect  and  an  i'  will. 

*  The  partitioiuj  are  of  r  ; 

*  girders  are  all  of  r, 

*  window  frames  are  of  i', 

*  staircases  are  of  i\ 

*  fear  has  ceaseil  to  kiss  the  i'  heel 
(■  tread  of  merciless  invaders, 
r  in  human  nature  rusts  away  ; 

*  frame<1  of  t"  and  finished  with 
cuts  its  way  through  /•  and  sod, 

perversion  of  C.  S.  is  the  /• 
ultimately  yield  to  the  r  of  fate. 

are,  r  and  eternal. 

has  occasioned  the  r  intervals 

an  I"  loss  of  Science. 

*  to  lament  this  i'  loss." 
irropres.sil)le 

Mis.  102-27    the  i'  conflict  between 
irreproachable 

My.  331-  8    ♦  indicates  her  r  standing 

irre.si.stible 

Mis.     16-31 


Po. 

30-17 

Ireland 

Man. 

94-19 

97-  9 

99-  6 

99-23 

iris 

^fis. 

355-28 

irksome 

.        My. 

166-21 

iron 

Ret. 

5-14 

Pul. 

25-  6 

2.5-12 

25-14 

25-14 

82-30 

Pco. 

13-12 

My. 

4-31 

08-29 

160-15 

irony 

Mis. 

291-18 

Ret. 

23-  4 

irrefut 

able 

.My. 

179-27 

irregu 

lar 

.Mis. 

2.56-17 

irreparable 

Rud. 

16-17 

.\tu- 

333-29 

the  »•  conflict  between 
leads  on  /'  forces,  and  will 
if  permanent,  eternal. 
*  as  by  an  (•  attraction. 
Life, —  calm,  i\  eternal. 


100-15 

20,S-28 

My.    49-  4 

139-15 

irrespective 

Mis.  357-21    love  that  is  j-  of  self, 

irresponsible 

Xi).     i-  9    some  i"  people  insisted 
My.  316-12    /•  Attacks  on  C.  S. 

irreverent 

.Man.    41-  3    j-  reference  to  Christ  Jesus 
irrevocable 

Pan.    12-26    C.  S.  Is  r  —  unpierced  by 

irrevocably 

.\Us.  177-16    give  yourselves  wholly  and  r  to 

irritate 

My.  111-27    may  |-  a  certain  class  of 

Isaac 

My.  lGl-12    Abraliam,  and  /-,  —  Luke  13  .•  28. 
Isaiah 

XI 

/'<>.    4."$-  1    picture  depictive  of  /•  xi. 
M:  16.  17 

My.    16-23    *  Scripture  reading,  /•  2S  .•  18,  17, 

Mis.  145-22  memorial  such  a,s  /•  prophesied  : 

148-29  in  the  \Kor<ls  of  the  prophet  P  • 

164-17  In  our  text   P  foretold. 

301-31  to  whom  /•  alluiled  thus  : 

in.    5.5—  5  as  /•  savs  of  him. 

My.  140-  2  ♦  <»f  this  .   .   .  the  prophet  /■  said, 

171-  3  is  fiilhli.  (1  the  proj.lii-cv  of  /■  : 

177.-22  thi.s  prophecy  of  /•  is  fulfilled 

184-20  /•  said  :    "How  beautiful—  JM.  .52; 

193-26  may  the  prophecy  of  /•  be  fulfilled 


Kl 


Isis 

Isis 

My.    92-12  *  new  temple  to  /•  and  Osiris  would  be 
islands 

My.  279-26  and  those  f  ■  of  the  sea 

28&-  6  on  earth  and  the  v  of  the  sea 
Isle 

Mis.  392-18  poem 

392-19  on  receiving  a  painting  of  the  /" 

392-20  /"  of  beauty,  thou  art  singing 

393-21  /•  of  beauty,  thou  art  teaching 

Po.  page  51  poem 

51-  1  On  receiving  a  painting  of  the  /•. 

51-  2  /•  of  beauty,  thou  art  singing 

52-  5  /■  of  beauty,  thou  art  teaching 

Isle  of  Patmos 

Pul.    27-28  *  representing  John  on  the  /•  of  P', 

isles 

Alis.  153-10  green  r  of  refreshment. 

227-24  on  i'  of  sweet  refreshment. 

ism 

Mis.  175-24  {■  of  to-day  has  nothing  to  do  with 

Ret.    28-28  I  believe  in  no  r. 

Aly.  119-11  towards  Buddhism  or  any  other  "i"." 

isms 

Mis.     4-21  it  is  confounded  with  i", 

296-  7  *  a  gamut  of  i'  and  ists. 

No.    43-25  reconstruct  the  wrecks  of  "r" 

isolate 

Pul.    21-16  shun  whatever  would  i'  us  from 
isolation 

My.    50-13  *  felt  a  peculiar  sense  of  i', 
Israel  {sec  also  Israel's) 

Mis.     9-  6  Well  is  it  that  the  Shepherd  of  I- 

72-13  concerning  the  land  of  /•,—  Ezek.  18;  2. 

72-17  to  use  this  proverb  in  /■." —  Ezek.  18;  3. 

73-26  the  twelve  tribes  of  I'."— Matt.  19 ;  28. 

121-17  innocent  blood  from  /•."—  Deut.  19;  13. 

150-  3  you  have  the  great  Shepherd  of  /' 

153-13  God  is  good  to  /•. 

153-14  good  to  His  I' 

162-  2  Jacob  was  called  /•  ; 

308-16  "Hear,  O  /•  :—  Deut.  6;  4. 

360-19  "/•  after  the  flesh,"—  I  Cor.  10;  18. 

360-21  "the  J"  according  to  Spirit" 

Man.    17-18  heals  the  sictc,  and  restores  the  lost  I'  : 

Ret.    79-25  the  children  of  /"  were  saved  by 

90-23  Thus  must  the  Mother  in  /•  give  all 

Pul.    44-12  *  yet  the  mother  in  /",  alone 

Peo.    11-17  children  of  /'  .still  in  bondage. 

Aly.    42-31  *  were  the  children  of  /"  delivered 

43-19  *  /•  came  over  this  Jordan 

44-  5  *  /•  is  going  up  to  i)0ssess  the 

168-  5  Christ,  the  Holy  One  of  /•, 

182-20  house  of  worship  to  the  God  of  /•, 

183-14  light  upon  the  mountain  of  /'. 

280-15  chapter  sub-title— /)''U<.  6;  4. 

296-  9  chapter  sub-title  — Z)eu<.  6  ;  4. 

Israelites 

'00.     3-22  /•  in  Babylon  hesitated  not 

Israel's 

My.  125-  9  with  the  sling  of  /'  chosen  one 

issue 

Mis.    xi-  2  copyrighted  at  the  date  of  its  r, 

4—11  chapter  sub-title 

7-23  price  at  which  we  shall  r  it, 

80-  4  on  the  single  i'  of  ojiposition  to 

105-26  The  senses  join  r  with  error, 

220-14  control  ...  on  the  point  at  r. 

246-28  The  question  at  r  with  mankind  is  : 

294-29  In  an  r  of  January  17, 

350-26  1  r  no  arguments,  ...  in  mental 

Un.    46-26  Pharisees  fought  Jesus  on  this  r. 

No.    46-  3  The  question  now  at  r  is  : 

My.    27-23  *  in  this  r  of  tiie  Nrntinel 

73-  2  *  to  r  a  similar  notice  or  order, 

98-14  *  r  of  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 

122-  3  r  from  the  brain  of  a  dreamer. 

241-14  *  V  raised  is  an  important  one 

284-12  In  the  i"  of  your  good  paper, 

284-17  In  your  next  r  please  correct 


500 


Jacob's 


issue 

Aly.  330-18  *  as  claimed  in  your  v 

334-  9  *  J-  of  the  C.  ti.  Sentinel, 

3.52-28  i-  of  The  C.  S.  Monitor. 

360-11  momentous  question  at  i'  In 

issued 

Mis.  372-  1  When  the  latter  was  first  i', 

380-30  pamphlet  printed  and  r  by 

381-21  A  writ  of  injiinction  was  V 

Man.    91-  6  shall  be  on  all  certificates  i\ 

Pul.    .38-  6  *  S.  and  H.,  was  r  in  1875. 
Po.  vii-  9*0  popular  edition  to  be  v, 

My.  236-26  which  will  be  r  February  29 

328-18  *  SherilT  Wooten  r  licenses 

328-20  *  first  to  be  r  to  the  healers 

356-16  nor  consent  to  have  my  picture  r, 

issues 

Mis.  221-32  holds  the  r  of  death 

235-15  touches  mind  to  more  spiritual  r, 

No.-  27-  2  It  r  a  false  claim  ; 

40-16  never  .   .   .  save  to  r  of  Truth  ; 

Hea.     5-26  lead  our  lives  to  higher  r  ; 

My.  170-  9  not  be  confused  with  other  r, 

221-24  All  i-  of  morality,  of  Christianity, 

287-23  it  touches  thought  to  spiritual  i", 

329-16  *  paper  in  the  r  of  July  3 

isthmus-lordling 

Mis.  393-17  Art  hath  bathed  this  r 

Po.    52-  1  Art  hath  bathed  this  r 

ists 

Mis.  295-  7  *  a  gamut  of  isms  and  r, 

Italian 

Mis.  376-  3  *  authentic  /•  school,  revived. 

Pul.    2.5-22  *  floor  is  in  white  7"  mosaic, 

26-21  *  by  an  entrance  of  /"  marble, 

76r  4  *  superb  archway  of  /■  marble 

Rud.      1-13  In  Spanish,  /",  and  Latin, 

Italian  Renaissance 

My.    68-  1  *  Built  in  the  /•  R-  style, 

Italy 

Mis.  372-15  masters  in  France  and  7". 

375-12  *  Years  ago,  while  in  I'. 

Pul.     5-25  7",  Greece,  Japan,  India, 

itching 

Alis.  337-27  to  r  ears  and  to  dull  disciples 

Item 

Mis.  391-  2  Written  to  the  Editor  of  the  "/.^."s 

Po.    38-  1  To  the  editor  of  the  7", 

item 

Mis.  391-  1  poem 

391-  6  An  r  rich  in  store  ; 

391-14  As  i-,  of  our  life  ; 

391-22  'T  will  be  an  i'  more. 

Po.  page  38  poem 

38-  5  An  i"  rich  in  store  ; 

38-13  As  r,  of  our  life  ; 

38-21  'Twill  be  an  r  more. 

My.    54-  6  *  Traveler  contained  the  following  i 

145-  3  acquainted  with  the  small  r 

itemize 

Mis.  131-13  prepared  to  r  a  report 

131-25  r  a  bill  of  this  church's  gifts 

131-29  to  r  or  audit  their  accounts, 

itemized 

Mis.  131-30  these  will  be  found  already  i\ 

items 

Mis.  157-20  V  relative  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  case. 

391-10  Have  many  r  more  ; 

391-18  Find  i"  at  our  door. 

'00.    12-11  St.  Paul's  life  furnished  r 

Po.    38-  9  Have  many  r  more  ; 

38-17  Find  i'  at  our  door. 

iterated 

'02.      5-20  V  in  the  law  of  God, 

itinerancy 

Ret.    88-27  7'  should  not  be  allowed  to 

itinerant 

My.  SH- 2  *  "an  i- dentist." 


:nfi!ilvirt 


at 


jacket 

Mis.  23.3-  9    monkey  in  harlequin  ;* 

Jackson,  Mich. 

Put.    52-  8    *  Jackson  Patriot,  J- ,  M\ 
Javhson  PotHot 

Put.    52-  S    *J-  P-,  Jackson,  Mich., 


Jacob  (sec  also  .lacob's) 

Mis.  162-  2    J-  was  called  Israel ; 
My.    34-  9    seek  thv  face,  O  J\—  Psal.  24;  6. 

161-12    J-,  and  all  the  prophets,—  Luke  13;  38, 

Jacob's 

'02.    10-15    gain  the  scope  of  J-  vision, 


JADED 
jaded 

Mis.  366-16    poor  j-  humanity  needs  to  get 

jagged 

Mis.  327-30    plunge  headlong  over  the  ;•  rocks. 
Jahr 

Ret.    33-11    reuiedies  eiiainerated  by  J', 
Ilea.    12-15    remedies  of  the  J-, 

jail 

Po.    vi-18    nowhere  but  in  the  ualls  of  a  j-. 
My.  175-15    well-conducted  ;•  and  state  prison, 

jailer 

Mis.  112-21    The  j-  thanked  me.  and  said. 
JairUS  {see  also  Jalrus') 

Put.    27-17    *  raising  of  the  daughter  of  J-. 

Jairus' 

Pul.    54-22    *  In  the  case  of  J-  daughter 
James  (see  also  St.  Jamcs) 

Mis.    51-30    The  apostle  J'  said, 

*  Peter.  J\  and  John, 
Tlie  apostle  J'  said  : 


501 


Jesus 


Pul.    54-25 
\o.    40-  1 

jammed 

My.    99-21 

January 

(see  months) 
Japan 

Pul. 


*  stuffed  and  j-  with  money. 


war  between  China  and  J\ 
Italy,  Cireece,  J-,  India, 

*  leadiiif?  US  to  return  to  J." 
war  between  Russia  and  J'  : 

*  peace  between  Russia  and  J- 


2-16 

5-25 

6-22 

My.  279-25 

281-19 

Japanese 

My.  278-18    A  J-  may  believe  in  a  heaven 

jarring 

II-  6    ;'■  elements  among  musicians 


Into  the  j-  of  hate, 

tlieir  stJtiKS,  and  j-,  and  claws; 

through  the  /  of  death 

If  a  man  is  j',  envious,  or 


'OU. 

jatvs 

Mis.  106-11 

Pan.  '  14-25 
jealous 

Mis.  129-15 

jealousy 

Mis.  123-  6  spirit  of  idolatry,  envy,  ;•, 

250-12  which  .   .   .  become  ;-*and  hate. 

281-  4  rivalry,  j-.  envy,  revenge. 

My.  167-29  cluiuis  of  envy,  j/,  or  persecution. 

245-13  beasts,  superstition  and  j\ 

Jeanne  d'Arc 

Put.    .33-  3    *  like  J-  (fA-,  to  hear  "voices," 

*  must  have  done  with  scoffs  and  j- 

Babylonian  Vawa,  or  J\ 

no  personal  plan  of  a  personal  J\ 

and  in  a  J'  merciless 

The  J-  of  limited  Hebrew  faith 

character  and  sovereifjiity  of  ./•, 

Yahwah,  afterwards  transcribed  J' : 

Yahwah,  misnamed  J\ 

before  the  walls  of  J-. 

toward  the  J-  of  Love  and  Truth, 
"O  J-,  ,/•.  thou  that—  .\fatt.  23;  .37. 
as8einble<l  in  the  one  temple  (at  J) 
as  he  wept  over  J'  ! 

*  "The  church  at  ,/•,  like  a  sun 
church  of  J-  seems  to  prefigure  The 

*  the  heavenly  J,—  llvb.  VI:  22. 

jest 

Mis. 

jester 

Mis.  353-17    he  said  to  the  j-,  "You  must  pay 
Jesus  (sec  also  Jesus') 
accepted 

J'  accepted  the  one  fact  whereby 


leers 

My. 

08-11 

Jehovah 

Mis. 

123-15 

182-23 

Ret. 

13-15 

Un. 

14-15 

Pan. 

7-11 

'00. 

3-23 

3-26 

Jericho 

Mis. 

279-16 

Jerusalem 

.Mis. 

133-23 

326-25 

Ret. 

89-  7 

Pul. 

7-12 

My. 

13-  9 

13-i:! 

46-28 

353-23    folly  of  tending  it  is  no  mere  j- 


In.  .5,i-  1 
arcnrdinK  to 

Rii.  :!i)-  4 
achieved 

Url.     SS-15 

action  of 

A//,s.  214-11 
admonished 

Mis.  366-20 
adult 

.)/(,s.  15»-20 
against 

I'n.    46-17    Incensed  the  rabbins  a^^nst  J', 


expound  the  gospel  according  to  J\ 

This  end  J-  achieved. 

This  action  of  J   was  stimulated  by 

even  as  J'  admonished. 

ri.sen  Christ,  and  the  adult  J-. 


Jesus 

and  bis  apostles 

in.    10-  6    J-  and  his  apostles,  who  have  thus 
and  his  disciples 
Mis.    54-26    as  J    and  his  disciples  did, 
Pul.    52-19    *  practised  by  J-  and  hi.<?  disciples. 
'UO.    10-16    and  of  J-  ana  his  disciples. 
'01.    18-17    J-  and  his  di.sciples  woubl  liave 
and  Paul 
Mis.  364-.32    divine  nhilo.sopbv  of  J-  and  Paul. 
\o.    21-  1    life  and  teachings  of  J-  and  I'aul, 
and  the  apostles 
Mis.    23-  7    J-,  and  the  apostles,  demonstrated 

40-10    method  .  .     J-  and  the  apo.stles  used, 
Pul.    85-13    *  of  .y-  and  the  apostles, 
Angellro's 

.Mis.  375-25    *  hands  and  feet  In  Aneelico's  J,' 
appeared 

Un.    59-14    To  mortal  thought  J-  at)i)eared  as 
as  a  man 

Mis.  197-14    concerning  J-  as  a  man. 
ascension  of 

because  of  the  ascension  of  J\ 


lb 


J'  assumed  for  mortals  the 

J-  assumed  the  burden  of  disproof 


Mis.  165-  4 
asserted  by 

Pul.    31-  6    *  principles  a-sserted  by  J\ 
assumed 
Mis.    63-30 
Un.    46-28 
as  the  .Son 
Mis.  180-30    speak  of  J-  as  the  Son  of  Ood 
'01.    10-16    and  of  J-  as  the  Son  of  Uod 
as  the  son 

Mis.    63-26    J-  as  the  son  of  man  was  human 
atonement  of 

.\(j.    37-12    vicarious  atonement  of  /■, 


authority  of 

'01.      8-11 

Peo.      9-21 

babe 


we  have  the  authoritv  of  J-  for 
despite  the  authority" of  J- 


b 

lb 


Ret. 


Mis.  164-13    the  babe  J-  seemed  small  to  mortals  • 
My.  262-10    homely  origiu  of  the  babe  J 
baptism  of 

baptism  of  J-,  of  which  he  said, 
with  the  baptism  of  J-. 

Does  not  the  belief  that  J-, 

This  blood  of  J-  is  everything 

"J-  called  a  little  child—  .\fatt.  18.'  2. 


4S-26 
'0.1.      5-  8 
belief  that 

Pan.      8-  6 
blood  of 

Xo.    35-  1 
called 

Mis.  337-12 
came 

60-  4 
63-15 
59-  5 
59-19 
35-24 
12-  5 


Mis. 
Un. 


Xo. 
'01. 


cast  out 

Mis.     fr-  4 

68-15 

Xu.    2.3-13 

31-17 

.\fu.  288-21 

character  of 

.Mis.  360-11 

Ret.    22-  8 

child 

A/(.s.  166-20 
commanded 
'«.'.      9-  5 
commands  of 

.Ml/.    47-27 
concept  of 


J'  came  healing  the  sick 

J'  came  to  seek  and  to  save 

J-  came  to  earth  ; 

J'  came  to  rescue  men  from 

J-  came  announcing  Truth, 

«/•  came  neither  eating  nor  drinking. 


J'  cast  out  disease  as  evil. 

J*  cast  out  a  devil, 

the  diseases  «/"  cast  out. 

./■  cast  out  evils, 

J-  cast  out  evil,  disease,  death, 

and  the  character  of  J  .  bv  his 
sunmiarized  the  character'of  J- 

birth  to  the  corporeal  child  J-, 

J-  commanded,  "Follow  me  ;—  MaU.  8; 

*  founded  on  the  commands  of  J-  : 


Mis.  103-26  exchanges  this  human  concei>t  of  J- 

Sn.    36-27  Mankind's  concept  of  J^-  wufi 
condemned 

.V".    i.''-  3  personality  that  J-  condenmed 
coriMtreal 

Mis.  102-18  The  corporeal  J-  bore  our 
crurined 

'01.      9-12  the  rabbis,  who  cru«  iiied  ,/• 

14-  5  self-righteousness  crucifie<l  J\ 

My.  .3.34-23  self-righteousne.sa  crucified  J." 
rruclflxlon  of 

Man.    16-  5  the  crucifixion  of  J'  and  his 


declared 

Mis.  2,59-  4 

Xo.    12-17 

32-15 

My.  122-26 

190-27 

declares 

Un.    40t-12 
defined 

Xo.     22-24 


but  is  what  J'  fleclnred  it. 
the  <.  hri.ft,  ».•«  J-  ileolared  himself, 
t/"  «leclare<l  (hat  the  devil 
is  Truth,  even  as  J'  declared  ; 
7    J'  declared  that  his  teaching 

declares  that  they  who 

defined  devil  aa  a  mortal  who 


Jesus 


502 


Jesus 


Jesus 

defined  by  ,    ,     ^ 

Ret.    58-12  Life,  as  defined  by  J\  had  no 

Un.    42-21  As  defined  by  J-,  Life  had  no 
demonstrated 

Mis.    90-  4  J-  demonstrated  sin  and  death  to  be 

165-  1  that  the  personal  J'  demonstrated, 

187-  3  J-  demonstrated  over  sin,  sickness, 

189-25  This,  </•  demonstrated  ; 

No.    21-  5  The  Science  that  J'  demonstrated, 

A/y.  218-13  J-  demonstrated  the  divine  Principle 
demonstrated  by 

Put.    70-22  *  way  of  salvation  demonstrated  by  J' 

No.    28-18  Has  Truth,  as  demonstrated  by  J-. 
demonstration  of 

Mis.  244-26  teachings  and  demonstration  of  J- 
demonstrations  of 

Un.    31-  8  demonstrations  of  J-  annulled  the 
denounced 

Ret.    6.5-15  hence  J'  denounced  it. 

My.  218-19  ultiniates  in  what  J-  denounced, 
dictum  of 

Mis.  133-19  following  the  dictum  of  J-  ; 
did  ,   ^._, 

Un.    50-  9  We  should  subjugate  it  as  J-  did, 

My.  111-21  Did  J-  mistalce  his  mission 
died,  and  lived 

Un.    62-18  In  material  sense  J'  died,  and  lived. 
directed 

My.  156-11  When  J"  directed  his  disciples  to 
disciples  of 

My.  222-  2  even  the  disciples  of  J-  once  failed 
distinctly  taugtit 

Un.    17-13  J-  distinctly  taught  the  arrogant 
doctrine  of 

'01.    24-29  inadequate  to  prove  the  doctrine  of  J', 
di*3D6rv  of 

Mis.  376-  5  *  face,  figure,  and  drapery  of  J-, 
enunciated 

Pul.    54-  9  *  J-  enunciated  and  exemplified  the 
example  of 

Ret.    5.5-  3  Let  us  follow  the  example  of  J-, 

No.    14-24  demand  and  example  of  J- 

Alis.  309-  9    The  face  of  </•  has  uniformly 

No.    18-18    the  rapt  face  of  J\ 
fainting  form  of 

Mis.  212-31    the  fainting  form  of  J-, 
feet  of 

(see  feet) 
fleshly 

Un.    62-19    The  fleshly  J-  seemed  to  die, 
foretold 

Mis.  214-30    J-  foretold  the  harvest  hour 
forgave 

'02.    19-10    even  as  J-  forgave,  forgive  thou. 
formed 

Hra.     7-11    where  J-  formed  his  estimate  ; 
fougtit 

Un.    46-26    Pharisees  fought  J-  on  this  issue. 
gave 

My.  190-22    J"  gave  his  disciples  (students) 
had  fulfilled 

'01.    10-30    After  J-  had  fulfilled  his  mission 
hatred  of 

My.  104-10    they  vented  their  hatred  of  J-  in 
head  of 

Pul.    27-22    *  Mary  anointing  the  head  of  J', 
healed 

Mis.   63-  3    said  ...  J-  healed  through  Beelzebub  ; 
history  of 

Mis.  274-  1    history  of  J'  and  ov  his  disciples, 
human 

Mis.  199-19    through  the  human  J\ 
No.    .36-15    the  human  J"  had  a  resort  to  his 
Illustrated  this 

Ilea.     8-23    J'  illustrated  this  by  the  parable  of 
Immaculate 

'02.    18-  5    pure  sense  of  the  immaculate  J' 
Impersonal 

A/).s'.  161-17    the  personal  and  the  impersonal  J'. 
Interpreted 

Mis.  170-15    J-  interpreted  all  spiritually  : 
Is  recorded 

Mis.  170-27    J-  is  recorded  as  having  expressed 
Is  the  name 

Ilea.     3-16    J'  is  the  name  of  a  man  born  in  a 
knew 

A//.S.  260-14    J-  knew  that  erring  mortal  thought 

Hea.     7-22    J-  knew  that  adultery  is  a  crime, 
life  of 

(.see  life) 
looking  unto 

Mis.  361-20    looking  unto  J-  the  author—  Ileb.  12.-  2. 

My.  258-13    "Looking  unto  •/•  the  antlior—  Heb.  12; 
349-ia    "looking  unto  J-  the  author —  Heb.  12.- 


Jesus 

loved 

Mis.  110-10    maintain  in  yourselves  what  J'  loved. 
'02.     8-  3    commands  man  to  love  as  J'  loved. 
18-18    heart  that  loves  as  J'  loved. 
loves  you 

Po.    43-  2    «/•  loves  you  !  so  does  mother  : 
made 
Mis.  361-  1    No  advancing  modes  .   .   .  made  J'  ; 
No.    34-  8    sacrifice  that  J'  made  for  us, 
man 

(see  man) 
marked  out 
Mis.  197-10    in  the  way  which  J-  marked  out 
3.58-17    in  the  way  which  J'  marked  out, 
medicine  of 

No.    1  -18    theology  and  medicine  of  «7"  were  one, 
method  of 

Mis.  170-22    The  method  of  J-  was  purely 
mind  of 

Mis.  200-  2    Truth  in  the  mind  of  J-, 
miracles  of 

Mis.    77-31    where  the  miracles  of  J-  had 
mother  of 

Pul.    27-21    *  great  window  .  .   .  the  mother  of  J', 
name  of 

Ilea.     3-18    individuals  by  the  name  of  J\ 
nativity  of 

Mis.  374-18    memorize  the  nativity  of  J\ 
nature  of 

'02.    18-30    nature  of  J'  made  him  keenly 
never  thanked 

Un.    11-22    never  thanked  J-  for  restoring  his 
obeyed 

My.  220-26    J'  obeyed  human  laws 
of  Nazareth 

{see  Nazareth) 
oneness  of  - 

My.  338-24    recognize  the  oneness  of  J' 
operated 

Pul.    54—  6    *  J'  operated  in  perfect  harmony  with 
our 

Mis.  376-14    *  You  have  given  us  back  our  J-, 
patience  of 

Mis.     7-  8    The  loving  patience  of  J', 
Paul  and 

Mis.  360-  8    colossal  characters,  Paul  and  J\ 
personal 
Mis.  16.5-  1    the  personal  J"'  demonstrated, 

166-30    the  life  of  the  personal  J\ 
My.  113-17    not  a  disciple  of  the  personal  J? 
personality  of 

Mis.  309-14    the  finite  personality  of  J-, 
phraseology  of 

Un.    59-  8    phraseology  of  J-,  who  spoke  of 
picture  of 

My.  206-13    seeing  a  person  in  the  picture  of  J', 
portrayed 

Mis.  376-  6    *  drapery  of  that  J-  portrayed  by 
practice  of 

Ret.    65-  4    teaching  and  practice  of  J', 
practised  by 
Mis.  193-12    defined  and  practised  by  J-, 
Pul.    52-19    *  taught  and  practised  by  J' 
prescribed  by 

Ret.    87-18    divine  order  as  prescribed  by  J", 
presented 

Mis.  197-18    divinity  which  J-  presented 
prior  to 

'01.     8-25    Christ  existed  prior  to  J', 
prophecy  of 

No.    13-  8    the  prophecy  of  J'  fulfilled, 
proved 

No.    37-28    J-  proved  to  perfection, 
rebuked 

My.  222-  4    J'  rebuked  them,  saying : 
received 

Mis.  298-16    J'  received  tlie  material  rite 
recognized 

Mis.    37-  8    J'  recognized  this  relation 
recognizes 

Pul.    30-19    *  it  recognizes  J-  as  the  teacher 
regard 

'01.     8-  6    our  brethren,  who  regard  J-  as  God 
regarded 

Mis.  200-  3    J-  regarded  good  as  the  normal 
rendered 

No.    37-25    J-  rendered  null  and  void 
represented 

Hea.    10-  6    manhood  of  God,  that  J-  represented  ; 
required 

Un.    11-24    J-  required  neither  cycles  of 
said 
Mis.     8-22    J-  said  :    "Blessed  are  ye.  — Matt.  5;  11. 
13-10    J-  said,  "If  ye  love  them—  Luke  6:  32. 
57-11    J'  said  of  error. 


Jesus 


503 


Jesus' 


Jesus 

said 

Mis.    58-13  J-  said,  "Having  eyes,  aee  ye —  Mark  i:  18. 

73-22  ••And  J-  said  unco  ihem,—  ^fatt.  19;  2S. 

7&-  4  J"  said,  "If  a  rnaii  iveep — John  8;  51. 

118-31  J-  said,  "Not  that  which— A/aH.  15;  11. 

174-24  J-  saiii  it  is  within  you, 

ISl-  1  J'  said  to  call  no  man  father  : 

219-  6  J-  said.  "Ve  do  err,—  Matt.  22;  29. 

220-29  J'  said  it  would  be  according  to 

261-18  J-  said.  "I  came  not  to—  sec  Matt.  5:  17. 

374-  9  J'  said.  "\Vis<lom  is  justified —  Luke  7 :  35. 

Ret.    3.5-16  J'  said,  "  They  shall  lay  hands —  Mark  16  ;  IS. 

75-13  J'  sai<l.  "For  there  is  no  man —  Mark  9;  :{••. 

79-27  take  it   by   force!"   said  J. —  Matt.   11;  12. 

81-21  Said  J^- :    "If  the  light  —  src  i\/a«.  6;  23. 

Un.    46-13  J-  said.  "I  and  my  Father— Jo/in  10 ;  30. 

Put.     i-  -2  J-  8ai<i.  "I5e  not  afraid"  !—  Mark  6;  50. 

53-12  *  J'  said  to  him  :    "Arise. —  Luke  17:  19. 

Rud.     7-17  t/"  said  of  personal  evil. 

12-23  J-  said  :    "'Take  no  thought  —  Mall.  6 ;  25. 

No.    23-  7  J-  said  to  Peter. 

24-22  J-  said,  "a  murderer — John  8:44. 

31-25  but  J"  said  to  disease  : 

34-  9  J-  said  :    "Ttie  hour  cometh.  —  John  4;  23. 

37-  4  J-  said.  "Ye  do  erT.  —  Matt.  22;  20. 

41-  5  J'  said,  "For  which  of — John  10;  32. 

42-  8  J-  said  to  the  sick. 

44-28  J- sai<l  :    "I  thank  Thee.— LuJt,"  10  ;  21. 

Pan.     8-20  J-  sai<i,  "My  Father  \a—John  14  ;  28. 

'CO.     5-  7  t/'  said  the  opposite  of  (lod 

'01.      7-27  J'  said.  "Thomas,  because— J«/in  20:29. 

8-  7  J'  said,  "I  and  my  Father  — John  10:30. 

»-15  J-  said.  "He  ye  therefore—  Matt.  5 ;  48. 

10-  3  J-  said.  "For  all  the.se—  see  Matt.  10;  17. 

19-  8  J-  said.  "A.sk.  and  ye  — John  16;  24. 

28-23  J-  said  :    "It  is  enough— A/a/<.  10;  25. 

31-  9  J-  said.  "I  came  not  to— Malt.  10;  34. 

'O.J.     6-11  J'  said  a  lie  fathers  itself. 

16-15  cT"  said  :    "I  am  the  way."— Jo/in  14:  6. 

17-  3  J'  said,  "If  ye  love  me,  —  John  14;  15. 

Hea.    16-27  J-  said,  "I  am  the  way,  —  John  14;  6. 

My.    28-20  *  doing  the  works  which  J'  said 

150-23  J'  said  :    "  If  ye  abide  in  me,  —  John  15:  7. 

161-19  said  J\  "Ye  shall  drink— A/rt«.  20;  23. 

162-  3  J-  said  :    "Suffer  it  to  be—  Matt.  3;  15. 

253-11  J'  said  :    "The  w'orld  hath — John  17:  25. 

339-24  J'  said  to  his  disciples. 
salth 

'02.    19-16  J-  saith  :   "Come  unto  me."—  Matt.  11 :  23. 
saw 

Mis.  370-  4  saw  «/•  do  such  deeds  of  mercy, 
Baying  of 

i'n.    53-26  hence  that  saying  of  J', 
sayings  of 

Ml/.  17S-32  Logia,  or  imputed  sayings  of  J'* 
second  appearing  of 

Ret.    70-20  The  second  appearing  of  J'  is. 

Mis.    83-23  "These  words  spake  J-,  — John  17:  1. 
SDlrit  of 

Mis.    70-24  holy  Spirit  of  J-  was  eternal. 
8  Dolce 

My.  146-  3  J-  spoke  the  truth. 

266-15  of  which  J-  spoke. 
stooped  not 

Un.    11-14  J'  stooped  not  to  human 
suffered 

L'n.    56-  3  If  </•  sutTered,  ...  it  must  have 

\o.    3.3-24  J'  sutTered  for  all  mortals 

35-13  to  show  the  allness  .   .   .  J-  suffered. 
syllogism  of 

.Mis.  195-20  That  perfect  syllogism  of  J 
tauglit 

Mis.     3-10  J'  taught  them  for  this  very 

25-  6  religion  that  J'  taught  and 

29-32  which  J'  taught  and  proved. 

5.3-21  If  C.  .S.  is  the  same  as  J-  tauyht, 

99-32  J    taught  by  the  wayside. 

Un.    11-  3  J'  taught  u.s  to  walk  orer, 

\o.    35-28  J'  taught  and  ileinonstrated  the 

My.  103-14  the  Science  which  J"  taught  and 

303-20  J-  taught  and  proved  that 
taiigtit  by 

'()!.    33-22  after  tlie  manner  taught  by  J', 
teariiing  of 

Put.    35-  2  meaning  of  the  teaching  of  «/•  and 
teacliings  of 

I  see  teachings) 
the  man 

{see  man) 
turned 

Un.    .57-11  When  J-  turned  and  said. 
unreal  to 

Mis  200-29  were  alike  unreal  to  J' ; 


Jesus 
walked 

Un.    58-  5    J-  walked  with  bleeding  feet 
was  compassionate 

'02.    is-12    J-  wag  compassionate,  true, 
was  human 

'01.    10-12    ./•  wa.s  human,  but  the 
was  questioned 

.\Iy.  220-  S    When  J'  was  questioned  concerning 
was  the  .Messiah 

.Mis.    77-  i    fact  that  J-  was  the  Messiah. 
was  tiie  son 
.\fis.  161-  9 
'Ul.     10-9 
went  alraut 
Ret.    93-  1 
we  see 

Ret.    91-17 

words  of 

Mis.    37-14 

19S-11 

My.  253-16 

worii  of 

Xo.    37-19    work  of  J'  would  lose  Its 
would  hate 
Mis.  336-10    Then  you  would  hate  J-  if  you  saw  him 


To  the  senses.  J'  was  the  son  of  man  ; 
J'  was  the  son  of  Mary, 

J'  went  about  doing  gooil. 

we  see  J-  ministering  to  the 

meaning  of  those  words  of  J', 
silences  .   .   .  with  the  words  of  J' : 
my  love  and  these  words  of  J'  : 


Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Xo. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 

•02. 
Hea. 

My. 


Jesus' 

Mis. 


25-30    why  diil  not  J'  employ  them' 

5.5-  6    demonstrate  to  the  extent  tliat  ./"  did, 

63-11    why  did  J'  come  to  save  sinners.'' 

63-22    vhy  did  J-  cry  out, 

70-10     What  did  «/•  mean  when  he  said 

70-15    paradise  of  Si)irit  would  come  to  ./', 

"0-25    the  thief  would  be  with  J-  only  In 

If  God  does  not  .  .   .  how  did  J', 

Why  did  «/•  call  himself 

J\  as  material  manhood,  was  not 
_  _-    *  that  J'  was  the  highest  type  of 
96-  2    a.s  wrought  out  by  J-, 
111-24    his  doctrines  and  those  of  J', 

Would  J'  thus  have  spoken 

J'  was  not  ordained  as  our 

truth  uttered  and  lived  by  J-. 

To  suppose  that  J'  did  actually 

plainly  declared,  through  «/". 

Did  «/■  mean  what  he  said? 

J-  did  mean  all.  and  even  more 

When  J'  reproduced  his  body 

J-  stormed  sin  in  its  citadels 

J'  did  his  work,  and  left  his 

the  words,  that  «/"  used 

J\  who  so  loved  the  world 

For  J'  to  walk  the  wafer  wa3 

J',  as  the  true  idea  of  Him. 

sophistry  and  what  J'  had  not. 

J-  was  ()nce  asked  to  exhort. 

no  evidence  to  show  that  J' 

Where  did  «7"  deliver  this  great 
9-  8    J^',  has  made  the  way  plain. 
37-  1    J'  not  only  declared  himself 
61-  5    J'  first  appeared  as  a 

That  J'  cast  several  persons  out  of 

Out  of  .    .   .  J"  cast  seven  devils  ; 

«/"  could  not  have  resisted  them  : 

warned  the  people  to  beware  of  J', 

J'  treated  the  he  summarily. 

cites  J-  as  "he  that—  Rer.  3;  7. 

«/".  the  only  immaculate,  was  born  of 

J-  likened  such  self-contradictioiia 

J-  laid  down  his  life 

J  .  the  model  of  infinite  patience. 

why  should  the  world  hate  J', 

*  truths  testified  to  by  J' 

*  Of  J-  an<l  his  glory. 

*  Uf  J-  and  his  love, 
of  the  martyrs  of  J."—  Rev.  17:  6. 
./■.  the  master  Metaphysician. 
Even  in  those  dark  days  J'  was  not 
«/•.  the  Clalilean  Prophet. 

*  and  that  you  are  J." 
___          J-  attendeti  feasts. 
(see  also  Beloved,  t'hrlst  Jesus,  Knsaraple.  fiall- 

lean  Prophet,  I^mh,  Master.  Na^arene.  Naza- 
rene  Prophet.  Nazarlle,  Priest.  Prince  of 
Peace.  Pmphct,  Son,  Teacher,  Wmtcher,  Way, 
Way-shower » 


74-U 
83-20 
84-13 
88-21 


122-  6 
158-28 
165-17 
171-  6 
189-14 
193-  2 
193-  4 
201-  9 
211-27 
212-  6 
215-28 
292-  6 
359-15 
360-27 
366-32 
89-15 
90-  6 
91-13 


22-21 

23-10 

36-22 

41-  4 

5-26 

14-20 

8-26 

25-28 

18-10 

2-17 

2-21 

vii-  8 

15-20 

15-21 

125-.'?2 

222-  S 

222-15 

261-27 

307-15 

340-  1 


12-13  law  of  lovalty  to  J-  Sermon 

20-  3  aroma  oi  J-  own  words, 

25-22  J'  oiilv  medicine  wa.'^  omnipotent 

30-  3  accorrling  to  ./■  example 

7.5-  2  hem  of  the  garment  of  J-  idea 

76-*I6  void  by  J-  (llvine  declaration. 

83-27  J'  wisdom  oft  times  was  shown  by 

91-16  J'  character  and  example. 


Jesus' 


504 


Johnson,  C.S.D. 


Jesus' 

Mis.  103-24  J'  personality  in  the  flesh, 

108-25  J'  definition  of  sin 

111-18  J'  faith  in  Truth  must  not 

161-11  it  was  J'  approximation  to 

162-11  emblem  of  ./•  liistory  : 

170-24  J-  proceedings  with  the  blind  man 

171-  3  J'  first  effort  to  realize  Truth 

214-  2  «/■  life  was  full  of  Love, 

214-21  the  f)ersonal  J'  labor  in  the  flesh 

260-  7  line  of  J-  thought  or  action. 

373-26  is  followed  by  J'  declaration, 

388-25  The  right  to  sit  at  J-  feet  ; 

Man.    15-14  We  acknowledge  J'  atonement  as 

Chr.    53-30  that  doom  Was  J-  part  ; 

Ret.    25-  7  «/•  teaching  and  demonstration, 

35-24  perpetuity  of  J'  command, 

45-20  in  following  J-  command, 

54-  9  drinking  J'  cup, 

75-  4  J'  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

89-19  J'  method  was  to  instruct 

94-26  illustrated  in  J'  career, 

94-28  J'  teachings  bore  much  fruit. 

Pill.    41-27  *  the  power  of  </■  name," 

60-  9  *  J'  miracle  of  loaves  and  fishes. 

72-30  *  "Did  you  ever  hear  of  J-  taking 

81-  2  *  the  power  of  J'  name," 

Rud:     3-17  J-  healing  was  spiritual 

No.    14-22  not  confined  to  J'  students 

33-22  J-  sacrifice  stands  preeminently 

36-  6  J'  true  and  conscious  being 

36-11  popular  view  of  J'  nature. 

Pan.     5-  7  chapter  sub-title 

5-18  J-  definition  of  devil  (evil) 

'01.     2-21  What  J-  disciples  of  old  experienced, 

8-24  Christ  was  J'  spiritual  selfhood  ; 

11-  3  because  of  J'  great  work  on  earth, 
19-15  a  flat  departure  from  J'  practice 
24—25  necessary  to  follow  J'  teachings, 

26-  1  consistency  of  J-  theory  and  practice 

Hea.    18-19  J-  mission  extended  to  the  sick 

Po.    21-14  The  right  to  sit  at  J-  feet  ; 

My.    28-24  *  «/•  gospel  was  for  all  time 

149-  2  divine  Principle  of  J-  life-work, 

152-  4  the  touch  of  J'  robe 

190-14  J'  students,  failing  to  cure  a 

190-31  fulftUing  J-  prophecy  and  verifying 

211-10  even  as  in  J'  time 

214-11  J-  three  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

221-  3  tf'  doctrine,  now  as  then, 

232-28  does  that  .   .   .  accord  with  J-  saying? 

340-26  J'  example  in  this,  as  in  all  else, 
(sec  also  words) 
Jesus  Christ 

Mis.    77-  2  J-  C'  was  the  Son  of  God? 

161-24  new  name,  Messiah,  or  J'  C\ 

196-28  Believe  on  the  Lord  J-  C,—  Acts  16/  31. 

Chr.    55-18  In  the  name  of  J-  C' —  Acts  3.-  6. 

Ret.    15-  6  "J-  C-  himself  being  the—  Eph.  2:  20. 

Un.      4-24  t/"  C",  whom  He  has  sent. 

Pul.    85-19  *  prayer  and  teachings  of  J'  C\ 

No.    21-24  which  is  J-  C."—  I  Cor.  3:  11. 

'02.    12-12  J-  C-  is  not  CJod, 

My.     8-10  *  of  the  religion  of  ./•  C", 

17-13  acceptable  to  God  by  J-  C.—  I  Pet.  2:  5. 

19-  9  grace  of  the  Lord  J-  C",—  //  Cor.  13;  14. 

260-30  but  one  J'  C"  on  record. 

jet 

Po.    74-  5    O  blue  eyes  and  j', 
Jew  (.see  also  Jew's) 

'00.     3-30    not  the  incentive  of  the  devout  J- 
'02.    11-29    J-  and  Christian  can  unite  in  doctrine 
11-30    The  J-  believes  that  the  Messiah 

12-  7     The  J'  who  believes  in 

12-  9    «/•  unites  with  the  Christian  idea 

jewel 

No.     5-25    a  lost  j-  in  this  misconception  of 
My.  121-15    plain  dealing  is  a  )■  as  beautiful 
357-12    C.  S.,  which  is  its  j'. 

jewelry 

Pul.    78-2G    *  window  of  J.  C.  Derby's  y  store. 
jewels 

Mis.  159-29  embroidery,  silver,  gold,  and  y, 

201-26  our  j'  have  been  stolen  ; 

201-27  losing  those  }■  of  character, 

313-13  their  ;•  of  thought,  so  adapted  to 

395-16  Quickly  earth's  ;•  disappear  ; 

Ret.    79-23  ;•  of  Love,  set  in  wisdom. 

Po.    58-  1  Quickly  earth's  r  disappear  ; 
Jewish 

Mis.    65-30  The  J'  religion  demands  that 

12.3-16  was  the  J-  tribal  deity. 

161-20  J-  law  that  none  should  teach  or 


Jewish 

Mis.  260-  6  J'  religion,  never  entered  into 

Ret.    65-15  J'  religion  was  not  spiritual  ; 

Un.    29—  3  «/■  law  condemned  the  sinner 

No.    29-  1  this  passage  refers  to  the  J'  law, 

My.  104—  3  J-  pagans  thought  that  the 

262-  8  herds  of  a  J-  village. 

Jew's 

Mis.  124-10  J'  or  Moslem's  misconception  of 

'02.    12-12  J-  belief  in  one  God, 

Jews  {sec  also  Jews') 

Mis.  186-  6  self-constituted  belief  of  the  ./• 

Pul.    82-12  *  J'  claimed  to  be  the  conservators 

82-15  *  J'  who  never  called  Abraham  "Father,' 

82-16  *  J'  themselves  have  long  acknowledged 

Rud.    17-  2  Like  certain  J'  whom  St.  Paul 

'02.    11-27  the  «/■  put  to  death  the  Galilean 
Jews' 

Alis.  121-  4  Master  partook  of  the  J'  feast 

J.  H.  W. 

Pul.    61-18  '*  signature 

Job  (sec  also  Job's) 

Mis.  278-14  J'  sinned  not  in  all  he  said, 

Un.      5-28  Thy  ways,"  says  J^- ;— see  Job  26;  14. 

Pul.     3-19  witli  J'  of  old  we  exclaim, 

Aly.  109-17  we  may  sometimes  say  with  J-, 

218-  4  J-  said,  "In  my  Qeah— Job  19;  26. 

Job's 

Un.    55-17  J'  faith  and  hope  gained  him 

John  (see  also  John's,  Eevelator,  St.  John) 
1:3 

Mis.    45-28  In  J-  I.  3  we  read, 
11:6 

Pul.    27-15  *  water-pots  referred  to  In  J-  11.  6. 
IV:  24 

Rud.    13-15  In  J"  (iv.  24)  we  may  read  : 
XVII 

Alis.    83-22  In  J'  xvii.  he  declared  his  sonship 


Mis.  191-  8 

Pul.    27-27 

54-25 

83-26 

My.  307-14 

I  John  3:1- 

My.    33-  6 

John 

the  Baptist 

Mis.    81-11 

81-22 

121-23 

181-31 

My.  228-12 


Mis. 


The  Scripture  in  J\  sixth  chapter 

*  J'  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 

*  followers,  Peter,  James,  and  J', 

*  to  know  what  «/'  on  Patmos  meant 

*  and  I  see  that  I  am  J', 
3 

*  correlative  Scripture,  1  J"  3  :  1-3. 


teachings  of  J-  the  Baptist? 
like  the  individual  J-  the  Baptist, 
christened  by  «/•  the  Baptist, 
J'  the  Baptist  had  a  clear 
Referring  to  </"  the  Bajitist, 


81-13    beina  baptized  of  J' , 
81-20    why  does  not  J-  hear  this  voice, 
82-  9    Such  Christians  as  J-  cognize  the 
184-29    J-,  came  baptizing  with  water. 
John  (McNeil) 

Ret.      1-15    J-  and  Marion  Moor  McNeil 


John  Bull's 

Pul.    67-12 

Johnisni 

'01.     12-  8 

Johnites 

'01.    12-  8 

John's 

Un.      4-23 

Johnson 

Dr.  James 

Pen.      6-  5 
William  B. 

Pul.    43-  9 


*  enumeration  of  J'  B'  creeds. 
That  is  J-, 

only  «/•  would  be  seen  in  such 
J-  Gospel  declares 


Dr.  James  J-,  Surgeon  Extraordinary 

*  Stephen  A.  Chase,  and  William  B.  J: 
86-10    *  Ira  O.  Knapp,  William  B.  J-, 
87-  8    *  signature 
My.    21-30    "^  signature 
38-  7    *  signature 
46-31     *  signature 
63-  8    *  signature 
280-12     ""  signature 
William  Lyman 
My.    32-25    *  music  by  William  Lyman  J-. 

Johnson  C.S.B. 

Mr.  William  B. 

My.  289-  7     Mr.  Willi.a.m  B.  J".  C.S.B.,  Clerk. 

Johnson,  C.S.D. 

William  B.  .     ^  „  ^ 

My.    39-10    *  Clerk,  WiUiam  B.  J-.  C.S.D. 


JOIN 


605 


JOY 


join 

Mis.    80-11  Anybody  .   .   .  can  j'  this  league. 

105-26  The  senaes  )•  issue  with  error, 

281-30  "Though  hand  ;•  in  liand,-  Prov.  11:21. 

330-  7  should  j'  in  nature's  grand  harmony, 

'02.    20-16  brethren,  art-  you  ready  to  j'  me  in 

Po.    66-  9  To  j'  with  the  neighboring  choir  ; 

\Iy.  197-27  j'  with  you  in  song  and  sermon. 

joined 

Mis.    94-  8  which  God  hath  not  y  together. 

188-  4  creation  )■  in  the  granil  chorus 

Pul.    58-9  *;•  The  Mother  ('h)irch  in  IJoston, 

Aly.    31-32  *  j'  in  the  song  of  praise. 

39-12  *  Prayer,  in  which  all  j-. 

89-  8  *  ha.s  ;'•  lightness  and  grace 

268-  9  What  Ood  hath  j    together. 

311-13  clerk's  book  shows  that  I  j'  the 

joining 

Mis.    79-29  ;"•  any  medical  league  which 

Man.    45-  4  J'  .\iiother  Society. 

No.    46-11  j'  the  overture  of  angels. 

My.    78-31  *;■■  with  their  shrill  voices 

148-19  j*  in  your  rejoicing, 

join.s 

Mis.  396-13  My  heart  unhidden  ;•  rehearse  ; 

Po.    59-  5  My  heart  unbidden  j"  rehearse, 

joint 

^[y.  199-13  The  ;'•  resolutions  contained 

310-10  j'  partner  with  Alexander  Tilton, 

joint-hcir.s 

Mis.    46-24  r  with  Clirist."—  Rom.  S :  17. 

255-16  j'  with  Christ." —  Roni.  8."  17. 

joint.s 

( '«.      7-14  able  to  replace  dislocated  j' 

jolier 

Mis.  3.53-14  a  practical  ;■,  set  a  man  who 
Jones  (srr  also  .(ones') 
Elizabeth  Earl 

My.  326-14  letter  from  Elizabeth  Earl  J- 

328-  4  *  signature 

Jones' 

Miss 

My.  328-  8  *  referred  to  in  Miss  J-  letter : 
Miss  Elizabeth  Earl 

My.  327-10  *  heading 

Jon.son,  Ben 

Mis.  vii-  3  Ben  J-  :    Epigram  I. 

vii-  8  Ben  J-  :    Epigram  86. 

Jordan 

Mis.    81-19  the  people  from  beyond  J? 

206-  5  Above  the  waves  of  J', 

My.    43-12  *  The  crossing  of  the  J'  brought 

43-19  *  Israel  came  over  this  J' 

Jordan  Hall 

Afy.    80-14  *  J-  //•,  Potter  Hall, 

80-23  *  crowded  ...</■  //•, 

Joscphus 

Hea.     3-17  «/■  alludes  to  several  individuals 

Joshua 

Mis.  279-16  The  first  is  that  of  J- 

279-24  in  the  case  of  J'  and  his  band 

A/(/.    43-16  *  lu  obedience  to  the  command  of  J', 

jottings 

Rel.    27-14  my  first  y  were  but 
tTottrnnl 

Cli  ristinii  .Srirnrf 

Alis.     X-  7  writings  published  in  The  C.  .S.  J-, 

113-30  Our  churches,  The  C.  S.  J\  and 

126-18  able  editors  of  The  C.  .S.  J  , 

l.i.5-22  editors  of  The  C.  S.  J- 

1.5,5-27  and  by  wav  of  The  C.  .S.  J-  ; 

158-24  .\pril  number  of  The  C.  S.  J- 

168-24  *  The  C.  S.  J-  reported  as  follows  : 

177-22  *  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J-  said 

262-  6  mitroiiage  of  The  C.  S.  J  , 

285-10  The  C.  S.  J-  will  hold  high  the 

303-21  Editor  of  C.  S.  J- : 

313-  2  Editor  of  The  C.  S.  J- : 

31.3-13  contributors  to  The  C.  .S.  J- 

347-29  The  C.  S.  J-  was  the  oldest 

372-21  The  C.  .S.  ./•  gives  no  uncertain 

382-28  and  gave  it  The  C.  >'.  J-; 

Man.    27-14  publication  of  The  C.  S.  J-, 

49-15  uiserted  in    The  C.  .S.  J- 

e.'^-ll  editors  of  the  C.  S.  J\ 

72-16  advertiseil  in  The  C.  S.  J\ 

73-  6  practitioners  in  The  C.  S.  J\ 

74-16  a  card  in  The  C.  S.  J-. 

81-10  editing  or  publishing  The  C.  S.  J\ 

81-19  relating  to  The  C.  i>.  J-. 


Jo  urn  fit 

Chrintian  Sciftice 

Ret.    53-  2  The  C.  S.  J\  as  it  was  now  called, 

Pul.      9-18  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J- 

36-26  *  the  editors  of  The  C.  S.  J-, 

43-  7  *  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J-. 

84-  9  •  [C.  S.  J\  January,  1895] 

My.    vi-18  *  founded  The  C.  S.  J- 

vii-  1  *  together  with  The  C.  S.  J\ 

19-  3  *  current  numbers  of  The  C.  3.  J-, 

57-23  ♦  advertised  in  The  C.  S.  J- 

215-20  give  my  church   The  C.  S.  J\ 

223-10  cards  are  in  Tlie  C.  S.  J\ 

286-  1  [The  C.  S.  J\  .Mav,  1908] 

304-16  1  started  The  C.  ^.  J-, 

304-19  editor  of  The  C.  S.  J\ 

page  326  *  heading 

.■J.53-10  The  first  was  The  C.  S.  J\ 

363-17  The  C.  H.  J-,  July,  1895. 

r.  .V. 

Mis.  157-  9  find  their  card  in  The  C.  S.  J-), 

«/'  <'hri.ititin  Srifiirc 

yiis.    139-15  I  started  the  J^'  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    52-20  was  called  J'  of  C.  S. 

Pul.    47-  6  *  was  called  the  J-  of  C.  S., 
of  1904,  page  1H4 

My.  254-20  *  in  the  June  J-  of  1904,  page  184  : 


Mis. 


Man. 
Pul. 


My. 


61-11  •  In  the  October  J-  I  read 

87-lJ  inform  us,  through  your  J\ 

88-  6  Please  give  us,  through  your  J-, 
156-  8  contributions  as  usual  to  our  ./•. 
216-  S  In  the  May  immber  of  our  J  , 
256-14  October  number  of  the  J', 

262-  1  our  «/■  is  designed  to  bring  health 

262-23  this  white-winged  messenger,  our  J\ 

303-22  by  giving  place  in  your  J-  to 

74-19  and  societies  advertised  in  said  «/', 

65-10  *J',  Kansas  City,  Mo.,  Jaimary  10, 

89-  2  *J-,  Lockport,  N.  Y. 
89-18  *J-,  Atlanta,  Ga. 
89-,33  *J-,  Columbus,  Ohio. 
89-34  *J-,  Topeka.  Kans. 

57-26  *  societies  advertiseti  in  the  J' 

97-  9  ♦  The  J'  has  kept  no  books  on  the 
C.  S.  Sentinel  and  «/• 


Smart  j'  is  allowable, 
*  editorial  work  in  dailv 


226-27 

journalism 

Mis.  297-10 
Pul.    31-16 

Journal  of  Christian  Science 
(see  Journal) 

journey 

-As  you  j',  and  betimes  sigh  for 

*  it  will  )■  frorn  place  to  place, 

as  we  }■  to  the  celestial  city. 

The  }'  commences. 

on  her  sad  y  to  the  North. 

wifl  aid  your  j' , 

take  no  scrip  for  their  ;•, 

on  her  sad  y  to  the  North. 


sweet  sense  of  y  on  together, 
♦  my  y  from  the  far  South. 


Mis.  206-32 

304-20 

311-  5 

327-15 
Ret.  19-22 
Un.  17-  6 
My.   215-24 

331-  1 

journeying 

Mis.  13.5-  9 
My.  322-20 

journcyings 

Mis.  177-30    In  my  long  ;'•  I  have  met 

joy 

and  crown 

.\/(/.  l.',o-  9    Strive  thou  for  the  j'  and  crown 
and  gladness 

My.  171-  6    obtain  y  and  gladness. —  Isn.  35.'  10. 
I'.»4-  3    songs  of  )■  and  gladness. 
and  gratitude 

.\/f/.    4.5-  6    *  witnessing  with  y  and  gratitude 
and  power 
Mis.  :>31-1S    peace  and  j'  and  power; 
38!>-  6    [)eace  and  j'  and  i)ower  ; 
/'').     4—  1    peace  and  y  and  power  : 
and  rejoicing 

My.  260-18    understanding  of  ;'  an<l  rejoicing, 
and  tears 

Po.    77-12    giveth  ;•  and  tears,  conflict  and 
a  trembler 

Mis.  :m-14    \s  )•  a  trembler? 
cause  for 

'02.     3-4    It  Is  cause  for  y  that  among  the 
Cometh 

Ilea.    10-18    and  y  cometh  with  the  light. 
distant 

Pn.    31-  8    tear-filletl  tones  of  distant  y, 
dirlnely  f«lr 
Mis.  387-  2    With  }■  divinelv  fair. 
Po.    50-20    With  y  divinely  fair. 


JOY 


joy 

eager 

Mis.    98-14    to  watch  with  eager  y  the 
earthly  ,  ,     . 

Mis.    81-24    cry  in  the  desert  of  earthly  :;•  ; 
eternity  of 

Mis.  135-18    an  eternity  of  ;•  that  outweighs 
everlasting 

My.  171-  5    songs  and  everlasting  j' —  Isa.  35;  10. 
express  the 

Mis.  149-19    Lips  nor  pen  can  ever  express  the  j- 
exuberant 

Rud.    15-  8    with  exuberant  j\ 
exuberant  with 

Mis.  231-  3    infancy,  exuberant  with  j", 
filled  with 

Mis.  321-  7     My  heart  is  filled  with  j', 
fills  me  with 

Mis.  281-  7    that  fills  me  with  j-. 
for  the  captive 

Po.    71-15    J-  for  the  captive  !     Sound  it  long  I 
fresh 

My.  155-19    a  pure  peace,  a  fresh  j-, 
giving 

Mis.  262-16    giving  j-  to  the  suffering 
gladdened 

Po.    3&-10    Thou  gildest  gladdened  y, 
grateful 

My.  229-29    my  disappointed  hope  and  grateful  y. 
great 
Mis.  133-28    affords  me  great  j-  to  be  able  to 
278-  8    great  j'  in  this  consciousness, 
'02.    20-21    gives  me  great  j'  to  look  into  the 
greets  with 

Mis.  177-29    greets  with  j"  a  familiar  face. 
grief  and 

Po.     9-  5    fountains  of  grief  and  y 
bail  with 

Mis.  141-10    hail  with  ;•  this  proposed  type 
harbinger  of 

Un.    57-25    Sorrow  is  the  harbinger  of  ;•. 
heartfelt 

Alis.  231-29    such  tones  of  heartfelt  j" 
heavenly 

My.    38-  2    *  the  balm  of  heavenly  j', 
highest 

Pan.    10-25    who  finds  the  highest  j", 
holy 

Mis.  287-13    only  high  and  holy  j- 
Illustrates  the 

My.  339-16    illustrates  the  ;■,  grace,  and  glory 
in  attesting 

My.    96-12    *  take  j'  in  attesting  their  faith 
ineffable 

Ret.    13-21    a  soft  glow  of  ineffable  j' 
innate 
My.  341-  1    I  have  one  Innate  j", 

'02.    17-16    wherein  j-  is  real  and  fadeless. 
Is  self-sustained 

Mis.  209-26    J'  is  self-sustained  ; 
juvenile 

My.  261-  7    full  supply  of  juvenile  j\ 
know  the 

My.  220-22    know  the  ;•  and  the  peace  of  love." 
leap  for 

Mis.  126-  6    in  tones  that  leap  for  j", 
legitimate 

My.    41-25    *  postpone  his  legitimate  ;•, 
liberty  and 

Mis.  240-10    whereas  forecasting  liberty  and  j' 
light  and 

Po.    23-  9    in  truth,  in  light  and  ;•, 
meet  with 

Mis.  326-23    to  meet  with  y  his  own, 
much 

AJy.    21-23    *  who  have  anticipated  much  j' 
27-21     *  much  j'  and  tlianksgiving 
my 

Po.    16-25    waken  my  j-,  as  in  earliest  prime. 

My.  253-25    and  my  j'  therewith. 
occasion  for 

My.    89-17    *  Here  is  an  occasion  for  j- 
of  acquiescence 

My.  292-  7    j"  of  accjuiescence  consummated. 
of  angels 

Pul.    11-  5    mingle  with  the  j"  of  angels 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  342-  1    ;•  of  divine  Science  demonstrated. 
of  knowing 

Mis.  263-  3    unselfish  j-  of  knowng  that  the 

382-  9    j-  of  knowing  that  the  sinner  and 

My.  236-13    ;•  of  knowing  that  Christian  Scientists 
of  I^ve 

No.     8-  7    beauty  of  holiness,  the  j'  of  Love 


506 


JOY 


joy 

of  repentance 

My.    36-16    *  the  ;"  of  repentance  and  the 
of  thy  Lord 

Mis.  122-26    into  the  y  of  thy  Lord."  — Ma«.  25;  23. 
of  thy  lord 

My.    62-  3    *  into  the  jov  of  thy  lord."—  Matt.  25;  23. 
207-22    into  the  joy  of  thy  lord"-  Matt.  25:21. 
one  ,  »'»(fi(>j. 

Mis.  281—  9    I  have  now  one  ambition  and  one  j'.    :  ■ 
or  woe 

Po.    28-  8    Whate'er  the  gift  of  y  or  woe, 
our 
A/is.  386-10    Our  y  is  gathered  from 

Po.    49-15    Our  y  is  gathered  from 

My.    63-20    *  in  some  degree  sharing  in  our  j'. 
peace  and 
Mis.  303-10    peace  and  y,  the  fruits  of  Spirit,      jnifllot 
331-18    peace  and  j'  and  power  ;  ..•  i 

389-  6    peace  and  y  and  power  ; 
Po.     4-  1    peace  and  ;■  and  power  ; 
perquisite  of 

My.  189-  7    affords  even  me  a  perquisite  of  y. 
phantom  of 

Po.    65-  7    A  phantom  of  }■ ,  it  fled  with 
pride  and 

'02.     3-10    the  old  national  family  pride  and  j' 
privileged 
Mis.  143-29    breathing  the  donor's  privileged  y. 

Pul.     8-12    privileged  j'  at  helping  to  build 
profound 

My.  157-  4    *  profound  j-  and  deep  gratitude 
promised 

'02.    18-  1    light  with  promised  ;•. 
real 

Ret.    18-15    of  real  j'  and  of  visions  divine  ; 
Po.    64-  6    of  real  j"  and  of  visions  divine  ;  '   ; 

refinement  of 

Mis.  101-  6    blesses  ...  by  the  refinement  of  y 
return  in 

My.  170-30    return  in  j",  bearing  your  sheaves 
righteousness  and 

My.    41-18    *  truth  and  righteousness  and  ;■•.  .,., ? 

rise  with  , '  " 

Pul.      7-16    They  will  rise  with  j', 
run  in 

My.  155-13    run  in  j-,  health,  holiness, 
secret  , 

Ret.    15-27    who  divulged  their  secret  i'  "•■ 

short-lived 

Ret.    32-16    *  Short-lived  j-,  that  ends  in 
shouted  for 

Mis.  259-21    sons  of  God  shouted  for  ;'•."  —  Job  38 ;  7. 

Un.    42-15    sons  of  God  shouted  for  j'."  —  Job  38:  7. 
smile  of 

Peo.     7-10    *  face  lit  up  with  a  smile  of  y 
special 

Mis.  160-10    special  j'  in  knowing  that  one  is 
spiritual 

Ret.    21-20    spiritual  j'  and  true  estimate  of 
sublunary 

Ilea.    11-  3    survey  the  cost  of  sublunary  j', 
tears  of 

Ret.    16-  5    tears  of  j'  flooding  her  eyes 

My.  161-  4    with  tears  of  ;"■. 
their 

Mis.  150-12    hearts  to-day  are  repeating  their  j' 
this 

Po.    68-7    Earth  held  but  this  y-, 
thrill  of 

Mis.  375-27     *  thrill  of  j-  as  no  words  can 
time  and 

My.  166-23    let  our  measure  of  time  and  y 
tired 

Mis.  397-13    From  tired  y  and  grief  afar, 

Pul.    18-22    P'rom  tired  y  and  grief  afar, 
Po.    13-  1    From  tired  ;""  and  grief  afar, 
to  know 

My.  230-22     It  is  a  j'  to  know  that 
trifle  with 

Mis.  257-16    a  code  whose  modes  trifle  with  j', 
unprecarious 

My.  201-19    tenure  of  unprecarious  j'. 
unspeakable 

Mis.  279-  8    sunsliine  and  j'  unspeakable. 
was  eagle-plumed 

Mis.  385-22    and  j"  was  eagle-plumed, 
Po.    48-10    and  )'  was  eagle-plumed, 
well-earned 

Afy.    47-20    *  well-earned  ;•  that  is  with  us  now. 
which  finds 

Mis.  127-19    y  which  finds  one's  own  m  another  s 

My.    18-10    }■  which  finds  one's  own  in  another's 
wings  of  ... 

My.  192-26    My  love  can  fly  on  wmgs  of  j- 


el 


JOY 


507 


JURISDICTION 


joy 

your 

Mis. 

Mis. 


155-12    and  peace  will  crown  your  j-. 

ix-12    Where  ;•.  sorrow,  hope, 
204—  8    hope,  sorrow,  j\  defeat,  and 
351-25    j'  that  hecomes  sorrow. 
385-10    "J-  for  thee,  happy  friend  ! 
389-  2    The  hoary  head  with  ;•  to  crown  ; 
395-22    F'or  ;■,  to  shun  niv  weary  way. 
22-11     "Who  for  the  ;•  that         Ilrb.  12:  2. 
14-15    to  remind  you  of  the)'  you  have 
3-24     the  j'  of  the  sainted  Queen, 
19-11     I  say  it  with  y, 

10-23    to  argue  stronger  for  sorrow  than  for  J' 
Po.  vii-14     *  prove  a  y  to  the  heavy  laden 

21-16    The  hoary  head  with  j'  to  crown  ; 
«/■ —  not  of  time,  nor  yet  by  nature 
J'  for  tliee,  happy  frit'iul  ! 
For;',  to  shun  mV  weary  way, 
J'  is  in  every  helfry  hell 

*  it  is  with  j'  that  those  who  have 

*  with  the  j'  of  Love's  victory. 
J'  over  good  achievements 
la  it  not  a  j'  to  compare  the 
y  of  many  generations  awaits  it, 
}■•  that  was  set  before  him—  Heb.  12 .•2. 


Ret. 
'00. 
•02. 

Hea. 


My 


joyful 

Mis. 


31-  2 

48-  1 

58-  7 

71-14 

47-12 

62-13 

134-10 

164-14 

177-21 

25^14 

27»-20 

355-28 


1.5-15 

394-  9 

45-12 


y.  sorrow,  life,  and  death. 
His  reflection  of  peace,  love,  y 

y  adoption  of  good  ; 
bless,  and  make  y  again; 
bless,  and  make  y  again. 


Po. 

joyfully 

'Oi.    20-  6    hues  of  heaven,  .  .  .  y  whisper, 

joy-giving 

Mis.    19-29    spiritual,  j 

joy-in.spiring 

Mis.    19-32    health-giving  and  y. 

joyous 

Pul.    16-  6 

Pan.      1-  9 

Po.    54-  2 

My.  131-20 

joys 

and  sorrows 

Mis.    84-26 
celestial 

Mis.  100-25 
ronsunimate  the 

Mis.  :M:i-  8 
departed 

/•<!.    34-22 
eartbly 

MU.  290-17 
eternal 

Mis.    xi-16 
flc>c(lnK 

.\//.s-.  :;(iO-i8 
higher 

Mis.  2s7-25 
330-21 
life's 

Mis.    10-  2    wherewith  to  obstruct  life's  j 
man  of 

knew  that  the  man  of  >•, 


and  eternal? 


«/•,  risen,  we  depart 
}'  .June  is  here  and  ours. 
Since  j'  spring  was  there, 
this  meeting  is  very  y  to  me. 


material  j'  and  sorrows, 

terrestrial  and  celestial  j-, 

the 

consummate  the  y  of  acquiescence 

y  departed,  unforgotten  love. 

earthly  j'  seem  most  afar. 

become  footsteps  to  j'  eternal. 

blighted  flowers  of  fleeting  )■ , 

tlu'v  lead  to  higher  )•  : 
higlier  j' ,  holier  aims. 


Mis.    M    14 
misnamed 

.\//.s.  :i27-  1 
mortal 
Mis.  3,H,V-16 
Po.    48-10 
of  heaven 

/'((.     24-  1 
supernal 
Mis.  3S7-23 
Po.      6-18 


turned  my  misnamed  )•  to  sorrow. 


travelled 
travele<l  . 


.  far  from  mortal  )■, 
far  from  mortal  }■ , 


Come  to  me,  }•  of  heaven  ! 

Whence  )'  supernal  flow. 
Whence  }•  supernal  flow. 


Mis.    42-19  our^"  and  means  of  advancing 

351-27  punishes  the  j-  of  this  false  sense 

.'./(/.  1.58-14  and  j'  In  the  present 

jubilant 

Po.    27-17  Wrong  y  and  right  with 

jubilee 

Mis.  13.5-15  to  the  j-  of  Spirit? 

.^10-26  receding  year  of  relieiou9  )-, 

M\i.  177-  9  pn-sfiice  at  your  religious  J". 

Judapo-Chri.stlan 

■00.    13-27  ♦  authorities  of  the  J-  church." 
Judah's 

Po.    10-15  To  J'  sceptered  race. 

My.  337-16  To  J-  sceptred  rare, 


14-  8 

4-  g 

8-11 


Judaism 

Mis.  162-15 

So. 

•00. 
Peo. 

Judas 

Mis.  212-  3 

Judea 

Mis.  81-18 
Ilea.  3-17 
My.    28-2 


to  stem  the  tide  of  J", 
Theosophy  is  a  corruption  of  J'. 
purged  by  a  purer  J' 
J\  enjoining  the  limited  and 

a  caressing  J'  that  betrays 


all  the  cities  and  towns  of  J\ 

born  in  a  remote  province  of  J\ 

*  preached  ...  to  the  multitudes  of  J' 

Judean  and  Judaean 

Mis.    82-  1    recoiustructs  the  J'  religion. 
166-18    «/■  religion  e/en  required  the 


judge 

Mis. 


Pul. 


Ilea. 


.■i64-  2 

judged 

Man.    42 
Ret. 
Pan. 
'01. 


90-19    then  ;■■  them  by  their  fruits. 
195-24    unht  to  ;■  in  the  case  ; 
239-  2    j'  for  yourself  whether  I  can  talk 
290-  8    chapter  sub-title 
290-21    cease  to  j'  of  cau.sea  from  a  personal 

*  words  of  the  j'  speak  to  the  point, 

*  From  the  descrintion  we  j'  that 
and  through  which  to  j'  of  it. 
to  r  our  doctrine  by  its  fruits. 

*  able  discourse  of  our  "learned  j"," 
314-17    decision  was  given  l>y  the  j- 
M4-  1    then  you  can  j-  for  yourself. . 

"J-  no  man."  — t/o/in  8.-  15. 


46-  6 
57-11 
7-16 
My.  148-  5 
29fr-  2 


My. 


9 
43-18 
10-  7 
33-13 
33-18 
127-  5 
276-  5 


r,  .   .   .  all  human  systems  of  etiology 
He  who  j"  others  should  know  well 


Lord  God  who  y  her."—  Rev.  IS;  8. 
that  ;•  righteously."—  /  Pet.  2:  23. 


28. 


By  his  works  he  shall  be  y, 
i  it  best  to  clo.se  the  institution, 
if  the  elTects  ...  be  thus  j' , 
not  to  be  y  on  a  doctrinal 
y  (if  at  all)  by  their  works. 
y  according;  to  their  works, 
to  be  criticized  or  y  by 

judges 

Mis.    74-  9 
130-21 
Ilea.      7-21    as  our  }'  would  not  have  done 

judgeth 

My.  126-22 
196-19 

judging 

Mis.  73-25 

\tan.  40-13  Prophesying,  y,  condemning. 

Pan.  11-  7  Wa.s  our  Master  mistaken  i 

'00.  1-23  J   from  the  number  of  the 

judgment 

St  is.  146-11    to  form  a  proper  y. 

157-24    thy  y  as  the  noonday."—  Psal.  37.-  6. 

211-  9    by"  the  good  y  of  people  in 

277-26    divine  justice  and  y  are  enthroned. 

322-24     the  ju-^tice  of  Ills  }■ , 

I  sought  the  j-  of  sounil  critics 
stipulation  for  a  y  and  a  decree 
f^rong  desires  bias  human  y 
justice  ancl  y  are  the  habitation  of 
thv  y  as  tlie  nf)oiidav." —  Psal.  37;  6. 
•J-  also  will  I  lay  to  the  —  Isa.  28;  17. 
•  an<l  so  receive  )•  without  mercy  ; 
suspend  y  and  sentence  on  the 
thy  _;•  as  the  noonda.v."  —  Psal. 


the  twelve  tribes—  Matt.  19 
rophesying,  j\  condemn 
'a.s  our  Master  mistaken  in  j 


'00. 


'01. 
My. 


372-14 

3M-16 

9-13 

10-21 

35-  3 

16-28 

41-10 
104-18 

170-25     ...,  ^    „ ._,.  .  

222-.32    await  the  end    -  justice  and  j\ 
227-15    influenced  by  their  own  j- 
:i\ii-2Z    manifesting  ^its  unbiased  j"  by 

judgment-day 

Rii.    1.3-14    belief  in  a  final  j-. 
judiciary 

Pan.    14-16    and  our  national  j'  ; 
jugular 

(  n.      7-12    ha<l  eaten  its  way  to  the  y  vein. 
My.  105-15    and  exposed  the  j'  vein 

juice 

Mis.  243-29    secretions  of  the  ga.stric  j-, 

July 

(see  months) 

juncture 

.Mis.  i«.i-22    natural  to  conclude  that  at  this  .;• 
44-23    At  this  >•  I  recommended  that 
26-14    quite  unecpected  at  this  ;  , 


Ret. 
My. 

June 


fsee  months) 


juniors 

Mis.  316-17 

jurisdiction 

Mis.  227-  S 

349-17 

Man.    18-15 

8»-  7 


My  }■  can  tell  others 

their  crime  comes  within  its  y. 
1  rlnlni  no  <•  over  any  students. 
reori;anlzed,  nnder  her  y, 
under  the  y  of  his  former  teacher. 


just 

Mis. 


Man. 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 
'01. 

Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


JUST 


2-  9  When  we  remember  that  God  is  y, 

11-4  I  used  to  think  it  sufficiently  y 

13-  2  j'  so  far  as  one  and  all  permit 

26-23  this  is  j"  what  I  call  matter, 

32-28  should  be  ;■,  merciful  ; 

61-  3  priceless,  eternal,  and  j"  at  hand. 

71-31  immutable  and  j'  law  of  Science, 

112-  9  The  most  j'  man  can  neither 

112-10  unless  he  knows  how  to  be  ■)'  ; 

121-13  would  make  this  fatal  doctrine  j' 

121-29  Human  tribunals,  if  j', 

122-19  whose  damnation  is  ;•."  — Bom.  3 ;  8. 

122-32  The  murder  of  the  y  Nazarite 

123-22  whereby  the  j-  obtain  a  pardon 

128-  8  whatsoever  things  are  j-,—  Phil.  4;  8. 

131-19  It  is  but  }■  to  consider  the 

132-29  Even  the  desire  to  be  j'  is 

132-30  with  the  hope  that  you  wish  to  be  ;'■. 

170-30  he  had  y  told  them. 

188-20  J-  there,  .   .   .  the  present  writer  found 

211-14  drowning  man  j'  rescued 

228-  7  j-  amid  lawlessness, 

228-16  a  kind,  true,  and  j'  person, 

239-17  J'  then  a  tiny,  sweet  face  appeared 

247-  7  I  found  health  in  ;■  what  I  teach. 

248-  9  The  Greeks  showed  a  }'  estimate  of 
262-13  I  y  want  to  say,  I  thank  you, 
275-15  i'  comfort,  encourage,  and  bless 
277-28  one  can  be  j'  amid  lawlessness, 
280-32  j-  at  the  moment  when  you  are  ready 
292-30  as  to  y  how  this  should  be  done, 
293-  2  ]■  breathing  new  Life  and  Love 
294-19  y  enough  to  reform  and 

298-  6  whose  damnation  is  j- ." —  Bom.  3;  8. 

332-  4  Infinitely  }■ ,  merciful,  and  wise, 

334-20  y  reduce  this  falsity  to  its  proper 

335-30  "whose  damnation  is  ;•  ;"—  Rom.  3;  8. 

367-  3  requires  man  to  be  honest,  y, 

16-12  to  be  merciful,  y,  and  pure. 

93-12  ;'•  reply  to  public  topics 

53-55  J-  take  Me  in  ! 

.5-  1  j"  across  the  bridge, 

76-19  This  y  affection  serves  to 

15-  3  more  y  tiian  GodV  —  Job  4;  17. 

23-  3  *  The  gods  are  j', 

54-12  any  claim  wiiatever,  j"  or  unjust, 

7-  9  remember  also  that  God  is  j- , 

36-21  *  y  beyond  Massachusetts  Avenue, 

37-  3  *  y  in  its  attitude  toward  all  questions.' 

48-  9  *  y  then,  in  the  gorgeous  October 

56-20  *  And  of  the  ;■  effect  complain  ; 

57-23  *  ;■  off  Huntington  Avenue, 

64-24  *  lioston  iias  j'  dedicated  the  first 

77-  2  *  which  tlie  church  has  j'  erected. 

86-  1  *  ; ■  completed,  being  of  granite, 

11-16  )'  so  you  can  awake  from 

27-13  but  it  is  y  as  veritable  now 

4-  7  y  as  a  departure  from  the 

33-25  y  what  it  was  in  the  first  centuries 

12-  7  merciful  and  ]■  government  of  God 

23-18  Tlian  ;•  to  please  mankind. 

41-19  the  liarpstring,  j'  breaking, 

43-21  J"  the  way  Tiiou  hast  : 

72-  4  Quench  liberty  tliat's  r. 

6-  4  Are  we  honest,  }\  faithful? 

14-12  *  saying  that  he  ha<l  j'  been  informed 

31-  4  *  "J-  as  I  am,  without  one  plea  ;" 

41-21  *  love  which  is  y  and  kind  to  all 

66-11  *  «/•  what  u.se  the  society  will  make 

71-21  *  y  one  vast  auditorium 

74-  7  *  y  about  in  time  for  the  first 

83-23  *  announcement,  which  has  }'  been 

91-27  *  y  been  dedicated  at  Boston 

96-31  *  C.  S.  j-  goes  a  little  beyond 

97-27  *  new  temple,  ;■  built  at  a  cost  of 

103-19  ;'•  as  I  have  discovered  them. 

112-  5  did  ;■■  what  he  enjoined 

114-  4  be  honest,  j-,  and  pure  ; 

132-  3  begin  with  the  law  as  /•  annoimced, 

141-21  *  has  y  given  out  to  the  press, 
163-12     I  always  try  to  be  ;'•, 

184-  3  Have  y  received  your  despatch. 

208-15  expectation  of  y  such  blessedness, 

215-  4  J-  then  God  stretched  forth  His  hand. 

223-28  ./•  now  divine  Love  and  wisdom 
224-30    Beloved  students,  y  now  let  us 

234-26  is  j-  what  is  needed. 
283-18     It  is  alwavs  safe  to  be  ;"•. 
305-29    "Who  shall  be  ;"•?" 
308-10    It  becomes  my  duty  to  be  y 

314-28  y  as  I  have  stated  them. 

318-19  j-  so  long  as  he  refrained  from 
322-  9*1  have  j-  read  your  statement 
345-17    they  acted  y  the  same 
355-  4    *  on  which  we  have  y  entered. 


508 


JUSTICE 


I  have  j'  finished  reading  your 


just 

My.  357-28 

Justice 

Po.    26-  8    While  J-  grasped  the  sword 
justice 

and  being 

'02.    15-12    connection  between  y  and  being 
and  Christianity 

Mis.  134-  6    characterize  j-  and  Christianity. 
and  gratitude 

Mis.  291-28    station  y  and  gratitude  as  sentinels 
and  iiumanity 

'00.    10-14    in  the  name  of  God,  j-,  and  humanity  ! 
and  Judgment 
Mis.  277-25    y  and  judgment  are  enthroned. 
'00.    10-21    y  and  judgment  are  the  habitation 
My.  222-31    await  the  end — ;■  and  judgment. 
and  Love 

Ret.    80-17    permeate  j"  and  Love, 
and  mercy 
Mis.  146-25    understanding  of  j-  and  mercy. 
266-15    hold  }■  and  mercy  as  inseparable 
No.      7-  4    scales  of  }'  and  mercy. 
^ly.  288-  1    revelation,  j',  and  mercy  ; 
and  truth 
Pco.    10-13    J'  and  truth  make  man  free. 
My.  316-17    in  behalf  of  common  ;"•  and  truth 
basis  of 

My.  283-22    unite  ...  on  the  basis  of  j', 
chariot-paths  of 

Pul.      7-  1    from  the  chariot-paths  of  y, 
common 
My.  220-  3    safely  submit  ...  to  common  ;•, 
316-17    in  behalf  of  common  j-  and  truth 
divine 

{see  divine) 
eternal 

Bet.    80-  3    though  eternal  ;"•  be  graciously 
His 

No.    34-21    to  propitiate  His  y 
honesty  and 

My.     4-22    honesty  and  j-  characterize  the 
human 
Mis.    11-14    Love  metes  not  out  human  j-, 
11-21    To  mete  out  human  y  to 
275-  3    Oh,  tardy  human  j'  ! 
Industry,  and 

^[y.  265-30    honesty,  industry,  and  7'-, 
Inherent 

My.  227-22    Inherent  y,  constitutional 
Is  the  handmaid 
Mis.  261-17    J-  is  the  handmaid  of  mercy, 

^[is.     7-31    not  so  much  from  a  lack  of  }', 
law  of 
^[is.  123-23 
261-16 
line  of 

My.  181-18 
mercy,  and 

Mis.    11-  4 

of  civil  codes 

My.  268-13 

of  the  peace 

My.  136-22    .losiah  E.  Fernald,  ;'•  of  the  peace 
309-14    j-  of  the  peace  at  one  time. 
plea  for 

My.  305-26    chapter  sub-title 
power  of  . 

My.  191-  5    not  a  tithe  of  the  power  of  ;•. 
recompensed  by 

Mis.     2-12    subdued  and  recompensed  by  ;•, 
sense  of 

Mis.  121-30 
simple 

Mis.  112-19 
steadfast 

Ret.    50-21 
tardy 

Mis.  358-  9    at  present  naught  but  tardy  ]■, 
the  least  , ,       „  ,  , 

Pul.    32-  5    *  can  do  the  least  j-  to  Mrs.  Eddy, 
the  only  ,  .  ^ 

Mis.    13-  1    Tiie  only  }'  of  which 
thrones  of  . 

My.  200-22    on  crumbling  thrones  of  y 

J-  waits,  and  is  usfed  to  waiting ; 


through  the  eternal  law  of  ;'■  ; 
In  this  law  of  j',  the  atonement 

the  intermediate  line  of  y 

it  is  grace,  mercy,  and  j'. 

the  y  of  civil  codes. 


borrow  their  sense  of  y  from 
his  act  as  one  of  simple  y, 
steadfast  y,  and  strict  adherence 


Mis.  277-10 

Mis.  67-19 
119-24 
122-22 
154-28 
322-24 


J-  uncovers  sin  of  every  sort  ; 
J-,  a  prominent  statute  in 
nor  reconciles  y  to  injustice  ; 
y,  meekness,  mercy,  purity,  love. 
„.„  _.    the  j-  of  His  judgment, 
Bet.     5-16    to  which  the  pen  can  never  do  y. 


JUSTICE 


509 


KEEPS 


justice 

Ret.    19-23 

I'ul.      9-  8 

Pan.    14-12 

My.  139-13 

ItiO-lO 

175-24 

l.SO-20 

220-13 


it  is  but  )•  to  record, 
hut  j\  mercy,  and  love  kindle 
tliat  j',  mercy,  and  peace  continue 
J'-,  honesty,  c^innot  be  abjure<l  ; 
that  we  receive  from  munkind  j', 
y,  fraternity,  and  Christian  cliarity. 
in  y,  as  well  as  in  mercy, 
y  is  the  moral  signification  of  law. 
250-  6    quiets  ma<l  ambition,  satishes)', 
265-11    and  j'  plead  not  vaiidv  in  l)ehalf  of 
272-  3     leavens  tlie  loaf  of  life  with  ;'•. 
282-12    nations  are  helped  onwanl  towards  j" 
331-  2    Here  it  is  but  y  to  record, 

Jitstivr  of  the  Veace 

My.  i:58-31     *  All£n  Hollis,  J-  of  the  /'•. 
315-20    *  H.  M.  MoBBE.  J   of  Ihr  P- . 

justifiable 

My.    74-20    *  pride  and  satisfaction 

justification 

Mis.  243-31    in  y  of  material  metiiods. 
My.    22-19    *  the  y  of  her  labors 

justified 

Mis.  136-10  I  cannot  feel  y  in  turning 

300-17  you  will  then  be  j-  in  it. 

322-17  senses  satisfied,  or  self  be  y. 

354-  9  ■  V  of  her  children."       Matt.  \\ :  10. 

374-  9  y  of  all  her  children."  —  Luke  7 :  35. 


Is  y. 


and  y  or  condemned. 

♦  >•  the  luttui^'  of  contracts. 

y  of  her  children."—  Malt.  11;  19. 

j-  one  in  the  conclusion 
und  the  end  )'  the  means  ; 

•  and  j'  the  name  given 


justified 

Man.    42-  9 
My.    12-  3 

22S-22 

justifies 

Mis.  21&-15 

282-24 

Pul.    01-17 

justify 

Mis.  29^-32    does  it  )'  you  in  appropriating 

374-  3    even  the  publicans  to  ;•  (lod. 
My.    12-  9     *  sulBcient  to  j'  the  decision 

Justin  Martyr  (.vr  ri/5/)  JuKtin's) 

.\li.i.  :S44-  2    It  is  related  of  J-  .M-  that. 

On  ..''■  confessing  that  he  had 

which  one  )'  reserves  to  one's  self, 
has  so  strayed  as  J'  to  be  deemed, 
is  not  deali'ng  ;•  and  loving  mercy, 
may  )■  be  characterized  as 
they  can  j-  declare  it. 
the'apoatle  j'  regards  as  heathen, 
My.  264-  6    speak  ;•  of  mv  living. 

283-23    "To  do  y,  and  to  love—  Mic.  6  .•  8. 

juvenile 

Man.    63-  6    adapted  to  a  j'  class, 
Pul.      8-30     Ity  ;•  aid.  .  have  come  $4,460. 

My.  261-  7    to  the  full  supply  of  j'  joy. 


Justin 

's 

.\ns. 

344-10 

justly 

Mis. 

119-27 

Man. 

85-  8 

Ilet. 

71-19 

I'n. 

I-  9 

Pul. 

75-  7 

•00. 

13-10 

K 


*  opposed  to  the  philosophy  of  K- 

K'  touching  couplet, 

with  a  fc"  relish  for 

K'  and  alert  was  their  indignation 


Mis. 


'02. 
My. 


Kansas  and  Kans. 

Pul.    59-22  *  .loseiih  .\rmstrong,  formerly  of 
(see  also  Topcka) 

Kansas  City,  IXlo. 

Pul.    65-10  *  Journal,   K'  C",  .\/-, 

90-  7  *Star,  K   C\  M  . 

Kant 

Mis.  361-15  K-,  Locke,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 

No.    22-  9  cold  categories  of  K-  fail 

My.  349-  9  A',  Locke,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 

Karma 

Pul.    38-23 

Keats' 

My.  347-11 

keen 

Mis.  224-18 
374-  6 

keener 

Mis.  235-16  gives  a  k'  sense  of  Truth 
keenly 

118-12  However  Jfc"  the  human  affections 

319-  9  seeing  too  fc'  their  neighbor's. 

18-30  made  him  k'  alive  to  the 

139-  4  it'  alive  to  the  reality  of 

275-15  I  am  well  and  k'  alive 

Keen's,  Dr.  w.  w. 

Ret.    43-13  certificate  from  Dr.  \V.  \V.   I\- 

keep 

Mis.    38-26  be  healed  by  it  and  k-  well? 

41-13  bv  those  who  Jt-  the  faith 

54-17  to  k-  well  all  my  life? 

76-  4  "If  a  man  it'  my  saying,  —  Jo/in  8;  51. 

107-18  cannot  k'  pace  with  eternity. 

118-15  '   K    My  commandments."  —  «/o/>n  15;  10. 

123-25  love  God,  and  k'  His  comnftindnients, 

171-,30  fc"  bright  their  invincible  armor  ; 

171-30  k'  their  demonstrations  modest, 

175-14  shall  k-  the  fejust  of  Life, 

271-  6  k'  out  of  their  heads  the  notion 

278-  7  light  the  good  tight,  and  it'  the  faith. 

294-17  k'  back  thy  offerings  from  asps 

307-23  fc"  yourselves  from  idols."       /  Joh?i  5;  21. 

311-  1  love  (jojl  and  it'  His  commandments, 

318-11  love  God  and  k'  His  commundnients. 

331-21  K'  Tliou  my  ciiild  on  ui)ward  wing 

341-32  tended  to  it"  aglow  the  flame 
389-  9     I\-  Thou  my  child  on  upward  wing 

394-19  *  I  fain  would  it"  the  gates  ajar, 

Man.    30-20  fc"  the  property  in  good  repair, 

31-10  fc"  themselves  unspotted  from  the 

76-21  fc"  themselves  thoroughly  informed 

"8-20  fc"  on  deposit  the  sum  of 

104-15  shall  each  fc"  a  copy  of  the 
Ret.    31-19     'Who.-^oever  shall  fc"  —  Jas.  2;  10. 

L'n.    55-10  must  fc"  close  to  his  path, 

Pul.   49-29  *  a  number  of  men  to  it"  the  grounds 


keep 


No. 

3-17 

31-27 

•01. 

32-20 

•Oi. 

17-  3 

17-12 

Hea. 

18-16 

Po. 

4-  7 

57-  5 

My. 

8-  5 

14-30 

51-  I 

106-  3 

130-  8 

134-  8 

145-12 

15*-  9 

160-  5 

191-11 

191-12 

210-  2 

215-20 

■22  •<   29 

2.J2-  .1 

2.W-16 

2'I0-I4 

3<X)-18 

324-28 

keepe 

rs 

My. 

83-16 

keepeth 

CTir. 

57-  1 

My. 

285-18 

keeping 

Mis. 

6-30 

.139-21 

36S-  'J 

Ret. 

20-27 

65-24 

69-30 

81-  6 

'01. 

2-20 

•02. 

15-  6 

My. 

223-22 

keeps 

Mis. 

92-11 

268-14 

291-31 

Ret. 

84-  8 

Pul. 

50-24 

Rud. 

12-  3 

•01. 

l.S-23 

My. 

130-25 

14.^20 

153-16 

to  k'  himself  well  Informed. 
"If  a  man  fc"  my  saying.    -  John  8;  51. 
love  God  and  fc"  His  commandments 
"If  ye  love  me,  fc'  my       John  14;  1.V 
.Nlaiiy  sleep  who  should  fc"  .  .  .  awake 
prevent  Its  efTerve«ciiig  and  fc"  it 
A'"  /Thou  my  child  on  upward  wing 

•  I  fain  would  fc"  the  gates  ajar, 

•  We  need  to  fc"  pace  with 

•  fc"  pace  with  the  di.sburseaienls. 

•  so  as  to  fc'  her  with  us, 
or  to  fc"  silent. 

etTort      .      to  il"  my  works  from 
fc'  the  faith  individuallv  and 

•  I  do  not  feel  able  to  i"'  about. 

"able  to  fc"  that  whicli  1-7/  Tim.  1:  12. 
to  fc'  human  conscioiistu-ss  in  constant 
A'"  in  mind  the  foundaiions  of  C  .S. 
K'  personality  out  of  .•'ight. 
fc"  your  minds  so  tilled  with  Truth 
to  fc"  .   .   .  from  clogging  the  wheels 
aide  to  fc"  that  which  1       //  rim.  1 ;  12. 
A'"  yourselves  busy  with  divine  Love, 
fc"  through  Thine  own      Jahn  17;  II. 
fc"  him  in  perfect  peace,       I sa.  26;  3. 
"If  a  man  fc"  my  saying.      JiAn  8;  51. 

•  one  .  .  .  who  could  fc"  to  her  text. 

•  hotel  and  restaurant  fc", 

fc"  my  works—  Rte.  2.  26. 
fc"  my  works —  Jiev.  -'    -i. 


in  fc"  them  clothed  an 
its  all  of  liappine.ss  ii> 
*  fc'  watch  above  Hi- 
.\  plot  .  .  .  for  fc"  ii~ 
fc"  man  unspotted  fr" 
anil  fc"  His  commari't 


i  re.l, 
'  ly  fc' 
■kvn." 
liart. 
1  the  world, 

lent?'  " 


fc'  them  in  accord  vutM  Christ, 

and  fc'  peace  with  God. 

fc"  a  free  institute. 

the  fc"  or  the  breaking  of 

fc"  his  own  lamp  t-immed 


fc"  straiu'ht  to  ih 
indiviiliial  who  - 
t"  his  own  lame 
*  oppDsition  . 
fc-  uiiNroken  tt 


>urse. 

lot  watch 
:  rimmed 
fc"  up  a  while, 
Ten  Commandments, 


*  God's  mere  phasure  that  fc-  you 

him  who  fc"  tilt'  commandments. 

fc"  the  wheels  r-  volving. 

it  fc'  steadfastly  the  great 

and  fc'  Mind  milch  out  of  sight. 


ken 

'02.      4-27 

Po.      1-  5 

My.    14-  4 

45-22 


Kennebec  Journal 


KEN 


or  beyond  the  k'  of  mortals, 
Beyond  the  fc"  of  mortal 
beyond  the  k'  of  mortals 
*  marvellous  beyond  human  k' 


510 


Pul. 

kept 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


8-16    *  K-  J-,  Augusta,  Me. 


Pul. 


'00. 
Hea. 

My. 


62-  4 

110-18 

208-23 

211-27 

238-27 

44-21 

10-  2 

44-12 

90-14 

26-28 

44-26 

54-23 

59-  1 

14-  2 

2-16 

97-10 

314-24 

335-14 


92-30 
84-18 


Key 

Mis 
Bet 

key 

Mis.  330-  8 

Pul.    47-19 

53-24 

77-  7 

78-21 

14-21 

256-  4 


k'  constantly  in  mind, 

Our  hearts  have  k'  time  together, 

have  1  k-  Thy  word."—  Psal.  119;  67. 

and  fc"  peace  with  God. 

k'  constantly  before  ilie  public. 

k'  abreast  of  the  times. 

k'  me  much  out  of  school, 

k'  pace  with  its  increasing  popularity  ; 

whom  he  k'  near  himself 

*  which  will  be  k'  always  burning 

*  it  fc"  coming  until  the 

*  He  k'  the  unbelievers  away, 

*  k'  perpetually  burning  in  her  honor  ; 
and  hast  A:'  my  word, —  Rev.  3;  8. 

I  have  k'  the  faith." —  //  Tim.  i:  7. 

*  k'  no  books  on  the  subject, 
he  k'  her  a  prisoner 

*  were  k'  by  his  widow 

C.  S.  textbook  is  the  K\ 
S.  and  H.  is  the  K'. 

if  on  minor  k',  make  music  in 

*  k'  words  respectively  used 

*  the  fc"  to  health  and  heaven, 

*  golden  k'  of  the  church  structure. 

*  gold  A:'  to  the  church  door, 
hath  the  k'  of  David  ; —  Rev.  3  .•  7. 
adapted  to  the  k'  of  my  feeling 


•00. 
My 

keyboard 

Pul.    62-11    *  rung  from  an  electric  k', 
keynote 

Mis.  366-  9    Scriptures  give  the  k'  of  C.  S. 
Pul.    24-  2    *  strikes  a  fc"  of  definite  attention. 
Peo.    11-  4    struck  the  A;"  of  higher  claims, 

keys 

No.    23-  8    he  to  whom  our  Lord  gave  the  k' 

Keystone  State  (see  also  Pa.) 

Aly.  196-  4    our  denomination  in  the  K'  S\ 

Key  to  the  Scriptures 

[see  Scriptures) 

kid 

Mis.  145-24    lie  down  with  the  k-  ;—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

kill 

Mis.    11-  6    by  firing  first  could  fc-  him 
40-28    is  holding  the  purpose  to  fc- 
58-  8    consum{)tion  did  not  k'  liiin. 
67-10    "Thou  slialt  not  k' ;"  —  Exod.  20.-  13. 
210-21    and  k'  tliis  lurking  serpent, 
238-  1    *  helped  'niggers'  k'  the  white  folks  !" 
249-22    coml)ined  etlorts  .   .   .  to  A:'  me  : 
253-19    come,  let  us  A:'  him,—  Luke  20:  14. 
254-14    come,  let  us  A:"  him, —  Luke  20;  14... 
254-16    he  must  at  last  A:"  this  evil 
257-27    Cyclones  k'  and  destroy,  i'-< 

a  purpose  to  A:-  the  reformation 
and  afterwards  try  to  A:'  him. 
k'  tile  serpent  of  a  material  mind, 
to  A:"  an<l  eat  a  human  being, 
not  k-  people  with  poisonous  drugs, 
citizens  ttiat  do  not  A:'  people 
"Thou  Shalt  not  k',"—  Exod.  20;  13. 


'01. 


302- 

325-12 

336-  7 

345-29 

33-19 

33-30 

My.  268-16 

killed 

Mis.  69-24 
Pul.    48-29 

Hea.  18-27 
My.  302-  3 

killest 

Mis.  326-26 

killeth 

Ret. 

killing 

'01. 
My, 

kills 

Mis 


had  not  quite  k'  him. 

*  A;-  the  ill-starred  Paugus. 

A:'  a  man  by  no  other  means  than 

can  he  be  helped  or  be  A;'  by  a  drug  : 


thou  that  *•  the  prophets,  —  Matt.  23 ;  37. 
65-  8    Pharisaism  A:'  ;   Spirit  giveth  Life. 


33-20 
277-15 


12-  3 
210-  7 
My.  126-10 
203-17 

Kimball 

Edward  A. 

My.  297-18 


Is  it  for  not  k-  them  thus, 
A'"  men  is  not  consonant  with 

spreads  its  virus  and  A:'  at  last, 
the  remaining  third  k'  itself, 
uncovers  and  A:-  this  mystery 
a  mental  malady  which  A:"  its 


My  beloved  Edward  A.  K', 


Kimball 

Mr. 

My.      8-  3 
Mr.  Edward 

My.    36-  4 

Kimball,  C 

Edward  A. 

My.      7-14 
Mr.  E.  A. 

Mis.  157-19 

kind 
after  its 

Un.      6-  3 
any 

Pul.    72-17 

My.    83-  9 
305-21 
every 

No.    20-24 

'00.      5-19 

My.  106-  7 
just  and  - 

My.    41-21 
of  man 

My.  239-24 
of  men 
Mis.  261-24 

'02.    14-19 
riglit 

No.    40-13 
tliis 

Mis.  156-20 

My.  190-16 

222-13 

339-24 

unutterably 

Mis.  312-  5 

Mis.  88-28 
127-29 
137-15 
143-  4 
227-14 
228-16 
262-  5 
294-14 
3.30-24 
338-12 
Pul.  36-10 
44-22 
87-12 
87-15 
83-  5 
45-  5 
2-23 
25-17 
My.  142-26 
153-  4 
172-19 
174-18 
184-11 
192-20 
231-17 
234-11 
236-  3 
239-23 
2.54-10 
200-23 
264-  3 
285-  3 
29.5-15 
300-20 
314-29 
319-  7 
331-29 
332-11 


KINDLES 


*  Mr.  K-  said  in  part  : 
A. 

*  Mr.  Edward  A.  K'  of  Chicago, 
.S.D. 

*  Edward  A.  K',  C.S.D.,  offered 
Mr.  E.  A.  K-,  C.  S.  D.,  of  Chicago, 


No. 
'02. 
Po. 


fruit  after  its  A:" 


see  Gen.  1 ;  11. 


*  medicine  or  drugs  of  anj-  A;", 

*  badges  or  insignia  of  any  fc". 
no  special  merit  of  any  k'. 

when  specimens  of  every  k' 
from  idolatry  of  every  Ac", 
diseases  of  almost  every  A:'. 

*  love  which  is  just  and'fc'  to  all 

in  other  words,  a  A:"  of  man 

I  mean  mortals,  or  a  A:"  of  men 

(not  by  mankind,  but  by  a  k'  of  men) 

audible  prayer  of  the  right  k'  ; 

"this  A:-  goeth  not— i\/a».  17;  21. 
"This  k-  goeth  not— Matt.  17;  21. 
"This  k-  goeth  not  — A/a».  17;  21. 
"This  k-  goetli  not—  Matt.  17;  21. 

self-sacrificing,  unutterably  k'  ; 

depends  upon  what  k'  of  a  doctor 

a  k'  word  spoken,  at  the  right  moment, 

It  was  Ac'  of  you  to  part  so  gently  with 

A:"  participants  in  beautifying  tliis 

responsible  for  A:'  (?)  endeavors. 

a  A;',  true,  and  just  person, 

fc"  patronage  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

with  sting  ready  for  each  k'  touch. 

Nature's  .   .   .  lessons  teach  man  to  be  k', 

charity  that  sutfereth  long  and  is  A:', 

*  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  A:"  invitation, 

*  the  first  of  its  A:-  ; 

A;-  call  to  the  pastorate  of 

fully  appreciate  your  A."  intentions. 

A:'  and  interesting  articles 

and  is  A:'  ;  —  /  Cor.  13 ;  4. 

k'  of  birthmark,  to  love  the  Church  ; 

Flowers  for  the  A;' 

I  thank  you  for  your  A:'  invitation 

if  these  k'  hearts  will  only  do  this  in 

your  A:",  expert  call  on  ine." 

thanking  you  for  your  A:'  invitation 

Your  k'  card,  inviting  me  to 

Your  A:"  letter,  inviting  rne 

and  is  k' ," —  /  Cor.  13  ;  4. 

God  will  reward  their  A:"  motives, 

for  them  and  their  A;'  thoughts. 

Gender  means  a  k\ 

Res(jonding  to  your  Ac*  letter, 

and  is  k\"—  I  Cor.  13;  4. 

A:"  enough  to  speak  well  of  me 

my  thanks  for  your  A:"  invitation, 

It  was  A:'  of  you  to  give  it  to  me. 

If,  as  this  A:"  priest  claims, 

he  was  fc-  to  me  up  to  the  time  of 

he  wrote  a  A:'  little  pamphlet, 

*  recounting  ttie  A:'  attention  paid  to 

*  or  remit  his  A:'  attention  until  he 
With  our  Leader's  k'  permission. 


351-  2 

kindergarten 

Ml/.  147-10    as  a  sort  of  C.  S.  k 

kindle 

Mis. 
Rot. 
Pul. 


1-11 
17-  6 

.5-  7 
9-  8 
1-  1 
16-15 
62-  6 


No 
'02 
Po 

MU.  125-  1 

kindled 

Mis.  376-26 

kindles 

Mis.  3.56-  2 
•01.    30-19 


To  ifc-  all  minds  with  a  gleam  of 
Muses'  soft  echoes  to  A:'  the  grot, 
we  A:'  in  plac«>  thereof  the  glow  of 
and  love  A:"  perpetually  its  fires. 
k'  in  all  minds  a  common  sentiment  of 
/v"  the  watch-fires  of  unselfed  love. 
Muses'  soft  echoes  to  A;-  the  grot, 
no  longer  k'  altars  for 

lower  lines  of  light  A:-  into  gold, 

dilates  and  A:"  into  rest. 

A;"  the  imier  genial  life  of  a  man, 


KINDLING 


rAi 


KISS 


kindling 

Mis. 

313-10 

332-  1 

No. 

22- 1 4 

3»-25 

My. 

164-21 

350-24 

kindly 

Mis. 

95-11 

303-  5 

327-31 

378-16 

388-12 

Ret. 

80-22 

Pul. 

6-25 

31-21 

Po. 

7-12 

33-10 

74-  2 

My. 

29-25 

147-  7 

163-10 

163-16 

173-31 

270-  7 

299-  4 

322-24 

331-23 

342-  5 

kindne«ts 

Mis. 

117-16 

283-17 

322-  1 

Ret. 

19-15 

My. 

42-  4 

121-21 

2.S1-21 

295-14 

330-27 

kindnesses 

My. 

325-  1 

kindred 

Mis. 

305-  6 

317-  4 

Ret. 

6-12 

Pul. 

66-23 

Po. 

2-  2 

kinds 

Mis. 

51-  7 

305-18 

Ilea. 

5-  4 

kine 

Po. 

43-  9 

King 

My. 

34-11 

34-12 

34-13 

King  David 

.1/!/ 

273-10 

kingdom 

Chris 

t's 

lict 

94-27 

MU 

225-17 

divided 

.Mis 

56-17 

89-  2 

217-26 

In 

60-  4 

\o 

5-21 

'01 

25-29 

floral 

•00 

8-  7 

kIvo  you  the 

.Mis 

150-  2 

321-18 

Pul 

9-23 

God's 

.Vo 

35-26 

human 

\o 

35-28 

Indlv 

dual 

Pul 

4-21 

Its 

In 

63-  5 

keys  of  the 

A'o 

23-  8 

of  Christ 

Xo 

33-  7 

of  God 

Mis 

21-10 

125-10 

154-17 

251-16 

k'  its  stories  in  the  east, 

k'  the  8iars,  rolling  the  worlds. 

as  Stypian  nifjht  to  the  fc-  dawn. 

k'  desire  loses  a  purl  of  its 

Ac,  guidiiif;.  and  guardintf  your  way 

Love  divine,  whose  fc"  mighty  rays 

time  90  k'  allotted  rne 
k'  shepherd  has  his  own  fold 
and  k'  hinds  up  their  wounds, 
He  answered  k'  and  scjuarelv. 
Speaks  A:'  when  we  meet  an<"l  part. 
'1  he  k'  shepher<l  of  the  Kust 
signalled  nie  k'  as  my  lone  bark 

*  she  most  k'  replied, 

Speaks  k'  when  we  meet  and  part. 
k'  [)asd  over  a  wouikI. 
Think  k'  of  me. 

*  Even  the  sun  smiled  it'  upon 
flung  its  foliage  in  Jt"  shelter 
who  have  so  k'  come 
chapter  suh-title 

k'  foresight  in  granting 

k'  invited  me  to  its 

k'  referring  to  my  addre.ss 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  k'  helped  me 

*  A:'  attended  him  during  his 

*  after  a  A:'  greeting 

reciprocate  A:'  and  work  wisely, 
mistaken  A;°,  a  culpahle  ignorance, 
In  return  for  your  k\ 
whose  A;"  and  sympathy 

*  the  law  of  A:."  —  I'roe.  31 ;  26. 
no  vulgarity  in  A:". 

*  Will  you  do  us  the  k' 

k'  in  its  largest,  profoundeat 
whose  A:"  and  sympathy 

*  ihany  k'  you  had  shown  them, 

*  and  Jt"  organizations, 
we  are  all  of  one  A;'. 

the  very  dearest  of  my  It". 

*  and  others  of  k'  meaning. 
Though  Ac"  rocks, 

mesmerism  is  of  one  of  three  Ac"  ; 

*  I'hey  are  to  be  of  two  Ac"  : 
by  certain  fc"  of  food, 

Leading  fc"  with  love. 

the  A'"  of  glory. —  Psal.  24;  9. 
this  A'"  of  glory?—  Psal.  24."  10. 
the  A'    of  glory.—  Psal.  24;  10. 

A"  I)-,  the  Hebrew  bard. 


establishment  of  Christ's  A:" 
The  coming  of  Christ's  A:" 

a  A"  divided  against  itself, 

A."  divided  against  Itself  —  A/nff.  12;  25. 

a  A."  divided  against  itself, 

.Mortal  man  is  a  A."  divided  against 

•A.""  divided  against  Itself-  Lukf  11;  17. 

a  A:"  divided  against  itself. 

As  in  the  floral  A,-  odors  emit 

to  give  vou  the  A;-."-  Luke  12;  32. 
to  give  vou  the  k."  —  Luke  12;  32. 
to  give  you  the  k."—  Luke  12;  32. 

God's  A:"  is  everywhere 

the  human  Ac"  is  nowhere. 

His  is  an  individual  A:", 

Its  A:",  not  apparent  to  material 

our  Lord  gave  the  keys  of  the  A:" 

by  advancing  the  fc"  of  Christ. 

A:"  of  God  is  within  you."  --  Luke  17 ;  21. 
k-  of  God—  the  reign  of  righteousness 
k-  of  God,  the  reign  of  harmony 
"The  Ac"  of  God  cometh—  LuAcr  17;  20. 


Chr. 
Pul. 


.\o. 


Pan. 
My. 


kingdom 

of  God 

Mis.  251-18 
254-16 
270-14 
344-25 
55-10 
3-  a 
10-30 
35-25 
35-25 
13-  7 
63-30 
161-12 
265-23 
267-29 
of  heaven 
.Mis.  143-  9 
171-23 
174-16 
174-23 
325-  3 
i-57-15 
79-36 
11-26 
37-  6 
52-  6 
85-17 
28-  5 
35-  9 
8-27 


Ret. 
Un 


Pul. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 

58-22 
161-14 
197-21 
22S-14 
2-28-I6 
of  Its  own 

.Mis.  197-25 
of  our  God 

Pul.    12-  6 
of  Spirit 
•Oi      ' 
this 
Mii 


k-  of  Go«l  is  within  you."—  Luke  17;  21. 
in  order  to  gain  the  k'  of  God. 

•  Seek  ye  tirst  the  A:"  of  Goii.  —  Matt.  6;  33. 
receive  the  k'  of  (iod       Luke  18;  17. 

seek  ye  tirst  the  Jt"  of  Go<i,—  Matt.  6;  33. 
Jt"  of  God  is  within  you."—  Luke  17;  21. 
Jt'  of  God  witliln  you.—  with  vou  alway, 
Ac"  of  G<jd  is  at  hand,"—  .\fark  1  ;  15. 
A:"  of  God  is  within  you."       Luke  17;  21. 
*"  of  (JimI  is  within  you"--  Luke  17;  21. 

•  had  found  the  Ac"  of  (Jo<i. 

in  the  A:"  of  C;od,    -  Luke  13;  Hi'. 

k-  of  Go<l  is  within  you  ;"  —  Luke  17;  21. 

Ac"  of  God  ia  within  you"—  Luke  17;  21. 

May  the  A:"  of  heaven  come 

The  k-  of  hrarrn  is  like  unto  —  Matt.  13 ;  33. 

What  is  the  A:"  of  heaven? 

The  Ac"  of  heaven  is  the  reign  of 

for  theirs  is  the  A:"  of  heaven."       Matt.  5;  3. 

greatest  in  the  Ac"  of  heaven."—  .Matt.  18;  4. 

"The  A."  of  heaven  sulTereth    -  Malt.  II ;  12. 

said  that  the  A."  of  heaven  la  here, 

Jt"  of  heaven  is  at  hand." —  .Matt.  3;  i. 

It  is  the  A.""  of  heaven. 

•  eatablish  the  A:"  of  heaven  upon  earth 
working  for  the  k'  of  heaven 

the  A:"  of  heaven  within  us 

having  the  Ac"  of  heaven  within  hini. 

enter  into  the  Jt"  of  heaven."       .Matt.  18;  3 

•  Jt"  of  heaven  is  at  han<l."—  Matt.  3;  2. 
the  Ac"  of  heaven  within  hiin.self. 

is  the  A:"  of  heaven."—  Matt.  19;  14. 
lejist  in  the  Ac"  of  heaven      Malt.  11 ;  11. 
Jt"  of  heaven,  the  reign  of  holiness, 

rules  over  &  Ac'  of  its  own, 

and  the  Jt"  of  our  God,  —  Rcr.  12;  10. 


Ret. 
Thy 

Mis. 


20-  4    dcsirwl  haven,  the  Jt'  of  Spirit  ; 

Ls  tJiis  Jt"  afar  off? 

tirst  to  cl»-<-lare  against  this  Ac"  Is 

We  recognize  this  Jt', 


174-10 
174-20 
79-30 

174-25 
211-31 
41-21 


.\tan 
Pul.    22-  7 
.\/(/.  281-  4 
universal 
Mis.  213-28 

A/l».  14.V  7 

312-  S 

Mu.  206-30 

kingdoms 

Mis.  217-14 

In.    38-24 

38-25 

Rud.      8-  1 

King  Edwa 

•».'.       .'1-22 

King  l.car 

In.    22  '23 

kings 

My.  112-29 
258-18 

kings* 

Mi$.  37»-18 

kinsman 

lift.      2-13 
Pul.    46-20 

Klnston 

M\i.  328-16 

Kiii.tton  Fi 

My.  328-16 

Kipling's 

.My.     V-  3 

kiss 

Mis.  124-21 
387-21 


"Thy  k'  come  :"—  Matt.  6;  10. 
"Thy  Jt'  come."—  ^fatt.  6;  10. 
"Thv  A:-  come ;"—  Mall.  6;  10. 
"Thv  A:'  come.—  AfoM.  6;  10. 
•Thy  k-  come.—  Matt.  6;  10. 

God's  universal  Jt"  will  appear, 

.\cross  lakes,  into  a  A:'. 

and  for  the  Jt"  of  heaven's  sake. 

Ac"  of  His  dear  .Son."—  Eph.  5;  8. 

mineral,  vegetable,  and  animal  Ac', 
mineral,  vecetable,  or  animal  Ac". 
Life  is  not  In  these  Ac  . 
confusing  .   .   .  the  three  ^reat  Jt'. 

rd 

on  the  brow  of  KOO<i  A    L'. 

In  Shakespeare's  tragedy  of  A''  L', 

palaces  of  emperors  and  A;', 
greater  than  tnose  of  .Magian  A:", 


Ret. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
Po. 


397-  3 
17-  7 

18-12 
82-30 
9-19 
2-18 
6-16 


living  feebly,  in  Ac"  courts. 

inscribed  the  name  of  a  Ac' 

•  inscribed  the  name  of  the  Ac" 

•  how  this  came  about  in  A"' 
'•  told  in  the  A'  F'  P' 

•  A''  Recessional 

to  Ac'  the  feet  of  .lesus. 

For  faith  to  A:",  and  know  : 

I  Jt"  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

chords  of  my  lyre,  with  musical  *', 

I  A:"  the  cross,  "and  wake  to  know 

•  has  cea-sed  to  Jt"  the  iron  heel 
Jt"  the  feet  of  such  a  messenger, 
waves  A:'  the  murmuring  rill 
For  faith  to  Ac",  and  know  ; 


KISS 
kiss 

Po.    8-19  ringlets  to  k'  my  cheek 

12-12  I  k'  the  cross,  and  wake  to  know 

62-  7  chords  of  my  lyre,  with  musical  k', 

kissed 

Mis.  386-22  k'  my  cold  brow. 

Ret.    15-  1  they  came  and  k'  me. 

Ful.      1-  5  k^~  and  encumbered  with  greetings 

Po.    50-  7  *•  my  cold  brow, 

kisses 

Mis.  204-  9  ,  k-  the  feet  of  Love, 

Pul.     8-18  gave  k'  to  earn  a  few  pence 
Knapp,  Ira  O. 

Ret.    51-  2  Ira  O.   K^-  of  Roslindale, 

Pul.    43-  8  *  On  the  platform  .   .   .  Ira  O.  K-, 

59-24  *  Ira  O.  A'-,  Edward  P.  Bates, 

86-  9  *  Ira  O.  K',  William  B.  Johnson, 

87-  7  *  signature 
My.    21-29  *  signature 

65-22  *  being  taken  by  Ira  O.  K- 

knee 

Mis.  127-10  not  verbally,  nor  on  bended  k', 

204—  3  the  bended  k'  of  prayer. 

My.    18-  7  not  verbally,  nor  on  bended  ifc", 

kneel 

Mis.  369-19  we  k'  at  our  Master's  feet, 

'00.    15-19  and  you  k'  at  its  altar. 

Po.    32-18  k-  at"  the  altar  of  mercy 

My.  170-27  k'  with  us  in  sacred  silence 

kneeling 

Peo.    13-15  Galileo  k'  at  the  feet  of  priestcraft, 

My.    29-  4  *  k'  in  silent  communion  ; 

79-  2  *  k'  for  silent  communion 

257-18  our  hearts  are  k'  humbly. 

kneels 

Mis.  131-  7  k'  on  a.  stool  in  church, 

knees 

Po.    10-  5  With  our  hand,  though  not  our  fc". 

My.  337-  6  With  our  hand,  though  not  our  k'. 

knells 

'02.    17-  2  k-  tolling  the  burial  of  Christ. 

knelt 

Bet.    20-13  I  k-  by  his  side  throughout  the 

Po.    71-  5  K-  worshiping  at  mammon's  shrine. 

My.    78-19  *  k-  in  silent  communion, 

302-29  k'  in  thanks  upon  the  steps  of  its 

311-26  k'  in  silent  prayer 

knew 

Mis.    35-14  *  I  never  k'  so  unselfish  an  individual. 

82-  6  He  who  k-  the  foretelling  Truth, 

84—14  fc"  that  the  man  of  joys, 

94-  3  I  never  k'  a  person  who  knowingly 

140-  1  I  k-  that  to  God's  gift, 

158—  7  I  little  k'  that  so  soon  another 

166-16  k'  not  how  to  declare  its 

188-29  she  k'  that  the  last  Adam, 

215-21  if  he  k'  where  he  was 

231-20  papa  k'  that  he  could  walk, 

232-23  she  fc"  its  infinite  value 

260-14  k'  that  erring  mortal  thought 

267-12  I  fc"  they  were  secretly  striving 

290-19  I  k'  that  this  person  was  doing  well, 

292-28  I  never  k'  a  student  who  fully 

296-31  If  he  but  k'  whereof  he  speaks, 

336-11  and  k'  your  right  obligations 

Man.    28-11  which  fc-  his  lord's  will,—  Luke  12.-  47. 

Chr.    53-13  What  the  Beloved  fc-  and  taught, 

Ret.     5-19  and  k-  mv  sainted  mother 

23-17  My  heart  k'  its  Redeemer. 

25-20  I  fc"  the  human  conception  of  God 

Un.    54-24  k'  and  admitted  the  dignity  of 

No.    36-  4  He  k'  God  as  infinite, 

'01.    20—17  k'  what  was  at  work 

'02.     9-22  and  k'  not  whence  it  came 

17-  4  He  k'  that  obedience  is  the  test 

Hea.     2-24  they  k'  it  was  not  in  the  power  of 

6-8  I  fc'  it  was  misinterpreted, 

7-22  .Jesus  k'  that  adultery  ia  a  crime, 

My.    11-15  *  She  k'  that  we  were  ready  ; 

50—  9  *  fc"  not  the  trials  before  them, 

50-26  *  and  few  k'  of  its  teachings, 

.59-32  *  k'  of  your  early  struggles. 

137-25  before  1  k'  aught  about  them, 

140-  3  a  way  that  they  k'  not  ;—  Lsa.  42;  16. 

21.5-  3  k'  well  the  priceless  worth 

290-25  k-  that  Thou  hearest—  Jo/m  11  ;  42. 

304-20  kr  my  ability  as  an  editor. 

307-28  drifting  whither  I  k'  not. 

321-  7  *  k-  who  and  what  you  are, 
321-31  *  with  people  who  fc"  you 

322-  2  *  she  told  me  she  k'  you 


512 


KNOW 


KnicJterhocker    {see    also    Albany    (N.    Y.)    Knicher- 
bovht'r) 

Pul.    89-  3  *  K-,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

knife 

Mis.  231-13  dexterous  u.se  of  *;•  and  fork, 

381-29  under  the  edge  of  the  k- , 

My.  294-17  use  of  the  k'  or  the  drug, 

knight 

Ret.     3-  1  Sir  John  Macneill,  a  Scotch  k', 
knives 

Mis.  134-22  poisons,  nostrums,  and  k\ 

knock 

Mis.  303-13  k-  instead  of  push 

328-13  Christ  k'  at  the  door  of  thine 

Chr.    55-26  stand  at  the  door,  and  k'  :—  Rev.  3;  20. 

knocked 

My.  311-  4  a  girl,  totally  bUnd,  it'  at  the 

knocks 

Mis.    83-14  error  which  k'  at  the  door 

324-  5  Pausing  .   .   .  he  fc'  and  waits. 

326-  6  Once  more  .   .   .  k'  loudly. 

My.  265-  3  k'  more  loudly  than  ever 

knots 

Pul.    67-22  *  fc-  of  them  are  to  be  found. 

know 

Mis.  vii-  4  *  When  I  would  k'  thee 

18-30  Not  to  k'  what  is  blessing  you, 

27-31  can  k'  a  stone  as  substance, 

29-24  the  people  of  the  Occident  fc' 

32-  7  seem  not  to  fc'  in  what  manner  they 

48-11  enough  for  me  to  fc"  that 

52-  5  not  so  difficult  to  fc"  that 

57-18  "God  doth  fc"  —  Gen.  3  ."  5. 

68"-10  How  does  Mrs.  Eddy  fc"  that 

64—25  Is  it  possible  to  fc"  why  we  are 

64-27  It  is  quite  as  possible  to  fc" 

66-25  The  beginner  in  sin-healing  must  fc" 

67-12  shalt  fc"  that  by  doing  thus 

68—16  fc"  that  the  works  of  Satan  are 

68-18  fc"  the  meaning  of  divine  metaphysics, 

73-19  fc"  that  the  so-called  pleasures 

77-21  fc"  in  whom  he  believed. 

78-10  I  fc'  not  how  to  teach  either 

79—  4  will  fc"  them  no  more  forever, 

79-  8  reflects  all  whereby  we  can  fc"  God. 

87-  8  fc",  some  time,  the  spiritual  reality 

90-  1  fc"  that  God  is  omnipotent  ; 

90—  2  fc"  that  the  power  of  sin  is  the 

96-  8  I  fc"  not  what  the  person  of 

97-17  fc"  that  omnipotence  has  all  power. 

103-19  Neither  does  the  temi)oral  fc"  the 

108-11  Not  to  fc"  that  a  false  claim  is  false, 

108-22  what  we  need  to  fc"  of  evil, 

108-28  that  which  we  fc"  to  be  untrue. 

110-11  to  fc"  that  your  example, 

112-  4  before  they  fc"  it, 

11.5-19  till  you  intelligently  fc" 

115-27  K-  this  :    that  you  cannot  ;   ; 

117-  9  We  always  fc"  where  to  look  for 

117-15  and  fc"  as  we  are  known, 

120-  7  "  K-  ye  not,  that—  Rom.  6;  16. 

125-  5  to  fc"  that  there  is  no  sin, 

125-15  "to  fc"  aright  is  Life 

127-22  you  must  so  fc"  yourself, 

130-  4  to  those  who  fc"  her. 

130-21  should  fc"  well  whereof  he  speaks. 

130-27  K'  ye  not  that  he  who  exercises 

138-18  fc"  that  human  strength  is  weakness, 

140-17  to  fc"  who  owned  God's  temple, 

146-  9  need  to  fc"  the  circumstances 

157-25  This  I  fc",  for  God  is  for  us. 

170-  4  Those  who  fc"  not  this, 

170-16  that  ye  fc"  not  of."— John  4;  32. 

171-26  Few  people  at  present  fc"  aught  of 

179-  5  to  fc"  where  He  is  laid. 

183-  3  that  fc"  no  death. 

185-24  or  to  fc"  how  much  of  a  man 

189-21  For  man  to  fc"  Life  as  it  is, 

194-  6  that  we  may  fc"  Him  better, 

194-27  you  fc"  that  God  is  the  oidy  Life. 

196-10  and  make  you  fc"  evil, 

198-13  fc"  that  evil  proceedeth  not  from 

198-19  We  fc"  that  man's  body, 

208-  8  whom  the  legislators  fc"  not, 

212-29  before  letting  another  fc"  it. 

213-22  and  I  fc"  them,  — Jd/)/)  10:27. 

220-  7  "You  are  well,  and  vou  fc"  it  ;" 

220-15  "I  am  well,  and  I  fc"  it." 

228-  2  To  fc"  that  a  deception  dark 

233-  3  It  is  important  to  fc"  that  a 

235-20  fc"  something  of  the  ideal  man, 


know 

Mis. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


KNOW 


247-  7  those  who  A:'  me,  A:'  that  I 

273-  1  will  k'  the  value  of  these  rehukea. 

282-17  you  should  k'  that  the  person 

292-20  who  it'  not  what  he  is  doin^ 

299-  2  To  k-  the  what,  when,  and  how 

302-10  are  expected  to  k'  the  teaching  of 

306-25  we  k'  their  presence  by  tlie  love 

308-14  even  they  k'  its  practicality 

31&-17  can  tell  others  what  they  *:•. 

317-10  k-  that  the  door  to  my  teaching 

317-23  Shalt  k'  hereafter."— Jo/in  l.i  .■  7. 

333-32  k-  that  the  i)rophet  better  understood 

335-27  and  k'  that  yon  are  out  ; 

341-17  von  may  A:'  you  are  j)arting  with 

347-26  'I'hose  who  if  no  will  but  His 

348-  3  They  k'  that  whatsoever  a  man 

352-15  To  ic'  the  su[)pose(I  bodily  belief 

355-12  The  physician  nnist  k'  liiniseLf 

367-19  if  He  dfd  k'  aught  else, 

367-29  would  say  that  .   .   .  must  fc'  sin. 

371-12  They  Jt'  far  more  of  C.  H. 

379-  3  1  had  a  c\iriositv  to  k'  if  he 

384-  9  Thy  will  to  k\  and  do. 

.386-14  ana  could  not  k'  the  strife 

386-26  I  oidy  k'  my  wife,  Thv  child,  shall 

387-21  Tor  faith  to  kiss,  and  A;-  ; 

397-  3  1  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  A:' 

49-  6  ve  shall  k'  them."-    Matt.  7 :  20. 

9-23  have  learned  at  last  to  A"" 

14-26  and  A:-  mv  heart  :—  Psal.  1.39;  23. 

14-26  and  k'  my  thoughts  :       f'sal.  139;  23. 

21-13  It  is  well  to  A:',  dear  reader, 

26-27  A:'  yet  more  of  the  nothingness  of 

34-  2  I  must  A;-  more  of  the 

54-16  "I  k-  whom  I  have       //  Tim.  1  ;  12. 

60-18  "  A'"  that  God  is  all-power 

71-12  k'  not  what  is  alTecting  them, 

8&-  8  *  "  K-  thyself  !"  as  .said  the 

1-11  Does  God  A-  or  behold  sin, 

4-17  God  has  not  forbidden  man  to  A:'  Him  ; 

15—  5  Do  mortals  k'  more  than  God, 

17-20  Error  says  God  must  A:"  evil 

18-  3  saying,  .   .   .  therefore  I  A"  not  evil. 
18-13  Error  says  you  must  A"  grief 

18-22  Error  says  (Jod  nmst  k'  death 

19-17  which  Truth  can  k' . 

22-  8  Evil.     Hut  I  would  taste  and  k' 

22-10  something  to  k'  or  be  known, 

41-  8  to  A:'  death,  or  to  believe  in  it, 

44-  4  A;-  not  wliat  they  do."—  Luke  23;  34. 

54-20  God  forbade  man  to  A--  evil 

3—  7  K',  then,  that  you  possess 

13-  9  we  k'  that  the  riothnigiiess  of 
14-27  they  should  A"  the  great  benefit 
14-28  shouhl  also  A""  the  great  dehision 
15-17  K'  thyself,  and  God  will  supply 
18-12  I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  tu  A" 
40-  1  *  Ah,  love!  I  oidy  fc- 

81-10  *  \Ve  all  Jt"  her —  she  is  simply 

83-26  *  k'  what  .John  on  I'atmos  meant 

84-23  *  enough  for  us  now  to  A-- 

10-  5  k'  that  God  alone  governs  man  ; 

10-20  and  A'  that  He  afTlicteth  not 

14-  4  would  k-  that  between  those  who  have 

15-  2  ye  shall  A:"  them."—  Matt.  7;  20. 

16-  1  For  (Jod  to  A:",  is  to  be  ; 
17-24  If  (Jod  could  k'  a  fal.se  claim, 
19-13  person  of  the  infinite  is,  we  k'  not  ; 
28-20  A:-  that  Truth  has  reappeared. 

30-  9  He  need  not  A'"  the  evil  He  destroys, 

30-10  any  more  than  the  legislator  need  k'  the 

36-  5  and  we  shall  A"  this  truth 

37-  7  to  k'  both  evil  and  good  ; 

37-  9  He  cannot  k'  begimiing  or  end. 

1-19  A;-  and  acknowledge  one  CJod 

2-  4  those  who  A'"  whereof  they  speak 

2-  4  who  A"  that  C  S.  is  Science, 

7-14  A"  of  but  three  theistic  religions, 

10-  5  ve  shall  A--  them  :"  -  .\tall.  7  ;  20. 

11-23  God  enables  us  to  A:'  that 

13-18  Sooner  or  later  all  shall  A"  Him, 
7-20       I  A--  not  where  tiny  have—  John  20;  13. 

8-  1  shall  k'  and  behold  "more  nearly 

9-  1  ik"  it  were  best  not  to  do, 

14-  4  k-  that  I  have  loved  thee.—  Rer.  3;  9. 

l.'i-24  T  A--  thv  works.—  Urr.  2;  19. 

2-  6  We  A--  the  healing  standard  of  C.  S. 

7-16  A--  and  supply  the  liilTerin^  needs  of 

7-20  k'  not  where  thev  have  laid  Him. 

9-21  I  k-  thee  who  thou  art  ;—  Mark  1 ;  24. 

13-  6  we  must  A"  it  is  not, 

14-  7  inasmuch  as  we  do  Ic 

14-27  k'  that  wrong  has  no  divine  authority  ; 

18-10  *■  the  danger  of  (juestiotdng 

19-  5  I  A:'  that  prayer  britigs  the 


513 


know 

'01. 


•02. 


Ilea. 


Pea. 
Po. 


My. 


KNOW 


19-28  The  whole  world  needs  to  *• 

21-23  Does  this  critic  *'  of  a  better  way 

21-25  did  He  not  k'  all  things 

28-24  well  to  k'  that  even  Cnrist  Jesus, 

12-24  so  far  as  1  k'  them, 

IH-  2  wilt  A;-  when  the  thief  conieth. 

3-27  we  k'  that  the  Principle  is 

9-16  Ac"  that  (iod  never  curst-d  man, 

14-16  to  Ac'  that  mind  governs  the  body 

5-  5  A:'  not  where  they  have  laid  him  ; 

12-14  A:'  what  a  power  mind  is  to  heal 

6-16  For  faith  to  ki.ss,  and  k'  ; 

12-12  I  kiss  the  cross,  and  wake  to  Jt" 

33-13  a  prayer  that  His  love  I  may  A:", 

36-  8  Thy  will  to  A;",  and  do. 

49-21  and  could  not  A"  the  strife 

50-12  I  only  A:"  my  wife.  Thy  child,  shall 

7-  7  so  far  as  1  fc"  them, 

10-27  *  Ac"  that  it  is  the  jirosijerous  growtl» 

10-29  *  They  A"  tliat  their  own  indiviilual 

11-  4  *  we  A:"  that  the  Leader  of 

11-  8  *  We  A",  too,  that  during  tliese  years 

ll-U  *  we  Jt"  that  in  all  this  time  she 

11-19  ♦cheered  and  encouraged  to  Ac" 

15-23  *  Hecause  I  A:"  'tis  true  ; 

15-27  *  For  those  who  A"  it  best 

21-  3  *  k'  of  the  loving  self-sacrifices 

24-11  *  we  /c"  that  vou  rejoice  in 

33-10  and  Jt"  mv  heart  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

33-10  and  k-  my  thoughts  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

43-  4  *  law  was  given  that  they  might  Jt* 

43-  8  *  and  they  learned  to  fc"  Him. 

46-  5  *  for  we  k'  that  without  this 

51-13  *  we  A:"  of  no  one  who  is  so  able 

87-13  *  of  people  we  like  to  fc" 

104-19  till  tliey  A""  of  what  and  of  whom 

109-16  This  infinite  Person  we  k'  not  of  by 

120-  5  meet  in  truth  and  Jt"  each  other 

120-  5  A:"  as  we  are  known  of  God. 

122-17  Has  it  enabled  us  to  A"  more  of  the 

122-20  are  we  satisfied  to  k'  that  our 

133-23  Do  you  k'  how  much  J  love  you 

133-27  is  not  all  you  k'  of  me. 

135-  8  Perhaps  you  alrea<ly  Jt"  that  I  have 

136-  1  enough  for  you  and  me  to  Ac" 
138-  9  I  A:"  it  was  not  needeil  to 

143-25  ".\nd  we  k'  that  all  things—  Rom.  8;  28. 

147-27  work  .   .   .  "ye  A"  not  of."—  John  4;  32. 

149-  1  men  must  A"""  somewhat  of  the  divine 

149-  5  We  A"  Prhiciple  only  through 

149-19  may  A""  too  much  ofhunum  law 

151—  6  Because  I  k'  that  no  Christian  can 

151-14  I  Jt"  ;   for  God  is  for  me"—  J'sal.  .56;  9. 

156-  4     •I  A"  whom  I  have—  //  Tim.  1;  12. 

174-27  Each  day  I  A:"  Him  nearer, 

179-17  Christian  Scientists  A"  that  if  the 

180-23  insist  on  what  we  A'"  is  right. 

180-29  A:"  not  what  they  do."  —  Luke  23  ;  34. 

186-27  It,gives  me  great  pleasure  to  k- 

193-  2  unto  Him  whom  to  A""  aright  is  life 

200-19  for  you  A"  the  way  in  C.  S. 

203-  5  K-  that  religion  should  be  <li3tlnct 

220-22  Jt"  the  jov  and  the  peace  of  love." 

223-17  that  of  which  I  A"  nothing. 

223-29  fc"  that   I  am  Go<l."—  Psal.  46;  10. 

228-  8  I  fail  to  A"  how  one  can  be 

228-28  I  Jt    whom  1  have—  77  Tim.  1;  12. 

230-22  It  is  a  jov  to  A"  that  thev  who 

233-  4  ye  shall  A""  them,"—  .Matt.  7;  20. 
233-21  to  A""  what  his  errors  are  ; 

234-  7  At"  how  nuich  I  love  them, 
23.5-10  should  A"  that  it  cannot  be  done 
237-10  teachings  that  I  A""  to  be  correct 
240-  1  till  all  men  shall  A"  Him 

241-27  *  not  to  A" "  as  real  the  beliefs  of 

241-29  *  so  that  all  mav  A""  it." 

246-26  Shalt  fe"  hereafter  ;"  — Jti^n  13;  7. 

248-22  Jt"  that  to  conceive  CJod  aright 

249-19  may  A"  that   I  am  the  Founder 

249-20  I  alone  A'"  what  that  means, 

251-  3  Shalt  A"  hereafter."  — J<»/irt  13;  7. 

2.53-  1  rejoices  me  to  k'  that  you  A""  that 

2.58-12  to  A-"  and  to  do  Gixl's  will, 

270-20  k-  not  what  they  do,"—  LiiAr  23:  34. 

271-30  insomuch  as  I  A"  myself. 

275-  8  k-  that  I  am  God."—  Psal.  46;  10. 

281-  2  even  to  k-  how  to  pray 

282-14  we  already  A"  of  the  Golden  R<iie, 

288-30  We  can  A"  that  all  is  poo<l 

30O-  8  Does  he  who  believes  in  sickness  k' 

303-  2  A"  of  but  one  Christ. 

303-  4  I  A-    that  I  am  not  that  one, 

305-11  People  do  not  A""  who  is  referred  to 

306^20  ve  shall  fc"  them."—  Mall.  7  ;  20. 

313-13  I  only  k'  that  my  father  and 


KNOW 


514 


KNOWLEDGE 


know 

My.  314-18  and  who  k'  the  following  facts  : 

318-25  *  "How  do  you  k'  that  there  ever  was 

319-  2  I  should  still  fc'  that  God's 

321-27  *  Jt'  of  my  own  personal  knowledge 

327-11  *  I  it'  the  enclosed  article  will  make 

352-10  *  we  k-  that  the  real  gratitude  is 

356-  1  When  will  mankind  awake  to  *;• 

357-30  I  k-  that  every  true  follower  of 

360-22  This  I  A:,  for  He  has  proved  it 
(see  also  truth) 

knowable 

My.  238-21    God  is  understandable,  k', 

knowest  {sve  also  know'st) 
Mis.  151-18    k-  thou  thyself, 

317-23    thou  k-  not  now  ;  —  John  13  :  7. 
Po.    28-  9    Knowing  Thou  k'  best. 

77-  6    Thou  k-  best  ! 

'    77-13  of  Thee,  who  k'  best  I 

77-19  Thou  k-  best  ! 

78-  6  Thou  k-  best  ! 
78-12  Thou  k-  best  ! 

My.  229-28    Thou  k'  best  what  we  need 

246-25    thou  k'  not  now  ■,  —  John  13;  7. 
251-  3    thou  k'  not  now  ;  —  John  13  :  7. 

knoweth 

Mis.    72-20  heavenly  Father  k- —  Matt.  6;  32. 

73-15  He  k-  that  we  have  need  of 

103-12  k-  the  substance  of  good?" 

253-  4  what  man  k'  as  did  our  Master 

367-31  He  fc-  that  which  is, 

Un.    64-18  can  never  turn  back  what  Deity  k', 

Pul.    12-14  because  he  k'  that—  Rev.  12;  12. 

13-22  devil  k'  his  time  is  short. 

No.    28-  3  How  long  this  ...  no  mortal  fc-  ; 

'01.    34-19  yea,  which  k'  no  evil. 

Po.    78-16  benediction  which  k'  best  I 

My.  160-28  but  of  the  time  no  man  k'. 

knowing 

Mis.    14-16    fc'  the  facts  of  existence 

79-  3    the  places  once  k'  them  will 
87-11    fc'  this,  I  shall  be  satisfied. 

93-30     K-  this,  obey  Christ's  Sermon  on  the 
103-10    lack  of  fc'  what  substance  is, 
108-12    hence  the  utility  of  fc'  evil  aright, 
112-  3    Even  honest  thinkers,  not  fc' 
160-10    joy  in  fc'  that  one  is  gaining 
168-22      Ye  do  err,  not  fc'  the—  Matt.  22;  29. 
192-14    fc'  the  omnipotence  of  Truth. 
219-  6    "Ye  do  err,  not  fc'  the—  Matt.  22 ;  29. 
221-13    or,  fc'  that  he  is  a  sinner, 
233-  1    without  fc'  its  fundamental 
263-  3    fc-  that  the  wrong  motives  are  not  yours, 
265-  3    or,  fc'  it,  makes  the  venture  from 
269-27    well  fc'  the  willingness  of 
282-22    to  treat  him  without  his  fc'  it, 
367-13    E:rror  says  that  fc'  all  things 
367-14    implies  the  necessity  of  fc' 
367-22    but  against  fc'  evil, 
372-13     A"'  that  this  book  would  produce  a 
382-  9    fc'  that  the  sinner  and  the  sick 
Vn.      3-13    by  fc'  Him  in  whom  they 

4-26    such  an  understanding  .   .   .  such  fc', 
9-28    fc-  the  unreality  of  disease, 
23-24    fc'  both  evil  and  good  ; 
27-14    fc'  only  His  own  all-presence, 
44-22    fc'  good  and  evil 
No.     8-13    fc'  that  God  will  make  the 
9-11    fc',  as  you  should,  that  God 
.30-15    not  by  .   .   .  fc'  sin,  or  naught, 
37-  4    "Ye  do  err,  not  fc'  the—  Matt.  22;  29. 
.38-  5    by  fc'  their  claim. 
Pan.      .5-24     A''  that  evil  is  a  lie, 
'01     20-14    not  fc'  what  is  hurling  them 
'02.    10-  1    facilities  for  fc'  and  doing  good, 
Hea.     8-  6    fc'  that  Mind  can  master  sickness 
8-22    fc'  that  we  shall  receive  only  what 
Po.    28-  9     A'  Thou  knowest  best. 

28-17     In  fc'  what  Thou  art  ! 
My.    38-2    *  fc'  that  every  perfect  gift 

47-  6    *  not  had  the  means  of  fc'  the  step8 
164-  1    fc'  that  such  an  effort  would 
213-19    wrong  direction  without  fc'  it. 
224-  5    fc'  a  little,  .   .   .  the  human  need, 
235-  9     A''  that  she  cannot  do  this 
236-13    joy  of  fc'  that  Christian  Scientists 
243-14    not  yet  had  the  privilege  of  fc' 
244-20     A''  this,  our  Master  said  : 
250-25    in  fc'  that  the  impulsion  of  this 
295-  2    fc'  our  dear  God  comforts  such 
297-  5    fc'  that  she  can  bear  the  blows 
344-28    fc'  it  is  not.  and  that  the  fear 
356-  5    waken  to  the  privilege  of  fc'  God, 


knowingly 

Mis.    11-32 


and  would  not  fc'  harm  you." 
94-  3    a  person  who  fc'  indulged  evil, 
42-20    or  fc'  mentally  malpractise, 
71-17    then  he  is  fc'  transgressing 

The  good  man  imparts  fc' 


8-  4 


Man. 
Ret. 
'00. 

knowledge 

and  being 

\        Ret.    32-  4 
and  power 

-     No.    37-17 
aLiy 

./Vo.    30-17 
demonstrable 
Mam.    49-10    demonstrable  fc'  of  C.  S.  practice, 
divino 

Un.      4-22    evil  is  no  part  of  the  divine  fc'. 
empiricial 

Empirical  fc'  is  worse  than  useless  : 


spiritual  insight,  fc',  and  being. 
His  .   .   .  presence,  fc',  and  power, 
if  He  possessed  any  fc"  of  them. 


Mis.  23'4-16 
false 
Mis.  171-.28 
No.    n-2C\ 
'02.      6-  5 
My.  345-  6 
fountain  of 
My.    79-10 
full 

Mis.  26.3-22 
gained 

Mis.    24-21 
general 

Mis.  293-  9 
ber 

Man.    82-  8 

his 

Mis.  269-16 

283-  6. 

283-15 

historical 

My.  318-28    his  ample  fund  of  historica-l  fc', 
human 
Mis.    22-  8 
288-17 
Imperfect 

Rud.      9-  7 
I  sought 

Ret.    33-  7 
losing  the 
^[is.  354-13    losing  the  fc'  of  the  divine 
Un.    20-19    will  find  yourself  losing  the  fc'  and 
man's 

Mis.  181-  5    Man's  fc'  of  this  grand  verity 
mine  of 

Pul     51-12    *  have  worked  in  the  mine  of  fc' 
My 

Un.    18-18    and  My  fc'  of  harmony 
my 
Mis.  249-17    to  my  fc',  not  one  has  been  sent 
Ret.    21-  3    Without  my  fc'  a  guardian  was 
suit  was  brought  without  my  fc' 


false  fc"  in  the  name  of  Science, 
If  .   .   .  false  fc"  would  be  a  part  of 
false  fc',  the  fruits  of  the  flesh 
<L\.  S.  will  overthrow  false  fc' 

*  the, supposed  fountain  of  fc' 

a  full  fc'"  of  the  environments. 

fc'  gained  frojji  mortal  sense 

general  fc'  that  h-e  has  gained 

without  her  fc'  or  written  consent. 

he  who  has  fairly  proven  his  fc' 

without  his  fc'  or  conse.nt, 

to  treat  another  .   .   .  wrthout  his  fc' 


so  far  in  advance  of  human  fc' 
Human  fc'  inculcates  that  it  rs, 

imperfect  fc'  will  lead  to  weakness 

I  sought  fc'  from  the  different 


My.  138 
my  own 

Pul.    31 
no 
Mis. 


8    *  my  own  fc'  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 


I  have  no  fc'  of  mesmerism, 

God  has  no  fc'  of  evil, 

God,  has  no  fc'  of  sin. 

He  can  have  no  fc'  or  inference  but 

God  who  has  no  fc'  of  sin 

and  revelation  give  us  no  fc'. 

and  of  whom  I  have  no  fc', 

*  At  that  time  I  had  no  fc'  of 


fc'  obtained  from  the  senses), 
*  with  my  faint  fc'  of  arithmetic 


47-30 

208-  8 

Un.      2-16 

No.    16-20 

17-22 

20-  5 

My.  223-12 

315-11 

obtained 

Mis.  251-17 
of  arithmetic 

My.      8-18 
of  alight 

Un.    18-25    A  fc'  of  aught  beside  Myself 
of  both  ^        , 

Mis.    24-23    A  fc-  of  both  good  and  evil 
198-22    tree  of  the  fc'  of  both 
367-16    tree  of  fc'  of  both  good  and 
of  Christ 
Mis.  300-15    with  the  true  fc'  of  Christ 

360-31    filled  with  the  true  fc'  of  Christ. 
My.  113-15    to  aspire  to  this  fc'  of  Christ 
239-13    comes  into  the  fc'  of  Christ 
of  Cliristian  Science 
Man.    40-10    demonstrable  fc'  of  C.  S. 
Rud.    16-  3    a  thorough  fc'  of  C.  S., 
of  divine  law 

i\/i/.  100-26    power  (fc'  of  divine  law) 
of  error 

Ret.    5.5-  4    gain  sufficient  fc'  of  error  to 
My.  232-21    fc'  of  error  and  of  its  operationa 


KNOWLEDGE 


515 


KNOWN 


knowledge 
of  evil 

Mis.  107-22  k-  of  evil  as  evil,  so-caUed. 

108-19  proper  k'  of  evil  and  its  subtle 

100-10  k'  of  evil  that  brings  on  repentance 

208-  8  God  has  no  k'  of  evil, 

259-  9  no  consciousness  or  fc'  of  evil  ; 

Un.    15-12  destroyeil  hy  the  k'  of  evil. 

18-27  If  such  k    of  evil  were  possible 

41-  7  A''  of  evil,  or  belief  in  it, 

53-  6  by  cailinii  the  k'  of  evil  good, 

54-23  k'  of  evil  would  make  nian  u 

6-6  k'  o(  evil,  of  something  besides 


'02. 
of  God 

Mis. 


third  stage,—  the  k'  of  good  ; 
Without  a  k'  of  his  sins. 


3-  6    understaniling—  the  true  k-  of  God 
139-13    against  the  k'  of  Gud.--  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
183-26    As  many  as  do  receive  a  *•  of  God 
Ret.    31-12    seek  diligently  for  the  k'  of  God 
Un.    36-  8    and  gains  a  A:'  of  God  from 

39-16    as  many  as  receive  the  k'  of  God 
No.    12-12    this  new-old  k'  of  God. 
My.    47-23     *  demonstration  of  the  *•  of  God, 
294-12    siiiritual  /f  of  God. 
of  fcood 

Mis.  109-23 
of  hl.s  sins 

Mis.  107-29 
or  life 

'0^.     6-3    !:•  of  life,  substance,  or  law, 
of  Mind-healInK 

Mis.  264-24    Their  k'  of  Mind-healing  may  be 
of  one's  self 

Mis.  lOS-18    namely,  the  fc-  of  one's  self, 
of  philosophy 

'01.    2.>- 8    *•  of  philosophy  and  of  medicine, 
of  .salvation 

'U2.    11-16    A.-  of  salvation  from  sin, 

16-  .5     'S.  and  H.,"  .   .   .  "fc-  of  salvation." 
of  self-support 

My.  216-26    in  the  k-  of  self-support, 
of  sin 

k'  of  sin  and  its  consequences, 

God,  has  no  k'  of  sin. 

If  God  ha.s  any  real  k'  of  am. 

if  God  has.  ...  a  real  k'  of  sin? 

condemned  the  k'  of  sin 

God  who  has  no  it-  of  sin 

so  slight  a  k-  of  Soul  that  they 
of  the  individual 

U((.    71-10    consent  or  k'  of  the  individual 
of  the  true  (iod 

Uct.    49-25    to  a  *■  of  the  true  God, 
of  this  Science 

Mis.  261-29    even  a  k'  of  this  Science, 
of  this  something 

In.    22-14    a  k'  of  this  something  is 


Mis. 

109-20 

Un. 

2- 

-16 

13- 

-15 

16-  5 

!A- 

-25 

No. 

17- 

-22 

of  Soul 

No. 

29- 

-  8 

knowledge 

their 

My 

149-  3 

321-32 

the  very 

Un 

15-13 

this 

Mis 

24-  4 

24-  7 

39-  6 

112-10 

125-  7 

18*-31 

Un 

3-14 

15-  1 

54-19 

No. 

16-  7 

30-20 

'0>. 

6-  9 

My. 

11.3-15 

thought  and 

Mis. 

68-23 

tree  of 

Mis. 

235-13 

367-16 

true 

Mis. 

3-  5 

189-  8 

360-15 

360-31 

Un. 

41-  3 

My. 

177-13 

Truth 

•s 

No. 

.30-18 

unlns 

[>lred 

My. 

238-11 

vain 

Mis. 

168-13 

without 

Mis. 

284-  8 

your 

My. 

133-27 

of  Truth 

Mis.  160-11 
Hit.    86-17 
Ln.      2-22 
or  consent 

Mis.  282-  8 
283-  6 


k'  of  Truth  and  divine  Love, 
growth  in  the  k'  of  Truth, 
a  k'  of  Truth  and  Love 


without  their  k'  or  consent? 
without  his  k'  or  consent, 
or  understanding 

My.  107-26    k'  or  understanding  of  God, 
our 

Un.    22-17    and  be  important  to  our  k\ 
No.    30-15    removing  our  k'  of  what  is  not 
peculiar 

.\lt/.     52-31 
personal 
My.  321-24 
321-28 
practical 

Mis.    2.S-26 
priceless 

Mis.  270-13 
real 

Un.    13-15 
16-  5 
renewed  in 

I'lin      11-5    which  is  renewed  in  k 
scleii  title 
Mis.  1S6-22 
My.  27.3-21 
sequence  of 
Mis.  109-24 
sought 

Put.    47-10 
Stores  of 

My.  149-11 
their 

Mis.  264-24    Their  Jt"  of  Mind-healing  may 
282-  8    without  their  k'  or  conseul? 


*  out  of  his  own  peculiar  Jt" 

*  personal  k'  of  the  authorship 

*  know  of  my  own  personal  fc- 

The  Master's  practical  A:    of 

priceless  k'  of  his  Principle 

If  God  has  any  real  *•  of  sin, 
if  God  has,  ...  a  real  k'  of  sin? 


This  scientific  k'  affords 
scientific  k'  that  is  portentous  ; 

the  valuable  sequence  of  k' 

*  she  states  that  she  sought  it* 

its  radiant  stores  of  k' 


prove  their  k-  by  doing 

*  told  me  of  their  it'  of  your  work 

the  very  k-  caught  from  God, 

This  k'  came  to  me  in 

This  *•  is  practical, 

this  A:-  can  be  obtained 

this  A:'  demands  our  time 

This  A:'  enables  him  to  overcome 

This  k'  did  become  to  her 

This  A;-  is  not  the  forbidden 

that  by  this  k\  .   .   .  came 

and  this  A;-  would  not  be 

this  k'  would  manifest  evil  in 

This  A:-  is  light  wherein 

Love  and  Truth  destroy  this  if, 

for  St.  Paul  to  aspire  to  this  *• 

*  necessary  to  thought  and  k'  ; 

at  the  root  of  the  tree  of  Ac", 
this  fruit  of  the  tree  of  it" 

the  true  if    of  God 
and  true  A:-  of  pree.xistence, 
with  the  true  A:-  of  Christ 
with  tiie  true  k'  of  Christ, 
the  true  A:'  and  consciousness 
the  true  A;-  and  proof  of  life 

Truth's  A:-  of  its  own  inHnitude 

Uninspired  A:'  of  the  translations 

emptied  of  vainglory  and  vain  A;-, 

may  possess  a  zeal  without  it-, 

your  A:-  with  its  magnitude  of  meaning 

Mis.    24-  2  A:"  of  them  makes  man  spiritually 

61-  6  All  the  Ac-  and  vain  strivings  of 

308-23  The  A;-  that  I  have  gleaned  from 

10-12  most  of  the  A.-   I  had  gleaneil 

11-11  \N  here  A.-  plants  the  foot  of  power 

50-  3  A;-  of  that  divine  i)0wer  which  heals  ; 

4-24  in  the  A.--  of  the  only  true  God, 

14-25  a  A:'  which  is  everlasting 

19-  1  With  (Jod,  k-  is  necessarily 

2-28  intrenching  ourselves  in  the  k'  that 

9-27  *  it  is    -k-,  duly  arranged  and 

23-22  A'-  of  a  man's  physical  |)er.s()nality 

60-  8  Where  k'  i)lants  the  foot  of  power 

293-  1  k-  that  all  things  are  possible  to 
Knowles,  Frederick  Lawrence 

My.    4.S-17  *,the  late  Frederick  Lawrence  A'-  : 

known 

Mis.    26-  3  will  be  A:-  as  self-evident  truth, 

29-16  Since  that  date  I  have  it-  of 

108-24  to  be  A.-  for  what  it  is  not  ; 

117-16  and  know  ii,s  we  are  it', 

143-19  well  A:    physicians,  teachers,  editors, 

171-19  true  di.scii)les  of  the  Master  it'  : 

222-24  for  it  is  not  vet  A:-. 

223-  9  the  tree  is  A:'"  by  its  fruit  : 

249-11  A.--  that  I  am  not  a  spiritualist, 

259-10  not  a  quality  to  be  it-  or 

296-  1  .system  of  religion,—  widely  A.--  ; 

312-16  *A:-  as  Christian  Scientists", 

350-  3  society  A:"  a,s  the  P.  M., 

350-12  would  hesitate  to  have  A;-. 

371-21  *  -nien  are  A:-  by  their  enemies." 

Man.    17-  7  were  A;-  as  "Christian  Scientists." 

18-21  were  k'  as  "First  Members." 

29-  5  shall  not  make  A:-  the  name  of 

38-  2  A;-  to  them  to  be  Christians, 

69-26  A:-  as    -.Mother's  Room" 

Ret.      3-  7  k-  historically  as  Lovewell's  War. 

44-25  No  sooner  were  my  views  made  ik', 

87-12  If  that  pagati  philosopher  had  k' 

80-28  no  greater  niiracles  A:- 

89-28  not  first  made  A;-  to  them 

91-  7  A:-  as  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Un.      5-20  "mo.leration  be  A-  —  Phil.  4  .-  5. 

22-10  something  to  know  or  be  Ac-, 

Put.      8-14  only  the  need  made  it, 

20-18  reform  ever  k'  on  earth. 

32-26  •  was  it-  its  a  "godly  man." 

42-14  *  are  it-  in  the  church  as  the 

4.5-  3  *  instance  which  w ill  never  be  it* 

47-  4  *  A:'  to  her  circle  of  pupils 

51-19  *  is  very  well  it". 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 

Pa. 
My. 


KNOWN 


516 


LABOR 


known 

Pul. 


62-  3  *  favorably  k'  in  the  Old  Country, 

68-2  *  fc-  as  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

68-15  *  It  is  not  generally  fc- 

71-19  *  It  is  well  k-  that  Mrs.  Kddy 

76-  3  *  *•  as  the  "Mother's  Room," 

Ko.      7-16  loving  sacrifice  .   .   .  is  A:'  to  God, 

37-15  k-  to  the  divine  Mind, 

'01.    20-26  flagrance  will  finally  be  k\ 

21-26  should  not  have  *;•  C.  S., 

2!>-  3  or  even  k'  of  his  sore  necessities? 

33-17  to  be  k'  by  their  works, 

'OZ.    13-29  trustees,  who  were  to  be  k'  as 

Po.  vii-  7  *  became  k'  to  her  friends. 

My.    37-22  *  He  has  made  k'  through 

64-  8  *  k'  as.  Christian  Scientists, 

66-1  *  fc-  as  the  Hotel  Brookline, 

91-19  *  any  other  country  has  ever  fc'. 

96-27  *  fc-  as  The  Mother  Church 

108-24  to  make  fc"  the  best  work  of 

111-21  Is  not  the  tree  fc-  by  its  fruit? 

112-24  The  tree  is  fc-  by  its  fruit. 

120-  6  know  as  we  are  fc'  of  God. 

136-26  that  is  fc"  by  its  fruits, 

140-  4  that  they  have  not  fc-  :—  Isa.  42 ;  16. 

142-  1  hath  fc-  the  mind  of—  7  Cor.  2:  16. 

148-  4  faith  be  fc-  by  your  works. 

157-17  *  made  fc-  in  her  original  deed 

221-11  not  fc-  another  so  great 

227-  7  it  is  fc-  by  its  patience 

232-15  had  fc-  what  hour—  Luke  12;  39. 

235-28  fc-  what  was  being  done 

240-  3  shall  be  fc-  and  acknowledged 

253-12  world  hath  not  k'  —  John  17;  25. 

253-12  but  I  have  fc-  Thee,  — John  17;  25. 

253-13  and  these  have  fc-  that  —  John  17;  25. 

274-27  thv  wav  may  be  fc-  —  Psal.  67  ;  2. 

289-10  first  church  of  C.  S.  fc-  on  earth, 

299-  8  *  let  them  make  it  fc-  to  the  world, 

299-11  widely  made  fc"  to  the  world, 

300-22  make  fc-  his  doctrine  to  the  world, 

300-28  tree  is  fc-  by  its  fruit. 

305-  6  "I  have  always  fc-  it." 

329-29  *  might  not  have  been  fc-  but  for 

333-20  *  fc-  as  Major  George  W.  Glover, 

338-  7  *  are  fc-  to  us  to  be  those  uniformly 

338-12  "The  Unknown  God  Made  K' ," 

353-22  formerly  fc-  as  "Mother's  Room," 

359-23  *  were  fc-  as  "the  practitioners." 


knows 

Mis. 


41-30  the  Principle  that  he  fc-  to  be  true. 

55-24  Man  fc-  that  he  can  have 

77-18  Truth  that  fc-  no  error, 

85-  7  all  that  he  fc-  of  Life, 

88-14  fc-  whereof  he  speaks. 

90-  9  when  she  fc-  he  is  sinning, 

100-32  Who  fc-  how  the  feeble  lips 

101-  3  He  alone  fc-  these  wonders 

10,3-17  and  fc-  not  the  temporal. 

112-10  unless  he  fc"  how  to  be  just  ; 

122-27  Divine  Love  fc-  no  hate  ; 

147-28  he  fc-  no  path  but  the  fair,  open, 

179-32  this  Life  that  fc-  no  death, 

194-27  sense  of  Life  that  fc-  no  death, 

201-12  omnipotence  of  the  Mind  that  fc-  this  ; 

208-23  He  who  fc-  the  end  from  the 

212-  4  never  fc-  what  happiness  is, 


knows 

Mis.  219-16  A  third  person  fc-  that  if  he 

219-27  fc-  that  if  he  can  change  this 

220-25  believe  that  a  man  is  sick  and  fc-  it, 

220-31  he  fc-  that  an  error  of  belief 

221-13  and  fc-  he  is  a  sinner  ; 

265-  2  diverges  from  Science  and  fc-  it  not, 

367-18  He  fc-  nothing  but  good  ; 


367-20    fc-  nothing  beyond  Himself 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
Bud. 


No. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


384-21  *  But  fc-  no  ebb  and  flow. 

76—18  and  fc-  no  material  limitations. 

13-  8  fc-  nothing  of  discord. 

13-19  He  fc-  something  which  He  must 

17-20  because  He  fc-  all  things  ; 

18-  1  must  perish,  if  He  fc-  evil 

18-  7  if  He  fc-  and  sees  it  not  ; 
20-  8  Second:    The  Lord  fc-  it. 
20-13  Second:    He  fc-  it  not. 
23-  8  and  Truth  fc-  only  such. 
39-  8  Life  which  fc-  no  death. 
43-26  Life  which  fc-  no  death, 
43-27  Spirit  which  fc-  no  matter. 
44-19  says  of  evil,  "The  Lord  fc-  it  !" 
49-26  something  which  God  sees  and  fc-, 
82-10  *  and  to-day  she  fc-  many  things 
12-28  A  Christian  Scientist  fc-  that, 

13-  3  fc-  that  pantheism  and  theosophy 

13-12  Life  that  fc-  no  death, 

16-  2  what  He  fc'  must  truly  and  eternally 

16-  3  If  He  fc-  matter,  and  matter  can  exist 

16-r  5  whatever  He  fc-  is  made  manifest, 

18-20  gets  things  wrong,  and  fc'  it  not  ; 

43-  8  *  "Only  He  who  fc-  all  things 

19-  9  fc-  that  that  would  harm  him  more 
1-17  *  A'-  it  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  plan  ; 
4—11  what  He  fc-  deserves  to  be  punished, 

36-20  *  But  fc-  no  ebb  and  flow. 

vi--  7  *  fc-  anything  about  C.  S. 

6-  2  decision  which  the  defendant  fc-  will  be 

93-  1  *  so  far  as  the  writer  fc-  them, 

104-23  of  which  a  man  fc-  absolutely  nothing 

112-18  fc-  that  it  contains  a  Science  which 

132-  8  Scientist  fc'  that  spiritual  faith 

132-10  he  also  fc-  they  embark  for  infinity 

155-22  a  dawn  that  fc-  no  twilight 

160-29  psychist  fc-  that  this  hell  is  mental, 

180-  3  Whosoever  understands  C.  S.  fc- 

180-20  for  he  fc-  not  that  .    .   .  God  is  Love, 
what  a  man  thinks  or  believes  he  fc-  ; 


271 

(see  also  God) 

know'st 

Mis.  398-12 
Ret.  46-18 
Pul.  17-17 
Po.  14-16 
My.  350-15 

Know  Thyself 

My.  351-10    "K 

Knox 
General 

Ret.     2-29    stories  about  General  A'-, 
Pul.    48-28    *  the  McNeils  and  General  K- 
General  Henry 

Ret.     2-27    General  Henry  K-  of  Revolutionary 
Ky.  (State) 

{see  Louisville) 


And  Thou  fc-  Thine  own  ; 
And  Thou  fc-  Thine  own. 
And  Thou  fc-  Thine  own. 
And  Thou  fc-  Thine  own  ; 
fc-  Thou  not  the  pathway  glad 


the  title  of  your  gem 


La.  (State) 

(see  New  Orleans) 

label 

Mis.    87-  4    and  /-  beauty  nothing, 

labelled 

Mis.  248-12 
My.    83-  3 


labor 

Mis. 


the  mixture  would  be  /-  thus  : 
*  never  going  about  /-. 


2-13  the  outlook  demands  /-, 

20-  4  all  ye  that  /-—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

37-29  the  /-  that  C.  S.  demands. 

120-25  away  from  their  own  fields  of  /-. 

133-27  depressing  care  and  l 

137-21  return  to  his  place  of  l', 

214-21  the  personal  .lesus'  /-  In  the  flesh 

230-25  *  Learn  to  /-  and  to  wait." 

236-  4  the  /-  of  uplifting  the  race, 

238-14  /-  for  the  establishiiient  of 

273-17  in  their  present  line  of  /■ 

303-  1  within  their  own  fields  of  /-, 

338-10  which  <-annot  choose  but  to  I'. 

340-  5  no  excellence  without  I'  ; 


labor 

Ret. 


No. 

'00. 
Hea. 

My. 


10-  3  less  I-  than  is  usually  requisite. 

79-24  *  "Learn  to  t  and  to  wait." 

84-30  regular  institute  or  place  of  /-, 

84-30  or  e.\i)ending  his  /-  where 

43-  4  all  ye  that  /-  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

46-22  contiinie  to  /-  and  wait. 

3-13  /•  to  awake  the  slumbering 

2-18  all  ye  that  /-  —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

v-20  *  nine  years  of  arducMis  ])reliminary  /•, 

50-28  *  were  "willing  to  l'  for  the  Cause. 

52-16  *  must  use  more  energy  and  unselfish  /• 

57-11  *  The  I-  of  clearing  the  land 

58_18  *  /•  and  sacrifice  of  our  revered  Leader 

135-12  demands  upon  my  time  and  /-, 

136-25  the  /-  that  is  known  by  its  fruits, 

149-17  richest  blessings  are  obtained  by  l'. 

163-19  from  many  vears  of  incessant  /• 

182-15  faithful  /'  of  loyal  students, 

185-  7  *  Learn  to  /-  and  to  wait.'.' 

193-24  you  have  grasped  time  and  l', 

197-11  appreciation  of  your  /■  and  success 

218-27  Such  /-  is  impartial. 


labor 

My.  231-18 
■2U-  8 
243-17 
248-27 
358-17 
{see  al 

laboratory 

My.  178-  9 

labored 

•UO.  12-25 
My.  22-16 
47-13 
50-  5 
194-25 
231-  7 
283-10 

laborer 

Put.    50-  3 

My.  214-15 

215-25 

laborers 

Mis.      2-14 

7-15 

120-11 

313-22 

323-  8 

Un.    12-  3 

No.     V-  8 

My.  22t>-25 

291-29 

laboring 

Mis.  155-  7 
2s:?-30 
322-26 

laborious 

Ilea.      8-22 

labors 

Mis.      7-27 

100-11 

273-  9 

278-  9 

278-19 

281-  1 

311-15 

322-23 

30-  7 

90-21 

70-14 

72-26 

85^26 

86-22 

14-11 

2-28 

22-19 

28-28 

37-24 

49-28 

60-11 

51-27 

51-31 

137-17 

163-13 

203-28 

214-17 

214-20 

291-  3 

295-28 

296-12 

298-  9 

lab'rinK 

Mis.  ;5'.tS-!0 

Jilt.     46-16 

Put.     17-15 

Po.     14-14 

lace 

My.  259-  4 

laces 
lack 

Mis 


Ret. 
Put. 


Rud. 
'00. 
My. 


LABOR 


else  love's  I'  is  lo8t 
to  express  this  love  in  /• 
reiiiafii  in  llieir  own  tiel<l9  of  I' 
pliilosopliy  of  /■,  duty,  liberty, 
ti)  relieve  me  of  so  much  /'. 
so  Held) 

distilled  in  the  /■  of  infinite  Love 

he  /•  in  the  synagopiie, 

*  /■  for  the  repeneration  of  mankind  ; 

*  /•  unreasiiifjiy  for  the  work 

*  in  which  they  had  /    faithfully 
sacrificed  so  much  and  /"  so  long, 
whom  she  has  /■  much  to  benefit 
Many  years  have  I  prayed  and  /• 

*  ;•  is  worthy  of  his—  Luke  10:  7. 
chapter  sut)-title 

/•  is  worthy  of  his—  Luke  10 ;  7. 

anrl  the  I'  seem  few. 

if  faithful  /■  in  His  vineyard. 

loyal  /•  are  ye  that  have  wrought 

/•  of  the  excellent  sort, 

where  a  few  /•  in  a  valley 

/•  are  few  in  this  vineyard 

/•  in  the  realm  of  Min'd-healing. 

/■  in  the  field  of  Science 

God  of  harvests  send  her  more  I', 

Forget  self  in  /•  for  mankind  : 
Whoever  is  hoi-e.sily  /■  to  learn 
/°  ill  its  widening  grooves 

this  will  make  us  honest  and  I', 

denied  the  results  of  our  /• 

Love's  /■  are  not  lost. 

so  grateful  a  sense  of  my  /• 

throughout  my  /•, 

have  shared  less  of  my  /•  than  many 

to  enter  on  the  fruition  of  your  /', 

My  deepest  desires  and  daily  /• 

my'  pa.st  poor  /■  and  love. 

The  motive  of  my  earliest  /■ 

and  /•  with  her  love, 

*  a  testimonial  to  her  /", 

*  In  our  /•  we  take  ('llri.•^t  as 

*  the  appreciation  of  her  /' 
love  and  gratitude  for  your  /• 
The  only  pay  taken  for  her  /• 
what  of  the  fruits  of  voiir  /? 

*  justili<'.ation  of  her  /'  is  the 

*  speaks  for  the  successful  /" 

*  unbroken  activity  of  your  /•, 

*  their  devoted  /"  in  the  cause 

*  starting  out  on  their  /• 

*  of  Mrs.  Kddy's  tireless  /•, 

*  /■,  ami  successful  instructions 
my  time,  /',  and  thought, 
tinie  and  attention  for  I' 

You  whose  /■  are  doing  so  inucb 

taking  pay  for  their  /•. 

no  remuneration  for  my  /•, 

rested  on  the  life  and  /• 

he  still  lives,  loves,  /'. 

his  /•  in  divine  Science  ; 

/'  ill  placing  this  book 


517 


LAID 


long  and  lone, 
long  atid  lone, 
long  and  lone 
long  anil  lone, 


on  either  side  /"  and  flowers. 


83-11    •  /•  of  the  women's  frocks. 


7-31 
31-12 
.•(.l  25 
103-10 
107-25 

i.-w-ie 

195-  8 
20»-15 
2.56- 16 
268-27 
344-16 
356-  8 


not  .<)o  much  from  a  I'  of  justice, 

conseciueiitlv  to  the  /'  of  faith 

because  of  t)ieir  great  I'  of 

For  /■  of  knowing  what  substance  is. 

The  /•  of  seeing  one's 

to  rebuke  a  /'  of  faith  in  divine  help, 

held  back  by  reason  of  ttie  /•  of 

nor  /■  of  what  constitutes  true  manhood. 

the  old  impediment.  /■  of  time. 

From  /•  of  moral  strength  empires  fall. 

are  spoiled  by  /"  of  Science. 

from  /•  of  air  and  freedom. 


lack 

Mis.  365-27  hampered  by  /•  of  proper  terms 

Ret.    67-17  finally  lost  for  /•  of  witness. 

10-27  It  is  only  a  /•  of  understanding 

3-  I  in  some  vital  points  /"  Science. 

37-20  lose  its  etticacy  and  /•  the 

45-11  arise  from  a  spiritual  /', 

6-  1  no  /"  in  the  Principle 

1-  5  never  /"  Cod's  outstretched  arm 

25-11  regret  their  /•  in  my  books, 

8-6  or  /■  of  love  that  will  not  ; 

128-23  A  /•  of  wisdom  betrays  Truth 

213-25  will  not  rust  for  /"  of  use 

222-  9  unbelief"  (/•  of  failh\  :—  Matt.  17: 

248-21  fall  for  /•  of  the  divine  impetus. 

293-14  a  /'  of  the  absolute  understanding 

307-30  its  I'  of  science,  and  the  want  of 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Pro. 
My. 


20. 


lacked 

Mis.  365-10 
No.  18-  6 
My.  .307-32 

lacking 

Mix.     16-  " 


If  r.  S.  /■  the  proof  of  its 
If  Science  /"  the  proof  of  its 
for  then  it  /•  Science. 


In. 
No. 
'00. 
Ilea. 
My.  299-16 

lacks 

Mis.  263-23 

Un.    4.5-25 

Pan.      3-  6 

lad 

.a/is.  225-21 
Put.    33-1 

Ladd,  i)r. 

My.  310-25 
310-30 

ladder 

Ret. 
Un. 

laden 

Mis. 

Man. 

No. 

Ilea. 

Po.  vii-14 

ladened 


one  finds  so  much  /', 
1U9-25    sequence  of  knowledge  would  be  /% 
116-30     If  m  one  instance  obeilieiice  be  /•, 
if  the  spirit  thereof  be  /•. 
effects  of  divine  Science  werp  /•, 
and  /"  the  spiritual  sense  of  it. 
If  the  .   .   .  effects  of  C.  S.  were  t', 
if  the  divine  totie  be  /■, 
/°  these,  to  show  its  belple.ssness. 
and  /■  in  the  creeds. 


291-19 
365-21 
40-25 
19-  3 
11-20 
3-  2 


Z"  the  aid  and  protection  of 
It  /■  the  substance  of  Spirit, 
lonene.ss  /•  but  one  charm 


7    *  when  he  was  a.  I',  at  work  in  a 

were  diagnosed  by  Dr.  L' 

Dr.  L-  said  to  Alexander  Tilton  : 


85-10 
57-19 


20-  4 
60-11 
43-  5 


/•  let  down  from  the  heaven  of  Truth 
the  /•  which  reaches  heaven. 


28. 


labor  and  are  heavy  /•, —  Malt.  11 
rest  the  wearv  and  lieavv  /'. 
labor  anil  are"  heavy  /,  —  Mall.  11 :  28, 
2-18    labor  and  are  heavy  /,—  Matt.  11 : 
*  a  joy  to  the  hcary  l  and  a  balm  to 


28. 


Mis. 

ladies 

Ret. 
My. 

lady 

Mis. 


147-  9    /■  them  with  records  worthy  to  be 


16-  3 
72-10 


When  the  meeting  was  over,  two  /■ 
•  lords  and  /'  who  come  to  attend. 


49-  1     young  /•  entered  the  College  class 
49-  5    this  young  /•  had  manifested 

ISO-  7     .\  dear  old  /•  asked  me. 
90-10    like    "the  elect  /    "       //  John  1:  1. 
57-27    *  a  /■  born  of  an  old  New  Ilumpsbire 
72-10    *  verv  pleasant  and  agreeable  /', 
4,3-  8    A  /•  .said  :     "Only  He  who 

322-  1     *  not  long  since  I  met  a  /" 

fsce  also  Eddy) 
Lafai/ctfr  (Ind.)  Journal 

.My.    91-15 

lagging 


Ret. 
Put. 


No. 
My. 


Po.    35-  2 

laid 

Mis.  120-15 
143-15 


[L-  (/  .)  J  ] 
Beguile  the  /•  hours 


^[an 
Ret. 


Un. 


with  armor  on,  not  /•  down. 
is  /•  the  corner-stone  of 

144-  8  there  are  /•  away  a  copy  of 

144-14  /•  away  as  a  sarred  secret 

16.3-23  yet  the  foundations  he  /• 

179-  6  to  know  where  He  is  I'. 

250-15  and  f-  on  a  ro.se-leaf. 

285-  4  I  ordered  to  be  /    awav 

343-  3  others  before  us  have  /•  upon  the 

36.5-  3  than  that  is  /•."—  /  Cor.  3:  11. 

52-  7  shall  be  /•  before  this  Board, 

18-13  but  /•  on  the  bier. 

27-  3  so  /■  the  founilation  of  my  work 

3.5-  5  basis  it  /•  down  for  physical  and 

45-10  and  should  be  /•  off. 

45-12  mortal  existence  is  finally  /'  on, 

73-18  false  personality  is  /•  off. 

8.3-  9  are  already  I'  in  their  minds 

44-13  fable  of  error,  is  /•  bare  in  C  S. 

64-9  than  that  is /•."—/ Cor.  3:  U. 


LAID 


518 


LAND 


laid 

Pul. 
Rud. 


45-24  *  /•  down  his  responsibilities 

15-25  V  bare  for  anatomical  examination. 

16-19  Principle  and  practice  /•  down  in 

No.    21-24  than  that  is /•,—  / Cor.  3;  11. 

46-11  t  on  the  rack,  for  joinins  the 

'00.      7-21  where  they  have  /•  him."  —  John  20:  13. 

'01.     7-20  know  not  "where  they  have  /•  Him. 

23-17  V  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  error, 

'02.    18-19  Jesus  t  down  his  life  for  mankind  ; 

Hea.    11-17  l  the  foundation  stone  of  mental 

Pea.     5-  6  we  know  not  where  they  have  I  him  ; 

14-  3  flowers  I'  upon  the  bier, 

Po.    64-  3  but  I-  on  the  bier. 

My.    16-10  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-12  *  was  /•  Saturday,  July  16,  1904, 

18-27  *  The  corner-stone  was  then  V 

23-29  *  and  stone  is  /"  upon  stone, 

44-  4  *  heavy  burdens  are  being  /•  down, 

55-32  *  corner-stone  of  The  .   .   .  was  /•, 

57-13  *  corner-stone  was  I  July  16,  1904. 

67-16  *  Corner-stone  of  cathedral  /'  .   .   .  1904 

122-24  place  where  they  /■  him" — Mark  16  .•  6. 

127-28  nor  /•  down  at  the  feet  of 

158-  6  chapter  sub-title 

158-25  has  /"  the  chief  corner-stone 

187-30  I-  its  foundations  on  the  rock 

191-17  With  grave-clothes  /•  aside, 

191-21  Behold  the  place  where  they  /•  me  ; 

203-24  You  have  /"  the  corner-stone 

241-  7  *  beware  the  net  that  is  craftily  /" 

326-17  I'  on  his  bier  the  emblems 

lain 

Mis.  110-20    while  leagues  have  /'  between  us. 

lake 

My.  150-15    Stand  by  the  limpid  l'. 

Lake  of  Galilee 

Ret.    91-15    shores  of  the  L- o/G-, 

Across  /•,  into  a  kingdom, 

the  blood  of  the  L'  ;"—  Rev.  7:  14. 

the  blood  of  tiie  L',—  Rev.  12;  11. 

beast  bowed  before  the  L'  : 

white  in  the  blood  of  the  L'  ; 

"L"  slain  from  the —  Rev.  13:  8. 

L-  is  the  light  thereof."—  Rev.  21 ;  23. 

man  wedded  to  the  L', 

lion  that  lieth  down  with  the  l\ 
shall  dwell  with  the  l\  —  Isa.  11  ;  6. 
162-16    lay  himself  as  a  /•  upon  the  altar 
250-  7    a  butcher  fattening  the  /• 
275-14    *  "tempers  the  wind  to  the  shorn  I'," 

lambkin 

Po.    41-  3    that  fold  for  the  I- 

lanibkin.s 

Mis.  398-15 
Ret.  46-21 
Pul.  17-20 
Po.    14-19 

Lamb  of  God 

Mis.  121-23    "the  L'  of  G\"—John  1  .•  29. 

lambs 

A/ia.  357-27  They  are  as  /•  that  have  sought 

Ret.    80-22  carries  his  /'  in  his  arms 

90-  4  Does  .    .   .  shepherd  forsake  the  I', 

Pul.     8-20  I'  my  prayers  had  christened, 
lame 

Mis.    22-24  the  l',  the  deaf,  and  the  blind, 

168-  5  the  /•,  those  halting  between  two 

244-21  the  deaf  to  hear,  the  /•  to  walk, 

362-10  ears  to  these  deaf,  feet  to  these  /", 

17-16  the  blind,  the  dumb,  the  /•, 

11-12  The  /•,  tiie  blind,  tiie  sick. 

My.  105-18  and  have  made  the  ^  walk. 
lament 

have  cause  to  Z"  the  demise  of 
*  to  I'  this  irreparable  loss." 


lakes 

Mis. 

143-  7 

Lamb 

Mis. 

358-17 

Pul. 

12-10 

Hea. 

10-  5 

Peo. 

9-10 

My. 

185-17 

206-22 

26^  i 

Mis. 

3&-13 

145-23 

Lead  Thy  t  to  the  fold, 
Lead  Thy  I-  to  the  fold, 
Lead  Thy  /•  to  the  fold, 
Lead  Thy  l  to  the  fold. 


'01 
Peo. 


My. 


295-26 
333-28 

lamented 

Ret.    19-14 
Pul.      9-16 


V  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 
loss  of  our  late  I'  pastor. 
My.  289-15    the  late  I-  Victoria, 

289-28    in  memoriam  of  the  late  /■  Victoria, 
293-  7    Our  V  President,  in  his  loving 
296-10    The  late  l  Christian  Scientist 
330-26    V  by  a  large  circle  of  friends 

lamp 

Mis.    92-11    keeps  his  own  V  trimmed  and 
117-26    he  would  replenish  his  /•  at  the 
151-24    may  the  V  of  your  life  continually 


lamp 

Mis.  341-25  if  the  I-  she  tends  is 

Ret.    84-  8  keeps  his  own  /"  trimmed  and 

Pul.    26-10  *  /•  stand  of  tiie  Renaissance  period 

26-27  *  /■  over  two  hundred  years  old, 

59-  1  *  behind  an  antique  /", 

My.    69-  3  *  each  /■  of  thirty-two  candle-power. 

lamps 

Mis.  276-17  The  wise  will  have  their  V  aglow, 

276-24  shall  have  their  I'  trimmed 

342-  3  had  no  oil  in  their  /'  : 

342-  8  belter-tended  /•  of  the  faithful. 

342-15  With  no  oil  in  their  /", 

342-19  our  V  have  gone  out, —  see  Malt.  25.'  8. 

Pul.    25-26  *  silver  V  of  Roman  design, 

26-12  *  oxidized  silver  /', 

27-18  *  with  /•,  typical  of  S.  and  H. 

My.    69-  3  *  each  suspending  seventy-two  I, 

125-27  Are  our  V  trimmed  and  burning? 

Lancaster  Gate,  West 

My.  295-24  55  L'  G  ,  W',  London,  England. 

lance 

'01.    33-19  with  poisonous  drugs,  with  the  V, 

Land 

Deed  Conveying 

Man.  136-  1  heading 

land 

and  building 

Mis.  139-30  provisions  for  the  V  and  building 
and  sea 

My.  291-24  waves  over  V  and  sea, 
and  the  church 

Mis.  140-  3  l,  and  the  church  standing  on  it, 
bright 

Mis.  386-20  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  V , 

Po.    50-  5  beckoned  me  to  this  bright  V, 
clearing  the 

My.    57-11  *  The  labor  of  clearing  the  V 
dwell  in  the 

Chr.    55-  9  dwell  in  the  l'  of—  Isa.  9.-  2. 

My.  170-21  dwell  in  the  l,—  Psal.  37;  3. 
entire 

Mis.  150-17  churches  are  dotting  the  entire  /*, 
every 

Mis.       V-   3  IN   THIS    AND  EVERY   I' 

My.  341-  9  our  land  and  in  every  I',. 
exclusive  of  the 

Pul.    28-12  *  exclusive  of  the  l' 
fair 

Pul.    82-29  *  and  in  this  fair  /•  at  least 
favored 

My.  278-13  Congress  of  our  favored  l' 
for  the  site 

My.    16-  8  *  price  of  the  l  for  the  site  of 
gave  bacl(  the 

Pul.    20-  5  gave  back  the  I'  to  the  church. 
is  reached 

'01.    26-15  then   when  /•  is  reached 
laud  the 

Ret.    11-17  laud  the  /•  whose  talents 

Po.    60-14  laud  the  I'  whose  talents 
laws  of  the 

My.  128-20  abide  by  .   .   .  the  laws  of  the  /•  ; 

219-22  make  void  the  laws  of  the  /', 

220-12  obeying  the  laws  of  the  /■. 
iot  of 

Mis.  139-18  I  gave  a  lot  of  1-  —  in  Boston, 

140-20  The  lot  of  l'  which  I  donated 

Bet.    51-  1  I  gave  a  lot  of  l'  in  Boston 
more 

'02.    12-25  effort  to  purchase  more  l' 

My.     7—  9  effort  to  purchase  more  /" 

9-23  towards  the  purchase  of  more  /" 
native 

Mis.  295-16  to  honor  his  native  I' 
of  Israel 

Mis.    72-13  concerning  the  /■  of  Israel,  —  Ezek.  18:2. 
of  promise 

Mis.  153-10  and  the  /■  of  promise, 
of  Sodom 

No.      7-14  imperfection  in  the  /"  of  Sodom, 
of  the  shadow 

Chr.    55-9  /■  of  the  shadow— 7so.  9 ;  2. 
or  sea 

My.  127-27  indestructible  on  l'  or  sea  ; 
our 

Mis.    38-  9  i)hilanthronists  in  our  /• 

141-16  law  of  God  ;uul  tho  laws  of  our  /". 

141-24  law  of  Love  and  the  laws  of  our  /•. 

314-  1  throughout  our  /'  and  in  other  lands. 

329-25  is  heard  in  our  l-."--Song  2:  12. 

Man.    46-  6  according  to  the  laws  of  our  /'. 

48-10  or  the  laws  of  our  /•. 

Pul.     6-  2  throughout  our  /•  the  press  has 


LAND 


519 


LARGE 


land 

Our  /",  more  favored,  had  its 
every  Christian  cliurcli  in  our  I', 
many  are  Hooding  our  /•  witii 
laws  of  our  /'  will  liandle 
lieloved  brethren  all  over  our  /• 

Over  sea  and  over  /',  C.  S.  unites 
waves  over  /"  and  sea, 

*  was  spreading  over  the  /•. 

*  to  secure  the  large  parcel  of  /• 

*  possession  of  the  promised  /'. 

*  into  the  promised  /", 

*  going  up  to  possess  the  promised  /• 

shall  not  apply  to  /"  purchased  for 
deeds  of  further  purchase^  of  /" 
recover  the  /■  from  the  trustees, 
to  redeem  the  /•  by  paying  the 
regive  the  I'  to  the  church, 
constitutional  laws  of  their  /•  ; 

This  /",  now  valued  at 

*  this  /"  has  been  paid  for. 
throughout  the 

Mis.  113-32  is  felt  throughout  the  /•. 
weary 

Mis.  144-18  great  rock  in  a  weary  /•  :"—  Isa.  32;  2. 

263-10  great  rock  in  a  weary  I'," —  Isa.  32:  2. 

Pul.    20-20  great  rock  in  a  weary  /•."—  Isa.  32;  2. 


our 

Ful. 

I(V-  9 

22-11 

No. 

2-27 

'01. 

20-26 

My. 

341-  9 

over 

My. 

204-  9 

201-24 

over  the 

My. 

55-11 

parcel 

of 

My. 

12-  7 

promised 

My. 

43-  2 

43-13 

44-  5 

purchased 

.Man. 

102-16 

purchases  of 

.Man. 

102-11 

recover  the 

Pul. 

20-  6 

redeem  the 

"Oi. 

13-23 

regive 

Put. 

the 

20-10 

their 

•01. 

33-17 

this 

■02. 

13-27 

My. 

1 1-25 

Mis.  382-19 
Man.    75-17 

Pul.  20-  1 
'OZ.  10-30 
13-13 
13-26 
14-  2 
14-  5 

My.  11-24 
99-23 

landlord 

My.  231-22 

landmark 

My.  47-18 
77-  7 
8.5-20 

landmarks 


I  donated  to  this  church  the  /• 
with  the  /•  whereon  they  stand, 
/•  whereon  stands  The  First  Church 
walking  every  step  over  the  /•  route, 
/•  on  which  to  build  The  First  Church 
/■  legally  conveyed  to  me, 
had  been  paid  on  the  /" 
nor  the  /"  whereon  it  stands. 

*  purchase  of  the  /"  upon  which 

*  was  not  a  C.  S.  church  in  the  /•. 

a  /•  who  has  not  an  empty 

*  each  /•  of  progress 

*  the  leading  /"  of  Boston, 

*  another  'I'"  set  in  the 


Mis.     X—  9  and  reliable  as  old  /•. 

119-28  should  tt-ar  up  your  /•, 

A'o.    12-23  departed  from  the  old  I' 

My.  282-12  the  I'  of  prosperity. 


lands 

Mis. 

Ret. 
Pul. 


177-28    homesick  traveller  in  foreign  /• 
314-  2    our  land  and  in  other  /'. 
373-24    ricli  .    .   .  with  houses  and  /•. 
4-12    undulating  /'  of  three  townships. 
48-22    our  country,  and  into  foreign  /■, 
5-30    literature  of  our  and  other  /". 
22-11    and  a  few  in  far-off  /■, 
41-  6     *  from  many  /',  the  love-offerings 

*  the  I'nion,  and  from  many  /". 

*  in  so  many  distant  /•. 
our  own  and  in  foreign  /•, 
beloved  country  aiul  in  foreign  /", 
in  this  and  in  otiier  /'. 


an  artist  in  painting  a  /•. 
dawn,  .    .    .  lightens  earth's  /• 
■  coloring  of  the  whole  /• 


57-  5 
My.  47-21 
112-32 
129-  8 
200-  1 

land.scape 

Mis.    62-  7 

313-11 

Pul.    48-10 

Langlcy,  Prof.  s.  p. 

Uud.     6-13    met  a  response  from  Prof.  S.  P.  L\ 
lanKuage 

and  ideas 

I\i!.    ~'>-  7    appropriating  my  /•  and  ideas, 
and  meaning 

.My.  238-10    Ilis  /"  and  meaning  are  wholly 
any 

.Mis.  26.3-  6    to  be  found  in  any  /• 
appropriate 

Mis.  2s()-24    in  appropriate  /"  and  metaphor 
decaying 
.Ail's.  100-  3    articulated  in  a  decaying  /•, 
121-  1    written  in  a  decaying  /•, 


language 

expressive 

Pul.      2-2    In  the  expressive  /•  of  Holy  Writ, 
tlgurative 

Pul.    66-16    *  poetical  and  highly  figurative  /•. 
gentleman's 

.Mi.v.  296-22    in  this  unknown  gentleman's  /•, 
human 

In.    .30-  3    Human  /"  constantly  uses  the 
Longfellow's 

lilt.    27-16     In  Longfellow's  /-, 
modiflcation  of  the 

.Vo.     V-  B    By  a  modification  of  the  I', 
new 

.\<>.    44-  4    C.  S.  involves  a  new  /•, 
new  style  of 

My.  318-  2    constituted  a  new  style  of  /". 
no 

Mis.  160-  5    But  a  mother's  love  .   .   .  has  no  /"  ; 
of  Soul 

Jim.      7-  8    /•  of  Soul  instead  of  the  senses  ; 
of  Spirit 

.\ly.  180-10    original  tongue  in  the  /•  of  Spirit, 
one 

Mis.    67-26    the  sense  of  words  in  one  /•  by 
original 

Ilea.      7-  9    into  its  original  /",  which  is  Mind, 

Pri).      1-  6    of  law  back  to  its  original  /", 
power  of 

.My.  332-  2     *  the  power  of  /•  would  be 
refers  to 

Mis.    67-25    If  your  question  refers  to  /•, 
speech  nor 

Rit.    61-18    no  speech  nor  /■,—  Psal.  19;  3. 
unmistakable 
Mis.  297-16    I  hereby  state,  in  unmistakable  /•, 


18-  7 
63-16 

79-13 
10-15 
7-20 
4-19 
•25 


Mis.  163-14 
248-  1 
262-11 

My.  308-27 

languages 

Mis.    64-11 

64-23 

Rft.    80-  7 

Pul.    46-26 

languid 

Mis.  395-24 
Po.    58-  9 

lap 

Ret. 
Po. 

lapse 

Mis. 

In. 
Pan. 
Ilea. 

Pco. 

My.  273-26 

lapses 

Pan.      7-27 

large 

Mis.  6-29 
168-27 
177-  8 
239-  6 
24^  2 
276-  1 
305-17 
318-  5 
318-27 
318-27 
371-  3 
60-22 
9.8-14 
4-20 
7-16 
10-  2 
19-14 

49-  1 
.50-15 
82-14 

I-I2 
25-  4 
26-21 
27-  7 
27-.30 
32-10 
41-16 
42-  1 
42-28 

50-  6 
.W-16 
56-  5 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


in  the  /•  of  a  declining  race, 
"new  tongue,"  the  /•  of —  see  Mark  16;  17. 
its  /■  is  always  acceptable  to 
attributes  to  my  father  I"  unseemly, 

the  study  of  literature  and  /• 

/■,  to  a  limited  extent,  are  aids  to 

As  the  poets  in  different  /'  have 

*  ancient  /",  Hebrew,  Greek,  and 

The  /•  brooklets  yieM  their  sighs, 
The  /•  brooklets  yield  their  sighs, 

In  /•  of  the  pear-tree. 
In  /•  of  the  pear-tree, 

cannot  /•  into  a  mortal  belief 

they  cannot  (■ollai).se.  or  /"  into 

a  /■  in  the  Mosaic  religion, 

after  a  teini)orary  /",  to  begin  anew 

Truth  without  a  /"  or  error, 

/•»  and  relapse,  come  and  go,  until 

The  hypothesis  .  .  .  /■  into  evil 

/■  family  of  children  where  the 

*  drew  a  /'  audience. 

L'  numbers,  in  desperate  malice, 
to  commence  a  /'  class  in  C.  S. 
some  /•  doses  of  morphine, 
the  /•  book  of  rare  flowers, 

*  /"  contributions  from  a  few. 
a  /■  alTection.  not  alone  for 
either  too  V  or  too  little  : 

if  too  /•,  we  are  in  the  darkness 
/■  Hocks  of  melai>hysicians 
No  /•  gathering  of  people 
shall  circulate  in  /'  quantities 
and  flecked  with  /•  flocks 

*  practice  of  a  very  /■  business, 
too  /■  for  my  body 

lamented  by  a  /■  circle  of  friends 

which  yield's  a  /•  income. 

my  list"  of  .   .   .  scholars  is  very  /", 

should  locate  in  /"  cities. 

by  reason  of  its  /•  lessons, 

*"/•  boilers  in  tlie  basement 

*  in  /■  golden  letters  on  a 

*  three  /"  class-rooms  an<l  the 

*  .K  /■  bay  window. 

*  /•  and  enthusiastic  following 

*  The  /•  auditorium,  with  its 

*  had  closed  the  /■  vestry  room 

*  /■  basket  of  white  carnations 

*  in  buyine  so  /•  an  estate 

*  a  /■  ami  increasing  number 

*  a  /■  and  growing  number 


LARGE 


520 


large 

Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 
My. 


63-11 
64-10 
73-26 
76-15 

1-11 
15-23 

2-22 


*  pointed  to  a  number  of  l  elms 

*  others  donating  I'  sums. 

*  I-  volume  which  Mrs.  Eddy  had 

*  /•  rug  composed  entirely  of 
affords  a  /'  margin  for 
promiscuous  and  /•  assemblies, 
and  many  .   .   .  have  /■  practices 

6-13    social  prestifje,  a  r  following, 
31-13    communicants  of  my  /'  church, 

9-1     *  /•  accessions  to  their  membership. 
12-  6    *  to  secure  the  /•  parcel  of  land 
14-29    *  necessitates  l'  payments  of  money, 

*  expenditure  of  a  /'  amount  of  money, 

*  the  usual  /•  gathering  in  Boston, 

*  I-  gatherings  at  the  annual 

*  held  I-  crowds  of  people, 

*  The  six  collections  were  /", 

*  a  /•  congregation  was  present. 

*  decided  that  this  hall  was  too  /•, 

*  Two  /•  marble  plates  with 

*  from  the  far  West  to  a  l'  degree 

*  public  at  I-  will  scarcely  realize 

*  its  proportions  are  so  /", 

*  /•  numbers  of  intelligent  men 
small  beginnings  have  l'  endings, 
every  member  of  this  /•  church. 

148-17    To-day,  with  the  l'  merabersiiip 
156-16    show  you  a  /•  upper  room —  Luke  22:  12. 
169-17    and  of  the  world  at  /■, 
173-10    /•  gathering  at  this  annual  meeting 
182-18    I-  membership  and  majestic  cathedral. 
231-  8    she  has  given  /•  sums  of  money. 
The  Empire  City  is  /", 
are  yet  in  a  /■  minority 
I  have  lectured  in  /•  and  crowded 
/•  manufacturing  establishment 
_._   _-    carried  on  a  /"  business  in 
330-26    lamented  by  a  /•  circle  of  friends 
342-  2    *  Seated  in  the  l'  parlor, 
(see  also  number) 

large-eyed 

My.  343-  3    *  looking  l  into  space, 
largely 

Mis.    47-29    That  l'  depends  upon  what  one 
31-  9    prosperity  of  C.  S.  l  depends. 
31-17     *  atmosphere  was  l  thrilled  and 

*  figure  /■  in  her  genealogy, 

*  and  which  is  l  Oriental 

*  which  is  /•  self-glorification 

*  enters  so  /'  into  the  interior  finish. 
I  have  /■  committed  to  you, 


20-26 
20-29 
22-  6 
30-  1 
30-19 
54-26 
54-30 
69-10 
74-  2 
83-17 
88-14 
92-  5 
123-26 
132-18 


243-  8 
294-  2 
304-12 
310-12 
310-15 


My. 


Alan. 
Pul. 

48-28 

66-20 
vii-13 

68-20 
248-25 

largeness 

Mis.  276-  5    in  its  cordiality  and  V. 

larger 

Mis.  239-  9  substance  is  taking  /•  proportions. 

273-27  a  I  number  would  be  in  waiting 

Ret.    33-18  not  affected  by  a  /•  dose. 

My.    22-  3  *  saw  the  need  of  a  /■  edifice 

50-32  *  proved  the  need  of  a  /■  edifice. 

57-  8  *  need  of  a  /•  church  edifice, 

64-  3  *  took  on  a  /■  and  truer  meaning. 

97-  8  *  yet  to  be  shown  .   .   .  a  /•  proportion 

190-  4  to  evolve  that  t  sympathy 

227-31  cures  a  /•  per  cent  of  malignant 

244-  5  if  a  /■  class  were  advantageous 


largess 

My.  188-18 
349-12 

largest 

Mis.  130-27 

224-18 

252-  5 

305-14 

Man.    98-25 

99-  8 

7-  2 

80-10 

10-  6 

26-12 

30-29 

57-18 

57-20 

65-  3 

65-  4 

70-29 

76-  3 

77-  3 
80-30 
89-  1 
89-  7 
91-29 

295-14 
309-20 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
My. 


a  benediction  for  God's  I'. 
a  divine  I,  a  gift  of  God 

he  who  exercises  the  /"  charity, 

but  with  the  I'  patience  ; 

its  I'  dose  is  never  dangerous, 

*  /•  number  of  persons  possible 
three  I'  branch  churches  in  each 
its  three  /■  brancii  churches, 

it  was  the  I'  vote  of  the  State  ; 

*  they  have  the  /■  individuality, 
two  i  words  in  the  vocabulary  of 
Your  beneficent  gift  is  the  /'  sum 

*  by  far  the  /'  crowd  of   the  day 

*  /-"in  the  history  of  the  church 

*  the  hitherto  /•  admission, 

*  /•  church  business  meeting 

*  perhaps  the  /•  ever  held  in  the 

*  /■  of  which  is  thirty-two  feet 

*  the  /•  of  them  all. 

*  one  of  the  /■  in  the  world. 

*  where  the  /•  meeting  was  held, 

*  This  church  is  one  of  the  /• 

*  one  of  the  /•  organs  in  the  world. 

*  it  is  the  /•  in  New  England, 
kindness  in  its  l,  .  .  .  sense  is 
paid  the  I-  tax  in  the  colony. 


lark  (see  also 

Mis.  3.54-31 

Pul.    81-18 

Po.    18-  9 

24-18 

lark's 

Mis.  390-  6 
Po.    55-  7 

last 

Mis.  42-14 
57-26 
59-  9 
76-32 
81-12 
85-16 
90-26 
110-16 
124-24 
131-31 
132-  1 
1.36-19 
137-15 
138-15 
165-  7 
170-  1 
185-28 
186-29 

188-  8 
188-29 

189-  1 
189-  2 
192-25 
205-15 
270-28 
293-17 
294-  2 
330-23 
350-17 
355-14 
366-20 
375-10 

76-14 
98-12 
15-21 
28-12 
38-  8 
40-15 
42-  1 
49-12 
82-28 
30-14 
30-23 
30-25 
20-14 
23-10 
23-18 
29-  8 
35-16 
42-  6 
43-15 
46-27 
55-  6 
56-14 
66-20 
68-19 
75-19 
6-16 
9-  1 
5-28 
1-  5 
1-  9 
10-23 
15-25 
3-  1 
3-24 
17-16 
28-  2 
33-13 
2-12 
13-  5 
27-12 
8-29 
9-20 
11-27 
55-21 
55-31 
57-21 
58-  4 
58-30 
60-29 
65-19 
66-  8 
79-  2 
82-  8 
85-25 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Po. 

My. 


LAST 

lark's) 

gaze  on  the  /"  in  her  emerald  bower 

*  as  the  /•  who  soars  and  sings 
gaze  on  the  I'  in  her  emerald  bower? 
With  song  of  morning  I'  ; 

/•  shrill  song  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 
I-  shrill  soug  doth  wake  the  dawn : 

destroyed  this  I'  enemy, 

the  sixth  and  I'  day, 

the  ;•  state  of  patients 

who  overcame  the  t  enemy, 

the  I-  eighteen  centuries 

The  /•  degree  of  regeneratiou 

the  Passover,  or  I'  supper, 

years,  since  /"  we  met  ; 

The  /•  act  of  the  tragedy 

/■  year's  records  immortalized, 

at  your  I'  meeting, 

in  my  i  revised  edition 

within  the  /'  few  years. 

the  first  and  I  lesson  of  C.  S. 

The  /■  appearing  of  Truth  will  be 

/■  enemy  to  be  overthrown  ; 

the  I-  Adam  was  made  a —  I  Cor.  15:  4.5. 

undoubtedly  refers  to  the  I'  Adam 

and  as  l ,  that  which  is  primal, 

she  knew  that  the  V  Adam, 

"The  /•  shall  be  firsi,— Matt.  20;  16. 

and  the  first  I-."—  Matt.  20;  16. 

the  /■  chapter  of  Mark 

I  scene  in  corporeal  sense. 

/•  link  in  material  medicine. 

the  /■  error  will  be  worse  than 

the  /•  infirmity  of  evil  is 

Nature's  first  "and  /"  lessons 

proved  to  be  our  /"  meeting. 

the  I'  third  pierces  itself, 

From  first  to  /",  evil  insists  on 

*  "In  my  l'  letter, 
expenditures  for  the  I'  year, 
shall  read  the  /'  proof  sheet 
Our  /■  vestry  meeting  was 
The  first  must  become  /". 
insert  in  my  I'  chapter 

at  the  birth  of  her  /"  babe, 

My  /■  marriage  was  with 

first,  I',  and  always, 

my  /■  revision,  in  1890, 

the  t  Adam  was  made  a —  /  Cor.  13 ;  45. 

I  discerned  the  /"  Adam  as  a 

first  shall  be  I,"— Matt.  19  ;  30. 

From  first  to  /'  The  Mother  Church 

*  during  the  /■  decade 

*  /■  quarter  of  the  nineteenth 

*  L"  Sunday  I  gave  myself  the  pleasure 
The  first  must  become  /". 

*  repeated  for  the  /■  time. 

*  the  corner-stone  laying  V  spring, 

*  Her  /•  marriage  was  in  the  spring 

*  ^  quarter  of  preceding  centuries. 

*  /•  quarter  of  the  century. 

*  during  the  V  decade, 

*  dedication  in  Boston  /•  Sunday 

*  ceremonies  at  Boston  V  Sunday 

*  within  the  /'  few  years, 

I'  state  of  that  man —  ]\Iatt.  12;  45. 

/■  state  of  one's  patients 

since  /■  you  gathered 

in  the  I'  year  of  the 

Only  /•  week  I  received  a 

tlieV-  to  be  more  than—  Rev.  2;  19. 

added  since  /"  November 

the  /■  proposition  does  not 

the  /■  stages  of  consumption, 

approaching  the  /'  stage  of  the 

Christian  Scientists  first  and  /'  ask 

Within  the  /■  decade  religion 

During  the  /'  seven  years  I  have 

heal  her  wounds  too  tenderly  to  /? 

*  "Since  the  /•  report,  in  1900, 
at  our  /■  annual  meeting 

*  The  size  .   .   .  was  decided  /"  June, 

*  during  the  /•  year  the  hall  was 

*  the  twenty-first  of  l'  month, 

*  number  admitted  during  the  /'  year 

*  C.  S.  iSentinel  of  /"  Saturday 

*  at  the  C.  S.  church  /•  Sunday 

*  On  the  twenty-fifth  of  /•  March 

*  The  /•  parcel  m  the  block 

*  /■  parcel  on  St.  Paul  Street 

*  then,  at  the  l'.  kneeling     ' 

*  crowding  Boston  the  /"  week 

*  L-  Sunday  it  was  entirely  credible 


LAST 


521 


LATTER 


last 


Aly.    8it-28    *  marvels  of  the  /•  quarter  century. 
97-20    *  forty  ttiousand  /•  week  to  dedicate 
9S-14     *  /•  i.sdue  of  the  C.  S.  Stnlinel 
105-  8    coiisuiiiptioii  ill  its  I'  stages, 
122-11     On  the  fifth  of  July  /•. 
125-21     Ttie  students  in  niV  /•  chiss  in  1898 
137-20    1  Jiave  designated  hy  aiy  /■  will, 
141-  7     *  services  attended  r  Su'nday 
141-  8     *  were  tluis  tlie  /■  to  be  lield. 
141-13    *  arniouncenient  .   .  .  made  /■  night 
156-  1    chapter  suh-litle 
170-  8    Message  to  the  churcli  /•  Sunday 
173-12    a  note,  sent  at  the  l'  moment, 
174-10    And  /•  hut  not  least.  I  thank  the 
185-21    destroys  the  I-  enemy,  deatli. 
190-31    and  verifying  his  /•  proinide, 
19.3-25    and  the  /■  l>v  love. 
217-17    In  the  /•  Si-iiiintl  [Oct.  12,  1899] 
217-29    does  not  require  the  /•  step  to  he 
241-19    *  "L-  evening  1  was  catechized  by 
264-12    *  /■  Thanksgiving  Day  of  the 
264-15     New  Kngiand's  /•  Thanksgiving 
300-15    "the  /•  enemy" —  /  Cor.  15;  26. 
311-25    When  I  was  l'  in  Washington, 
320-29    *  /•  conversation  I  hail  with  him 
326-19    to  their  /■  resting-place. 
327-14    *  /•  winter's  term  of  our  Legislature, 
327-19     *on  the  held  until  the  /•. 
328-11     *  pas.sed  hy  the  /•  Legislature, 
329-  4    *  r  General  .■V.ssembiy  of  Xorth  Carolina 
331-23    *  attended  him  during  his  /■  sickness, 
333-  7    *  i)aying  the  /•  tribute 
335-  1     *on  the  27th  June  /•. 
336-16    *  nreviou.f  to  liis  /'  illnes.<4, 
338-11     The  contents  of  the  /•  lecture  of 
345-21    the  I-  healing  that  will  be  vouchsafed 
356-14    within  the  /■  five  years 
(see  also  cross) 
last  at- 

Alis.     9-  8    giving  them  refuge  at  V 

10-28    mortals  learn  at  /•  the  lesson, 
12-  3    spreads  its  virus  and  kills  at  /". 
254-15    nnist  at  /■  kill  this  evil 
38.5-11     and  safelv  moored  at  /' 
Ret.      9-23     *  learned' at  r  to  know  flig  voice 
Pul.    13-21    comes  back  to  him  at  /• 
13-24    at  /•  stung  to  death 
44-  3    *  .\t  /•  you  begin  to  see  the 
83-12     *  At  /■  she  is  becoming 
83-25     *  at  /■  we  begin  to  know 
No.     8-16    at  /•  struggle  into  freedom 
'00.      8-23    Then,  at  /■,  the  right  will 
Po.    43-19    Till  they  gain  at  /• 

48-  4    and  safelv  moored  at  /• 
Mjj.  1.3.3-  5    at  /■  come  to  acknowlerlge  Ood, 
1.5.5-14    at  /•.  it  finds  the  full  fruition  of 
230-26    realize  at  /•  their  Master's  promise, 

last-drawn 

.My.  189-22    I-  sigh  of  a  glory  gone, 
lasted 

Pul.    36-  3    ♦  Tlie  work  .   .   .  /•  nine  veara, 

lasting 

Ret.    50-  7    tuition  /•  l)arely  three  weeks. 
Rud.      8-27    the  restoration"  is  not  /", 
'00.      2-24    more  sudden,  severe,  and  /■ 

lastly 

I'n.     2-10  /■,  it  removes  the  pain 

'01.    27-30  *  L-,  they  say  thev  had  alwavs 

My.  304-27  *  L',  they  say  they  have  always 

305-  5  L\  the  defamer  will  declare 

lasts 

Mis.    85-24    .10  long  as  this  temptation  /•, 

261-  3    and  /•  as  long  as  the  evil. 
^ran.    15-13    punished  so  long  as  the  belief  /•. 

latchet 

Mis.  341-15    unloo.se  the  /■  of  thy  sandals  ; 

latchcts 


late 


late 


Rcl.    92-  7    unloose  the  /   of  his  Christliness, 


Mts.    10-32  Soon  or  /•,  your  enemy  will  wake 

3^10  the  I-  Dr.  Asa  G    EMy, 

71-  3  The  /■  John  B.  Goiigh  i.^i  said  to  have 

117-30  or  make  them  too  /    to  follow 

306-19  ♦  request  of  the  /•  Mrs.  Harri.Hon. 

339-.S0  the  wisdom  .       .  may  come  loo  /•. 

351-11  The  /•  much-ado-abont-nothing 

379-33  pp.  I.V2,  1,5,1  In  late  editions. 

Ret.      3-  1  the  /•  Sir  .lohn  .Macneill. 

Pul.      5-12  the  /■  A.  Hronson  Alcott. 

9-16  loss  of  our  /•  lamented  pastor. 

My.    48-16  *the/-  Frederick  Lawrence  Knowles : 

105-20  the  /•  Dr.  Davis  of  Manchester, 


Aly.  141-  8  *  Of  /■  years  members  of  the  church 

195-  8  never  too  /•  to  repent, 

287-  3  the  /•  Baron  and  Baroness  de  Hirsch 

289-15  the  /•  lamented  Victoria, 

289-28  the  /•  lamented  Victoria, 

291-  3  labors  of  our  /•  beloved  J'resident, 

296-10  The  l'  lamented  Christian  Scientist 

308-12  rny  /•  father  and  his  family 

311-27  her  /"  father,  (Jeneral  John  McNeil, 

31&-  8  hold  the  /•  Mr.  Wiggin  in  .   .   .  memory 

319-24  *  the  /•  .1 .  Ilenrv  N\  iggin 

323-29  *  the  /•  Jjev.  J.  "llenrv  Wiggin 

331-19  *  of  the  /•  Major  George  W.  Glover 

331-30  •  during  his  /•  illness, 

334-29  *  by  the  /■  Charles  W.  Moore, 

341-20  *  has  been  so  much  to  the  fore  of  /• 

late-comers 

Pul.    29-12  *  There  was  no  straggling  of  Z-. 

latent 

Mis.  201-24  tested  and  developed  /•  power. 

237-10  belch  forth  their  /•  lires. 

Ret.    61-  4  a  belief,  a  /'  fear, 

Ilea.     6-24  /■  cause  producing  the  effect  we  see. 
later 

Mis.    57-  2  all  wag  /■  made  which 

115-30  sooner  or  /•,  you  will 

187-18  /•  teachings  an<l  demonstrations 

381-  9  L-,  Mrs.  Kd<ly  reijuested 

Ret.      6-20  /•  Albert  spent  a  year  in 

19-16  A  month  /•   I  returned  to 

24-20  a  miracle  which  /•  I  found  to  be 

3.5-  8  I  did  not  venture  .   .   .  until  /•, 

In.      6-4  Sooner  or  /■  the  whole  human  race  llil 

41-12  must  come  to  all  sooner  or  /■  ; 

Pul.    29-  1  *  and  /•  in  Copley  Hall, 

29-  7  *  venture  to  spea"k,  a  little  /•, 

2^27  *  L-  I  was  told  that  almost  the 

34-23  /■  I  found  it  to  be  in  perfect 

46-30  *  /•  he  attracted  the  attention  of 

67-28  *  charter  was  obfaine<i  two  months  l\ 

83-21  *  \\  hen  we  try  to  praise  her  /■  works 

Ao.      7-10  Sooner  or  /•  the  eyes  of  sinful 

28-  4  mists  of  error,  sooner  or  /•,  will 

Pan.    13-18  Sooner  or  l'  all  shall  know  Him, 

01.    20-20  agony  ...  it  timst  sooner  or  /•  cause 

23-27  In  /•  publications  he  declared 

Pii.  vii-  4  *  in  her  I-  pruducliims. 

My.    11-16  *  L'  on  she  exi)ressed 

43-23  *  .A  few  years  /•  she  gave  tis  our 

45-24  *  fulfilment  of  the  /•  prophecy, 

48-14  *  twenty-si.x  years  /■  the  folhiwing 

63-  4  ■*  advi-sory  capacity  in  the  /   days  ; 

169-  7  to  visit  me  at  a  /•  date. 

311-  1  incident,  which  occurred  /' 

315-12  ■"  L-  on  I  learned  that 

319-22  *  A  few  davs  /-, 

330-28  A  month  l'  I  returned  to 

latest  > 

Mis.  318-20  /•  editions  of  niv  works. 

Ret.    47-24  /•  editions  of  mv  works, 

Pul.    21-  2  grandchildren  to  the  /•  generations, 
Lathrop 

-Mrs. 

Pul.    72-21     *  nor  did  she  believe  that  .Mrs.  /-• 

74-20    "I  think  Mrs.  L'  was  not  understood. 
Mrs.  Laura 
Pul.    74-  6    *  statement  made  by  Mrs.  Laura  L-, 

Latin 

.Mis.    25-23  from  the  L'  word  meaning  all, 

Rcl.    10-10  tongues,  Hebrew,  Greek,  and  L'. 

Pul.    46-26  ♦  Hebrew.  Greek,  and  /.-. 

Rud.      1-13  In  Spanish,  Italian,  and  L-, 

1-14  The  f  verb  personare  is 

Oi.     7-11  L'  omni,  which  signifies  all, 
latitude 

.Man.    9'>-  5    the  36th  parallel  of  /-. 

latitudes 

Ret.    73-11    into  more  spiritual /• 
Ao.    45-23    in  more  spiritual  /", 
Peo.      1-14    into  more  spiritual  /•. 

Latour 

Ret.    82-  3  dealing  with  a  simple  L' 
latter  (sec  aha  latter's) 

Mis.    42-23  the  /•  is  real  and  eternal. 

53-17  not  e(|ual  to  the  /•. 

84-22  so  far  e.\ti[iguished  the  /• 

104-18  The  /•  move  in  God's  grooves 

112-13  belong  to  the  /•  days, 

117-  8  arrest  the  fonner,  and  obev  the  I'. 

130-  9  Does  not  the  /•  itustruct  vdu 

164-  4  and  the  i'  is  the  human  ' 


LATTER 


522 


LAW 


Bud. 

Nu. 

'00. 

'01. 
My. 


latter 

Mis.  20&-  3    being  servant  to  the  /•, 
285-15    the  /'  fell  hors  dc  combat ; 
372-  1    When  the  I'  was  first  issued, 
382-12    In  the  /'  half  of  the 
Ret.    10-  6    the  I'  I  had  to  repeat 

24-  9    in  the  /•  part  of  18()6 
Put.  vii-  8    /■  half  of  the  nineteenth 

23-23    *  I'  part  of  the  present  century, 
[■  conclusion  is  the  simple 
/•  reveals  and  interprets  God 
essence  and  source  of  the  two  /', 
and  the  I-  superior, 

*  the  /"  a  repetition  of  the 

*  I'  framed  of  iron  and  finished 

*  of  the  value  of  the  I', 
and  the  I'  couples  faith  with 
I-  days  of  the  nineteenth  century, 
the  /■  were  imjjracticable. 
leave  the  /■  to  propagate, 
this  hour  of  the  /"  days 
^  solves  the  whence  and  why 
shows  the  l'  not  only  equalling 
illumine  the  midnignt  of  the  t , 
That  he  preferred  the  I'  is  evident, 
not  safe  to  accept  the  /" 

I-  ultimatum  of  evil, 

*  any  of  the  l'  methods 

*  with  the  I'  unqualified  approval. 

morning  burst  through  the  I' 

I-  the  land  whose  talents  rock 
/■  the  land  whose  talents  rock 

with  I'  ambition  are  about  to  chant 

but  I  am  less  r,  pampered, 

heavens  shall  /•  :  —  Psal.  2 ;  4. 
whether  I  can  talk —  and  V 
very  heavens  shall  /■  at  them, 
smile  of  April,  the  l'  of  May, 
Those  who  I'  at  or  pray  against 
Did  the  age's  thinkers  l'  long 


5-28 
10-  8 
5-13 
25-24 
5&-  5 
08-29 
75-  1 
108-13 
127-21 
128-23 
130-  2 
131-22 
180-31 
190-11 
197-18 
215-30 
224-24 

latter-day 

Mis.  11.3-18 
My.    98-24 

latter's 

My.  359-24 

lattice 

Mis.  376-18 

laud 

Ret.  11-17 
Pu.    60-14 

laudable 

Mis.  281-  1 

lauded 

My.  302-21 

laugh 

Mis.  126-31 

239-  3 

338-18 

Pan.      1-  9 

•01.    18-  9 

'02.      9-25 

laughed 

Po.    71-  3 

laughing 

Mis.  390-12 

Ret.    18-11 

Po.    55-13 

63-23 

laughingly 

My.    81-  9 
324-26 

laughter 

Mis.  324-10 

launch 

Mis.  111-11 

launched 

My.  182-21 

launching 

My.    29-23 

laureate's 

Po.     10-  9 
My.  337-10 

laurel 

Mis.  340-  2 
Ret.  17-17 
Po.    63-  1 

laurels 

Mis.  254-25 

358-  9 

My.  125-14 

15.5-12 

La  US  Veo 

Mis.  399-16 
399-18 
399-23 
400-  1 
400-11 
16-  3 
16-  8 
16-13 
16-23 
43-14 
44-  2 


Pul 


L'  right  to  scorn. 

Looks  love  unto  the  /"  hours. 
And  ope  ...  to  the  bright,  V  day 
Looks  love  unto  the  V  hours, 
And  ope  ...  to  the  bright,  /■  day; 

*  Z"  give  precedence  to  another 

*  He  told  us  V  why  he  accepted 

the  footfalls  abate,  the  I'  ceases, 
they  /■  into  the  depths, 
/•  the  earth  in  its  orbit, 

*  religion  /"  upon  a  new  era. 

That  wakes  thy  l  lay. 
That  wakes  thy  I  lay. 

torn  the  V  from  many 
bay,  and  /■,  in  classical  glee, 
bay,  and  /•,  in  classical  glee, 

/•  of  headlong  human  will, 
hounded  footstei)s,  false  I'. 
thev  earn  their  r. 
the" low  V  of  vainglory. 


2oem 
,■  D-,  it  is  done  ! 
!/•  D-, —  on  this  rock 
L-  D\  night  star-lit 
It  has  none,  L'  D'  1 
L-  ly,  it  is  done  ! 
/.,•  D\ — on  this  rock 
L'  />•,  night  starlit 
It  has  none,  L'  D'  ! 

*  "L-  I)-,  it  is  done !" 

*  'L-  D\  it  is  done  1' 


poem 

L'  D\  it  is  done  ! 
L'  D\  —  on  this  rock 
L'  D\  night  star-lit 
It  has  none,  L'  D'  ! 


Mis. 

258-12 

258-25 

'02. 

9-  4 

My. 

349-30 

all's 

My. 

40-27 

and  gospel 

Mis. 

18-  6 

65-22 

66-14 

67-  3 

121-32 

'02. 

9-  4 

Lid  US  Deo 

Po.  page  76 

76-  2 
76-  7 
76-12 
76-22 

lavatory 

Pul.    76-19    *  a  r  in  which  the  plumbing 

lavender-kid 

Mis.  177-14    doff  your  I'  zeal, 

laving 

Po.    73-11    L-  with  surges  thy  silv'ry  beach  I 

law 

absence  of 

My.  220-14    denotes  the  absence  of  l'. 
all 

all  /•  was  vested  in  the  Lawgiver, 
all  I',  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
All-science —  all  /"  and  gospel, 
infinite  nature,  including  aU  I' 

*  "All's  love,  but  all's  t." 

the  I'  and  gospel  of  Christ, 
demands  both  /"  and  gospel. 
The  I'  and  gospel  of  Truth 
the  I-  and  gospel  of  healing. 
Teacher  of  both  /•  and  gospel 
All-science —  all  I'  and  gospel. 
My.  247-  7    its  /•  and  gospel  are  according  to 
252-  2    obey  the  I'  and  gospel. 
254-28    its  t  and  gospel  are  according  to 
268-12    Principle  of  /•  and  gospel, 
282-25    sunlight  of  the  /■  and  gospel. 
350-  1    of  Deity  and  man,  /"  and  gospel, 
and  ordei- 
Mis.  104-23    divine  /•  and  order  of  being. 
Ret.    76-29    observance  of  moral  /"  and  order 
11-14    sense  of  physical  /"  and  order. 
23-  7    are  born  of  /•  and  order, 
222-30    will  maintain  /•  and  order. 
245—  7    L'  and  order  characterize  its  work 
and  power 

Mis.  364-16    individuality,  /•,  and  power. 
and  the  gospel 
Mis.  348-  3    claims  of  the  /•  and  the  gospel. 
'02.     6-29    fulfils  the  t  and  the  gospel, 
8-  4    The  /•  and  the  gospel  concur, 
8-13    between  the  /•  and  the  gospel. 
My.  131-23    of  the  divine  l'  and  the  gospel. 
216-  6    The  /•  and  the  gospel, 
another 

No.    30-13    to  rebuke  any  claim  of  another  l\ 
appears  to  be 

Mis.  259-  3    Whatever  appears  to  be  l, 
authority  and 

Un.    26-10    is  not  your  authority  and  I'. 
begin  with  the 

My.  132-  2    begin  with  the  V  as  just  announced, 
ceremonial 

No.    34-  4    We  shall  leave  the  ceremonial  I' 

common 

Mis.    11-16 

274-20 

285-27 

Ret.    75-25 

conceive  of  a 

'02.     .5-26    why  should  mortals  conceive  of  a.  I', 
construes 

Mis.  301-  9    what  the  /•  construes  as  crime. 
criminal 

Un.    29-  4 
defines 

Mis.  300-11 
deitic 
Mis.    4.5-16 


Un. 
My. 


in  accordance  with  common  /•, 
breaks  common  l\  gives  impulse  to 
in  the  face  and  eyes  of  common  l, 
no  warrant  in  common  V 


as  does  all  criminal  /•, 

/■  defines  and  punishes  as  theft. 


deific  I-  that  supply  invariably  meets 
delivered  from  the 

No.    25-  5    delivered  from  the  l',—  Rom.  7 :  6. 
demands  of  the 

My.    43-  7    *  Obedience  to  the  demands  of  the  V 
divine 

{see  dlTlne) 
doers  of  the 

My.  12.5-  3    not  only  sayers  but  doers  of  the  I? 
enacted 

No.    30-11    is  punished  by  the  l  enacted. 
eternal 
Mis.  123-23 
No.    30-22 
evade  the 
Mis.  226-26    such  as  manages  to  evade  the  /", 

300-16    thus  evade  the  /-,  but  noi  the  gospel. 
fabulous 
Peo.    12-11    Deal,  then,  with  this  fabulous  l' 


through  the  eternal  /"  of  justice  ; 
is  like  the  eternal  Z"  of  God, 


LAW 

law 

flr.st 

lift.    87-  3    *  "Order  is  heaven's  first  /•," 
force  or 
Mis.  257-12    This  ao-ralled  force,  or  /•. 
Fan.      (j-24    how  can  matter  be  force  or  /•  ■ 
fulfilled  the 

M\l.  202-lL'    hath  fultilled  the  /•."—  Rom.  13  •  8 
fulfllliiiK  uf  tht' 
Mis.    U-  3    Love  i.s  the  fulfilling  of  the  I-  • 
258-  3    love  is  the  fiillilliniEr  of  the  /• 
2H5-  I)    Love  is  the  fulfilling  of  the  /■. 
fulfliilnK  the 
A/(.v.    12-30    fulfilling  the  /•  of  Love. 
Hit.    05-24     Love,  fulfilling  the  f- 
fulUi.s    tbe 
Mis.    0«-  4    fulfils  the  /•  in  righteousness. 
117-15     Love  .    .    .  fulfils  the  /• 
2m-\n    hiiinaii  belief  fulfils  the  /■  of  belief 
Ret.    76-10     This  alTection.  .   .    .  fulfils  the /• 
'02.      6-lS    fulfils  the  /•  in  righteousness. 
6-29     Divine  .Science  fulfils  the /• 
,    ,l^i\'J.^~-^    self-oblivious  love  fulfils  the  l 
fulfil  tbe 
Mis.    39-24    fulfil  the  /•  of  Christ."— Ga/  6.-2 
Rel.    45-23    fulfil  the /•  of  Christ 
My.  153-  6    fulfil  the  /■  in  righteousness 
God's 
Mis.  369-  3    Ood's  /•,  as  in  divine  Science 
Ret.    76-  4    if  mortals  obeyed  God's  /• 
Ln.     4-5    Truth  is  C.od.  and  in  (Jod's /•. 

4-  8    consciousness  of  Cod's  /•  is 
No.    30-  7    (Jod's  /■  reach<'H  ami  <lcstrovs  evil 
30-11     (Jod's  /•  is  in  three  words.   * 
governing 

My.  2'.m-21    understatid  it  an.l  the  /•  governing  it 
bard  is  tbe 

My.    40-30    *  Dura  lex.  sed  lex  (Hard  is  the  l\ 
has  found 

Mis.  227-  6    L-  has  found  It  necessary  to 
Hebrew 

Mis.     8-27    The  Hebrew  /■  with  its 
be  read 

Hit.      6-18    he  read  /■  at  Hillsborough 
bigher 
Mis.    28-30    sup)erioritv  of  the  higher /■  ■ 
244-19     by  the  higher  /•  of  .Spirit.     ' 
Pen.    12-  1     hearken  to  the  higher  /•  of  God. 
My.  277-16    not  consonant  with  the  higher  /• 
Ills 
^lis.  277-29    I  thunder  His  /•  to  the  sinner, 
L  n.    .38-  5    not  in  accordance  with  His  /■. 
Rud.    10-22    His  /•  of  Truth,  when  obeyed. 
bouschold 

Mij.  308-27    his  household  /•,  constantlv 
human 
My.  149-19    may  know  too  much  of  human  /• 
220-  9    obedience  to  human  /■. 
283-26    Human  /•  is  right  only  as  it 
Inflnlte 

Mis.  172-20    the  infinite  /•  of  God  ; 
In  rigbteousness 
A/!.s-.    66-  4    fulfils  the  /•  in  righteousness, 
0.}.      6-18    fulfils  the  /•  in  righteousness. 
Mij.  153-  0    fulfil  the  /•  in  righteousness. 
Intelligence  and 

I'(in.      7-23    power,  intelligence  and  /■. 
Inv<»lved 

I'll!.    .35-  3    Principle  and  the  /   involve*! 
Is  perfwt 

.Mis.    S2-I6    whose  /•  is  perfect  and  infinite. 
is  written 

.A/i.v    172-20    which  /•  is  written  ou  the  heart, 

Jewish 

M:s.  161-20    .Jewish  /•  that  none  should  teach 

(  ti.    29-  3    Jewish  I-  condemned  the  sinner 

-Vo.    29-  1    pa.ssage  refers  to  the  Jewish  /•, 

lawless 

.Mis.  257-32    according  to  this  lawless  /■ 
material 
.Mis.    17-  3    as  opposed  to  the  material  /■ 
19S-24     biased  on  physical  material  /■. 
200-20    every  siiiiposed  material  /•. 
Rud.     12-27    divine  Nliiid,  not  material  /•, 
mental 

.Mis.  199-  6    his  own  erring  mental  /•. 
moral 
Mis.    73-14    The  foolish  disobev  moral  /•. 

201-28    without  apprehen.ling  the  moral  I' 
Hrt.    76-29    observance  of  moral  / 
.Mosair 

lilt.    S'.>-ii    Instruction  in  the  Mosaic  /  . 
name  of 
Mis.  199-  5    dignify  .   .   .  with  the  name  of  T  : 


523 


LAW 


law 
natural 

Pitl.    .54-  7    •  harmony  with  natural  /•, 
Ao.    45-15    In  natural  /■  and  in  religion 
never  averts 

Mis.    71-14    .Science  never  averts  /■. 
not  without  the 

.Mis.  2.S0-  3    marriage  is  not  without  the  /•. 
ol>edient  to 

A/y     41-  2  *  to  become  gladly  obedient  to  /•. 
obey  tbe 

My.  219-31  that  he  obey  the  /•. 

252-  2  obey  the  /•  and  gospel. 
of  being 

Mis.  ISl-  9  blind  obedience  to  the  /•  of  beinc 

259-18  the  only  /"  of  being. 

Xo.     2-  8  which  is  natural  and  a  /•  of  being. 

-A/ (/   217-31  not  to  destroy  the /•  of  being, 
of  belief 

Mis.  209-10  fulfils  the  /•  of  belief 

J'^^a- .  'i~-'    'Piiorant  of  the  /•  of  belief, 
of  Christ 
.\Iis.    39-24    fulfil  the  /•  of  Christ."— Ga/  6  •  •> 
Ret.    45-23    fulfil  the  /■  of  Christ  '    " 

No.    30-  2    Truth  is  the  I-  of  Christ, 
of  creation 
Mis.  258-15    This  is  the  /•  of  creation  • 

259-14    was  the  only  f-  of  creation,    . 
of  death 

.U{/.  154-  6    transcending  the  /•  of  death. 
of  divine  Love 

.Mis.  208-13    the  l'  of  divine  Love  gives. 
of  divine  Mind 
.Mis.  209-22    .Science  is  a  /•  of  ilivinc  Mind 
My.      3-15    .Science  is  a  /■  of  divine  Mini! 
108-14    based  on  the  /•  of  divine  Mind 
240-11    .Science  is  a  /•  of  divine  Mind. 
of  God 
Mis.    22-  4    manifesto  of  Mind,  the  /•  of  God 

36-26    not  subject  to  the  /•  of  God.—  Rom   8  •  7 
141-15     I  vindicate  both  the  /■  of  God  and 
172-20    the  infinite /•  of  God  ; 
172-23    This  /•  of  fJod  is  the  .Science  of 
208-  8    /■  of  God  has  no  knowledge  of  evil 
208-11    only  to  submit  to  the  /■  of  (Jod 
oJ-~^i    ri.sks  nothing  who  obeys  the  /•  of  God, 
2.5.-8    1  he  /■  of  God  is  the  law  of  .Spirit. 
315-28    unerring  wisdom  and  /•  of  God. 
Ret.    28-20    according  to  the  /•  of  God 

72-  4    is  contrary  to  the  /•  of  God  ■ 
81-8    The  letter  of  the  /•  of  Go<l.  ' 
X-''-    ,i~>-,    A",  the /•  of  God.  the  law  of  goo.l. 
A«.    30-22    IS  like  the  eternal  /•  of  God 
Oi.      5-20    it  is  iterated  in  the  /•  of  God 
Peo.    12-  1    hearken  to  the  higher  /•  of  God. 
My.  is, -10    and  the  perfect  /•  of  f;o<l 

279-  2    not  sanctioned  by  the  /•  of  God. 
.34/ -24    .Science  is  the  /•  of  God  ; 
348-28    Science  remains  the  /•  of  God 
of  good  ' 

Jii'd.      1-2    As  the  law  of  God.  the /•  of  good. 
of  health 

,  I."-  ^  ^'^    ^'"''^  'he  heavenly  /•  of  health. 
of  his  being 

Uel.    09-  4     Life  is  the  /•  of  his  being' 
of  intlnity 

Mis.    I.)-I9    jirogress  is  the  /•  of  infinity. 
of  Just  Ice  ' 

.Mis.  123-23    through  the  eternal  /•  of  justice  • 
201-16    In  thid  /    of  justice. 
of  kindness 

Ml/.    42-4  *  the  ;•  of  kindness."— Pror.  31  .-26. 
oi  L.ire 

Mis.    17-  2  of  the  spiritual  /•  of  Life. 

30-19  to  demonstrate  the  /•  of  Life 

258-10  supremacy  of  the  /•  of  Life 

259-  5  (;o(|  is  the  /•  of  Life, 

Ao.    30-  2  /•  of  Life  and  Truth  is  the 

■My.  154-  4  it  is  the  /•  of  Life  understood 
of  I>i»ve 

Mis.    12-25  the  /•  of  Love  rejoices  the  heart  ; 

12-.30  fulfilling  the  /•  of  Love. 

17-  3  the  spiritual  /■  of  Love, 

67-18  demonstrates  the  /•  of  Love 

119-22  Insubordination  to  the  /•  of  Love 

121-14  a  divine  de<'rfe,  a  /•  of  I>ove  ! 

141-14  even  the  annihilating  /•  of  Love. 

141-23  in  obedience  to  the  /■  of  Love 

212-20  The  /■  of  Love  saith. 

Ret.    70-10  fulfils  the  /•  of  Love 

My.  1.5.3-23  unmindful  of  the  divine  /•  of  Love. 

1.54-  8  to  itifririire  the  divine  /•  of  Love 

279-  2  not  sanctioned  by  ...  the  /   of  Love 
of  love 

Mu.    41-  0  ♦  thoughts  adverse  to  the  I-  of  love. 


LAW 


524 


LAW-ABIDING 


law 

of  loring 

Mis.  13-  8 
of  loyalty 

Mis.  12-13 
of  matter 

Mis.    22-  3 


the  V  of  loving  mine  enemies. 
I'  of  loyalty  to  Jesus'  Sermon  on 


Science  is  neither  a  V  of  matter  nor 
173-  4    sees  nothing  but  a  I'  of  matter. 
198-31    or  violated  a  /"  of  matter 
256-23    gravitation  as  a  V  of  matter  ; 
257-10    The  so-called  l  of  matter  is  an 
My.     3-14    it  is  not  a  I'  of  matter, 
of  metaphysics 

My.    41-11    *  /•  of  metaphysics  says, 
of  Mind 

Mis.  173-  9    Science  is  the  V  of  Mind 
of  mortal  belief 

Pco.    12-  6    is  a  /'  of  mortal  belief, 
of  Moses 

Mis.  261-20    typified  in  the  /•  of  Moses, 
of  nature 
Pul.    54-12     *  no  V  of  nature  violated 
Peo.    10-18    and  not  a  V  of  nature, 
of  omnipotent  harmony 

Mis.    17-  4    the  l  of  omnipotent  harmony 
of  opposites 
Mis.    14-22    proven  by  the  /•  of  opposites 
57-12    By  the  l  of  opposites, 
Un.    52-23    By  the  l  of  opposites. 
of  our  God 

Mis.  129-  9    The  l  of  our  God  and  the  rule  of 
of  right  thinking 

My.    41-  5    *  the  V  of  right  thinking, 


of  Science 

Mis.    71-31 
of  sin 

Mis.  17-  6 
30-21 
36-23 
201-19 
321-16 
326-  3 
56-17 
9-13 
My.  113-14 
272-  7 
293-29 
of  Spirit 
Mis.  244-19 
257-  9 
258-30 


Un. 
'02. 


immutable  and  just  I'  of  Science, 

any  supposititious  I'  of  sin, 

the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

and  the  I'  of  sin  and  death. 

the  /•  of  sin  and  death  ;"—  Rom.  8;  2. 

the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Ro7n.  8;  2. 

the  /•  of  sin  and  death." —  Rom.  8;  2. 

freeth  him  from  the  /•  of  sin 

the  /•  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8:  2. 

the  I-  of  sin  and  death."—  Rotn.  8:  2. 

the  I-  of  sin  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 

the  r  of  sin  and  death." —  Rom.  8;  2. 


by  the  higher  t  of  Spirit, 
la'w  of  God  is  the  I-  of  Spirit, 
It  interprets  the  I'  of  Spirit, 
Un.    56-15    opposes  the  /•  of  Spirit  ; 
Rud.    11-  2    contrary  to  the  /■  of  Spirit. 
My.  293-25    /•  of  Spirit  to  control  matter, 
of  Spirit's  supremacy 

Un.    58-10    the  I-  of  Spirit's  supremacy  ; 


of  the  chord 

Ret.    82-  2 
of  the  Spirit 

Mis.  201-18 
321-15 


the  I-  of  the  chord  remains 


I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

/■  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8;  2. 

326-  2    /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8;  2. 

'02.     9-11    ;•  of  the  Spirit  of  life— i?07n.  8;  2. 

My.    41-23     *  I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

113-13    /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

272-  5    I-  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

293-28    /•  of  the  Spirit  of  life—  Rom.  8:  2. 

of  "  the  survival 

Nn.    2.5-13    i  of  "the  survival  of  the  fittest." 
of  transmission 
A/is.    71-11    set  aside  the  I- of  transmission, 


This  is  the  l'  of  Truth  to  error, 
/•  of  Truth  destroys  every 
His  V  of  Truth,  when  obeyed, 

*  an  old  I,  or  rather  a  section  of  an  act 


of  Truth 

Mis.  208-  2 
Un.      4-  6 
Rud.    10-22 
old 

My.  327-19 
one 

Pan.     8-17    had  one  God  and  one  I, 
or  Intelligence 

Atis.  101-27    no  other  power,  /•,  or  intelligence 
penalty  of 

Mis.  227-  9    to  evade  the  penalty  of  /', 
penalty  of  the 

Mis.  300-21    incurring  the  penalty  of  the  l\ 
perfect 

No.    30-12    this  perfect  I'  is  ever  present 
My.  187-10    and  tlie  perfect  /•  of  God. 
physical 
Mis.    28-29    of  physique  and  of  physical  /", 
101-17    of  mortality,  of  physical  l', 

sense  of  physical  I'  and  order. 


Un.    U-14 
power  and 

My.    36-31 
prohibitory 

Peo.    10-  9    on  a  tyrannical  prohibitory  /• 


*  through  His  power  and  I' 


law 

protected  by 

My.  227-20    are  not  specially  protected  by  I'. 
rebels  against 

My.    40-29    *  Human  sense  often  rebels  against  I' 
recognizes 

My.  328-12    *  /"  recognizes  them  as  healers. 

Mis.  151-  9    Through  the  sacred  l',  He  speaketh 
Science  is  the 

My.  267-  5    Science  is  the  V  of  the  Mind 
347-24    Science  is  the  /•  of  God  ; 
signification  of 

My.  220-14    the  moral  signification  of  I'. 
so-called 
Mis.  198-24    physical  material  t ,  so-called 
257-10    The  so-called  l'  of  matter  is 
257-22    governed  by  this  so-called  I', 
Spirit  and 

Mis.  2.56-21    chapter  sub-title 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
State 

Peo.    12-11    as  with  an  inhuman  State  I'  ; 
substance,  or 

'02.     6-  3    knowledge  of  life,  substance,  or  I', 
suit  at 

Ret.    39-  3    I  entered  a  suit  at  l', 
My.  136-16    won  a  suit  at  l'  in  Washington, 
this 

1,3-  9    This  I-  I  now  urge  upon  the 
66-  1    But  this  I-  is  not  infallible 
In  obedience  to  this  /•, 
this  I'  has  no  relation  to. 
This  /■  is  a  divine  energy, 
the  fulfilment  of  this  /•  ; 
is  not  exempt  from  this  l\ 
This  /■  declares  that  Truth  is  All, 
This  I'  of  Truth  destroys  every 
Our  Master  conformed  to  this  I', 


Mis. 


Un. 


My. 


82-17 
173-10 
208-  3 
208-  4 
257-31 

.4-  5 

4-  6 

221-21 


to  destroy  the 


Mis.  261-19 

'02.      5-23 

My.  219-24 

to  Himself 

Mis.  258-13 


to  destroy  the  l',"- 
to  destroy  the  l',~ 
to  destroy  the  /•,— 


-  Matt.  5  .•  17. 
Matt.  5  .■  17. 
Matt.  5;  17. 


Lawgiver,  who  was  a  /•  to  Himself. 
translation  of 

Peo.      1-  6    translation  of  /"  back  to  its 
understood  the 

Pul.    54-15     *  He  understood  the  l'  perfectly, 
unto  itself 

Mis.  260-29    Mind,  .   .   .  is  a  /•  unto  itself, 
unto  themselves 

Ret.    87-23    become  a  /•  unto  themselves. 
violates  the 

Ret.    75-  4    violates  the  l'  given  by  Moses, 


whole 

Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


31-20  shall  keep  the  whole  l-,—  Jas.  2 
53-16  *  the  whole  /■  of  human  felicity 
153-  8    have  come  to  fulfil  the  whole  /'. 


10. 


without 

Mis.  367-  1    letter  without  /■,  gospel,  or 

Mis.    12-12    should  be  to-day  a  /•  to  himself, 
67-  4    First  is  the  t,  which  saith  : 
71-16    L-  brings  out  Truth,  not  error  ; 
73-12    L-  is  never  material  : 
244-15    *  "Has  the  l'  been  abrogated 
256-25    assertion  that  matter  is  a  I', 
256-26    Wherever  /•  is,  Mind  is  ; 
257-  7    that  which  is  not  /", 
257-  7    L-  is  eitlier  a  moral  or  an 
259-  4    not  of  the  nature  of  God,  is  not  /•, 
316-  3    /■  not  unto  others,  but  themselves. 
Man.    28-  3    L'  constitutes  government, 
a  /•.  not  unto  others,  but  to 
St.  Paul  declared  that  the  I- 

*  a  /■  as  operative  in  the  world  to-day 
In  /•,  Blackstone  applies  the  word 
L-  is  not  in  matter,  but  in  Mind 
identity,  individuality,  /"  ; 
a  /•  never  to  be  abrogated 
only  /"  of  sickness  or  death  is 

*  neverthele.ss  it  is  the  /■). 

*  ;•  of  Christian  metaphysics, 

*  The  I-  was  given  that  they  might 
I  recommend,  if  the  I-  demand, 
when  the  /'  so  retiuires. 
man  rises  above  the  letter,  l,  or 
which  are  written  in  the  /—  Acts  24  ."-U. 

*  greatly  pleased  at  the  I' 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


84-  5 
30-17 
35-  8 
1-16 
4-18 
21-11 
4-20 
12-  5 
40-31 
41-  4 
43-  4 
219-30 
220-  8 
2.38-17 
285-27 
328-11 

law-abiding 

Mis.  206-18 
Ret.    87-11 


/•  Principle,  God. 
systematic  and  I'  people 


LAW-BREAKING 


525 


LAWS 


law-breaking 

Mis.  aoi-10  /■  and  gospel-opposing 

law-creating 

Mis.  206-18  active,  all-wise,  V, 

law-disciplining 

.\tis.  20(>-18  iill-wise,  law-creating,  i', 

lawful 

L'n.    23-  5  His  /•  son,  Edgar,  was  to  his 

Pul.    48-24  *  The  natural  and  /•  pride 

82-18  *  women  hud  few  /•  claims 

My.    41-26  •  disregard  liis  /■  inheritance. 

Lawgiver 

Mis.  258-13  all  law  was  vestwl  In  the  L", 

259-14  When  the  L'  was  the  only 

lawgiver 

Mis.  256-25  is  a  law.  or  a  /■, 

364-26  If  Spirit  is  the  /• 

Peo.    12-  9  inatter  Is  not  a  /• 

My.  108-16  this  Mind  Is  the  only  /•, 

lawless 

Mis.  257-32  aorording  to  this  /■  law 

260-30  /■  mind,  with  unseen  motives. 

My.  349-25  evil,  which  is  /•  and  traceable  to 

lawlessness 

Mis.  228-  7  just  amid  /•,  an<l  pure  amid 

277-28  one  can  be  just  amid  /•, 

Ret.    77-  1  and  /•  in  literature. 

'00.    11-29  His  .   .      ethics  bravely  rebuke  /•. 

My.    41-14  *  whatsoever  /"  of  hatred  he  may 

law-maker 

My.  347-25  that  matter  is  not  a  /"  ; 
lawn 

My.  171-22  *  I-  of  the  Unitarian  church 

174-  1  beautiful  /'  surrounding  their 

lawns 

Put.  4S-  3  *  green  stretches  of  /•, 
law-office 

Ret.  6-24  he  succeeded  to  the  V 
Law  of  Psychic  Phenomena 

Put.    53-14  *  book  title 

Lawrence 

Mis.  154-  2  chapter  sub-title 

laws 
abortive 

Un.    11-10  this  mind  and  its  abortive  /". 
broken 

Put.    56-21  •  We  tread  upon  life's  broken  /•, 
church 

My.  203-  7  f'hurch  /■  .   .   .  are  God's  laws. 
constitutional 

'01.    33-16  constitutional  /"  of  their  land  ; 
divine 

My.  190-19  certainty  of  the  divine  /•  of  Mind 
enforce  the 

Put.    82-25  ■*  at  least  to  help  enforce  the  /■ 
equitable 

My.  277-  9  wholesome  tribunals,  equitable  /•, 
forces  and 

Pan.    2-17  ♦  forces  and  /•  which  are  manifested 
God's 

Mis.    29-27  are  no  infraction  of  God's  V  ; 

liet.    26-  9  in  his  obedience  to  God's  /•. 

No.    11-  5  God's  /•,  and  their  intelligent  and 

My.  203-  8  Churcli  laws  ...  are  God's  /•. 
health 

My.  344-22  *  the  health  /•  of  the  States 
her 

Mis.  219-  4  nor  teaches  that  nature  and  her  I- 

Pul.     7—  5  her  /'  have  befriendetl  progress. 
His 

Mis.    29-18  on  the  contrary,  they  fulfil  lli.s  /•  ; 

175-27  perfect  Mind  and  His  /■. 

Xo.      5-24  realities  of  (iod  and  His  /•. 

lira.    12-14  His  providence  or  Ills  /', 

.A/y.  277-14  shall  be  according  to  His  /'. 
human 

A/y.  220-27  Jesus  obeyed  human  ?• 
byRlenIr 

Ri'l.    26-  2  neither  obedience  to  hygienic  /•, 
Immutable 

.Vo.      4-21  of  the  ininuitable  ;•  of  God  : 

.\li/.  10«>-  9  immutable  /•  of  omnipotent  Mind 
Improved 

'02.      3-14  self-government  uniler  improved  /•. 
Its 

Mis.    55-27  its  /•  are  mortal  beliefs. 
legislation  and 

Si  is.    80-17  coercive  legislation  and  /', 
make 

My.  222-23  shall  make  /■  to  regulate 


laws 

make  the 

Put.    82-25  *  right  to  help  make  the  /-, 

Peo.    11-18  make  the  i'  tnat  govern  their 
making 

My.  340-15  making  /■  for  the  State 
material 

I  see  material) 
medical 

.\tis.    80-  5  opposition  to  unjust  medical  l\ 
obey  the 

My.  345-  3  Christian  Scientists  obey  the  /•, 
of  every  State 

My.  327-29  *  when  the  /■  of  every  State 
of  God 

Man.    83-20  with  the  unerring  /•  of  God, 

Un.    11-12  through  the  higher  /•  of  Go<l. 

Pul.    80-28  *  harmony  with  the /•  of  God, 

iVo.      4-21  of  the  innnutable  /'  of  God  ; 

11-  1  immutable  and  eternal  /   of  God; 
My.  128-19  abide  bv  the  /•  of  God 

282-  4  I  believe  ...  in  tlie  /•  of  God. 

349-23  The  /•  of  God,  or  divine  Mind, 
of  health 

.Mis.      6-25  where  /"  of  health  are 
of  Infinite  Spirit 

.Mis.    it)-.30  with  the  /•  of  infinite  Spirit, 
of  limitation 

.My.  229-26  namely,  /•  of  limitation  for  a' 
of  man 

My.  348-23  /"  of  man  and  the  universe, 
of  matter 

Mis.  173-30  are  the.se  forces  /■  of  matter, 

244-18  so-called  /■  of  matter 

332-  4  Mind  is  Truth.—  not  /•  of  matter. 

Un.    11-  8  He  annulled  the  /•  of  matter. 

Pan.     8-16  ajumlled  the  so-called  /•  of  matter, 

12-13  high  above  the  so-called  l'  of  matter, 

Peo.    11-21  calls  its  own  .   .   .  "/■  of  matter." 

12-  8  spurious,  imaginary  /•  of  matter 
My.  288-17  so-called  /•  of  matter  he  eschewed  ; 

of  Mind 

Mis.  173-30  laws  of  matter,  or  I-  of  Mind? 

My.  190-19  certainty  of  the  divine  /•  of  Mind 
of  mortal  mind 

L'n.    11-  9  /•  of  mortal  mind,  not  of  God. 
of  my  country 

'02.    15-  4  protection  of  the  /•  of  my  country. 
of  nations 

'00.    10-12  /•  of  nations  and  peoples, 
of  nature 

.Mis.  216-26  *  neither  /•  of  nature  nor  the 

Pul.    54-14  *  obedience  to  the  /"  of  nature. 

'01.    24-  6  rules  styled  the  /'  of  nature.  " 
of  our  land 

Mis.  141-15  anil  the  /•  of  our  land. 

141-24  law  of  Love  and  the  /■  of  our  land. 

.    Man.    46-  6  according  to  the  /•  of  our  land. 

48-10  the  courts,  or  the  /■  of  our  land. 

'01.    20-26  l^of  our  land  will  handle 
of  reason 

.Mis.  216-26  *  neither  .  .  .  nor  the  /•  of  reason 
of  Science 

Xo.     6-27  the  /•  of  Scienc*  are  mental. 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  20O-1I  I-  of  Spirit,  not  of  matter; 
of  the  land 

.My.  128-20  abide  by  .   .   .  the  /•  of  the  land  ; 

219-22  nor  make  void  the  /'  of  the  land, 

220-12  obeying  the  /■  of  the  land. 
of  the  State 

.Man.    4.5-26  under  the  /•  of  the  Slate. 

Pul.     7-  4  esjiecially  the  /■  of  the  State 
of  the  universe 

My.  340- .30  beneficence  of  the  /■  of  the  universe 
other 

.Mis.  260-13  these  laws  annulled  all  other  l\ 
our 

Mis.  119-  7  our  i  punish  the  dupe  as  accessory 

My.  222-25  religion  shall  permeate  our  /•. 
physical 

Pt>.    .32-15  Such  physical  /■  to  obey. 
prominent 

.\/(.v.    IS-  8  The  prominent  /•  which  forward 
scientlHc 

.Mis.    31-  7  subverts  the  .scientific  /■  of  being. 

Pul.    69-22  *  certain  Christian  and  scientific  /•, 
so-called 

.Mis.  198-  6  denying  material  so-called  t' 

244-18  who  annulle<l  the  s<>-calle<l  /' 

Pan.      8-16  virtually  aimulle<l  the  .so-called  i" 

12-13  high  above  the  so-called  /• 

My.  288-17  The  so-called  i  of  matter 
spiritual 

Mis.  198-26  Principle,  and  its  spiritual  /•. 

My.  159-23  spiritual  /•  enforcing  obedience 


LAWS 
laws 

state 

Mis.  263-24    and  protection  of  State  /". 
My.  204—16    Compliance  with  the  State  L' 
supposed 
Mis.    74-21    matter  and  its  supposed  l\ 

Mis.  260-12  these  l  annulled  all  other  laws. 

Pul.    69-23  *  understand  these  /•  aright. 
those 

My.  220-27  and  fell  a  victim  to  those  l'. 
United  States 

My.  227-10  State  or  United  States  l', 
universal 

Un.    13-  9  universal  t.  His  unchangeableness, 
your 

Po.    39-17  Since  temperance  makes  your  l'. 


constituted  t  to  that  effect, 
no  insubordination  to  the  I' 
disobedience  to  the  /•  of  The 
whose  /"  are  not  reckoned  as  science, 
obey  strictly  the  I'  that  be, 
/■  which  it  were  impious  to 
by  the  V  of  my  native  State, 
and  when  the  /'  are  against  it, 

*  "Then  as  to  the  l' 

That  /•  is  not  at  fault 

acting  as  counsel  in  a  I' 

that  you  or  your  I  will  ask 
requested  her  I'  to  inquire 

*  As  a  /■  he  was  able 

*  achieved  eminence  as  a  /•. 

*  who  was  a  Colorado  /" 
Albert  was  a  distinguished  I. 

by  many  doctors  and  I', 
L'  may  know  too  much  of 

and  a  /■  system  of  religion. 

I'  in  discipline  and  lawlessness  In 

I-  off  the  "old  man,"—  Col.  Z:  9. 

I'  aside  your  material  appendages, 

I'  concealed  in  the  treasure-troves 

I  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16:  18. 

might  I'  hold  of  eternal  Life, 

I-  himself  as  a  lamb  upon  the  altar 

/■  aside  material  consciousness, 

I-  hands  on  the  sick,—  Mark  16.-  18. 

the  sofa  whereon  I'  the  lad 

"l"  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

"I-  hands  on  the  .sick" —  Mark  16;  18. 

I'  them  in  the  outstretched  hand 

/•  down  a  few  of  the  heavy  weights, 

I  /•  bare  the  ability, 

one  should  I'  it  bare  ; 

I'  aside  every  weight, —  Heb.  12;  1. 

;•  than  that  is  laid,"—  I  Cor.  3;  11. 

Come,  in  the  minstrel's  I'  ; 

Which  swelled  creation's  /•  : 

I  bend  to  thy  /", 

they  darken  my  I'  : 

I-  hands  on  the  sick,—  Mark  16;  18. 

apprrhend,  or  V  hold  upon, 

V  hold  of  him  ere  he  can  change 

V  tliaii  that  is  laid."—  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
by  which  we  I'  down  all  for 
*"began  to  /"  the  foundation 

;•  than  that  is  laid,—  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
*  And  it  /•  on  my  fevered  spirit 
I-  not  this  sin  to' their-  Acts  7;  60. 
and  V  ourselves  ur)oii  the  altar? 
and  the  /■  of  angels 
Which  swelled  creation's  I' , 

V  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 

V  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  10;  18. 
I-  hands  on  the  sick, —  Mark  16;  18. 
;■  hands  on  the  sick,—  Mark  16;  18. 
Which  swelled  creation's  /•  : 

Till  vestal  [)earls  that  on  leaflets  V, 
That  wakes  thy  laureate's  I. 
Cireat  willing  heart  did  V. 
in  the  minstrel's  V  ; 
/•  down  their  woes, 

V  their  pure  hearts'  off'ring, 
And  soft  thv  shading  /• 

I  bend  to  thy  l\ 
they  darken  my  /■  : 


526  LEADER    - 


Mis. 

56-U 

206-15 

Man. 

28-  5 

Pan. 

3-20 

'01. 

34-24 

My. 

160-  2 

167-26 

234-29 

344-22 

law-school 

Mis. 

340-11 

lawsuit 

My. 

309-  5 

lawyer 

Mis. 

157-  9 

381-10 

Ret. 

7-15 

Pul. 

32-29 

60-  6 

My. 

310-  4 

lawyers 

My. 

111-10 

149-18 

lax 

My. 

129-  4 

laxity 

Ret. 

77-  1 

lay 

Mis. 

15-23 

17-  8 

22-31 

29-  1 

63-17 

162-16 

179-28 

192-29 

225-21 

248-2 

248-  4 

319-23 

327-20 

335-16 

348-  9 

361-17 

365-  3 

384-  2 

388-  2 

Ret 

17-  4 

18-24 

35-17 

Un 

43-23 

56-24 

64-  9 

Pul 

12-22 

85-  1 

No 

21-24 

'00 

11-24 

14-27 

•01 

35-  G 

'02 

3-24 

20-11 

Hea 

1-  4 

8-10 

19-27 

Pea 

.    12-  4 

Po 

.      7-  2 

8-  9 

10-  9 

26-11 

36-  1 

41-  6 

43-14 

53-  5 

62-  4 

64-21 

lay 


lay 


Po.    70-  2  In  the  dim  distance,  /• 

My.    16-24  Behold,  I  /•  in  Zion—  Isa.  28;  16. 

16-28  will  1  I-  to  the  line,—  Isa.  28;  17. 

17-15  Behold,  I  I-  in  Sion—  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

29-16  *  /■  in  its  very  simplicity  ; 

48-2  *  I-  hands  on  the  sick,—  Mark  16;  18. 

155-11  I'  down  the  low  laurels  of  vainglory, 

178—21  textbook  /'  on  a  table 

184-21  I'  upon  its  altars  a  sacrifice 

337-10  That  wakes  thy  laureate's  /•. 

341-12  A  lightsome  /•,  a  cooing  call, 

mg 

Mis.     2-29  thus  I'  off  the  material  beliefs 

143-13  chapter  sub-title 

216-13  "I-  on  of  hands,"—  Heb.  6;  2. 

285-19  I'  the  axe  at  the  root  of  error. 

399-17  Written  on  /■  the  corner-stone 

Man.    60-22  L'  a  Corner  Stone. 

60-24  when  l'  the  Corner  Stone  of 

Pul.    16-  2  poem 

43-15  *  corner-stone  /"  last  spring, 

Po.    76-  1  I'  of  the  corner-stone  of  The 

My.    17-  4  I-  aside  all  malice, —  /  Pet.  2;  1. 

128-  3  I'  again  the  foundation  of —  Htb.  6;  : 


lays 


Mis. 


Rud. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


I-  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree. 

^  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree 

This  I-  the  foundations  of 

that  which  I-  all  upon  the  altar, 

never  /•  his  hands  on  the  patient, 

C.  S.  I'  the  axe  at  the  root  of  sin, 

heaven's  lyres  and  angels'  loving  /•, 

I-  his  whole  weight  of  thought, 

/■  the  axe  at  the  root  of  all  evil, 

I'  the  axe  at  the  root  of  the  tree 

I-  the  axe  "unto  the  root —  Matt.  3;  10. 

lazar-houses 

Mis.  296-20    patronize  tap-rooms  and  /■, 

Lazarus 

Pul.    27-26 
My.  218-11 

lazy 

Mis.  342-15 

lead 

Mis 


37-17 

235-12 

287-19 

312-  6 

12-  1 

13-15 

30-22 

146-30 

268-24 

287-21 

296-  3 


*  represents  the  raising  of  L'. 
even  the  self-same  L'. 

over  earth's  I'  sleepers. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


33-  3 
5-25 
14-19 
21-18 
33-12 
45-20 
51-14 
59-23 
140-  3 
162-25 
213-20 
347-  3 

leaden 

No.    34-16 

Leader 

Man.  ,33-  5 
33-  6 
65-  3 


51-18  they  will  I'  him  aright : 

61-  7  that  /•  to  death, 

130-30  appoints  to  l'  the  line  of 

145-25  child  shall  /■  them."—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

196-  1  purity,  and  .   .   .  /■  to  the  one  God  : 

210-16  special  adaptability  to  /•  on  C.  S., 

211-  7  else  the  blind  will  /•  the  blind 

257-16  /•  to  immediate  or  ultimate  death. 

287-25  they  I'  to  higher  joys  : 

314-  9  t  in  silent  prayer, 

354-  5  and  /"  the  innocent  to  doom? 

389-  4  *  "To  point  to  heaven  and  /•  the  way." 

398-15  L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

85-10  not  readv  to  l  his  pupils. 

14-27  I-  me  in  the  way—  Psal.  139  ;  24. 

46-21  L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

65-  6  I'  to  self-righteousness  and 

76-14  stairs  which  /•  up  to  spiritual  love. 

17-20  L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

32-  8  *  to  dominate,  to  /',  to  control, 

9-  8  will  I-  to  weakness  in  practice. 


V  us  to  bless  those  who  curse, 
would  /•  our  lives  to  higher  issues  ; 
L-  Thy  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

*  point  to  heaven  and  I'  the  way." 
and  /•  me  in  the  way —  Psal.  139;  24. 

*  to  /•  you  in  the  way, 

*  who  is  so  able  as  she  to  /"  us 

*  feeble  attempts  to  /•  the  singing. 
I  will  /•  them—  Isa.  42;  16. 

I'  it  gently  into 

see  whether  they  /•  you  to  God 

What  remains  to  /•  on  the  centuries 

falls  with  its  /•  weight 


A  Reader  not  a  L-. 
Church  Reader  shall  not  be  a  L', 
A  Member  not  a  L' . 
65-  6    shall  not  be  called  L'  by  member? 
(see  also  ikldy) 
Leader 

Pul.    89-35    *  L-,  Bloomington,  111. 
89-36    *  L-,  Cleveland,  Ohio. 

leader 

Mis.  29.5-  4 
371-  4 


noted  English  l\  whom  he  quotes 
wandering  about  without  a  V, 


LEADER 
leader 

Pul.    5&-13  *  I-  responding  with  its  parallel 

Fan.      3-26  /'  of  the  iiyiiiphs, 

'00.      t>-27  /■  of  tliis  iniKhiy  movement. 

My.    31-31  *  traiiieij  tuirefully  under  one  I', 

43-12  *  obedient  lo  the  voice  of  their  l\ 

291-27  loss  of  her  renowned  /'  1 
{see  also  Etldy) 

Leader's 

{see  Eddy) 

leaders 

Mis.  309-14  /   of  materialistic  schools 

370-19  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    79-27  *  ttiought  of  the  world's  scientiflc  /' 

'01.    30-14  /■  of  a  reform  in  religion 

32-18  old-fashioned  i  of  religion 

Peo.    11-23  /•  of  public  thought 

Aly.    40-14  *  Through  rivalries  amotig  /" 

lltj-24  Had  the  ages  helped  their  /• 

340-20  i  of  our  rock-ribbed  Slate. 

leadership 

Mis.  371-  7  to  help  them  bv  his  own  /•? 

Ret.      3-  e  gallant  /•  and  death. 

My.    2H-19  *  consecrated  /•  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

44-30  *  unerring  wisdom  of  your  /', 

64-15  *  all  the  years  of  her  /', 

356-  4  His  reflection  of  love  and  /■ 

362-20  *  we  rejoice  in  your  inspired  l\ 

leadeth 

Mis.  163-27  which  /•  into  all  Truth 

174-32  Holv  (Jhosl  that  /•  into  all  Truth; 

1S9-  6  I'omfortiT  that  r  into  all  truth. 

322-14  feedeth  my  flock,  and  /'  them 

397-20  Love,  whereto  God  /"  me. 

Pul.    19-  4  Love,  whereto  Uod  /•  me. 

P(i.    13-  8  Love,  whereto  God  /■  me. 

My.  119-30  Truth  that  i  away  from  person 
leading 

Mis.    46-  4  The  /•  self-evident  f)ropo8ition  of 

■59-24  /•  his  thoughts  away  from 

66-28  blind  /•  the  blind."—  see  Matt.  15.-  14. 

85-  9  every  thought  and  act  /■  to  good. 

85-12  regeneration  /"  thereto  is 

292-22  /■  them,  it  possible .  to  Christ. 

346-19  This  /■.  self-evident  proposition  of 

Man.    98-18  in  a  /■  I$oston  newspai)er 

Ret.    91-19  /■  them  into  the  divine  order. 

On.     6-15  /■  (juestions  about  God 

42-25  /■  man  into  the  true  .sense  of 

Pul.      6-21  *  1  feel  the  truth  is  /■  us 

25-19  *  /■  to  the  auditorium, 

26-28  *  L-  off  the  "Mother's  Room"  are 

72-  5  *  a  few  of  the  /•  members 

88-  1  chapter  sub-title 

8S-  4  received  /"  newspapers  with 

Rud.    11-  3  schoolmaster.  /•  you  to  Christ  ; 

A'o.    12-  4  I'  us  to  see  spirituality 

32-  7  a  crime  nor  the  motives  /•  to  it. 

34—  2  /•  up  to  health,  harmony,  and 

'01.    21-  5  a  demonst  ruble  Science  l'  the  ages. 

Hca.     5-10  One  of  our  /•  clergymen 

Po.    43-  9  L-  kine  with  love. 

Aly.    45-23  *  we  see  the  earlier  /'. 

77-  7  *  /•  landmark  of  Boston. 

77-19  *  tilled  the  streets  /•  to  the 

79-16  *  in  the  /■  newspapers  of 

82-30  'streets  /•  directly  to 

140-19  God  is  /■  you  onward 

1.52-19  the  blind  is  /•  the  blind, 

163-24  /"  people  of  this  pleasant  city 

225-15  the  i  of  our  Lord's  Prayer. 

252-22  /■  humanity  into  paths  of  peace 

270-  8  /•  editors  and  newsj)apers  of 

283-  9  /•  impetus  of  my  life. 

304-10  writing  for  the  /'  newspai>ers, 

312-  2  supply  the  place  of  his  /•  teacher 

353-  6  E.xtract  from  the  i  Editorial 

leadings 

Mis.    49-22  opfwses  the  /'  of  the  divine  Spirit 

leads 

Mis.    37-20  /•  to  moral  or  physical  death. 

49-19  spirit  of  Tr\ith  /•  into  all  truth, 

100-15  /■  on  irresistible  forces. 

29.5-  6  power  which  in  America  /"  women 

341-  7  aught  of  that  which  /•  to  bliss, 

347-27  from  the  night  He  /    to  light. 

3.M-25  life  that  /•  unto  death. 

Ret.    73-  9  great  fact  /•  into  profound  depths. 

88-17  /•  inevitalily  to  a  consideration 

Un.    18-  2  necessarily  /•  to  extinction 

26-11  belief  in  which  i  to  such  teaching 

55-12  suffering  which  T  out  of  the  tlesh. 

Rud.     6-1  i°  to  the  eguul  inference  that 


527 


leads 

Rud. 
My. 


leaf 


LEARN 


10-28  /■  you  to  believe  in  the  existence 

77-  5  •  /•  the  Auditorium  of  Chicago. 

272-26  *  /•  with  such  conspicuous  success 

339-  3  whose  every  link  i  upward 


Po. 


22-12 
53-  3 
My.  149-30 
192-27 


'Tis  writ  on  earth,  on  /■  and 
The  bud,  the  /•  and  wing 
solicit  every  root  and  every  /• 
and  leave  a  /•  of  olive  ; 
leaflet  {sec  also  leaflet's) 

I'd.    41-  7    fountain  and  /•  are  frozen 

leaflet's 

Po.    31-11    veils  the  /•  wondrous  birth 

leaflets 

Man.    46-10    cards,  or  /',  which  advertise 
Po.     *-  9    vestal  pearls  that  on  /■  lay, 

leafy 

Po. 

league 

Mis. 


34-  8    In  what  dark  /•  grove 


79-29  Heware  of  joitiing  any  medical  /• 

80-  6  i  which  obligates  its  members 

80-11  every botly.  .   .   .  can  join  this  /". 

My.  200-24  relinquish  its  /'  with  evil. 

leagued 

Mis.  177-  6    /■  together  in  secret  conspiracy 

leagues 

Mis.  110-20    /■  have  lain  between  us. 
lean 

Mis. 
Ret. 
•01. 
Peo. 
My. 


298-  1 
13-19 
34-30 
8-17 

129-28 
245-15 

leaned 

•02.    15-  5 

leaner 

.Mis.  131-  8 

leaning 

Ret.     16-13 

leap 

Mis. 
In. 
\o. 
02 


5. 


/•  not  unto  thine  own—  Prov.  3 
bade  me  /"  on  God's  love, 
/•  not  unto  thine  own —  Prov.  3.-  5. 
and  /'  upon  it  for  health  an<l  lite. 
ly  not  too  much  on  your  Leader. 
persei'Ution,  and  /•  glory, 

I  /•  on  God,  and  was  safe. 

let  the  I-  sort  console  this  brother's 

went  into  the  church  /•  on  crutches 


126-  6 
64-15 
44-11 
3-30 


in  tone.s  that  /•  for  joy, 
/■  thi-  dark  hssure>i, 
no  hobby,  .  that  can  /■  into  the 

the  first  "lie  and  /"  into  perdition 

My.  12»-18  ye  who  /•  disdainfully  from 

leaped 

My.    81-13  *  up  I-  half  a  dozen  Scientist^. 

164-20  has  /•  into  living  love. 
learn 

Mis.  xii-  6  "/•  war  no  more,"—  see  Isa.  2  .•  4. 

3-  9  we  /•  in  divine  Science 

10-28  mortals  /•  at  last  the  lesson, 

14-12  in  order  to  /■  Science. 

16-19  We  must  /•  that  (Jod  is 

37-13  /•  the  meaning  of  those  words 

42-24  /•  that  good,  not  evil,  lives 

77-23  there  /',  in  (livine  Science, 

85-31  and  to  /•  their  way  out  of  both 

125-18  /•  forever  the  inhnite  meanings 

128-  4  to  ;•  or  to  teach  briefly  : 

129-  8  first  lesson  is  to  /"  one  s  self  ; 
176-11  It  is  then  that  we  /" 

183-H  we  f"  this,  and  receive  it  : 

183-15  /■  that  man  can  fulhl  the 

1&.5-23  to  /•  his  origin  and  age. 

1S6-13  We  /•  in  the  Scrijjtures. 

199-lS  /•  somewhat  of  the  (lualities 

2a5-31  who  on  the  shores  of  time  /• 

205-32  and  live  what  they  /', 

207-  1  L'  its  i)urpose  ; 

209-15  compels  mortals  to  /•  that 

230-25  *  L-  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

233-31  /•  that  sensation  is  not  in  matter, 

235-19  /•  God  aright,  and  know 

251-25  /•  a  parable  of  the  period. 

2.52-12  /•  that  sick  thoughts  are 

254-15  /•  that  he  must  at  last 

278-26  /•  bv  the  things  I  hey  suffer. 

279-15  froth  which  we  l'  without  study. 

283-.30  /■  the  principle  of  nuisic 

317-13  /•  bv  spiritual  growth 

.328-  2  /•  from  the  things  they  suffer. 

3.30-19  /•  what  report  they  bear. 

341-18  O  /■  to  lo.se  with  (lod  ! 

341-29  We  /"  from  this  parable 

3.55-21  L'  what  in  thine  own  mentality 

3.59-19  He  had  to  /    from  eNi)erience  ; 

366-  5  to  i  the  doctrine  of  theology, 

378-15  to  /'  his  practice. 


learn 

Mis.  387-20 

391-  9 

Man 


Ret. 


Un. 


53-15 
53-16 
38-18 
49-14 
54-  9 
79-24 
6-  4 
10-23 
10-26 
13-12 
13-19 
28-17 
41-  4 

41-  5 
45-10 
55-19 
62-11 
49-30 
81-  3 

2-  7 
4-22 
10-26 

11-  6 
11-20 
27-28 

42-  1 
43-22 

8-26 
8-26 
31-  8 
8-  7 
17-  7 
17-  7 
8-21 
9-27 

12-  5 
14-22 
14-22 
17-12 

2-  1 
2-  7 
2-10 
6-16 
9-25 
6-15 
38-  8 
24-  1 
104-28 
119-  7 
121-  7 
142-18 
151-23 
181-17 
185-  7 
197-16 
226-21 
264-  5 
278-  5 
303-  5 
305-23 
346-  8 

learned  (adj 


Pul. 
Bud. 


No. 


•00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 

My. 


LEARN 


jL-,  too,  that  wiadom's  rod  is  given 

Aud  /•  that  Truth  and  wisdom 

Not  to  L-  Hypnotism. 

shall  not  I  hypnotism 

to  I  that  he  had  printed  all 

Mortals  must  l  to  lose  their 

and  /"  the  divine  way, 

*  "L'  to  labor  and  to  wait." 
whole  human  race  will  /'  that, 
to  /■  the  |)ririciple  of 
Mortals  must  /■  this  ; 

I ,  proportionately  as  we  gain 
He  must  /'  to  unknow, 

V  Soul  only  as  we  /•  God, 
we  nuist  V  it  of  good. 

Of  evil  we  can  never  V  it, 
egotist  must  come  down  and  l\ 
I  how  false  are  the  pleasures 
/•  that  there  is  no  Life  in  evil. 

*  to  /■  that  this  rich  woman 

*  V  that  the  name  of  Christ 
In  C.  S.  we  ;•  that  God 

we  can  only  /•  and  love  Him 
must  V  to  acknowledge  God 
you  V  that  God  is  good, 
than  to  V  theology,  physiology, 
they  may  V  the  definition  of 

*  more  and  more  /■  their  duty 
to  /■  a  system  which  they 

L'  to  obey  ; 

V  first  what  obedience  is. 

t  and  love  the  truths  of  C.  S. 
When  loving,  we  I'  that 
When  mortals  l  to  love  aright ; 
when  they  V  that  man's  highest 

V  to  reach  heaven  through 
/■  this  grand  truth 

to  l  what  matter  is  doing 

teach  them  how  to  l\ 

together  with  what  they  V . 

I'  this  as  we  awalce  to  behold 

l  our  capabilities  for  good, 

we  shall  I'  what  God  is, 

i  that  God,  good,  is  universal, 

when  we  /•  God  aright,  we  love  Him, 

whereby  we  /■  the  great  fact 

L-,  too,  that  wisdom's  rod  is 

And  /"  that  Truth  and  wisdom 

*  I-  that  the  truth  which  Christ 
to  I-  of  her  who,  thirty  years  ago. 
In  Science,  we  /"  that  man  is 

In  metaphysics  we  I'  that  the 
I'  this  and  rejoice  with  me. 
We  I-  from  the  Scriptures  that 
all  nations  shall  speedily  /' 

*  L'  to  labor  and  to  wait." 

^  that  the  translucent  atmosphere  of 
in  this  you  /■  to  hallow  His  name, 
until  mankind  I  more  of  my  meaning 
may  r  to  make  war  no  more, 
It  suffices  me  to  /•  the  Science  of 
to  I-  definitely  more  from  my 

*  /•  authoritatively  from  the  Herald 

•) 


528 


LEAST 


learned  (verb) 

Ret.    25-24    I  I'  that  these  material  senses 
28-  9     I  had  /•  that  thought  nmst  be 
28-22     I  had  /"  tliat  Mind  reconstructed 
32-  5    /■  that  wtiatever  is  loved  materially, 
35-  8    having  /•  that  ttie  merits  of  C.  S. 
45—  5    it  was  /•  that  material 
61-28    that  tiowever  little  be  taught  or  l', 
79-  3    spiritual  truth  ^  and  loved  ; 
Un.    57-21    he  /"  ttiat  spiritual  grace  was 

Pul.    35-13    "I  tiad  /'  that  tliought  must 

I  had  /•  that  Mind  reconstructed 

*  She  has  long  I-  with  patience, 
remains  to  be  /'. 
Science  of  l)eing  must  be  V 
I-  that  good  is  not  educed  from  evil, 
having  suffered,  lived,  and  /', 
I  have  I'  it  was  a  private  soldier 
l  tiiat  the  dynamics  of  medicine 
Z"  its  numeration  table. 
When  I  I'  how  mind  produces 
I  /"  how  it  produces  the 
having  /"  that  this  method 
reached  this  high  goal  you  have  I' 
we  /■  from  the  Scripture 
this  Principle  is  /■  through  goodness, 
When  we  tiave  i  of  Truth 

*  except  as  he  has  /■  it  from  her 

*  Christian  Scientists  have  V 

*  they  I'  to  know  Him. 

*  but  they  /•  from  experience 

*  We  have  /•  from  experience, 

*  lessons  I  have  /•  of  the  power  of 
Now  what  have  you  t? 
Have  you  /'  to  conquer  sin, 
When  it  is  l  that  spiritual  sense 
C.  S.  is  at  length  /•  to  be 
Then  shall  humanity  have  V 
I  I-  the  truth  of  what  I 

*  I  /■  that  Mary  Baker  G.  Eddy, 

*  it  was  I-  that  the  lodge  was 
I  have  simply  taught  as  I  I' 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


Mis.  363-28  Bible  is  the  /■  man's  masterpiece. 

Ret.      7-16  *  As  a  lawyer  he  was  able  and  /•, 

Hea.    14-11  be  sure  he  is  a  /"  man  and  skilful ; 

Peo.      6-2  *  "I  am  sick  of  /■  quackery." 

11-25  The  I'  quacks  of  this  period 

My.  104-  3  thought  that  the  l'  St.  Paul, 

296-  2  *  able  discourse  of  our  "I-  judge," 

learned  (verb) 

Mis.     3-20  We  have  I-  that  the  erring 

14-12  could  never  be  I'  ; 

23-  1  having  t  so  much  ; 

24-18  I  /■  that  mortal  thought 

41-  3  having  l'  the  power  of 

5»-ll  having  /•  the  power  of  the 

110-27  /•  how  fleeting  is  that 

126-  8  Who  hath  not  l  ttiat  v/hen 

126-11  have  I-  that  trials  lift  us 

128-12  both  1-,  and  received,  —  Phil,  i:  9. 

147-10  I'  that  sin  is  inadmissible, 

173-  5  /■  of  the  schools  that  there  is 

173-  8  has  ever  l'  from  the  schools, 

190-14  needs  yet  to  be  I. 

192-19  /■  its  adaptability  to 

234-  7  not  l'  of  the  material  senses, 

276-29  quickly  /•  when  the  door  is  shut. 

278-15  /•  that  a  curse  on  sin  is  always  a 

281-  7  I  ;•  long  ago  that  tlie  world 

309-31  more  thati  they  have  yet  /■. 

Bet.     9-23  *  /•  at  liust  to  know  His  voice 

21-  8  had  /'  that  his  mother  still  lived,''- 


35-13 
35-21 
82-10 
25-21 
28-10 
12-  2 
7-15 
10-25 
17-24 
22-25 
6-13 
6-14 
9-10 
11-21 
12-12 
2-12 
77-1.') 
vi-  8 
21-14 
43-  8 
43-10 
43-26 
61-  4 
124-27 
125-  1 
188-26 
195-20 
269-.  6 
271-  7 
315-12 
332-25 
343-15 

learner 

Mis.    43-15 

43-30 

66-32 

243-15 


to  the  sick  and  to  the  I' 

on  the  practice  of  the  I', 

to  the  present  capability  of  the  I', 

Principle,  which  the  I'  can 


learning  {see  also  learning's) 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

No. 


•02. 
My. 


79-11 
114-26 
228-  4 
340-31 

learning's 

Ret.    11-  7 
Po.    60-  3 

learns 

Mis.    58-  4 


47-  4    By  I-  that  matter  is  but 
178-20    'Much  t' —  or  something  else 
183-17    not  by  reason  of  the  schools,  or  /■, 
10-14    L-  was  so  illumined,  that  granmiar 
14-27    would  become  better  by  I'  to 
72-  3    *  I'  the  feeling  of  Scientists 
4-  2    task  of  /■  thoroughly  the  Science 
11-16    the  place  in  schools  of  /' 
33-  6    rightful  place  in  schools  of  l', 
39-17    True  prayer  .   .   .  is  T  to  love, 
2-11    religions,  ethics,  and  /', 
3-16    her  dusky  children  are  /'  to  read 
4-19    ;•  that  Mind-power  is  good  will 
65-13    *  L-  that  a  big  church  was  required, 
*  seat  of  /■  of  America  ; 
/•  the  higher  meaning  of  this  book 
by  V  that  so-called  disease  is  a 
Institutions  of  /'  and  .   .   .  religion 


On  /■  lore  and  wisdom's  might. 
On  I'  lore  and  wisdom's  might. 


58-  4  Waking  .   .   .  one  /•  its  unreality; 

58-  7  I'  that  consumption  did  not  kill 

85-  6  /•  spiritually  all  that  he 

184-21  /•  that  all  i)Ower  is  good 

195-  5  I-  the  letter  of  C.  S. 

221-  6  I-  more  of  its  divine  Principle. 

Ret.    38-28  /■  the  letter  of  this  book, 

Hea.    14-20  /•  the  metaphysical  treatment 

Po.      1-17  to  meditate  on  what  it  /'. 

My.  161-29  /•  through  meekness  and  love 

leases 

drew  up  logs  instead  of  r. 


Mis.  340-16 

least 

Mis.  2-  4 
7-12 
12-18 
30-  2 
37-28 
43-10 


who  have  the  /•  wisdom  or 
where  one  would  /'  expect  it, 
in  a  manner  /■  understood  ; 
we  prove  it,  in  at  /■  some 
is  in  reality  the  /•  ditticult 
the  one  r  likely  to 


thereof 


.55-  3  and  the  /•  understanding  . 

59-27  who  asserts  himself  the  /■, 

80-30  at  /•  not  until  it  shall  come  to 

119-22  Insubordination  .   .   .  even  in  the  /', 

126-  4  for  once,  at  /',  to  hear  the  soft 


LEAST 


529 


LECTURE 


Ret. 
Un. 
Put. 


No. 

Pan. 

•02. 

My. 


least 

Mis.  224-10 
228-  3 
291-12 
356-17 
Man.  G8-  2 
73-  4 
110-12 
28-11 
56-21 
32-  4 
35-15 
55-  7 
8fr-8 
82-25 
82-29 
87-16 
21-28 
6-23 
2-25 
18-15 
88-28 
91-29 
174-10 
182-14 
197-  3 
228-14 
228-16 
240-  2 

leave 

Mis.  37-12 
43-30 
80-13 
194-22 
215-  5 
235-24 
249-24 
264-20 
270-21 
274-10 
293-  4 
301-16 
302-17 
324-21 
23-  1 
63-24 
79-15 
83-20 
90-29 
1-15 
69-12 
v-11 
7-25 
34-  4 
45-25 
2-21 
5-17 
11-  1 
13-16 
16-16 
6-26 
27-15 
56-27 
114-20 
117-  6 
130-  1 
138-18 
155-11 
167-12 
192-27 
242-23 
311-  9 
323-10 
325-  4 

leaven 

Mis.  39-20 
39-20 
149-  6 
166-22 
171-23 
174-30 
175-  8 
175-13 
17!^14 
175-15 
366-18 
5-28 
2-16 
24-  3 
4-12 
59-  5 

leavened 

Mis.  166-26 
171-24 
175-  5 


Ret. 


Un. 
Put. 
No. 


'00. 

•01. 

•02. 

Hea. 

Peo. 
Pn. 
My. 


Pill. 

•02. 

Po. 
Mu. 


*  I  don't  feel  hurt  in  the  /'." 
by  those  deemed  at  /"  indebted 
or  at  /■  it  so  appears  in  ret<ults. 
"the  I-  of  all  seeds."  -  Matt.  13;  32. 
member  of  this  Church  at  /"  three 
at  I'  one  active  practitioner 

one,  at  /•,  of  the  K'ven  names 

in  order  to  have  the  /•  understanding 

he  suiters  J"  from  sin  who  is 

*  No  pliotORraplis  can  do  the  /•  justice 
in  order  to  have  the  /•  understanding 

*  not  the  /■  eventful  circumstance  is 
♦sought  the  line  of  I'  resistance. 

*  at  /•  to  help  enforce  the  laws 

*  and  in  this  fair  land  at  /■ 

If  it  will  comfort  you  in  tlie  /•, 
and  is,  to  say  the  /", 
religion  lias  at  /'  two  (iods. 
or  at  /■  acree  to  disaRree. 
unto  one  of  the  /•  —  Matt.  25;  40. 

*  at  /•  an  ;i-sthetic  debt  to 

*  at  /•  It  is  the  largest  in 
And  hist  but  not  /', 
seeme<l  tiie  /'  among  seeds, 
/■  flistinct  to  conscience. 
"He  that  is  /•  —  Mall.  11 ;  11. 
reign  of  holiness,  in  the  I' 
from  the  /•  to  the  greatest, 

/•  the  animal  for  the  spiritual, 

the  damaging  effects  these  /■ 

who  I'  C.  S.  to  rise  or  fall 

how  to  /•  self,  the  sense  material, 

peace  I  /•  with  thee  : —  sec  John  14;  27. 

/•  Christianity  utibia.^ied  by 

will  never  /•  me  comfortless. 

Some  students  /•  my  instructions 

we  cannot  /•  Christ  for  the 

tlii-refore  I  /•  all  for  Christ. 

/■  tlie  righteous  unfolding  of  error 

must  not  /•  persistent  phigiarists 

nnt  to  /•  the  Word  tinspoken 

seeks  to  /•  the  odious  company 

to  /■  me  undisturbed  in  the 

and  I-  the  subject  there. 

/•  the  inscrutable  problem 

}■  S.  and  !1.  to  God's 

/•  with  Cod  the  goverimient 

better  /■  the  subject  untouched, 

;•  no  room  there  for  the  bad, 

/•  the  meat  and  take  the 

L-  the  distinctions  of  indivi<hial 

shall  /•  the  ceremonial  law 

/•  cradle  and  swaddling-clothes. 

/•  a  lucrative  business  to 

l  all  sin  to  Ciod's  fiat 

to  /■  on  a  foreign  shore. 

/•  the  lirug  out  of  the  question, 

we  will  /•  our  abstract  subjects 

for  which  we  are  to  /■  all  else. 

Though  thou  must  /"  the  tear. 

*  were  obliged  to  /■  the  church 
would  /•  me  until  the  rising  of  the 
motive  gratiheil  by  sense  will  /" 

I-  the  latter  to  propagate. 

except   1  /■  all  for  Christ. 

/■  behind  those  things  that 

/•  their  loving  benedictions  upon 

anil  /■  a  leaf  of  olive  ; 

/•  these  duties  to  the  Clerk 

*  I  shall  have  to  I'  ; 

*  nor  willingly  /•  any  false  impression. 

*  to  /■  luscious  hothouse  fruit. 

enough  of  the  /•  of  Tnith 

to  /■  the  whole  lump. 

to  help  /•  your  loaf 

|-  that  a  certain  woman  hid 

IS  like  unto  /-,—  .Matt.  13;  .33. 

The  /■  which  a  wonuiu  took 

spiritual  /•  of  divine  .'Science 

the  /■  exi)ands  the  louf. 

the  old  /■  of  the  .■jcribes 

"the  /•  of  malice —  /  Cor.  5;  8. 

the  /•  of  the  scribes—  see  .Matt.  16:  6. 

This  book  is  the  i  fermenting 

;•  hid  In  three  measures 

.\  balm   -  the  long-lost  /• 

with  the  ;■  of  divine  Love 

*  the  little  /•  that  should  I' 

until  the  whole  shall  be  I 

till  the  whole  was  /.-    .Matt.  13.' 31 

the  whole  sense  of  being  is  /' 


leavening 

Mis.  166-24 
My.  114-28 

leavens 

Xo.    43-11 
My.  272-  2 

leaves 

Mis.  6-  3 
31-17 
1.30-  4 
142-18 
165-13 
188-19 
251-25 
251-28 
330-  1 
331-22 
341-  3 
390-17 
Man.    68-  6 


Ret. 


Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 
•00. 

•02. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


69-  8 
18-  5 
75-23 
94-12 
95-  2 

8-  4 
26-24 
14-23 

2-  7 
4-18 
5-  4 
9-16 
14-  4 

9-  9 
16-18 
46-  6 
55-18 
63-14 

3-10 
89-11 
99-29 
218-17 
260-27 
347-13 


leaving 


C.  S.,  is  /•  the  lump 

this  book  is  /    the  whole  lump 

*  "Your  book  /•  my  sermons." 
/•  the  loaf  of  life  with  justice, 

/■  mortals  but  litfle  time 

/■  the  individual  no  alternative 

She  readily  /•  the  answer 

shaded  as  autunm  /■ 

/•  imthing  that  is  material  : 

right  there  he  /'  the  subject. 

falling  /'  of  old-time  faiths 

even  as  dry  /•  fall 

the  /•  claj)  their  hatids, 

falling  /•  of  old-time  faiths, 

/■  the  unreal  material  biisis 

The  timid,  trembling  /'. 

member  who  /•  her  in  less  time 

/■  her  before  the  exjiiration  of 

colored  softly  by  blossom  and  /'  ; 

when  he  /•  the  t'niversity, 

/•  no  flesh,  no  matter, 

and  its  /•  will  be 

the  /•  of  an  ancient  oak, 

*  with  si)rays  of  fig  /" 
/■  them  unprepared  to 

/■  you  to  work  against  that 
/•  the  beaten  path  of  human 
/■  no  opnortunity  for  idolatry 
that  /•  the  minor  tones 
evergreen  /",  fragrant  recesses, 
/"  all  fa<led,  the  fruitage  slietl, 
To  the  heart  of  the  /■ 
Its  /•  have  shed 
The  timid,  trembling  /". 
softly  by  l)los.som  and  /■  ; 
/•  of  "faith  without  works, 

*  sect  that  /■  such  a  monument 

*  /■  no  choice  but  the  acceptance 
/■  the  divine  Principle  of 

It  /•  hygiene,  medicine, 

*  that  cannot  shed  Your  /", 


Vil 


Mis. 


Ret. 
No. 
•01. 
•02. 
Peo. 


11-22 
34-  1 
37-27 
58-27 
111-15 
240-30 


358-31 

84-29 

19-24 

26-25 

3-13 


not  /•  all  retribution  to  God 
/•  none  of  the  harmful  "after  effects" 
/"  to  her  students  the  work  of 
/•  it  a  human  "mind-cure," 
L'  the  seed  of  Truth  to  its 
or.  /■  these  on, 
242-24    /•  the  patient  well. 
242-29    before  /'  the  class  he  took  a 
/■  the  material  forms  thereof 
he  should  avoid  /"  his  ow  n 
/■  sin,  sense  rise^  to  the  fulness 
Before  /•  this  subject  of  the 
7;  her  in  the  enjoyment  of 
7-  2    /•  the  impress  of  iidnd 
7-  4    V  to  rot  and  ruin  the  mind's  ideals. 
9-  5    love  /•  self  for  (Jod. 
My.  196-16    /•  us  an  example,       /  Pet.  2;  21. 

263-  2    /■  one  alone  and  without  His  glory. 
301-  7    /•  a  .solid  rtiristianity  at  the 
3.50-  2    /•  .science  at  the  beck  of 
350-  3    /-  it  out  of  the  question. 

Lebanon,  Ind. 

Pul.    70-  1    *  The  Reporter,  L\  P., 
Lebanon,  Pa. 

*  Evening  Reporter,  L\  P-. 

at  close  of  the  /*  on  the  fourth 
may  I'  for  said  uidversity 
The  /■  year  shall  begin  .July  1 
to  include  In  eiM'h  /'  a  true 
unite  in  their  uitendance  on  his  I', 
for  their  churche.s  a  less  /"  fee  ; 
after  a  /'  on  C  S., 
shall  I'  in  the  liiiited  .'^lates. 
to  /"  at  such  places 
a  member  of  the  Hoard  may  V 
No  /•  shall  be  given  by  a 
96-  3    shall  not  appoint  a  /•  for 
L-  1  ee. 

The  /■  fee  shall  be  left  to 
If  a  lecturer  receive  a  call  to  J* 
my  notices  for  a  second  l 
Hishop  Foster  sai<l.  in  a  /' 
Werulell  Holmes  said,  in  a  I 
My.  296-  1    chapter  sub-title 

304-15    Invited  to  /■  in  London, 

304-21    In  a  V  in  Cbica^, 


Pul. 

88-29 

lecture 

Mis. 

280-19 

Man. 

73-20 

93-  8 

93-12 

94-  3 

94-  4 

94-  7 

94-18 

95-  7 

95-15 

95-20 

96-  3 

96-  4 

9fr-  4 

96-10 

Ret. 

40-22 

No. 

27-19 

Peo. 

.5-26 

LECTURE 


330 


LEGENDARY 


lecture 

My.  338-11 
338-13 
338-19 

lectured 

Ret.    42-  9 
My.  304-12 


The  contents  of  the  last  ^ 
till  after  the  /•  was  delivered 
talented  author  of  this  V 


I'  so  ably  on  Scriptural  topics 
I  have  /■  in  large  and  crowded 
lecturer  {see  also  lecturer's) 

Man.    94-  1    The  V  can  invite  churches 
the  discretion  of  the  /'. 
If  a  V  receive  a  call 
The  I',  teacher,  or  healer 


96-  5 
9&-  9 
Rud.    11-25 

lecturer's 

Man.    96-  6 

lecturers 

Man.    93-10 

lectures 

Mis.    48-13 
Man 


The  Z"  traveling  expenses 
Duty  of  L-. 


at  one  of  his  recent  V 

shall  mail  .   .   .  copies  of  his  V 

CALLS  Fon  v. 

Annual  L". 

for  one  or  more  l\ 

No  L-  by  Readers. 

No  Wednesday  Evening  L'. 

*  I  was  present  at  the  class  V 

*  I'  upon  Scriptural  topics. 
Public  I  cannot  be  such 
public  I'  can  take  the  place  of 
L'  in  public  are  needed, 
When  reading  their  l , 


93-16 

95-  2 
95-16 
95-19 
95-20 

96-  1 
Pul.    36-  9 

47-  2 

Rud.     15-26 

16-  2 

16-  5 

My.  125-16 

Lectureship 

(see  Board  of  Lectureship) 
lectureship 

Mis.    95-  2    *  platform  of  the  Monday  I 

lecturing 

Mis.  239-  6    L-,  writing,  preaching, 

266-25    in  teaching  or  /"  on  C.  S., 


led 


Mis.    85-30    are  thereby  /•  to  Christ, 
225-18    *  I  may  be  /•  to  believe." 
278-32    /•  to  some  startling  departures 
296-  8    which  V  the  unknown  author 
301-16    to  be  long  /•  into  temptation  ; 
326-19    if  they  would  be  l  to  the  valley 
Ret.     9-  2    /•  my  cousin  into  an  adjoining 
24-14    /•  me  to  the  discovery 
27-29    I-  me  into  a  new  world  of  light 
30-19    Even  so  was  I  V  into 
48-29    has  I'  to  higher  ways,  means,  and 
50-  4    I'  to  name  three  hundred  dollars 
50-  8    r,  by  a  strange  providence, 
81-29    I-  me  to  the  feet  of  C.  S., 
43-  3    *  /■  the  singing,  under  the 
14-23    ^  by  the  dauntless  Dewey, 
12-13    V  northward  and  southward, 
had  I'  me  to  write  that  book. 
Guided  and  l\  can  never  reach 
"I  captivity  captive," —  Psal.  68; 
victim  is  V  to  believe 
*  ^  a  roving  existence. 


15-28 
2-  9 


Pul. 
Pan. 
'00. 
'02. 
Po. 

My.  110-26 
212-  1 
314-  5 

lees 

My.  301-  6 

left 

Mis. 


the  l  of  religion  will  be  lost, 


Alan. 


neither  place  nor  power  /■  for  evil, 
no  more  come  to  those  they  have  /•, 
L'  to  the  decision  of  Science, 
and  then  had  l  him  to  die. 
may  have  all  that  is  /'  of  it  ; 
I'  this  precaution  for  others. 
I-  their  nets  to  follow  him, 
I'  to  the  providence  of  God. 
M.  D.'s  to  ;■  of  them, 
/•  to  mortals  the  rich  legacy 
r  for  our  spiritual  instruction. 
He  has  I'  his  old  church, 
Ifave  we  ^  the  consciousness  of 
"Christ  never  l',"  I  replied  ; 
And  she  has  not  ^  it, 
I'  his  glorious  career  for  our 
while  the  l'  beats  its  way  downward, 
if  /•  undone  might  hinder  the 
310-28    all  persons  who  have  t  our  fold, 
326-27    is  I-  unto  you  desolate."—  Mall.  23:  3 
neither  to"the  right  nor  to  tlie  /•, 
until  no  seedling  be  I'  to  propagate 
Error,  /"  to  itself,  accumulates. 
To  strike  out  right  and  /' 
/•  that  institution, 
I-  the  water-cure, 
whose  teacher  has  /"  them. 
Choice  of  patients  is  /"  to  the 


14-  2 
34-18 
65-11 
69-16 
75-  1 
89-18 
90-29 
100-  3 
106-  8 
165-18 
109-21 
178-  4 
179-16 
ISO-  9 
188-22 
212-  6 
267-19 
274-  8 


340- 
343-24 
348-13 
355-17 
378-  4 
378-10 
86-10 
87-  6 


91-16    Any  surplus  funds  /•  in  the 


OS 


left 

Man. 

96-  5 

Ret. 

5-  2 

8-21 

14-18 

16-  7 

38-16 

90-  9 

Un. 

5-26 

42-  2 

Pul. 

42-29 

47-29 

59-29 

81-25 

83-30 

Rud. 

13-27 

15-  3 

No. 

30-  6 

36-  6 

'00. 

12-18 

15-23 

'01. 

10-26 

23-  3 

26-18 

26-19 

27-24 

29-  8 

'02. 

2-26 

2-27 

7-14 

Po. 

41-11 

65-  8 

68-  1 

My. 

50-  4 

92-18 

94-  2 

99-17 

107-12 

117-28 

126-  8 

130-18 

214-22 

232-12 

246-13 

257-  7 

303-22 

312-  8 

317-17 

322-31 

323-  2 

333-27 

legacies 

My. 

201-11 

legacy 

Mis. 

2-11 

124-25 

165-18 

Ret. 

92-  7 

Pul. 

87-25 

My. 

303-22 

legal 

Mis. 

140-10 

140-13 

140-22 

141-18 

141-28 

Man. 

45-23 

46-  4,  5 

49-19 

67-10 

67-12 

70-22 

Ret. 

49-20 

'02. 

1.3-19 

13-20 

My. 

217-13 

327-  6 

327-28 

legalized 

My. 

5-  5 

legally 

Mis 

226-27 

249-10 

272-25 

297-  6 

297-23 

Man 

49-21 

7,5-17 

78-  7 

'02 

13-26 

My 

327-  1 

legendary 

Ret 

22-  7 

/•  to  the  discretion  of  the 
/•  bank  of  the  Merrimac  River. 
I  then  /•  the  room, 
I'  me  outside  the  doors. 
since  slie  /"  the  choir 
afternoon  that  he  /•  Boston 
and  then  I'  them  to  starve 
I'  to  the  supernal  guidance, 
there  is  no  place  I'  for  it. 

*  on  its  /•  a  vase  filled  with 

*  nothing  is  /'  excepting  the 

*  /"  by  the  rear  doors, 

*  all  tliat  the  twelve  have  I'  undone. 

*  and  he,  departing,  /•  his  scepter 
but  I'  to  be  fed,  clothed,  and 

/■  it  understanding  sufficiently  the 

until  nothing  is  /"  to  be  forgiven, 

never  t  heaven  for  earth. 

I-  thy  first  love—  Rev.  2:  4. 

I'  thy  first  love,  —  Rev.  2  ;  4. 

shall  be  nothing  I-  to  perish 

little  /■  that  the  sects  and 

/"  to  sucli  as  see  God 

I'  to  them  of  a  sound  faith 

and  I'  C  S.  as  it  is, 

should  not  be  I'  to  the  mercy  of 

I  never  /•  the  Church, 

I  but  began  where  the  Church  /•  off. 

nothing  is  /"  to  consciousness  but 

forsaken,  and  /'  them  to  stray 

And  /■  but  a  parting  in  air. 

So  one  heart  is  I'  me 

*  /■  their  former  church  homes, 

*  would  soon  be  I'  behind. 

*  every  other  sect  will  be  t  behind 

*  not  a  cent  of  indebtedness  I'. 
have  not  an  iota  of  the  drug  I' 
I  /•  Boston  in  the  height  of 

his  I'  foot  on  the  earth," —  Rev.  10;  2. 

A  lie  t  to  itself  is  not 

I  had  no  monetary  means  I' 

Our  Lord  and  Master  l  to  us  the 

closed  my  College  .   .   .  /"  Boston, 

the  Bethlehem  babe  has  I'  his 

he  /•  his  legacy  of  truth 

*  He  I'  his  young  wife  in  a 

I'  my  diction  quite  out  of  the 

*  the  impression  he  /"  with  me  was 

*  Before  we  I'  that  evening, 

*  He  has  /•  an  amiable  wife, 

repeat  my  I'  in  blossom. 

Adam  I'  must  first  be  seen. 

Love's  great  /•  to  mortals  : 

left  to  mortals  the  rich  t  of 

inherit  his  /'  of  love, 

a  /"  to  our  race. 

he  left  his  /"  of  truth 

over  matter  or  merely  I'  titles. 

I  supposed  the  trustee-deed  was  I'  ; 

rescued  from  the  grasp  of  I'  power, 

concerned  about  the  /•  quibble, 

no  I'  authority  for  obtaining, 

L-  Titles. 

/■  adoption  and  /"  marriage, 

A  L'  Ceremony. 

Unauthorized  L'  Action. 

nor  take  /•  action  on  a  case 

the  ^  title  of  The  Mother  Church. 

granted  to  a  /•  college  for  teaching 

through  my  /•  counsel. 

/■  jiroceedings  were  instituted  by 

sh;ill  have  arrived  at  /■  age, 

made  it  ^  to  practise  C;.  S. 

*  /•  protection  and  recognition, 

synonjTnous  with  /"  lust, 

cannot  stoop  to  notice,  except  I', 
has  been  met  and  answered  /•. 
'■*  t)Ut  one  /•  chartered  college 
by  /■  coercive  measures, 
or  this  contract  is  /'  dissolved, 
clergyman  who  is  V  authorized, 
land  "whereon  they  stand,  V  : 
shall  not  be  made  V  responsible 
land  /•  conveyed  to  me, 
/•  to  protect  the  practice    . 

/•  and  traditional  history 


LEGENDS 


531 


LESS 


legends 

Pul.    28-  7    *  emblematic  dtwigna,  with  the  /•, 

legerdemain 

My.  195-21    no  miserable  piece  of  ideal  /", 

legibly 

Mitn.  109-16    see  that  names  are  /•  written, 
legion 

Mis.  306-31    false  theories  whose  names  are  /", 
Pul.    81-20     *  and  llieir  name  is  I'. 

legislation 


Mis.    80-16 

211-10 

274-24 

Peo.     11-20 

My.   128-  6 

340-12 

legislative 

Mis.  208-  6 
Pco.  11-19 
My.  167-24 

legislator 

Xu.    30-10 

legislators 

Mis.  208-  7 
Pvo.    11-22 

Legislature 

Ret.  6-25 
6-28 

My.  310-  7 
327-  4 
327-14 
327-20 
328-11 
328-23 

legislatures 

My.  326-  3 

legitimate 

Mis.  287-  9 
Ln. 


No. 


•02. 

My. 


22-16 
54-18 
9-10 
44-18 
14-14 
37-21 
41-25 
159-22 

legs 

My.  178-12 

Leibnitz 

A'o.    22-  4 
•01.    24-18 

lend 

Mis.  146-  6 

342-19 

i\/j/.  211-18 

lends 

Mis.  320-10 
Pul.  53-27 
My.  158-14 

length 

Mis.  X-  4 
xi-17 
29-26 
67-16 
120-17 
223-  4 
227-  4 
286-32 
291-23 
324-29 
320-  9 
My.  195-20 
273-27 

lengthen 

Mis.  352-12 

lengthened 

A/y.     52-32 

lengthens 

My.  146-10 

177-10 

lengthening 

Pi>.      3-  4 

leniency 

Xo.      9-15 

lens 

Mis.  12fr-20 
164-27 
194-16 


unjust  coercive  ;• 
itiedicul  l)ill.s,  class  /", 
news-dealers  stiout  for  class  /", 
ohcdiiTit  to  tin-  ;■  of  mind, 
board  of  health,  or  class  /' 
and  her  frown  on  claiis  /". 

Like  a  /•  bill  that  poverns 
as  uR-n  pass  /'  acts 
disposal  of  the  /'  question 

any  more  than  the  /"  need  know 

mortals  whom  the  /"  know  not, 
i  who  are  greatly  responsible 

was  soon  electeil  to  the  L- 
were  carried  through  the  L' 
member  of  the  New  Hampshire  L" 
in  the  L'  of  North  Carolina, 

*  last  winter's  term  of  our  L\ 

*  section  of  an  act  in  the  L', 

*  passcil  by  the  last  L' , 

*  machinery  act  of  the  L' 

*  i  and  courts  are  thus 

the  /•  affection  of  Soul, 
though  not  so  /"  a  child  of 
becomes  /•  to  mortals, 
to  prevent  their  /•  :iciion 
/•  to  the  human  race, 
are  its  /•  fruit. 

*  the  activities  of  /•  existence, 

*  postpone  his  /■  joy, 

I'  and  eternal  demands 

*  "counting  the  /•  of  insects"? 


Descartes,  Fichte, 
Berkeley,  Darwin, 


I  caimot  conscientiously  /■  my 
"Oh,  /•  us  your  oil  !       see  Matt.  25; 
/■  themselves  as  willing  tools 

/•  its  resplendent  light 

*  healing  gift  he  I'  to  them 
to-day  I'  a  new-born  beauty 

has  at  /■  offered  itself  for 

at  i  bo  found  to  surpass 

health  and  /•  of  days. 

happiness,  and  /'  of  ilays. 

will  at  /■  be  heard  above  the  din 

at  I'  took  up  the  research 

must  at  /'  be  given  up 

stop  at  /°  at  the  spiritual  ultimate: 

at  /°  di.ssolve  into  thin  air. 

at  /■  reaches  the  pleasant  path 

the  flesh  at  /•  did  feel  them  ; 

(".  S.  is  at  /•  learned  to  be 

at  /■  they  are  consigned  to  dust. 

shadows  of  thought  /• 

*  weeks  /'  into  months  ; 

"If  wisdom  /•  my  sum  of  years 
if  wistlorn  /•  my  sum  of  years 

noonday's  /"  shadows  flee, 

too  great  /•,  on  my  part, 

to  magnify  under  the  /"  that 
bv  means  of  the  /"  of  Science, 
TTie  I'  of  Science  magnifies  tho 


lens 

Mis.  299-  6 

356-25 

R(t.    87-25 

'01.     12-22 

My.  129-15 

lenses 

Pul.  vii-12 

lent 

Pul.    45-  1 

leopard 

.Mis.  145-23 

leper 

Mis.  124-18 

lepers 

Mis.  108-  7 

Pul.    29-18 

5»-ll 

66-12 

My.  300-26 

leprosy 

Pul.    29-23 


less 

Mis. 


53-11 


17-23 

36-  8 

38-29 

47-16 

58-27 

60-  6 

62-13 

76-19 

85-19 

88-  4 

108-26 

126-24 

145-12 

145-13 

155-18 

163-16 

186-24 

217-  5 

229-21 

231-12 

239-  8 

243-11 

250-10 

264-22 

271-12 

272-17 

278-19 

282-12 

283-16 

289-  9 

302-17 

316-12 

318-  8 

319-12 

321-  4 

327-17 

355-  6 

366-23 

370-20 

370-22 

374-32 

Man.    44-14 

54-  4 

68-  6 

73-  1 

79-  4 

87-18 

90-17 

94-  4 

94-17 

97-14 

10»-5 

10-  3 

22-  5 

33-12 

34-  4 

4.S-24 

47-18 

52-  7 

54-  5 

73-10 

73-12 

84-24 

87-23 

6-28 

28-14 

49-  7 

50-19 

3-  4 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


look  through  the  I-  of  C.  S., 
Humility  is  /'  and  prism  to 
only  through  the  /•  of  their 
The  I'  of  Science  magnifies  the 
seen  through  the  i  of  Spirit, 

its  ;•  of  more  spiritual  mentality, 

♦  /•  a  helping  hand, 

/•  shall  lie  down  with—  Isa.  11 ;  6. 
healing  the  sick,  cleansing  the  {*, 

physical  and  moral  /•  are  cleansed  ; 

♦  cle.anse  the  /•,  —  Matt.  10  .•  8. 

•  U  hen  the  ten  /•  were  cleansed 

*  cleanse  the  i,—  Matt.  10:  8. 
cleanse  the  t.  —  Malt.  10;  8. 

♦  to  cleanse  the  /■  of  sin, 

*  Can  drugs  suddenly  cure  1 7 

birth  is  more  or  /•  prolonged. 

they  manifest  /"  of  Mind. 

be  of  /■  practical  value. 

with  i  impediment  than  when 

"mind-cure,"  nothing  more  nor  I', 

regard  sin,  .   .   .  with  /'  deference, 

by  that  much,  /"  available. 

on  other  toj)ics  /"  important. 

infantile  and  more  or  /"  imperfect. 

but  the  /•  this  is  required. 

This  cognomen  makes  it  I'  dangerous  ; 

even  gold  is  /■  current. 

/■  than  man  to  whom  (Jod  gave 

I'  than  the  meek  who 

and  /■  wherein  to  answer  it 

/'  human  and  more  divine 

cannot  t)roduce  a  /'  perfect  man 

Si)irit  catinot  become  /'  than  Spirit ; 

would  thus  become  beautifully  /'; 

turkey  grew  beautifully  /'. 

my  shadow  is  not  growing  /'  ; 

effected  the  cure  in  /"  than  one 

no  sentiment  /'  understood. 

students  are  more  or  /'  subject  to 

books  which  are  /'  than  the  best. 

*  fine  not  /'  than  live  hundred 
shared  /'  of  my  labors  than  itianv 
nmch  i  would  we  have  our  minus 
nothing  /'  than  a  mistaken 

and  of  two  evils  choo.se  the  /'  ; 

of  two  evils  the  I'  would  be 

Until  (ninds  become  /'  worldly-minded, 

who  are  /•  lovable  or  Christly. 

/•  or  more  to  them  than  to  other 

whose  birth  is  /•  of  a  miracle  than 

those  who,  having  /'  baggage, 

L'  teaching  and  good  healing 

To  a  greater  or  /■  extent, 

What  figure  is  /■  favorable  than 

braying  dniikey  ...  is  /"  troublesome. 

/•  artistic  or  less  natural 

tax  of  not  /•  than  one  dollar, 

for  not  /■  than  three  years 

leaves  her  in  /"  time  without 

not  be  organized  with  /■  than  sixteen 

not  /■  than  three  loyal  members 

"The  /"  the  teacher  personally 

Not  /■  than  two  thorough  lessons 

so  make  .   .   .  a  f"  lecture  fee  : 

shall  not  be  /'  than  three  years. 

not  /•  than  four  thousand  dollars. 

not  /■  than  three  members. 

/•  labor  than  is  usually  reciuisite. 

W  riters  /    wise  than  the  apostles 

the  /•  material  medicine  we  have. 

Nothing  /•  could  .solve  the 

withstood  /■  the  temiitalion 

who  partakes  /"  of  Cod's  love. 

its  letter  and  /•  of  its  spirit. 

It  demands  /•  cross-bearing, 

human  concept  grew  beautifully  /" 

personal  corporeality  became  /■ 

The  /"  the  teacher  personally  controls 

They  feel  their  own  burdens  /•, 

/•  than  another  fifty  years 

anil  have  /•  basis  ; 

I  believe  /■  in  the  sinner. 

The  /■  con-sciousness  of  evil 

Can  Love  be  1'  than  boundless? 


less 

Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


10-20 
51-11 
62-18 
87-20 
2-13 
9-  6 
15-  9 
17-11 
24-15 
24-18 
37-18 
10-  2 
10-15 
11-20 
5-  6 
8-19 
18-  2 
18-  5 
23-  1 
27-22 
9-  7 
18-24 
1-  9 
1-14 
9-  6 
11-19 
13-  3 
6-10 
7-29 
7-30 
35-  4 
21-24 
22-22 
24-22 
26-14 
59-  8 
66-  6 
77-14 
98-  5 
98-20 
99-22 
107-15 
113-  3 
123-22 
128-  7 

128-  8 
147-31 
160-  9 
178-11 
220-30 
224-20 
224-23 
259-15 
259-20 
265-  6 
265-  7 
265-27 
302-21 
363-28 

lessen 

'01.    15-  7 
My.  200-27 

lessened 

Aris.    60-21 
My.  296-17 

lessening 

Mis.    86-  7 
My.  164-  2 

lessens 

Mis.  122-21 

362-31 

Pan.    10-  9 

My.  134-17 

lesser 

Un 
Ufa 
My.  252-31 

Lesson 

Mis.  314-30 

lesson 

Mis.    10-17 

10-28 

92-19 

125-17 

126-20 

129-  6 
138-15 
207-  1 
278-27 
310-  9 
336-  2 


33-  1 
14-  2 


T9< 


LESS 


If  you  are  ^  appreciated  to-day 

*  Every  truth  is  more  or  /• 

*  with  infinitely  /•  expense. 

more  of  earth  now,  .   .   .  and  I'  of  heaven 

it  we  think  of  Him  as  I  than 

more  or  /"  blended  with  error  ; 

renders  the  niiud  I'  inquisitive, 

can  never  be  /"  than  a  good  man  ; 

become  both  I'  and  more  in  C.  S., 

and  /•,  because  evil,  being  thus 

would  make  the  atonement  to  be  I' 

and  makes  man  I'  than  man. 

With  twelve  lessons  or  /', 

content  with  something  I'  than,   ,r,. 

become  V  coherent  than  the      •     -    • 

can  man  be  .    .    .  /•  than  spiritual? 

one  thousand  degrees  /" 

I'  now  than  were  the  sneers 

neither  more  nor  I'  than  three  ; 

/•  of  my  own  personality 

pride,  and  ease  concern  you  /", 

effective  healers  and  /•  theorizing  ; 

Z"  than  an  immortal  basis, 

I'  need  of  publishing  the 

The  /•  said  or  thought  of  sin, 

"The  /"  medicine  the  better," 

accomplish  /"  on  either  side. 

*  /■  sickness  and  /•  mortality 
become  more  or  /"  perfect  as 
more  or  /'  spiritual, 
love  thee  as  I  love  life  /•  ! 

*  to  make  no  /•  sacrifice  than 

*  nothing  I-  than  God-bestowed. 

*  no  I'  than  fifteen  different  trades 
but  not  the  I'  appreciated. 

*  in  /•  than  forty  years 

*  no  /■  than  ten  estates  having  been 

*  not  /■  than  twenty-five  thousand 

*  growth  of  /■  than  a  score  of  years. 

*  little  I-  than  three  years. 

*  L-  than  a  generation  ago 
administers  half  a  dozen  or  ^ 
not  I'  the  evangel  of  C  S. 
is  ^  sufficient  to  receive  a 
class  legislation  is  /■  than  the 
and  infinitely  /•  than  God's  benign 
You  have  t  need  of  me 
It  is  of  /■  importance  that  we 
/•  j)rofitable  or  scientific 
seems  /■  divine, 

more  fashionable  but  ^  correct, 
books  I'  correct  and  therefore  /• 
require  I'  attention  than  packages 
nothing  I'  is  man  or  woman. 
/•  subordinate  to  material  sight 
evil  flourishes  /",  invests  ^ 
I'  thunderbolts,  tornadoes,  and 
/■  lauded,  pampered,  provided  for, 
this  ...  is  more  or  /•  dangerous. 

Scientist  has  enlisted  to  I'  sin, 
spare  this  plunge,  I'  its  depths, 

Mind's  possibilities  are  not  V  by 
mortal  dream  .  .  .  has  been  /', 


though  in  /•  degrees 
would  involve  a  /•  of  the 


/•  not  the  hater's  hatred 
r  the  activities  of  virtue, 
opposite  notion  that  C.  S.  V 
Life  /•  all  pride—  its  pomp  and 

There  are  /•  arguments  which  prove 
the  bigger  animal  beats  the  /■  ; 
cold  impulse  of  a  /•  gain  ! 

this  L'  shall  be  such  as  is 

The  best  /•  of  their  lives 
mortals  learn  nt  last  the  /■, 
point  out  the  /•  to  the  class, 
press  on  to  Life's  long  /■, 
silent  /•  of  a  good  example, 
first  I'  is  to  learn  one's  self  ; 
first  and  last  I-  of  O.  S. 
ponder  this  /'  of  love, 
the  sooner  this  /■  is  gained 
is  the  I'  of  to-day. 
Hath  not  Science  voiced  this  I' 


532  LET 


A  /•  grave,  of  life,  that  teacheth 

reading  of  the  Sunday  /',  ;'jJ 

a  i  on  which  the  prosperity 

made  but  once  during  the  /'.  ,. ; 

study  each  /■  before  tfie  recitation.  ' 

Where  did  .Jesus  deliver  this  great  I' 

*  /"  was  to  be  taken  spiritually 
time  for  beginning  the  /'. 
A  /■  grave,  of  life, 

*  S.  and  H.  references  in  this  /•  ->i 
teaching  them  the  same  heavenly  I'. 
where  its  tender  I'  is  not  awaiting 
may  not  require  more  than  one  1-. 

The  V  we  learn  in 

It  gives  /■  to  human  life, 

teaches  Life's  /"  aright.  'V)! 

study  the  /•  before  recitations. 

I'  of  this  so-called  life 

chapter  sub-title 

incorporates  their  /'  into  our  ,  .  < 

They  are  taught  their  first  I' 

Nature's  first  and  last  l 

/■  outside  of  my  College, 

provided  he  received  these  ^  of 

included  about  twelve  /", 

this  is  among  the  first  I'  _ « 

L'  long  and  grand. 

Subject  for  L\ 

The  first  I-  of  the  children 

The  next  I'  consist  of 

Not  less  than  two  thorough  ^ 

received  /■  in  the  ancient  tongues, 

lucid  and  enduring  /■  of  Love 

As  these  pungent  I'  became 

course  of  /•  at  my  College,  ,  ,; 

even  in  half  as  many  /". 

Though  our  first  I'  are  changed, 

this  series  of  great  /" 

/■  of  this  primary  school 

by  reason  of  its  large  I', 

cannot  be  such  /•  in  C'.  S.  as 

take  the  place  of  private  I'  ; 

With  twelve  t  or  less, 

L-  long  and  grand, 

*  and  the  /"  I  have  learned        '••'     •.s^''. 
186-  4    writes  in  living  characters  theif  ?♦•■ 
231-25    chapter  sub-title 
231-30    the  By-law,  "Subject  for  L" 
244-  8    one  or  more  I'  on  C.  S., 
244-26    /■  will  certainly  not  exceed  three 

Lesson-Sermon 

Man.    32-21    no  remarks  explanatory  of  the  L 
The  L-. 

The  subject  of  the  L' 
texts  in  the  L-  shall  extend  from 

*  the  specially  prepared  L". 

*  After  the  reading  of  the  L-, 

*  subject  of  the  si)ecial  L' 

*  L-  consisted  of  the  following 

*  At  the  close  of  the  L-, 

on     Dedication     Sunday, 


lesson 

Mis. 

392-12 

Alan. 

31-  8 

31-  8 

32-16 

Ret. 

83-26 

91-13 

Pul. 

29-22 

No. 

28-11 

Po. 

20-16 

My. 

34-29 

109-12 

150-  2 

244-25 

lessons 

Alis. 

3-  9 

81-30 

84-28 

91-31 

128-  3 

180-20 

197-  1 

264-15 

330-24 

349-  2 

349-  3 

349-  4 

371-  1 

393-22 

Man. 

62-24 

62-25 

63-  4 

90-18 

Ret. 

10-  9 

21-23 

23-  6 

50-  6 

50-14 

81-30 

91-14 

Un. 

3-  1 

Pul. 

1-12 

Rud. 

15-27 

16-  3 

Pan. 

10-15 

Po. 

52-  6 

My. 

61-  4 

Aly. 


58-11 
58-12 
58-16 
32-28 
32-29 
33-  8 
.34-14 
78-17 

Lesson-Sermon 
June,  1906 

My.  pages  34, 35    references  from  Bible  and  S.  and  H. 

lest 

/•  thereby  it  master  you  ; 

?■  it  should  suffer  from 

.afraid  to  do  this  /■  he  suffer, 

/■  thou  also  be  like—  Prnr.  26:  4. 

/•  he  be  wise  in —  Prov.  26 ."  5. 

L"  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

L"  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

not  touch  it,  /'  ye  die. 

/■  it  destroy  them. 

L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

/•  it  turn  and  rend  you  ; 

I'  your  pearls  be  trampled  upon. 

/•  "thou  also  be  like—  I'rov.  28;  4. 

L-  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

*  L-  we  forget—  /•  we  forget  ! 

L'  human  reason  becloud 

/•  ye  be  wearied  and  faint —  Heb.  12 

L'  my  footsteps  stray  ; 

/•  they  trample  them— i\/fl».  7;  6. 

/•  a  worse  thing  come — John  5:  14. 


>I 


baol 


let 


Mis. 

109-29 

210-31 

211-19 

347-  2 

348-15 

398-  2 

Ret. 

46-  8 

Un. 

22—  7 

49-27 

Pul. 

17-  7 

No. 

8-24 

40-  9 

'01. 

11-27 

Po. 

14-  6 

Mil. 

V-  2 

161-23 

196-21 

201-22 

227-24 

288-26 

Alts. 

3-30 

10-11 

47-14 

59-20 

69-10 

69-11 

"Satan  /•  loose."—  see  Rer.  20;  7. 

God  will  not  /•  them  be  lost  : 

/■  loose  from  its  own  beliefs. 

/•  us  reason  together."—-  Isa.  1;  18. 

"L"  us  make  man  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

/•  them  have  dominion —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 


LET 


533 


LETHARGIC 


let 


Mis.    81-  6  /■  each  society  of  practitioners, 

87-  7  /•  ua  Bay  of  the  beauties  of 

91-  7  /■  it  he  in  concession  to  the 

111-27  L-  me  speciallv  call  tlie  attention 

120-16  L-  us  rejoice,  however,  that 

121-27  nor  /•  ine  po."  -  Luke  22  ;  68. 
122-17      -L-  us  do  evil,  tliat        Umn.  3.-  8. 

129-  4  /•  hini  put  his  firiger  to  his  lips, 

129-13  ••/•  ttie  (lead  hury  llieir—  Xlatt.  8:  22. 

129-13  /■  silence  prevail  over  his  remains. 

131-  8  /"  the  leaner  sort  console  this 

131-15  /•  it  do  .so  ; 

131-26  /•  her  state  the  value  thereof, 

134-17  L'  no  consideration  Itend  or 

141-19  L'  this  be  speedily  done. 

141-21  /•  the  divine  will  and  the 

141-29  and  /"  them,  not  you,  say 

142-13  L'  me  write  to  the  donors, 

145-  9  /•  him  ask  himself,  and  answer 

145-16  /■  not  mortal  thouKht  resuscitate  too 

145-32  /•  me  say,  '"J"  is  sweet  to 

148-28  L-  the  invitation  to  this  sweet 

154-28  L-  your  lifiht  rellect  IjKht. 

156-11  L'  the  reipn  of  peace  and  harmony 

158-22  L-  us  be  faithful  and  obedient, 

169-30  'L-  the  dead  bury  their—  Malt.  8;  22. 

172-  4  /•  us  declare  the  positive 

172-  7  /•  us  meet  and  defeat  the  claims  of 

174-  6  L"  us  have  a  cleariiifc  up  of 

174-  6  L'  us  coine  into  the  presence 

174-  8  L'  us  attach  our  sense  of  Science  to 

174-10  L'  us  open  our  alTections  to 

180-18  L'  us  do  our  work  ; 

186-18  /■  us  not  lose  this  Science  of  man, 

191-31  L-  us  obey  St.  Paul's  injunction 

194-  5  L'  us,  then,  seek  this  Science  ; 

197-12  /•  us  see  what  it  is  to  believe. 
197-20     •/•  this  Mind  be  in  you,—  I'liU.  2;  5. 

197-29  L-  man  abjure  a  theory  that  is 

20S-12  and  to  /•  His  will  be  done. 

208-15  to  do  His  will  or  to  /■  it  be  done? 

211-22  When  one  protects  .   .   .  /'  him  remember, 

211-29  drink  it  all,  and  /"  all  drink  of  it. 

215-  7  Arise,  /■  us  ko  hence  ;      Jnhn  14  ;  31. 

215-  7  /■  us  depart  from  the  material 

215-10  /■  us  not  seek  to  climb  up  some  other 

220-  4  L'  us  suppose  that  there  is  a 

230-  6  /•  him  make  the  most  of  the 

230-22  *  "L-  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 

238-19  L"  one's  life  answer 

239-  1  /•  me  say  to  you,  dear  reader  : 

240-14  /•  it  remain  as  harmlessly, 

253-19  come,  f-  us  kill  him.—  Luke  20;  14. 

254-14  come,  /•  us  kill  him.—  Luke  20.-  14. 

267-  9  L:  them  remember  that  there  never 

268-24  /•  us  not  adulterate  His 

270-  1  /•  us  fake  the  side  of  him  who 

270-26  /•  him  plory  in  the  Lord."—  /  Cor  1  .•  31. 

277-22  /•  the  earth  rejoice."—  Psal.  97 :  1. 

284-25  Evil  /•  alone  (jrows  more  real. 

289-  5  I)runkenne,'<s  is  seiistiality  /•  loose, 

290-  2  L'  other  people's  marriage  relations 

298-  5  L-  us  ilo  evil,  that  pood  may—  i?(wi.  3:8. 

299-  6  L-  us  look  through  the  lens  of  ('.  S., 
303-13  L-  us  serve  insteml  of  rule. 

309-29  L-  them  soberlv  adhere  to  the 

310-16  "L-  all  things  be  done--  /  Cor.  14:40. 

319-20  /■  the  pre.sent  sea.>fOT)  pass  without 

328-  2  "L'  tht'in  alone  ;    they  must  learn 

330-15  /•  mortals  bow  before"  the  creator, 

34,3-  I  L'  us  watch  and  prav 

.343-  3  /•  us  not  forget  that  others 

345-  9  *  "L-  them  come: 

346-26  lift  the  curtain,  /■  in  the  light, 

355-26  L'  no  clouds  of  sin  gather 

356-19  .\ow  /•  m^  faithful  studenUs 

357-  4  L"  Christian  Scientists  minister  to 

3.i7-  5  L'  them  seek  the  lost  sheep 

358-26  L'  Scientists  who  have  grown 

361-17  "L-  us  lay  a.side-      IJib.  12  ;  1. 

361-19  /•  us  run  with  patience-     Jhb.  12:  1. 

363-14  "L-  us  |.-;pirit]  make  man  perfect ;" 

368-  3  Even  so,  I'uther,  /'  the  light 

368-27  ;•  us  not  forcft  that  the 

370-  9  L-  the  sentinels  of  Zion's 

38<y-  3  "L-  there  be  light,  -  Cm.  1 :  3. 

Man.    41-21  /■  the  reipn  of  divine  Truth, 

60-18  "L-  the  dead  bury  tluir  -  Matt.  8;  22. 

60-25     L'  the  ceremony  ue  <levout. 

Ret.    55-  3  L-  us  follow  the  e.\amph(  of  Jesua, 

61-29  L"  there  be  milk  for  babes. 

61-29  /■  not  the  milk  be  u«lulterated. 

85-10  /•  down  from  the  heaven  of  Truth 

87-  1  /•  the  dead  bury  their—  Matt.  8:  22. 

87-14    L-  some  of  theae  rules  be 


let 


Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


•02. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


1-8 

S-19 

5-21 

5-25 

8-  1 

12-  4 

18-  2 

35-  2 

39-20 

60-19 

10-23 

21-11 

5-  3 

8-  4 
8-26 

9-  8 
30-  5 
45-13 
45-24 
46-17 

6-  5 
14-  9 
14-17 

3-  9 
9-20 

16-11 

19-16 

26-17 

2-  4 

4-  7 
9-  5 
9-  6 

10-  8 
20-12 

10-  8 
19-22 

3-14 
5-21 

11-  9 

12-  2 
13-18 
13-19 

1-10 

7-  3 
27-13 

8-11 
20-15 
22-10 
61-25 
110-17 
116-24 
123-31 
128-  3 
134-15 
145-11 
147-14 
14,<^  4 
150-31 
16.3-22 
lC.6-22 
166-23 
175-26 
185-  4 
186-21 
191-10 
196-  9 
200-  4 
201-15 
211-  9 
211-10 
224-30 

2.^•^-.3o 

2,36-  1 
24.VI6 
24.S-16 
24S-  3 
249-  5 
249-10 
253-28 
2.54-11 
2.58-25 
261-  7 
267-  8 
270-14 
275-28 
278-10 
284-33 
299-  8 
309-32 
342-14 
.344-30 
353-25 

lethargic 

A/15.      9-20 


L'  us  then  reason  together 

L'  U8  respect  the  rights  of 

L"  no  enmity,  no  untempered 

/•  the  stately  goings  of  tlxis 

L"  another  querv  now  be 

but  /■  them  apply  to  the 

I'  us  think  of  Ood  as  saying, 

L'  mortal  mind  change, 

/•  Science  declare  the  immortal 

then  /■  them  serve  Him, 

L'  us  rejoice  that  cJiill  vicissitudea 

L"  this  be  our  Christian  entleavor 

"L"  CJod  be  true,—  Rom.  3:  4. 

/■  us  add  one  more  privilege 

/■  the  unwise  pass  by, 

/■  your  opponents  alone, 

will  nut  /'  sLu  go  until  it  is 

L"  it  not  be  heard  in  IJoston 

L-  the  Word  have  free  course 

/■  us  lift  their  standard  higher. 

/■  us  continue  to  denounce  evil 

Heloved,  /•  him  that  hath  an  ear 

L-  no  root  of  bitterness  spring  up 

L'  us  examine  this. 

"L"  us  alone  ;—  Mark  1 :  24. 

/■  the  dead  bury  Its  dead, 

L'  us  remember  that  the 

L"  it  be  left  to  such  as 

To  live  and  /'  live. 

L'  us  all  pray  at  this  Communion 

/•  the  .lead  bury  their   -  Matt.  S:  22. 

L'  the  world,  popularity,  pride, 

mortals  cry  out,  .   .   .  L"  me  alone. 

"L-  there  be  light,— Gen.  1:3. 

L'  us  remember  that  God 

/■  us  work  more  eariH-stly  in 

L'  us  rejoice  that  the  bow 

L-  us  then  heed  this  heavenly 

/■  us  build  another  staging 

L'  them  have  "dominion   -Gen.  1:  28. 

to  /•  loose  the  wild  beasts  upon  lilm, 

*  he  replie<l  :  "L'  them  come  ; 
"L-  there  be  light"—  Gm.  1 :  3. 
"L-  there  be  light,  — Gen.  1 :  3. 
/■  today  grow  ditficult  an<l  vast 

♦  /•  us  have  the  best  material  symbol 
/•  this  suffice  for  her  rich  nortion 

*  /■  us  not  be  unconsciously  blind 

*  should  be  willing  to  /•  Ood  worlt. 
luxurj-  of  thought  /"  loose, 

/•  them  alone  in,  God's  glory, 

/•  us  say  with  St.  Paul  : 

/■  us  Ko"  on  unto  perfection  ; —  Jleb.  6:  1. 

.\nd  fiere  /'  me  add  : 

•  "I  want  to  be  /•  off  for  a 

L-  the  Bible  and  the  C.  S.  textbook 

/•  your  faith  be  known  by  your  works. 

"/•  your  peace      Afatt.  10:  J3. 

Here  /"  me  add  that, 

/■  us  together  sing  the 

/•  our  measure  of  time  and  joy 

L"  brotherly  love  continue. 

♦  "L"  us,  then,  be  up  and  doing, 
/•  His  promLse  be  verified  : 

L-  your  light  shine. 
"L"  every  man  be  swift  —  Jas.  1 :  19. 
/>•  "the  neathen  rape, —  Psal.  2:  1. 
So  /■  us  meekly  meet, 
.Ml  that  error  asks  is  to  be  /■  alone  ; 
'L-  us  alone  ;—  Mark  1 :  24. 
/•  us  adopt  the  classic  saying, 
L'  us  examine  it  for  ourselves. 
L'  us  have  no  more  of 
/•  Christian  Scientists  be  charitable. 
L'  the  voice  of  Truth 
L'  voiir  watchword  alwavs  he  : 
I-  the  "still  small  —  /  Kin^s  19:  12. 
a  moral  iiliocy  /■  loose 
L'  the  creature  become 
to  vour  kind  letter.  /•  me  say  : 
To" the  dear  children  /•  me  say  : 
L    it  continue  thus  with  ope 
Here  /•  us  remember  that  f^iod 
L'  error  rape  atid  imapine  a 
/•  us  unite  in  one  Te  i»rum 
L'  us  have  the  molecule  of  faith 
But  hern  /•  me  say  that  I  am 

*  /•  them  make  it  known  to  the  world, 
L'  u."»  see  what  were  the  fruits 

♦  /•  if  not  be  understood  that 
/•  vour  children  he  vaccinated, 
••L-  the  dead  bury—  Luke  9:  60. 


become  /*,  dreamy  objects  of 


LETS 


=534 


LETTERLY 


lets 

Ret.    90-  2    God's  window  which  /'  in  light, 
'02.     6-17    I'  in  the  divine  sense  of  being, 

letter 

above-mentioned 

My.  323-  2    *  in  the  above-mentioned  I'. 
above  the 

My.  238-17    man  rises  above  the  I', 
all  of  the 
Man.    66-19    inquire  if  all  of  the  l'  has 

My.  138-28    *  the  annexed  /•  directed  to 
another 

Peo.     2-  8    Hebrew  term  that  gives  another  I' 
appointment  b]^ 

My.  223-  3    without  previous  appointment  by  l'. 
by  Mrs.  Eddy 

My.  357-26    chapter  sub-title 
360-  7    chapter  sub-title 
360-28    chapter  sub-title 
Christmas 

Mis.  159-10    chapter  sub-title 
comment  on 

My.  209-  1    chapter  sub-title 
commonplace 

Mis.  142-24    answer  in  a  commonplace  I'. 
composite 

My.  359-19    *  quotations  from  a  composite  V, 
dear 

My.  156-  3    my  gratitude  for  your  dear  /•, 
208-14    comes  your  dear  V  to  my 


dedicatory 

My.  146-  1 
duplicate 

Mis.  306-14 


In  explanation  of  my  dedicatory  I' 


*  a  duplicate  /'  written,  ,,7         ^t 
Edward  P.  Bates'  , 

My.  322-12    *  Edward  P.  Bates'  /•  to  you 
Elizabeth  Earl  Jones* 

My.  327-10    *  heading 
entire 

My.  137-  7    *  entire  /•  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  owitj 
excellent  ^• 

My.  118-10    thank  you  for  your  most  excellent  I'. 
120-  8    to  answer  your  excellent  l\ 
extract  from  a 
Alis.  148-  7    chapter  sub-title 

extract  from  a  /•  reverting  to 

heading 

following  extract  from  a  /" 

*  extract  from  a  I  to  Mrs.  Eddy, 


and  by  omitting  the  first  /", 

*  following  /•  from  a  former  pastor 

*  following  ;•  from  Mrs.  Eddy. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  also  sent  the  following  l' 

*  The  following  /•  appeared  in  the 

*  following  /•  from  Newbern,  N.  C, 

*  The  following  l'  of  thanks, 


375-  8 

Man.     3-  1 

No.    43-12 

My.  241-12 

Grst 

Mis.  191-16 

following 

Pul.    43-30 

My.  134-24 

144-  1 

173-  2 

329-11 

331-10 

form  of  a 

My.  137-  2    *  affidavit,  in  the  form  of  a  l' 
from  a  student 

My.  .3.55-  6    A  /■  from  a  student  in  the  field 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

My.  359-16    *  chapter  sub-title 
from  our  Leader 

My.  351-  1     *  chapter  sub-title 
getting  the 

Nu.    28-21    getting  the  ?•  and  omitting  the 
her 

My.  351-  3    *  publish  her  /•  of  recent  date, 
her  brother's 

My.  329-15    *  and  of  her  brother's  /•, 
in  his  hand 

'02.    11-  1    with  a  V  in  his  hand 
instead  of  the 

Ret.    49-  9    of  the  spirit  instead  of  the  ;•, 


interesting 

My.  208-  4 
326-  2 
326-13 
351-  7 
357-29 
I  sent  a 

Ret.    ,52-23 
is  gained 

Mis.    43-17 
its 

Ret.    52-  7 
kind 

My.  192-20 
last 

Mis.  375-10 
learns  the 
Ret.    38-28 


your  highly  interesting  I'. 

*  the  following  interesting  t 
following  deeply  interesting  /" 
Your  interesting  /"  was 
reading  your  interesting  I', 

.Tune,  1889,  I  sent  a  l', 

i  is  gained  sooner  than  the  spirit 

have  a  small  portion  of  its  i 

Your  kind  l\  inviting  me 

*  "In  my  last  l',  I  did  not  utter 
learns  the  I'  of  this  book. 


letter 

limits  of  a 

Mis.  128-  5    within  the  limits  of  a  I' 
Mary  Hatch  llarrison's 

My.  329-20    *  heading 


Miss  Jones' 

My.  328-  9 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  140-17 
326-11 
my 

My.  146-  8 
not  the 
Mis.  260-27 


*  referred  to  in  Miss  Jones'  V 

*  following  is  Mrs.  Eddy's  /•  : 
chapter  sub-title 

The  statement  in  my  ^  to 


The  spirit,  and  not  the  I', 
of  Christianity 

My.  246-15    teaching  and  /•  of  Christianity 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  195-  5    learns  the  /■  of  C.  S. 


of  dismissal 

My.  182-  5 
of  inquiry 
Man.    52-  9 
of  thanks 

My.  29.5-  9 
331-10 
of  the  law 

Ret.    Sl- 
ot your  work 

My.  194-  5    The  l  of  your  work  dies, 
oldness  of  the 

No.    25-  7    oldness  of  the  / 


/■  of  dismissal  and  recommendation 
shall  address  a  /"  of  inquiry  to 


L"  OF  Thanks  for  the  Gift 
*  The  following  /•  of  thanks. 


8    The  ;•  of  the  law  of  God, 


Rom.  7 ;  6. 
When  a  r  or  a  message  from 

*  to  reply  to  his  public  I' 

*  received  a  1'  from  a  friend 


or  a  message 

Man.    66-15 
public 

Mis.    9.5-  6 
received  a 

My.    14-11 
reply  to  ar 

My.  204-14    Reply  to  a  L"  Announcing 
spirit  and  the 

Mis.  146-18    the  spirit  and  the  /•  of  this 

195-  9    the  spirit  and  the  I'  are  requisite  ; 
My.  129-30    include  the  spirit  and  the  l' 
spirit  or 

Man.    44-  5    departure  from  the  spirit  or  /• 
tender 

for  your  tender  I'  to  me. 


My.  352-20 
this 

Alis. 


read  this  /•  to  your  church, 
will  respond  to  this  I' 

*  this  /•,  addressed  to  the  editor 

*  In  announcing  this  /•,  he  said  : 

*  This  /■  is  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own 

*  This  I-  is  especially  interesting 

*  This  I-  was  forwarded  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  Upon  receipt  of  this  I- 
Answer  this  2"  immediately. 


159-  5 

303-26 

Pul.    74-11 

My.  134-24 

134-27 

351-  4 

359-23 

359-25 

360-  2 

touching 

Mis.  143-29    accompanied  with  a  touching  I 
without  law 

Mis.  367-  1    I'  without  law,  gospel,  or 
without  the 

Alis.  195-  7    hath  the  spirit  without  the  l', 
without  the  spirit 

Aly.  158-19    The  l'  without  the  spirit 


your 

Alis. 
Aly. 


158-  2 
202-22 
202-25 
252-19 
253-22 
your  kind 
Aly.  254-10 

Mis.  13.5-24 
142-16 
355-  4 

A/on.  98-19 
Ret.  21-  1 
My.  118-  8 
13.3-21 
134-20 
134-27 
135-  1 
135-24 
140-12 
290-11 
299-  1 
301-14 
302-12 
314-22 
362-  9 

letterly 

Mis.  315-  9 


to  your  V  I  will  say  : 
cheer  and  love  in  your  /'. 
From  the  dear  tone  of  your  /*, 
Your  I-  and  dottings  are 
thanks  for  your  /•  and  telegram. 

Responding  to  your  kind  V, 

L'  read  at  the  meeting  of 
my  third,  a  /•.     Why  the  /"  alone? 
need,  however,  is  not  of  the  /', 
I-  sent  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
/•  was  read  to  my  little  son, 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  to  read  you  a  /■  from  her 
heading 

chapter  sub-title 

*  /•  adilrcs.ied  to  Christian  Scientists 
chapter  sub-title 

L-  to  the  New    Ynrk  Commercial 

[L-  to  the  Neu-'    York  Worlil] 

[L-  to  the  New    York  Herald] 

/■  from  me  to  this  self-same  husband. 

*  chapter  sub-title 


who  are  /■  fit 


LETTERS 
letters 

Mis.    29-20     Daily  /■  inform  me  that  a 

132-18    /■  aii'l  iimuiries  from  all  Quarters, 
155-20    write  .sucli  fxccll.-iit  /'  to  her, 

155-26  forwanl  their  /•  to  Him 

250-  8  in  daily  /•  thai  protest  atfalnst 

310-11  My  answer  to  manifold  i 

3M-  5  from  the  world  of  /  . 

372-  9  I'  extolling  it  were  pouring  in 

Man.    66-14  Ueadint,' and  Attest iiit;  /.-. 

67-20  coiiKratulatorv  despatches  or  /■ 

Pul.    26-21  *  in  lar(,'e  gol'len  /■  on  a 

42-17  *  words,  "Mother's  Uoom,"  in  gilt  /•. 

42-23  *  in  /•  of  red  were  the  words  : 

78-  7  *  inscription,  cut  in  script  /   : 

'02.    15-  1  anonymous  /•  mailed  to  me 

15-  4  neither  informeil  ...  of  these  /■  nor 

My.    58-25  ♦  cha[(ter  sul)-title 

124-20  is  written  in  luminous  /•, 

175-27  counterfeit  /•  in  circulation. 

198-  3  Vour  /•  of  May  1  and  June  10, 

214-16  In  reply  to  /■  (luestioning  the 

215-13  /•  beffgin;,'  me  to  accept  it. 

223-  4  I  neither  listen  .    .    .  read  /'.  nor 

223-  5  /•  which  pertain  to  church 

223-  7  L-  from  the  sick  are  not  reail  by  me 

223-11  L'  and  desjjatches  from  individuala 

22.5-  7  A  correct  u.se  of  capital  /■ 

22,5-10  where  capital  /•  .shoul.l  be 

231-14  /■  from  invalids  demanding 

24,5-27  /•  of  degrees  that  follow 

30,5-  9  /•  in  mv  possession, 

319-11  *  heading 

319-12  *  following  /•  from  students 

330-19  *  These  /•  and  extracts  are 

letting 

Mis.  176-  1  /•  the  harmony  of  Science 

212-29  before  /•  another  know  it. 

Un.      5-20  /■  our  "moderation  be—  P/iiV.  4.- 5. 

My.    12-  3  *  justified  the  /■  of  contracts. 

195-10  /•  the  deep  love  which  I  cherished 

262-28  /•  good  will  towards  man. 

level 

Mis.  14,3-  2  friendship's  "/•"  and  the  "square" 

Pul.    ,53-19  *  above  the /•  of  the  brute. 

My.  306-18  will  find  its  proper  /•. 

lever 

My.  130-13  the  /•  which  elevates  mankind. 

levity 

My.    93-19  *  approach  it  in  a  spirit  of  l, 

lexicographer 

Mis.  216-12  ;•.  given  to  the  .\nglo-Saxon 

226-13  Shakespeare,  the  immortal  l' 

lexioographcr.s 

Mis.  102-  3  often  defined  bv  l' 

Hud.      2-  9  if  our  /•  are  right  in 

lexicography 

Mis.  219-  1  According  to  /•,  teleologv  is 

lexicon.s 

'«/.      3-15  with  the  literal  .sense  of  the /■  : 

Lexington 

I'ul.    33-18  *  on  his  father's  farm  at  L-, 
liability 

.Mis.    92-3  /•  of  deviating  from  C.  S. 

Alan.    46-22  /■  to  have  hi.s  name  removed 

Rcl.    83-29  nre.setit  /•  of  deviating  from 

My.  231-  5  r  of  working  iu  wrong  directions. 

liable 

Mis.    .54-21  no  reason  why  you  should  be  /■  to 

229-  1  that  any  one  is  /•  to  have  them 

.300-10  /•  to  arrest  for  infringement  of 

300-19  Your  matuiscript  copv  is  /•. 

Man.    41-16  renders  this  member  ?'  to  discipliae 

Rud.      9-  1  and  the  patient  is  /•  to  a  relapse, 

No.      1-11  are  /■  to  be  borne  on  by  the 

'02.      4-26  we  are  /■  to  turn  from  them  as 

liar 

Mis.    24-26  a  ;•,  and  the  father  of  it."  —  Jo/jn  8.-  44. 

83-lS  "a  /•.  and  the  father  of  it  —  John  8.-  44. 

108-  6  his  definition  of  .'^utan  as  a  /• 

190-29  serpent.  /'.  the  goil  of  this  world. 

192-  4  so.  when  referring  to  a  l\ 

192-  5  defines  devil  as  a  "/."  —  John  8;  44. 

196-14  a  /•.  and  the  father  of  it  ."—John  %:  44. 

224-32  of  a  llatterer.  n  fool,  or  a  /  . 

226-21  character  of  a  /•  and  hypocrite  is 

2.59-  5  "a  /■.  and  the  father  of  n,"  —  John  8;  44 

Ret.    67-24  a  /•.  and  the  father  of  \\."—John  S;44 

Vn.    .32-22  a  /■.  and  the  father  of  U.'—  John  8.-  44. 

32-23  Here  it  appear.-*  that  a  /•  was 

Rud.     5-  4  every  man  a  /■  "-    Horn.  3;  4. 

No.    32-16  "a /•,  and  the  father  of  it."  — »/oAn  8  •  44 


535 


LIBERTY 


liar 

Pan. 


5-16  a  /•,  and  the  father  of  n  —  John  8:44. 

5-19  It  shows  that  evil  is  both  /•  and  li". 

'00.      5-8  a  /•,  an<l  the  father  of  \\."  —  John  8.-  44. 

'01.    10-13  devil  is  named  serpent —  /"  —  the  god  of 

My.  209-30  lie  and  the  /■  are  self -destroyed. 

liberal 

Mis.  242-  6    /•  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars 
274-13    to  the  public  for  its  /•  patronage, 
308-19    your  /•  patronage  and  scholarly, 
liet.    49-22    the  public  for  its  /•  patronage. 
yiel(l  this  church  a  r  income, 
as  a  physician  is  enlightened  and  /" 

*  because  of  prompt  and  /•  aciioii, 
♦spontaneous  and  /•  donations 
on  a  broad  and  /■  basis. 

*  sound  education  and  /•  culture." 

*  received  a  /■  education. 
♦democratic  and  /•  government. 


Protestantism  to  doubtful  /'. 

to  reward  his  /•,  I  offer  him 

*  by  the  /•  and  promptness  of 

*  in  order  to  contribute  more  /■ 

appreciated  by  many  /". 

power  of  /■  thought  to  do  good, 
to  support  the  /'  thought 
Their  r  capacities  of  mind 

Love  is  the  /•  and  gives  man  the 

*  courts  are  thus  declaring  the  /"  of 

against  the  V  and  lives  of  men. 
V  and  glory  of  His  presence. 


'02.    13-10 

Ilea.    14-13 

My.    11-17 

12-  5 

245-  7 

304-23 

309-27 

.361-22 

liberalism 

'02.      2-13 

liberality 

Mis.  242-19 
.\/|/.     12-13 

liberally 

My.    21-12 

liberals 

Mis.    88-11 

liberated 

Mis.    41-  3 

67-  1 

Ret.    82-21 

liberator 

My.  268-23 

liberties 

My.  326-  3 

liberty 

against  the 

I'eo.     11-28 
and  glory 

My.  3.50-  5 
and  Joy 

St  is.  240-10    whereas  forecasting  /"  and  joy  does; 
and  light 

liri.    .si-10    diviner  sense  of  V  and  light. 
and  low 

My.  236-18    amplitude  of  /"  and  love 
248-27    labor,  duty.  /",  and  love. 
and  peaee 

Mis.  :!04-  5    *  by  the  lovers  of  /•  and  peace 
buoyant  with 

Mil.  110-17    buoyant  with  /■  and  the  luxury  of 
carecMiing  in 
Po.     18-  5 
creators  of 

Mis.  304-27 
divine 

Mis.  163-21 
forecasting 

Mis.  210-10 
full 

Peo.    11-  1 
glveth 

Mis.  167-29    he  giveth  /•  to  the  captive, 
giveth  lilm 

'1)1 .    10-  1    for  the  spirit  giveth  him  /•  : 
glorious 

Mis.  190-  9    "into  the  glorious  /•  of—  y?r>m.  S.-  21. 
glory  of 

My.  339-16    joy,  grace,  and  glory  of  /•. 
higher 

Mis.  .3.54-28    As  rising  he  rests  in  a  /'  higher 
human 

Mis.  KM    II    for  human  /■  and  rights. 
is  besieged 

Mis.  274-17    piess  is  gagged,  /•  is  besieged  ; 
life  and 

My.  266-  5    the  robbing  of  people  of  life  and  V 
light  and 
Mis    xii-  8    Into  light  and  /". 
Mil.  IS7-2.5    light  and  /•  of  His  children. 
loving 

My     20-10    loving  /•  of  their  licen.'ie. 
of  ron science 

My.  220-31    should  share  alike  V  of  conscience, 
222-27    /■  of  conscience  held  sacred. 
of  Cuba 

Pan.    14-29    for  the  /•  of  Cuba. 
outlet  to 

Sty.  I2S-  2    can  find  no  other  outlet  to  l . 
progress  toward 
Mis.  :{0t-25    ♦  the  world's  progre-ss  towani  /•  : 


'III 


Careening  in  /•  higher  and  higher 
H  birthdays  of  the  "creators  of  I  ;" 
are  the  basis  of  divine  /•, 
whereas  forecasting  /■  and  joy  does 
full  /•  of  the  sons  of  God 


LIBERTY 


536 


LIE 


iberty 

Protestant 

Ret. 

2-  3 

regain 

his 

Mis. 

269-  3 

regarc 

the 

My. 

291-30 

religia 

US 

Mis. 

145-  2 

My. 

148-14 

181-15 

200-  1 

341-  6 

spring 

into 

Mis. 

251-22 

standard  of 

Pco. 

10-15 

stril<ing  at 

'00. 

10-13 

that 

Pul. 

51-  7 

that's 

Just 

Po. 

72-  4 

to  lie 

Mis. 

274-18 

Mis. 

17&-13 

251-13 

Man. 

96-12 

Un. 

5-19 

Po. 

vi-  8 

page  71 

71-13 

My. 

128-11 

128-12 

205-  4 

devotion  to  Protestant  /• 

using  falsehood  to  regain  his  ^, 

shall  sacredly  regard  the  V  of 

bulwark  of  civil  and  religious  V. 
beheld  the  omen, —  religious  I, 
religious  /•  and  human  rights. 
Religious  /■  and  individual  rights 
the  ensign  of  religious  V 

burdened  for  an  hour,  spring  into  /•, 

grasps  the  standard  of  V , 

striking  at  V ,  human  rights, 

*  they  are  enjoying  that  V  which 

ne'er  again  Quench  /•  that's  just. 

when  the  press  assumes  the  V  to  lie, 


for  the  ^  of  the  sons  of  God. 

the  V  of  the  sons  of  God, 

he  is  at  /"  to  supply  that  need 

/■  of  the  sons  of  God, 

*  poem 

poem 

God  to  the  rescue —  L",  peal ! 

man's  inalienable  birthright  — 

there  is  I ."  —  II  Cur.  3;  17 

/"  wherewith  Christ  hath  — 

287-14    human  rights,  l' ,  life. 

317-23    The  /•  that  I  have  taken 

Liberty  and  West  Streets 


!'•'    \'"VA 


Li 


Gal.  SOIliiTOt 


Mis.  300-13    *  corner  L'  and  W-  S-,  New  York, 

Liberty  Bell 

Mis.  303-23    idea  and  purpose  of  a  L'  B' 

Liberty  Island 

Mis.  304-11     *  it  will  go  to  Bunker  Hill  or  L'  I', 

Liberty  National  Bank 

Mis.  306-12     *  sent  to  the  L-  N'  B', 

Librarian 

Man.    63-19    L'. 

libraries 

Pul.      5-22 

library 

My.  342-17 

license 

Mis.  257-13 
260-29 
No. 
'01. 
My. 


It  is  in  the  public  l' 

*  the  hall,  which  serves  as  a  Z', 

as  a  power,  prohibition,  or  /•,       .tiinwii; ' 
needing  neither  I'  nor  prohibition  ;      ' ' 
the  /■  of  a  short-lived  sinner, 
if  now  it  is  permitted  /", 
loving  liberty  of  their  /•. 

*  it  gives  them  a  /"  to  heal. 

*  This  ^  of  five  dollars  armually, 

*  application  for  /■  was  made 

*  a  /■  must  be  obtained 

*  a,  I'  fee  of  five  dollars." 

*  /■  was  accordingly  taken 

has  /■  evil,  allowing  it 


37-  6 

16-23 

20-10 
328-13 
328-14 
328-24 
328-27 
328-29 
329-  2 

licensed 

My.  211-  7 

licenses 

My.  328-18 

licentious 

'00.     6-20    is  profane,  l,  and 

licentiousness 

Mis.  210-25    shameless  brow  of  I' 

licking 

Mis.  326-13 

lids 

Mis.  132-  4 
lie  (noun) 
and  the  liar 
My.  269-30 
basis  of  a 
'02.      6- 
beautiful 

Un.    53-  1 
being  a 

Un.    53-  5 

believe  a 

A//.S-.  238-  3 

Un.    4.5-  1 

believe  the 

Pan.     5-20 


*  Sheriff  Wooten  issued  I' 


t  up  the  blood  of  martyrs 
token  that  heavy  /•  are  opening, 

I'  and  the  liar  are  self-destroyed. 

8    on  the  l>asis  of  a  I' , 

which  make  a  beautiful  /". 

Being  a  /",  it  would  be  truthful  to 

sometimes  made  to  believe  a  /", 
you  shall  believe  a  /', 

we  should  neither  believe  the  l', 


lie 
bigger 

Hea.    14-  1    bigger  /■  occupying  the  field 
biggest 

Mis.  123-  9    the  serpent's  biggest  /•  1 
call  itself  a 

Un.    5.3-  5    would  be  truthful  to  call  itself  a  I'  ; 
constitutes  the 

Un.    53-  7    it  constitutes  the  /■  an  evil. 
evil  as  a 

'01.    14-14    We  regard  evil  as  a  I', 
evil  is  a 

Pan.      5-25    Knowing  that  evil  is  a  I', 
exposes  the 

Mis.  367-  7    exposes  the  I'  of  suppositional  evil, 
fathers  itself 

'Oi.     6-11    Jesus  said  a  /•  fathers  itself, 
first 

'02.     3-30    the  first  I'  and  leap  into  perdition 
give  it  the 

'01.    13-28    hold  it  invalid,  give  it  the  l, 
gives  the 
Mis.  334-15    only  as  one  gives  the  I'  to  a  lie ; 
No.    32-14     It  gives  the  I'  to  sin, 
giving  the 

Pea.    13-16    giving  the  I'  to  science. 
godless 

No.    18-  4    godless  l'  that  denies  Him 
is  never  true 

Mis.  336-  3    that  a  l  is  never  true 
liar  and 

Pan.     5-19    that  evil  is  both  liar  and  /•, 
maketh  a 
Mis.  137-27    that  worketh  or  maketh  a  V. 
366-14    that  worketh  or  maketh  a  /• 
No.    15-26    "worketh  or  maketh  a  /•" —  see  Rev.  21 .' 
'01.    28-23    that  worketh  or  maketh  a  /•. 
matter  is  ^ 

Rud.      7-20    matter  is  a  I', 
must  say 

Un.    53-  4    the  /"  must  say  He  made  them, 
no  sculptured 

Po.    73-18    No  sculptured  /',  Or  hypocrite  sigh, 
of  evil 

No.    42-19    The  V  of  evil  holds  its  own  by 
one 

Hea.    1.3-28    one  /•  getting  the  better  of  another, 
pursuing  a 

My.  130-14    to  be  continually  pursuing  a  l' 
sin  is  a 

'01.    13-  7    sin  is  a  l'  from  the  beginning, 
13-14    evil,  alias  devil,  sin,  is  a  l' 
speaketh  a 
Mis.    24-26    "When  he  speaketh  a /•, —  JohnS:i4. 
198-11     "When  he  speaketh  a  l-,—  John  8  .•  44. 
Pan.     5-16    When  he  speaketh  a /■,  —  Johni:4A. 
subtle 
Mis.  335-12    for  opposing  the  subtle  /•, 
My.    14-22    *  subtle  V  with  which  to  ensnare 
takes  its  pattern 

Un.    53-  la/'  takes  its  pattern  from  Truth, 
this 

Un.    25-11    This  I',  that  Mind  can  be  in  matter, 
25—13    this  /•  I  declare  an  illusion. 
36-  4    this  I-  was  the  false  witness 
45-  1    this  I'  shall  seem  truth]." 
throttle  the 

My.    26-21    the  time  to  throttle  the  l' 
use  of  a 

Un.    36-  6    The  use  of  a  l'  is  that  it  unwittingly 
utter  a 

Mis.    67-14    thou  shalt  not  utter  a  /", 
veils  the  truth 

Mis.    62-  9    Believing  a  /•  veils  the  truth 
victor  over  a 

Mis.  336-  2    Truth,  the  victor  over  a  I'. 
worketh  a 
Mis.  174-18    that  maketh  or  worketh  a  /". 

Mis.    14-27  a  /•  that  is  incapable  of  proof 

83-19  the  father  of  it  [the  I]."  — John  8:  44. 

108-  8  a  /■,  being  without  foundation 

108-26  Jesus'  definition  of  sin  as  a  /•. 

174-  3  it  is  a  t,  claiming  to  talk 

334-  9  does  this  as  a  /'  declaring  itself, 

334-11  fabrication  is  found  to  be  a  /', 

334-15  only  as  one  gives  the  lie  to  a  t  : 

•334-10  a  r,  without  one  word  of  Truth  in  it. 

3.34-10  is  a  /■  of  the  highest  degree  of 

351-21  though  it  is  a  /•  ; 

Ret.    67-21  the  /•  was,  and  is,  collective 

Un.    17-  1  .\  I'  has  only  one  chance  of 

17-  3  and  so  make  the  /"  seem  part  of 

22-12  would  be  to  admit  the  truth  of  a  l\ 

22-15  Evil.  ...     A  /•  is  as  genuine  as  Truth, 

25-11  whatever  it  appears  to  say  .  .   .  is  a  /•. 


27. 


LIE 


537 


Life 


lie 


Un.    33-  2  mortal  mind,  and  this  mind  a  I'. 

34-  0  is  aa  illusion,  a  I'. 

3&-  1  only  a.s  it  adds  /■  to  /•. 

44-  9  Of  Satan  and  his  l'. 

44-20  [when  yon,  /',  pet  the  floor], 

No.    32-16  A  /■  is  n»'i,'atiori, 

42-21  wowld  inaki-  a  /'  the  author  of 

42-24  and  so  make  Truth  itself  a  /'. 

Pan.      .^17  the  father  of  it  |a /•)."— ../"/in  8;  44. 

5-22  we  should  not  believe  that  a  /", 

5-27  Jesus  treated  tlie  /■  summarily. 

6-  9  putteth  his  foot  upon  a  i. 

'00.      5-  9  Its  oriKin  is  a  myth,  a  /'. 

'02.     6-  5  The  curse  .  .   .  was  pronounced  upon  a  /• 

My.  130-18  A  /•  left  to  itself  is  not  so  soon 
lie  (verb) 

Mis.    34-24  /•  within  the  realm  of  mortal  thought 

67-  3  Above  physical  wants,  /'  the 

145-23  leopard  shall  /•  down  with—  Isa.  11  .•  6. 

268-15  /•  in  the  line  of  Truth  ; 

274-18  assumes  the  lilierty  to  /•, 

325-17  /■  stretched  on  the  floor, 

354-4,  5  can  steal,  and  /•  and  /', 

Ret.    44-22  /■  in  Christian  warfare. 

79-  9  /■  in  meekness,  in  unselfish 

Put.    10-  9  pomp  and  power  /'  low  in  dust. 

48-15  *  does  it  /•  on  the  brow  of 

Pan.    11-  3  "L-  not  one  to  another.—  Col.  3:  9. 

Po.    65-12  'neath  thy  drap'ry  still  /•. 

My.  166-lS  the  virtues  that  /•  concealed 

223-27  /•  burdens  tliat  time  will  remove. 

323-10  *  not  goiiiK  to  /•  about  anything 

lied 

Mis.    23-18  first  talker  in  its  behalf.  /■. 

Un.   32-25  it  was  uot  uiau  .  .  .  who  I', 

lies 

Mis.  266-28  The  spirit  of  /•  is  abroad. 

365-14  the  secret  of  its  success  /•  In 

Un.    10-  8  it  /■  in  this  utter  reliance  upon 

29-18  herein  /■  the  (liscrei)ancy 

Pul.    41-10  *  territory  that  /■  between, 

48-10  *  landscape  that  f'  below, 

Rud.      7-21  "the  father  of  /•  ;"—  sec  John  S :  44. 

No.    18-11  /■  in  the  universal  need  of 

My.    17-1  the  refuse  of  /•,—  /Afl.  28;  17. 

112-32  book  which  /•  beside  the  Bible 

122-19  where  the  youiiK  child  /■, 

126-15  (hearken  not  to  her  I). 

144-  5  /•  afloat  that  1  am  sick, 

188-24  man's  head  /'  at  another's  feet. 

204-  5  /■  concealed  in  the  calm 

211-24  miserable  /'.  poured  constantly 

249-24  My  preference  I'  with  the 

licth 

Mis.    36-12  I-  down  with  the  lamb. 
lieu 

Mis.  314-  4  Readers  in  /■  of  pastors. 

My.  201-27  in  /'  of  my  presence 

lieutenant 

'00.    10-26  the  name  of  a  first  /• 
Life  (.svr  also  Life's) 
abides 

In.    40-16  Hence  L'  abides  in  man, 
all 

I'ul.     4-20  in  all  L-.  through  all  s|)ace. 
and  being 

Jill.    BS-24  L'  and  being  are  of  Clod. 
and  (xod 

In.    37-16  not  testify  of  L'  and  God. 
and  K«M>d 

I'n.    t')2-16  false  sense  of  L'  ami  good. 
and  goodness 

liil.    63-17  against  tnan's  L'  and  goodness. 
and  happiness 

(n.    37-  S  stepping-stone  to  />'  and  hai)piness. 
and  Immortality 

In.    ss  2(1  brings  to  light  L'  and  inunortality. 
and  Intelligencp 

.Mis.  199-26  all  substance,  L\  and  intelligence 

200-  9  substance,  L\  and  intelligence  of 
and  Its  Ideals 

lirl.    7.'>-10  /,•  and  its  ideals  are  in.separable, 
and  Its  manifestation 

Mu.  261-2S  thoughts  of  L    and  its  manifestation. 
and  light 

.Mis.  :!.i7-29  The  ineffable  L'  and  Ucht  which 
and  Love 

Mis.    16-  1  more  spiritual  /,•  and  Love. 

46-26  the  L"  and  Love  that  are  God, 

68-  2  intelligence,  L  .  and  Love. 
151-28  everlasting  L'  and  Love. 
190-10  infinite  L'  and  Love. 


Life 

and  Love 

Mis.  258-11  the  law  of  L"  and  Love. 

293-  3  breatliiiiK  new  L'  and  Love 

342-10  the  bridal  of  L'  and  Love, 

No.    15-24  from  divme  L'  and  Love. 

18-14  demonstration  of  divine  L'  and  Love; 

33-21  efficacy  of  divine  L'  and  Love  li 

Hea.    16-13  immeasurable  L'  and  Love 

Peo.      5-19  diviner  sen.se  of  L"  and  Love,  m 

14-17  power  of  divine  L'  and  Love 

My.    52-13  *  Mind,  Truth,  L  .  ami  Love,  .  ia 

153-32  one  source,  divine  L'  and  Love, 

191-16  higher  human  sense  of  L'  and  Love, 
and  Mind 

Un.     3-22  He  is  all  the  L-  and  Mind  there  is 

3-23  embodiment  of  L'  and  Mind. 
and  substance 

.Mis.    55-25  only  Mind,  L',  and  substance. 
and  Truth 

Mis.    12-26  and  Love  Ls  L-  and  Truth. 

7.5-  3  L'  and  Truth  were  the  way 

No.    30-  2  The  law  of  L'  and  Truth 

Peo.      6-21  granil  realities  of  L-  and  Truth 

My.  149-  6  Love,  resistless  L'  and  Truth, 
as  defined 

Hit.    58-12  L\  as  defined  by  Jesus, 
as  Uod 

Mis.  189-19  Life  in  Cloil  and  L"  as  God.  • 

Un.    38-23  L'  as  God.  moral  and  spiritual 

My.  273-22  spiritual  understanding  of  L    aa  God, 
as  It  Is 

.Mis.  189-21  I'or  man  to  know  L"  as  it  is, 
attempt  to  separate 

Mis.    18-28  attempt  to  separate  L'  from  God.  ;; 

at  war  with 

.Mis.  217-23  that  death  is  at  war  with  L\  > 

belief  that 

.Mis.    7s-  1  belief  tnat  L',  God,  is  not 

better  views  of 

.Mis.  175-10  giving  better  views  of  L'  ; 
Book  of 

Ml/.  258-  1  Wherever  .   .   .  the  Book  of  L'  is  loved, 
bread  of 

lift,    yi-23  his  .   .   .  teaching  was  the  bread  of  L'. 
conscious 

Un.    48-13  as  infinite  and  conscious  L". 
consciousness  of 

Un.    41-  4  knowledge  and  consciousness  of  L', 
conscious  of 

Un.    18-24  for  to  be  ever  conscious  of  L'  is 
death  Into 

(71.    41-18  portal  from  death  into  L'  ; 
deathless 

Po.    29-16  living  Love,  And  deathless  L*  I 
demonstrated  in 

No.    13-12  that  saying  is  demonstrated  in  L" 
demonstrates 

.Mis.  189-31  ilemonstrates  L"  without  beginning  or 

L'n.    40-10  (*emonstrates  L'  as  imperative 

.My.  238-23  it  demonstrates  L',  not  death  ; 
demonstrating 

.\tis.  270-12  in  demonstrating  L'  scientifically, 
divine 

I. see  divine) 
endless 

.Mis.    77-17  it  holds  man  in  endless  L* 
eternal 

Mis.    63-17  might  lay  hold  of  eternal  L", 

83-27  proof  of  his  eternal  L' 

8-5-  2  L'  eternal  brings  blessings. 

103-29  He  was  eternal  L\ 

125-15  "to  know  aright  is  L"  eternal," 

170-  6  with  him  is  L'  eternal. 

183-  3  onmipotent  Love,  and  eternal  L', 

341-19  you  tinii  L'  eternal  : 

Man.    15-  5  suflicient  siii'le  to  eternal  L\ 

16-  7  to  understaml  eternal  L\ 

Un.    38-22  or  to  denv  that  He  is  L'  eternal. 

3&-  3  Kfernal  L'  is  partially  understood  ; 

Pul.    30-16  *  the  Kuide  to  eternal  L'  ; 

Rud.    11-24  health,  harmony,  anri  L-  eternal. 

No.    ,36-14  of  eternal  /-■.  and  harmon^v. 

My.  119-24  eternal  L-  without  beginnmg 
ever-conscious 

('71.    is  23  Go<l  saith,  I  am  ever-conscioas  L', 
everlasting 

.Mis.    2S-13  true  sense  of  reality,  everlastlne  L- 

151-28  the  a.scending  .<cale  of  everlasting  L' 

Pul.      .3-23  and  flow  into  everla.sting  L  . 

'01.    10-27  emerire  gently  into  L'  everlasting. 

My.  260-  1  and  bounty  of  L'  everlastintr. 

267-2S  eiivir()ne<l  with  everlasting  L'. 
ever-pre.sent  ^       . 

Un.    43-26  ever-present  L-  which  knows  no  death. 


Life 

Life 
evidence  of 

Un.    61-  1    to  the  true  evidence  of  L-, 
evidences  of 

Hea.    16-27    gain  our  evidences  of  L'  from 
feast  of 

Mis.  175-14    Man  shall  keep  the  feast  of  L', 
find  the 

Mis.  211-24    shall  find  the  L'  that  cannot  be  lost. 
giver  of 

Pul.     4-24    the  lord  and  giver  of  L\ 
giveth 

Ret.    65-  8    Spirit  giveth  L'. 
God  is 

Un.    37-  2    God  is  L'  ; 

37-13    because  God  is  L' ,  all  Life  is 
37-15    God  is  L'  and  All-in-all. 
God  is  our 

Mis.    50-24    understanding  that  God  is  our  L', 
God  or 
Mis.    25-  3    there  is  but  one  God  or  L', 
Un.    39-23    As  the  image  of  God,  or  L', 
bad  no  beginning 

Un.    42-21    L'  had  no  beginning  ; 
harmony,  and 

Un.    32-19    of  holiness,  harmony,  and  L\" 
He  alone  is 

Un.    38-15    declaring  that  not  He  alone  is  L", 
health,  and 

Un.    39-  4    yield  to  holiness,  health,  and  L', 
higher  rules  of 

Mis.    29-32    higher  rules  of  L'  which  Jesus  taught 
holds 

Un.    40-18    God,  who  holds  L'  by  a  spiritual 
holiness,  and 

Un.    42-  4    Spirit,  holiness,  and  L'. 
Ideal  of 

Mis.  104-29    would  not  gain  the  true  ideal  of  L' 
ideas  of 

Peo.    14-  7    ideas  of  L'  have  grown  more  spiritual ; 
ignorance  of 

Un.    40-22    comes  through  our  ignorance  of  L\ 
illustrated 

Mis.    30-16    great  Way-shower  illustrated  L" 
immortal 

Mis.    56-12    direct  opposite  of  immortal  L', 
incorporeal 

Mij.  200-13    to  the  realms  of  incorporeal  L' 
individuality  and 

Un.    46-15    Individuality  and  L"  were  real 
infinite 
Alls.    82-18    image  and  likeness  of  infinite  L', 

190-  9    recognized  reflection  of  infinite  L' 
Hea.     4—  6    the  compass  of  infinite  L' , 

4-17    We  expect  infinite  L'  to  become 
4-19    as  infinite  L\  without  beginning 
In  God 

Mis.  189-19    released  sense  of  L'  in  God 
in  harmony  with 

Mis.  105-14    in  harmony  with  L'  and  its  glorious 
intelligence,  nor 

Mis.    74-31    substance,  intelligence,  nor  L', 
involves 

My.  139-14    their  vitality  involves  L\ 
is  a  term 

Ret.    59-12    L-  is  a  term  used  to  indicate  Deity  ; 
is  Christ 

M\j.  185-19    L-  is  Christ,  and  Christ,  .   .   .  heals 
is  eternal 

Un.    37-13    all  L-  is  eternal. 
Is  God 
Mis.    56-  9    L'  is  God,  the  only  creator, 
175-10    saying,  Man's  L'  is  God  ; 
209-17    man,  whose  L'  is  God, 
Un.    10-11    L   is  God,  or  Spirit, 

40-16    L-  is  God,  and  God  is  good. 
Rud.    13-  1     that  L'  is  God,  good  ; 
No.    19-21    realities  of  being, —  that  L'  is  God, 
Peo.     5-16    saying  unto  us,  "L'  is  God  ; 

8-14    L'  is  God  ;   but  we  say  that  Life  is 
is  immortal  Mind 

Mis.    50-  9    L'  is  immortal  Mind,  not  matter. 
is  inorganic 

Mis.    56-  4    L-  is  inorganic,  infinite  Spirit ; 
is  light 

Po.    79-16    L'  is  light,  and  wisdom  might. 
Is  not  functional 

Rud.    13-  2    hence  L'  is  not  functional, 
is  not  temporal 

Rel.    59-  5    L"  is  not  temporal,  but  eternal, 
is  real 

Un.    38-  9    L-  is  real ;   and  all  is  real  which 
is  Spirit 

Un.    41-22    All  L'  is  Spirit,  and  Spirit  can  never 
Hea.     9-26    L-  is  Spirit ;  and  when  we  waken  from 


538 


Life 


Life 

is  the  Principle 

'Ql.    21-19    L-  is  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 
its 

No.    28-23    nor  the  practice  of  its  L". 
law  of 

(see  law) 
lessens  all  pride 

My.  134-17    L-  lessens  all  pride —  its  pomp  and 
life  in 

Pan.    13-21    life  in  L- ,  all  in  All. 
light  and 

Ret.    27-30    new  world  of  light  and  L", 
living  way  to 

My.  192-12    lights  the  living  way  to  L', 
Love  alone  is 
Mis.  388-10    For  Love  alone  is  L'  ; 
Po.     7-10    For  Love  alone  is  L'  ; 
Love,  and 

My.  185-17    inseparable  from  Love,  and  L' 
Love  that  is 

My.  275-16    Love  that  is  L'  —  is  sure 
man  and 

No.    12-26    sense  and  Soul,  man  and  L', 
manifestation  of 

Ret.    88-  9    a  higher  manifestation  of  L". 
man's 
Mis.  174-29    man's  L"  here  and  now. 
175-10    saying,  Man's  L'  is  God  ; 
measure  of 

Mis.  175-12    The  measure  of  L'  shall  increase 
Mind,  or 

Ret.    57-21    notion  of  more  than  one  Mind,  or  L' 
Mind  which  is 

Un.    38-  8    that  Mind  which  is  L- . 
my 

Un.    48-  9    my  individuality  and  my  L\ 
never  fled 
Mis.  385-19    thy  ever-self  ;    L'  never  fled  ; 
Po.    48-13    thy  ever-self  ;    L'  never  fled  ; 
no  conflict  with 

Mis.  105-12    would  have  no  conflict  with  L' 
no  groundwork  in 

Un.    25-23    has  no  groundwork  in  L', 
no  other 

Hea.    16-  4    teaches  us  there  is  no  other  L", 
no  quality  of 

Un.    38-20    Death  has  no  quality  of  L'  ; 
not  death 

Un.    39-24    reflects  and  embodies  L' ,  not  death. 
My.  238-23    demonstrates  L' ,  not  death  ; 
not  in  matter 

My.  181-12    L-  not  in  matter  but  in  Mind. 
not  of  death 

Un.     3-18    image  ...  of  L-,  not  of  death. 
of  all  being 
Mis.  399-12    L-  of  all  being  divine : 
Po.    75-19    L'  of  all  being  divine  : 
office  of 

Un.    40-28    the  nature  and  office  of  L". 
of  good 

Un.    62-11    only  as  they  reach  the  L'  of  good, 
of  man 
Mis.    76-26    admit  that  Soul  is  the  L'  of  man. 
Ret.    63-15    represents  God,  the  L'  of  man. 
of  Spirit 

No.    34-22    The  real  blood  or  L.-  of  Spirit 
omniscience  of 

My.  274-  8    omnipresence,  and  omniscience  of  L' 
one 

Un.    37-  3    there  can  be  but  one  L\ 
Rud.    13-13    saith  .   .   .  there  is  more  than  one  L" 
only 
Mis.    16-17    great  fact  that  God  is  the  only  ly; 
28-14    will  be  found  to  be  the  only  L' . 
194-28    you  know  that  God  is  the  (inly  L\ 
367-32    the  oiilv  L",  Truth,  and  Love. 
Ret.    69-13    God,  Spirit,  who  is  the  only  L' .' 
Un.    41-10    the  infinite  and  only  L\ 

43-  6    there  is  no  death,  but  only  L". 
or  God 

Ret.    59-16    antipodes  of  L\  or  God, 
Un.    38-  4    contradiction  of  L',  or  God  ; 
or  intelligence 

Un.    32-13    as  substance,  L',  or  intelligence, 
or  Principle 

Ret.    28-  2    the  L' ,  or  Principle,  of  all  being  ; 
or  Spirit 

Mis.    56—  4    if  L' ,  or  Spirit,  were  organic, 
over  death 
Alis.    61-10    and  of  ly  over  death. 

321-12    triumphs  .   .   .  of  L"  over  death, 
permanence  of 

My.  177-15    i)ossibilities  and  permane'nce  of  L". 
pinnacled  in 
Pul.     3-  1    and  pinnacled  in  L". 


Life 

Life  ~ 

presupposes 

\o.    35-18    idolatry  that  presupposes  L-, 
proceeds  from 


539 


Life 


in.    3S-10    all  is  real  which  proceeds  from  L 
real  as 

Ln.    60-  1 

A".    17-27 
reality  of 
Mis.  117-  2 

In.    43-  5 
reflect  the 

Un.    30-27 


illusion  that  death  is  aa  real  as  L' 
Then  .  .  .  death  as  real  as  L'  ; 

proRressivo  life  is  the  reality  of  L' 
the  infinite  reality  of  L", 


rcflert  the  L'  of  the  divine  Arbiter. 
righteousness  and 

Rel.    62-  6    health,  righteousness,  and  L', 
rule  of 

Ln.    55-  2    rule  of  L'  can  be  demonstrated, 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  reveals 

Ret.    60-  3    Science  reveals  L-  as  a  complete 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
slgnlflcatlon  of 

Ret.    59-15    has  the  signification  of  L'. 
solution  or 

Mis.    65-15    to  gain  the  true  solution  of  L' 
Soul  Is 

Vn.    30-  7    Soul  is  L'.  and  .   .   .  never  sins. 
space  and 

Mis.  332-  2    reflecting  all  space  and  L\ 
spiritual 
Alis.    16-  1     more  spiritual  L'  and  Love. 

361-  7    .spiritual  />'.  who.se  myriad  forms 
Ln.    30-  7    anil  ln-ing  spiritual  L',  never  sins. 
30-11     Soul,  or  spiritual  L\ 
spiritual  fact  of 

Mis.    42-22    and  the  spiritual  fact  of  L-  is, 
spiritual  Idea  of 

My.  139-  6    even  the  spiritual  idea  of  L\ 
standard  of 

In.    3N-27    up  to  the  Christian  standard  of  L-, 
substance,  or 

Mis.  367-  9    not  Mind,  substance,  or  L-. 
such 

No.    35-  5    demonstrate  the  Principle  of  such  L"  : 
supersensible 

A/is.    86-31    the  glory  of  supersensible  L*  ; 
swallowed  up  In 
Alis.  361-  7    death  itself  is  swallowed  up  in  L', 
No.    13-  7    death  must  be  swallowed  up  in  L", 
that  heals 

the  L"  that  heals  and  saves 


My.  260-  2 

that  Is  God 

Mis.  194-29 

196-21 

that  Is  Soul 

My.  274-  2 

that  is  Truth 

My.  214-  8    demonstrating  the  L-  that  is  Truth, 


naturalness  of  the  />•  that  is  Ood, 
When  the  L    that  is  Ciod,  good, 

even  the  L'  that  is  Soul 


that  lives 

Po.     24-11 
the  word 

Ret.    59-  6 
this 
Mis. 


The  L-  that  lives  in  Thee  I 
The  word  L'  never  means  that 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 


24-17 
179-32 
41-18 
4-25 
3-  8 
through 

In.    41-20 
true  idea  of 
My.  lSl-12 
Truth  and 

(see  Truth) 
Truth,  and  Love 


this  L-  being  the  sole  reality 
this  L'  that  knows  no  deatfi. 
when  thi.-*  />■  .shall  uppear 
Relied  this  L  .  atui  with  it  cotneth 
This  L-,  Truth,  and  Love 

not  through  death,  but  through  L- 

through  the  true  idea  of  L\ 


Mis. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


17  L-.  Truth,  and  Love  will  be  found 

6-19  conceptions  of  L\  Truth,  and  Love 

77-14  presence,  of  L' .   Truth.  ;ind  Love, 

79-16  perpeliial  iti  /.-,  Truth,  ami   Love. 

82-18  of  infinite  L'.  Truth,  and  Love. 

1.50-27  a.s  divine  L'.  Truth,  anil  Love; 

167-17  divine  L',  Truth,  and  Ix)vp  ; 

2.34-31  fatherline.ss  as  /,  .   Triith.  and  Love, 

25S-25  all  law.  L  .  Truth,  iin.l  Love. 

358-11  He  .   .   .  lo.seth  In  L  .    Iruth.  and  Love. 

367-32  the  onlv  L  .   Truth,  and  Love, 

34-27  Sfiirit.  /.-.  'Truth,  and  Love. 

51-24  see  (iod  as  L' .  'Truth,  and  Ixive. 

55-13  L',  'Truth,  and  Love,  redeeming  us 

85-11  ♦  (Jod  as  L\   Truth,  and  Love, 

1-  8  Spirit,  L\  'Truth,  and  Love, 

3-  8  L\  Truth,  ariil  Love—  thi.s  trinitv 

4-  I  L".  Truth,  and  Love  are  this  trinUy 
1-19  the  trinity.  L\  Truth,  and  Love. 


Life 

Truth,  and  Love 

Ilea.     8-20    namely,  L'.  Truth,  and  Love, 
Feo.     2-23    the  divine  L  .  Truth,  and  Love, 
4-18    Godhead  is  L\   Truth,  and  Love, 
13-  7    impersonal  L  ,   Truth,  anil  Love, 
My.  109-22    thi.s  divine  L'.  Truth,  and  Love. 

116-  4    omnipotence  of  L'.  Truth,  and  Love, 
150-14    the  divine  L\   Truth,  an<l  Love. 
180-14    Principle,  or  L' ,  Truth,  and  Love, 
Truth,  .  .  .  and  Love 

[see  Truth; 
Truth  and  tbe 

i.src  Truth) 
Truth  or 

(  n.    39-2    Truth  of  L'  is  rendered  practical 
truth  of 

Pen.     9-11    life  of  Truth  and  the  truth  of  L:. 
Truth  or 

In.    62-20     Truth  or  L'  in  divine  Science 
Truth,  or  Love 

.\/i.s.    67-  6    not  adulterate  L',  Truth,  or  Love. 
Truth  that  is 

.\tu.  214-  9    and  the  Truth  that  is  L'. 
truth  that  is 

.\Iy.  260-  2    in  the  truth  that  is  L' , 
understanding 

.My.  248-23    (hri.st  mode  of  understanding  L" 
understanding  of 

.My.  273-22    umlerstanding  of  £,'  as  God, 
understands 

In.    40-21    who  fully  understands  L-. 
victory  for 

.Mis.    74-26    an  everlasting  victory  for  L" ; 
volume  of 

and  open  the  volume  of  L* 


.My.  2.'->6-13 
was  Spirit 

Un.  42-23 
way  of 

Xu.    35-10 
My.  191-25 


To  him.  L'  was  Spirit. 


He  who  i)ointed  the  way  of  L* 
lights  the  living  way  ot'L\ 
which  is  infinite 

Peo.     4-9    A.  which  is  infinite  and  eternal, 
without  beginning 
Mis.  iyj-31    demonstrates  L'  without  beginning 
Ilea.      4-19    L',  without  beginning  and  without  end. 
Peo.      2-24    L-  without  liegiiining  or  ending, 
.My.  119-24     ly  without  beginning  or  end  of  days. 
without  birth 

Chr.    53-39    L\  without  birth  and  without  end, 
woke  to 
.Mis.  386-13     I  woke  to  L' , 
P<>.    49-20    I  woke  to  L", 
words  of 
Mis.  337-28    him  who  taught  ...  the  words  of  L'. 


reflects  good,  ly.  Truth,  Love 
L'  in  and  of  Spirit  ; 
L\  Truth,  Love  are  the  triune 
alf  that  he  knows  of  L- , 
ever-living  L'.  Truth,  Love: 
it  sneaks  to  me  of  L' , 
God,—  L  .   Truth,  Love, 
•leclare  L    to  be  the  iniinite 
infinite  Spirit,   Truth,  L\ 
not  through  <leath.  but  L', 
and  the  L    the.se  give, 
regarding  />•.   Truth,  Love  as 
infinite  appear  L\  Love  divine, 
The  Way.  the  'Truth,  the  L' 
one  Truth,  L-,  Love, 
L'  is  tile  law  of  his  being" 
is  found  to  be  not  L\ 
eternal  .Ml.—  /,-,  'Truth,  Love, 
eternal,—  Truth,  L\  Love. 
(Joel  and  heaven,  or  L\  are  pre.sent, 
conclusion  that  L"  is  not  in  these 
that  L-  which  knows  no  death. 
A',  therefore,  is  deathless. 
L\  God,  being  everywhere. 
With  Christ,  L'  was  not  meniv 
believe  in  the  i)o.ssit>ilitv  that  L' 
Spirit.—  Mind.  /,-,  Soul, 
false  premi.ses,  —  that  L'  is 
leurn  that  there  is  no  L'  in  evil. 
Can  L-  die? 

L\  represented  by  the  Father; 
sutiretne  good.  L\  Truth.  Love, 
substance.  L'. Truth,  Love. 
Mind.  L'.  substance.  Soul 
self-existent  L' .  Truth,  Love, 
because  Tie  is  /.-.  Truth.  Love, 
nameil  in  the  Bible  L' .  Truth.  Love? 
L".  Truth,  Love,  constitutes  the 
but  the  L-,  Love,  and  Truth  that 
divine  Principle,—  L',  Truth.  Love  ; 


Mis. 

23-26 

24-17 

63-  7 

85-  7 

124-14 

180-16 

187-22 

189-20 

190-  4 

19t>-27 

322-12 

352-  4 

386-  3 

Chr. 

53-Jl 

Ret. 

60-29 

69-  4 

69-14 

Un. 

2.V-25 

29-14 

37-  7 

38-25 

3»-  7 

41-23 

42-  1 

42-18 

43-  8 

45-25 

51-  3 

62-1 1 

Pul. 

3-  3 

13-  1 

Ruii. 

2-19 

So. 

20-10 

35-21 

Pan. 

12-24 

'01. 

4-20 

5-  8 

7-  5 

Hea. 

8-  4 

Peo. 

2-11 

Life 


540 


LIFE 


Life 

Peo.     S-14  but  we  say  that  L-  is  carried  on 

Po.    49-  5  infinite  appear  L' ,  Love  divine, 

70-13  the  L,',  the  Principle  of  man. 

My.  180-17  C.  S.  meets  death  with  L., 

185-15  this  trinity.  Truth,  L',  Love, 

185-16  L'  is  the  spontaneity  of  Love. 

206-17  fact  that  portrays  L',  Truth,  Love. 

214-12  He  proved  L'  to  be  deathless 

225-28  His  synonyms  are  Love,  Truth,  L', 
life  {see  also  life's) 
abiding 

Mis.    26-  2  hath  I  abiding  in  it, 
all 

My.  186-14  in  whom  dwelleth  all  /•,  health,  and 
and  bliss 

L'n.    57-17  This  gospel  .   .   .  brought  /■  and  bliss. 
and  death 

JSIis.  286-21  /•,  and  death  are  subjective  states  of 

333-  3  good  and  evil,  /•  and  death, 

Ret.    57-28  health  and  sickne.ss.  /■  and  death; 

Un.    31-14  produces  /■  and  death. 

Pan.     8-26  sickness  and  sin,  /■  and  death. 

'00.     4—  2  health  and  sickness.  /•  and  death. 

My.  273-20  joy,  sorrow,  /',  and  death. 
and  happiness 

Mis.  209-25  /•  and  happiness  should  still  attend 

341-17  material  sense  of  /•  and  happiness 

Ret.    21-19  false  sense  of  /"  and  happiness, 

Un.    58-  1  false  sense  of  /•  and  happiness. 
and  health 

Mis.  200-  4  holiness,  /•,  and  health 

Ret.      7-13  *  Had  /•  and  health  been  spared 

No.     5-13  namely,  that  I'  and  health  are 

i\/(/.  218-  7  its  restoration  to  I  and  health 

219-16  the  giving  of  V  and  health  to  man 
and  hope 

Peo.    11-13  gnawing  away  /•  and  hope  ; 
and  immortality 

My.  207-14  *  I  and  immortality  brought  to  light. 
and  intelligence 

Mis.    53-  5  supposed  I'  and  intelligence  in 

76-  9  belief  .  .  .  V  and  intelligence  are  in 

Ret.    69-  7  delusion  that  /■  and  intelligence 

Hea.    17-23  supposition  of  /"  and  intelligence  in 

My.  161-30  supposititious  V  and  intelligence  in 
and  labors 

My.  291-  3  rested  on  the  V  and  labors  of  our 
and  liberty 

My.  266-  4  /•  and  liberty  under  the  warrant  of 
and  lore 

2ily.    88-21  *  /•,  and  love  which  finds  its  temple 

113-28  a  more  spiritual  V  and  love? 

159-21  Truth,  /',  and  love  are  the  only 

268-24  Truth,  canonized  by  /•  and  love, 
and  peace 

Mis.    24-  4  is  V  and  peace." —  Rom.  8.-  6. 

'OH.      6-28  is  /■  and  peace." —  Rom.  8;  6. 
and  religion 

Mis.  374-  8  Christianity  in  V  and  religion. 
and  sacriflre 

My.  323-lS  *  your  wonderful  /•  and  sacrifice 
and  teachings 

Mis.  244-17  /•  and  teachings  of  Jesus? 

A'o.    21-  1  /•  and  teachings  of  Jesus 
apd  the  love 

Mis.  39S-26  In  the  /"  and  the  love  of  our  Lord. 

Po.    75-  6  In  the  V  and  the  love  of  our  Lord. 
and  understanding 

Pan.    15-  9  /•  and  understanding  of  God, 
appreciate  a 

'00.      3-13  workers  who  appreciate  a  I', 
battle  of 

Mis.  339-10  In  the  battle  of  /•,  good  is 
belief  of 

L'n.    40-  6  belief  of  /■  in  matter,  must  perish, 

My.  132-25  destroy  the  belief  of  /•  in  matter. 
better 

Mis.  235-18  thirsting  after  a  better  V, 
brim  of 

'00.      8-23  will  boil  over  the  brim  of  l' 
brought  bark  to 

Mis.  211-19  j)itied  and  brought  back  to  Vl 
busy 

My.  338-17  owing  to  my  busy  I. 
Christian 

'01.    28-10  a  more  devout  Christian  V 

My.  200-18  holds  us  to  the  Christian  V 
Christ  Jesus' 

No.    34-27  currents  of  Christ  Jesus'  /•, 
claim  to 

Mis.  198-10  claim  to  /•,...  in  matter. 
coming  to 

Mi's.  211-16  cause  him  to  suffer  in  coming  to  /•? 


life 

common 

Mis.  202-  6  *  beyond  the  walks  of  common  /■, 

357-10  beyond  the  walks  of  common  I', 
common  walks  of 

My.  1S9-  6  in  the  common  walks  of  /", 
consciousness  and 

L'n.    36-  1  evidence  of  consciousness  and  V 

My.  203-  6  in  our  consciousness  and  I', 
consecrated 

Mis.     X-  2  grandeur  of  a  consecrated  /• 

354-17  character  subdued,  a  I'  consecrated. 
constituting 

Mis.    56-11  indication  of  matter's  constituting  I' 
corrected 

Mis.  356-  3  a  Z"  corrected  illumine  its  own 
country 

Pan.     3-27  patron  of  country  T. 
crown  of 

'00.    13-15  give  thee  a  crown  of  ^." — Rev.  2:10. 
daily 

My.    36-23  *  to  the  daily  /•  and  purpose 

43-  6  *  order  aright  the  affairs  of  daily  /•. 

233-  4  to  watch  ...  in  your  daily  /•, 
defines 

Ret.    60-  1  defines  /•  as  something  apart  from 

60-  4  material  sense  defines  /■  as  a 
destroy 

Un.    25-19  Evil.  ...     I  can  destroy  /•. 
destroyers  of 

No.    11-  3  nor  destroyers  of  /•  or  its 
divine 

Po.    70-  6  Making  this  l'  divine, 
does  not  dignify 

Mis.  240-  9  Predicting  danger  does  not  dignify  I', 
does  not  understand 

Mis.  197-23  does  not  understand  /•  in,  Christ. 
dream  of  - 

(see  dream) 
earth 

My.  158-11  natal  hour  of  my  lone  earth  /•  ; 
earthly 

Mis.  166-  4  the  earthly  /•  of  a  martyr  ; 
end  of 

Chr.    55-21  nor  end  of  /•  ;—  Heb.  7 :  3. 
eternal 

Mis.    64-  8  indestructible  eternal  /•  in  God. 

170-22  bears  upon  our  eternal  /". 

205—22  forever  permeated  with  eternal  /", 

213-23  give  unto  them  eternal  /•  ;—  John  10 :  28. 

Un.     4-23  "I'  eternal"  consists  in — John  17;  3. 

37-  4  in  order  to  inherit  eternal  /" 

Put.  vii-20  vast  problem  of  eternal  /•, 

My.  273-23  good,  and  therefore  /•  eternal. 

274-  2  the  Principle  of  I'  eternal ; 
everlasting 

Un.    40-14  no  more  receive  everlasting  /■  by 

My.  129-23  health  and  /■  everlasting 

193-  3  to  know  aright  is  I'  everlasting. 
every-day 

'02.    17-26  Consult  thy  every-day  I'  ; 
fatal  to 

.Mis.  380-14  an  accident,  called  fatal  to  /•, 
fulfilled 

'OS.     4-  8  a  more  fulfilled  /■  and  spiritual 
give 

Un.    25-19  Evil.  ...     I  give  I',  and  I  can 
giving 

'02.      9-3  the  All-power — giving?-, 
go  forth  into 

Mis.  224-17  Then,  we  should  go  forth  into  /• 
good 

Mis.  233-18  good  words  for  a  good  /•, 
happifies 

Mis.  394-  6  Hope  happifies  /■,  at  the  altar 

Po.    45-  8  Hoi>e  happifies  /',  at  the  altar 

My.  134-16  Truth  happifies  /•  in  the  hamlet 
happiness  and 

^^is.  212-19  happiness,  and  /■  flow  not  into 

L'n.    22-15  essential  to  happiness  and  I'. 
happy 

.\ry.    40-31  *  her  own  blameless  and  happy  .'•, 
hath  its  music 

Po.    65-22  /•  hath  its  music  in  low  minor 
health  and 

(••frc  health) 
healthful 

.\[is.  170-10  understanding  is  healthful  /•. 
her 

Mis.    35-13  *  the  outgrowths  of  her  /•. 

130-  2  her  /•  exemplified  long-aufferi.^.g, 

Ret.     6-  4  *  Her  /•  was  a  living  illustration 

Pul.    31-11  *  with  the  work  of  her  /■  which 

32-14  *  She  told  me  the  story  of  her  /•, 

My.  270-16  Her  t'  is  proven  under  trial, 

329-28  *  some  incidents  of  her  /• 


LIFE 

life 
here  Is 

Ret.    18-  1    Here  is  /•  !     Here  is  youth  I 
Po.    63-  8    Here  in  I-  !     Here  is  youth  I 
higher 
Mis.  228-13    capacilv  for  a  higher  /'. 
My.  112-25    his  higher  /■  is  the  result  of 
bis 
Mis.  211-23    will  save  his  /•  —  Mall.  16:  25. 

292-  6    so  loved  tile  world  that  he  gave  his  /• 
327-26       He  that  loseth  his  /—  A/«//.  10;  39. 
Ret.    32-  7    will  save  his  /•  —  .Matt.  16.-  25. 
'U2.    18-19    Jesus  laiil  down  his  /•  for  iiianitind  ; 

19-29    our  Saviour  in  his  /■  of  love. 
My.      3-21    good  wliicti  lias  come  into  liis  /■, 
110-29    made  his  /•  an  abject  failure. 
216-11     Kit  tier  his  /•  must  l>e  a  miracle 
233-26    he  tliat  loseth  his  /■  —  Matt.  10.-  39. 
277-11     the  ({uestiori  of  his  I'. 
home 

Pul.    50-  8    *  better  home  /•  and  citizenship. 
honest 

Mis.  227-26    summary  of  an  honest  /• 
hourly 

Mis.  248-17    or  that  my  hourly  I-  is 
human 

{sec  human) 
Imaginary 

(  n.    38-13    another  power,  an  imaginarv  /•. 
Immortal 
Mis.  170-  2    resurrection  and  /■  immortal 
Pul.    23-24    *  intimations  of  man's  immortal  1-. 
Individual 

Mis.  309-22    Man's  individual  /•  is  infinitely 
in  God 
Mis.    64-  8    indestructible  eternal  /•  in  God. 
My.  150-22    raising  the  .   .   .  to  /•  in  God. 
In  Him 

Pun.    13-19    and  find  /•  in  Him  in  whom 
In  Him  was 

My.  295-  6    'In  Him  was  /■  -.—  John  1 ;  4. 
in  Life 

Pan.    13-20    /•  in  Life,  all  in  All. 
Intellectual 

.Mu.  .i09-31     ♦  practically  all  the  intellectual  /•." 
Inteliigenre  nor 

.Mis.    28-25    no  intelligence  nor  /•  in  matter; 
intense 

Pill.    23-20    *  years  of  more  intense  /", 
into  the  world 

'01.    21-22    not  .   .   .  death  but  /•  into  the  world. 
In  truth 

.My.  273-20    The  truth  of  life,  or  I-  in  truth, 
Is  dead 

Rcl.    20-19    Oh,  /•  is  dead,  bereft  of  all. 
Is  not  lost 

My.  295-  3    assurance  that  /•  is  not  lost  ; 
Its 

Ret.    69-14     Its  /•  is  found  to  be  not  Life, 
'Oi.    18-24     failli  without  proof  loses  its  /•, 
Pet).      1-  4    draws  not  it.s  r  from  human 
Jesus' 

.\//.v.  214-  2    Jesus'  /•  was  full  of  Love, 
knowledge  of 

f ~.     6-  3    knowledge  of  /•,  substance,  or 
later  In 

.\/i/.  311-  2    which  occurred  later  in  /•, 
line  of 

Mis.    38-  5    elevate  man  in  every  line  of  /•, 
lines  or 

.Mis.    81-6    into  more  spiritual  lines  of /- 
loaf  of 

.Ml/.  272-  3    leavens  the  loaf  of  /•  with  justice. 
loftier 

Po.    32-10    A  loftier  ;•  to  invite 
love  for 

.\lu.    90-10    *  All  the  passionate  love  for  /■ 
loyal 
.Mis.  386-25    remembrance  of  her  loyal  /•, 
/'".    50-U     remembrance  of  her  loyal  /', 
made  honest 

Mis.  227-17    wider  aims  of  a  /•  made  honest : 
man's 

My.  277-12    sublime  (juestion  as  to  man's  /• 
.Master's 

.Ml/.  219-19    our  great  Master's  l  of  healing, 
material 

{sre  material) 
miscalled 

Mis.  361-  6    its  miscalled  /•  ends  in  death, 
mortal 

Mis.    2S-I0    the  phenomena  of  mortal  /• 
most  sweet 
Mis.  388-11    I'  most  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 
Po.      7-11    /•  most  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 


541 


LIFE 


life 

my 

Mis.    54-18    to  keep  well  all  my  I- 

350-30    My  /•,  cousfcratt-il  to  humanity 
392-14     Faithful  and  patient  be  my  /• 
Pul.    21-10    to  be  made  manifest  in  my  /•. 
'UI.    24-12     ♦  I  owe  my  /•  to  it." 
Po.    20-18    Faithful  and  patient  be  my  /■ 
My.    42-17    *  ble.ssings  which  have  come  into  my  I- 
133-28    vour  l^nowledge  .   .    .  uncovers  my  l'-, 
283-10    leading  impetus  of  my  /•. 
306-  3    to  narrow  my  /•  into  a  conflict  for 
my  own 

.Mis.    11-  7    and  save  my  own  /■, 
no 
.Mis.    21-16    "There  is  no  /,  .   .   .  in  matter 
Ret.    93-19    "There  is  no  /•,...  in  matter." 
bn.    38-8    Error  has  no /•, 
3S-12    matter  has  no  /•, 
nor  death 

.My.  302-  6    /•  nor  death,  health  nor  disease, 
n<)r  sensation 

lid.    O'J-20    matter  has  no  .  .  .  /•.  nor  sensation, 
not  death 

.\/(.s.  346-  1     /.-,  not  death,  was  and  is 
of  a  Christian  Scientist 
Man.    .tO-16    the  /•  of  a  Christian  Scientist, 
of  a  man 

'01.    30-19    the  inner  genial  I-  of  a  man, 
of  Christ 

Xu.    10-10    /•  of  Christ  is  the  predicate  and 

41-13    /•  of  Christ  is  the  perfect  example : 
of  Christianity 

.Mis.  199-30    outflowing  l  of  Christianitv, 
of  Christ  Jesus 

'OS.     8-16    /•  of  Christ  Jesus,  his  words  and 
of  (iodlll<eness 

'US.    16-23    expre.ss  the  l  of  Godlikeness. 
of  Jesus 
Mis.  I!i',)-I5    illustrate  the  /•  of  Jesus 

nm-16    The  rulers  sought  the  /•  of  Jesus  ; 
260-  1     illustrated  bv  the  /■  of  Jesus, 
337-22    the  /•  of  Jesus  was  belittled 
Ret.    22-  7    history  of  the  early  /■  of  Jesus. 
Un.     9-17    simple  teaching  and  /•  of  Jesus 
of  Love 

.'My.  301-11     teach  us  the  /•  of  Love. 
of  love 

'02.    19-29    our  Saviour  in  his  /•  of  love. 
Peo.      5-  6    a  deathless  /•  of  love  ; 
of  man 
Mis.  187-21    substance,  and  /•  of  man 
209-16    recuperate  the  /•  of  niuii. 
My.  181-10    scientitic,  sinless  /•  of  man 
of  nations 

.My.  277   !.■>    jirosperity,  and  /•  of  nations. 
of  our  Lord 
Mis.    25-15    teachings  and  /■  of  our  Lord. 
83-21     III  III.-  /•  of  our  Lord. 
'01.      1-10    cofnmemorate  the  /•  of  our  Lord, 

02.    16-17    agony  in  the  /■  of  our  Lord  • 
My.  136-  5    and  by  the  /    of  our  Lord 

179-19    <lepicted  in  the  /•  of  our  Lord, 
of  spirituality 

.\/i/.  ,i."..'    '.I    *  for  your  /•  of  spirituality, 
of  sympathy 

Rit.    95-  8    *  Unto  a  /•  of  svinpathy. 
of  the  author 

Po.     V-  2    »  in  till-  i  of  the  author, 
of  the  |K>rsonal  Jesus 

Mis.  iiii)-:io    of  the  /•  of  the  personal  Jesus. 
of  Truth 

I'm.      9-11    bathes  us  in  the  /•  of  Truth 
one's 
Mis.    11-15    If  one's  I-  were  attacke<l, 

109-27    and  con.secrate  one's  /•  anew. 
2.38-20    Let  one's  /•  answer  well 
opposite  of 

Sly.  235-  3    suppositional  opposite  of  /•, 
organic 
.Mis.    ,56-  3     What  is  nrmnic  I? 

56-21    Organic  /•  is  an  error  of  statement 
y,o.    28-26    soul  means  sense  and  organic  /■  ; 
our 
A/«s.    76-28    Christ,  who  is  our  ;•,—  Col.  3;  4. 
3<»l-14    As  item,  of  our  /■  : 
Po.    .38-13    As  item,  of  our  /•  ; 
My.  Ituv-  8    and  God  takes  care  of  our  /•. 
outcome  of 

Mis.  l'.K>-  3    nor  the  outcome  of  /•  infused  into 
perfe««t 

Mil.  111-13    spiritual  status  of  a  perfect  /• 
perfected 

'02.    17-15    on  duty  done  and  /•  perfected, 
Po.   22-17    A  /•  perfected,  strong  and  calm. 


LIFE 


542 


LIFELESSNESS 


life 


perpetuate 

No.     5-16    restore  health  and  perpetuate  V, 
physical 

Un.    39-  6    and  the  pride  of  physical  l' 
pride  of 
Mis.  116-18    pleasures  and  pains  and  pride  of  V  : 

183-  1    pride  of  V  will  then  be  quenched 
Hca.    17-  2    the  pride  of  I,  envy,  hypocrisy, 
private 

My.  218-25    My  private  V  is  given  to  a  servitude 
progressive 

Mis.  117-  2    progressive  V  is  the  reality  of  Life 
proof  of 

My.  177-13    true  knowledge  and  proof  of  /• 
public 

Mis.  249-10    Both  in  private  and  public  /', 
purpose  in 

My.  306-11    quite  another  purpose  in  V 
purposes  of 

My.  285-  9    crowns  the  great  purposes  of  V 
rainbowy 

Mis.  231-27    yes,  and  his  little  rainbowy  V 
real 

Mis.  105-14    Man's  real  V  or  existence 
realities  of 

Hea.    17-12    they  are  not  the  realities  of  V  ; 
religious 

My.    93-25    *  our  social  and  religious  I. 
resurrection  and 

Mis.  170-  2    resurrection  and  V  immortal 
ruined  for 

My.    60-  9    *  you  will  be  ruined  for  /'  ; 
rush  into 

Po.    16-10    rush  into  /',  and  roll  on  with 
satisfaction  with 

My.    81-  4    *  healthy  satisfaction  with  I. 
save  the 
My.  292-15    prayers  to  save  the  /•  of 

335-28    *  nothing  could  save  the  V  of 
scale  of 

My.  268-27    harmoniously  ascends  the  scale  of  V. 
science  of 

Mis.  344-13    such  a  material  science  of  I  ! 
sculptors  of 

Peo.     7-16    *  "Sculptors  of  Z"  are  we 
sensation  and 

Mis.    53-  1    claim  of  sensation  and  /•  iu  matter, 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
short 

Ret.     7-10    *  throughout  his  short  l\ 
so-called 
Mis.    28-11    this  so-called  /•  is  a  dream 
128-  3    this  so-called  /•  in  matter 
Ret.    23-  2    illusion  that  this  so-called  V 
My.  274-  3    apart  from  the  so-called  l'  of  matter 
soul  and 

Rel.    59—  3    mortal  mind  and  soul  and  /•, 
Spirit  of 

(sec  Spirit) 
spiritual 
Alis.  351-30    the  antipode  of  spiritual  ^  ; 
My.  113-28    a  more  spiritual  V  and  love 
St.  Paul's 

'00.    12-10    St.  Paul's  l  furnished  items 
substance,  and 

Mis.  187-21    substance,  and  /•  of  man  are  one, 
substance,  and  intelligence 
Mis.  175-  6    /•,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
218-  !)    /•,  substance,  and  intelligence, 
Ret.    67-  7    /■,  substance,  and  intelligence 
substance  of 

Mis.  103-11    senses  say  .   .   .  "The  substance  of  V  is 
success  in 

Mis.  230-  2    Success  in  V  depends  upon 
supposed 
A/is.    53-  5    supposed  /"  and  intelligence  in 

201-13    nothingness  of  supposed  /■  in  matter, 
sustains 

Mis.    50-23    belief  that  .   .   .  sustains  /•, 
that 
Mis.    19-16    never  change  the  current  of  that  /■ 
A/j/.  154-13    that  /•  "was  the  light  of — John  1;  4. 
this 
Mis.    .52-18    7/  this  V  is  a  dream  not  dispelled, 
Ret.    18-25    This  I-  is  a  shadow, 
Po.    41-16    And  this  /•  but  one  given  to  suffer 
64-22    This  I-  is  a  shadow, 
70-  6    Making  this  /"  divine, 
thy 
Mis.  338-30    *  Live  truly,  and  thy  V  shall  be 
Po.    46-16    Be  all  thv  /'  in  music  given, 
My.    13-21    redeemeth  thy  I-  from—  Psal.  103;  4. 


life 
tree  of 

Ret.    95-  1    this  "tree  of  l"  —  Rev.  22 ;  2. 

Un.     3-16    the  "tree  of /-."  —  Gen.  2;  9. 

My.     3-  9    right  to  the  tree  of  l,—  Rev.  22 ;  14. 
true 

No.    12-18    Living  a  true  /•,  casting  out  evil, 
truth,  and  the 

(see  truth) 
truth  of 

My.  235-  2    To  teach  the  truth  of  V 

273-20    The  truth  of  /•,  or  life  in  truth, 
ultimatum  of 

My.  273-18    The  ultimatum  of  /'  here 
vision  of 

Hea.     9-28    St.  John  saw  the  vision  of  l' 

W2&U(S  of 

Ret.     5-20  in  all  the  walks  of  /•. 

'00.      7-11  those  in  all  the  walks  of  /", 
was  the  light 

My.  29.5-  6  /'  was  the  light  of  men."  —  John  1  .•  4. 
webs  of 

My.  232-  5  webs  of  l'  in  looms  of  love 
what  Is 

Ret.    32-13  *  What  is  ;•?     'T  is  but  a  madness. 

32-14  *  What  is/-?     A  mere  illusion, 
wondrous 

Mis.  214-12  closed  .   .   .  that  wondrous  l', 
your 

Mis.  151-25  may  the  lamp  of  your  l' 

My.  139-29  redeem  .   .   .  your  t  from  death. 

352-  9  *  gratitude  to  you  for  your  t 


Mis.  42-  2 
51-13 
227-18 
227-21 
227-23 
332-  2 
351-24 
392-12 
Alan.  55-19 
93-14 
55-17 
22-  4 
58-  7 
69-12 
69-17 
37-  2 
38-16 
61-20 
33-26 
54-27 
18-  9 
9-25 
20-16 
23-17 
31-14 
35-  4 
77-11 
131-  8 
154-12 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


does  I'  continue  in  thought  only 

teach  him  I'  in  matter-' 

a  I'  in  which  the  fresh  flowers  of 

a  /■  wherein  calm,  self-respected 

a  I'  wherein  the  mind  can  rest 

but  not  /"  in  matter. 

five  senses  give  .   .  .  V  that  leads  unto 

A  lesson  grave,  of  I' , 

by  uniform  maintenance  of  the  t  of 

/•  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

Spirit  .   .   .  is  /•—  Rojn.  8;  10. 

/"  of  our  great  Master. 

With  our  Master,  /•  was  not  merely 

and  matter  shall  seem  to  have  /■ 

believing  that  there  is  /'  in  matter, 

also  "the  /•." — John  14:6. 

but  that  something  else  also  is  V, 

I-  which  I  now  live—  Gal.  2  ;  20. 

*  whose  /■  has  been  destined  to  more  than 

*  he  raised  the  daughter  to  /'. 
helped  crown  with  thorns  the  I'  of 
L'  in  matter  is  a  dream  : 
A  lesson  grave,  of  /', 
L'  hath  a  higher  recompense 
Not  /■,  the  vassal  of  the 
love  thee  as  I  love  /■  less  ! 

*  in  the  I'  of  their  cult, 
for  the  I'  that  we  commemorate 
"in  Him  was  I," —  John  1  :  4. 

165-16    goodness  makes  Z"  a  blessing. 
166-  7    r  is  worth  living 
229-31    it  takes  l'  profoundly  ; 

human  rights,  liberty,  /'. 


always  attended  my  V  phenomena 
*  Our  I'  dream  passes  o'er  us. 


287-14 
life  (adj.) 
Mis.    95-17 
Peo.      7-19 

life-battle 

Ret.    22-14    It  may  be  that  the  mortal  t 

life-bestowing 

Ret.    88-14    health-giving  and  /■  qualities, 

Life-encrowned 

Po.    29-11    Thou  God-idea,  L-, 

life-experience 

Mis.     3-12    his  stripes"—  his  /•—  Isa.  53 ;  5. 

life-giving 

Mis.  113-28 
144-29 
233-10 


are  I-  fountains  of  truth, 
the  /•  Principle  of  Christianity, 
onward  march  of  /"  Science, 
Un.    55-16    and  the  /•  way  of  Truth. 
Pul.    10-  1     Master's  self-iininolation,  his  I' 
V-  9    /■  waters  of  a  triit-  divinity, 
46-  8    /■  understanding  ('.  S.  imparts, 
26-11    he  endows  it  with  a  /•  quality 
9-21     When  first  1  heard  the  /•  sound 
14-  7    living  and  /•  spiritual  shield 
My.  180-  4    its  /•  truths  were  preached 

life— lease 

My.  139-11    his  is  a  /•  of  hope,  home 

lifelessness 

Mis.    74-27    demonstrated  the  l'  of  matter, 


No. 


'01. 
'Ot. 


LIFELONG 


543 


LIGHT 


lifelong 

Mis.    72-  3    to  be  born  a  /•  sufferer 

life-member 

Mis.  296-  3    /•  of  the  Victoria  Institute 

li/e-preservers 

Pan.    14-21    be  unto  them  /■  ! 

Life-problem 

L'n.     5-13    to  solve  every  L'  in  a  day. 

life-purpose 

Mis.  207-  4    of  the  spirit  of  my  /•, 

Life's 

Mis.    84-27  teaches  L-  lessons  arieht. 

125-17  [iress  on  to  L-  \nuv:  lesson, 

397-10  the  rock,  I'lmn  /.•  shore. 

Pul.    IH-W)  the  rock,  Upon  L'  shore; 

Po.    12-19  th.-  rock.  Upon  /.•  shore, 

My.  290-20  into  L'  substance. 

life's 

Mis.     9-16  friends  seem  to  sweeten  /•  cup 

10-  2  wherewith  to  obstruct  l'  joys 

116-13  filling  the  measurers  of  /•  music 

116-17  human  chords  express  /•  loss  or 

120-  5  Principle  of  /•  lonf,'  i>roblem, 

238-  8  in  defense  of  his  own  /•  incentive, 

316-19  on  niv  retirement  from  /•  t)ustle. 

386-  1  frrand  and  glorious  /■  sphere. 

393-12  Crowns  /■  ( "litT  for  such  as  we. 

397-  2  sweet  mercies  show  L-  burdens  light. 

Pul.    18-11  sweet  mercies  show  /,•  burdens  light. 

54-  4  *  We  touch  him  in  /•  throng  and  press, 

56-21  *  We  tread  upon  /•  broken  laws, 

01.    19-19  heaving  surf  of  /•  troubled  sea 

Po.    12-11  sweet  mercies  show  ly  burdens  light. 

24-  9  From  out  /•  billowv  sea, 

46-  3  Within  /•  summer  bowers  ? 

49-  3  grand  and  glorious  /■  sphere, 

51-17  Crowns  /•  ClilT  for  such  as  we. 

65-  3  />•  pulses  move  fitful  and  slow  ; 

65-  9  enchained  to  /■  dreary  night, 

65-15  We  waken  to  /•  drearv  sigh. 

67-  1  brief  bliss  of  /•  little  ilav 

73-17  afar  from  /•  turmoil  its  "goal. 

My.  166-15  L-  Ills  are  its  chief  recompense  ; 

288-  5  bis  /•  incentive  and  sacrihce 

298-  4  occurred  in  my  /•  experience 

lifetime 

No.    12-  9  .-Vfter  a  /•  of  ortho<loxy 

My.    88-  6  *  development  of  a  short  /•. 

90-  1  *  thousands  during  her  /■  ; 

346-  3  *  lived  with  her  subject  for  a  V, 

346-  3  •  an  ordinary  /•  ; 

life-worlv 

Mis.    29-  6  The  purpose  of  his  /• 

42-18  our  /•  proves  to  have  been 

'02.    15-14  Before  entering  upon  my  great  /•. 

My.  149-  2  Principle  of  .Jesus'  /•, 

303-21  His  /•  subordinated  the  material 

Mis.  xii-  7  /•  mv  renders  above  the  smoke  of 

9-17  \\  e  /■  this  cup  to  our  lijis  ; 

19-10  /•  the  alTections  and  motives  of  men 

52-16  that  tends  to  /•  mortals  higher. 

126-11  learned  that  trials  I-  us  to 

202-  3  /•  man's  being  into  the  sunlight  of 

275-  7  it  were  well  to  /•  the  veil  on 

3.1S-  4  to  be  able  to  /■  others  toward  it. 

346-26  /•  the  curtain,  let  in  the  light, 

351-  2  so  as  to  /•  the  burdens  imposed  by 

3.5.5-17  but  to  /•  vour  head  above  it. 

360-19  /•  every  tnought-leaflet  Spiritward  • 

399-  3  .And  will  /•  the  shade  of  gloom. 

Ret.    T.i-H  /•  thought  above  physical  per.sonality. 

Pul.    13-17  struggling  to  /■  their  heads  above 

A'(».    46-17  let  us  r  their  standard  higher, 

Peo.      3-  I  will  /•  man  ultimately  to 

Po.    30-17  L-  Thou  a  nntient  love 

74-10  will  /    the  shade  of  gloom. 

My.    32-  9  'did  not  have  to  T  their  voices 

34-10  L-  up  your  heads.—  Psal.  24  .•  9 

34-10  even  /•  them  up.—  Psnl.  24.-  9 

200-21  to  t-  Itself  on  crumbling  thrones  of 

3n.i-.-?i  my  purpose  was  to  /■  the  curtain  on 

ii>      -•    250-13  L-  from  despair  the  atruggier 

liiten 

Mis.    83-23  /•  up  his  eyes  to  heaven,— J^oAn  17  •  1 

165-21  until  /■  to  the.se  by  th.  Ir 

187-15  were  not  /■  to  the  inspired  sense  of 

224-  8  ;■  his  hands  to  his  head. 

Z14-  8  what  we  have  not  i  ourselves  to  be. 

2.'>5-  9  to  \h-  thus  /•  up. 

399-21  L-  higher,  we  depart. 

Rel.    27-20  *  are  /•  up  and  strengthened. 


lifted 

Rel.    88-  6  I-  his  own  body  from  the  sepulchre. 

93-  8  "And  I,  if  I  be  /•  up—  John  12 ;  32. 

'02.    17-14  curtain  .   .   .  should  be  /■  on  reality, 

Po.    76-  5  L    higher,  we  dejiart, 

My.    34-  4  not  /•  up  his  .soul  unto—  Psal.  24;  4. 

81-19  *  for  ills  cured,  for  hearts  /•  up, 

247-13  and  you  will  be  /■  up 

341-  5  /•  to  her  giant  hills  the  ensign  of 

lifteth 

Pan.     6-  8    /•  his  head  above  it 

12-15    it  /•  the  burden  of  sharp  experience 
Po.    79-14    /•  me,  .\yont  hate's  thrall : 

lifting 

.\tis.  262-17  /•  the  fallen  and  strengthening  the 

'02.    19-  6  /•  up  his  hands  and  ble.ssing  them, 

Hea.    11-16  before  /•  its  foot  against  its 

My.  296-27  /•  the  curtains  of  mortal  mind, 

lifts 

Mis.  246-16  inhumanity  /•  Its  hydra  head 

2S7-15  until  progress  /•  mortals  to 

290-  5  .Science  /•  humanity  higher 

330-28  violet  /■  its  blue  eve  to  heaven, 

Xo.    32-13  .Mind-healitig  /■  w"ith  a  steadv  arm, 

00.      6-22  /•  him  from  the  stubborn  thrall  of 

Peo.    12-15  /■  man  above  the  demands  of  matter. 

.My.  258-  3  What  is  It  that  /•  a  .system  of 

268-25  /•  the  curtain  on  the  Science  of 
Light 

Mis.  1.54-29    Let  your  light  reflect  L'. 
384-15    L\  Love  divine  Is  here, 
Po.    36-14     L\  Love  divine  Is  here. 
My.  301-  2    rays—  from  L   emitting  light, 
light  (noun) 
all 

'01.    15-17    wickedness  against  all  /•. 
all  is 

'02.    16-20    there  is  no  darkness,  but  all  is /•, 
and  cheerfulness 

.Mi/.    '!1-14    *  then  of /•  and  cheerfulness, 
and  color 

Mis.    S7-  9    substance  of  form,  /•,  and  color, 
and  darkness 

Mis.    34-26    direct  opposites  as  /■  and  darkness. 
and  Joy 

/'".    23-  9    Mirrored  in  truth,  in  /•  and  joy, 
and  liberty 
.\lis.  xli-  8    lift  my  readers  .   .   .  into  /•  and  liberty. 
.\fy.  187-25    /■  and  liberty  of  His  children, 
and  Life 

liel.    27-29    new  world  of  /•  aiid  Life, 
and  love 
Mis.  1S4-25    Oh,  for  that  r  and  love  ineffable. 
23.5-10    through  the /•  and  love  of  Truth. 
My.  ;!,5.>-23    the  reflection  of  /•  and  love  ; 
and  might 

.U|/.  24tj-L>o    the  /•  and  might  of  the  divine 
and  song 

Po.    .54-  4    U  ith  /•  and  song  and  praver  ! 
and  truth 

Ml/.  !.)4-24    /•  and  truth,  emanating  from  the 
approach  tiie 

.\/i,s-.  3.52-12    lengthen  as  thev  approach  the  /•, 
borrowed 

lilt.    .57-15    Man  shines  bv  borrowed  /•. 
brings  (he 

■\lis.  20,5-  9    brings  the  /•  which  dispels  darkness. 
brings  to 
Alis.  189-12    brings  to  /•  the  true  reflection  : 
Rel.    64-  7    brings  to  /•,  makes  apparent. 
Ln.    .38  19    brings  to /•  Life  and 
My.  2.53-  4    brings  to  /•  the  perfect  original 
brought  to 
.Mis.      1-21    brought  to  /•  by  the  evolutions  of 
82-24     being  is  brought  to  /•. 
222-23    when  brought  to  /•.  will  make 
Ret.    58-  9    brought  to  /•  immortalitv. 
.\o.    3.3-21     brought  to /•  the  eflicacv 
Ilea.    18-  5    immortality  be  brought  to  ;  . 
My.    A3-27     •  certain  statist ics  brought  to /• 
110-27    will  have  been  brought  to  /■. 
207-14    *  immortality  brought  to  /'. 
332-20     *  The  facts  .    .    .  were  brought  to  /* 
cheerful 

/w  '.      .5-24     *  gentle  dew  and  cheerful  /•, 
children  of 
.Mis.  342-29    children  of  /■  :"—  Luke  16.-  8. 
Ret.    90-29    one  of  the  children  of  /-. 
My.  191-10    Children  of  /■,  vou  are 

20e-32    as  children  of  l."—  Eph.  5;  8. 
consciousness  of 

Xo.    30-22    The  consciousness  of  /•  is  like 
darkness  for 
.Mis.  174-27     We  do  not  look  into  darkness  for  /". 


LIGHT 

light  ~ 

deliberation  and 

Ret.    85-18    due  deliberation  and  /', 
divine 

(see  divine) 
dwclletb  in 

Mis.  367-23    He  dwelleth  in  l  ; 

367-25    that  darkness  dwelleth  in  l\ 
dwelling  in 

Un.    18-  4    Dwelling  in  t,  I  can  see 
electric 

Pul.    58-30    *  electric  l,  behind  an  antique 
emits 

Mis.  290-29    it  emits  l'  because  it  reflects  ; 
emitting 
Chr.    53-40    Life,  .  .   .  Emitting  V  ! 
My.  282-15    to  all  mankind  a  l'  emitting  l\ 
301-  2    rays —  from  Light  emitting  l'. 
eternal 
Mis.  134-14    dwelleth  in  eternal  I' 
Po.    70-10    Truth  is  eternal  l, 
everlasting 

My.  206-19    an  everlasting  l,—  Isa.  60;  19. 
fled  with  the 

Po.    65-  7    it  fled  with  the  /-, 
focusing 

My.  164-12    a  thing  focusing  /• 
fountain  of 

Mis.  117-28    God  is  the  fountain  of  l', 
fringed  with 

Ret.    23-  9    not  even  fringed  with  l\ 
God  is 

'01.     3-21     *  God  is /•,  but  light  is  not  God." 
golden 

Pul.    39-16    *  its  flood  of  golden  V. 
great 
Mis.  374-18    brought  a  great  /■  to  all  ages, 
Chr.    55-  8    have  seen  a  great  V  : —  Isa.  9:  2. 
My.  133-  3    in  the  great  l'  of  the  present, 
beat  and 

No.    14-15    are  to  solar  heat  and  /". 
heaven  of 

Po.    71-  9    Spans  our  broad  heaven  of  /". 
heaven's  own 

Pco.     7-14    *  With  heaven's  own  /■  the  sculptor 
He  sees 

^fis.  367-24    and  in  the  light  He  sees  V, 
his  own 

Ret.    83-17    difficult  to  rekindle  his  own  l' 
infinite 

N'o.    16-15    infinite  logic  is  the  infinite  I', 
in  the  Lord 

My.  206-31    l'  in  the  Lord  :—  Eph.  5;  8. 
Into 

Mis.  130-32    out  of  darkness  into  /'. 
is  not  God 

'01.     3-21     *  God  is  light,  but  l'  is  not  God." 
knowledge  is 

No.    30-20    This  knowledge  is  I-  wherein 
leads  to 

Mis.  347-27    from  the  night  He  leads  to  l\ 
let  in  the 

Mis.  346-26    Then  lift  the  curtain,  let  in  the  l\ 
lets  in 

Ret.    90-  2    God's  window  which  lets  in  /", 
let  there  be 
Mis.  388-  3    "Let  there  be  l-,  —  Gen.  1 :  3. 
'02.    20-12    "Let  there  be  l\~Gcn.  1  .•  3. 
Po.     1-10    "Let  there  be  I"  — Gen.  1  .•  3. 
7-  3    "Let  there  be  t.  —  Gen.  1 ;  3. 
liberty  and 

Ret.    81-10    diviner  sense  of  liberty  and  /•. 
Life  and 

Mis.  337-29    The  ineffable  Life  and  l' 
Life  is 

Po.    79-16    Life  is  /■,  and  wisdom  might, 
line  of 
Mis.  105-19    follow  this  line  of  l'  and  battle. 
Ret.    42-  7    to  follow  in  this  line  of  /■. 
lines  of 
Mis.  376-26    the  lower  lines  of  l'  kindled 
My.  155-21    lines  of  I'  span  the  horizon 
lost  in 

Mis.  352-13    until  they  are  lost  in  V 
love  and 

Mis.  149-  6    what  they  possess  of  love  and  I' 
manifest 

My.  164-13    love,  ...  is  present  to  manifest  l\ 
marvellous 

Un.    17-18    into  a  home  of  marvellous  I', 
Rud.     4-25    bv  His  marvellous  l\ 
My.  206-26    into  His  marvellous  l-."—I  Pet.  2:  9. 
material 

Pul.     2-10    Material  /"  and  shade  are  temporal, 
might  and 
Kly.  133-  4    might  and  /•  of  the  present 


544 


LIGHT 


light 
more 

No.    16-16    forever  giving  forth  more  /•, 
morning 
Mis.  222-32    as  easily  as  dawns  the  morning  1' 
My.    31-  3    *  "The'morning  I'  is  breaking  ;" 
my  burden  is 

My.  101-29    "My  burden  is  l ."  —  Matt.  11 :  30. 
never  a 

Un.    28-10    never  a  V  or  form  was  discerned 
never  see 

Ret.    64-16    they  shall  never  see  i-.— Psa/.  49:  19. 
new 

Ret.    14—23    when  the  new  I'  dawned 
45-  2    A  new  V  broke  in  upon  it, 
no 
Mis.  276-30    Error  giveth  no  l , 

342-20    no  I  !  earth's  fables  flee, 
of  a  home 

Po.     8-21    The  V  of  a  home  of  love  and  pride ; 
of  all  ages 

Mis.  320-27    is  the  V  of  all  ages  ; 
of  a  single  candle 

Pul.    28-  3    *  by  the  /•  of  a  single  candle, 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  165-11    this  appearing  is  the  V  of  C.  S. 

253-29    opened  their  eyes  to  the  l'  of  C.  S. 
My.  187-  6    May  the  divine  l  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  192-17    with  the  l  of  divine  Science, 
of  Love 
Mis.  132-  5    to  the  l'  of  Love —  and  By-laws. 
320-28    is  the  l  of  Love, 
of  men 
My.  154-13    "was  the  V  of  men."  —  John  1 :  4, 
295-  6    was  the  /'  of  men." —  John  1 ;  4. 
of  modern  science 

Pul.    54.-19    *  in  the  /•  of  modern  science, 
of  one  friendship 

Pul.     5-  6    V  of  one  friendship  after  another 
of  penetration 

Mis.  313-  9    throw  the  V  of  penetration  oa 
of  revelation 
Hea.     8-18    becloud  the  V  of  revelation, 
My.  114-18    I'  of  revelation  and  solar  light. 
of  Science 

Mis.  254-19    would  obscure  the  l'  of  Science, 
of  the  city 

No.    27-10    Spirit  will  be  the  V  of  the  city, 
of  the  moon 

My.  31.3-  6    *  By  the  V  of  the  moon 
of  the  Science 

My.  343-16    the  V  of  the  Science  came  first 
of  this  revelation 

Mis.  165-12    The  /•  of  this  revelation 
of  Truth 
Mis.  320-11    the  I  of  Truth,  to  cheer, 
My.  241-25    *  coming  to  the  l  of  Truth, 
one  with 

'01.     8-10    and  it  is  one  with  /•, 
perceived  a 

Ret.    76-12    which  perceived  a  V  beyond 
pinions  of 

Ret.    85-12    on  their  pinions  of  I' 
proper 

Un.    20-  2    seeing  it  in  its  proper  V, 
pure  white 

Pul.    26-  4    *  being  of  pure  white  l\ 
ray  of 

'01.     8-  9    one  rav  of  I  is  light, 
'02.    12-17    a  ray  of  /•  one  with  the  sun, 
rays  of 

Mis.  333-  9    absorbs  all  the  rays  of  V. 
reflect 
Mis.  131-  6    to  discern  darkness  or  to  reflect  I'. 
154-29    Let  your  /•  reflect  Light. 
reflected 
Mis.  340-29    shine  with  the  reflected  I  of  God. 
My.  202-23    My  work  is  reflected  V, 
resplendent 

Mis.  320-10    lends  its  resplendent  l  to  this 
seeking  .     ^      ,    . 

Mis.  27&-26    seeking  l  from  matter  mstead  of 
seek  the 

My.    98-11    *  critics  who  seek  the  /" 
sends  forth 

Ret.    56-22    The  sun  sends  forth  V, 
shined 

Chr.    55-9    hath  the  ?•  shined.— 7sa.  9 :  2. 
sketching  in 

Po.     8-13    sketching  in  /•  the  heaven 
solar  ,      , 

No.    39-26    photography  grasps  the  solar  V 
My.  114-18    light  of  revelation  and  solar  /•. 
sons  of 
Mis.  321-19    Press  on,  press  on  I  ye  sons  of  V, 


LIGHT 

light 

spheres  of 

I'd.    30-21    Echo  amid  the  hymning  spheres  of  /", 
spiritual 
Mis.  US-  2    God's  presence  gives  spiritual  V, 
27G-28    thus  sliuttint;  out  spiritual  /'. 
341-32    the  neglect  of  spiritual  /■, 
342-  (J    slea»ly  decline  of  spiritual  /', 
susceptible  of 

'OZ.    17-30    cheer  the  heart  susceptible  of  /• 
that  Illumines 

/'((.    32-11     /•  that  illumines  my  spiritual  eye, 
tbat  Is  In  tbee 

Rit.    81-21    /•  that  is  in  thee—  Matt.  6;  23. 
tbat  sblnctb 

Mis.  30S-  3    /■  that  shineth  in  darkness, 
their 

My.  260-21 
355-25 
t  hereof 

M\l.  200-22    Lamb  is  the  /•  thereof."—  Ret.  21:  23 
there  was 
Mis.  3SH-  3 
'Oi.    20-12 
Po.      7-  3 


545 


have  healirifr  in  their  /•. 
and  their  I'  shines. 


this 

No. 


and  there  was  /". 
and  there  was  /', 
and  there  was  l\ 


Gen. 
Gen. 
Gen. 


1:3. 
1:3. 
1;3. 


39-24 
39-25 


Advancing  in  this  /•,  we  reflect  it ; 
this  i  reveals  the  pure 

throw  a 

'UZ.    1&-16    and  they  throw  a  I'  upon  the 

Thy 
Mis.  275-17    we  thank  Thee  that  Thy  /• 

thy_ 

Thy  /•  was  born  where  storm 
Love  be  thy  /•  upon  the  mountain 
thy  /•  is  come,--  Isa.  60.-  1. 


from  /•  to  Love,  from  sense  to  Soul, 
this  almost  unconceived  I'  of 


Po.    29-  4 

My.  183-14 
183-27 
to  Love 

.Ml/.  234-13 
uuconceived 
UZ.      5-  9 
untrue  to  the 

lict.    81-19    consciously  untrue  to  the  /', 
waves  of 

Pul.    39-18    *  I  watch  the  flow  Of  waves  of  /•. 
which  sblneth 

in.    63-10    /•  which  shineth  in  darkness, 
will  illumine 

.Mis.  276-17    /■  will  illumine  the  darkness. 
wisdom's 

Pu.    27-  9    dawn  with  wisdom's  /' 
with  darkness 

Mis.  333-22    hath  /•  with  darkness? —  //  Cor.  6;  14. 
your 

Mis.  154-29     Let  your  /•  reflect  Light. 

My.  191-10    Let  your  /•  shine. 


Mis.  149-26 
157-24 
355-28 
367-24 
18-  5 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hca. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


19-14 
52-16 
30-21 
6-24 
3-25 
8-  9 
35-  3 
10-18 
3-15 
22-  7 
43-15 
53-  8 
63-13 
45-21 
140-  0 
154-22 
170-25 
199-  5 
206-28 
light  (adj.) 
Mis.  133-29 
262-26 
374-19 
397-  2 
18-11 
24-22 
12-11 
89-  5 
342-  5 
(verb) 
Peo.  8-23 
My.  340-32 
345-28 


Pul. 

Po. 
My. 


light 


a  V  that  cannot  be  hid. 

rishteousness  as  the  I', —  Psal.  37;  6. 

Hold  thy  gaze  to  the  l'. 

and  in  the  /•  He  sees  light, 

/■  colored  softlv  by  blos.som 

the  /    that  is  in  thee—  Mall.  6.-  23. 

♦  believers  receive  l',  health,  and 
not  /■  holding  darkness  within 

is  not  darkne.is  but  l\ 

i,  being  matter,  loses  the  nature  of 

one  ray  of  light  is  (■, 

righteousness  as  the  V, —  Psal.  37;  6. 

and  joy  cometh  with  the  /". 

spans  the  moral  heavens  with  /■, 

lo,  the  /"  !  far  heaven  is  nigh  ! 

L"  with  wis<lom's  ray 

L'  o'er  the  rugged  steep. 

/■  colored  softly  by  blossom 

•  pillar  of  fire  to  give  you  /", 

I  will  make  diirkne.-Js  /  —  Isa.  42;  16. 

*  we  have  /•,  freedom,  immortality 
righteousness  u«  the  /•,—  Psat.  37";  6. 
/■  huth  sprung  up. 

of  the  saints  in  J-  :—  Col.  1 ;  12. 


Love  makes  all  burdens  T, 
(hrist-lovi-  that  makes  them  /• 
and  named  his  burdens  /', 
Life's  burdens  /•. 
Life's  burdens  /•. 

♦  Concord  granite  in  i  gray. 
Life's  burdens  /■. 

•  The  building  is  of  /•  stone, 
■*  uprightly  and  with  /■  step, 

to  /'  our  sepulchres  with 
/■  their  fires  in  every  home. 
They  /•  the  way  to  the  Church 


lighted 

Pul.  32-  1 
My.    69-  1 

lighten 

Mis.  277-29 

323-  6 

.My.  206-22 

lighten.s 

.Mis.  313-10 

lighter 

Mis.    19-  8 
66-16 

lighteth 

Pan.    12-16 

My.  1S7-  6 

257-15 

lighting 

Mis.  250-28 
393-  8 

Pul.  25-  1 
Po.    51-13 

My.  68-31 
110-10 
252-22 

lightly 

Mis.  251-21 

329-19 

Ret.    73-15 

No.    27-26 

lightness 

My.    89-  8 

lightning 

liel.  17-16 
'UO.  9-15 
Po.    62-20 

lightnings 

Un.  52-20 
Po.    18-17 

lights 

Mis.  303-  1 

306-28 

324-25 

14-17 

26-  2 

48-  8 

70-10 

5-  7 

191-24 

192-11 

232-13 

lightsome 

Mis.  142-20 
My.  341-12 

like 

Mis.      ,5-11 

17-  7 

21-  6 

29-30 

48-29 

51-23 

51-28 

66-24 

81-22 

84-24 

88-16 

88-17 

102-12 

103-25 

lli-11 

127-32 

132-14 

134-23 

139-25 

162-30 

166-22 

171-23 

196-22 

208-  6 

221-23 

227-19 

241-24 

264-  8 

266-12 

275-  2 

275-  7 

276-  4 
329-  6 
331-  5 
335-22 
340-28 
343-21 
346-23 


Un. 
Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


LIKE 


'•'  /•  by  luminous  blue  eyes, 

*  church  is  unusually  well  /', 

sharply  V  on  the  cloud 

for  God  doth  /•  it. 

glory  of  God  did  V  it,—  Rev.  21 :  23. 

/■  earth's  landscape. 

healing  the  sick  is  far  /'  than 
bulTering  is  the  {'  affliction. 

and  so  V  the  path  that  he  who 
light  of  C.  S.  that  /•  every 
/•  every  man  that —  John  1 ;  9. 

/•  the  dark  places  of  earth. 
L"  up  this  mortal  dre^im. 

*  /•  and  cooling  of  the  church 
L'  up  this  mortal  dream, 

*  u.s«;d  in  the  /•  fixtures, 
daystar  will  appear,  {'  the 

V  and  leading  humanity 

as  men,  clothed  more  I, 
her  little  feet  trip  /•  on. 
that  can  /•  speak—  Mark  9;  39. 
take  otf  thy  shoes  and  tread  I, 

*  joined  /•  and  grace 

brave  breast  to  the  /•  and  storm, 

/',  thunder,  and  sunshine 

brave  breast  to  the  /°  and  storm, 

/■,  earthquakes,  poisons. 
Though  /•  be  lurid 

they  are  /•  that  cannot  be  hid. 
spiritual  idea  that  /•  your  path  ! 
only  to  find  the  /•  all  wasted 
"the  Father  of  \\—Jas.  1;  17. 

*  electric  V  in  the  form  of  a  star, 

*  /"  and  shailes  of  spring 

*  in  certain  /•  has  a  shimmer 
/■  the  fires  of  the  Holy  Ghost, 
/■  the  living  way  of  Life. 

/■  the  living  way  to  Life, 
living  /•  in  our  darkness  : 

my  Muse  lost  her  /•  lyre, 
\  /■  lay,  a  cooing  call, 

"1  should  /•  to  studv, 
V,  the  patriarch  of  o)d, 
in  the  flesh,  /"  ourselves, 
/■  students  in  mathematics, 
/•  a  hundred  other  stories, 

*  Shall,  I'  a  whirlwind,  scatter 

*  transparent  /•  some  holy  thing." 
/•  the  more  physical  ailment. 

V  the  indi\idual  John 
/■  a  weary  traveller, 

/■  a  miilnight  sun. 

/•  a  benediction  after  prayer, 

I'  Him.self  and  /•  nothingelse. 

was  /•  that  of  other  men  ; 

/•  I'eter,  they  launch  into  the  depths, 

human  heart.  /■  a  feather  bed,  needs 

*  would  "/•  to  hear  from  Dr.  Cidlis  ; 
L-  Klisha,  look  up,  and  behold  : 

/■  all  true  wisilom, 
/■  him  he  went  forth, 
L'  the  leaven  that  a  certain  woman 
is  /•  unlo  Iraven,—  .Malt.  13;  33. 
"we  shall  be  /•  Him  ;"—  /  John  3;  2. 
L'  a  legislative  bill 
/•  saying  that  five  times  ten  are 
/•  the  camomile,  the  more  trampled 
Then.  I'  blirul  Hartimeus. 
/•  camera  shadows  thrown  upon  the 
Is  /■  the  comet's  course, 
in  scenes  /■  the.se. 
In  times  /•  these 
/■  all  else,  was  purely  Western 
nature  I'  a  thriftv  housewife 
downtrodden  /■  tlie  grass, 
zealots,  who.  /■  I'eter.  sleep  when 
/•  the  stars,  comes  out  in  the 
reappear,  /■  devastating  witch-grass, 
/•  applea  of  gold—  Prop.  25:  II. 


LIKE 


546 


like 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


347-  2    lest  thou  also  be  I  —  Prov.  26 ;  4. 

347-  6    hanging  /•  a  horoscope 

350-13    I'  my  public  instruction. 

353-  3    V  the  action  of  sickness, 

355-25    V  the  (love  from  the  deluge. 

309-25    L'  him,  we  would  find  our 

384-19    *  Love,  /•  the  sea, 

387-10    L-  brother  birds,  that  soar 

390-24    t  things  of  earth, 

394-  3    /•  the  dew  on  the  flower, 

400-  4    L-  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  : 

55-21    /•  unto  the  Son  of  God.—  Heb.  7 :  3. 
5-24    *  I'  the  gentle  dew  and 

10-13    vanished  I'  a  dream. 

25-21    personal  being,  /•  unto  man  ; 

27-  8    /"  all  great  truths, 

27-21    /■  the  brooklet  in  its 

48-26    I-  the  baptism  of  Jesus, 

57-  7    This  would  be  /•  correcting  the 

58-  4    /"  trying  to  compensate  for 

59-  8    /"  saying  that  addition  means 
64-17    is  I-  the  beasts—  Psal.  49;  20. 
68-29    His  origin  is  not,  l  that  of 
73-23    is  /•  the  sick  talking  sickness. 
78-  1    acts  /•  a  aiseased  physique, 
90-  9    /•  "the  elect  lady"—  //  John  1 ;  1. 
90-19    l  the  ardent  mother? 

4-  4    and  become  I'  Him. 
10-23    ^  commencing  with  the  minus  sign, 
19-  4    and,  l'  ourselves.  He  foresees 
21-  7    In  /•  manner  good  and  evil  talk 
23-23    conceive  of  God  only  as  1'  itself, 
27-13    fleeing  /■  a  shadow  at  daybreak  ; 
41-19    "we  shall  be  /•  Him,"—  /  John  3  :  2. 
44-  5    I-  the  structure  raised  thereupon, 
50-18    L-  evil,  it  is  destitute  of  Mind, 
58-17    /■  as  we  are,  —  Heb.  4  ;  15. 

2-  1    /■  the  Queen  of  Sheba, 

8-  3    L'  the  winds  telling  tales 
10-25    descended  I'  day-spring 

15—  6    people  I'  you  better  when 
16-16    L-  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  ; 
23-21     *  /■  Prof.  Max  MuUer, 
32-13    *  /■  any  abbess  of  old. 

33-  3    *  began,  i  Jeanne  d'Arc,  to  hear 
46-23    *  applied  herself,  /•  other  girls, 
51-  6    *  to  a  matter  l  C.  S., 
82-  3    *  comes  I  the  south  wind 

17-  1    I/"  certain  Jews  whom 
10-25    ^  the  needle  to  the  pole 
13-25    and  sparkle  I'  a  diamond, 
21-28    I'  a  cloud  without  rain, 
30-22    /■  the  eternal  law  of  God, 

7-22    /■  Peter  we  believe  in 
11-23    *  L'  the  close  of  an  angel's  psalin, 
11-27    lest  thou  also  be  I-  —  Prov.  26 :  4. 
19-24    hypnotism,  and  the  I', 
29-13    They  are  l'  children  that 
30-23    no  emperor  is  obeyed  /■ 
30-24    I'  the  clear,  far-seeing  vision, 

4-15    ringing  I-  soft  vesper  chimes 
10-28    is  /•  sentencing  a  man  for 
14-  9    *  "Great  not  r  Ctesar, 
17-29    I'  the  sun  beneath  the  horizon, 
18-18    I'  the  summer  brook, 
•  9-14    I'  furnishing  fuel  for  the  flames. 
11-11    /•  the  great  pyramid  of  Egypt, 

3-17    /■  a  promise  upon  the  cloud, 

2-8    !/■  a  trained  falcon  in  the 

6-4    1/'  brother  birds,  that  soar 
10-11    Our  eagle,  /"  the  dove, 

16-  6    L'  thee,  it  endureth 

18-  6    L-  genius  unfolding  a  quenchless 

19-  1    My  course,  /'  the  eagle's, 

34-  4    L'  thee,  mv  voice  had  stirred 
36-18     *  Love,  I-  the  sea, 

45-  3    I'  the  dew  on  the  flower, 
47-14    sobbing,  /"  some  tired  child 
56-  3    Ne'er  perish  young,  I  things  of 
65-18    darkness  and  death  l'  mist  melt  away, 
66-  4    I-  the  thrill  of  that  mountain  rill, 
67-19    I'  the  blue  hyacinth,  change  not 
70-  5    L-  to  the  soul's  glad  immortality, 
76-15    L'  this  stone,  be  in  thy  place  : 
My.     6-32    Indulging  deceit  is  l  the 

13-10    *  I-  a.  sun  in  the  centre  of  its 

1.3-11     ■*  /■  so  many  planets, 

13-24    renewed  l'  the  eagle's,"-  Psal.  103."  5. 

15-29    *  To  hear  it  /•  the  rest. 

82-18    '*  in  something  l'  ten  minutes. 

87-13    *  we  /•  to  know  and  /•  to  have  here. 

94-  1     ""growth  continues  in  I'  proportion 

95-  2    *  /■  a  green  bay-tree, 

99-  5    *  doeth  good  /•  a  medicine, 
105-16    so  that  it  stood  out  I'  a  cord. 


Rud. 
No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02 


Hea 


Peo 
Po 


like 


My.  121-10 
121-14 
122-  7 
134-18 
139-  9 
147-  3 
149-25 
186-  5 
188-23 
208-12 
212-18 
221-26 
248-  5 
252-  4 
252-  6 
302-17 
307-  1 
337-12 
343-12 
345-16 


LIKENESS 


This  strength  is  I'  the  ocean, 

Peace,  I'  plain  dealing, 

Sin  is  /•  a  dock  root. 

/"  a  soft  summer  shower, 

L'  the  verdure  and  evergreen 

I)ast  comes  forth  l'  a  pageant 

predicament  quite  I'  that  of 

/■  tender  nestlings  in  the  crannies 

in  which,  /■  beds  in  hospitals, 

L'  the  gentle  dews  of  heaven 

Being  /■  the  disciples  of  old, 

/■  a  watchman  forsaking  his  post, 

*  not  /■  Caesar,  stained  with  blood, 
Then  you  will  be  toilers  /•  the  bee, 
you  will  not  be  t  the  spider. 

use  of  the  word  spread  /'  wildfire, 
certainly  read  I'  words  that  I 
Our  eagle,  I'  the  dove, 

*  would,  /•  herself,  be  the  ruler, 
came  /•  blessed  relief  to  rae, 


likely 

Mis.  43-10 
Pul.  50-26 
My.    61-  8 

likened 

Mis.  175-  6 
'01.    25-28 

likeness 
after  our 

Mis.    69-11    after  our  /■ 
and  Image 

Mis.    16-13    being  His  /•  and  image, 


least  /•  to  pour  into  other  minds 

*  /■  to  show  even  some  one  side 

*  would  I'  be  postponed  until 

r  to  the  false  sense  of  life, 

Jesus  I'  such  self-contradictions  to 


•  Gen.  1  .•  26. 


divine 

Ret. 
Un. 
No. 
My.  121-23 
eternal 


60-  2 
3^27 
36-  6 


very  far  from  the  divine  I'. 
losing  the  divine  /'. 
when  we  awake  in  the  divine  I' 
reflects  the  divine  /". 


Un 
God's 

Mis. 


22-  2    made  after  God's  eternal  ^ 


61-29  logic  that  man  is  God's  ^. 

80-28  Immortal  man,  in  God's  /', 

186-32  real  man  in  God's  i, 

Un.    45-  9  very  far  from  God's  /•." 

Pul.    21-25  a  clear  expression  of  God's  I', 

No.    17-12  more  than  God's  t  is  impossible. 

25-23  immortal  man  alone  is  God's  l\ 
God's  essential 

Mis.    61-22  Does  God's  essential  I'  sin, 


God's  own 

Mis.    77-27 
iiarmless 

Rud.      8-  6 
His 

Mis.  15-22 
16-13 
17-20 
30-32 
79-15 
358-13 
7-11 
11-  7 
8-  2 
17-13 
79-20 
My.  194-15 
205-21 
bis 

Un.    15-15 
'00.      8-  3 


Rud. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


man,  made  in  God's  own  /", 

sends  forth  its  ovi^n  harmless  I'. 

man  awake  in  His  V . 

being  His  I  and  image, 

and  of  man  as  His  V, 

and  awake  in  His  /•. 

man  as  His  V  is  erect 

"awake  in  His  /■,"—  see  Psal.  17;  15. 

His  /•  would  be  lost  if  inverted 

in  Science  man  is  His  /■, 

God,  and  man  as  His  V, 

awake  to  behold  His  V. 

doth  His  will—  His  /•  still 

melted  into  the  radiance  of  His  /•. 

makes  .   .   .  man  more  His  /", 

for  his  /"  to  his  creator, 
till  we  awake  in  his  /". 


human  I  thrown  upon  the 
human  /•  is  the  antipode  of 

idea  or  V  of  the  infinite 
idea,  or  /"  of  perfection 


His  own 

Mis.  173-28    made  man  in  His  own  V. 
human 
Mis.    23-28 
308-30 
Idea  or 
My.  239-21 
262-  2 
image  and 

(see  image) 
image  or 

My.  239-17    Hi.s  idea,  image,  or  (', 

269-  2    compound  idea,  image  or  /', 
is  incomplete 

Un.    15-10    or  the  /•  is  incomplete, 
lost 
Mis.  184-24    gives  back  the  lost  V 
'02.      8-29    .\dam,  ...  or  His  lost  /', 
of  error  .    ,.  , 

Rud.    13-11    /•  of  error—  the  human  belief 
of  God 

[see  God) 


LIKENESS 
likeness 

of  bis  Maker 

Mis.    02-  8  the  true  /•  of  his  Maker. 

164-2.!  actual  /'  of  his  Maker. 

My.  2.52-26  the  true  /■  of  his  Maker"? 
of  Love 

'02.      8-  6  the  /•  of  Love  is  loving 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    61-30  man  in  the  /•  of  Spirit 

Hud.    13-10  body  ijj  not  the  /•  of  Spirit ; 
oriKlnai 

Mis.    18-  2  original  /'  of  perfect  man, 
perfect 

Mis.    79-  8  God's  perfect  /•,  that  reflects  all 
this 

(  n.    22-  3  thi.s  /•  consists  in  a  sense  of 
to  bis  creator 

(  n.    1.>-1.5  for  his  /•  to  his  creator. 
to  tbe  portraits 

Mij.  342-  8  *  The  f-  to  the  portraits 
true 

Mis.    62-  8  the  true  /•  of  hi.s  Maker. 

97-29  of  him  who  is  the  true  /•  : 

188-30  the  true  /•  of  God, 

Rrt.    70-  1  "Mortal  mind  inverts  the  true  V, 

A'o.    16-19  God  and  Hi.f  true  /•, 

Mij.  232-26  as  the  true  /•  of  his  Maker" 
unfalien 

Mis.    79-23  that  perfect  and  unfalien  /•, 

likening 

.\/(.v.    30-13    /•  them  to  the  priceless  understanding 
likewise 

Mis.  131-  9  leaner  sort  console  ...  by  doing  /•. 

240-28  L-  soberly  inform  them  that 

241-12  and  try  to  make  others  do  /-, 

338-  8  All  must  go  and  do  /•. 

Rel.     3-  4  were  /•  connected  with 

Pul.      2-21  L-  should  we  do  as 

'00.     7-  4  L'  the  religious  sentiment  has 

'01.     9-l.i  taiitrht  his  followers  to  do  /•. 

23-20  tautrht  his  disciples  ...  to  tlo  /'  ; 

My.  106-31  commamled  his  followers  to  do  /•. 

149-  4  "Go.  and  do  thou  /•."—  Luke  10;  37. 

lilies 

I'ul.    42-22    *  a  star  of  /•  resting  on  palms, 

42-20    *  palms  and  ferns  and  Kaster  /•. 
.\fy.  155-27    gathering  Easter  /•  of  love 

liinl) 

.Mis.  230-11  travel  of  /•  more  than  mind. 
linihs 

Pro.    10-19  they  alone  have  fettered  free  /•, 

.My.  105-12  saving  the  /•  when  the 

lime 

My.  108-  2    carbonate  and  sulphate  of  /•  ; 

limit 

Mis.    60-12  DfM-s  it  not  /•  the  power  of  Mind 

60-15  Does  it  /•  the  power  of  Miml 

282-  2  a  aen.se  that  does  not  /•  God, 

I'ul.    62-19  *  practically  no  /'  to  the  us«\s 

Ilea.      4-  7  Clothing  Deity  with  per.sonality,  we  I- 

My.  327-15  ♦  to  /'  or  stop  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

limitation 

Vn.    4,5-21    sphere  of  its  own  creation  and  /•, 
.^/t/.  229-26    namely,  laws  of  /•  for  a 

limitations 

Ret.    73-  6  /.,•  are  put  off  in  proportion  as  the 

76-18  and  knows  no  material  /". 

My.  lI.S-29  holiness,  entirely  apart  from  /•, 

119-  1  cDiivenieiit  f<ir  history  to  record  /• 

177-14  putting  otT  the  /• 

limited 

Mis.    64-23  to  a /•  extent,  are  aids 

85-10  his  power  is  temporarily  {•. 

102-  7  originate  in  a  /•  oody, 

102-  9  In  this  /•  and  lower 'sense 

164-30  The  /•  view  of  God's  i<lea8 

190-14  too  /■  and  contratlictory. 

Un.    14-15  Jehovah  of  /    Hebrew  faith 

Pul.      6-  4  engendering  the  /■  forms  of  a 

30-  9  ♦  not  /•  to  the  Boston  adherents, 

Rud.    15-19  a  very  /•  number  of  students 

A'o.    19-11  He  is  neither  a  I-  mind  nor 

19-12  nor  a  /■  body. 

Hea.     4-  2  cannot  start  from  a  /•  body. 

Peo.      .'J-22  This  /•  sense  nf  God  as  good 

."^-II  the  /■  and  definite  form  of  a 

^ty.  106-12  /•  to  imaginary  diseases  I 

limiting 

Ilea.     5-  3    we  shall  be  /■  His  power 
limitless 

Mis.  2.W-  7    in  this  field  of  /•  power 
No.    20-  I    L-  personality  Is  inconceivable. 


547 


LINE 


limits 

Mis.    42-30  Mind  is  not  ccnfineil  to  V  ; 

128-  5  within  the  /•  of  a  letter. 

282-  5  sen.se  of  personality  .   .      that  /■  man. 

No.    12-27  It  removes  all  /    from  divine  power. 

Hea.      4-  3  nor  remain  for  a  mofuent  within  /•. 

Peo.      3-23  l  human  thought  and  action 

My.  106-21  Mind  calms  and  /•  with  a  word. 

limner's 

.\/(.v.  393-  6    Paints  the  /•  work.  I  ween. 
Po.    51-11    Paints  the  /•  work,  I  w«en. 

limp 

Mis.  112-20  sank  back  in  his  chair,  /•  and  pale  ; 
limped 

My.  307-32  My  idealism,  however.  /•, 
limpid 

My.  150-15  Stand  by  the  /•  lake, 
Lincoln,  Miss  Elsie 

Pul.    37-18  ♦  Mrs.  Hanna,  MLss  Elsie  L-. 

43-  5  *  Mr.  .   .  .  Case  and  .Miss  Elsie  L-. 

59-21  •  a  Scientist,  Miss  Elsie  L-  ; 
Lincoln,  Neb. 

My.    97-14  *  [Nebraska  State  Journal.  L\  N-.\ 
Lincoln's 

Po.    26-10    L-  own  Great  willing  heart 

Linden  Avenue 

1414 

/';//.    6S-18    *  services  ...  at  1414  L'  A'. 

Lindiey  Murray's  Grammar 

Ret.    10-  5    familiar  with  L'  M'  G' 

line 

anotber 

in.    26-22    as  sings  another  i  of  this  hymn, 
deflnliiK  tbe 

Mis.    22-11    infinite  calculus  defining  the  /•, 
dlre<t 
.Mis.  212-15    One  step  away  from  the  direct  /• 
'(II.      2-23    a  departure  from  the  direct  /' 
dividing 

.Man.    99-  5    dividing  /•  being  the  36th  parallel 
every 
.Mis.    3.8-  4    elevate  man  in  every  /"  of  life. 
220-  2    in  every  /■  of  mental  healing, 
Intermediate 
.Mis.  ls.s-20    in  the  intermediate  /•  of  thought, 
.^/i/.  181-18    practise  the  intermediate  /■  of 
lead  tbe 

.Mis.  130-30    and  appoints  to  lead  the  I-  of 
of  Jesus'  thougbt 

.Mis.  260-  7    /of  Jesus'  thought  or  action, 
of  least  resistance 

Pul.    80-  8    *  sought  the  I-  of  least  resistance. 
of  life 

.Mis.    38-  4    elevate  man  in  every  /•  of  life, 
of  ilgbt 
.\/i.v.  10.5-19     I  must  ever  follow  this  /•  of  light 
Rrt.    42-  7    to  follow  in  this  /■  of  light. 
of  liquids 

.My.  J*)-14    the  /•  of  liquids,  the  lure  of  gold, 
of  occupation 

Mis.  29«»-25    Do  they  enter  this  /•  of  occupation 
of  tbe  syllogism 

Un.    34-  6    What  then  is  the  /•  of  the  svUogisra? 
of  tbougbt 
Mis.     3-16    enter  this  I  of  thought  or  action. 
186-28    proceeds  in  this  /•  of  thought, 
188-20    in  the  intermediate  /■  of  thought. 
ofTrutb 

.Mis.  268-15    inquiry  ...  in  the  /•  of  Truth  ; 
one 

'01.    24-21     I  had  not  read  one  /•  of 
orderly 

.My.  247-16    came  out  in  orderly  /• 
poet's 

Rrt.    87-  3    poet's  /•,  "Order  is  heaven's  first 
present 

Mis.  273-17    in  their  present  /■  of  labor 
up«)n  line 
.\/ii-.    .32-11    /•  upon  line"— /sa.  28.- 10. 

278-21    /■  upon  line  and  precept  upon  precept. 
wbole 

Mis.  265-19    whole  /•  of  reciprocal  thought. 
with  progress 
.Mis.  287-20    human  affection  in  /•  with  progress, 

^fis.  264-  2  ran<lom  thought  in  /•  with  mine. 

Rrt.     2-30  In  the /•  of  my  Grandmother  Baker's 

My.    16-28  will  I  lay  to  the  /•,—  Isa.  28.-  17. 

114-19  /■  of  Scriptural  interpretation 

201-27  Pleas*'  accept  a  /•  from  me 

232—  5  that  /•  the  sacn-<l  shores. 

(see  also  Science  and  Health) 


LINEAGE 


548 


LITERATURE 


lineage 

Mis.  162-30  Of  the  l'  of  David, 

No.    13-15  chapter  sub-title 

lines 

Mis.    81-  6  into  more  spiritual  /'  of  life 

291-29  sentinels  along  the  l'  of  thought, 

376-26  lower  l'  of  light  kindled  into 

Ret.    20-15  The  following  t  are  taken  from 

46-  1  L'  penned  when  I  was  pastor  of  the 

Un.    23-  2  which  makes  true  the  l  : 

Pul.    66-18  *  mystical  which,  along  many  V,  has 

87-25  luminous  V  from  your  lives  linger, 

No.     7-21  recommend  that  Scientists  draw  no  I' 

Po.  page  41  poem 

page  67  poem 

My.  124-19  between  these  I-  of  thought 

155-21  May  long  /•  of  light  span  the 

177-19  succeeding  years  show  in  livid  Z* 

339-12  I-  of  progressive  Christendom, 

342-10  *  no  mistaking  certain  l' 

354-26  *  The  above  V  were  written 
(see  also  Science  and  Health) 
linger 

Mis.  218-24  this  nature  may  l'  in  memory  : 

Pul.    87-25  luminous  lines  from  your  lives  l', 

lingering 

Mis.  230-  9  making  l  calls, 

'02.     3-  8  any  l  sense  of  the  North's 

lining 

Ret.    23-  8  seemed  to  have  a  silver  V  ; 

linings 

Pul.    77-  6  *  plush  casket  with  white  silk  I'. 

link 

Mis.  143-  7  a  closer  /•  hath  bound  us. 

270-28  Homoeopathy  is  the  last  /•  in 

My.  339-  3  whose  every  /'  leads  upward 

links 

My.  206-  1  Philosophical  l',  which  would 

lion 

Mis.    36-12  I-  that  lieth  down  with  the  lamb. 

14.5-24  calf  and  the  young  I- —  Isa.  11;  6. 

Rud.     8-  4  the  i  of  to-day  is  the  l  of 

Po.    43-  8  Fondling  e'en  the  l'  furious, 

lions 

Un.    11-5  beard  the  Z"  in  their  dens. 


lip 


My.  258-31    a  child  with  finger  on  her  I' 


lips 

Mis.     9-18  We  lift  this  cup  to  our  /•  ; 

51-22  *  "When  from  the  l  of  Truth 

100-32  Who  knows  how  the  feeble  t 

129-  4  let  him  put  his  finder  to  his  l\ 

135-  4  on  our  I',  and  in  our  lives. 

149-  9  opened  his  /•  to  discourse 

149-18  L-  nor  pea  can  ever  express 

213-21  from  the  I-  of  our  Master, 

275-13  repeat  with  quivering  V 

311-31  never  escaped  from  my  I', 

331-16  words  from  a  mother's  I' 

338-25  *  To  give  the  l'  full  speech. 

Ret.    31-27  the  tearful  V  of  a  babe. 

Rud.     9-16  answer  of  the  /•  from  the  Lord. 

No.    38-26  if  the  /•  try  to  express  it. 

39-  8  the  heart  i)rays,  and  not  the  /", 

Peo.    13-14  forcing  from  the  l'  of  manhood 
liquidate 

Mis.    xi-  8  While  no  offering  can  I' 

302-31  to  subvert  or  to  l'. 
liquids 

My.  260-14  the  line  of  V,  the  lure  of  gold, 
liquor 

'01.    33-20  with  the  lance,  or  with  V, 

lisping 

No.    44-16  the  mouth  l  God's  praise  ; 

lispings 

'02.    19-14  listens  to  the  l'  of  repentance 
list 

Mis.  144-  9  subscription  /•  on  which  appear 

Man.    54-15  branch  church's  /•  of  membership 

73-  5  published  in  the  I'  of  practitioners 

Ret.    50-15  mv  /■  of  indigent  charity  scholars 
Pul.    48-27     *  long  l'  of  worthy  ancestors 

88-  1  chapter  sub-title 

'01.    31-20  Among  the  I-  of  blessings  infinite 

Po.    10-14  L\  brother!  angels  whisper 

73-  9  I-  the  moan  Of  the  billows'  foam. 
My.    39-13    *  following  l'  of  officers  for  the 

85-21    *  illustrious  /•  for  future  generations 

106-  6    The  Z"  of  cases  healed  by  me 


list 

My.  305-19    eighth  in  a  I  of  twenty-two 
337-15    L,  brother !  angels  whisper 

listen 

Mis.  222-13  ready  to  I'  complacently  to 

328-  3  ]■  for  the  mountain-horn, 

337-11  L\  and  he  illustrates  the  rule: 

398-  1  I  will  I-  for  Thy  voice, 

Man.    59-18  to  /•  to  the  Sunday  sermon 

Ret.    46-  7  I  will  /•  for  Thy  voice, 

Pul.    15-12  If  so,  /■  and  be  wise. 

17-  6  I  will  I-  for  Thy  voice, 

41-11  *  to  /■  to  the  Message  sent  them  by 

61-22  *  to  I-  to  the  first  peal  of  the  chimes 

'01.    20-13  People  may  t  complacently  to 

Po.    14-  5  I  will  Z-  for  Thy  voice, 

My.  152-21  I-  to  His  Word  and  serve  no  other 

201-21  I  will  I-  for  Thy  voice, 

223-  4  I  neither  I'  to  complaints, 

331-28  *  yet  when  we  V  to  Mrs.  Glover 
listened 

Mis.  332-18  supposed  to  have  .   .   .  been  l'  to, 

Ret.      9-3  I  Z-  with  bated  breath. 

42-11  Z"  to  him  with  deep  intere'st. 

Pul.    61-26  *  who  Z-  with  delight. 

listeners 

Mis.  100-  1  artless  t  and  dull  disciples. 

357-14  fall  by  the  wayside,  on  artless  1\ 

Man.    58-21  To  pour  into  the  ears  of  /" 

Pul.    46-  2  *  that  he  was  attracting  Z" 

listening 

Mis.  156-24  I'  to  each  other  amicably, 

Man.    56-15  These  assemblies  shall  be  for  I'  to 

Ret.      2-27  I  was  fond  of  Z", 

Pul.     5-  3  1'  to  an  address  on  C.  S. 

My.    59-15  *  Z"  again  to  your  words 

listens 

'02.    19-14    Z"  to  the  lispings  of  repentance 

lit 

Peo.     7-10    *  face  l  up  with  a  smile  of  joy 
literal 

Mis.  169-15  interpreted  in  a  Z"  way. 

169-22  The  t  rendering  of  the  Scriptures 

169-25  The  l'  or  material  reading 

171-12  in  I-  or  physical  terms, 

248-  4  the  l'  meaning  of  the  passage 

Pul.    38-25  *  the  t  teachings  of  Christ. 

66-14  *  I-  teachings  of  the  Bible 

No.    23-15  a  Z"  and  a  moral  meaning. 

23-17  the  I'  or  the  moral  sense  of 

'01.     3-15  the  Z"  sense  of  the  lexicons : 
literally 

Mis.    28-28  He  Z-  annulled  the  claims 

108-  9  spiritually,  t ,  it  is  nothing. 

133-18  Z-  following  the  dictum 

175-30  is  i  saying, 

204-29  I  governs  the  aims,  ambition, 

258-  8  I-  spat  upon  matter  ; 

300-15  You  I-  publish  my  works 

333-13  Z-  and  practically  denying 

Pul.    13-  7  is  /•  fulfilled,  when  we 

25-  7  *  I-  fire-proof  as  is  conceivable. 

2i>-21  *  interpreted  and  fulfilled  l\ 

My.    99-20  *  I-  stuffed  and  jammed  with  money. 

142-14  Z"  a  communion  of  branch  church 

187-  2  spiritually  as  well  as  /■, 

literary 

No.    11-8  In  its  Z-  expre.ssion,  my  system 

29-23  I-  driftwood  on  the  ocean 

'02.    15-14  my  income  from  l'  sources 

15-26  I  showed  it  to  my  V  friends. 

My.  319-30  *  that  he  had  done  some  l'  work 

320-  1  *  that  he  was  a  fine  l'  student 

324-22  *  as  quite  his  V  equal, 

324-23  *  among  his  i  friends. 
Lite  far  If  Digest 

My.  305-28  scandal  in  the  L'  D' 
literature 

Mis.    xi-18  to  suit  and  savor  all  /'. 

frl-lO  the  sludii  of  I-  and  languages 

64-22  L-  and  languages,  ...  are  aids  to 

80-  1  sellers  of  impure  Z', 

365-26  As  a  l\  Christian  metaphysics  is 

Man.    27-17  and  all  other  C.  S.  /' 

27-24  other  Z"  connected  therewith. 

43-21  No  Incorrect  L". 

43-23  C.  S.  Z-  which  is  not  correct 

44-  1  in  which  the  writer  has  written  his  r 

44-  3  his  Z-  shall  not  be  adjudged  C.  S. 

64-  3  L-  in  Reading  Rooms. 

64-  4  I-  sold  or  exhibited  in  the 

64-  8  also  the  Z-  published  or  sold  by 


LITERATURE 


549 


LIVE 


Man. 

H2-  1 

S2-  3 

'J7-20 

Ret. 

77-  2 

Put. 

5-30 

•01. 

21-18 

27-  4 

My. 

224-28 

iitcrat 

ures 

Mis. 

169-  4 

litigati 

on 

Mis. 

340-13 

little 

Mis. 

2-  5 

4-15 

6-  3 

3S-14 

107-32 

108-  3 

127-  2 

130-25 

142-  8 

144-  6 

145-25 

150-  1 

158-  5 

158-  7 

176-11 

221-11 

231-18 

231-24 

231-27 

236-  5 

240-  3 

243-24 

250-26 

255-  1 

262-27 

27&-12 

291-  9 

308-20 

318-27 

319-  7 

321-16 

324-  8 

320-18 

337-12 

337-14 

341-23 

344-26 

3.54-15 

376-21.  22 

400-17 

Man 

17-  1 

18-  8 

Rit 

6-14 

8-14 

9-  9 

20-  7 

21-  1 

27-30 

35-  3 

40-19 

fil-28 

61-29 

78-  3 

Un 

1-12 

Pul 

4-  3 

4-15 

8-17 

2^7 

33-  9 

39-  9 

42-11 

48-13 

50-25 

62-12 

62-22 

67-22 

Rud 

V-   1 

No 

9-18 

21-27 

26-27 

'00 

2-11 

2-16 

8-10 

»-27 

14-  1 

'01 

.     15-17 

23-  3 

26-26 

'01 

2-16 

Hea 

.     15-25 

Po 

.      V-  1 

books  and  /•  it  sendH  forth. 

(liHupproves  of  certiiiii  book.s  or  ^, 

!)>■  i)iTi(i(licul.s  or  circuliite<l  /• 

lawle.H.siiess  in  r. 

/'  of  our  uikI  other  laiiils. 

to  criticistt  it  or  to  compare  ita  /'. 

*  niadf  to  thf  /•  of  <".  .*<. 

to  recommend  any  /'  as  wholly 

ancient  philosophies  or  pagan  /•, 

followed  agriculture  iudtejui  of  /', 

they  have  so  /■  of  their  own. 
but  /■  time  ha.s  been  devoted  to 
often  leaves  mortals  but  /•  time 
other  institutions  linti  t-  intensl  in 
think.s  »-itli(T  too  much  or  too  /' 
Christian  asleep,  thinks  too  /°  of  sin. 
His  •■/•  one.-)."—  .Matt.  IS;  6. 
(Jods  ■■/•  ones."—  MaU.  IH :  6. 
the  /•  pond  lit   IMeasant  \'iew. 
a  /"  band  called  Husv  Hees. 
/■  child  shall  leu.l  tli.-m."—  Isa.  11;  6. 
•Fear  not,  /•  flock  :-    Luke  12;  32. 
I  /■  thought  of  the  changes 
I  /'  kiitnv  that  so  soon 
we  learn  a  /"  more  of  the 
The  evil-doer  can  do  /■  at 
poked  into  the  /•  mouth 
soft  /•  palms  [lutting  together, 
and  his  /•  rainbowy  life 
/■  else  than  the  troubles, 
through  the  cold  air  the  /•  on* 
"Take  a  /"  wine—  sn-  1  Tim.  5;  23. 
I'  feet  tripning  along  the  sidewalk  ; 
chapter  sub-title 
/•  need  of  words  of  approval 
the  motherless  I-  ones,  wondering. 
Too  much  and  too  /•  is  attached 
This  /•  messenger  h;is  done  its  work, 
either  too  large  or  too  /■  : 
If  the  sense  of  sin  is  too  /•, 
"Fear  not,  /•  Ho<k  :—  Lukr  12;  32. 
Hut  a  I'  while,  and  the  music 
her  /•  feet  trip  lightlv  on. 
called  a  /•  child—  Matt.  18;  2. 
as  this  /•  child.—  Mall.  18;  4. 
a  /•  girl  of  eight  years, 
as  a  /•  child.—  Lukf  18;  17. 
-V  /■  more  grace,  a  motive  made  pure, 
L'  by  /•  this  topmost  pall, 
(Jul<!e  my  /'  feet 
/■  band  of  earnest  seekers 
the  /•  Church  went  steadily  on, 
than  this  /■  book  can  ulTonl. 
1  sat  in  a  /•  chair  l)y  her  sidf. 
."^crintural  narrative  of  T  .><amue|, 
my  )■  sou,  about  four  years  of  age, 
letter  was  ri-a<l  to  my  /"  son. 
new  to  His  '  /•  one."—  sir  Matt.  10:  42 
This  /•  book  is  converted  into 
never  before  sulTenHl  so  /" 
that  however  /■  b<-  taught  or  learned, 
that  f-  shall  he  right, 
either  too  much  or  too  /•. 
/■  apprehended  and  demon.<<t  r»t<*d 
"Wliat  if  the  /■  rain  should  say. 
Kach  of  Christ's  I-  otie.s  n>H«-cls 
/>•  hands,  never  before  devotivl  to 

•  a  /■  later,  in  this  article. 

♦  the  /■  maid  was  afraid 
a  /■  poem  ihiii   I  coiisitler 

*  the  /•  contributors  to  the 

*  valley  of  the  /•  tmant  river. 

*  after  a  /"  skirmishing. 

•  nquire  but  /■  mu.'»cular  power 

*  /■  sets  of  silver  bells 

•  /•  knots  of  them  are  to  b**  found. 

THIS   /•    HOOK    IS    ..     .    Di:i>H  ATED 

lirst  edition  of  this  /■  work 

has  /•  resemblance  to  .**rlenre, 

()  ye  of  /•  faith?"—  Matt.  6;  30. 

giyt'^  '"  time  to  society 

earns  /•  atid  is  stingy  : 

wicked  man  has  /   real  intelligence  ; 

through  one  of  His  f-  ones, 

••Thou  ha.'if  n  /•  fstreneth.—  Rrr.  3:  s. 

I  can  conceive  of  /    short  of 

thev  have  /•  left  that  the 

I  have  read  /   of  their  writings. 

/■  leaven  hid  In  thn-e  measures 

that  you  have  /"  or  no  faith  in 

•  garnertd  up  in  this  I-  rolumt 


little 

Po 


vli-11 
24-  5 
53-16 
67-  2 


My. 


•  this  /•  totume  is  presented 

0  I   heart.  To  me  thou  art 
Their  downy  /■  breasts, 
bliss  of  life's  i  day 

60-  5    Guide  my  <    feet 

17-30    His  •/•  ones,'  —  Matt.  18 ;  «. 

38-19    *  /°  ones  were  not  a  whit  behind 

50-  6     •  /■  band  of  pniverful  workers. 

50-  9     •  .so  this  /•  baml  of  pioneers. 

52-23     •  L'  c^res  she.  if  only 

69-  5    ♦  the  /    leaven  tliat  shoulil  l.aveo 

59-17    •  /•  hall  on  Market  Stre»'t,  I.ynn, 

•  1  thought  of  the  /•  meloileoo 

•  I  have  yet  the  /•  Hible 

•  may  1  ask  a  /"  of  your  time 

•  care  to  do  a  I'  watihing 

•  an<l  contributes  not  a  /'  to  the 

•  /•  far«-s  turned  upw  ard. 

•  it  must  stagger  tlu-ir  faith  not  a  /' 
•have  /■  of  the  spirit  of  bigotry. 

•  C.  H.  just  goes  a  /"  beyond 

•  .•Scientists  have  a  /'  the  ailvauta^ 

•  in  a  /•  less  than  thn-e  y««rs. 
lower  attenuations  have  so  /' 
My  <'  hall,  which  holds 

•the  I-  foxes—  .S.;na  2;  15. 
that  you  lH>rr<iw  I'  eise  from  it, 
given  to  me  in  a  1"  symbol, 
Mav  t^^ls  I'  sanctum  be  preserve<l 
worlc-rooms  and  a  /'  hall, 
singing  of  this  d«-ar  /■  HcK!k. 
to  .send  flowers  to  this  /'  hall 
172-12    to  present  to  you  a  /•  gift 
175-16    must  remain  with  us  a  /'  longer, 
18^  4     May  C;ods  I-  ones 
224-  6    knowing  a  /,  .    .    .  the  human  nei^l, 
23,S-12    luis  unpurled  i  power  lu  practists 
47-14    /■  llshes  in  my  founiain 
these  swe<'t  /'  thoughts 
Do  you  come  to  your  /■  flock 
The'/'  that   I  have  ai'compllshed 
afford  /■  divine  etTulgenci;. 

1  <    uiiderstiKxl  all  that   I  indited  ; 
271-  8    of  comparatively  /'  importance 
288-  4    reformer  glvi-s  /"  thought  to 

298-  5    not  a  /    i"  alri;id.v  rejMirted 
313-31     my  /■  b..  ■  welcome  In 

319-7    /•  jiami  ;  Tharo  I'leigh." 

323-  7     •  I  ha..  .  yet. 

340-13     cla<l  ill  a  .     i.;i.  i  .iiitllority, 
349-10    Tyndall,  and  .spencer  afTord  /"  aid 
(see  also  children,  rhurrb) 
Littleton 

New  llampHblre 

.\ti.    U5-  4     •  with  ine  in  L-.  New  Hampshire. 
N.  H. 

.\tu-  .•'14-31     It.  U.  Hounsevel  of  /.  .  N.  II.. 

llturKical 


69-21 
80-15 
60-27 

«o-ao 

68-23 
7»-3 
79-8 
98-4 

96-31 
97-12 
98-20 
107  13 
123-21 
123-.-50 
130-31 
131-12 
147-13 
147-23 
14S-J1 
154-  7 


247-17 
247-24 
247-28 
262-19 
271-  5 


Ret. 

live 

Mis. 


163-20 

l»-  I 

M»-33 

316-12 

237-17 

39ft-13 

338-30 

388-  9 

^fan.    39-  ! 

51-10 

Chr. 

Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


S9-10    they  went  for  I-  worship. 

7-18    wflects  that  It  Is  dangerous  to  /-, 
8-  6    we  /  ,  and  move,—  Acts  17;  2S. 
44-  2    s|M>ak  the  truth  .   .      and  /    it  : 
50-25    we  exLst  in  Mind,  /    thereby. 
72-15    As  I  i.  saith  the  Lord  —  Ht'k.  IS;  3. 
79-  9    we  /',  move,  and  have  bein«. 
82-29      "we  /  .  and  move.  —  Acts  l)  :  28. 
84-20    to  I    is  Christ.  —  I'hil.  I ;  21. 
84-25    is  to  /    in  ChrLst.  Truth. 
99-24    still  /■,  and  to-morrow  speak 
106-26    '  ."v)  /  ,  that  your  lives  attest  your 
II.V-15    prnrlise.  leach.  aii<l  /•  C.  8.  ! 
140-31     the  spiritual  idt-a  woiilil  /•. 

thev  still  /  :   and  are  the  basis  of 

he  lives.   I  /  .••  —  srr  John  14;  19. 

and  f'  what  they  learn. 

.\  /■  lexicographer. 

few  feel  an<l  /•  now  as  when 

/■  on  the  plan  of  heaven^ 

•  L-  tnilv.  and  thv  life 

Ke<l  by  thy  love  diviii- 

V  according  to  Its  r»-<iiiir. 

does  not  /■  in  Christian  fellowship 
56-  7    they  that  hear  shall  l.—  John  5;  25. 
11-  8    /•  to  bless  mankind. 
93-17     we  /•.  and  move.—  .Arts  17;  28. 
10-16    Thev  /  .  l>ecau.<e  He  lives; 
41-2«    appears  to  both  /•  and  die, 
48-  9     H^-cau-se  He  lives.  I  /'. 
61-20    life  which  F  now  V  —  Gnl.  2;  20. 
61-21     I  I-  bv  the  faith  of  —  Gal.  2:  20. 
2-23    "we  /-.  and  move,—  Acts  17 ;  38. 
21-  7     I  long,  and  /  .  to  see  this 
50-27    *  {'  down  any  attempted  repression. 


live 

Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


•02. 
Po. 


My. 


LIVE 


83-24  *  V  in  the  reflected  royalty 

12-17  mistaken  belief  that  they  /"  in 

17-  7  we  /",  and  move, —  Acts  17;  28. 

25-  2  We  must  t  it,  until 

35-13  He  lived  that  we  also  might  V. 

13-20  "/•,  and  move,—  Acts  17:  28. 

6-  2  that  /■  in  the  Father 
34-27  man  cannot  V  without  it ; 

2-  4  To  I-  and  let  l , 

12-19  we  I,  and  move, —  Acts  17;  28. 

7—  9  Fed  by  Thy  love  divine  we  l\ 
11-  3  Victorious,  all  who  V  it, 
15-14  I  would  I-  in  their  empire, 
60-  5  And  /"  to  bless  mankind. 

10.5-23  declared  that  she  could  not  /•. 

109-22  "we  /•,  and  move,—  Acts  17;  28. 

126-31  We  have  it  only  as  we  I  it. 

127-  5  Happy  are  the  .   .   .  who  I  to  love. 

128-15  to  I'  or  to  die  according  to  the 

131-10  "he  shall  /■  forever,"  — Jo/m  0;  51. 

132-20  where  we  may  see  God  and  I, 

133-25  then  .   .   .  we  /•  apart. 

158-  9  We  /•  in  an  age  of  Love's  divine 

160-  5  To  I  so  as  to  keep  human 

160-12  a  V  truth,  even  though  it  be  a  sapling 

164-30  man  must  /■,  he  cannot  die  ; 

166-14  will  /■  on  and  never  drift  apart. 

195-22  mortals  expect  to  V  and  die, 

213-11  to  I  pure  and  Christian  lives, 

216-  2  Till  .  .  .  l  without  eating, 

241-23  *  I  did  not  l  in  my  flesh, 

252-12  not  only  know  the  truth  but  V  it 

290-  7  Those  I  on  in  the  affection  of 

338-  3  Victorious,  all  who  I  it, 

345-14  doctors  said  I  would  l  if  the 


550 


LIVES  ' 


lived 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 


70-16  Christ  Jesus  V  and  reappeared. 

165-17  truth  uttered  and  /•  by  Jesus, 

211-30  He  I-  the  spirit  of  his  prayer, 

213-  3  All  that  I  have  written,  ...  or  I', 

229-24  holier,  happier,  and  longer  l\ 

293-27  Truth  talked  and  not  l, 

312-  3  so  /■,  that  when  weighed  in  the 

337-24  /•  according  to  his  precepts, 

21-  8  learned  that  his  mother  still  /•, 

62-19  Jesus  died,  and  l'. 

34-  2  *  who  I  only  a  year. 

49-10  *  "You  have  V  here  only  four  years, 

58-  6  *  she  has  I'  in  Concord,  N.  H., 

35-13  He  /•  that  we  also  might  live. 

7-14  reward  for  having  suffered,  I', 

28-  9  perhaps  none  /■  a  more  devout 

32-16  were  honest,  and  they  /'  them  ; 

'02.    18-  6  I-  when  mortals  looked  ignorantly, 

Po.    26-19  chain  and  charter  I  have  t  to  see 

My.    81-14  *  the  places  where  they  l'. 

89-12  *  sect  that  .   .   .  has  not  /■  in  vain. 

150-  8  *  better  for  having  l'  in  it." 

241-22  *  because  I  still  l'  in  my  flesh. 

241-24  *  my  flesh  l'  or  died  according  to 

241-26  *  I  /•  and  moved  and  had  my  being 

287-11  Love  talked  and  not  t 

287-12  Love  I'  in  a  court  or  cot 

291-15  not  talked  but  felt  and  t. 

314-  3  *  "/■  for  a  short  time  at  Tilton, 

314-28  I  I-  with  Dr.  Patterson  peaceably, 

322-  1  *  I  met  a  lady  who  (•  in  Lynn. 

325-10  *  old  part  of  Boston  in  which  he  I- 

327-31  *  as  l'  by  our  dear,  dear  Leader, 

346-  2  *  as  one  who  has  /"  with  her  subject 


5-29    *  I-  sense  of  the  parental  obligation, 
17-11     "Ye  also,  as  l'  stones,—  I  Pet.  2;  5. 
268-22    a  /•  battle  with  "the  world, 


lively 

Ret. 
My. 

livery 

Mis.    19-18    taking  the  /•  of  heaven  wherewith  to 
lives  (noun) 

My.  156-23    receive  into  their  affections  and  V 
against  the 

Mis.  177-11    have  sworn  enmity  against  the  I-  of 
are  the  embodiment 

Peo.     5-  4    whose  /•  are  the  embodiment  of  a 
better 

My.  352-11     *  is  proved  in  better  V. 
characters  and 

Mis.  357-23    whose  Christian  characters  and  l' 


children's 

Mis.  240-  7 
Christian 

My.  213-11 
cleanse  our 

Mis.    30-30 


out  of  the  children's  I' 

to  live  pure  and  Christian  l, 

cleanse  our  /"  in  Christ's 


our  daily  l'  serve  to  enhance  or  to 

fall  gently  on  the  hearts  and  I'  of 

bring  them  out  in  human  /•. 
Human  l'  are  yet  uncarved, 


lives 

crown  the 

Po.    44-  2    Crown  the  /•  thus  blest 
daily 

My.  134-  7 
hearts  and 

Mis.  291-24 
human 

Mis.    19-11 
360-  2 
individual 

'01.      2-  4    Christianity  in  individual  I' 
mortal 

No.    41-15    compare  mortal  I'  with  this  model 
noble 

My.  112-22    pure  morals  and  noble  l', 
of  Christian  Scientists 

Pul.    22-  9    /•  of  Christian  Scientists  attest 

Aly.  114-  9    to  the  l'  of  Christian  Scientists 
of  great  men 

Mis.  340-26    The  I'  of  great  men  and  womea 
of  his  followers 

My.    28-21     *  mark  the  I-  of  his  followers. 
of  Its  professors 

My.  107-  3    Compare  the  I-  of  its  professors 
of  men 

Pan.    10-  6 

Peo.    11-28 

My.  277-14 
294-  4 
of  mortals 

Mis.  114-26    influence  upon  the  i"  of  mortals. 
of  prophets 

My.  103-24    the  I'  of  prophets  and  apostles. 
of  saints 

My.  249-15    patience,  silence,  and  /•  of  saints. 


effects  of  C.  S.  on  the  /•  of  men 
the  liberty  and  I'  of  men. 
The  characters  and  I'  of  men 
the  morals  and  the  /"  of  men. 


our 

Mis. 


160-  8 

172-22 

197-  2 

4-28 

5-25 

7-  7 

7-17 

7-23 

132-  1 

186-  4 

215-27 

our  own 

Peo.      8-10 
their 
Mis. 


'02. 
Hca. 
Peo. 


My. 


3-  7    demonstrate  in  our  I'  the  power  of 
135-  5    on  our  lips,  and  in  our  I' . 
Thus  may  our  l'  flow  on 
demonstrated  in  our  /". 
incorporates  their  lessons  into  our  I' 
thoughts  of  the  Bible  utter  our  I'. 
would  lead  our  l'  to  higher  issues ; 
to  beautify  and  exalt  our  t. 

*  With  our  i"  uncarved  before  us, 

*  Our  I'  that  angel-vision." 
fulfilment  of  divine  Love  in  our  I' 
writes  .   .   .  their  lessons  on  our  /'. 
a  better  example  for  our  I' 


qualities  of  character  in  our  own  I' 


10-17    The  best  lesson  of  their  /• 
84-  8    This  cost  them  their  l' , 
Un.      1-17    able  to  testify,  by  their  /", 

2-24    because  their  /■  have  grown  so  far 
12-11    loved  not  their  /•—  Rev.  12;  11. 
the  sermons  their  I'  preached 
to  bring  out  in  their  /"? 
*  one  of  the  events  of  their  ^. 
book  which  has  moulded  their  I' 


Pul. 

'01. 

Hea. 

My. 


counted  not  their  own  I'  dear 
may  perfect  their  own  /• 


uncontaminated  /•. 


32-17 

9-13 

31-22 

114-10 

their  own 

Mis.  176-15 

21.3-16 

uncontaminated 

Mis.  no-  7    it  needs 
visible 

Mis.  144-25    our  visible  /•  are  rising  to  God. 
your 
Mis.  106-27    that  your  /•  attest  your  sincerity 
Pul.    87-25    luminous  lines  from  your  I' 
Aly.  143-  2    directs  your  meetings  and  your  ;•, 
167-13    loving  benedictions  upon  your  /". 

V  are  worthy  testimonials. 
The  /•  of  all  reformers 
their  claims  and  I'  steadfast  in 
I'  of  those  old-fashioned  leaders 

*  its  influence  upon  the  /"  of 

*  but  in  the  I-  of  those  who, 

learn  that  good,  not  evil,  I' 

It  I-  with  our  earth-life. 

If  one  /•  rightly, 

i  steadily  on,  through  time  and 

Truth  he  has  taught  and  spoken  I. 

"Because  he  l\  I  live,"—  sec  John  14: 19. 

man  born  of  the  great  Forever,  I'  on, 

L-  there  a  man  wlio  can 

He  /•  for  all  mankind. 

Scientist  who  l  in  Boston, 

I-  the  truth  he  teaches.  - 

They  live,  because  He  I'  ; 

I-  in  God,  who  holds  Life  by 


Mis. 

54-  9 

98-23 

172-  1 

'01. 

32-18 

My. 

28-15 

28-18 

lives  (verb) 

Mis. 

42-25 

86-25 

115-25 

160-  6 

166-  6 

180-  1 

205-30 

269-10 

294-10 

Alan 

97-  6 

Ret 

70-26 

Un 

10-17 

40-17 

lives 

Un. 


Put. 


Rud. 


Po. 
My. 


Uveth 

Chr. 

A't». 
Pan. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 

livid 

.\fy. 
living 

Mis. 

Mnn. 
Chr. 
Kit. 
Un 
'02. 
Hea. 
Po 
My. 


living 

Mis 


LIVES 


41-25  hence  matter  neither  /•  nor  dies. 

48-  9  Because  He  /•,  1  live. 

&i-  4  This  trinity  of  Love  /•  and  reigns 

4-20  Wlio  /•  in  KOoil,  /•  al.so  in  God. 

4-20  /•  in  all  Life,  tiirougli  all  space. 

47-25  *  she  l'  very  much  retired. 

08-11  *  She  now  V  in  a  beautiful 

a-11  it  /■  more  because  of  his  spiritual 

5-10  L'  there  a  man  who  ha-s  ever 

24-11  The  Life  that  /'  in   1  hee  ! 

3»-26  *  and  the  memory  /'  with  us. 

164-29  Man  /•,  moves,  and  ha.s  his  being 

165-  9  by  this  spirit  man  /•  and  thrives, 

195-23  iii  whom  man  /'.  moves,  and  has 

271-14  "  /•  at  eighty-six  years  of  age 

275-  5  it  explains  love,  it  /'  love, 

289-18  /■  on  in  the  heart  of  miilionfl. 

295-28  he  still  /',  loves,  labors. 

55-28  /•  and  helieveth  in  me — John  11  .•  26. 

13-  8  l  and  believeth  in  me — John  11  .•  20. 

9-13  /■  and  bt-lieveth  in  \ne.~John  11:26. 

9-27  /•  most  the  things  of  Spirit, 

16-  6  it  endureth  and  /"  in  love. 

136-  2  our  "Redeemer  I"  —  Job  19;  25. 

177-19  succeeding  years  show  in  /■  lines 
(noun) 

95-17  between  the  so-called  dead  and  /". 

3.>J-25  charnel-house  of  the  so-called  /', 

tiO-20  daily  Christian  endeavors  for  the  /' 

53-  7  rouse  the  /',  wake  the  dead, 

81-  3  both  for  the  /•  and  the  deail. 

62-23  •Why  seek  ye  the  ;•— LuJIcc  24;  5. 

2-  7  sanity  and  perfection  of  /", 

6-13  between  the  so-called  dea<l  and  the  V 

2.5-13  And  breath  of  the  /•  above. 

36-17  *  peace  of  a  more  righteous  /", 

46-  5  *  more  spiritual  plane  of  /', 

46-19  *  fulfil  the  pledge  in  righteous  /", 

264-  6  can  speak  justlv  of  my  /" 

292-  9  ""  "  "      " 

34.5-27 

352-14 
(adj.) 
72-  5 
83-  3 

114-32 

150-23 

178-31 

185-27 

207-  3 

294-  9 

323-21 


551 


His  stalT  comfort  the  /" 
more  etherealized  ways  of  V . 
*  that  our  daily  /•  may  be  a 


only  I'  and  true  origin,  God. 
/■  witness  to  and  nerpetual  idea  of 
through  Christ,  tnt;  /'  Truth, 
peopled  with  /'  witnesses 
new.  /•,  impersonal  Christ-thought 
}tt(i(lc  a  /■  soul; —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 
drink  with  me  the  /•  waters 
the  /•,  pal|)able  presence 
driiik  from  its  /'  fountains? 
333-15    away  from  the  oidy  /"  and  true  God, 
357-  7    yearn  to  find  /•  pastures 
372-28    character  of  the  /•  God, 
376-11     *  handed  down  from  the  /"  reality. 
376-13    *  /•  Saviour  engraven  on  the  heart. 
Chr.    53-19    this  /•  Vine  Ye  demonstrate. 
Ril.     6-5    *  /•  illustration  of  Christian  faith. 
59-18    only  /•  and  true  God, 
88-13    apprehend  the  /■  beauty  of  Love, 
I'n.    14-20    tfie  corner-stone  of  /•  rock, 

30-14    made  a  /•  .soul  :—  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
30-25    /■  Soul  shall  be  found  a 
38-14    above  the  /"  and  true  God. 
42-  8    because  it  is  not  a  /"  .   .   .  reality. 
49-13    /■  God  anil  the  genuine  man. 
62-22      "I  am  the  /•  God, 
Pul.      3-21    /■  waters  have  their  source  in  God, 
Rud.      2-2    *  "a  /•  soul  ;  a  self-conscious  being  ; 
2-3     ♦  a  /•  human  being, 
No.    27-19    *   "No  man  /•  hath  yet  seen  man." 

27-24     ^^'^lo  /•  hath  seen  CJod 
'02.    14-  7    /•  and  life-giving  spiritual  shield 
Po.    29-15    Thou  gentle  beam  of  i  Love, 
My.    12-27    "act  in  the  /■  pre.sent." 

17-  9    unto  a  /■  stone,-    /  Pet.  2;  4. 
46-28     •citv  of  the  /•  God.—  H>b.  12;  22. 
64-25     *  to  be    ■/■  stones"       srr  I  I'd.  2;  5. 
70-16    ♦  ".Angelus"  had  /•  reproductions 
126-  7    such  as  drink  of  the  /•  water. 
164-20    ha,s  leaped  into  /•  love. 
186-  3    that  writes  in  /■  characters 
191-25    lights  the  /•  way  of  Life. 
192-  5    rai.se  the  /•  dead. 
192-11    lights  the  /■  way  to  Ivife. 
232-13    as  f-  lights  in  our  darkness  : 
268-19    without  a  /•  Divina. 
30.5-19    ♦  of  the  foremost  /•  authors." 
323-12    *  I-  witne-ss  to  Truth  and  Love, 
(see  also  faith) 


living  (ppr.) 

Mis. 

69-27 

344-24 

373-18 

Ret. 

40-  3 

Un. 

7-15 

40-15 

43-19 

Pul. 

34-  5 

58-28 

84-  7 

Xo. 

12-18 

Pan. 

8-27 

14-  7 

Po. 

68-  3 

My. 

82-30 

139-  3 

139-  5 

166-  7 

268-26 

311-  3 

323-  9 

loaded 

Mis. 

7-  4 

7-18 

327-19 

loaf 

Mis. 

149-  7 

175-13 

My. 

272-  2 

loam 

Mis. 

26-11 

loan 

Mis. 

299-25 

Pul. 

8-11 

loathed 

Mis. 

222-14 

loathes 

Ret. 

81-18 

loathing 

Mis. 

277-31 

My. 

249-14 

loathsome 

.Mis. 

240-27 

Pan. 

10-26 

loaves 

Pul. 

60-  9 

My. 

123-23 

lobbies 

Pul. 

42-  2 

local 

.Man. 

5,5-  4 

59-20 

59-21 

70-10 

96-11 

Pul. 

41-19 

My. 

19-14 

21-20 

30-  7 

83-  6 

330-10 

localities 

.Man 

.  99-  2 

.My. 

12:?-11 

216-24 

237-18 

locality 

.Man 

49-  3 

98-10 

Ret 

91-12 

My 

83-15 

locate 

.Man 

68-18 

Ret 

82-11 

82-14 

located 

Man 

27-21 

M-Is 

70-17 

Pul 

24-  8 

56-26 

Pan 

4-  9 

.My 

79-  9 

314-  8 

locate 

S 

My 

330-  7 

LOCATES 


The  man  is  /•  yet  ; 

His  words,  /•  in  our  hearts, 

as  /■  feebly,  in  kings'  courts. 

/'  on  a  small  annuity. 

now  /•  who  can  bear  witness  to  .'.i.l 

and  /■  imperfectly. 

more  faith  in  i  tnan  in  dying. 

*  while  l  in  Lymi,  Mass.,  .,,  ] 

*  with  all  conveniences  for  I', 

*  all  that  is  worth  /•  for, 

L'  a  true  life,  casting  out  evil, 
/■  by  reason  of  it, 
/■  the  divine  Life,  Truth,  Love, 
"I'm  /■  to  bless  thee  ; 

*  those  /■  in  the  streets  leading 
/•,  loving,  acting,  enjoying, 
alive  to  the  reality  of  i", 

life  is  worth  /• 

of  wedlock,  of  /•  and  of  loving. 

While  1  was  /"  with  Dr.  Patterson 

*  by  loving  it  and  /'  it 

/•  down  with  coverings 

so  /■  with  disease  seems  the 

gaining  the  summit,  /•  as  they  are, 

to  hell)  leaven  your  /■ 

as  the  leaven  expands  the  /". 

one  who  leavens  the  /'  of  life 

from  the  seedling  and  the  <*  ; 

did  he  sell  them  or  I'  them  to  you? 
nor  a  /°  solicited, 

would  have  resisted  and  /•  ; 

The  enlightened  heart  /•  error, 

/■  the  phenomena  of  drunkenness 
only  to  satiate  its  /'  of 

nothing  but  a  I'  worm 
no  pleasure  in  /'  habits 

*  Jesus'  miracle  of  /•  and  fishes, 
"five  /•  and  two  fishes"—  Matt.  14;  17. 

*  the  spacious  /'  and  the  sidewaUcs 

the  members  of  their  Z"  church  ; 
The  L'  Members'  Welcome. 

i>rivileg:e  of  the  /'  members 
y'  Self-government, 
and  the  /"  (^liurch  is  utiable  to  meet  the 

*  nearly  a  thousand  /•  believers. 

*  their  /■  church  building  funds 

*  /•  members,  who  have  always 

*  neiirlv  all  the  /■  Scientists, 

*  members  of  the  /•  arrangement 

*  /•  Christian  Scientist  of  your  city, 

to  serve  in  their  /•. 
one  of  the  finest  /•  in  the  city, 
work  in  your  own  several  /•." 
physicians  in  their  respective  /•. 

healing  work  in  any  church  or  /", 

to  serve  in  its  /•. 

more  .   .   .  thati  the  material  /•. 

*  fewer  questions  as  to  I' 

or  allows  to  visit  or  to  /■  therein 
who  /■  permanently  in  one  section, 
students  shouhl  /•  In  large  cities, 

/•  in  the  same  building, 
provicled  the.>»e  nwrns  are  well  I'. 
churches,  /'  in  the  same  State, 

*  It  is  /•  at  the  intersection  of 

*  /•  at  Norway  and  Falmouth  Streets, 
/•  in  the  brain  : 

*  vast  temple  /■  In  the  heart  of 
was  /•  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 

*  I-  Mrs.  Eddy  in  Wilmington  in  1843. 


LOCATION 


552 


LONG 


location 

Man.    68-17 

Pul.    68-26 

My.    11-25 

55-  5 

Locke 

Mis.  361-15 
My.  349-  9 


*  meeting  held  at  the  present  l' 

*  The  /•  is,  therefore,  detenaiaed. 

*  or  church,  in  a  suitable  l\ 


Lockport,  N.  Y. 


L-,  Berkeley,  Tyndall,  Darwin, 
Kant,  L-,  Berkeley,  Tyndall, 


*  Journal,  L,  N.Y. 

or  our  /•  picked? 

no  blind  Samson  shorn  of  his  l\ 

*  Grand  Secretary  of  the  Grand  L' 

*  a  member  and  officer  of  the  L" 

*  to  look  up  the  records  of  this  V, 

*  the  /•  was  no  longer  in  existence, 

*  procession  then  returned  to  the  I', 


It  gives  to  the  race  /"  desires 
A  I  life  to  invite 

*  ;•  than  the  Bunker  Hill  monument, 

*  the  /■  intellects  have  had 

*  the  /■  intellects  have  had 


Pul.    89- 

locks 

Mis.  282-12 
Hea.    18-25 

Lodge 

My.  334-30 
335-  9 

lodge 

My.  332-22 
332-26 
333-15 

lodged 

Mis.  356-19    have  I'  in  its  branches. 

lodging-houses 

My.    75-11    *  assigned  rooms  in  hotels  or  l', 

loftier 

Mis.  235-11 
Po.  32-10 
My.    45-30 

loftiest 

Mis.  345-17 
Peo.    13-26 

lofty 

Mis.  297-12  ventilating  his  l'  scorn  of 

392-  8  from  thy  t  summit,  pouring  down 

Peo.    13-16  /•  faith  of  the  pious  Polycarp 

Po.     v-11  *  this  I'  New  Hampshire  crag, 

vii-  3  *  by  the  same  t  trend  of  thought 

20-11  from  thy  /•  summit,  pouring  down 

39-  2  Gifts,  I',  pure,  and  free, 

Afy.  193-25  I'  temple,  dedicated  to  God 

287-20  it  wakens  I'  desires, 

log 

My.  124-24    thy  records,  time-table,  r, 

logarithms 

Mis.    54-30    solve  a  problem  involving  l'  ; 
Loffia 

L'  of  Papias,  written  in  a.d. 
L',  or  imputed  sayings  of  Jesus 

abandon  their  own  /'. 
the  ;■  that  man  is  God's  likeness, 
from  necessity,  the  /'  of  events, 
The  Master's  divine  /•, 
scientific  /'  and  the  I'  of  events, 
/',  and  revelation  coincide. 
regenerates  philosophy  and  /"  ; 
nor  foundation  in  nature,  in  /", 
from  necessity,  the  I'  of  events, 
philosophy,  l\  and  moral  science. 
This  error  stultifies  the  T  of 
diabolical  and  sinuous  /•? 

*  philosophy,  /•,  and  moral  science, 
infinite  l  is  the  infinite  light. 
From  this  /"  there  is  no  escape. 
In  I'  the  major  premise  must  be 
God  and  man  ...  or  the  l  of  Truth, 
r  of  divine  Science  being  faultless, 
/"  of  divine  metaphysics 
the  numeration  table  and  the  /•  of 
should  wait  on  the  /•  of  events? 
the  I'  of  events  pushes  onward 
is  minus  divine  /"  and  plus  human 

The  only  I-  conclusion  is 
the  /■  conclusion  that  God  is 
the  /"  conclusion  drawn  from 
which  combines  in  /■  sequence, 
Hence  the  /•  stMjuence, 
no  more  /",  philo.sopiiical,  or 

*  the  hub  of  the  /•  universe, 
the  /"  sequence  of  this  error 
I'  that  because  God  is  liOve, 
No  Other  /•  conclusion  can  he 
/■  in  premise  and  in  conclusion, 
his  conclusion  was  /"  and  divine 
its  I'  premise  and  conclusion, 

to  reckon  himself  I'  ; 

*  whom  we  recognize  as  /"  the 

*  I-  followed  the  preceding  one. 


My. 

178-30 

178-32 

logic 

Mis. 

27-  9 

61-29 

148-15 

195-17 

209-29 

223-  8 

360-26 

367-26 

Man. 

3-12 

Ret. 

10-  8 

Un. 

36-24 

54-28 

Pul. 

46-25 

No. 

16-15 

17-  3 

'01. 

4-  3 

6-25 

6-18 

8-21 

23-  2 

My. 

224-  4 

272-  4 

350-  5 

logical 

Mis. 

26-  5 

26-30 

93-11 

217-  2 

Un. 

33-17 

53-17 

Pul. 

67-  8 

Pan 

7-24 

'01 

3-28 

•02 

7-19 

My 

111-17 

111-24 

112-13 

logically 

Mis 

182-  2 

My 

8-27 

45-26 

logos 

Mis.  362-  8 

logs 

Mis.  340-16 

loiter 

My.    11-  3 

London 

Can. 

Pul.    90-13 
England 

Man.  99-19 
'02.  16-10 
My.  13-  5 
183-10 
198-  2 
200-10 
203-23 
205-14 
259-10 
295-24 
304-15 


Christ's  /•  gives  sight  to 
drew  up  /•  instead  of  leases. 

*  may  falter  or  stumble  or  Z- 

*  Free  Press,  L",  Can. 

in  which  L',  England,  is  situated 
Mrs.  F.  L.  Miller,  of  L' ,  England, 
published  in  L',  England, 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  from  members  L' ,  England, 
Lancaster  Gate,  West,  L",  England, 
invited  to  lecture  in  L' ,  England, 


Mis.  295-  3  Mr.  Wakeman  writes  from  L", 

'00.      1-22  Montreal,  L",  Edinburgh, 

My.  149-26  could  not  see  L-  for  its  houses. 

252-18  chapter  sub-title 

259-  5  First  Church  of  Christ,  ...  in  L", 

Londonderry,  Vermont 

Pul.    35-28  *  Dr.  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy,  of  L',  V\ 

lone 

Mis.  1.59-22  and  to  their  /■  Leader. 

385-18  Brave  wrestler,  V . 

386-24  Rears  the  sad  marble  .   .   .  In  /•  retreat. 

392-11  To  my  /•  heart  thou  art  a  power 

398^10  Lab'ring  long  and  I, 

53-  4  One  V ,  brave  star. 

4-16  now  the  /"  night-bird  cries, 

46-16  Lab'ring  long  and  V , 

6-25  as  my  /•  bark  rose  and  fell 

17-15  Lab'ring  long  and  ^ 

2-12  still  art  thou  drear  and  I  ! 

14-14  Lab'ring  long  and  /■, 

20-15  To  my  /'  heart  thou  art  a  power 

48-12  Brave  wrestler,  I 

50-10  to  our  memory  now.  In  V  retreat. 

68-  5  sweet  pledge  to  my  V  heart 

73-13  The  sea-mew's  V  cry, 

My.  158-11  natal  hour  of  my  /•  earth  life  ; 

331-25  *  /■,  feeble,  and  bereaved  widow 

lonely 

Mis.  324-27  rushes  again  into  the  /■  streets, 

Po.    53-12  Poor  robin's  V  mass. 

*  proud  are  V  and  uncomforted, 

*  V  and  unstimulating  existence. 

*  "V  and  unstimulating  existence." 

*  long  and  V  wanderings. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 


My. 


41-  8 
309-29 
309-32 
313-16 

loneness 

Pan.      3-  6 
Po.    31-  8 


long 


that  /•  lacks  but  one  charm 
Deep  I',  tear-filled  tones  of 


Mis.    ix-15  To  preserve  a  I  course  of  years 

x-23  the  name  would  be  too  I' . 

2-6  a  /•  and  strong  determination 

13-  7  which  I  have  V  endured 

99-17  to  stand  a  V  siege, 

106-22  It  has  V  been  a  question 

120-  5  Principle  of  life's  I  problem, 

120-21  V  distance  from  Massachusetts, 

125-17  press  on  to  Life's  /•  lesson, 

126-26  in  the  /'  race,  honesty  always 

169-  8  the  /■  years  of  invalidism 

177-30  In  mv  /'  journeyings  I  have  met 

192-16  as  /•  as  the  sun."—  Psal.  T2 :  17. 

210-28  it  may  suffer  l , 

215-24  a  V  warfare  with  error 

241-31  discomforted,  and  who  V  for  relief  1 

261-  3  lasts  as  V  as  the  evil. 

281-  7  I  learned  /■  ago  that  the  world 

301-15  to  be  /•  led  into  temptation  ; 

332-  7  * /•  winter  of  our  discontent," 

338-12  suffereth  V  and  is  kin<l, 

3.57-  8  These  /'  for  the  Christlikeness 

385-16  "You've  travelled  /',  and  far 

393-22  teaching  Lessons  I  and  grand, 

398-10  Lab'ring  /•  and  lone. 

Ret.    46-16  Lab'ring  /'  and  lone, 

76-27  I  have  /■  remained  silent 

Un     14-  5  /•  after  God  made  the  universe, 

Pul.    17-15  Lab'ring  /•  and  lone 

21-  7  I  /",  and  live,  to  see  this 

46-16  "'  not  /•  before  the  Revolution. 


LONG 


553 


long 

Pul. 


4S-27  *  a  /•  list  of  worthy  ancestors 

49-20  *  /•  wished  to  get  away  from 

(j(>-21  *  departure  from  I'  respected  views 

78—  4  *  ffoid  scroll,  twenty-six  inches  /■, 

79-28  *  condition  can  never  I'  continue. 

82-10  *  haus  I'  learned  with  patience, 

82-17  *  have  /•  acknowledged  woman  as 

83-  7  *  sunlight  cannot  /"  i>e  delaywl. 

84-26  *  the  result  of  /•  years  of  untiring, 

No.    28-  2  IJow  /•  this  false  sense  remains 

41-19  Through  /■  axes  peojile  have 

46-  5  •Chanty  sutlereth  /•,—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

'01.      1-  5  so  /■  as  you  are  in  Ills  service. 

19-22  From  ...  to  C.  S.  is  a  /•  ascent, 

31-12  After  a  /■  acquaintance  with  the 

'02.      »-2a  Di<l  the  age's  thinkers  laugh  l' 

9-20  Did  they  ijuarrel  /•  with  the 

Hca.     4-13  to  drop  divinity  /•  enough  to 

Fvij.      6-7  *  founded  on  /'  ob.servation 

8-2(5  that  man  will  ere  /•  stop  trusting 

Po.    14-14  Lab'ring  /■  and  lone, 

48-  9  "You've  traveled  /•,  and  far  from 

52-  6  Lessons  /■  and  grand, 

t)5-17  cliispeih  earth's  raptures  not  /", 

71-15  Sound  it  l'  ! 

My.    15-33  *  That   1  have  loved  so  /•. 

38-  1  *  reconipen.se  your  /"  sacrifice 

41-28  *  through  /■  years  of  consecration 

45-13  *  have  /'  [)rophet icallv  seen 

70-30  *  which  is  thirty-two"  feet  /•. 

80-31  *  /•  before  seven  the  auilitorium 

123-19  Ere  /•  1  will  see  you  in  this  hall, 

130-  6  will  ere  /•  be  unearthed  and  punished 

142-  5  *  communicants  who  come  /"  distances 

155-21  May  /•  lines  of  light  span  the 

163-  1  /•  call  the  worshipper 

169-  4  if  you  would  enjoy  so  /•  a  trip 

170-27  have  come  /•  distances  to  kneel 

176-  5  L'  ago  you  of  the  dear  South 

181-  5  are  aided  only  at  /■  intervals 

189-18  senses  wake  from  their  /■  slumber 

194-25  sacrificed  so  much  and  labored  so  /'. 

204-  1  nor  will  you  be  l'  in  doing  more. 

204-23  too  /•  treatment  of  a  disease, 

222-  5  how  /•  shall  I  be  with  vou?—  l^fatt.  17.-  17 

222-  6  how  /•  shall  I  suffer  you?—  Malt.  17.-  17. 

231-1/  "Charity  sulTereth  /•—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 

260-23  love  that  "suffereth  /•,—  I  Cur.  13;  4. 

268-29  Look  i  enough,  and  you  see 

289-16  Empress  of  India, —  /•  honored, 

306-30  holding  /•  conversations  with  him 

311-31  ♦reached  /•  division  in  arithmetic," 

312-26  /•  procession,  followed  the  remains 

313-16  ♦  r  and  lonely  wanderings, 

318-27  continued  with  a  /•  argument, 

320-25  *  were  at  times  somewhat  /• 

322-  1  *  It  is  not  /•  since  I  met  a  lady 

*  How  /■  must  it  be  before  the 

*  explained  how  /■  vou  had  waited 
in  /■  procession  with  tender  dirge 


4 


323-  7 
324-12 
326-18 
(sec  also  night) 

long  so  —  as 

Mis.    85-24    so  /•  as  this  temptation  lasts, 
100-10    so  /•  as  there  remains  a  claim 
130-  1    so  /■  as  a  hope  remained 
290-  4    vow  is  never  annulled  so  /•  as  the 
Man.    15-13    so  /•  as  the  belief  lasts. 

30-21    so  /•  as  .Mrs.  Eddy  does  not  occupy 
37-18    so /•  as  both  are  loyal  to 
68-21    so  /•  as  it  bases  creation  on 
49-13    .So  /•  as  I  hold  evil 
7-27    so  /■  as  this  church  is  satisfied 
""^  '    *  so  /•  as  there  were  attendants  ; 
So  /•  as  we  indulge  the  presence 
*  .so  /•  as  we  follow  His  coiimiands. 
so  /•  as  we  have  the  right  ideal, 
must  remain  so  /■  as  1  remain, 
should  never  be  annulled  so  i  as 
so  /■  as  he  refrained  from  questioning 
So  ;•  as  Christian  Scientists  obey 

long-burlod 

Po.    67-  5    at  work  with  the  l'  hours, 

longed 

Mis.  142-28    I  l  to  say  to  the  masonic  brothers: 

longer 

.Mis.     9-25  wherefore  our  failure  /•  to  relish 

141-26  Delay  not  /•  to  commence 

229-24  holier.  ha|)rii.T,  and  /•  live.!. 

82-27  ♦  /    remain  deaf  to  their  cry? 

13-11  and  though  the  hiatus  be  /'  still 


LOOK 


There  is  no  /•  any  reason  for 

this  you  must  no  /■  expect. 

then  shall  matter  remain  no  /•  to 

He  is  no  /•  obliged  to  sin, 

can  no  /■  promote  peace 

no  /•  under  the  jurisdiction 

no  /•  spanned  with  Us  rainbow 

no  /•  buried  in  nuiterialiiy. 

no  I-  impersonated  as  a  waif 

No  /•  are  we  of  the  church  mihtant, 

*  1  he  date  is  no  /•  Ii.  e;. 

*  Might  no  /•  makes  right, 
no  y-  cast  your  |)earls  before 
no  /■  be  the  servants  of  sin. 
no  /•,  venture  to  materialize  the 
he  is  no  /•  a  material  man. 
and  mind  is  no  /•  in  matter, 
no  /•  quarrels  with  the  individual, 
until  it  was  no  /•  aconite, 
no  /•  a  personal  tyrant 
(jod  is  no  /•  a  mystery 
it  should  no  /■  be  deemed  treason 
'J  ill  Ciod  is  Cod  no  T 

*  can  no  /■  be  <iue^tioned, 
no  /•  kindle  altars  for 
no  /■  a  mystery  or  a  miracle, 
no  /•  to  appeal  to  human  strength, 
w  hen  it  no  /■  blesses 
and  no  /■  contribute  to 
and  the  universe  would  no  /"  exist, 
no  /•  tyrannical  and  prostriptive  ; 
question  that  is  no  /•  a  question, 
until  he  could  control  himself  no  /• 

*  the  lodge  was  no  /•  in  existence, 

shows  that  /•  has  increasfd. 
health,  /■.  and  morals  of  men  ; 
increasing  the  /•  of  mankind, 

and  L-  is  right. 
'.S 
In  L"  language, 

d 

Ask  of  its  June,  the  /•  heart. 
Ask  of  its  June,  the  /•  heart. 


I         Mis.      1-  2  ancient  Greek  looked  /•  for 

I  231-30  tear-hlled  eyes  looking  I- 

longings 

I  My.    1.5-24  *  It  satisfies  my  /-, 

i  long-kept 

I  My.  134-  2  tell  my  /•  secret  —  evidence  a  heart 

long-lo.st 

Po.    24-  3  A  balm —  the  /■  leaven 
long-suffering 

Mis.  130-  2  /■,  meekness,  charity, 

Man.    47-  2  benevolent,  forgiving,  /•, 

Ret.    45-22  /•  and  temperance,  fulfil  the 

No.      8-  3  We  should  endeavor  to  be  /•, 

Pan.     9-17  /■,  self-surrender,  and  spiritual 

look 

Mis. 


longer 

no- 

Mis 

5-17 

136-  1 

234-  2 

235-  2 

354-  8 

Man. 

86-  7 

JUt. 

23-  9 

6fr-  4 

93-10 

Pul. 

3-18 

82-28 

82-29 

No. 

8-23 

32-20 

34-  6 

'01. 

11-  6 

11-  7 

Ilea. 

8-14 

13-11 

Peo. 

2-22 

6-19 

6-23 

Po. 

72-  3 

My. 

90-28 

124-31 

126-12 

132-14 

151-14 

216-24 

226-16 

265-20 

306-  9 

318-23 

332-26 

longevity 

Mis. 

29-20 

My. 

103-21 

265-17 

Longfellow 

.Mis. 

271-17 

Longfellow 

i{,i. 

27-15 

long-h 

ushe 

Mis. 

390-20 

Po. 

55-21 

Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

•01. 
My. 


59- 
13-30 
23-  7 
166-  7 
175-25 
268-  3 
318-19 
345-  3 


Pul. 
No. 


My.  175-18    must  remain  with  us  a  little  r. 


8-K 
66-20 


/■  upon  the  object  of  your  own 

"we  /•  not  at  the  things—  //  Cor.  4;  18 

87-16    to  I- after  the  students; 

112-  5    /•  the  illusions  in  the  face. 

117-  9    We  always  know  where  to  /■  for 
Like  Eiisha.  /•  up,  and  behold  : 
I  /■  at  the  rich  devices  in 
We  do  not  /•  into  darkne.ss  for  li:,'ht. 
yet  we  /•  into  matter  and  the 
as  I  /■  on  this  smile  of  C.  S., 
new  standpoint  whence  to  /■  upward  ; 
}\  e  should  /•  with  pitving  eve  on 


i:j4-23 
15^28 
174-27 
179-26 
203-  6 
228-  6 
228-13 


f'n. 
Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 


228-15  This  will  bring  us  also  to  /■  "on 

231-23  a  /•  of  cheer  ami  a  tov 

339-18  and  tired  /•,  told  the  "story  : 

286-  /  \\  e  /■  to  future  generations  for 

292-15  and  /•  no  more  into  them 

294-21  then,  /•  out  for  their  slings, 

299-  6  /•  through  the  lens  of  C.  S.. 

S0(-26  at  which  the  sick  mav  /•  and 

315-16  /■  after  the  weifan-  of  his  students, 

324-.30  whence  he  ni:iv  hopefullv  /■  for 

.142-16  to  /•  upon  him  whom  they  had 

36*-  2  /•  up  with  shouts  and  thanksgiving, 

11-28  I  say.  L'  ii[>.  not  down, 

49-15  "L-  at  those  hig  elms  ! 

83-17  * /•  now  to  their  daughters  to 

10-19  /•  up  to  the  loving  Ood, 

41-12  to  /•  for  perfection  in  churches 


look 


'01. 


'02. 
Bea. 

Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


Pul. 

'01. 
'Oi. 
My. 


27-  5 
34-10 
20-21 
10-10 
16-26 
5-  8 
14-15 
1-14 
23-  3 
47-13 
47-10 
119-29 
120-  1 
120-  2 
151-25 
151-27 
234-18 
247-20 
248-26 
259-  1 
268-27 
268-29 
282-  7 
327-28 
332-22 

looked 

Mis.  1-  2 
320-  9 
374-20 
380-  8 
43-23 
71-23 
29-  2 
18-  6 
50-16 
78-10 
82-  6 
119-13 
119-14 
221-  5 

looketh 

Mis.  320-24 
335-  8 

looking 

Mis.  7-17 
130-  9 
135-28 
225-23 
231-30 
239-19 

330-  5 
330-16 

331-  2 
361-20 
372-11 
374-28 

Pul.    46-25 

49-  8 

Po.     v-14 

My.  87-20 
124-  6 
125-24 
154-28 
154-29 
204-  7 
258-13 
343-  3 
346-14 
349-16 

look-out 

Pul.    48-  5 

looks 

Mis.  vii-  4 
23-29 
241-24 
275-10 
308-  4 
324-11 
324-16 
325-19 
336-25 
386-11 
390-12 
Un.  11-16 
Po.  2-  1 
2-13 
40-16 
55-13 
43-29 
70-  1 
110-  5 
119-15 
257-30 


My. 


LOOK 


*  I  /•  to  see  some  St.  Paul  arise 
where  shall  we  I'  for  the  standard 
great  joy  to  /'  into  the  faces 
/■  on  the  bright  side  ; 
that  we  /•  into  these  subjects, 
we  /"  in  vain  for  their  more 
and  /•  upon  this  dream  of  life 
from  yon  cloud-crowned  height  to  /" 
A  /■  that  years  impart? 

*  /"  baclv  to  the  picturesque, 

*  we  /•  back  over  the  years 
/"  and  wait  and  watch  and  pray 
We  /■  for  tlie  sainted  Kevelator 
Those  wlio  /"  for  me  in  person, 
sun-worshippers  failed  to  I' 
to  /■  no  higlier  than  the  symbol, 
but  to  /•  at  both  sides  of  the 
loving  /•  which  brings  forth 
to  face  the  foe  with  loving  /' 
/•  again  at  your  gift, 
L'  high  enough,  and  you  see 
L'  long  enougli,  and  you  see 
"L"  unto  me,  and  be —  Isa.  45."  22. 

*  /■  forward  to  the  day,  not  far 

*  requested  to  i  up  the  records 

ancient  Greek  I-  longingly 
star  that  I'  lovingly  down 
I  never  /"  on  my  ideal  of 
it  /■  as  if  centuries  of  spiritual 

*  which  was  /•  forward  to  as  the 

*  l  upon  as  having  a  divine  mission 
Have  we  /•  after  or  even  known 
when  mortals  I'  ignorantly, 

*  and  /•  towards  the  spiritual, 

*  They  l'  upon  an  interior  done 

*  this  morning  it  /•  as  though 
stooped  down  and  /■  into  the 
/"  for  the  person,  instead  of 
The  prophets  of  old  I'  for 

I'  down  on  the  long  night 

he  /•  not  for  him,—  A/o(/.  24;  50. 

L'  over  the  newspapers  of 

I'  continually  for  a  fault  in 

You  may  be  I'  to  see  me 

L'  away  from  all  material  aid, 

I'  longingly  at  the  portal 

I'  up  quaintly,  the  poor  child 

I'  upward,  does  it  patiently  pray 

I  through  Love's  transparency, 

I'  up,  waiting  on  God, 

I'  unto  Jesus —  Heb.  12  .•  2. 

*  "L"  at  the  pictures  in  your 
L'  behind  the  veil, 

*  /•  into  the  ancient  languages, 

*  L'  down  from  the  windows 

*  /"  "up  through  nature, 

*  cheerful  I'  groups  of  people 
L"  on  this  annual  assemblage 
/•  into  the  subject  of  C.  S., 
whereby  we  are  I'  heavenward, 
not  /■  nor  gravitating  earthward, 
only  bv  I'  heavenward 
"L-  unto  Jesus—  Ileb.  12;  2. 

*  /■  large-eyed  into  space, 

*  same  expression  of  /■  forward, 
"/•  unto  Jesus—  IJeb.  12;  2. 

*  straight  to  her  beloved  "/" 

*  my  thought  V  Upon  thy 
mirror  repeats  precisely  the  /'  and 
doubting  heart  /■  up  through  faith, 
/■  in  dull  despair  at  the 
Whosoever  /•  to  rue  personally 
a  fare  /•  out,  anxiously  surveying 
he  alone  who  I'  from  that  dwelling, 
and  I-  at  the  Stranger, 
/■  in  nr)on  the  heart. 
This  liour  I'  on  her  tieart 
L'  love  unto  the  laughing  hours, 
"That  withered  hand  /•  very  real 
no  soul  those  /■  betray  ; 
The  moon  /"  down  upon 
This  hour  /"  on  her  heart 
L'  love  unto  the  laughing  hours, 

*  The  world  I'  with  wonder  upon 

*  and  it  certainly  /"  imposing. 
/•  down  upon  the  long  night  of 
Mary  of  to-day  I'  up  for  Christ, 
child  /•  up  in  prayer. 


554 


Lord 


looms 

Mis.  99-  6 
Pan.  2-  7 
My.  232-  5 

loose 

Mis. 


through  the  /•  of  time, 

/■  above  the  mists  of  pantheism 

webs  of  life  in  /•  of  love 


Rud. 
Peo. 
My. 


Are  I- 

Are  /• 


3-30 

47-14 

147-18 

289-  5 

4-13 

13-18 

110-17 

249-10 

loosed 

Ret.     12-  4 
Po.    61-  2 

loosening 

'02.      3-  3 

loosens 

Mis.  394-  7 
Po.    45-  9 

looseth 

Mis.  202-20 
Po.    79-14 

loosing 

Mis.  237-28 

lopsided 

Pul.    79-28 

loquacious 

'01.    16-21 
Lord  (see  also  Lord's) 
and  Master 

My.  161-17 
232-12 
256-19 
arm  of  the 

Mis.  183-21 
Un.    39-10 


"Satan  let  /'." —  see  Rev.  20;  7. 
let  /■  from  its  own  beliefs, 
a  /"  and  unstable  character. 
Drunkenness  is  sensuality  let  /', 
"/■  the  bands  of  Orion." —  Job  38;  31. 
to  let  /■  the  wild  beasts  upon  him, 
luxury  of  thought  let  I', 
Hate  is  a  moral  idiocy  let  I' 


and  not  effete ; 
and  not  effete  : 


I'  cords  of  non-Christian  religions 

And  /•  the  fetters  of  pride 
And  /•  the  fetters  of  pride 

divine  Love  which  /"  the  chains 
Love  /•  thee,  and  lifteth  me, 

/■  the  fetters  of  one  form  of 

*  become  materialistically  "I'," 

in  its  origin  evil  was  l\ 


the  cup  of  their  L'  and  Master 
Our  L'  and  Master  left  to  us  the 
nativity  of  our  L'  and  Master. 


He  to  whom  the  arm  of  the  L' 
He  to  whom  the  arm  of  the  L" 
beloved  in  the 
Mis.  151-18    Brother,  sister,  beloved  in  the  L', 
157-  5    Reign  then,  my  beloved  in  the  L'. 
blessing  from  the 
My.    34-  6    the  blessing  from  the  L,—  Psal.  24;  5. 


First:   The  L"  created  it. 
"crucified  the  L'  —  I  Cor.  2;  8. 


Psal.  15 ;  4. 

-Psal.  68;  11. 
let  him  glory  in  the  L."—  I  Cor.  1 ;  31. 
glory  of  the  L"  is  risen —  Isa.  60;  1. 
into  the  hill  of  the  L'  —  Psal.  24 ;  3. 
Good.     The  L'  is  God. 
that  the  L'  is  gracious. —  I  Pet.  2;  3. 


Second : 
"The  L- 


The  L-  knows  it. 
knows  it  !" 


now  are  ye  light  in  the  L' 


Eph.  5 ;  8. 


created  It 

Un.    20-  7 
crucified  the 

Un.    56-  7 
fear  the 

My.    33-23    them  that  fear  the  L".— 
gave  the  word 

Mis.  153-11    "the  L'  gave  the  word  :- 

glory  in  the 

Mis.  270-28 

glory  of  the 

My.  183-27 

hill  of  the 

My.    34-  1 
is  God 

Un.    21-15 
is  gracious 

My.    17-  8 

knows  it 

Un.    20-  8 

44—19 

light  in  the 

My.  206-31 

loveth 

Mis.    18-  3 

73-  4 

125-  4 

208-19 

Ret.    80-  5 

magnify  the 

Mis.    7.5-22 

75-23 

Un.    30-  2 

Pul.     12-17 

mind  of  the 

My.  142-  1 

of  heaven 

Mis.  107-23 

No.    44-28 

of  hosts 

My.    34-12 

131-26 

269-26 

of  the  vineyard  ,  .„    „ 

Mis.  254-26    the  L'  of  the  vineyard  —  Mark  12 ;  9. 

one 

Mis.  308-17    our  Lord  is  one  L\ 

Peo.      1-  1    One  L-,  one  faith.— 

5-  3    "one  L',  one  faith. 


"Whom  the  L-  loveth  — //r&.  12;  6. 
"Whom  the  L'  loveth  — //r6.  12;  6. 
"whom  the  L"  loveth  — //eft.  12;  6. 
"whom  the  L'  loveth  —  Heb.  12;  6. 
whom  the  L-  loveth  —  Ileb.  12;  6. 

doth  magnify  the  L',"—  Luke  1 ;  46. 
spiritual  sense  doth  magnify  the  L"  ;" 
doth  magnify  the  L'."—  Luke  1 ;  46. 
magnify  the  L'  of  Hosts. 

known  the  mind  of  the  L,  —  !  Cor.  2  ;  1 

L-  of  heaven  and  earth, —  Luke  10;  21. 
L-  of  heaven  and  earth,—  Luke  10;  21 

The  L-  of  hosts.—  Psal.  24;  10. 
the  L-  of  hosts,—  Mai.  3;  10. 
the  L-  of  hosts,—  A/fl/.  3;  10. 


•—  Deut.  6;  4. 
Eph.  4 ;  5. 
-  Eph.  4  ;  5. 


Lord 


555 


Lord 
one 

Peo.     9-  1    one  faith,  one  L',  one  baptism  ; 
9-11    Having  one  L\  we  shall  not  be 
14-19    "one  L\  one  faith,-    Eph.  4:  a. 
^fy.  280-15    chapter  suh-title  — Deut.  6:4. 
our 
Mis.    25-15    teachings  and  life  of  our  L\ 

70-21    (lying  malefactor  and  our  L"  were 
70-26    while  our  L'  would  soon  be  rising  to 
83-21     In  the  life  of  our  L' ,  meekness  was 
120-13    in  the  vineyard  of  our  L'  ; 
I2;j-I9    from  the  sepulchre  of  our  L'  ; 
193-24    who  follow  the  commands  of  our  L" 
244-.'Jl    especially  the  children  of  our  L' 
270-14    the  full  coming  of  our  L'  and  Christ. 
276-19    conies  the  glory  of  our  L\ 
311-  8    ready  for  iTie  table  of  our  L'  : 
320-10    on  the  manger  of  our  L' , 
398-20    In  the  life  and  the  love  of  our  L". 
Ret.    65-19    follows  the  example  of  our  L" 
No.    23-  8    our  L'  gave  the  keys  of  the  kingdom 
Pan.    14-  5    commune  at  the  table  of  our  L' 
'01.      1-11    in  unity  the  life  of  our  L' , 

33—  5    admitted  to  the  vinevard  of  our  L', 
'02.    16-17    agony  in  the  life  of  o"ur  L'  ; 
Peo.      3-28    way  that  our  L'  has  appointed  ; 

5-  5    have  not  taken  away  our  L", 
Po.    75-  6    In  the  life  and  the  love  of  our  L' . 
My.  li:}-  9    immediate  disciple  of  our  L  , 
136-  6    and  by  the  life  of  our  L' 
179-20    as  depicted  in  the  life  of  our  L', 
232-12    Our  L'  and  Master  left  to  us  the 
250-11    in  this  vast  vineyard  of  our  L\ 
256-19    advent  and  nativity  of  our  L' 
330-  4    *  noteworthy  follower  of  our  L' 
our  blessed 

No.    33-14    sacrifice  of  our  blessed  L" 
AIu.  201-14    bleeding  brow  of  our  blessed  L", 
our  loved 

Mu.  159-  5    those  words  of  our  loved  L", 
our  loving 
Pun.    13-10    the  love  of  our  loving  L" 
My.    18-18    the  love  of  our  loving  L' 
our  risen 

Man.    60-21    whereby  to  exemplify  our  risen  L*. 
peace  of  the 

Pul.    39-  4    *  it  finds  the  peace  ©f  the  L" 
present  with  the 

.Mis.  344-22    and  present  with  the  L."—  II  Cor.  5;  8. 
ransomed  of  the 

Mij.  171-  4    ransomed  of  the  L' —  Isa.  35.-  10. 
redeemed  of  the 

'01.    11-11    and  are  the  redeemed  of  the  L-. 
relKneth 

Mis.  277-22    "The  L'  reigneth  ;—  Psal.  97:  1. 
reigns 

Mis.  368-28    let  us  not  forget  that  the  L'  reigns, 
rejoice  In  the 

.\/(,s.  :):!0-ii    "Rejoice  in  the  L- —  Phil.  4;  4. 
salth  the 
Mis.  103-.>2    aaith  the  L-."—Jer.  23;  23. 

130-16    will  repay,  saith  the  L."—  Rom.  12;  19. 
136-16    saith  the  L' ."  —  II  Cor.  6;  17. 
My.  131-26    saith  the  L'  of  hosts,—  Mai.  3;  10. 

154-12    "my  Spirit,  saith  the  L'  ;"  ~  Zcch    4;  6. 
268-18    "Thus  saith  the  L\"—  Exod.  4;  22 
269-26    saith  the  L'  of  hosts,—  Mai.  3;  10. 
shall  sec  the 

'OZ.    16-13    shall  see  the  L."—  Heb.  12;  14. 
Spirit  of  the 

.Mij.  128-12    "Where  the  Spirit  of  the  L—  II  Cor.  3 ;  17 
their 

'00.    in-  6    To  sit  at  this  table  of  their  L' 
'01.      7-20    they  have  not  taken  away  their  L', 
My.  161-17    cup  of  their  L'  and  Master 
thy 

Mis.  122-26    into  the  joy  of  thy  L'."—  Matt.  25;  23 
trust  In  the 
Mis.  298-  1    "Trust  in  the  L'—  Prov.  3;  5. 
'01.    34-29    "Trust  in  the  L  —  Pror.  3;  5. 
My.  170-20    "Trust  in  the  L,—  Psal.  37;  3. 
unto  the 
A/i"f.  1.57-22    thy  way  unto  the  L-  :—  Psal.  37;  5. 
269-  1    thy  way  unto  the  L"  ;—  Psal.  37;  5 
My.  170-23    thy  way  unto  the  ly  :—  Psal.  37;  5. 

229-  6    abomination  unto  the  L'  :—  Dcut.  18;  12 
way  of  the 

Mis.  246-24    the  way  of  the  L-,  —  Matt.  3  ;  3. 
word  of  the 

Pul.     7-23    word  of  the  L'  endureth—  /  Pet.  1  •  25 
work  of  the 
Chr.    5,5-13    the  work  of  the  I,-,— /srt.  5;  12. 

Mis.    63-19    the  L"  He  is  God  :—  Deut.  4 ;  35 


Lord 

Mis. 


Man. 
Re4. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


LOSE 


97-18  "1  am  the  L' ,  —  Isa.  45 ;  5. 

126-31  the  L-  shall  have  them—  Psal.  2;  4. 

177-  7  secret  conspiracy  against  the  L' 

209-30  and  false  charity  sav,  "  "Not  so,  L'  ;' 

229-16  L-,  which  is  my  refuge,—  Psal.  91;  9. 

245-  5  sought  not  to  the  L,—  II  Chron.  16;  12. 

208-19  "help  is  from  the  L,"  —  see  Psal.  121 ;  2. 

308-16  The  L'  our  God—  Deut.  6;  4. 

364-  5  "\\  ait  ...  on  the  L,—  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

366-11  the  L-  He  is  God,—  Deul.  4  ;  35. 

388-20  Last  at  the  cross  to  mourn  her  L\ 

18-11  the  L-  helped  us."—  I  Sam.  7;  12. 

9-11  "Speak,  L-  ;—  I  Sam.  3;  y. 

68-  3  in  the  name  of  "the  L,"  or  good, 

2-21  if  they  die  in  the  L- 

3-  7  which  die  in  the  L' ."  —  Rev.  14;  13. 

6-28  "Wait  ...  on  the  L'  ;"—  see  Psal.  40;  1. 

33-  8  *  "Speak,  L  .  —  /  Sam.  3  ;  9. 

9-16  an  answer  of  the  lips  from  the  L- 


13-14  "The  L-,  He  is  God  ;—  Deut.  4;  35. 

'00.    14-27  "L,  lay  not  this  sin— .4c7s  7;  60. 

Po.    21-  9  Last  at  the  cross  to  mourn  her  L', 

My.    24-15  *  temple  in  the  A-."- £p/i.  2;  21. 

3;j-15  L-,  who  shall  abide  in—  Psal.  15;  1 

170-22  al.so  in  the  L'  :—  Psal.  37;  4. 

183-  2  love  the  L'  thy  God—  Luke  10;  27. 

206-19  "The  L'  shall  be  unto  thee— ./sa.  60;  19. 

229-  7  the  L    thy  (Jod  doth—  Deul.  18;  12. 

280-15  chapter  sub-title  — Deu<.  6;4. 

324-13  *  how  long  you  had  waited  on  the  L" 
lord  (see  also  lord's) 

Mis.  335-  4  /•  delayeth  his  coming  ;—  Matt.  24;  48. 

335-  7  /•  of  that  servant—  Matt.  24;  50. 

Pul.      4-24  the  /•  and  giver  of  Life. 

Po.    10-  6  L'  of  the  main  and  manor  I 

My.    62-  4  *  joy  of  thy  /•."—  Matt.  25;  23. 

207-22  joy  of  thy  /"  —  Matt.  25;  21. 

337-  7  L'  of  the  main  and  manor  ! 

Lord  God 

Mis.    .57-20  and  the  L'  G-  never  said  it. 

72-15  saith  the  Z,"  G\—  Ezek.  18;  3. 

172-14  "the  L-  G"  omnipotent—  Rev.  19;  6 

Ret.    1.5-8  the  strength  of  the  L- G- :— Psn/.  71 ;  16. 

My.     V-  1  *  L-  G-  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  yet  ; 

16-24  *  thus  saith  the  L   G,—  /sa.28;  16. 

126-22  L-  G-  who  judgeth  her."—  Rev.  18;  8. 

Lord  Jesus  Christ 

Mis.  196-28  Believe  on  the  L-  J-  C,—  Acts  16  ■  31 

My.    19-9  grace  of  the  L./-  C-,- // Cor.  13;  14. 

Lord  of  Hosts 

Pul.    12-17  and  magnify  the  L"  of  IP. 

Lord's 

Mis.  170-  8  drinking  of  wine  at  the  L-  supper, 

Ret.    8.S-24  The  L'  command  means  this, 

'Oi.    11-21  this  is  thy  L'  benediction 

My.    33-28  earth  is  the  L,  — /-".vn/.  24 ;  1. 

258-26  hallowed  by  our  L'  blessing. 


lord's 

Man. 

lords 

Mis.  333-15 
My.    72-10 


28-11    which  knew  his  /•  will,—  Luke  12;  47. 


"/•  many  and  gods—  see  I  Cor.  8;  5. 

*  /•  and  ladies  who  come  to  attend 

Lord's  Prayer 

Mis.  211-31    Sliall  we  repeat  our  L'  P-  when 
repeat  In  concert  .   .   .  the  L'  P\ 
interpretation  of  the  L-  P-  ; 
which  taught  them  the  L'  PI 
the  LP...  and  its  Spiritual 
one  prayer,—  the  L'  P-. 

*  the  L-  P  ,  with  its  spiritual 
my  cradle  hymn  and  the  L    P  , 
The  L"  P\  understood  in  its 

*  atidible  repetition  of  the  L" 

*  the  words  of  the  !,•  P'  ! 

*  began  to  repeat  the  L-  P- . 

*  the  L-  P-  with  its  spiritual 

*  auclible  repetition  of  the  L' 

*  audible  repetition  of  the  /-■ 

*  auilible  repetition  of  the  L"  P\ 
the  leading  of  our  L'  P  . 
Otherwise,  wherefore  the  L"  P-, 


Man. 
Pul. 

'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


314-10 
314-18 
331-17 
63-  1 
22-  4 
43-20 
31-23 
1.5-28 
17-25 
29-  6 
32-  4 
32-18 
32-31 
39-12 
78-20 
225-16 
233-  6 

lore 

Mis.  125-18 
Ret.    II- 


P- 


P-. 
P  , 


the  eternal  /•  of  Love  : 
learnine's  /•  and  wLi^donn's  might, 
Po.    60-  3    learning's  /•  and  wisdom's  might, 

Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

My.  192-19    chapter  sub-title 

lose 

Mis.    10-13    The  good  cannot  /•  their  God, 
42-  4    nor  does  he  /"  his  identity. 


lose 

Mis. 


LOSE 


80-  3    you  /■  much  more  than  can  be  gained 
84-25    To  /■  error  thus,  is  to  live  in  Christ, 
lOU-13    may  I'  .si^ht  thereof  ; 
110-  8    i  them  not  through  contact  with 
116-30    you  /"  tile  scientihc  rule  and  its 
181-25    Mortals  will  /■  their  sense  of 
182-  9    /■  their  false  sense  of  existence, 
184-lti    yield  to  material  sense,  and  I' 
186-18    let  us  not  /'  tliis  Science  of  man, 
211-  1    or  you  will  not  l'  them  ; 
211-23    save  his  life  shall  /'  it."  —  J\/a«(.  16:  25. 
221-  2    may  I'  his  power  to  harm 
242-12    he  would  I'  his  money. 
265-  8    make  mistakes  and  l'  their  way. 
270-12    to  /•  the  priceless  knowledge  of 
287-10    and  thereby  l'  it. 
296-31    his  shame  would  not  /'  its  blush  1 
311-22     I  should  /'  my  hope  of  heaven. 
319-14    they  must  not  /•  sight  of  sin  ; 
327-2S    and  I'  sight  of  their  guide  ; 
341-19    O  learn  to  l'  with  God  ! 
3-54-30    nor  liis  pinions  /"  power 
59-  5    is  to  f  some  weight  in  the  scale 
32-  7    save  his  life  shall  l'  it,"  —  A/arfc.  8;  35. 
49-14    Mortals  must  learn  to  l'  their 
80-28    /■  them  in  jiroportion  to  our 
1-19    they  /•  all  sense  of  error. 
2-17    the  sick  /•  their  sense  of  sickness, 
4-14    /■  our  own  consciousness  of  error. 
4-16    how  could  we  l'  all  consciousness  of 
49-19    should  appear  real  .   .   .  or  we  T  the 
54-  5    one  must  /•  sight  of  a  false  claim. 
9-13    err  in  effort,  and  /•  your  fruition. 
21-18    because  by  it  we  t  God's  ways 
37-19    I-  its  efficacy  and  lack  the 
7-11    /■  the  character  and  sovereignty  of 
8-18    We  I-  a  percentage  due  to 
4-10    you  ;•  its  susceptibility  of 
5-  5    /■  the  nature  of  one  God, 
5-  5    /•  monotheism,  and  become  less 
6-27    ;•  all  conceivable  idea  of 
13-27    To  I-  the  sense  of  sin  we  must  first 
10-24    win  or  /■  according  to  your  plea. 

refinements  that  /•  some  materiality  ; 

/•  faith  in  omnipotence, 

tear  dim  his  eye,  or  pinion  t  power 

/•  me  instead  of  find  me. 

will  never  /•  their  claim  on  us. 

might  in  time  I'  its  sacredness 

/•  the  Science  of  Christianity, 

nor  /■  the  invincible  process 

/•  Science, —  /■  the  Principle  of 

The  victims  /•  their  individuality, 

/"  all  selfishness,  as  she  lias 

/■  their  lustre  in  the  tomb, 

I  shall  be  the  l'  by  this  change, 


by  which  one  I'  himself  as  matter, 
he  I'  the  homage  of  fools, 
atonement  of  Christ  I'  no  efficacy. 
I-  the  path  to  health,  happiness. 
The  sinner  /"  his  sense  of  sin, 
24-  2    evil  /■  all  place,  person,  and  power. 
33-  1    slander  /■  its  power  to  harm  ; 
38-26    /■  a  part  of  its  purest  spirituality  if 
'00.     3-  3    he  /•  self  in  love, 

3-  4    unless  lie  /"  tiie  chord. 
'01.      3-25    /■  the  nature  of  God,  Spirit, 
'02.    18-24    faith  without  proof  /•  its  life, 
Hea.    13-10    so-called  drug  /"  its  power. 
iV/j/.  132-29    and  never  I'  a  case. 

212-26    /■  his  own  power  to  heal. 

265-  8    /■  capital,  and  is  bought  at  par 


556 


LOST 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


Hea. 

10-24 

Peo. 

10-  4 

12-24 

Po. 

18-  7 

My. 

120-  3 

134-14 

142-16 

149-24 

178-  4 

206-  4 

211-17 

229-14 

290-  6 

loser 

'02. 

20-20 

loses 

Mis. 

17-31 

226-11 

261-16 

308-  7 

Un 

2-12 

No 

24-  2 

loseth 

Mis.  327-25 

3.58-11 

My.  233-26 

losing 

Mis.  54-11 
111-  8 
113-12 
201-26 
226-  9 
354-13 
20-19 
3^26 
47-  4 
41-23 
23-  2 
4-  1 
14^22 
268-  6 


Un. 


No. 
•01. 
My. 


I-  his  life  for  my  sake,  —  Matt.  10 ;  39. 

/•  in  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

/■  his  life  .  .  .  for  ray  sake —  Matt.  10 . 


Instead  of  I'  her  power 

I'  hold  of  divine  Love, 

is  /■  in  the  scale  of  moral  and 

/•  those  jewels  of  character, 

by  ;•  liis  own  self-respect? 

/■  the  knowledge  of  the  divine 

You  will  find  yourself  I'  the 

/■  the  divine  likeness. 

is  /•  its  false  claim  to  existence 

sin  is  /•  prestige  and  power. 

I'  the  numeration  table 

/•  his  faith  in  matter  and  sin, 

L'  the  comprehensive  in  the 

marriage  relation  is  /•  ground. 


loss 

compensate 

Mis.  111-12    compensate  /•,  and  gain  a  higher 
error  and 

Mis.  276-28    error  and  I'  will  be  quickly  learned 
every 

My.  116-22    Every  /'  in  grace  and  growth 
gaiii  is 

Mis.  358-  7    and  their  gain  is  /"  to  the 
heavy 

Pul.    20-  3    Owing  to  a  heavy  I', 
his  own 

My.  212-27    compensate  himself  for  his  own  I' 
hour  of 

Mis.  179-  4    riglitful  desire  in  the  hour  of  I', 
irreparable 
Rud.    lG-17    an  irreparable  /"  of  Science. 
My.  333-29    *  to  lament  this  irreparable  l\" 
is  gain 
Mis.  389-17    God  is  good,  and  /■  is  gain. 
Po.     4-16    God  is  good,  and  I'  is  gain. 
its 

My.  289-14    its  /'  and  the  world's  loss, 
marked 

Mis.  204-16    marked  /"  of  faith  in  evil, 
mourn  the 

My.  291-26    called  to  mourn  the  l'  of 
of  funds 

'02.    13-15    when  a  t  of  funds  occurred, 
of  help 

My.  195-  5    Adverse  circumstances,  l  of  help, 
of  material  objects 

Ret.    31-  1    I  of  material  objects  of  affection 
of  self-knowledge 

Mis.  112-25    then,  in  a  V  of  self-knowledge 
of  suffering 

Mis.  219-19    ease  and  l  of  suffering  ; 
of  the  Golden  Rule 

My.  224-16    blind  to  his  /•  of  the  Golden  Rule, 
of  the  true  sense 

Un.    41-  7    a  /■  of  the  true  sense  of  good, 
or  gain 

Mis.  116-17    express  life's  /•  or  gain, 
possible 

Man.    44-  6    possible  l ,  for  a  time,  of  C.  S. 
shame  and 

Mis.  267-17    suffered  temporary  shame  and  r 
sorrow  and 

Ret.      7-23    *  too  much  of  sorrow  and  Z". 
temporary 
Mis.    99-  8    temporary  I'  of  his  self-respect. 
Un.    41-  9    involves  a  temporary  ^  of  God, 
total 

Mis.  112-29    total  /•  of  moral,  intellectual,  and 
world's 
My.  289-14    its  loss  and  the  world's  /-, 

Mis.  116-17    I-  of  the  pleasures  and  pains 

206-15    no  /■  nor  lack  of  what  constitutes 
209-18    The  /'  of  gustatory  enjoyment 

Pul.      9-16    /•  of  our  late  lamented  pastor, 
290-  la/-  felt  by  the  strong  hearts  of 


My. 

losses 

Mis. 
Ret. 
My. 

lost 

Mis. 


xi-27  sadly  to  survey  .  .  .  the  enemy's  I'. 

7^  6  from  our  own  material  I'. 

12-19  is  the  greatest  of  /•. 

9-22  human  enjoyment  having  /■  its  flavor, 

10-11  God  will  not  let  them  be  /•  ; 

14-14  if  man  has  l'  his  Principle 

33-  5  and  thereby  they  l,  and  he  won, 

54-  3  Has  Mrs.  Eddy  I-  her  power  to  heal? 

54-  8  understand   .   .   .  what  cannot  be  /•. 

59-16  to  admit  that  it  has  been  l' 

97-29  the  /■  image  is  not  this 

97-31  corporeal  man  is  this  /•  image  ; 

100-11  Love's  labors  are  not  l\ 

103-13  form  and  individuality  are  never  /•, 

111-  8  /•  your  fishes,  and   .  .   .  blamed  others 

111-13  Nothing  is  /•  that  God  gives  : 

113-  8  free  moral  agency  is  /•  ; 

142-19  my  IMu.'se  /■  ner  lightsome  lyre, 

149-13  aiid  see  that  nothing  has  been  l'. 

179-  5  believing  we  have  /•  sight  of  Truth, 

182-19  man  was  never  l'  in  Adam, 

184-24  gives  back  the  /"  likeness  and 

185-  1  giving  back  the  /•  .sense  of 

186-31  the  /•  sense  of  man's  perfection, 

190-26  the  wrong  power,  or  the  /•  sense. 

195-12  save  that  wdiich  was  /■."—  Matt.  18/  11. 

211-25  the  Life  that  cannot  be  ?'. 

212-22  human  will  is  /'  in  the  divine  ; 

212-32  /•  sight  of  him  ; 

221-14  if  he  denies  it,  the  good  effect  is  r. 

226-10  or  what  has  he  t"  when, 


LOST 


5.57 


Love 


lost 


lot 


Alls.  22t)-22    those  who  have  /•  th.-ir  honor 
252-25    and  restores  its  I'  element, 
2tj9-  4    (Jalileo  virtually  /•  it. 
287-12    an<l  restores  /■  Eden. 
29.5-14    /•  these  sentitiient.s  from  his 
319-  2    the  iinrealitv  of  evil  is  /•. 
348-25    had  /■  all  faith  in  them. 
352-13    until  they  are  /•  in  lit,'ht 
357-  5    Let  them  seek  the  /•  sheep 
357-  6    /■  thtdr  threat  Shepherd 
Man.    17-12    and  its  r  element  of  h<^aling. 
17-18    and  restores  the  /•   Israel  : 
Ret.    14-  2    forever  /"  its  power  over  me. 

14-  7    unhelievers  in  these  doerma-s  /-, 

20-  1     /•  all  my  husband's  propertv, 

21-  4    informed  that  my  son  was  /■. 
21-30    the  ncius  is  1-. 

32-  6    whatever  is  .   .   .   is  eventually  /•. 
54-18    not  understood,  it  may  be  /', 
62-  1     Unless  .   .   .    healint,'  will  apain  be  /•, 
67-16    false  claim  called  sin  is  finally  /■ 
73-17    evil  is  /•  in  supersensible  t^ouli. 

Un.    51-17    They  have  none  of  them  /■  their 
53-22    or  else  he  has  /•  his  true 
60-24     Without  Him,    .   .   .   immortalitv  be  l'. 
Rud.      7-11     His  likeness  would  be  /•  if  inverted 

No.      3-13    not  havint;  /•  the  .Spirit  which 

5-25    ;•  jewel  in  this  miscoMcei)t ion  of 
10-17    a  so-called  material  sense  is  /•, 
10-17    and  Truth  restores  that  /•  sense, 
43-  1     had  /•  its  efficacy  for  him. 
Pan.      5-  1     monotheism  is  /'  ami 

10-25    never  /',  in  that  individual  who 
11-25    obliterates  the  /■  imasre 

'01.  3-22  is  not  /•  by  the  rotirlusion, 
13-26  not  a  sinful  soul,  that  is  /'. 
34-16    the  /•  chord  of  Christ  : 

'02.      8-29    or  W\s  l  likeness, 

15-  3    never  /•  my  faith  in  Ciod, 

Hea.      3-11     /•  Christianity  and  the  power  to 
Peo.      5-11     Truth  is  not  /■  in  the  ini.sts 

8-4     to  be  saved  and  others  to  be  /•, 
Po.    22-20    peace  is  won,  and  /•  is  vice  : 

77-17    some  deur  /•  guest 
A/j/.    12-18    /•  opportunity  is  the  greatest  of 
12-21     carelessly  /'  in  speaking 
40-11     *  Nothing  will  be  /■,  however, 
46-12    its  /•  element  of  healing." 
117-  1     the  world  would  not  have  /•  the 
117-23    philosooliy  I-  to  the  centuries 
134-12    eclipsed  by  some  /•  op[)ortunity, 
16.5-27    I  the  power  of  being  magnanifnous. 
178-14    true  sense  of  life  is  ]■  to  those 
179-14    truths  that  cannot  be  /•, 
185-19    was  /•,  and  is  found  ;"—  Luke  15;  32. 
187-  3    hath  not  /•  its  saltness. 
191-23     De.ath  has  /•  its  sting, 
194-14    human  .self  l  in  divine  light, 
229-l.j    lose  all  .   .   .   as  she  has  /•  it, 
231-18    el.se  love's  labor  is  V 
24;i-  6    cannot  have  /'  sight  of  the  rules 
267-23    bitter  sen.se  of  /•  opportunities 
278-22    Nothing  is  gained   ...   but  much  is  f-. 
283-22    when  .self  is  /■  in  Love 
290-  7    her  nersonal  virtuejj  can  nev«\r  be  V . 
294-31     the  loved  ami  /•  of  inanv  millions. 
29.5-  3    a.ssurance  that  life  is  not  /•  ; 
301-  7    lees  of  religion  will  be  /•, 
311-11    and  so  1  /•  my  housekeeper. 
336-12    /•  all  my  husband's  [)roperty, 
339-  5    C.  S>.  cauuot  be  /•  sight  of. 


Mis.    80-21  we  should  commi.serate  the  /•  of 

139-18  I  gave  a  /   of  land 

140-20  The  /■  of  land  which  1  donated 

Ret.    51-  1  I  gave  a  /•  of  land  in  Ho.<!ton 

OS.     13-16  purcha.se<l  the  mortgace  on  the /• 

Po.    79-  1  matters  not  what  be  ihv  l' , 
lot.s 

Mis.  302-  5     "cast  /■  for  his  vesture," —  see  Pint   '*''  •  l>i 
'01.    26-17    and  thev  cast  /•  for  it 
.A/i/.  206-11    divide  Truth's  garment  anti  cast  /■ 

luiid 

Mis.  238-26  *  unable  to  speak  a  /•  word." 

Ret.      8-16  .so  /•  that  .Mehitahle  heard  it, 

16-9  she  could  not  speak  a  /•  word. 

Put.    12-  5  I  heard  a  /■  voice  .saying—  Rvc.  12;  10. 

Art.    3!)-  7  /•  enough  to  be  heard  ; 

My.  186-12  swelling  the  /•  anthem  of 

louder 

Mis.    m-25    speak  /•  than  to-day. 

277-  4    Truth  is  speaking  /•.  clearer, 
Pul.    12-18    A  I-  song,  sweeter  than  has 


loudest 

Mis.  277-  8    Whosoever  proclaims  Truth  /•. 
Po.    30-19    sacred  song  and  I-  breath  of  praise 

loudly 

Mis.  292-16  It  calls  /•  ou  them  to 

326-  6  Once  more  he  .   .  .  knocks  /•. 

'01.    .35-  7  appeals  /•  to  those  asleep 

My.  265-  3  knocks  more  /•  than  ever 

Loudon 

My.  .309-  7    towas  of  L'  and  Bow, 
309-  9    the  counsel  for  L- 

Loui.sville,  Ky. 

/'(//.    89-17    *  Commercial.  L\  K-. 

lovable 

Mis.  318-  8    less  /•  or  Christ ly. 
Love  (see  also  Love's) 
abiding  In 

Abiding  in  L",  not  one  of  you 


Mis.  135- 
aflame  with 
Po.    22-  5 
aUness  of 

No.    35-12 

alone 

Mis.  .388-10 

Man.    40-  7 

Po.      7-10 

Mij.  247-22 

altar  of 

lira.      2-27 

anienitie.s  of 

Man.    40-  9 

and  Truth 

Mis.  133-24 

No.    39-14 

'02.      6-  4 

6-  8 

Hea.     8-  4 

16-10 

Po.    77-10 

and  wisdom 

Po.    44-  1 


hundred  years,  aflame  with  L-, 

but  to  show  the  allneas  of  L- 

b'or  L-  alone  is  Life  ; 

divine  L-  alone  governs  man  ; 

For  L'  alone  is  Life  ; 

it  is  L-  alone  that  feeds  them. 

sprinkled  the  altar  of  L" 

reflects  the  sweet  amenities  of  L", 

the  .leru.salem  of  L'  and  Truth, 
false  sense  of  Life,  L,  and  Truth, 
curse  of  L'  and  Truth  was 
L-  and  Truth  destroy  this  knowledge, 
L\  and  Truth  that  aestroy  error 
and  abound  in  L-  and  Truth, 
Thou  wLsdom,  L- .  and  Truth, 


O  tender  L'  and  wi.sdom. 
My.  223-28    divine  L'  and  wisdom  saith, 
antlpode  of 

Mis.  .351-27    declares  itself  the  antipode  of  L'  ; 
arms  of 

Mis.  140-23    put  back  into  the  arms  of  L-, 
as  Cik)d 

.1/!.'!.  234-10    true  sense  of  L-  as  God  ; 
atone.s 

My.  288-26    L'  atones  for  sin 
based  on 

My.  20.5-27    it  is  forever  based  on  L-, 
beauty  of 

lift.    8S-13    apprehend  the  living  beauty  of  L", 
beeomes 
Mis.  391-13    L'  becomes  the  substance, 
Po.    38-12    L,'  becomes  the  substance, 
bonds  of 

Mis.  135-30    and  so  cement  the  bonds  of  L\ 
charity  is 

Mis.  210-29    Charity  is  L'  ; 
chastisements  of 

My.  282-11    wholesome  chastisements  of  L", 
comes 

My.  134-18 
decree  of 

Mis.  118-15 
deflne 

'01.      3-16 

demands  of 

Pro.       9-  .<i 

demonstrate 

'Ot.      4-  9 

'02.      S-17 

demonstrates 

Mis.  20*>-  9    this  Principle  demonstrates  L', 
demonstration  of 

Mis.  214-  3    ami  a  demonstration  of  L\ 
divine 

(see  divine) 
door  of 

Out  through  l4ie  door  of  L', 


L"  comes  to  our  tears 

this  immutable  decree  of  L'  : 

to  deflne  L'  in  divine  Science 

or  meet  the  demands  of  L". 

demonstrate  L'  according  to 
his  deeds,  demonstrate  L' . 


Mis.  106-12 
doth  enter 

Po.     22-19 
doth  guide 

Po.     79-  2 

efficacious 

Man.    15-15 

eternal 

Mis.  206-31 

286-10 


L'  doth  enter  in. 

So  L"  doth  guide  ; 

of  divine,  efficacious  L" 


baptismal  font  of  eternal  L" 
the  unify  of  eternal  L'. 
eternal  lore  of 
Mis.  12.5-18    the  eternal  lore  of  L' ; 


Love 


558 


Love 


Love 
ever-present 

No.    20-18    Ever-present  L'  must  seem 
'00.      1-  6    ever-present  L'  filling  all  space, 
expresses 

'01.     3-23    L'  expresses  the  nature  of  God  ; 
faith,  and 

Mis.  152-25    tower  of  hope,  faith,  and  L', 
feast  of 

'01.      2-18    death's-head  at  the  feast  of  L', 
feet  of 

Mis.  204-  0    and  kisses  the  feet  of  L', 
flood-gates  of 

'01.    32-29    through  the  flood-Kates  of  L"  ; 
forgiving 

Mis.  124-26    L"  forgiving  its  enemies. 
foundation  of 

Pul.      2-30    reared  on  the  foundation  of  L', 
fruits  of 
Mis.  100-16    finally  show  the  fruits  of  L\ 
Un.    40-  8    and  bears  the  fruits  of  L\ 
full  of 

Mis.  214-  2    Jesus'  life  was  full  of  L-, 
gems  of 

Mis.  343-17    burnishing  anew  the  hidden  gems  of  L- 
gives 

My.  193-15    L"  gives  nothing  to  take  away. 
God  and 

'02.     8-14    fact  that  God  and  L-  are  one. 
God  as 

'OZ.     4-18    chapter  sub-title 

9-  1    consciousness  of  God  as  L' 
My.  152-16    Do  I  understand  God  as  L", 
God  is 

{see  God) 
God  who  is 

Mis.  337-11    its  Principle,  God  who  is  L*. 
gospel  of 

Mis.  135-18    spreading  the  gospel  of  L', 
great 

Mis.    77-15    This  is  the  Father's  great  L- 
bath  one  race 

Po.    22-13    L'  hath  one  race,  one  realm, 
heart  of 

Po.    24-20    Dear  heart  of  L' , 
heavenly  dews  of 

Mis.  343-11    by  the  heavenly  dews  of  L', 
bcaven  of 

Mis.  156-10    heaven  of  L'  within  your  hearts. 
bieroglyphirs  of 

Mis.  331-31    hieroglyphics  of  L\  are  understood  ; 
home  of 

Mis.    84-25    traveller,  to  the  home  of  L' . 
hungry  for 

Mis.  369-20    We  are  hungry  for  L- , 
ideal  of 

Ilea.    10—  8    presented  the  highest  ideal  of  L\ 
illimitable 

Pul.      4-24    Wait  patiently  on  illimitable  L', 
Immortal 

Mis.  292-18    unlike  the  risen,  immortal  L-  ; 
Immovable 

Ret.    89-  1    stillness  and  immovable  L\ 
Impels 

Mis.  358-  1    L-  impels  good  works. 
Inflnite 
Mis.    59-14    pleading  with  infinite  ly  to  love  us, 
123-  8    the  forever-law  of  infinite  L\ 
292-  9    rare  revelation  of  infinite  ly. 
Ret.    14-10    the  good  pleasure  of  infinite  L\ 
23-  5    merged  into  the  one  infinite  L\ 
'01.      7-  1    as  the  personality  of  infinite  L', 
'02.      5-28    an  antipode  of  infinite  L' 
6-29    wherein  God  is  infinite  L% 
14-26    outstretched  arm  of  infinite  L' 
Hea.      4-  6    the  effects  of  inflnite  L', 
4-13     We  e.xpect  infinite  L'  to 
ATy.  178-  9    in  the  laboratory  of  infinite  L' 
Inseparable  from 

My.  185-17    Life  is  .  .  .  inseparable  from  L', 
instead  of 

Mis.  351-23    wherefore  it  is  hate  instead  of  L'  ; 
Intelligence  and 

Mis.    10-22    an  all-pervaning  intelligence  and  L', 
is  at  the  lielm 

Mis.  113-25    when  L'  is  at  the  helm  of  thought, 
is  divine  Principle 

'01.      3-2S    God  is  Love,  L'  is  divine  Prinoii)le  ; 
Is  God 

'01.      3-21     *  no  argument  that  L-  is  God  ; 
Is  Life 

Mis.    12-26    and  L"  is  Life  and  Truth. 
Is  my  God 
Mis.  206-22    L"  is  my  God,  and  my  God  is  Love." 


Love 
is  our  refuge 

Mis.  389-10    L-  is  our  refuge  ; 
Po.     4-  9    L'  is  our  refuge  ; 
is  Principle 

No.   19-12    L'  is  Principle,  not  person. 
is  spiritual 

Mis.  351-21     L-   is  spiritual, 
is  the  liberator 

My.  268-23    in  which  L'  is  the  liberator 
is  the  master 

Mis.  336-  1    L'  is  the  master  of  hate  ; 
is  the  Principle 
Mis.  117-13    L-  is  the  Principle  of  unity, 
234-  6    L'  is  the  Principle  of  divine 
'02.     8-20    and  L"  is  the  Principle  thereof. 
is  the  way 

'01.    35-10    L-  is  the  way  alway. 
is  triumphant 

Mis.  153-  4    and  L'  is  triumphant. 
jewels  of 

Ret.    79-23    jewels  of  L",  set  in  wisdom. 
joy  of 

No.     8-  7    beauty  of  holiness,  the  joy  of  L' 
justice  and 

Ret.    80—17    permeate  justice  and  L", 
law  of 

(see  law) 
lessons  of 

Ret.    21-23    lucid  and  enduring  lessons  of  L' 
Life  and 

[see  Life) 
life  of 

My.  301-11    Father,  teach  us  the  life  of  L\ 
Life,  Truth,  and 
(see  Life) 
Life,  Truth,  or 

Mis.    er-  6    not  adulterate  Life,  Truth,  or  L-, 
light  of 
Mis.  132-  5    to  the  light  of  L'—  and  By-lav/s. 
320-28    is  the  light  of  L", 
light  to 

My.  234-14    from  light  to  L',  from  sense  to  Soul. 
liiceness  of 

'02.     8-  6    the  likeness  of  L'  is  loving 
living 

Po.    29-15    Thou  gentle  beam  of  living  L', 
looseth 

Po.    79-14    L-  looseth  thee,  and  lifteth  me, 
lost  in 

My.  283-23    when  self  is  lost  in  L- 
loved  of 

Hea.     2-21    loved  of  the  Father,  the  loved  of  L' 
malies 
Alis.  133-29    L'  makes  all  burdens  light, 
Hea.    17-  7    L"  makes  the  spiritual  man, 
manifestations  of 

Mis.  102-19    are  the  manifestations  of  L". 
Mind  is 

Mis.  332-  5    merciful,  and  wise,  this  Mind  is  L', 
Mother 

Mis.  159-24    "O  glorious  Truth  !     O  Mother  L'  I 
nature  of 

'02.      7-  1    the  true  nature  of  L'  intact 
not  hate 

My.  239-  1    Truth,  not  error  ;    L' ,  not  hate. 
ocean  of 

Mis.  205-14    in  the  infinite  ocean  of  L", 
offspring  of 

Mis.  117-13    Obedience  is  the  offspring  of  L-  ; 
omnipotent 
Alis.  183-  3    omnipotent  L",  and  eternal  Life, 
Un.    39-  7    omnijjotent  L'  which  annihilates  hate, 
omnipresent 

Mis.  307-  7    understanding  of  omnipresent  L'  ! 
opens  the  eyes 

Mis.  210-29    L-  opens  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 
opposed  to 

My.  279-  1    an  element  opposed  to  L', 
panoply  of 

Pul.    15-19    Clad  in  the  panoply  of  L", 
peace  in 

'02.    19-18    a  rest  in  Christ,  a  peace  in  L\ 
peace  of 

My.  185-  8    The  peace  of  L-  is  published, 
perfect 
Mis.  229-27    the  "perfect  L"  —  I  John  i:  18. 
334-32    the  niisrht  of  perfect  L- 
Ret.    61-17    for  'perfect  Ty  —  I  John  4;  18. 
r/n.    20-16    ami  so  reach  that  perfect  L' 
Pen.      6-16    whereas  "perfect  L—  I  John  ■. :  18. 
power  of 

No.     9-21    and  show  the  power  of  L". 
prevailing 
My.    50-18    *  of  L-  prevailing  over  the 


Love 

Love 

purpose  of 

Mis.  214-15  accomplishing  its  purpose  of  L', 
purposes  of 

\i'<s.  292-24  works  out  the  purposes  of  L\ 
realm  of 

I'ul.    10-15  hope's  reality —  the  realm  of  L\ 
redeemiiiK 

'00.     2-  5  old-new  theme  of  redeeming  L" 
reflect 

Mis.  150-29  that  reflect  Him—  that  reflect  L\ 
reflected 

iMis.  2ii.{-21  sum  total  of  L'  reflected  is 
represents 

.\/i.s'.  104-28  and  its  idea  represents  L'. 
riKhteousness  of 

My.  1S2-31  abound  in  the  righteousness  of  L", 
rules 

My.  278-  7  L'  rules  the  universe, 
same 

Mis.  214-11  Jesus  was  stimulated  by  the  same  L' 
sends  forth 

/'til.    12-21  L   sends  forth  her  primal  .  .  .  strain. 
slKiilHcance  of 

.\/(,s-.  2')0-ll  The  divine  significance  of  L" 
spirit  of 

.\/i.v.  2SS-29  spirit  of  L'  that  nerves  the 

Ao.      V-  4  self-sacTifiriiig  spirit  of  L' 
spiritual 

Mis.  2.S8-  7  weighed  by  spiritual  L\ 
spontaneity  of 

.My.  IS")   II)  IJfe  is  the  spontaneity  of  L', 
steadfast  In 

.Mis.    12-10  watchful  and  steadfast  in  L", 
sunsblne  of 

■My.  252-22  oternal  sunshine  of  L' , 
that  guards 

Mis.  331-20  Thou  L'  that  guanis  the  nestling's 

3S<>-  8  Thou  L'  that  guards  the  nestling's 

Po.      4-  5  Thou  L'  that  guards  the  nestling's 
that  Is  Life 

My.  275-16  truth  of  being —  the  L'  that  is  Life 
the  word 

Ful.    20-22  *  over  the  door,   .    .    .    the  word  "L." 
this 

Un.    20-17  then  see  if  this  L-  does  not 
touch  of 

.>/(/.  250-21  springs  aside  at  the  touch  of  L\ 
trespass  on 

I'ul.      3-  9  nothing  can  .   .   .   trespass  on  L". 
trinity  of 

Vrt.    03-  4  trinity  of  L'  lives  and  reigns 
triumphant 

Mis.  iL'4-30  to  understanding,  L'  triumphant  f 
Truth  and 

(.sec  Truth) 
Truth,  Life,  and 

{sec  Truth) 
truth  of 

Mis.  287-11  corrects  .  .  .  with  the  truth  of  L', 

337-  2  that  which  reveals  the  truth  of  L\ 
unction  of 

00.    II   IS  I  want  .  .  .  the  unction  of  L\ 
understand  hifc  and 

I'ul.    22   IH  spiritual  understanding  and  L', 
understandInK  of 

My.  278-12  arnu'd  with  the  understanding  of  L", 
unfolds 

yty.  2SS-  2  L-  unfolds  marvellous  good 
universal 

.Mis.  Ul-Il  pr<)i><)Sf<l  type  of  tiniversal  L'  ; 

/'(').      2-25  L'  universal,  infinite,  eternal. 
unquenchable 

.Mis.    77-19  impartial,  and  unquenrhabit'  L" 

328-12  nii(-han):ing,  uniiuenchabic  L' 
unveiled 

Hct.    31-29  I.-  iinvfiled  the  healing  promise 
which  Is  faithful 

.My.  11.7-  9  in  that  L'  which  Is  faithful, 
will  relKn 

.Mis.  Ji:i-29  L-  will  reign  in  every  heart, 
wisdom  and 

Mis.  321-29  a  world  of  wisdom  and  L' 

Mis.    lx-20  a  L-  that  is  a  boy, 

8-15  L-  that  is  oitiiilpresent  good, 

11-14  L'  nietf-s  not  out  bniiian  justice, 

12-27  dcmonslrablv  is  not  L' . 

23-X  reflects  goo.ll  [.iff.  Truth,  /,■ 

63-  7  Life,  Truth.  /,■  arc  fh»*  triune 

100-27  He  understands  this  Principle,—  L". 

104-24  How  shall  we   .    ,    .    Through  L'. 

104-25  The  PrJnciplf  of  C.  S.  is  /.-. 

124-15  ever-living  Lift-,  Truth.  L'  : 

130-29  /<■  is  not  puffed  up  : 

186-  2  who  originates  in  Ctod,  L', 


559 


LOVE 


Love 

Mis. 


187-22  God,—  Life,  Truth,  L'. 

209-  8  Principle  of  divine  .Science  being  L' 

212-22  and  L  ,  the  while  fhrist, 

215-15  L\  peace,  and  good  will  toward 

234-  6  L'  is  not  learned  of  the  material 

249-27  chapter  sub-title 

277-26  L-  is  e.speciallv  near  in  times  of 

290-11  divine  Princiiile,  which  is  L', 

292-  7  L'  had  a  new  coinniandment 

292-12  higher  .sense  I  entertain  of  L', 

322-13  the  L'  thev  <leinonstrate, 

351-21  it  says,  "I  am  />-," 

3.52-  4  regarding  Life.  Truth,  L'  as 

358-  1  L-  is  great  I V  nee<led. 

384-13  And  L  ,  the  evermore. 

384-19  *  L  .  like  the  sea, 

387-  7  poem 

387-24  from  that  /_.•,  divinely  near. 

388-  5  'T  was  L'  whose  linger  traced 
397-19  An  ottering  i)ure  of  L' . 

399-  2  L'  wipes  your  tears  all  away, 

Ret.    60-29  one  Truth,  Life,  /.-, 

61-20  L-  that  casts  out  fear. 

65-23  L-,  fulfilling  the  law  and 

Un.    25-25  the  eternal  All,—  Life.  Truth,  I,-, 

29-14  eternal,—  Truth,  Life,  L-. 

56-25  L-  which  is  without  dissiiiudation 

Pul.      3-  4  Can  L'  be  le.ss  tliati  boundless? 

13-  2  as  L',  represented  bv  the  mother. 

19-  3  An  otTermg  pure  of  L", 


Hud. 


21-  5    loves  ordy  because  it  is  L\ 


Fan. 


'01. 


'02 


lira. 
Pco. 


2-19  supreme  good.  Life,  Trurii,  L'. 

10-18  L'  punishes  nothing  but  sin, 

20-10  substance.  Life,  Truth,  L' . 

12-24  self-existent  Life,  Truth,  L\ 

14-  7  living  the  <livine  Life,  Truth,  L\ 

3-19  called  in  Scri[)ture,  .Spirit.  L\ 

4-1  L-  as  either  divine  I'rinciple  or 

4-26  because  Me  is  Life,  Truth.  L  , 

5-  8  named  in  the  Hible  Life,  Truth,  L' 

7-  5  in  C".  S.  being  Life,  Truth.  L- . 

8-  4  idea  of  the  divine  i'rincii)le,  L' . 
18-26  The  divine  Life,  Truth,  L- 
32-30  />•  was  the  governing  impulse  of 

7-14  L\  without  begininng  and  without 

20-14  'T  was  /.,'  whose  finger  traced 

19-16  Heaven's  signet  is  L'. 

2-11  divine  Principle,—  Life,  Truth,  L'  ; 

Po.  page  6  poem 

6-19  from  that  L\  divinely  near, 

7-  5  'Twas  L-  whose  finger  traced 

13-  7  An  offering  pure  of  L', 

36-12  And  L  .  the  evermore. 

36-18  ♦  /.-.  like  the  .sea. 

47-  9  Kver  to  Truth  and  to  L' 

75-  9  L'  wipes  vour  tears  all  awav. 

My.    40-28  ♦  obeyed 'the  divine  I'rin(i|)le,  L", 

41-31  *  how  illimitable  is  the  L'  which 

116-14  CJod  is  divine  Principle,  L-. 

l.)0-  1  where  L'  haw  iu>t  been  before  thee 

1G4-.30  has  his  being  in  flod,  L'. 

PH-30  L-  must  nece,ssarilv  promote  and 

180-17  ('.  .S.  meets  .   .   .   liate  with  /.-. 

183-14  L'  he  thy  light  u|>on  the  mountain 

185-14  L'  is  the  generic  term  for  (Jod. 

18,5-14  L-  formed  this  tritutv. 

18.5-15  thistriidtv.   Truth.  Life,- /.-, 

200-29  with  its  divine  Principle,  L' . 

206-17  fact  that  portravs  Life,  Truth,  ly. 

214-13  and  I.    to  be  the  master  of  hate. 

22,5-22  names  flod  as  divine  Princli)le,  fy , 

225-2S  His  .synonvms  are  /,-,  Truth.  Life, 

226-20  the  intelligent  divine  Principle,  L'. 

267-26  man's  divine  Principle,  L\ 

269-  3  infinite  divine  Prlnci[>le.  /.•. 

2.S1-13  the  Father- -Mother  /.-,  Is  ours 

303-10  divine  Principle— Cod,  L' 

348-29  L-  is  the  basic  Principle 
love  (.sec  n/.s<,  love's) 
abounding  In 

My.  1,55-  6  always  abounding  in  I' 
afTci-tion  or 

Ril.    SO-  1  an  unselfish  affection  or  /", 
alight  with 

Sli/.  !(.((     'i  is  seldom  alight  with  /•. 
all-conc|uering 

My.  258-11  Christ's  all-conquering  I'. 


all's 

\fy.  40-27 
alone 

.\/i.<f.  .32-14 
and  tiod 

Mis.  39.5-  4 

Po.  57-11 


*  'AH's  /•,  but  all's  law." 

/'  alone  is  admissible 

Is  out  of  tune  With  /•  and  God  ; 
Is  out  of  tune  With  /•  and  God  ; 


LOVE 
love 

and  good  will 

'02.     8-12    I-  and  good  will  towards  men. 
My.  201-  6    /•  and  good  will  to  man, 
and  gratitude 

Alan.    75-  9    this  Church's  /•  and  gratitude, 
Pul.    86-22     *  testimonial  of  /•  and  gratitude 
My.    58-16    *  I-  and  gratitude  of  a  great  multitude 
325-16    increasing  /•  and  gratitude, 
and  hate 

'00.     4-  1    misnomer  couples  l'  and  hate, 
and  leadership 

My.  356-  3    His  reflection  of  t  and  leadership 
and  light 

Mis.  14»-  6    what  they  possess  of  I'  and  light 
and  loyalty 

Alls.  275-24    expressions  of  /"  and  loyalty 
and  pride 

Po.     8-21    light  of  a  home  of  I'  and  pride  ; 
and  respect 

My.  331-11    *  /•  and  respect  entertained  for 
and  righteousness 

My.  292-  1    /■  and  righteousness  achieve 
and  thanks 

My.  257-27    two  words  enwrapped,—  /'  and  thanks. 
and  unity 

My.    39-28    *  our  own  growth  in  /'  and  unity 
205-15    L'  and  unity  are  hieroglyphs 
anthems  of 

Pul.    81-23    *  the  unwritten  anthems  of  l\ 
apart  from 

My.  189-17    no  loyalty  apart  from  I'. 
apostles  of 

Po.    25-10    Fair  floral  apostles  of  l, 
benevolence  and 

Mis.  199-  1    not  reward  benevolence  and  I'  with 
betokens  a 

My.  290-  1    It  betokens  a  l'  and  a  loss  felt  by 
bonds  of 

Mis.  273-14    bonds  of  I'  and  perfectness, 
brotherly 
Mis.  149-22    of  Christianity,  brotherly  t, 
Alan.    77-19    wisdom,  economy,  and  brotherly  t 
'00.    14-14    signifies  "brotherly  /•."—  Heb.  13;  1. 
Aly.    41-20    *  brotherly  /"  which  is  just  and  kind 
153-  9    the  church  of  brotherly  !■, 
175-26    Let  brotherly  /"  continue. 
196-  6    called  the  "city  of  brotherly  1'." 
213-  2    brotherly  l\  spiritual  growth  and 
bruised 

No.    34-23    L'  bruised  and  bleeding. 
Christian 

Aly.  362-24    *  in  the  bonds  of  Christian  l' 
circle  of 

'02.     2-29    in  iir.-i  circle  of  I',  we  shall  meet 
claspeth 

Po.    65-17    I'  claspeth  earth's  raptures 
compassionate 

Aly.    37-  6    *  gratitude  and  compassionate  I' 
constant  as 

Po.    15-20    constant  as  /■  that  outliveth 
core  of 

Aly.  350-17    bitter  searing  to  the  core  of  t, 
dear 
Mis.    81-  5    by  right  of  God's  dear  t, 

330-10    springtide  of  Christ's  dear  l\ 
My.  257-  3    more  of  His  dear  /• 

258-28    consciousness  of  God's  dear  /" 
deep 

Aly.    44-27    *  greetings  and  their  deep /". 

195-11    letting  the  deep  I'  which  I  cherished 
demands  on 

Alis.  250-16    I  make  strong  demands  on  I', 
demonstrated 

Pul.    21-  8    to  see  this  /"  demonstrated. 
demonstrates 

AJy.  275-  5    it  demonstrates  l\ 
depths  of 

Aty.  258-24    him  who  sounded  all  depths  of  l\ 
devoted 

Aly.  328-  3     *  With  devoted  l, 
diadems  of 

Aly.  258-20    coronals  of  meekness,  diadems  of  /". 
divine 
Alis.  388-  9    Fed  by  Thy  l'  divine  we  live, 
'00.    11-13    compensated  by  divine  l'. 
Po.     7—  9    Fed  by  Thy  /'  divine  we  live, 
early 

Aly.  182-  7    my  early  l'  for  this  church 
earthly 
Alis.  395-21     Is  every  earthly  /•  ; 
Po.    58-  6    Is  every  earthly  i  ; 
enfolds  thee 

Aly.  290-14    Him  whose  V  enfolds  thee. 
everlasting 

Aly.  131-13    the  covenant  of  everlasting  I'. 


560 


LOVE 


love 

explains 

Aly.  275-  5  it  explains  l',  it  lives  love, 
faith  and 

AJis.  176-17  steadfast  in  faith  and  1-, 

Aly.    64-23  *  with  renewed  faith  and  V 

152-25  God,  demands  all  our  faith  and  V  ; 

156-20  with  hope,  faith,  and  /•  ready 
fallible 

Alis.  332-  5  Mind  is  Love,—  but  not  fallible  V. 
fire  of 

Alis.  17&-22  melted  away  in  the  fire  of  l 
first 

'00.    12-19  left  thy  first  V—  Rev.  2:  4. 

15-24  left  thy  first  /•,—  Rev.  2 ;  4. 

Aly.  131-14  praise  return  to  its  first  /•, 
for  all 

Aly.  341-14  in  her  heart  is  beating  A  V  for  all 
for  God 

Alis.    12-28  should  measure  our  /■  for  God  by 

50-28  and  t  for  God  and  man  ; 

126-  6  with  /•  for  God  and  man. 

348-  6  hearts  overflowing  with  V  for  God, 

Peo.    14-13  holier  /•  for  God  and  man  ; 

Po.    11-  4  The  /•  for  God  and  man. 

Aly.  158-17  manifests  /•  for  God  and  man. 

287-15  only  and  true  sense  of  /•  for  God, 

338-  4  The  /•  for  God  and  man. 
for  his  enemies 

My.  270-19  breathing  V  for  his  enemies, 
for  life 

Aly.    90-10  *  All  the  passionate  V  for  life 
for  man 

Alis.    12-28  our  love  for  God  by  our  /■  for  man  ; 

234-  9  In  /•  for  man,  we  gain  a 

Pan.     8-23  rest  on  the  basis  of  .   .   .   /"  for  man. 

Aly.  287-15  In  I  for  man  we  gain  the 
for  mankind 

Aly.  288-  8  L'  for  mankind  is  the  elevator  of 
for  one  another 

Alis.    91-11  compact  is  V  for  one  another. 
for  the  sake  of 

Pul.    81-15  *  scorn  self  for  the  sake  of  V 
fulfils 

Aly.  106-  4  /•  fulfils  divine  law 

275-25  self-oblivious  /'  fulfils  the  law 
full  of 

Aly.  167-17  full  of  V ,  peace,  and  good  will 

338-19  heart  full  of  l  towards  God 
God  is 

Un.    26-16  *  God  is  wisdom,  God  is  V. 
God's 

Alis.  154-  6  God's  V  for  His  flock  is 

307-17  God's  /■  opening  the  eyes  of 

Ret.    13-19  bade  me  lean  on  God's  V, 

47-18  partakes  less  of  God's  V . 

Aly.  174-26  increasing  sense  of  God's  V, 

180-  2  man  can  prove  God's  /", 
goodness  and 

Po.    67-23  fragrance  of  goodness  and  I-  ; 
gratitude  and 

Alis.  160-  3  gratitude  and  /•  unite  more 

Alan.    60-16  Gratitude  and  /•  should  abide 

Pul.    85-15  *  is  entitled  to  the  gratitude  and  I' 

Aly.    64-  7  *  tender  gratitude  and  I'  for  all 

194-22  token  of  your  gratitude  and  /". 
great 

Alis.  182-25  their  place  in  God's  great  /', 
growth  in 

Aly.    39-28  *  our  own  growth  in  /■  and  unity 
guided  by 

Aly.  235-  6  tender  mother,  guided  by  I', 
habitual 

Alis.    18-24  habitual  l'  for  hia  fellow-man. 
hand  of 

'01.    33-  6  hand  of  I'  must  sow  the  seed. 
heart's 

Aly.  236-  3  accept  my  full  heart's  /• 
hearts  all 

Po.     9-11  reason  made  right  and  hearts  all  I'. 
heel  of 

'00.    10-  2  Hatred  bites  the  heel  of  I- 
her 

Afis.  127-  4  that  in  the  ratio  of  her  /• 

Ret.    90-21  labors  with  her./',  to  promote 

Pul.    82-  7  *  whom  her  /•  had  glorified 

Aly.    IS-  1  that  in  the  ratio  of  her  /•  ' 
His 

Alis.  127-  5  hath  His  V  been  bestowed  upon  her ; 

138-27  under  the  banner  of  His  /', 

154-24  Continue  in  His  /'. 

208-20  His  rod  brings  to  view  His  /', 

249-25  in  the  amplitude  of  His  /■  ; 

322-25  ttie  omnipotence  of  His  ^  ;- 

Po.    33-12  ttiat  His/-  I  may  know, 

Aly.    18-  2  hath  His  /'  been  bestowed  upon  her ; 


L0\^ 
love 

His 

My.  187-29    of  the  riches  of  His  /• 

292-10    O  may  Ilia  i  ahielil,  support, 
his 
Mis.    84-23    to  quench  his  /•  for  it. 

238-  9    silent  endurance  of  his  /'. 
'02.    19-  2     Yet  behold  his  /•  ! 
My.    15-21     Of  Jesus  and  his  /". 
His  rod  is 

My.  288-28    His  rod  is  /•. 
buliness  and 

'Ul.    12-19    witli  health,  holiness,  an<l  /•. 
My.  274-  6    ffoodness,  holiness,  and  /•  do  this, 
tiospitable 

My.    40-  2    *  evidence  to  us  of  her  hospitable  /•. 
human 
Mis.  107-13    should  swell  the  Ivre  of  human  V. 
290-11    human  /■,  Ruided'hy  the  divine 
308-  5    by  rea.son  of  human  /•  or  hatred 
humility  and 

Mis.  3.58-15    humility,  and  /•  are  divine  atrength. 
Impulse  of 

Mis.  272-30    with  the  intuition  and  impulse  of  /•. 
induced  by 

My.  .349-28    induce<l  by  /■  and  deduced  froni  God, 
interchange  of 

Mis.  100-23    home,  the  interchange  of  I, 
is  alleKiant 

My.  I8!>-16    for  /•  is  allegiant, 
is  consistent 

Mis.  312-  4    L-  is  consistent,  uniform. 
Is  the  fulfillinK 
Mis.    11-3    /.is  the  fulfilling  of  the  law  : 
2.58-  2    /•  is  the  fullilllns  of  the  law. 
28.5-  9    L-  is  the  fullilliiip  of  the  law. 
Is  universal 

No.      8-  1     Father,  .  .  .  whose  /•  is  universal. 
It  lives 

My.  275-  5    it  explains  love,  it  lives  /•, 
labors  and 

Mis.  322-23    my  jjast  poor  labors  and  /•. 
lack  of 

I'd).     8-  6    or  lack  of  I-  that  will  not  ; 
law  of 

My.    41-  9    *  thoughts  adverse  to  the  law  of  /•. 
leaving  self 

I'm.      y-  5    /•  leaving  self  for  God. 
legacy  of 

Hvt.    92-  7    inherit  his  legacy  of  /•, 
lesson  of 

Mis.  207-  1    ponder  this  lesson  of  I. 
liberty  and 
My.  2.36-18    amplitude  of  liberty  and  V 
248-27    labor,  duty,  liberty,  and  l , 
life  and 
My.    88-21     *  serenity  of  faith.  life,  and /• 
11.3-29    a  more  spiritual  life  and  /• 
1.59-21     Truth,  life,  and  /•  are  the  onlv 
2ti,s-24    Truth,  canonized  by  life  and  '/■, 
life  and  the 
A//.V.  398-26    life  and  the  /•  of  our  Lord. 
i'<K    75-  6    life  and  the  l  of  our  Lord. 
life-giving 

../'"-    ^^  -    self-immolation,  his  life-giving  ;•, 
life  of 

'02.    19-29    our  Saviour  in  his  life  of  /•. 

/'(■').      5-  7    a  ileathlcss  life  of  /•  ; 
light  and 
Mis.  184-2.5    that  light  and  /■  ineffable, 
235-11     the  light  and  /•  of  Truth. 

My.  355-23    the  reHeciion  of  light  and  /■  • 
lilies  of 

My.  15,5-27    gathering  Kaster  lilies  of  i" 
lived 

My.  287-12    L'  lived  in  a  court  or  cot 
llveth  in 

/'".    16-  6    endureth  and  liveth  in  /•. 
living 

My.  164-20    has  leaped  into  living  /•. 
loathing  of 

My.  249-15    satiate  its  loathing  of  l 

l«M>l<S 

Mis.  390-12    Looks  /•  unto  the  laughing  hours 
/  ".    .1.5-13    Looks  /•  unto  the  laughing  hours, 
l4M>ms  of 

My.  232-  5    webs  of  life  In  looms  of  /• 
made  perfect 

Mis.  i:i.s-i6    I  made  perfect  through  the  cross 
manifest 

Mis.  147-12    manifest  V  for  those  that  hate 
manifestations  of 

'"-'.      7-  4     His  infinite  manifestations  of  /• 
manifested  In 
Mis.  357-19    mental  growth  is  manifested  In  /•, 


561 


LOVE 


love 

meei<ness  and 

My.  161-30    learns  through  meekness  and  I- 
mercy,  and 
Mis.  152-16    May  meekness,  mercy,  and  /•  dwell 
I'ul.     9-  8    mercy,  and  /•  kindle  perpetuallv  its  flies.*- 
might  of 

My.  258-28    give  you  the  might  of  /•, 
more 

Mis.  107-11    More  /'  is  the  great  need  of 
Mother's 

Mis.  3.54-  8    When  the  Mother's  /•  can  no  longer 
mother's 
Mis.  lUO-  4    Hut  a  mother's  /■  behind  words 

253-22    motln-r's  /■  touches  tlu-  heart  of  God, 
Pii.     *-18    Of  a  mother's  l\  that  no  words 
mutual 

lilt.    44-28    a  great  revival  of  mutual  l\ 
my 
My.  163-13    caimot  show  my  /■  for  them  in  social 
167-19    (iive  to  all  the  dear  ones  my  /■, 
192-26    My  /■  can  fly  on  wings  of  j(")v 
253-15    Accept  my  V  and  these  words 
obedience,  and 
Mis.  127-13    more  grace,  obedience,  and  /•. 
My.    18-10    more  grace,  obedience,  and  /■. 
ocean  of 

My.  202-24    a  drop  from  His  ocean  of  /•, 
of  a  Father 

.V«<.    30-13    /•  of  a  Father  for  His  child, 
of  (  hrist 
.\/(.s.  246-10    when  the  /•  of  Christ  wouhl  have 
liud.    17-  3    to  convert  ...  to  the  /•  of  Christ, 
of  God 

(see  God) 
of  good 

Mis.  232-26    sought  from  the  /•  of  good, 
of  pictures 
Mis.  36.5-  7    what  a  cnild's  /•  of  pictures  is  to 
Ao.    18-16    what  a  child's  /•  of  pictures  is  to 
of  self 

I  n.    27-  9    passionate  /•  of  self, 
of  the  Scriptures 

'00.     7-  6    greater  I-  of  the  Scriptures 
on  a  false  basis 

Mis.  287-10    may  place  V  on  a  false  basis 
one  In 
Mis.  387-19    make  men  one  in  V  remain. 
Po.     6-14    make  men  one  in  /•  remain. 
our 
Mis.    12-28    measure  our  /•  for  God  by  our  /•  for 
My.    37-.32     *  our  rejoicing,  and  our  V 

38-  5    *  renew  the  story  of  our  l  for  you 
outpouring 

So.    33-19    outpouring  /•  that  sustains  man's 
overflowing 

Pro.     9-  4    an  overflowing  /•,  washing  away  the 
patient 

I'o.    30-17    a  patient  /■  above  earth's  ire, 
peace  and  > 

Mis.  152-  8    thoughts  winged  with  peace  and  I' 
Ret.    42-14    with  a  .smile  of  peace  and  V 
'00.    11-12    The  human  sigh  for  peace  and  /• 
l>earc  of 

My.  220-23    to  know  the  joy  and  the  peace  of  /•." 
IJerfect 
Mis.  138-16    perfect  /•,  and  love  made  perfect 

176-  3    healing,  and  peace,  and  perfect  /". 
My.  159-14    perfect  /■  of  God  and  man. 
perfumed 
.\tis.  3<M>-25    in  raptured  .song.  With  /•  perfumed. 
I'ul.    IS-  9    in  raptured  song.  With  /•  perfumed. 
I'o.    12-  9    ill  raptured  song.  With  /■  perfumed. 
power,  and 

In.     2-  8    God's  presence,  power,  and  /•, 
present 

.My.  176-  7    the  past  by  your  present  /-. 
prize 

.My.  123-  4    must  continue  to  prize  /•  even  more 
proof  of 

.My.  106-  4    and  without  this  proof  of  /• 
purity,  and 
.Mis.  195-32    meekne.ss.  purity,  and  /'. 
I'ul.      9-25    purity,  and  /•  are  treasures 
recompense  of  i 

.V".      3-24    trust  Love's  recompense  of  /•. 
redolent  with  r 

Mis.  194-12    redolent  with  /•,  health,  and 
remembrance  and 
Mis.    91-16    conditions. —  rememhranre  and /"  ; 
.^/l/•  166-13    proof  of  your  rememlirance  and  /•. 
result  of  the 

.My.    62-  6    *  To  me  it  is  the  result  of  the  f 
sanctuary  of 
Mis.  1,59-14    into  this  sanctuary  of  /•, 


LOVE 

love 
selfless 

Mis.  294-  7    With  selfless  /•,  he  inscribes  on  the 
selflessness,  and 

Hud.    17-16    selflessness,  and  I'  are  the  paths  of 
self-renunciation,  and 

Rel.    30—  6    toil,  self-renunciation,  and  I', 
sense  of 
Mis.    17-  4 
351-28 
'02.     18-18 
My.  287-15 
sensuous 

Mis.  351-22    sensuous  /'  is  material 
shall  dwell 

Ful.    84-  5 
shout  of 

My.  289-18 
soil  of 

Mis.  392-16    deeply  rooted  in  a  soil  of  i"  ; 
Po.    20-20    deeply  rooted  in  a  soil  of  I'  ; 
spirit  of 

Fo.    66-  6    spirit  of  /•,  at  soft  eventide 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
talked 

L'  talked  and  not  lived  is  a  poor 


562 


opposed  to  the  material  sense  of  V 

this  false  sense  of  /", 

It  is  a  false  sense  of  /" 

the  only  and  true  sense  of  I' 


*  t  shall  dwell  in  the  tents  cf  hate  ; 
this  shout  of  I-  lives  on 


My.  287-11 
test  of 

'02.    17-  4 

My.  vii-10 

that 

Mis.  254-  5 

254-  6 

Pul.    21-  3 


obedience  is  the  test  of  I' 
*  the  sound  test  of  I'  ; 


all  that  /•  which  brooded  tireless 
all  that  /■  that  hath  fed  them 
that  /•  wherewith  Christ  loveth 
that  destroys  sin 

My.  288-27    through  l'  that  destroys  sin. 
that  foresees 

Mis.  238-18    the  t  that  foresees  more  to  do, 
that  heals 

My.    52-  7    *  or  the  l  that  heals. 
that  is  talked 

Mis.  312-  2 

that  rebukes 

My.  162-18 


may  the  I'  that  is  talked,  he  felt! 
the  /•  that  rebukes  praises  also, 


their 

Mis.  203-  8  mirror  their  I',  loyalty,  and 

277-  1  is  wedded  to  their  /', 

Pan.    14-20  Oh,  may  their  I-  of  country, 

'01.    29-13  selfish  in  shawing  their  /'. 

ATy.    85-25  *  Mecca  of  their  I'  and  duty. 
their  Leader's 

My.  155-29  their  Leader's  /",  which  she  sends 


this 

Pul.    21-  8 

Pan.     9-23 

'00.    11-  7 

My.  133-24 

234-  8 

Thy 

Mis.  275-17 

388-  9 

Po.      7- 


live,  to  see  this  I'  demonstrated. 

this  I'  benefits  its  enemies 

weaned  me  from  this  l' 

and  the  nature  of  this  /• 

to  express  this  I'  in  labor  for  them. 


that  Thy  light  and  Thy  /■  reach  earth, 
Fed  by  Thy  l'  divine  we  live. 
Fed  by  Thy  I'  divine  we  live, 
77-  6    Yet  wherefore  this  Thy  l'  ? 
to  Ood 
Ful.    39-  2    *  great  essentials  of  /•  to  God 
My.  274-24    and  I-  to  God  and  man  ; 
token  of 

My.  172-29    as  a  simple  token  of  /■." 
to  man 

*  love  to  God  and  I'  to  man 


Pul.    39-  2 
translates 

Mis.  124-28 
truth,  and 

(see  truth) 
unforgotten 
Fi).    34-22 
union  and 

My.  343-30 
unite  In 

Ful.    22-  5 
unity,  and 

My.      6-17 
universal 

Mis.  290-28 
unknown 

My.  189-  9 

unmeasured 

My.    24-  7 

unselfed 

Mis.  238-  9 

'02.     16-16 

My.    19-22 

62-11 

19.5-27 

200-19 


This  grand  act  .  .  .  translates  2* 


O'er  joys  departed,  unforgotten  /•. 

brought  all  back  to  union  and  /" 

rejoicing  that  we  unite  in  /', 

your  progress,  unity,  and  l. 

from  individual  as  from  universal  /•  ; 

nor  talk  of  unknown  l\ 

*  your  unmeasured  /"  for  humanity. 


What  has  not  unselfed  I'  achieved 
watch-fires  of  unselfed  l\ 
fruition  of  her  unselfed  /', 
♦enough  for  your  unselfed  /". 
unselfed  /'  that  bulliis  without 
seven-fold  shield  of  .  .  .  unselfed  /■. 


love 

unselfed 

My.  265-  3 

306-16 

unselfish 

Mis.  100-14 

Pul.    21-  3 

My.  157-13 

unutterable 

My.  134-  4 

wealth  of 

'02.     17-21 
wireless 

My.  259-13 

wisdom  and 

Mis.  316-22 

My.  303-30 

wishes  and 

My.  358-23 

with 

Mis.  128-14 

135-21 

142-  4 

143-11 

149-14 

156-  4 

156-29 

157-29 

159-  8 

395-  4 

Man.    48-  5 

Fo.    57-11 

My.  144-  8 

169-  9 

215-13 

289-19 

290-28 

woman's  . 

Pul.    83-  1 
words  of 

My.  360-15 
your 
Mis.  149-12 
My.  135-26 

Mis.  52-13 
138-15 
152-  4 
154-28 
162-13 
215-  5 
250-14 
250-20 
306-25 
330-  4 
351-25 
357-20 
386-16 
40-  1 
81-  7 
No.  8-10 
39-17 
39-19 
13-10 
3-  3 
3-27 
15-30 
13-19 
2-25 
8-24 
43-  9 
49-24 
6-28 
14-  5 
18-18 
123-  3 
139-  8 
158-15 
164-12 
184-18 
189-16 
191-  8 
191-  9 
193-25 
202-22 
216-16 
247-29 
258-  5 
260-22 
260-23 
290-23 
355-28 
love  (verb) 
Mis.  vii-  6 
8-  8 


Pul. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 
'02. 

Po. 

My. 


LOVE 


It  signifies  that  /",  unselfed, 
unselfed  r,  waits  on  God. 

but  Science  voices  unselfish  /•, 
a  ^  unselfish,  unambitious, 

*  evidence  of  your  unselfish  I'." 
in 

in  i)rotest  and  unutterable  in  /•. 

and  the  wealth  of  l'. 

my  heart's  wireless  /■. 

pounding  wisdom  and  /•  into  sounding 
wisdom,  and  I'  to  perform 

Give  my  best  wishes  and  /•  to 

With  1-,  Mother, 

With  1-, 

With  /•. 

With  I-, 

With  /•, 

With  1-, 

With  /•, 

Kver  with  I', 

With  ;•, 

Is  out  of  tune  With  I'  and  God  ; 

with  /•  and  without  fear. 

Is  out  of  tune  With  /•  and  God  ; 

With  /■,  ever  yours. 

With  l,  Mother, 

I  returned  this  money  with  /•  ; 

With  /•, 

With  1-, 

*  woman's  /•  and  woman's  help 

subscribe  these  words  of  Z"  : 

full  of  accessions  to  your  I', 
Your  /•  and  fidelity  cheer  my 

occasionally  a  I'  alTair. 

lesson  of  C.  S.  is  i, 

and  in  /■  continents  clasp  hands, 

meekness,  mercy,  purity,  /". 

good  will,  l',  teaching,  and  healing. 

I  do  it  all  in  l'  ; 

L'  is  not  something  put  upon  a  shelf, 

L'  cannot  be  a  mere  abstraction, 

^  they  create  in  our  hearts. 

Has  /•  ceased  to  moan  over  the 

L-  that  is  not  the  procurator  of 

I'  that  is  irrespective  of  self, 

a  I'  that  steady  turns  To  God  ; 

*  Ah,  /•  !     I  only  know 

*  the  express  image  of  God  for  /•. 
to  rebuke  each  other  always  in  /•, 
I)rayer  is  not  asking  God  for  /"  ; 
the  /•  wherewith  He  loves  us. 

the  I-  of  our  loving  Lord 

he  loses  self  in  I', 

a  god  of  hate  and  of  I', 

And  l\  the  evermore. 

destroy  the  fear  and  the  /■  of  it  ; 

or  at  least  agree  to  disagree,  in  I', 

L-,  purity,  meekness,  co-exist  in 

Leading  kine  with  I'. 

a  /•  that  steady  turns  To  God  ; 

/■  catching  a  glimpse  of  glory. 

two  millions  of  /•  currency 

the  ^  of  our  loving  Lord 

I'  is  the  greater  marvel, 

primeval  faith,  hojie,  I'. 

holiness,  patience,  charity,  I'. 

focusing  light  where  /',  memory,  and 

a  /•  which  stays  the  shadows  of 

I'  it  creates  in  the  heart  of  man  ; 

and  /■  will  cast  it  out. 

steadfast  in  /"  and  good  works. 

and  the  last  by  I'. 

words  of  cheer  and  /• 

your  sweet  industry  and  /■ 

has  all  been  done  through  /', 

save  one  lowly  offering —  /'. 

basis  of  Christmas  is  /■  loving  its 

I-  that  "sufTereth  long,—  /  (Jur.  13;  4. 

where  no  partings  are  for  /', 

His  reflection  of  peace,  /",  joy. 

*  Then  do  I  V  thee,  and  behold 
chapter  sub-title 


love  (verb) 

Mis.      8-  9 

9-  9 

11-17 

11-19 

11-31 

11-32 

13-11 

13-12 

1*-13 

33-  5 

51-18 

51-20 

5i>-13 

59-14 

87-  8 

94-  6 

104-30 

111-25 

111-26 

116-26 

117-17 

120-23 

124-  6 

125-16 

127-20 

129-  8 

133-12 

180-16 

183-  5 

194-  0 

206-27 

210-32 

211-  1 

236-11 

238-23 

266-21 

267-  9 

269-  7 

292-  5 

294-19 

311-16 

311-18.  19 

318-  7 

336-  8 

336-17 

338-10 

353-29 

367-  3 

387-13 

389--16 

392-13 

394-13 

397-16 

Ret.    18-23 

29-  3 

80-27 

7-  4 

18-25 

21-  2 

21-  5 

56-19 

3-  1 

3-  2 

4-22 

7-  7 
32-21 
39-18 

9-24 
13-13 
14-  5 
3-11 
11-11 
14-13 
19-  5 
28-19 
31-  8 
32-17 
2-23 
7-22 
7-25 

8-  3 

9-  7 
17-  3 
17-  6 
17-  7 
17-18 
lS-16 

6-15 
6-17 
4-15 
6-  8 
13-  4 
20-17 
36-  4 
45-18 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Peo. 
Po. 


LOVE 


that  thou  shouldat  /•  him? 

"L"  thine  enemies" —  see  Matt.  5;  44. 

We  must  /•  our  enemies 

whereby  we  /•  our  friends  ; 

all  who  /•  me  not, 

"/  /•  you.  and  would  not  tcnowingly 

/■  tliem  which  /•  vou,—  Luke  6;  32. 

/■  those  that  I-  them."—  Luke  6.-  32. 

Thou  shall  /•  Spirit  only. 

I  /■  all  ministers  and  ministries  of 

and  cau.se  tiim  to  I'  them, 

he  will  /•  and  ohey  you 

all  things  to  those  who  /•  Him  ; 

pleading  with  inhnite  Love  to  /•  us, 

"1  /"  your  pronii.se  ; 

must  repent,  and  /'  pood 

I  will  /•,  if  another  hates. 

I  I'  the  orthodox  church  ; 

in  time,  that  cliiircli  will  /•  C.  S. 

you  [trofess  to  understand  and  I', 

in  proportion  as  we  /■. 

/"  to  l)e  with  you  on  ."Sunday. 

neither  <lo  we"/-  and  ohey  I'liiu  by 

not  haviner  seen,  we  /". 

To  /•,  and  to  be  loved, 

forgive  his  brother  and  /"  his 

they  /•  to  pray  standing  in —  Matt.  6;  5. 

I  /■  the  Kaster  service  : 

I'  his  nei(,'hlior  as  himself, 

know  iliin  better,  and  /■  Him 

if  you  /■  pood  supremely, 

L'  your  enemies, 

if  you  /•  them,  you  will  help 

" L'  an<l  honor  thy  narents. 

Are  you  faithful'.'      Uo  you  I'? 

cannot  Hn<i  it  in  my  heart  not  to  I' 

*  as  "hating  those  whom  1  do  not  /'," 
and  /•  the  other  ;—  Matt.  6.-  24. 

That  ye  /•  one  another." — John  13.-  34. 

L"  such  specimens  of  mortality 

I  /■  my  enemies  and  would  help  all  to 

/■  others  more  than  they  can  /'  me. 

/■  some  of  those  devoted  students 

Do  you  /•  that  which  represents 

and  not  /•  its  idea  : 

choose  but  to  labor  and  /■  ; 

They  do  not  /•  Mother, 

/■  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

from  those  who  watch  and  /'. 

/■  more  for  every  hate. 

To  ;•  the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  tree. 

but  hope  thou,  and  I. 

Thine  own  children  are,  I  /•  to  be. 

those  we  most  /•  lind  a  happiness 

/■  them,  and  hold  to  lovinp  our 

We  /•  our  friends,  but  ofttimes 

I  /•  Boston,  and  especially  the 

Thine  own  children  are,  I  /"  to  be. 

inevitably  /■  one  another 

Moreover,  they  /'  their  enemies, 

♦  ".Vnd  still  we  I  the  evil  cause, 
while  mortals  /•  to  sin, 

they  do  not  l'  to  be  sick. 

we  can  only  learn  ami  /•  Him 

We  nnist  /•  our  enemies, 

and  shall  cease  to  /•  it. 

iirayer  ...  is  learning  to  I', 

r  them  which  V  you.  -  Matt,  h:  46. 

L-  all  Christian  churches 

/"  one  another  ; 

they  who  /•  a  pood  work 

them  that  love  (;od,"—  /•  pood.—  Rom.S-  28 

make  us  (•  it  and  so  hinder  our 

I  /"  this  doctrine,  for  1  know 

1  /•  Christ  more  than  all  the 

and  /•  the  truths  of  C.  S. 

caused  me  to  /•  their  doctrines. 

birtlimark.  to  /■  the  Church  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

That  ye  /■  one  another  ; —  John  13.-  34. 

commands  man  to  /•  as  Jeaus  loved. 

concern  vou  less,  and  /•  thou. 

"If  ye  /•  ini'.—  Jnhn  H:  15. 

se«'k  and  ohey  what  they  /•. 

When  mortals  learn  to  /"•  aripht  ; 

to  /■  one's  enemies, 

"L-  one  another,  — Jr»An  13.-  34. 

fear  Cod  more  than  we  /■  Him  ; 

we  /•  Him.  because  He  is 

Wait,  and  /'  more  for  every  hate, 

not  from  those  who  walch"and  l'. 

Thine  own  children  are.  I  /•  to  be. 

To  /•  the  Hebrew  fipure  of  a  tree. 

make  me  /■  thee  a-s  I  /•  life  leas  I 

but  hope  thou,  and  /'. 


563 


LOVELY 


love  (verb) 

Po.    64-18 
My. 


And  tho.se  we  most  /■ 

5-21  he  continues  to  /•  more 

15-18    *  1  /■  to  tell  the  slorv, 

15-22     *  I  /■  to  tell  the  storv, 

15-26  *  I  /•  to  tell  the  story  ; 

18-21  ly  all  Christian  churches 

52-19  *  /•  our  neiphbor  as  ourselves." 

105-30  noble  men  and  women,  and  I  /•  them ; 

127-  6  the  people  .    .    .  who  live  to  /•. 

132-22  may  /•  our  neiphbor  a.s  ourselves, 

133-23  Do  you  know  how  much  1  /•  you 

151-  7  no  Christian  can  .   .   .  and  not  I'  it : 

163-25  I  /■  its  i)eople 

163-26  /■  their  sclKjlarship,  friendship, 

174-27  know  Him  nearer,  /■  Him  more, 

175-  1  I  woul<l  /■  to  be  with  you  at 

175-24  the  friendsliij)  of  those  we  /•, 

•183-  1  "Thou  Shalt  /•  the  Lord—  Luke  10;  27. 

187-15  shouhl  /•  one  another."—  /  John  3;  11. 

187-28  "that  ye  /•  one  another."- Jo/in  15.-  12. 

195-  8  to  /■  more,  to  work  more, 

195-16  To  do  poo<l  to  all  because  we  /'  all, 

200-15  to  /■  our  neiphbor  as  ourself, 

202-10  but  to  /•  one  another  :—  Rom.  13:  8. 

233-29  as  much  as  they  /•  mankind? 

234-  7  know  how  much  I  /•  them, 

262-27  /•  to  observe  Christma.s  in  quietude, 

270-24  What  we  /•  determines  what  we  are. 

270-24  I  /•  the  prosperity  of  Zion, 

283-24  and  to  /•  mercy,—  Mic.  G :  H. 

286-  7  /■  their  neiphbor  as  themselves. 

313-  5  Tell  her  I  l'  her  : 

316-  2  tho.se  who  /•  Truth  ; 

316-  6  causinp  man  to  /■  his  enemies  ; 

341-  1  /•  to  breathe  it  to  the  breeze 

356-  2  /•  the  spot  where  God  dwells 

356-23  and  /■  the  other  ;—  A/a«.  6;  24. 
{see  also  God,  neighbor) 

Love-Chlldren'.s  Offering 


Put. 

loved 

Mis. 


42-23     *  "L-  O- 


1894. 


110-10  maintain  in  yourselves  what  Jesus  /•, 

127-20  To  love.  an<l  to  t>e  l' , 

231-31  throuph  which  the  /'  one  comes  not, 

245-23  I-  the  Church  and  followed  it, 

292-  6  Jesus,  who  so  /•  the  world 

306-27  nor  a  /•  person  present  ; 

3.34-31  you  have  not  /■  sufficiently 

386-  7  tidinps  from  our  /•  on  earth, 

387-17  Who  /•  and  healed  mankind  : 

Ret.    32-  5  whatever  is  /■  materially, 

75-16  is  comprehended  and  /•, 

79-  4  is  spiritual  truth  learned  and  Z"  ; 

Pul.    12-11  /•  not  their  lives 

'00.      7-12  /•  the  Hible  and  appreciated  its 

14-  4  that  I  have  /•  thee.—  Ric.  3;  9. 

'Of.    29-11  not  because  reformers  are  not  /', 

32-  7  /^Clhristians  of  the  old  sort 

'02.     2-24  and  the  C'hurch  once  /•  me. 

7-26  as  I  have  /•  you."  —  John  13  .■  34. 

8-  3  commands  man  to  love  as  .lesus  l\ 

18-16  as  I  have  /•  you."  — John  13.- 34. 

18-18  the  heart  that  loves  as  .lesus  /•. 

Hea.     2-21  /•  of  the  Father,  the  /•  of  Love? 

Po.      6-12  Who  /•  and  healed  mankind  : 

17-  4  My  /•  ones  in  plory 

26-10  on  her  altar  our  /'Lincoln's  own 

49-11  from  our  /•  on  earth, 

65-  4  .\  meetiiip  with  /■  ones 

My.    15-33  »  That   1  have  /■  so  lonp. 

86-  4  */•  its  polden  State  House 

159-  5  those  words  of  our  /■  Lord, 

189-31  Dead  is  he  who  /•  me  dearly  : 

256-17  .\pain  /•  Christmas  is  here, 

25ft-23  Parents  call  home  their  /•  ones, 

258-  1  or  the  Book  of  Life  is  /', 

294-31  the  /•  and  lost  of  many  millions. 

302-21  I  may  be  more  /•, 

313-27  My  oldest  sister  dearly  I'  me, 

iovelines.s 

My.  152-32  my  skilful  florist  has  coaxed  into  V 

love-linked 

My.  2U0-  0  /"  holiness  which  heals  and  saves. 

love-lorn 

Po.    34-11 

lovely 

Mis.  12S-  9 

142-17 

lf>7-  fi 

342-13 

Ret.    23-19 


Or  sing  thy  /    note 

whatsoever  thinps  are  /•, —  Phil.  4:  8. 

exi)res.sed  in  their  i  gift 

the  one  altogether  /". 

One  "altopether  /•."—  Song  5;  16. 

One  "altogether  /,"  —  Song  o:  16. 


LOVELY 


564 


LOVINGLY 


*  promise  as  l'  and  candidate 
an  eager  i  and  student  of 


lovely 

'01.     6-30  He  is  "altogether  t,"—  Song  5:  18. 

Peo.     6-17  He  is  found  altogether  l'. 

Po.    53-  7  With  sunshine's  /■  ray 

love-offerings 

Pul.    41-  6  *  I-  oi  the  disciples  of  C.  S. 

52-13  *  V  of  the  disciples  of 
lover 

Pul.    83-  2 
'01.    32-  6 

lovers 

Mis.  304-  5  *  /•  of  liberty  and  peace 

'02.    17-16  Who  of  the  world's  /•  ever  found 

My.  199-16  loyal  l  of  God  and  man. 

Love's 

Mis.  100-11  L-  labors  are  not  lost. 

124-25  unveiled  L"  great  legacy  to  mortals.: 

125-  3  then  hath  he  part  in  L'  atonement, 

330-10  looking  through  L"  transparency, 

387-  1  "When  L'  rajjt  sense 

47-  3  wars  with  L'  spiritual  compact, 

3-24  trust  L'  recompense  of  love. 

15-18  To-day  you  have  come  to  L'  feast, 

31-  3  dropped  from  L'  throne. 

31-11  L-  verdure  veils  the  leaflet's 

50-18  "When  L'  rapt  sense 

62-13  *  with  the  joy  of  L'  victory. 

129-13  They  come  at  L'  call. 

158-  9  We  live  in  an  age  of  L"  divine 

love's 

Mu.  231-18  else  /■  labor  is  lost 

loves 

Mis.  100-26 
100-27 


Ret. 
No. 
'00. 
Po. 


My. 


Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 
'01. 


Po. 
My. 


Christian  Scientist  I-  man  more 
because  he  I'  God  most. 

224-13  ambitions,  tastes,  and  r  ; 

317-29  abhors  injustice,  and  V  mercy. 

395-  2  Who  /•  not  .June 

39-11  He  I-  them  from  whom 

21-  4  I  only  because  it  is  Love. 

39-19  the  love  wherewith  He  /•  us. 

9-21  It  I-  one's  neighbor  as  one's  self ; 

9-22  it  /•  its  enemies 

3-18  good  man  l  the  right  thinker 

13-18  because  he  fears  it  or  /"  it. 

17-  6  I'  even  the  repentant  prodigal 

21-15  individual  who  /■  God 

29-23  The  individual  who  /•  most, 

18-18  the  heart  that  /■  as  Jesus  loved. 

43-  2  Jesus  /■  you  !  so  does  mother  : 

57-  9  Who  /■  not  June 

4-14  /■  Protestant  and  Catholic, 

4-15  I-  all  who  love  God, 

4-16  and  he  I-  his  enemies. 

295-28  he  still  lives,  /',  labors. 


loveth 

Mis. 


18-  4 

73-  5 

125-  4 

150-13 

208-19 

69-18 

80-  5 

21-  3 

9-27 


"Whom  the  Lord  l'—  Heb.  12.-  6. 
"Whom  the  Lord  l'—  Heb.  12;  6. 
"whom  the  Lord  /■  —  Heb.  12;  6. 
and  /•  the  gates  of  Zion. 
"whom  the  Lord  /•—  Heb.  12;  6. 
"He  that  I-  father  or—  Matt.  10; ; 
whom  the  Lord  /•  —  Heb.  12  ;  6. 
love  wherewith  Christ  /"  us  ; 
He  of  God's  household  who  /• 
he  that  /•  another—  Roin.  13;  8. 


loving  (adj.) 

Rud.    10-19 

No. 
Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Po 


Alan. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
'01. 
My.  202-11 

love-token 

My.  171-26  *  as  a  Z-  for  the  church 
LoveWCll,  Capt.  John 

Ret.     3-  5  Capt.  John  L'  of  Dunstable, 

Lovewell's  War 

Ret.     3-  8  known  historically  as  L'  W-. 
loving  (adj.) 

Mis.  xii-  4  interluding  with  V  thought 

7-  8  The  I-  patienc*?  of  Jesus, 

96-11  as  a  /•  Father  and  Mother  ; 

102-15  /•,  divine  Father-Mother  God. 

131-22  that  /•  .sense  of  gratitude 

138-30  Your  /■  teacher, 

151-  2  In  the  words  of  the  V  disciple, 

238-  2  Even  the  l'  children  are 

2.54-  3  Should  not  the  /•  warning, 

265-30  If  impatient  of  the  l  rebuke, 

292-22  by  /•  words  and  deeds. 

370-16  that  twines  its  l  arms 

Un.    .53-25  man's  origin  and  /"  l''ather, 

Pul.    49-  7  *  gifts  of  her  /•  i)upils. 

76-18  *  tribute  of  /•  friends. 

77-12  *  /•  hands  of  four  thousand 

78-10  *  I-  liands  of  four  thousand 

86-20  *  In  belialf  of  your  I-  students 

86-23  *  your  labors  and  /•  sacrifice. 


look  up  to  the  I'  God, 

7-16  livery  /•  sacrifice  for  the  good  of 

13-10  the  love  of  our  /"  Lord 

6-23  a  meek  and  /■  disciple  of  Christ, 

7-27  the  tender,  /•  Christ  is  found  near, 

31-17  would  bear  I'  testimony. 

1-  1  God's  I-  providence  for  His 

8-  6  the  likeness  of  Love  is  I"! 

9-13  L-  chords  set  discords  in  harmony. 

9-15  was  I'  and  spiritual, 

8-  5  seek  the  /"  rose, 

30-22  heaven's  lyres  and  angels'  l'  lays, 

My.      9-8  *  to  turn  in  I'  thankfulne.ss 

13-30  their  /'  giving  has  been  bles.sed. 

18-18  the  love  of  our  /•  Lord 

20-10  the  I'  liberty  of  their  license. 

21-  3  *  all  know  of  the  T  self-sacrifices 

23-20  *  loyal  and  /•  greetings  to  you, 

28-10  *  in  many  instances  the  i' 

44-  9  *  obedient  to  the  /■  counsel 

62-20  *  /"  greetings  and  congratulations 

131-10  cup  red  with  /•  restitution, 

162-25  /"  Shepherd  of  this  feeble  flock 

167-13  I'  benedictions  upon  your  lives. 

197-26  I  send  /•  congratulations, 

207-  9  *  unite  in  /•  greetings  to  you, 

207-15  *  Yours  in  /'  obedience, 

224-27  speak  in  /"  terms  of  their  efforts, 

247-20  not  a  stern  but  a  /"  look 

248-26  to  face  the  foe  with  /'  look 

259-  9  *  L-,  grateful  Christmas  greetings 

261-  2  /•  parents  and  guardians 

280-  6  *  /■  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of 

280-  9  *  a  universal,  I'  brotherhood 

287-19  Philanthropy  is  l',  ameliorative, 

293-  7  President,  in  his  /"  acquiescence, 

319>-  8  in  /•,  grateful  memory 

323-12  *  In  I-  gratitude  for  your 

338-22  his  broad  views  and  I'  nature 

362-18  *  send  you  their  i"  greetings. 
(see  also  heart,  hearts) 
loving  (ppr.) 

law  of  Z"  mine  enemies. 
one  God  and  /•  Him  supremely, 
honest,  earnest,  l,  and  truthful, 
the  meek  and  l',  God  anoints 
for  /•  his  neighbor  as  himself, 
/•  one  another,  go  forth  to 
/■  God  supremely 
make  them  humble,  Z",  obedient, 
Father-Mother  God,  L-  me, 
/•  our  enemies  and  doing  good 
attain  the  bliss  of  /"  unselfishly, 
not  dealing  justly  and  /'  mercy, 

*  her  labors  and  /•  generosity 
I'  your  neighbor  as  yourself, 
I'  another  as  himself, 
following  it,  or  i  it, 
I  could  not  help  /•  them. 
When  l\  we  learn  that 
L'  God  and  one  another, 
Father-Mother  God,  L-  me, 

*  /■  them  that  despitefully  use  her, 
living,  1-,  acting,  enjoying, 
good  for  evil,  /•  one's  enemies, 
love  I-  its  enemies. 
Science  of  .   .   .  living  and  of  ^, 

*  by  /■  it  and  living  it 

chapter  sub-title  >i' 

their  beautiful  gift  to  me,  a  /", 
I  shall  treasure  my  /• 

lovingkindness 

My.    13-22    r  and  tender  mercies  ;  —  Psnl.  103 ;  4. 
37-29    *  its  inelTable  l\  its  wise  counsel 


Mis. 

13-  9 

50-30 

87-26 

130-29 

258-  1 

311-  9 

328-30 

331-  5 

400-15 

Ret. 

29-  3 

49-16 

71-20 

Pul. 

85-27 

No. 

38-21 

'00. 

5-16 

'01. 

14-21 

32-  8 

'02. 

8-  7 

Po. 

43-  4 

69-  3 

My. 

52-  5 

139-  3 

204-27 

260-22 

268-27 

323-9 

loving 

-cup 

My. 

347-  6 

347-  9 

347-20 

lovingly 

Mis. 


Pul. 


No. 


Po. 
My. 


4  I   /■    DEDIC.VTB  THESE   PR.<CTIC.\L 

148-  4  L-  yours, 

155-13  L-  yours, 

160-16  L-  yours, 

320-  9  star  that  looked  /•  down  on  the 

400-20  l-'ather-Mother  good,  /•  Thee  I  seek, 

44-13  *  "Yours  l' , 

77-15  *  You  are  hereby  most  /•  invited 

78-13  *  You  are  hereby  most  I-  Invited 

87-  6  *  L'  yours, 

19-14  gratefully  and  /•  conscious  of 

35-  8  yield  /•  to  the  purpose  of 

69-  8  Fat  her- Mother  good,  /■  Thee  I  seek, 

5-25  /■  thanking  your  generosity 

26-25  L'  vours, 

63-  6  *  L-  and  gratefully  your  students. 

135-20  L-  yours  in  Christ, 


LOVINGLY 


565 


LURKS 


Pul. 


lira. 
Fo. 


lovingly 

i^/^/.  143-  5 

IbS-  7 
171-15 
201-16 
2tJ3-  8 
284-  a 
351-18 
358-25 

zm-  3 

360-24 

low 

Mis.  228-15 

242-21 

31I6-20 

400-  7 

Rfl.      4-18 

18-  6 

31-24 

10-  9 

16-19 

IS-  4 

39-15 

0-  7 

12-  3 
16-15 
63-15 
65-22 
76-18 

^ry.  155-12 

Lowell 

Mix.  368-10 
Put.    28-25 

lower 

Min.  36-15 
84-28 
102-  9 
250-  8 
287-19 
376-26 
18-28 
30-  8 
32-15 
49-  9 
8-15 
8-26 
24-  7 
30-19 

13-  2 
13-  4 

MV.  107-12 
152-  7 
253-  2 

lowest 

Mis. 

No. 
Pro. 

lowly 

Mis.  167-29 
168-11 
41-  6 
258-  5 
258-29 
259-18 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'01. 
Peo. 


57-28 

32-26 

7-  1 


Mv. 


loyal 

Mis. 


v~  2 

91-24 

120-11 

141-10 

213-27 

251-10 

264-  3 

273-16 

275-20 

276-11 

277-10 

318-15 

347-31 

354-  6 

386-25 

Man.    35-21 

36-14 

37-19 

38-  5 

65-16 

64-15 

71-16 

72-  6 

73-  1 
79-  4 
84-17 
84-23 
64-25 
85-  5 


L'  yours, 

L'  yours, 

L'  yours, 

foririvK,  wisely  ponder,  and  /• 

L'  iliine, 

L'  yours, 

L-  youra  in  Christ, 

L'  your  tearhiT  and  Leader, 

As  "ever,  /'  your  tt-acluT, 

L'  yours, 

mad  ambition  and  /■  revenpe. 

wlicre  tilt-  patient  Ls  very  /' 

L' .  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  mtiasurea 

Dirffe  and  sontf  and  shoutings  /' 

winds  8ij,'h  /■  n-rpiiems 

aider  is  whisperintr  /", 

My  heart  bent  /•  before  the 

her  pomp  an<i  power  lie  /• 

UirRe  and  sons  and  shoutintrs  /■. 

L\  sad.  and  sweet,  whose  measures 

*  Tlie  sunset,  bumintr  /', 
fly  too  high  or  loo  /•. 

L' .  sa<l,  and  sweet,  whose  measures 
when  the  day-Kod  is  /"  ; 
nest  line  altler  is  whispering  /•, 
its  musif  in  /■  minor  tones, 
Dirfre  and  sonf;  ami  shoutings  /■ 
the  /■  laurels  of  vainglory, 

signature 

*  selections  from  Whittier  and  L*. 

expres.s  the  {'  qutilitiea  of  the 
transition  from  our  /•  sense  of 
In  this  lindted  and  /'  Hense 
What  the  /•  proixMisitiea  express, 
higher  nature  of  man  governs  the  /', 
/■  lines  of  light  kindled  into 
it  would  /•  His  ranl<. 
this  /•  sense  sins  anil  suffers, 
This  /■.  misnamed  mind  is  a 

*  tree-tops  on  the  /■  terrace, 
from  a  /"  to  a  higher  condition 
If  by  such  /•  means  the  health 
through  the  /•  orders  of  matter 
destroying  all  /"  considerations, 
hence  a  /"  order  of  humanity. 

a  V  order  of  C'hristlanitv  than 
/■  attenuations  have  so  little 
far  /•  in  the  scale  of  thought, 
brightening  this  /•  sphere 

beginning  with  the  /•  form 
reduce  this  evil  to  its  /•  terms, 
by  their  highest  or  their  V  ideals, 

he  exalteth  the  /•  ; 

the  poor —  the  V  In  Christ, 

*  the  meek  and  i°  in  heart 
save  one  /•  offering —  love. 
V  In  its  majesty. 

a  I,  triumphant  trust, 

L'  Christian  Scientibts 

informed  thereof,  that  a  /•  student 

/■  laborers  are  ye  that  have 

All  /•  t/hristian  .Scientists 

L'  Cliristian  Scientists,  be  of 

/■  to  the  heart's  core  to 

who  are  /■  to  Chri.'>t.  Truth. 

L-  Christian  Scientists  should 

chapter  sub-title 

active,  earnest,  and  /", 

a  heart  /•  to  God  w  patient 

from  a  /'  student  of  C.  S.. 

L"  .Scientists  are  targets  for  envv, 

I.  self-forgetful,  faithful 

remembrance  of  her  /■  life, 

/■  to  the  teachings  of  the 

L'  Christian  .'Scientists  whose 

/■  to  thoir  Leader  and  to  the 

not  a  /•  student  of  Mrs.  Kddy, 

shall  not  be  counted  i"  till 

/•  Christian  Srientists  had  given 

shall  be  considered  /' 

/■  exemplary  Christian  Scientist 

sixteen  i  Christian  Scientists. 

not  less  than  three  /•  membera 

the  pupils  of  /■  teachers  shall 

A  /"  teacher  of  C.  S. 

another  /■  teacher's  pupil, 

A  V  teacher  of  C.  S.  may 


loyal 

Man. 


Chr. 
Uil. 


Un. 
'01. 
'Oi. 
Pv. 


My. 


loyalty 

A/15.    12-13 


85-19  active  and  /"  Christian  Scientists 

89-18  L'  Christian  .Scientists'  pupils 

92-25  deemed  I'  teachers  of  C.  .S. 

97-  6  one  /•  Chri.-itian  Scientist  who 

109-  3  L-  mefiibers  of  The  Mother  Ohurcb 

53-  6  Spirit  sped  A  /•  ray 

47-20  from  me,  or  a  /•  student, 

53-  1  presenting  to  its  /•  members 

85-19  The  /■  Christian  Scientist  is 

23-  5  was  to  his  father  ever  /". 

3-10  The  /•  Christian  Scientists 

3-  1  ten  thousand  i  Christian  Bcientlsts 

31-  1  I'  str\iggler  for  the  right, 

50-11  remembrance  of  her  /•  life, 

v-11  *  earnest  ami  /•  Christian  Scientistg 

14-23  ♦  a  generous  and  /•  peoplf. 

23-20  *  th»-ir  /•  and  loving  gre. -tings 

118-  1  the  /■.  royal  natures  of  the 

125-13  L'  to  the"  divine  Principle 

130-25  I  need  not  say  this  to  the  /• 

199-16  all  /•  lovers  of  God  and  man. 

225-  3  /■  at  heart  and  the  worker 

229-  9  that  /•  Christian  .Scuentists, 

251-11  not  if  you  and  they  are  /• 
(see  also  students) 


Man. 


Ret. 
My. 


9S»-  9 

203-  8 

275-24 

35-15 

5.7-18 

50-19 

19-12 

21-16 

44-28 

76-15 

189-17 


50-11 
21-22 


lucid 

Mis. 
Ret. 

lucidly 

Xo. 

lucky 

Mis.  12.3-14 

lucrative 

'00.      2-22 

ludicrous 

Mis.  286-17 

luminary 

Mis.  340-27 

luminous 

Mis.  192-16 

335-15 

Pul.    32-  2 

87-25 

My.  124-20 

lump 


law  of  /•  to  Jesus'  Sermon 
His  fear  overcame  his  /•  ; 
love,  /".  and  good  works, 
expressions  of  love  and  /• 
the  /•  of  the  applicants, 
if  his  /•  has  been  proved 
By  /•  in  students  I  mean  this, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  trial  and  deprivation  in  our  /• 

*  continued  /■  to  your  teachings, 

*  show  the  earnestness  and  /• 
no  /■  apart  from  love. 

as  /•  in  presentation  as  can  be 
/•  and  enduring  lessons 


111 


Mis. 
My. 

39-20 
186-25 

59-  5 
114-29 

lunac> 

Pan. 
My. 

8-  4 
190-15 

39-  1     that  we  can  think  more  /" 
god  of  sin,  was  the  "/•  god  ; 


will  leave  a  /•  business 


put  ingenuity  to  /■  shifts  ; 

Every  V  in  the  constellation 

L-  with  the  light  of 
made  /•  bv  divine  Love. 
*  lighted  ny  /•  blue  eyes, 
/"  /lines  from  your  lives 
is  written  in  /■  letters, 

to  leaven  the  whole  V. 
leavening  the  /•  of  human  thought, 
♦should  leaven  the  whole  /", 
is  leavening  the  whole  /' 


find  expression  in  sun  worship,  V, 
to  cure  a  severe  case  of  /', 

192-  6    cast  out  fashionable  /•. 

222-  4    a  violent  case  of  /". 

Lundy  Lane 

My.  :>11-2S    McNeil,  the  hero  of  L-  L\ 

Lundy's  Lane 

Ret.     3-10    general  who  fought  at  L-  L\ 

lungs 

Pul.    79-24     *  murh  as  his  /■  call  for  breath  ; 
My.  105-10    /•  were  mostly  consumed. 
lure 

My.  260-15    the  /•  of  gold, 

lured 

My.  283-29 

lures 

My.    93-14 

lurid 

Po.    18-17 

lurking 

Mis.  210-21 
My.  213-  9 

lurks 

Mis.    66-  s 
302-  1 


}r 


L    by  fame,  pride,  or  gold, 

*  rare  /•  for  weary  hearts. 

Though  lightnings  be  l 

uncover  and  kill  this  I'  serpent, 
I-  foe  to  human  weal, 

/•  in  this  mandate. 

Behind  the  scenes  /•  an  evU 


LUSCIOUS 


566 


MADE 


luscious 

My.  325-  4 

lust 

Mis.  10-  2 
118-21 
123-  7 
297-27 
337-19 
368-27 
39-  5 
56-27 
9-20 
8-25 
17-  1 
7-  1 
17-  7 

4-  5 

5-  5 
12&-25 
205-25 
257-20 

lustre 

No.    13-26 
My.  290-  6 

lusts 

Mis. 


Un. 


Rud. 
'02. 


Hea. 
My. 


*  to  leave  /■  hothouse  fruit. 

covetousness,  t,  hatred,  malice, 
self-will,  self-righteousness,  /•, 
[■,  hypocrisy,  witchcraft. 
unmercifuliiess,  tyranny,  or  /•. 
evil-speaking,  I',  envy,  hate, 
self-will,  envy,  and  /". 
I'  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride 
ingratitude,  /",  malice,  hate, 
envy,  l',  and  all  fleshly  vices. 
Z-',  natred,  revenge,  coincide 
worldliness,  hatred,  and  /", 
which  is  good  for  nothing,  l," 
I'  makes  the  material  so-called 
L-,  dishonesty,  sin,  disable  the 
synonymous  with  legalized  I', 
over  tne  widowhood  of  l\ 
I'  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride 
pride,  greed,  /"  should  bow 

other  parts  of  it  have  no  l\ 
lose  their  /•  in  the  tomb. 


52-  1 
182-32 
70-13 
40-  3 
,5-13 

16-  8 

17-  2 


consume  it  upon  your  t." — Jas.  4;  3. 

/■  of  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of 

"I'  of  the  flesh," —  see  I  John  2:  16. 

consume  it  on  your  l'." —  see  Jas.  i:  3. 

the  /•  of  your  father —  John  8:  44. 

the  demon  of  this  world,  its  /•, 

I'  of  the  flesh,  the  pride  of  life. 


cuckoo  sounds  her  invisible  /• 


Ret. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Hea. 

lute 

Mis.  329-2 
Luther  (see  also  Luther's) 
Martin 

Hea.     2-10    intrepid  reformer,  Martin  L' : 

Luther's 
Martin 

My.  295-  9    Copt  of  Martin  L'  Translation 

lu.xury 

Mis.  326-  8 

32i>-30 

Pul.    36-24 

My.  110-17 


of  I- 


caught  in  the  dwellins 
from  the  dwelling  of  r, 
*  of  the  utmost  taste  and  I', 
I'  of  thought  let  loose, 

Lyceum  Club 

Ret.    40-  4    speak  before  the  L-  C\ 
Lyceum  League  of  America 

Mis.  305-  5    *  L'  Lof  A',  the  Society  of 


lying 

Mis.  273-23  applications  V  on  the  desk 

Ret.      4—5  /■  ni  the  adjoining  towns 

67-  7  the  /■  supp(jsilion  that 

'00.      2-19  "Hy  cheating,  V ,  and  crime; 

Hea.      6-24  V  l)ack  in  the  unconscious  thought. 

My.  105-13  instruments  were  /•  on  the  table 

227-18  /■  in  wait  to  catch  them 


Lynn 

Ma.ss. 
Mis. 
Pul. 


391-  2  Editor  of  the  "Item."  ly .  Mass. 

.34-  5  *  In  186ii,  while  living  in  L',  Mass., 

46-28  *  at  L\  .Mass.,  she  became 

58-  1  *  found  herself  in  L' ,  Mass., 

Po.    vi-  6  *in  L-,  Mass.,  in  1866, 

vi-  9  *  in  a  L\  Mass.,  newspaper, 

vi-25  *  she  resided  in  L' ,  Mass., 

9-12  L-,  Mass.,  September  3,  1866. 

21-19  L\  Mass.,  May  6,  1876. 

2.3-23  L-,  Mass.,   November  H,  1866. 

27-25  L-,  Mass.,  .January  1,  1866. 

38-  1  the  editor  of  the  Item,  L' ,  Mass. 

40-  5  L-,  Mass.,  August  4,  1866. 

42-  8  L-,  Mass.,  February  19,  1868. 

46-18  L-,  Ma.ss.,  December  8,  1866. 

47-23  L-,  Ma.ss.,  September  3,  1871. 

66-15  L-,  Mass.,  August  25,  1866. 

68-24  L-,  Mass.,  AuQUSt  24,  1865. 

70-26  L-,  Mass.,  April,  1871. 

72-  5  L-,  Mass.,  February  3,  1865. 

78-17  L-,  Mass.,  December  7,  1865. 

My.    .59-  3  *  your  first  class  in  L',  Mass., 
Massachusetts 

Ret.    42-  3  solemnized  at  L' 


Ret. 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


lyre 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

Po. 

lyres 

Po. 


Massachusetts, 

38-15  started  for  L'  to  see  me. 

38-16  he  left  Boston  for  L', 

38-18  at  the  Eastern  depot  in  L', 

16-  2  Miss  Dorcas  Rawson  of  L" 
7.3-  1  inscribed  to  mv  friends  in  L\ 
59-17  *  little  hall  on'Market  Street,  L", 
60-  8  *  First  Congregational  Church  of  L' 

322-  1  *  I  met  a  lady  who  lived  in  L', 

107-13  swell  the  I'  of  human  love. 

142-20  my  Muse  lost  her  lightsome  /', 

320-24  sweep  in  soft  strains  her  Orphean  l\ 

17-  7  Wake  chords  of  my  /•, 

9-  6  no  Delphian  /•  could  break  the 

3-12  and  I'  of  bird  and  brooklet. 

62-  7  Wake  chords  of  my  /•, 

66-  7  Wake  gently  the  cnords  of  her  ?•, 

30-22  heaven's  I-  and  angels'  loving  lays. 


M 


macadamize 

My.  17.5-19    to  m"  a  portion  of  Warren  Street 
175-20    to  m-  North  State  Street 

machinery 

Mis.  353-22    makes  the  w  work  rightly  ; 
My.  145-19    at  home  attending  to  the  m" 
328-23    *  m-  act  of  the  Legislature 
Macneil,  John 

Ret.     3-  9    .John  ^[■,  the  New  Hampshire  general 
{.see  also  McNeil) 

Macneill,  sir  John 

Ret.     3-  1    Sir  John  M',  a  Scotch  knight, 

mad 

Mis.  178-21  learning'  .  .  .  hath  made  thee  m\' 

228-14  m'  ambition  and  low  revenge. 

2.54-13  victim  of  w  ambition 

263-27  whose  m'  ambition  drives  them  to 

351-15  repeated  attempts  of  w  ambition 

363-27  and  drives  diviners  nv. 

369-14  indulge  in  m'  antics. 

Ret.    70-13  Dishonesty,  envy,  and  m"  ambition 

'01.    16-10  hatred  gone  m'  becomes  imbecile 

My.  129-  9  coimteract  the  trend  of  m'  ambition. 

250-  5  promotes  wisdom,  quiets  7?r  ambition, 

262-23  merriment,  nv  ambition,  rivalry, 

*  thy  well  w  choice  of  friends 

m'  out  to  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

m'  perfect  in  weakness, 

the  Scripture  declares  He  m" 

and  what  m-  the  soil? 

"hath  m-  me  free —  Rom.  H:  2. 


made 

Mis. 


vii-  5 
x-25 
10-21 
26-1 1 
26-13 
30-20 
34-  9    is  simply  thought  m*  manifest. 


made 

Mis. 


37-  4 
43-  4 
44-19 
45-21 
45-28 
45-29 
48-14 
48-20 
48-23 
48-28 
50-  1 
57-  2 
57-  8 
64-  3 

77-  8 
77-10 
77-27 

78-  3 
70-25 
91-19 
93-  4 
97-21 

101-  1 
114-10 
117-  1 
122-28 
122-28,  29 
1.32-  1 
1.34-  1 
138-16 
142-  2 
1.52-19 
154-19 
154-21 


this  Mind  is  m-  manifest 

?n"  acquainted  with  the  mental 

thought  ?«■  manifest  in  the  flesh. 

If  God  made  all  that  was  m", 

"All  things  were  m-  by  Him  ;—  John  1  .•  3. 

anything  m'  that  was  m'."  —  John  I:  3. 

w  a  man  drunk  on  water, 

m'  in  .season  to  open  the  eyes 

Was  ever  a  person  ni'  insane  by 

*  "7n'  insane  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  teachings," 

God  made  all  that  was  ?«", 

later  m'  which  He  had  m\ 

The  creative  "Us"  m'  all, 

way  he  nv  for  mortals'  escape. 

demand  m'  upon  the  eimuch 

God  nv  manifest  through 

nv  in  God's  own  likeness, 

nv  manifest  in  the  flesh, 

all  be  m-  alive."—  I  Cor.  15 .-22. 

that  can  be  nv  visible. 

history  shall  be  m'  glad  I 

771"  in  the  image  and  likeness 

lips  are  m'  eloquent, 

and  so  nv  to  misteacli  others. 

m"  "ruler  over  many — Matt.  25:  23. 

( Jod  never  m"  it. 

He  m-  all  that  was  m'. 

A  motion  was  m',  and  a  vote 

sorrowful  who  are  m'  hopeful, 

m'  perfect  through  the  cross. 

m'  her  wildernesses  to  bud 

nv  ready  for  the  pure  in  atfection, 

Through  the  word  .   .   .  are  you  nv  free. 

be  nv  inatufest  in  the  flesh 


MADE 
made 

Mis.  158-  6  changes  about  to  be  m'. 

ltjl-12  that  III-  him  the  C'lirist-Jesua, 

lOU-UO  Jt  iir  him  an  huncfit  man, 

178-21  hath  w  thee  mad.'       sec  Ads  26;  24. 

17!»-25  He  tif  every  Hower  in  .Mind 

182-2!)  When  the  Word  is  w  Hi-.sh, 

184-  ti  'i'he  \Nonl  will  be  nr  flesh 

185-  5  is  III'  manifest  as  'IriUh, 

185-27  7/i-  o  liriny  soul ;  ^  I  Cor.  15  .-45. 

185-28  7/1  •  o  quickmino  spirit.  —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

186-  8  the  spiritual  man  m"  in  the  image 
189-10  knowledge  of  .  .  .  m'  him  mighty. 
lUl-30  sin  or  disease  nv  manifest. 

2()(>-  2    tliat  vf  his  healing  easy  and 
201-I'J    m-  me  free  from  the  law—  Horn.  8;  2. 
2I9-25    m-  manifejit  on  the  body, 
227-17    wider  aims  of  a  life  m    honest  : 
229-16    thou  hast  iiv  the  Lord,       i^su/.  91 ;  9. 
231-  7    m-  busy  many  ajjpetites  ; 
231-16     Why,  he  vv  a  big  hole, 
234-23    she  has  tir  some  progress, 
236-  4    been  w  the  repository  of 
238-  2    sometimes  in'  to  believe  a  lie, 
239-24    w  them  more  serious  over  it. 
241-19    "Ciod  never  nv  you  sick  : 
243-  5    not  yet  in'  surgery  one  of  the 
247-30    He  never  nv  sickness. 
248-10    nv  the  word  synonymous  with  devil. 
248-27    saved  me  .   .   .  and  wr  me  well, 
257-  7    must  be  m-  by  Mind 
259-  1     were  w  by  Him  \~  John  1  ;  3. 
2.59-  2    was  not  any  thing  m-."  —  John  1 ;  3. 
262-19    m-  glad  by  the  divine  Love 
266-24    correct  mistakes  which  may  be  in' 
269-17    m-  his  choice  between  matter  and 
280-22    The  presentation  was  iw 
280-30    by  which  so  many  wrecks  are  m". 
287-  5    He  that  hath  nv  us,    -  I'sal.  100;  3. 
289-  5    in  whatever  form  it  is  r/c  manifest. 
289-16    marriage  contract  two  are  iif  one, 
301-  8    whose  substance  is  in-  u|)  of  my 
303-24    m-  proh table  to  the  lieart  of  our 
305-19    ♦  can  be  in'  a  part  of  the  bell  ; 
306-18    *  having  been  nv  such  by  the 
321-15    hatli  in-  me  free  from—  Rom.  8;  2. 
324-  3    streets  of  a  city  m-  with  hands. 
326-  3    hath  w  you  free  from  -  see  Horn.  8 ;  2. 
33o-I5    path  nv  luminous  by  divine  Love. 
3.3!^-I0    good  is  in-  more  induslrioiis  and 
340-18     Is  a  musician  iw  by  lii.s  teacher? 
341-  9    and  be  nv  ruler  over  many  things. 
34.t-  7    Thought  must  be  nv  better, 
354-15    ttiore  grace,  a  motive  nv  i)ure, 
360-32     .No  advancing  modes  .   .   .  nv  Jesus; 
362-  8    Scholastic  dogma  has  nv  men  blind.' 
362-12    God,  having  7/|-  all, 
362-12    believing  that  God,  .   .   .  nv  evil  • 
362-13    all  that  He  nv  was  goo<l. 
?,(A-  8    nv  the  iMiblic  vour  friend, 
3114-18    He  in-  all  that"  was  nv , 
396-14     1  hope  it's  better  nv , 
^ll''*^^^    "^'  '"''"■^^  ""'  'ruih  that  nv  us  free, 
Man.    32-15    announcement  shall  be  nv  but  once 
42-  7    not  be  nv  to  forget  nor  to  neglect 
40-14    private  comnuinications  nv  to  them 
.50-  1    an  autopsy  shall  be  nv  by 
67-  8    shall  not  be  nv  public  without 
72-13    application,  nv  In  accordance  with 
7S-  7    not  be  in-  legally  responsible  for 

,^!J~'2  V"'""'""^  •   •   •  **'"'"  "<"  ''e  '"■  without 

110-2  that  are  not  correctly  77r  out. 

C/ir.    0.5-21  nv  like  unto  the  Son   -  Ilrb.  7;  3 

Ret.      7-14  *  he  would  have  77r  himself  one  of  the 

14-17  77)-  any  [)rofes.sion  of  religion, 

liTT'i  "!i'  'V!""'"'r^'''''  '»>■  clofpient  addresses 

18-18  all  His  spirit  hath  nv , 

^"-i  J^P.^^oo'iiT  were  my  views  77r  known, 

53-3  I  his  monthly  magaziiu-  had  been  ttj- 

59-19  and  ail  that  is  m-  hy  Him. 

69-24  77r  in  His  own  image  and  likeness  ; 

61-  4  77r  manifest  on  the  bodv 

64-12  the  fact  is  nv  obvious  that  the 

6/-19  error  nv  its  man  mortal. 

65^22  nv  all  perfect  and  eternal. 

SO- 29  sacrifices  77|-  for  others  are  not 

89-28  not  first  77r  known  to  them 

93-16  spiritual  ideal  is  nv  our  own, 

Un.      9-  8  .lesus  has  nv  the  way  plain, 

20-12  God  never  77r  evil. 

22-  2  771-  after  God's  eternal  likeness, 

.30-4  was  nv  a  living  .soul  :—  /  Cor.  15;  45 

30-15  771-  a  quickening  spirit."—  /  Cor.  16;  4.5. 

30-19  m-  humamiv  victorious  over 

39-  1  "the  Word"  la  -nv  fi^\\"  —  J,thn  1 ;  14. 


567 


MADE 


made 

Un. 


44-  1  Many  misrepresentations  are  nv 

45-11  that  God  never  nv  evil. 

5.3-  3  God  never  77r  them  ; 

53-  4  the  lie  must  say  He  77r  them, 

56-  1  chaos  of  mortal  mind  is  ttj-  the 

56-23  nv  to  fret  in  their  chains  ; 

59-  6  which  771-  heaven  and  earth 

60-14  77i-  after  the  similitude— Jas.  3  ;  9. 

Pul.     2-14  not  77r  with  hands,  -  //  Cor.  5;  l. 

6-11  77r  the  mistake  of  thinking  she 

7-15  771-  morals  for  mankind. 

8-14  only  the  need  77r  known, 

13-20  nv  his  bosom  companion, 

21-  9  be  771"  manifest  in  my  life. 

30-18  ♦  man  is  77r  in  His  image. 

34-  4  *  no  special  reconi  is  to  be  T7i-. 

36-16  *  77)  ■  me  feel  I  could  have  walked 

45-  3  *  Sa<Tihces  were  //r  in  many  an 


45-28    *  result  of  rules  nv  by  .Mrs.  Kddy 
53-13    *  hath  77r  thee  whole."—  Luke  17; 

*  organ,  77i-  by  Farrand  &  Votey 

*  The  chimes  were  nv  bv  the 


re<ently  as  she  pointed  to 

*  nv  by  a  remarkable  woman, 

*  progress  which  has  been  in- 

*  771-  it  to  be  called  the  Hible  of 

*  77r  a  careful  and  searching  study 

*  77r  by  .Mrs.  Laura  Lathrop, 

*  It  has  771-  a  myriad  of 

*  77r  its  erection  possible. 
error  77r  manifest  physically, 
77r  in  the  image  of  Spirit, 
first  77)-  sick  by  matter, 
771'  ill  the  divirie  and  sjiiritual  image 
No  ('iscount  on  tuition  was  nv 
should  l)e  77|-  to  test  the 
should  not  be  77r  [c.iblic  : 
never  nv  sickness  a  stubborn 
More  mistakes  are  in-  in  its  name 
whatever  He  knows  is  77r  manifest, 
I)ardoned  by  God  .   .   .  he  is  nv  whole. 


60-16 

61-27 

63-10 

63-15 

65-14 

65-20 

73-20 

74-  6 

80-23 

86-  3 

Rud.      3-21 

5-  8 

12-10 

13-  9 

14-18 

No.      2-12 

3-11 

4-10 

9-24 

16-  5 

29-20 

.34-  8    sacrifice  that  Jesus  77r  for  us, 
40-27    771-  better  only  by  divine  influence. 
ran.     5-  5    were  77r  by  Ilim,"-   .John  1 ;  3. 
5-10    who  or  what  hath  77j-  evil? 
6-17    S[)irit  771-  all  that  was  77|-, 
'00.      6-27    771-  better  physically,  morallv,  and 
01.      7-10    and  77r  them  male  and  fema'le 

9-  9    a  sen.se  so  pure  it  77r  seers  of  men, 
9-16    771-  manife,st  in  the  flesh,  healing  and 
11-13    r7r  the  Hible,  and  'S.  and  H. 
1.3-  2    and  God  never  in'  it. 
14-12    evil  cannot  be  77)-  .so  real  as  to 
27-  4    *  contributions  that  have  been  tti' 
OZ.      1-11     is  771-  to  glorify  God. 

9-12    hath  iiv  me  free  irom  —  Rom.  8:2. 
18-  5    77)-  him  a  man  of  sorrows. 
18-.30    771-  him  keenly  alive  to  the 
Ilea.      6-16    evdiveil  and  77r  tangible  ; 

8-14    it  is  willing  to  be  77r  whole, 
9-lS    God  never  77r  a  wicked  man  ; 
9-23    God  made  all  that  was  77i', 
9-24    He  never  77r  sin  or  sickne.ss, 
12-14    (!od,  .   .  .  never  77r  a  man  sick. 
12-19    771-  the  infinitesimal  dos«>  efTectual. 
17-  9    (;od  made  idl  th;it  was  vv  ; 
19-14     He  771-  "every  plant      Cvn.  2;  5. 
3—  4    have  77r  monsters  of  men  ; 
.3-  5    have  77i-  helple.ss  invalids 
10-18    have  771-  men  sinning  and  sick, 
11-11    77r  subject  to  his  Maker. 
v-18     ♦  who  nv  hrr  acounintance, 
9-11     Our  reason  77r  right 
.59-  6     I  hot)e  it's  better  in', 
64-  9    all  His  si)irit  hath  7?|-, 
7.5-  4    the  Truth  that  nv  us  free, 
vi-22     •  she  m-  over  to  trustees 
vii-  6    *  771-  to  deprive  their  Leader  of 
10-16    *  No  appeal  has  ever  been  77r 
10-17     ♦  probable  that  none  will  be  77r 
11-20    *  we  have  also  7/1    good  the  pledgee. 
16-  3    *77r  to  the  annual  meeting, 
21-  4     *  .self-sacrifices  which  have  been  m' 
27-22    *  announcement  77r  by  Mr.  Chase 
37-21     ♦  He  ha.s  77J-  known  through  your 
48-  7    *and  which  Mrs.  Kd>ly  ttj- 
52-27    ♦she  h.is  77r  sacrifices  from  which 
55-  4     *  efTorts  were  in-  to  obtain 
.55-18     *  were  ttj"  for  a  church  home. 
56-26    ♦  further  provision  must  be  77i", 
58-  9    •  statements  that  have  been  77j- 
64-  9     *  771-  the  name  an  honored  one 
66-13     ♦  a  number  of  changes  will  he  m- 
76-  9    ♦  formal  aiuiouQCemeut  was  tti* 


Peo. 


Pa. 


My. 


MADE 


568 


MAGNIFICENT 


made 

My.    80-  8  *  they  had  been  nv  whole, 

81-26  *  If  au  attempt  were  nv  to  give 

83-23  *  aimouucenient,  which  has  just  been  m', 

83-29  *  m"  steady  gains  in  recent  years. 

92-15  *  astonishing  revehition  was  m" 

100-12  *  C.  S.  sect  m'  its  appearance 

105-18  and  have  nv  the  lauie  walk. 

106-  6  could  be  nv  to  include 

107-24  God  made  aU  that  was  m', 

110-29  ni'  his  life  an  abject  failure. 

113-14  hath  nv  me  free  from —  Roin.  8;  2. 

130-11  has  been  nv  too  many  times 

138-20  statements  herein  nv  by  me, 

138-27  *  m-  oath  that  the  statements 

141-12  *  was  11V  last  night  [June  21J 

149-15  Epictetus  nv  answer, 

152-  6  hath  nv  thee  whole."—  Matt.  9;  22. 

154-  8  if  they  can  be  nv  to  infringe 

157-17  *  7?r  known  in  her  original  deed  of 

157-20  *  m-  the  following  statement  : 

173-10  no  preparations  would  be  irv  for 

178-17,  18  He  vv  all  "that  was  nv."  —  John  1 ;  3. 

188-  2  you  have  nv  the  head  of  the  corner. 

188-  7  that  is  nv  in  this  place."—  //  Chron.  1 :  15. 

188-13  "house  not  nv  with  hands,—  II  Cor.  5;  1. 

194-  7  "house  not  nv  with  hands, —  //  Cor.  5:  1. 

204-18  on  the  decision  you  have  rn' 

205-  4  Christ  hath  ??r  us  free."  — Gai.  5;  1. 

205-18  *  as  the  thing  m'  is  good  or  bad, 

206-27  hath  ??r  us  meet  to  be—  Col.  1 :  12. 

211-29  Other  minds  are  m"  dormant  by  it, 

224-15  or  w  blind  to  his  loss  of 

233-10  are  you  not  7W  better  by  watching? 

235-16  Did  God  make  all  that  was  nv"! 

235-18  Who  or  what  nv  matter? 

235-19  Matter  as  substance  .   .   .  never  was  m". 

239-27  God,  Spirit,  who  nv  all  that  was  m". 

244-27  No  charge  will  be  nv  for  my  services. 

245-26  Inquiries  have  been  nv  as  to  the 

264-17  Truth  and  Love  nv  more  practical ; 

267-  7  "All  things  were  nv  by  Him  \  — John  1  .•  3. 

267-  8  any  thing  m'  that  was  nv ."  —  John  1 :  3. 

271-18  *  has  nv  her  famous. 

272-  6  hath  nv  me  [man]  free—  Eoni.  8;  2. 

287-17  are  nv  partakers  of  that  Mind 

288-30  can  make  the  best  of  what  God  has  m\ 

293-29  hath  nv  me  free  from—  Rom.  8:2. 

299-10  C.  S.  has  been  widely  nv 

302-  9  all  effect  nv  manifest  through 

305-22  All  that  I  am  in  reality,  God  has  w 

312-16  *  Mrs.  Glover  nv  only  one  effort  at 

31.5-17  *  7?r  oath  that  the  within  statement 

315-28  m-  me  the  beloved  Leader 

317-  4  *  m-  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  refutation 

321-19  *  the  statements  have  been  m", 

326-10  *  in  which  Mrs.  Eddy  has  m'  her  home. 

327-  5  nv  it  legal  to  practise  C.  S. 

327-12  *  nv  glad  the  hearts  of  all 

328-25  *  application  for  license  was  nv 

334-  7  *  efforts  are  being  m"  to  buy  them 

335-  4  *  and  was  nv  a  Mason 
336-15  *  Mr.  Glover  had  m"  no  will 
338-12  "The  Unknown  God  M"  Known," 
343-23  I  nv  a  code  of  by-laws, 

345-15  could  be  m"  to  act  on  me. 

346-11  *  nv  several  turns  about  the 

346-24  *  when  the  statement  was  m' , 

348-  7  God  m-  manifest  in  the  flesh, 

348-20  demonstration  thereof  was  nv , 

361-20  *  promptly  nv  its  demonstration 
(see  also  God,  man) 
Madison 

Put.    56-  3  *  Toledo,  Milwaukee,  M", 

madness 

Mis.  369-11  "method"  in  the  "nv" 

369-12  nv  it  seems  to  many  onlookers. 

Rrt.    32-13  *  What  is  life?     'T  is  but  a  nv. 

'00.     5-29  Not  m-,  but  might  and  majesty 

My.    14-  7  not  a  nv  and  nothing, 

Madonna 

Mis.  375-26    *  in  .   .   .  Botticelli's   M'  I 

maelstrom 

Mis.  204-  3    the  m-  of  human  passions, 
magazine 

Mis.  132-19    editing  a  w, 

271-10    They  should  take  our  m*. 
Ret.    53-  3    This  monthly  ?n-  had  been 
My.  215-18    to  plant  our  first  nv, 

316-11    January  number  of  The  Arena  nv, 
magazines 

Alis.  271-11    They  should  eschew  all  nv  .  .  .  which 
My.  304-11    I  wrote  for  the  best  m' 


Magdalen 

No.    23-10 

Magian 

My.  258-18 

magic 

Mis. 


29-25 
78-13 
18-21 
81-23 
14-11 
64-14 
61-23 


Out  of  the  AI',  Jesus  cast 

greater  than  those  of  M-  kings, 

m*  and  Oriental  barbarisms 
occultism,  7?r,  alchemy, 
communion  witli  home's  m'  spell! 

*  plays  upon  ?«■  strings 
with  its  nv  and  enchantments, 
communion  with  home's  in'  spell! 

*  seemed  to  move  as  by  m"  ; 

M'  arts  prevailed  at  Ephesus  ; 
nv  books  in  that  city  were 


ni'  force  of  mortal  mind, 
proved  to  be  a  nv  practitioner. 
nv  doctor,  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby, 
*m",  earnest,  impassioned. 

*  so  eloquent  and  m-  that 
m-  element  of  human  will 

*  no  eloquence  of  orator  or  nv  ritual, 
back  of  his  m"  treatment  and 


Ret. 
Put. 

No. 

Po. 
My. 

magical 

'00.    12-16 
12-22 

magicians 

My.  127-15    rods  of  the  m'  of  Egypt. 
magistrate  {see  also  magistrate's) 

Mis.  289-28    fairly  stated  by  a  nv. 
Pan.    14-15    guide  and  bless  our  chief  m\ 
My.  290-19    our  nation's  chief  nv , 

magistrate's 

No.    32-  4    A  nv  pardon  may  encourage  a 

Magna  Charta 

My.  246-30    The  M'  C'  of  C.  S.  means  much, 
254-21     "The  M'  C'  of  C.  S.  means  much, 

magnanimous 

My.  165-27    lost  the  power  of  being  nv. 

magnetic 

Mis.  233-15 

378-11 

Ret.    24-  2 

Pul.    32-  3 

46-  2 

'01.      3-  9 

My.    90-  4 

307-  6 

Magnetism 

(see  Animal  Magnetism) 
magnetism 

animal 

Mis.     3-26  hygiene,  and  animal  in'  are 

48-11  animal  nv  is  neither  of  God  nor 

48-18  as  to  the  aninms  of  animal  nv 

78-15  are  the  ijiventions  of  animal  m", 

97-13  human  control  is  animal  nv , 

175-29  both  animal  nv  and  divine  power, 

280-31  doors  of  animal  nv  open  wide  for 

284-14  treat  malicious  animal  7?r? 

366-22  drugs,  electricity,  and  animal  m' 

'01.    20-  1  animal  nv  and  hypnotism  are 

My.  180-13  hypnotism  or  animal  nv. 

211-12  Animal  nv ,  in  its  ascending  steps 

211-20  Animal  nv  fosters  suspicious 

212-  4  This  intricate  method  of  animal  m' 
212-12  animal  nv  is  the  highest  form  of 
212-22  resist  the  animal  nv  by  which 
212-29  saving  that  animal  nv  never 
212-30  saying  that  .   .   .  teaches  animal  m"  ; 

213-  4  perverted  mind-power,  or  animal  nv, 
213-26  adverse  influence  of  animal  nv. 
236-29  of  the  workings  of  animal  m", 

357-  9  animal  nv,—  the  name  of  all  evil, 

358-  6  animal  nv  is  the  opposite  of  divine 
359-28  temptation  produced  by  animal  nv 
364-  9  Animal  nv ,  hypnotism,  etc.. 

My.  348-  3    electricity,  m\  or  will-power, 

magnetizer 

Mis.  156-22    through  which  the  animal  nv  preys, 

magnificence 

My.    70-19    *  chapter  sub-title 

magnificent 

Mis.  275-27  Palmer  House,  ...  is  nv 

Pul.    25-16  *  entrance  to  this  w  temple. 

30-29  *  its  own  nv  church  building, 

77-  1  *  nv  new  edifice  of  worship 
77-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

78-  2    *  probably  one  of  the  most  w 
Aly      6-14    m"  temple  wherein  to  enter  and 

43-30  *  dedication  of  our  m'  temple, 

45-14  *  The  m-  edifice  stands  a 

58-  7  *  rrv  growth  of  this  C'ause, 

58-15  *  This  nv  structure, 

59-13  *  the  gallery  of  that  nv  temple, 

62-  5  *  Rut  what  of  this  nv  structure? 

62-21  *  completion  of  the  m-  extension 

09-14  *  sculptor  added  W  carvings  to 

77_I0  *  streets  leading  to  the  nr  temple 

94-18  *  nv  new  temple  of  the  cult. 


MAGNIFICENT 


569 


MAKE 


magnificcnt 

Mu-    y>-  9  ♦  m-  C.  S.  church  in  Boston 

ys-  6  *  m-  church,  holding  tive  thousand 

l>>}-20  princely  ^ill  of  your  rn'  church 

I'M-  5  dedicaiioii  of  your  vf  churcli 

274-21  my  thanks  for  their  nr  gifts, 

magnihed 

Mis.  lt>4-26    will  become  so  m*  to  human  sense, 
L'ti.      7-  1    His  name  will  be  rw  in  the 

magnifies 

Mis.  194-16  m-  the  divine  power  to  human  sight  ; 

'0/.    12-22  m-  the  divine  power  to  human  sight  ; 

Ilea.     2-26  m"  his  name  who  built,  oq  Truth, 
magnify 

Mis.    75-22  doth  rtr  the  Lord,"—  Luke  1  .•  46. 

75-2:5  "Mj-  spiritual  sense  dolh  m' 

12U-20  faults  to  nr  under  the  lens 

I'n.    30-  2  dolh  m'  the  Lord."—  Luke  1 ;  46. 

/'(//.    12-16  give  thanks  and  m'  the  Lord 
magnitude 

Mis.    61-  8  when  aping  the  wisdom  and  m'  of 

100-13  the  w  of  sflf-abnesittion, 

360-13  these  stars  of  the  first  nf 

380-  7  majesty  and  w  of  this  query. 

Ret.    65-28  7n-  aiui  distance  of  the  stars, 

71-11  an  error  of  much  m\ 

'01.    30-7  The  wr  of  its  meaning  forbiils 

My.    47-11  ♦  has  grown  to  great  iir, 

5!)-  1  *  grandeur  ami  trr  of  your  work 

63-22  *  new  sense  of  the  r/r  of  C.  S., 

84-20  *  Its  very  nv  and  the  cheerful 

1.33-28  your  knowledge  with  its  m-  of 

270-  4  m'  of  their  spiritual  import, 
magnolia 

Hi  t.    17-18    m\  and  fragrant  fringe-tree  ; 
/'(*.    63-  3    7/r,  ajid  fragrant  fringe-tree  ; 

maliogany 

Put.    76-11  *  frames  are  of  white  wr 

My.    68-32  ♦  pews  and  .   .   .  woodwork  are  of  m\ 

78-13  *  semi-circular  sweep  of  rw  pews 

maid 

Pul.    33-  9    *  but  the  little  nr  was  afraid 
Fan.     3-17    *  fair  wisdom,  that  celestial  m." 

maiden 

.\/(i'.     x-22  to  retain  my  m'  name, 

390-  8  Gives  back  some  m"  melody, 

I'd.    55-  9  Gives  back  some  m'  melody, 

mail 

Mis.  171-30  all  cla<l  in  the  shining  w 

Man.    9.3-15  nr  to  the  flerk  of  this  Church 

Put.    44-28  *  checks  by  w  or  otherwi.se. 

My.    73-23  *  to  which"  all  m"  may  be  directed, 
mailed 

'0,'.    15-  1  anonymous  letters  m'  to  me 

/'<(.     v-22  ♦  was  subsequmlly  m"  to  them. 

My.  215-13  but  it  was  again  ;«"  to  me 

main 

Put.    58-15    *  m'  auditorium  has  wide  galleries, 
Pu.    10-  6     Lord  of  the  nr  and  manor  ! 
My.    80-.30    ♦  in  the  m'  body  of  the  church. 
81-11     *  announced  at  the  w  meeting 
137-  6    *  "in  the  m',  an  example  of 
337-  7    Lord  of  thi-  m'  and  manor! 
IVIaine  and  Me.  (xir  al.so  PIne  Tree  Stntet 

I  sec  Augusta,  Calais,  F^.st|M>rt,  Portland) 

mainly 

Mis.  38-22  vi\  elaborating  a  man-made 

Un.  25-  1  thus  affirms  is  r?r  correct. 

Pen.  2-  4  wr  due  to  the  peojile's  improved 

My.  3-20  its  effect  on  man  is  m-  this 

maintain 

Mis.    27-15  the  Scriptures  nr  this  fact 

38-  3  ability  to  gain  and  nr  health. 

110-10  m'  in  your.selves  what  Jesus  loved, 

146-13  and  stdl  nr  this  |K)sition. 

148-17  nr  the  dignity  and  defense 

20.5-23  nr  their  obvious  correspondence, 

286-16  nr  morality  and  generation, 

Man.     3-13  nr  the  <lignity  and  defense 

33-  6  he  shall  w  the  Tenets, 

74-20  nr  toward  them  an  attitude 

93-  5  m'  a  Board  of  Lectureship, 

Ret.    44-15  able  to  m'  the  church 

I'n.    46-  7  I  nr.  tho  individuality  and  reality 

Pul.     3-10  If  you  nr  this  positioti, 

74-23  nr  but  one  conclusion  and  statement 

'01.    1.3-  9  not  wi-11  to  w  the  position  that 

My.    86-20  *  m-  toward.^  their  church. 

165-25  They  nr  themselves  and  others 

211-  7  in  order  to  nr  harmony, 

222-30  will  nr  law  and  order. 


maintain 

My.  230-  2  will  nr  its  rank  as  in  the  past, 

294-  1  Human  governments  nr  the  right  of 

.3.08-31  to  nr  them  aud  sustaiu  them. 

maintained 

Mis.    68-  9  ♦  nr  that  pain  and  disease  are  not 

93-19  neither  m'  by  Hcience  nor 

Ret.    14-14  m-  that  I  was  willing  to  trust  God, 

Pul.      6-5  w  on  the  spiritual  foundation  of 

9-17  the  church  servicas  were  m'  by 

My.    37-17  *  has  been  organized  and  nr . 

216-10  by  which  each  is  provi<led  for  and  m', 

maintaining 

Mu.  279-  9  nr  its  obvious  correspondence  with 
maintains 

Rud.    12-27  m"  human  health  and  life. 

My.    41-17  •m-  the  perfect  standard  of  truth 

111-15  C.  S.  m-  primitive  Christianity, 

maintenance 

Man.    55-19  by  uniform  m'  of  the  life  of  a 

My.  220-  4  tn'  of  Individual  rights, 

268-12  m'  of  Individual  rights, 

majestic 

Mis.  123-20  nr  atonement  of  divine  Love. 

3»5-26  shed  M   forms  ; 

392-  6  nr  oak.  from  yon  high  place 

Po.    18-  3  eagle's  proud  wing.  His  soaring  m\ 

20-  8  nr  oak,  from  yon  liigh  place 

49-  1  shed  M'  forms  ; 

My.  182-13  large  membership  and  nr  cathedral. 

245-18  nr  march  of  C.  S.  go  on  ad  infinitum, 

majestically 

Mis.  145-28  float  in'  heaven's  heraldry, 

338-18  move  m*  to  your  defense 

majesty 

Mis.  141-13  freedom,  might,  and  m-  of  Spirit, 

185-18  man  be  clothed  with  might,  m\  and 

191-16  name  of  his  Satanic  m'  is  found  to  be 

292-14  to  human  weakness  might  and  nr . 

294-10  might  and  w  !—  of  goodness. 

380-  7  nr  and  magnitude  of  this  query, 

'00.     2-18  his  Satanic  m*  is  supposed  to 

5-30  might  and  m-  attend  every  footstep 

'01.    3.3-22  might  and  m'  of  divine  power 

My.    58-11  *nr  and  the  dignity  of  this  church 

149-  8  More  than  regal  is  the  m-  of 

187-29  the  m-  of  His  might 

188-25  the  nr  of  C.  S. 

188-26  teaches  the  m'  of  nian. 

258-29  lowly  in  its  w. 
Major 

{see  Glover) 
major 

'01.     4-3  In  logic  the  nrr  premise  must  be 
majority 

Mis.     6-  8  the  m-  of  the  acute  cases 

102-31  "one  on  God's  side  is  a  nr." 

1,30-23  m-  of  one's  acts  are  right, 

24.5-29  *  "one  with  God  is  a  nr ." 

Man.    26-23  A  w  vote  or  the  request  ot 

30-  8  removed  from  office  by  a  m' 

38-11  elected  by  w  vote 

65-21  supplied  oy  a  m'  vote 

82-12  except  by  a  w  vote 

102-  9  supply  a"  vacancy  .   .   .  by  a  m'  vote. 

Ril.     7-  1  w  vote  of  seven  thousand. 

Pul.     4—17  "one  on  C;od's  side  is  a  nr." 

56-  8  ♦  Fn  some  churches  a  w  of  the 

67-18  •  the  T?r  of  whom  are  in  the 

Rud.     8-17  error  has  the  m-. 

A'o.    46-  1  "One  on  God's  side  is  a  nr  :" 

Pen.     3-  7  minority  to  be  saved  and  the  nr  to  be 

My.  182-  2  To-day  "it  is  .said  to  have  a  7n- 

294-  1  the  right  of  the  m'  to  rule. 
make 

Mis.     4-26  to  nr  your  demonstrations." 

24-16  tried  to  nr  plain  to  others. 

38-27  to  nr  each  patient  a  .stU'ieiit 

39-10  risen  up  in  a  dav  to  rr  this  claim  ; 

43-11  nr  safe  and  .succe.ssfwl  practitioners. 

48-31  trying  to  we  capital  out  of 

51-16  nr  clear  to  the  child's  thought 

52-23  What  progre.-JS  would  a  student  .  .  .  m\ 

5.3-24  to  nr  the  rulers  umlerstand. 

60-10  The  Nazarene  I'roi>het  couM  m'  the 

61-2S  can  neither  in'  them  so  nor 

69-10  nr  man  in  our  image, —  fVrn.  1:  26. 

75-17  used  and  nr  complete  sense. 

99-26  ".\[-  straight  God's  paths  ; 

99-27  w  waj;  for  health,  holiness, 

H7-29  m'  their  moves  before  God 

117-30  or  m'  them  too  late  to  follow 


MAKE 


Mis.  IIS-IO    m-  incorrect  your  entire  problem, 
121-13    would  m"  this  fatal  doctrine  just 
130-13    same  power  to  m-  you  a  sinner 
130-14    to  m-  a  man  sick? 
133-  2    the  statement  you  m'  at  the  close 
151-20    W  Him  thy  first  acquaintance. 
16&-31    it  could  m-  him  the  glorified. 
170-13    we  m"  our  own  heavens 
106-  7    will  m"  you  as  gods  ;" —  see  Gen.  3;  5. 
196-10    and  m'  you  know  evil, 
203-  3    I  m'  no  distinction  between 
21S-15    they  nr  Deity  unreal 
222-23    will  m"  stout  hearts  quail. 
223-28    *  should  m'  him  hate  somebody." 
230-  7    m"  the  most  of  the  present. 
241-12    try  to  m'  others  do  likewise, 
241-23    shall  m"  you  free.'  "  —  John  8 ;  32. 
244-20    in-  the  blind  to  see, 
246-24    711-  His  paths  straight."—  Matt.  3;  3. 
250-  5    they  vv  it  what  it  is  not, 
250-16    I  m-  strong  demands  on  love, 
253-10    and  J?i"  amends  for  the 
256-  5    to  m-  the  body  harmonious. 
261-30    or  else  nv  the  claim  valid. 
265-  7    m"  mistakes  and  lose  their  way. 
265-16    presume  to  m'  innovations 
267-  1    screaming,  to  nv  itself  heard 
271-22    To  m-  this  plain, 
284-10    adhere  to  the  right,  and  m* 
299-20    can  I  ni'  this  right  by  saying, 
319-12    tends  to  w  sin  less  or  more 
328-  3    M-  thine  own  way  ; 
330-  2    the  winds  m"  melody 

330-  8    m-  music  in  the  heart. 

331-  5    did  it  m-  them  humble,  loving, 
343-  1    m-  us  wise  unto  salvation  ! 
354-18    m-  manifest  the  movement  of 
362-11    Theologians  m-  the  mortal  mistake  of 
363-16    to  nv  himself  imperfect, 

387-19    nv  men  one  in  love  remain. 
389-14    O  nv  me  glad  for  every 
304-  9    bless,  and  nv  joyful  again. 
308-  7    M-  self-righteousness  oe  still, 
399-  4    for  you  nv  radiant  room 
Man.    28-15    to  watch  and  ?«"  sure  that  the 
29-  5    shall  not  nr  known  the  name 
32-20    They  shall  w  no  remarks 
39-  2    m"  application  for  membership 
48-14    or  m"  a  summer  resort  near 
50-18    from  Christian  motives  nv  this 
70-  2    shall  not  w"  a  church  By-law, 
94-  4    m-  .   .   .  a  less  lecture  fee  ; 
Chr.    .53-23    M'  merriment  on  Christmas  eves, 
Ret.    15-  8    I  will  m-  mention—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 
24-15    and  how  to  i7V  others  so. 
46-13    M'  self-righteousness  be  still, 
69-10    saying,  ...  I  will  m'  error  as  real 
Un.     7-  s    m'  also  the  following  statement  : 
8-  5    Everything  is  as  real  as  you  w  it, 
17-  3    and  so  ??i"  the  lie  seem  part  of 
2.3-  4    *  M-  instruments  to  scourge  us. 
45-18    Anatomy  and  physiology  rn' 
40-20    Standing  in  no  basic  Truth,  we  m" 
51-  7    human  reason  can  never  m- 
53-  1    which  m'  a  beautiful  lie. 
61-19    ?«•  the  earthly  acme  of 
Pul.      1-  2    nv  than  drink  of  the—  Psal.  36;  8. 
3-17    nv  them  drink  of  the —  Psal.  36;  8. 
7-30    m-  them  drink  of  the—  Psal.  36;  8. 
13-  7    I  will  nv  thee  ruler—  Matt.  25 ;  23. 
17-12    M-  self-righteousness  be  still, 
58-29    *  to  m"  it  a  home  by  day  or  night. 
82-  1     *  m'  the  body  not  the  prison, 
82-24    *  to  help  m'  the  laws, 
87-16    7?i"  me  your  Pastor  Emeritus,  nominally. 
Rud.    10-24    belief  that  matter  can  .   .   .  ?;r  you  ill. 
No.      5—  9    would  be  to  nv  it  Truth. 

8-13    m'  the  wrath  of  man  to  prai.se  Him, 
23-  5    nor  nv  evil  omnipotent 
32-15    other  theories  nv  sin  true. 
37-18    would  nv  the  atonement  to  be 
42-23    would  w  a  lie  the  author  of  Truth, 
42-24    and  so  ?«•  Truth  itself  a  lie. 
44-  3    failure  should  m'  him  modest. 
Pan.     3-  7    to  m-  it  half  divine 

12-10    will  m-  strong  claims  on  religion,"- 
'00.    14-  3    Behold,  I  will  nv  —  Rev.  3  ;  9.      ; ', 
'01.    10-  2    shall  nv  you  fTm."  —  John  8;  32.  ':* 
11-16    that  does  not  m'  it  impossible     ;, 
14-13    77)"  us  love  it  and  so  hinder  our     ' 
'02.     6-21    M-  me  the  image  and  likeness 
Hea.     3-  4    to  nv  men  better,  to  cast  out  error, 
8-22    and  this  will  w  us  honest 
9-20    wherewith  to  jn"  himself  wicked. 


570  Maker 


make 

Peo. 


Po. 


2-15  m.-  a.  Christian  only  in  theory, 

3-13  that  nv  a  mysterious  Cod 

4-22  can  nv  a  spiritual  mind  out  of 

8-16  and  yet  we  nv  more  of  matter, 

10-21  m'  it  harmonious  or  discordant 

11-18  nr  the  laws  that  govern  their 

4-13  O  ni-  me  glad  for  every 

6-14  nv  men  one  in  love  remain. 

14-11  ^[^  self-righteousness  be  still, 

33-  2  m"  this  my  humble  request  : 

35-  4  To  nv  me' love  thee  as  I 

45-12  bless,  and  nv  joyful  again. 

75-11  for  you  nv  radiant  room 

My.     8-15  *  m-  reasonable  accommodation  for 

16-27  shall  not  m'  haste.—  Isa.  28;  16. 

21-24  *  have  been  called  upon  to  m' 

28-  1  *  to  m"  this  announcement 

40-21  *  them  that  nv  peace."—  Jas.  3 ;  18. 

48-11  *  insisted  that  her  students  nv, 

48-25  *  forces  that  m'  for  righteousness. 

52-  9  *  will  m'  greater  efforts 

66-11  *  what  use  the  society  will  nv 

66-20  *  their  work  to  m,'  the  spacious 

75-16  *  it  would  not  nv  much  difference, 

87-22  *  Their  happy  faces  would  wr  sunshine 

98-  2  *  77i-  up  a  mighty  host, 

108-24  nv  known  the  best  work  of  a 

117-11  m-  one  a  Christian  Scientist. 

123-29  *  "trifles  m'  perfection," 

124-15  enough  to  nv  this  hour  glad. 

137-29  No  person  influenced  me  to  nv 

140-  4  771-  darkness  light —  Isa.  42;  16. 

149-13  nv  their  treasures  yours. 

156-  6  771-  all  grace  abound—  //  Cor.  9;  8. 

156-17  there  nv  ready."—  Luke  22;  12. 

172-  4  *  to  771-  room  for  Vanderbilt  Hall. 

173-23  vied  with  each  other  to  777- 

177-24  will  77i-  an  everlasting —  Isa.  61 ;  8. 

179-32  as  777"  even  God  demonstrable, 

186-19  7?i'  this  church  the  fold  of  flocks, 

192-  5  771-  spotless  the  blemished, 

203-16  they  777-  us  what  we  are. 

219-22  cannot  annul  nor  7?7"  void  the 

220-21  777-  them  Thy  friends  ; 

222-23  777-  laws  to  regulate  man's 

226-  3  only  where  you  can  .   .   .  77i-  sense. 

235-16  Did  God  777-  all  that  was  made? 

235-17  Did  infinite  Spirit  777'  that 

236-  7  to  777'  the  amende  honorable 

237-16  777-  their  charges  for  treatment 

242-22  not  to  m'  inquiries  on  these  subjects, 

252-11  777-  one  not  only  know  the  truth 

252-12  771-  one  enjoy  doing  right, 

252-12  r?7"  one  .   .   .  work  midst  clouds  of  wrong, 

257-22  7?i'  man's  being  pure  and  blest. 

260-  3  would  nv  matter  an  alien 

260-  6  to  ?77'  room  for  substance, 

278-  5  may  learn  to  7?7'  war  no  more, 

280-  8  *  ??7-  for  the  establishment  of  a 

288-29  777-  the  best  of  what  God  has  made. 

299-  8  *  771-  it  known  to  the  world, 

300-22  that  he  ?77-  known  his  doctrine 

319-  2  would  r?7-  no  difference  to  me. 

327-11  *  will  777-  your  heart  glad, 

336-18  *  he  was  unable  to  m"  a  will. 

344-15  nmst  7?7'  gradual  approaches  to 

345-29  m-  them  our  figures  of  speech. 


Maker 
his 

Mis. 


(see  also  man) 


46-15 

47-25 

62-  8 

65-26 

98-  5 

164-23 

182-27 

183-32 

185-  1 

196-18 

217-24 

255-  5 

294-  2 

41-16 

4fr-10 

52-11 

9-19 

6-14 

11-12 

My.  232-26 

Mis.  103-20 

184-  1 

363-15 

Ret.    48-  9 


Un. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Man  is  not  equal  with  his  lA/"  ; 

coexistence  with  his  M'. 

the  true  likeness  of  his  M\ 

man's  account  with  his  M\ 

which  is  the  image  of  his  A/". 

actual  likeness  of  his  AP. 

man  and  his  M'  are  inseparable 

Scriptures  declare  reflects  his  M' 

and  reflecting,  his  M\ 

man's  unity  with  his  M', 

a  rebel  against  his  M'. 

Man  is  not  equal  to  his  M'. 

man  in  the  image  of  his  M'  ; 

man's  unity  with  his  M' 

man  and  his  M'  are  here  ; 

of  man  separated  from  his  At', 

power  underived  from  his  AP 

the  victim  of  his  M', 

is  made  subject  to  his  AP. 

the  true  likeness  of  his  M"? 

neither  the  pattern  nor  A/"  of 
very  opposite  of  that  M', 
and  there  is  no  other  A/'  :' 
one  builder  and  nv,  God, 


Maker 


571 


MALICIOUS 


Maker 

Un.    23-  6  turn  apain  and  rend  their  A/*. 

49-  9  as  is  the  perfect  A/". 

50-23  is  without  Mind  or  M-. 

My.  219-14  believe  that  man's  M'  is  not  equal  to 

maker 

My.  2a'>-l8    *  is  good  or  bad,  so  Is  its  m." 
■262-  2    its  peace  m'  or  breaker. 
makers 

My.  160-30    m-  of  hell  burn  in  their  fire. 

makes 

Mis.    14-32    he  m'  a  ^reat  reality  of  evil, 
21-11    m'  practical  all  hi.s  words 
28-  9    what  mortal  mind  iif  them  : 
38-20    m-  flivine  metaphysics  needful, 
108-26    This  cognomen  trr  it  less  dangerous  ; 
m'  morals  for  mankind  ! 
make  their  moves  before  Go<l  nr  His, 
Love  m"  all  burdens  light, 
m"  it  his  constant  rule 
m'  us  stronger  and  firmer 
m'  his  followers  the  heirs  to 
m'  them  nothing  valuable, 
that  mortal  mind  m'  sick, 
immortal  Mind  nr  well  ; 
mortal  mind  w  sinners, 
immortal  .Mind  m"  saints; 
m'  another's  criticism  rankle, 
tn'  another's  deed  offensive, 
228-28    and  it  m"  disease  catching. 
234-32    m-  His  sovereignty  glorious. 

Christ-love  that  nr  them  light 

nr  the  venture  from  vanitv, 

nr  one  ruler  over  one's  self 

m'  mortals  either  saints  or  sinners. 

ni'  honey  out  of  the  flowers 

know  the  truth  that  nr  free, 

nr  his  way  into  the  streets 

m'  himself  a  musician  by 

that  tn-  the  niactiinery  work  rightly  ; 

ttie  error  .   .    .   that  nr  his  body  sick, 

is  mind  and  m'   men, 

'T  is  the  Spirit   that  nr  pure, 

know  the  truth  that  nr  free, 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


110-11 
117-30 
133-2'.> 
147-14 
160-14 
165-19 
169-22 
219-22 
219-23 
219-24 
219-24 
224-  2 
224-  3 


262-25 
265-  3 
287-27 
293-25 
294-14 
316-  3 
324-  2 
340-18 
353-21 
35.5-24 
30:J-  7 
399-  8 
84-  5 


53-36  For  health  nr  room. 

63-  8  which  nr  him  a  sinner, 

64-  7  m'  apparent,  the  real  man, 
78-  7  scientific  practice  w  perfect, 
82-29  m-  the  subject-matter  clearer 

Un.    23-  2  which  m-  true  the  lines  : 

Pul.    14-29  wh!.'n  it  ;«•  them  sick  or  sinful. 

56-16  *  It  nr  people  better  and  hapj)ier. 

82-29  *  Might  no  longer  nr  right, 

8-2;J  he  w  morally  worse  the  invalid 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'Oi. 
Hea. 


Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


5-28  m"  the  last  state  of  one's  patients 

12-25  it  nr  both  sen.se  and  Soul, 

13-  3  nr  disease  unreal,  and  this  heals  it. 

39-20  It  nr  new  and  scientific  discoveries 

7-2S  m-  sin,  disease,  and  death 

4-  3  misnomer  .   .   .  nr  His  opposites  as  real 

11-19  .Mind,  not  matter,  nr  nnisic  ; 

2-  9  Truth  nr  haste  to  meet  and  to 

7-14  nr  pure  the  fountain, 

13-26  Mesmerism  m"  one  disease  while 

17-  7  I.ove  m'  the  spiritual  man, 

17-  8  nr  the  material  so-called  man, 

19-19  nr  a  more  spiritual  demand, 

2-  9  and  "C  it  good. 

5-24  in'  a  pure  Christianity 

9-  9  nr  them  white  in  the  blood  of  the 

39-17  Since  temi)erancp  nr  your  laws. 

75-15  'Tis  the  Spirit  that  nr  pure, 

24—  3  *  the  truth  which  m"  free 

41-16  *  C.  S.  nr  no  compromise  with  evil, 

52-31  ♦statement  "Phare  Pleigh"  .   .   .  nr 

92-  6  *  vr  it  ap|)ear  that  Science  cannot 

99-  5  ♦a  religion  that  m'  the  merry  heart 

110-20  if  bodily  .sensation  m"  us  captives 

112-  6  what  C".  S.  m-  practical  to-r!ay 

145-21  nr  me  the  .servant  of  the  race 

154-25  it  m'  the  church  militant, 

15.5-  1  ni'  healing  the  sick  and  reforming 

157-10  *  nr  necessary  the  commo<1ious 

158-21  nr  the  heart  tetxler,  faithful,  true. 

16.5-16  goodne.ss  nr  life  a  blessing. 


whicli  nr  them  one  in  Christ, 
evil,  which  m"  mankind  drunken. 
*  She  nr  grateful  acknowledgment 
"8.  and  H.  vu'  it  plain  to  all 
m"  manifest  the  infinite  nature. 


204-11 
212-  5 
33&-  9 
346-29 
349-29 
(see  also  God,  nun) 

maketh 

Mis.  137-26    that  worketh  or  nr  a  lie. 

174-18    nothing  that  nr  or  worketh  a  lie 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Pan. 
'01. 
'Oi. 


Hea. 


Po. 


My. 


maketh 

Mis.  366-»< 

393-13 

No.     15-26 

'01.    28-23 

Po.    51-18 

make-up 

.My.  122-6 

making 

.Mis.  vii-  7 
62-12 
97-32 
1.33-20 
192-26 
230-  9 
261-25 
2<>4-  4 
302-26 
305-13 
318-26 
57-28 
11-  2 
4-16 
24-12 
1-  8 
2-11 
12-25 
12-22 
18-28 
19-25 
V-  5 
70-  6 
70-  7 
7-  8 
25-  2 
79-25 
97-  4 
.306-10 
309-  4 
340-15 

malady 

.\ns.  241-17 

.My.  110-  9 

116-20 

203-17 

male 

.Mis.    18-16 

199-  8 

314-  6 

'01.      7-10 

10-11 

My.  268-29 

3.55-11 

malefactor 

.Mis.    70-21 

malice 

.Mis.    19-  2 

48-10 

54-13 

175-15 

177-  9 

227-  9 

228-11 

248-15 

277-17 

343-14 

353-12 

368-14 

368-25 

Un.    56-27 

Pul. 

No. 


'02. 
Hea. 


.My. 


13-25 

36-24 

45-10 

19-  9 

2-20 

10-  4 

17-  3 

18-22 

17-  4 

108-20 

164-28 

316-20 

malicious 

.Mis.  51-  8 
67-11 
119-  1 
222-15 
274-15 
284-14 
351-12 
352-19 


nothing  that  worketh  or  m'  a  lie 
Students  wi.se,  he  nr  now 
"worketh  or  m    a  lie" — see  Rev.  21 ;  27. 
all  that  worketh  or  m"  a  lie. 
Students  wise,  he  nr  now 


in  one's  own  moral  nr 


*  In  m"  thy  friends  books, 
m"  the  aggregate  positive. 
The  only  cause  for  m'  this 
m'  the  following  statement  : 

nr  healing  a  condition  of  salvation, 
nr  lingering  calls, 
a  kind  of  men  after  man's  own  m'. 
nr  place  for  him.self  and 
derived  from  m"  his  a)py, 

*  nr  the  undertaking  successful, 
namely,  m'  sin  seem 

m"  mortality  the  status 

nr  melody  more  real, 

a  creator," m"  two  creators  ; 

.\/'  matter  more  potent  than  Mind, 

w  total  twenty-four  thousand 

m-  the  children  our  teachers. 

tw  another  united  effort 

nr  you  more  powty^ul," 

nr  him  believe  he  was  bleeding 

nr  our  words  golden  rays 

*  with  a  view  of  in'  a  book, 
M'  this  life  divine, 

A/"  its  waters  wine, 

before  in'  another  united  effort 

*  propriety  in  w  a  special  effort 

*  w  their  remarkable  statements 

*  towards  to"  the  patient  well, 
purpose  of  w  the  true  apparent. 
nr  out  deeds,  settling  quarrels, 
nr  laws  for  the  Stale 


Truth  heals  him  of  the  moral  m'. 
mental  m-,  which  must  be  met 
not  a  symptom  of  this  contagious  nr. 
Dishonesty  is  a  mental  nr 

"m'  and  female," —  Gen.  1  .•  27. 
nr  and  female  come  into  their 
two  Headers  :    a  nr .  and  a  female, 
made  them  w  and  female 
term  for  both  nr  and  female, 
you  see  w  and  female  one 
wr  element  is  a  strong 

dying  nr  and  our  Lord 

hatred,  nr,  are  always  wrong, 
prompteil  by  money-making  or  m". 
nr  would  fling  in  her  path, 
"the  leaven  of  nr  —  I  Cor.  5:  8. 
Large  numbers,  in  desperate  nr, 
yet  with  in'  aforethought 
the  butTetings  of  envy  or  to" 
nr  aforethought  of  sinners." 
purposes  of  envy  and  nr 
weeds  of  pas,sion,  to",  envy, 
through  TO"  or  ignorance. 
Charlatanism,  fraud,  and  to* 
Others,  from  to"  and  envy,  are 
ingratitude,  lust,  to", hate, 
stung  to  death  by  his  own  nr  ; 
concjuered  the  to"  of  his  foes, 
indicates  w"eakne.ss.  fear,  or  rtr  ; 
more  than  all  the  w"  of  his  fotss. 
beneath  the  to"  of  the  world, 
vision  of  envy,  sensuality,  and  m', 
envy,  hypocrisy,  or  in', 
appetites.  pa,ssions.  envy,  and  TO" 
laying  aside  all  to". —  /  Pel.  2."  1. 
slang,  and  m'  touch  not  the  hem  of 
against  which  envy,  enmity,  or  to" 
torrents  of  ignorance,  euvy,  and  to". 

To"  workings  of  error  or  mortal  mind. 

shall  not  strike  .   .   .  with  a  to"  aitn 

If  TO"  suggestions  whisper  evil 

TO"  mental  argument  and  its  action 

chapter  sub-title 

How  shall  I  treat  m"  animal  magnetism? 

solely  from  mental  to"  practice, 

the  TO'  mental  operation  must 


MALICIOUS 


572 


MAN' 


malicious 

My.  130-  3 
213-  3 
357-  9 

maliciously 

No.    32-12 
My.  146-28 

malignant 

Mis.  249-21 

My.  105-11 

227-15 

227-31 

maligned 

Mis.    94-  1 

105-22 

'01.    33-24 

My.  103-12 
330-  4 

malpractice 


against  m'  mental  malpractice, 
w  aim  of  perverted  mind-power, 
is  m"  animal  magnetism, 

ignorantly  or  m*  misconstrued, 
do  it  ignorantly  or  m,'. 

efforts  of  some  m"  students, 
I  healed  nv  diphtheria 
in  taking  a  case  of  Jir  disease, 
a  larger  per  cent  of  nv  diseases 

are  misjudged  and  nv  ; 

If  either  is  misunderstood  or  nv. 

Is  it  for  .   .   .  tliat  they  are  m'l 

has  been  persecuted  and  w. 

*  not  be  surprised  that  .  .  .  be  m' 


mental 


(see  mental) 


Mis. 


a,  nv  of  the  best  system 

to  test  that  m'  I  experimented 

No  M\ 

Defense  against  M\ 

of  mental  practice  and  m\ 

ni'  is  in  Erring  human  will, 


368- 

-19 

Rud. 

9-  9 

'01. 

20-10 

My. 

212- 

-24 

mamma 

Mis. 

231- 

-23 

239- 

-28 

mammal 

Rud. 

8- 

-  2 

233-  3 
249-  1 
Man.  42-19 
84-  1 
90-20 
Rud.     9-10 

malpractise 

Man.    42-20    or  knowingly  mentally  nv. 
My.  363-24    was  not  to  77V  unwittingly. 

malpractises 

Man.    42-26    nv  upon  or  treats  our  Leader 

malpractitioner 

Mis.    19-24    hypocrite  or  mental  nv. 

115-  9    his  own  guilt  as  a  mental  m", 
221-  2    a  mental  7?i'  may  lose  his 
284-17    gone  personally  "to  the  rrv 
316-  2    never  to  attack  the  m\ 

address  of  a  mental  nv 

poor  practitioner,  if  not  a  m\ 

The  mental  7?i"  is  not, 

nv,  interfering  with  the 

a  toy  from  nv 

and  which  m'  thought  must  be 

no  pine-tree  produces  a  m' 
mammon  (see  also  mammon's) 

Mis.  269-  9    cannot  serve  God  and  m-." —  Matt.  6."  24. 
Un.    49-15    serve  the  7?!"  of  materiality 
Pul.    21-17    we  cannot  serve  nv. 
My.  356-24    cannot  serve  God  and  m\ — Matt.  6:  24. 

mammon's 

Po.    71-  5    worshiping  at  ni'  shrine. 
mammoth 

A/?s.  231-12    nv  turkey  grew  beautifully  less. 
man  (see  also  man's) 
abides  in 

Un.    40-17    Hence  Life  abides  in  nv, 
40-17    If  m"  abides  in  good, 
action  of 

Mis.    58-24    does  not  govern  the  action  of  m', 
activity  of 

My.  259-25    give  the  activity  of  nv  infinite  scope  ; 
advanced 

Mis.  234-17    it  never  has  advanced  m- 
agency  of 

My.    14-  9    Godlike  agency  of  m'. 
a  l<lhd  of 

My.  239-24    in  other  words,  a  kind  of  m- 
allotted  years  of 

My.  273-  7    *  far  beyond  the  allotted  years  of  m-, 
ambitious 

Po.     2-  7    Ambitious  w,  Like  a  trained  falcon 
and  divine  Science 

'00.     5-12    God,  m-,  and  divine  Science. 
and  God 
Mis.    77-11    eternal  unity  of  m'  and  God, 

332-17    pondered  the  things  of  7«-  and  God;..    .. 
Ret.    60-27    or  of  the  real  7)v  and  Go<i.  (■»r>llj: 

Peo.      1-  7    final  unity  between  w  and  God. 
and  his  Malter 
Mis.  182-27    ?  i.  and  his  Maker  are  inseparable 
Un.    46-  9    scientific  m.'  and  his  Maker  are  here  ; 
and  Life 

No.    12-26    both  sense  and  Soul,  nv  and  Life, 
and  the  universe 

(sec  universe) 


man 
and  universe 

'01.     5-19    real  spiritual  m"  and  universe. 
My.  253-  4    perfect  original  nv  and  universe. 
and  woman 
Mis.    12-12    Every  nv  and  woman  should  be 

Un.    52-14    spiritual  idea,  irv  and  woman. 
Pan.    10-12    were  the  average  nv  and  woman. 
'01.     7-14    mentalities  of  ?«■  and  woman, 
My.  239-13    until  every  nv  and  woman  comes  into 
animal 

Mis.    36-16 
animus  of 

Pan.    11-  9 
annihilate 

Mis.    56-  6    would  destroy  Spirit  and  annihilate  m" 
Bet.    64-  6    does  not  annihilate  nv. 


qualities  of  the  so-called  animal  nv  ; 
gauge  the  animus  of  m'? 


any 

Mis.  151-  4 

213-24 

226-17 

252-15 

Chr.    55-26 

Ret.    81-26 

'01.    21-25 

My.  196-12 

285-22 

346-28 

appeals  to 

Mis.  252-19 
applied  to 

Mis.  180-28 
as  God's  idea 

Mis.  261-25    M-  as  God's  idea  is  already  saved 
as  God's  offspring 

Un.    24-20    M",  as  God's  offspring,  must  be 
as  His  lilceness 
Mis.    17-20    Spirit,  and  of  m-  as  His  likeness, 
771  ■  as  His  likeness  is  erect 
God,  and  nv  as  His  likeness. 


neither  shall  any  m,'  —  John  10 ;  28. 
neither  shall  any  7?r —  John  10;  28. 

*  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  m'. 
any  rn'  can  satisfy  himself 
if  any  nv  hear  my —  Rev.  3 ;  20. 

*  canst  not  then  be  false  to  any  nv. 
God  knows  more  than  any  m' 
"If  any  nv  offend  not — Jas.  3;  2. 
disputmg  with  any  m', —  Acts  24;  12. 
did  not  mean  any  m'  to-day  on  earth. 

It  appeals  to  ni-  as  man  ; 

This  term,  as  applied  to  ni\ 


M- 


V9-15 
'02.      8-  2 
as  the  idea 

My.  239-19 
attains 

My.  103-13    as  m 
at  variance 

Mis.  214-  6    set  a  m'  at  variance 
average 
Pan.    10-12 
My.  106-24 
awalie 

Mis.    15-21 
awal<es 

My.  273-28 
became  a 
Mis.  3.59-10 
My.  135-  4 
261-17 
becomes 
Mis.  235-  6 
'02.      6-25 
10-17 
My.  179-  9 
before 
Mis.  165-30 
Un.    54-21 
be  found 

Mis.  164-22    until  iw  be  found  in  the 
No.    28-  6    7/r  be  found  perfect  and  eternal. 
begins  . 

'     ■    When  a  m-  begins  to  quarrel  with 


as  the  idea  or  image 
attains  the  stature  of  man 

Matt.  10 ;  35. 


the  average  m'  and  woman, 
more  than  does  the  average  m', 

and  ni-  awake  in  His  likeness. 

"Jl/'  awakes  from  the  dream  of  death 

when  I  became  a  m', —  7  Cor.  13;  11. 
when  I  became  a  ni\ —  I  Cor.  13;  11. 
when  I  became  a  m', —  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

7W  becomes  the  partaker  of 
In  the  degree  that  7?r  becomes 
that  nv  becomes  finally  spiritual, 
and  m'  becomes  both  good  and 

before  m'  can  truthfully  conclude 
when  Satan  held  it  up  before  nv 


'00.      8-20 
behold 

Mis.  330-17 
belief  that 

Mis.    77-26 
believe  in 

Un.    49-  1    Do  you  believe  in  ni'? 
believing  that 

Pco.     6-14    Believing  that  m-  is  the  victim  of  his 
beneath 

My.  350-23 
better 

Mis.  336-26 
bidding 

Ilea.    19-20    bidding 
bless 

Mis.  320-11 
blind 

Mis.  170-25 
body  of 

i\//,s'.    25-  1 
born  of  Spirit 

Mis.  184-  9    71 
bows 

Un.    16-  1    t; 
brother 

Mis.    50-30    helping  our  brother  m\ 


behold  nv  in  God's  own  image 
mortal  belief  that  7n"  has  fallen 


Sunk  from  beneath  ni', 
behold  a  better  m,  woman,  or 

go  up  higher, 
to  cheer,  guide,  and  bless  m' 
Jesus'  proceedings  with  the  blind  nv 
on  the  mind  and  body  of  w, 
born  of  Spirit  is  spiritual, 
bows  to  the  infinite  perfectioa 


MAN 
man 

brotherhood  or 

Mis.    oti-20    one  God,  and  the  brotherhood  of  m\ 

3l!S-  4    lirotherliood  of  iif  is  stated  and, 
Peo.    13-10    brolhcrliood  of  tif  in  unity  of  Nfind 
A/j/.  220-16     I  pray  for  .    .    .   the  liMth.-rliood  of  W, 
240-  3    brotlierhood  of  nf  .shall  be  known 
265-11    brotherhood  of  m'  should  be 
27!>-18    establish  the  brotherhood  of  m", 
business 
Mis.  252-28    and  empowers  the  biisine8.s  nr 
Ml/.  10t)-2t)    politician  or  business  nf 
call 

J'nn.    11-26    that  inortalis  are  content  to  call  m", 
called 
.Mis.  205-28    mortal  molecules,  called  w, 
.\/y.  26»-  3    image  or  likeness,  called  m-, 
called  a 

.'\lis.  294-13    sometimes  called  am, 
ran  do  no 

Jilt.    <)H-25    In  C.  S.,  nf  can  do  no  harm, 
ran  fulHI 

Mis.  KS.1-I5    w  can  fulfil  the  Scriptures 
rannot  be  tieparated 

.\/(.v.  isti-I'.t    see  that  wi"  cannot  be  separated  from 
rannot  punish  a 

.My.  128-17    Men  cannot  punish  a  nr  for  suicide  ; 
can  prove 

.My.  ISO-  1    whereby  nr  can  prove  God's  love, 
rapablllty  of 

UU.     3-14    slumbering  capability  of  nr. 
causes  a 

I'an.     8-  2    causes  a  tir  to  be  mentally  <leraQged  ; 
rbararter  of 

/'(((.      7-29    the  health  and  character  of  trr 
claims  on 

.Mis.    10-11    Principle  hath  infinite  claims  on  m\ 
colored 

I'm.    11-  3    the  rights  of  the  colored  nr 
commands 

'OJ.     s-  3    commands  nr  to  love  as  Jesus  loved. 
commands  a 

.My.  131-  4    exalts,  and  commands  a  m-, 
conception  of 

Mis.  isG-io    separates  its  conception  of  m' 
concerns 

.Mis.    63-18    great  reality  that  concerns  vr, 
condition  of 

Xd.      5-23    normal  and  real  condition  of  nr, 
ronscl(»usness  In 

In.    21-17     Individual  consciousness  in  m* 
consecrate 

JJea.      5-27    elevate,  and  consecrate  nr  ; 
constitute 

.\/f/.  2,i9-19    true  heart,  and  .   .   .  constitute  m', 
conslitutiun  of 

I'ul.    7!t-23    *  something  in  the  constitution  of  m' 
cooperates 

I'lo.    11-11    nr  cooperates  with  and  is  made 
corporeal 
Mis.    !i7-,30    corporeal  nr  is  this  lost  image; 
103-26    crucifixion  of  the  <-orporeal  nr. 
Hud.     2-3    *  a  corporeal  nr,  woman,  or  child  ; 
created 
Mis.    56-30    implies  that  .spirit,  .   .   .  created  m' 
57-22    with  nr  created  spiritually. 
P7-23     "He  createii  m    in  tile  image  and 
186-  2    created  r/r  in  His  own  image 
My.  232-25    ;;»•  created  by  and  of  Spirit, 
created  after 

/■"(//.    82-14     ♦  because  she  was  created  aft€x  m\ 
creator  of 

I'an.     4-16    that  He  is  the  creator  of  m\ 
defile  th  a 
Mis.  IIS-32    "Not  that  .   .   .  deflleth  a  m' ;— A/ott.  15  • 
119-  1    this  defileth  a  m."—  Matt.  15;  11. 
defines 

lilt.    59-23    Science  defines  m-  as  immortal, 
Deity  and 

My.  350-  1    draws  its  conclusions  of  Deity  and  nr 
deliver 

All.-!.    .50-26    would  deliver  m-  from  heart-«li.sease 
demanded  of 

Mil.  lo.i-  5    faith  and  works  rlemandeil  of  nx' 
demand  for 

Mis.  247-  1    demarnl  for  m-  his  Ciod-given  heritage 
demands  upon 

My.  1,59-22    eternal  demands  upon  nr  ; 
deny 

//<<!.    15-14    why  should  nr  deny  all  might  to  the 
dies  not 

In.   43-14    I  insist  only  .  .  .  that  nr  dies  not 
does 

My.  271-  9    good  that  a  nr  does  Li  the  one  thing 
does  not  absolve 

My.  274-  5    Death  alone  does  not  absolve  rrr 


573 


MAN 


11. 


man 

dooms 

Mis.  258-  1    lawless  law  which  dooms  m" 
drowning 

Mis.  211-14    drowning  rrr  just  rescued  from 
dying 

Mis.  187-25    create  a  sick,  sinning,  dying  rrrt 
earb 

lilt.    86-22    God  will  help  each  m" 
efrei*t  on 

My.     3-20    its  effect  on  nr  is  mainly  this 
elevate 

Mis.    38-  4    elevate  m-  in  every  line  of  life, 
elevates 

I'ul.    53-18    *  elevates  m-  above  the  level  of  the 
emerges 

My.  200-15    nr  emerges  from  mortality 
enable  a 

Mis.    ix-  5    *  enable  a  m"  to  dispense  with 
enabled 

A//.S.    30-19    enabled  m'  to  demonstrate  the  law 
enables 

Mis.    49-20    enables  m"  to  discern  between  the 
enrobe 

Mis.  332-  0    enrobe  rrr  in  righteousneas ; 


equips 

\lii 


is.  183-23    e<piips  rw  with  divine  power 
every 
Mis.    12-12    Every  rn'  and  woman  should  be 

232-22     Every  nr  and  every  woman  would 
Rii.    80-24    every  ni'  cared  for  and  ble«ied. 
liuil.      5-  4    every  nr  a  liar." —  Rom.  3:  4. 
.My.     9-10    *  thought  ou  the  part  of  every  »»• 

196-  9    every  nr  be  swift  to  hear,—  Jas.  1 ;  19. 
239-13    until  ecery  rtr  and  woman  comes  into 
257-15    "which  lighteth  every  m' —  John  I;  B. 
evil 

'00.     8-  5    evil  jrr  also  exhales  ...  his  evil 
faculties  of 

.My.  154-20    *  deep  intinite  faculties  of  m". 
faith  in 

.My.  152-  9    faith  in  nr  and  in  matter, 
fallen 
Mis.    78-25     JIas  nr  fallen  from  a  state  of 
181-30    evil,  or  a  fallen  »/r. 
Father  bids 

L'n.     4-18    the  Father  bids  nr  have  the  same 
Father  of 

.Mis.  164-32    God  is  the  Father  of  »r. 
father  of 
A/(i.    77-29    or,  that  man  is  the  father  of  m\ 
Rit.    68-  6    never  wa.s,  .   .   .  the  father  of  m\ 
flndetb 

A/i.s.  252-32    if  a  m-  findeth,  he  goeth  and 
finite 

Pio.     4-  9    could  enter  finite  m'  through  his 
first 
Mis.  185-27     The  first  rn'  .-Xdam—  I  Car.  15:  45. 
187-14    presuppo.se  ...  to  be  the  first  m', 
189-13    '-the  first  rrj."—  /  Cor.  15  .-45. 
l'n.    30-14    "The  first  nr  Adam—  /  Cor.  15.- 45. 
forbade 

In.    .54-20    God  forbade  nr  to  know  evil 
forbids 

Mis.  14.5-14    vanitv  forbids  m"  to  be  vain  ; 
forever  in 

'OZ.     9-21    should  abide  forever  in  m-. 
forever  reflects 

lu.    .;'.t-23    w  forever  reflects  and  embodies  Life, 
furnishes 

Mis.  iSHs-ll    furnishes  nr  with  the  only 
gains  the  power 

Mis.  182-11    nr  gains  the  power  to  become 
gave 

Mis.  373-24    God  gave  nr  dominion 
genuine 

In.    49-13    only  living  God  and  the  genuine  m*. 
gift  to 

Mis.  181-  3    sonship  a  personal  gift  to  w, 
Klve 

itZ.     7-  9    give  nr  the  true  idea  of  God 
gives 
Mis.    97-  2    gives  w  ability  to  rise  above 
'02.      9-  1     gives  nr  power  with  untold 
My.  268-23    gives  nr  the  victory  over  himself. 
gives  to 

A/|/.  129-22    divine  law  gives  to  m'  health 
givetb 

l'n.    39-18    gave  and  glveth  m'  dominion 
God  and 

(.see  God) 
Godlike 
Mis.  ITS-  7    wanted  to  become  a  Godlike  m\ 
S'o.    20-  7    Truth  is  moulding  a  Go<llike  m'. 
'01.     7-  4    C.  fl.  makes  nr  c;odlike. 
My.  161-28    the  Godlike  vr  said. 


MAN 
man 

godly 

Pul.    32-26  *  was  known  as  a  "godly  m"," 
God  or 

No.    23-25  we  cannot  understand  God  or  m', 

27-24  personality  of  God  or  nr 
God's 

Mis.    3&-  2  mortal  man,  is  neither  God's  m'  nor 

167-  2  infantile  thouf,'ht  of  God's  w, 

Un.    46-  6  for  he  is  God's  m,'  ; 
God  to 

Ret.    31-  5  "the  ways  of  God"  to  m- .  —  Job  40:19. 

68-27  thoughts,  passing  from  God  to  m"" 

Mij.  208-17  ministrations  of  God  to  w. 
God  warned 

Mis.    24-27  God  warned  m,'  not  to  believe  the 
good 

Mis.  122-  1  substitution  of  a  good  m*  to 

166-31  a  good  carpenter,  and  a  good  m', 

192-  1  When  we  spealv  of  a  good  m', 

202—  5  *  where  the  good  m'  meets  his  fate 

257-30  Even  the  chamber  where  the  good  m' 

Ko.    17-12  can  never  be  less  than  a  good  vv  ; 

'00.      3-18  good  nr  loves  the  right  thinker 

8—  4  good  m'  imparts  knowingly  anf! 

'01.    32-19  explain  in  a  few  words  a  good  w. 

Hea.      3-19  it  signified  a  "good  w,"  —  John  7  :  12. 

My.  306-  6  philosophy  of  a  great  and  good  nr , 

333-20  *  records  that  this  good  m\ 
goodness  in 

Mis.  164-  5  presentation  of  goodness  in  nr. 
good  will  to 

My.  201-  6  love  and  good  will  to  nr, 
govern 

Mis.    59-21  should  and  does  govern  m'. 
governed 

My.  247—  5  m"  governed  by  his  creator  is 

254-26  m'  governed  by  his  creator  is 
governing 

Mis.    37-  3  governing  m'  or  the  universe. 
government  of 

Ret.    90-30  leave  with  God  the  government  of  m'. 
governs 

Alan.    40-  8  divine  Love  alone  governs  m.'  ; 

Rud.    10-  5  know  that  God  alone  governs  nr  ; 
gray-baired 

My.  310-24  *  a  gray-haired  nr  of  fifty, 
great 

Mis.  312-10  chapter  sub-title 
guides 

Mis.  118-  6  scientific  understanding  guides  m\ 
half 

Pan.     3-  4  animal,  half  goat  and  half  m", 
half  a 

No.    29-13  *  a  sick  body  is  not  half  a  nr." 
has  power 

Mis.  180-25  assures  us  that  w  has  power 
having  all 

My.     5-10  nr  having  all  that  God  gives. 
heals 

Mis.    20—  2  heals  iir  spontaneously, 
health  to 

Pco.    12-26  if  He  would,  give  health  to  nr  ; 

My.  219-17  giving  of  life  and  health  to  m- 
heart  of 

Mis.  203-10  so  the  heart  of  nr  —  Prov.  27:  19. 

My.  189-16  creates  in  the  heart  of  nr  ; 
helping 

Mis.    40-23  that  are  helping  m.-  Godward  : 
heritage  of 

Mis.  259-15  and  was  the  heritage  of  m'  ; 
highest  style  of 

No.    10-  8  is  the  highest  style  of  w  ; 
His  power  In 

'02.    10-27  to  God  and  His  power  in  nr . 
history  of 

Un.    50-27  as  the  history  of  m'  disappears 
holding 

Mis.    83-  2  holding  nr  forever  in  the 
holds 

Mis.    77-16  it  holds  m"  in  endless  Life 

No.    26-22  God  holds  nr  in  the  eternal 
honest 

Mis.  166-30  It  made  him  an  honest  w. 

My.  272-  1  is  an  honest  m'  or  woman 

321-11  *  Mr.  Wiggin  was  an  honest  nr 
Ideal 

Mis.    77-15  to  support  their  ideal  m-. 

102-  2  stature  of  Christ,  the  ideal  nr . 

205-21  in  Christian  metaphysics  the  ideal  nr 

235-20  know  something  of  the  ideal  m". 

Ret.    68-  7  spiritual  idea,  or  ideal  m-. 
Idea  of 

Mis.    62-  1  Holding  the  riqht  idea  of  m- 

166-17  the  idea  of  m-  was  not  understood. 


574 


MAN 


man 

identifies 

My.  1(35-17  goodness  identifies  m-  with 
image  of. 

Mis.    62-  4  the  opposite  image  of  m", 
immortal 

Mis.    17-23  a  mortal,  not  the  immortal  nr. 

79-12  Immortal  nr  is  the  eternal  idea  of 

79-20  A  mortal  ...  is  not  immortal  m'  ; 

89-28  Immortal  nr,  in  God's  likeness, 

103-21  neither  the  .   .   .  Maker  of  immortal  m*, 

186-11  the  opposite  of  immortal  m- , 

332-27  the  antipode  of  immortal  nr . 

Ret.    73-  1  immortal  nr  being  spiritual. 

No.    25-23  immortal  nr  alone  is  God'.s  likeness, 

25-26  the  counterfeit  of  immortal  nr. 

26-  2  believe  .   .    .  identical  with  immortal  m' 

27-17  the  antipode  of  immortal  nr , 

29-  3  Immortal  w  has  immortal  Soul 

immortality  of 

Mis.  172-28  holiness,  and  immortalitv  of  w. 

My.  226-19  evidence  of  the  immortality  of  nr 
immortal  part  of 

No.    29-14  the  immortal  part  of  m-  a  sinner? 
impart  to 

Mis.    72-  9  God  is  supposed  to  impart  to  m" 
in  Christ 

Mis.    15-25  stature  of  m-  in  Christ  appears. 

No.    19-25  the  stature  of  ni'  in  Christ. 

My.  103-13  attains  the  stature  of  m.-  in  Christ 
includes 

Pan.    12-  8  for  the  universe  includes  m" 
including 

Mis.    23-20  The  universe,  including  m\ 

41-28  governs  the  universe,  including  nr, 

56-30  created  the  universe,  including  m', 

333-21  to  the  universe,  including  m' 

361.-25  spiritual  universe,  including  m" 

Un.    32-  6  ni',  including  the  universe, 
individual 

Un.    49-  2  I  believe  in  the  individual  m", 
individuality  of 

Un.    53-  8  reality  and  individuality  of  w 

Rud.    13-  9  not  the  actual  individuality  of  m' 
in  God's  image 

Man.    15-  8  m'  in  God's  image  and  likeness. 

My.  273-30  m'  in  God's  image  and  likeness. 
in  His  image 

'00.     .5-16  nr  in  His  image  and  likeness. 

My.  117-21  m-  in  His  image  and  likeness, 

261-14  m'  in  His  image  and  likeness. 
in  Science 

Mis.    41-26  manifestation  of  nr  in  Science. 

Un.    40-  5  nr  in  Science  never  dies. 

42-13  M\  in  Science,  is  as  perfect  and 

'02.     8-26  Christ  Jesus  reckoned  ni'  in  Science, 
intellectual 

My.  309-  2  a  well-informed,  intellectual  m", 
intelligence  of 

Mis.  200-10  Life,  and  intelligence  of  m,-. 
in  the  Image 

Alis.  294-  1  m"  in  the  image  of  his  Maker ; 

308-30  nr  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

Aly.  347-  4  ni'  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  the 
in  the  lilteness 

Jilis.    61-30  nr  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit 
in  the  moon 

My.  206-12  Seeing  a  nr  in  the  moon, 
intoxicates  a 

Mis.  288-32  Whatever  intoxicates  a  m', 
is  a  celestial 

No.    26-24  J\/-  is  a  celestial  ; 
is  aroused 

My.  308-  6  to  say  that  7/r  is  aroused  to  thought  or 
Is  as  definite 

Un.    49-  3  nr  is  as  definite  and  eternal  as  God, 
is  coexistent 

Mis.  190-  8  nr  is  coexistent  with  Mind, 

Un.    4',)-  3  nr  is  coexistent  with  God, 
is  dominant 

Alis.  297-23  m"  is  dominant  over  the  animal, 
is  eternal 

Mis.  287-  3  forever  fact  that  m"  is  eternal 
Is  foremost 

Mis.    57-31  wherein  nr  is  foremost. 
is  forever 

Mis.    82-17  nr  is  forever  unfolding  the 

Un.    62-  5  w  is  forever  His  image 
Is  found 

Mis.    15-23  until  m'  Is  found  to  be  the  image  of 

Ret.    73-  7  nr  is  found  in  the  reflection  of 

Un.     3-17  iw  is  found  in  the  image  and  likeness 
Is  free 

My.  119-  8  M-  is  free  from  the  flesh 
Is  free  horn 

Mis.  18.3-10  M-  is  free  born  : 


MAN 

man 
is  UodUke 

'0~'.     8-24    whereby  nr  is  Godlike. 
is  God's  child 

Un.    15-  9    At-  ia  God'a  child  and  image. 
is  God's  image 

Mis.  183-12    A/-  is  God's  image  and  likeness  ; 
is  God's  iiiieness 

Mis.    61-29    the  logic  that  nr  is  God's  likeness. 
is  healed 

Iha.    14-  5    m-  is  healed  morally  and  physically. 
is  His  image 
Mis.    21-21    m'  i.s  His  image  anrl  likeness. 
23-23     W  is  Hi.s  inia^t;  ami  likeness. 
'01.     5-21    »f  is  His  image  und  likeness: 
is  His  liiieness 

liuil.    11-  7    in  Science  m*  is  His  likeness, 
Is  Immortal 
Mis.    34-21    M-  is  im-mortal,  and  there  is  not  a 
Gl-25    bnt  ;;»■  is  immortal. 
89-24    M'  is  innnorial. 
is  Improved 

L  n.    3()-l9    m'  is  improved  physically, 
is  Its  master 

'01.    14-28    therefore  rty  is  its  master. 
is  made 

in.    22-  2    Because  /»•  is  made  after  God's 
Put.    30-18    *  m'  is  made  in  His  image. 
Is  more 

iVo.    25-  9    M'  is  more  than  physical  personality. 
Is  mortal 

A'o.      5-21    then  .   .   .  ttv  is  mortal. 
Is  My  idea 

Un.    62-22    wr  is  My  idea,  never  in  matter. 
Is  not  absorbed 

No.    25-10    .M-  is  not  absorbed  in  Deity  ; 
My.  ll'.i-  7    we  learn  that  Jti'  is  not  absorbed 
is  not  annihilated 

.Mis.    42-  4    .\/'  is  not  annihilated, 
is  not  et|Uai 
AJis.    46-14    A/'  is  not  equal  with  hi."?  Maker  ; 
255-  5    A/-  is  not  equal  to  his  Maker. 
Is  not  rallen 

Mis.  259-19    In  this  .   .   .  m-  is  not  fallen  : 
Is  not  material 

Mis.    21-21    Therefore  nf  is  not  material ; 
Is  not  met 

.Mis.  173-22    m"  is  not  met  by  another 
Is  not  mortal 
Mis.  38.5-20    Af"  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  dead  : 
Fo.    48-14    A/"  is  not  mortal,  never  of  the  dead  : 
Is  perfect 
Mis.    46-29    m'  is  perfect  even  as  tne  father, 
286-30    m'  is  perfect  even  as  the  F-";ither 
Fan.    11-11     Cioverned  by  .   .   .  tw  is  perfect. 
Is  person 

'01.      5-11     .\F  is  person  ; 
is  reflected 

L'n.    51-25    m"  is  reflected  not  as  human 
is  saved 

Man.    16-  1    that  r/r  is  saved  through  Christ, 
Is  seen 
A/»s.    62-  8    Af'  is  seen  only  in  the  true 
Hea.    !1-  5    m"  is  seen  wholly  apart  from 
Is  spiritual 

liud.      5-  7    w  is  S[>iritual  and  eternal, 
is  the  cause 

Fii.    65-23    m'  is  the  cause  of  its  tear. 
is  the  climax 

A'o.    17-13    A/'  Is  the  climax  of  creation  ; 
§8  the  Idea 
Mis.     5-26    w  Is  the  idea  of  infinite  Mind, 
7S-26    in-  is  the  idea  of  Ciod  ; 
247-22    wr  is  the  idea  of  inhnite  Mind, 
Is  (be  Image 
Mis.    61-21     m-  is  the  imace  and  likeness  of  flod. 
A'o.    25-17    .A/"  is  the  linage  and  likene.ss  of  God, 
A/|/.  262-  2    in'  is  the  image,  idea,  or  likeness 
is  the  olTspring 
Afjs.    82-15     A/'  is  the  ofTsprim;  ami  idea  of 

181-17    m'  is  the  olTsi>rinK  of  .spirit. 
Ret.    68-28     ".M'  is  the  olTspriiiK  of  Spirit. 
Is  the  reflect  ion 

In.    .')l     1    wherein  m'  is  the  reflection  of  immutable 
is  the  true  Imaice 

Fan.    11-28     nr  is  the  true  ima^e  of  God. 
Is  the  ultimatum 

Mis.    79-10    m'  is  the  ultimatum  of  perfection, 
Jesus 
A/is.  164-24    human  concept  of  the  m'  Jesus, 

187-  3    The  nr  .le^us  demonstrale<i  over  sin. 
Ret.    93-  4    appeared  ...  as  the  nr  Jesus. 
Rud.     3-10    individualized.  ...  in  the  nf  Jesus. 
A/y.  348-12    the  belief  that  the  tn    .lesus, 
iesus  as  a 
Mis.  197-14    concerning  Jesus  as  a  m', 


575 


MAN 


man 

Just 

.Mis.  112-  9  most  just  nr  can  neither  defend  the 
lieeplng 

Jiri.    65-24  keeping  nr  unspotted  from  the 
lillled  a 

lira.    18-27  killed  a  nr  by  no  other  means  than 
knows 

.Mis.    55-24  M'  knows  that  he  can  have 

My.  104-23  of  which  a  »/r  knows  absolutely 
laws  of 

.My.  348-23  li<.ws  of  nr  and  the  universe, 
leading 

Un.    42-25  lea<ling  m"  into  the  true  sense 
learned 

Jha.    14-11  he  is  a  learned  m'  and  skilful  ; 
less  than 

Mis.  14.')-12  then  is  he  less  than  nr 

Fan.    10-  2  and  makes  man  less  than  nr. 
let  us  make 

Mis.    Oj-io  "Let  us  make  m—  Gen.  1  .■  26. 
Life  of 

Mis.    76-26  Soul  is  the  Life  of  nr . 

lift.    63-15  represents  God,  the  Life  of  nr. 
life  of 

A/is.  187-21  substance,  and  life  of  nr  are  one, 

209-16  neither  .   .    .  recuperate  the  life  of  m' 

My.  181-10  scientific,  sinless  life  of  nr 
life  of  a 

'01.    30-19  the  inner  genial  life  of  a  m, 
lifts 

Feo.    12-15  lifts  nr  above  the  demands  of  matter 
like  unto 

Ret.    25-21  personal  being,  like  unto  m-  ; 
limits 

A/is.  282-  5  personality,  .   .   .  that  limits  m'. 
lives 

My.  164-29  i\/"  lives,  moves,  and  has  his  being 

165-  9  by  this  si)irit  w  lives  and  thrives, 

195-23  in  whom  nr  lives,  moves,  and  has 
love  for 

Mis.    12-28  our  love  for  God  by  our  love  for  nr  ; 

234-  9  In  love  for  nr,  we  gain  a 

Fan.     8-23  on  the  basis  of  .   .   .  love  for  m'. 

.My.  287-15  In  love  for  nr  we  gain  the  oidy 
loves 

Mis.  100-26  Christian  Scientist  loves  nr  more 

'00.     3-18  good  nr  loves  the  right  thinker 
love  to 

Ful.    39-  2  *  love  to  God  and  love  to  w 
made 

Mis.    77-27  TO',  made  in  God's  own  likeness, 

173-27  made  nr  in  His  own  likeness. 

'01.      7-  9  God  made  nr  in  his  own  image 

S-I9  As  God  made  nr ,  is  he  not  wholly 

lien.     9-18  nr  made  by  God  had  not  a 

.My.  17lt-  6  allegory,  of  .   .   .  m"  made  of  dust. 
majesty  of 

.My.  188-26  teaches  the  majesty  of  m'. 
make 

Mis.    57-25  Why  does  the  record  make  m'  a 

183-32  material  senses  would  make  m', 

363-14  "Let  us  [Spirit]  make  wr  perfect  ;" 

Un.    32-  4  make  w  and  the  material  universe." 

54-23  knowledfje  of  evil  would  make  nr  a 

Pan.     8-26  They  make  nr  the  servant  of 

Feo.    10-14  Justice  and  truth  make  nr  free, 

My.  235-15  Did  God  make  nr?     Ves. 
makes 

Mis.    24-  2  makes  m'  spiritually  minded. 

Fan.    10-  2  makes  tn'  le.-*s  than  man. 

'01.     7-  4  C.  S.  makes  nr  Godlike. 

8-21  makes  nr  none  too  transceniicntal, 

13-17  When  nr  makes  something  of  sin 

'02.      8-22  it  makes  nr  aclirr. 

8-30  makes  rn'  conscious  that  God  is  his 
manner  of 

.Mis.  370-22  What  manner  of  nr  is  it  that 
man's 

in.    46-  6  wliile  ours  Is  man's  nr. 
material 

[See  material) 
material  sense  of 

.Mis.     1.')-JS  mortal  and  material  sense  of  m\ 
matter  and 

.My.  153-;)2  pointing  away  from  matter  and  m* 
meaning  woman 

My.  268-31  nr  meaning  woman  as  well, 
measures 

.Mis.  172-12  unerring  Mind  measures  rrr, 
meekest 

.Mis.  iivj-  9  the  meekest  nr  on  earth. 
Mind  and 

.Mis.    24-20  Minil  and  n»-  are  Immortal  : 
Mind  Koverns 

A/»s.    ,M-16  ami  .\Iinil  governs  nr . 


MAN 


man 

mislead  .  ,     ^ 

My.     5-31    may  mesmerize  and  mislead  m'  ; 
misname 

No.    27-20    personality,  which  we  misname  m', 
misnamed 

Un.    38-  1    mortal  mind  which  is  misnamed  m", 
model  of  j  ,    , 

Ffo.    10-20    marred  in  mind  the  model  of  m\ 
moral  status  of  tbe 

Mis.    45-14    moral  status  of  the  nr  demands 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
must  live 

My.  164-30    nv  must  live,  he  cannot  die  ; 
must  reflect 

Mis.    16-13    m-  must  reflect  the  full  dominion 
named 

Mis.  186-16    the  divine  idea  named  m'  ; 
Un.    49-  7    sinner,  wrongly  named  m\ 
name  of  a 

Hea.     3-16    Jesus  is  the  name  of  a  m' 
nature  and 

Mis.  258-32    and  shows  that  nature  and  m'  are 
My.  152-28    Principle  of  nature  and  m\ 
nature  of 

Mis.  287-18    higher  nature  of  ??r  governs 

My.  260-27    supplies  every  need  of  m\ 
needs  of 
Mis.     3-10    applicable  to  all  the  needs  of  m'. 
259-29    applicable  to  all  the  needs  of  m". 
My.  349-30    supplying  all  the  needs  of  /w. 
never  cursed 

Hea.     9-17    God  never  cursed  m', 
new 
Pul.    84-  7    *  shall  stand  the  new  to* 
Pan.    11-5    put  on  the  new  m', —  Col.  3:  10. 
no 
Mis.    76-17    no  m-  can  rationally  reject  his 

89-  1    "No  rrr  can  serve  two —  Matt.  6:  24. 
113-  8    "no  m-  might  buy  or  sell, —  Rev.  13  :  17. 
153-19    no  m"  who  honors  Him  not 
181-  1    Jesus  said  to  call  no  m'  father ; 
197-  9    unless  this  be  so,  no  m'  can  be 
269-  6    "No  m-  can  serve  two —  Matt.  6;  24. 
269-30    "no  m.-  might  buy  or  sell,—  Rev.  13;  17. 
287-  6    "Call  no  nv  your  father—  Matt.  23.-  9. 
365-  3    can  no  m'  lay  than  that—  /  Cor.  3;  11. 
Ret.    68-13    "call  no  m-  your  father—  Malt.  23;  9. 

75-14    no  m-  which  shall  do—  Mark  9 ;  39. 
Un.    53-26    "Call  no  nv  your  father—  Mall.  23;  9. 
64-  9    can  no  nv  lay  than  that —  I  Cor.  3;  11. 
Rud.    14-  4    "owe  no  m."—  Rom.  13;  8. 
No.    21-24    can  no  m-  lay  than  that—  I  Cor.  3;  11. 
22-16    No  m"  hath  seen  the  person  of 
27-19    *  "No  m-  living  hath  yet  seen  man." 
Pan.     8-18    "Call  no  nv  your  father—  Mall.  23;  9. 
12-14    a  door  that  no  w  can  shut  ; 
'00.    14-  5    no  m-  take  thy  crown." —  Rev.  3;  11. 
14-22    and  no  nv  shutteth, —  Rev.  3;  7. 
14-22    and  no  nv  openeth  ;"—  Rev.  3;  7. 
'01.    30-20    No  nv  or  woman  is  roused  to 
'02.    16-13    without  which  no  nv  shall—  Heh.  12;  14. 
17-18    to  be  willing  ...  to  hate  no  nv, 
Hea.    16-28    No  w  cometh  unto  the —  John  14;  6. 
My.    41-  1     *  how  great  no  w  can  number 
114-  3    Owe  no  w  ;   be  temperate  ; 
160-28    but  of  the  time  no  m-  knoweth. 
185-15    the  trinity  no  rrv  can  sunder. 
191-  2    "No  m-  can  do  these— Jo/in  3;  2. 
202-10    Owe  no  nv  —  Rom.  13  ;  8. 
324-30    *  no  m"  could  have  done  so  any  better. 
353-17    to  injure  no  m",  but  to  bless  all 
356-22    No  rrv  can  serve  two—  Mall.  6;  24. 
364-  2    "Judge  no  m'." —  John  8;  15. 
no  part  of 

Pan.    10-30    constitute  no  part  of  m\ 
normal  state  of 

Mis.  200-  3    good  as  the  normal  state  of  m', 
nor  matter 

'01.     4-12    neither  m-  nor  matter  can 
not 
Mis.  332-26    Not  m',  but  a  mortal 
Un.    32-25    not  nv  (the  image  of  God) 
No.    25-24    that  which  is  mortal  is  not  m' 
My.  231-14    as  God,  not  nv ,  directs. 
obscure 

Pan.    10-30    no  part  of  man,  but  obscure  m'. 
of  business 

Mis.  147-23    the  conscientious  m-  of  business, 
of  Galilee 

Pan.     8-  6    Jesus,  the  m"  of  Galilee, 
Of  God 
Mis.  159-19    the  m'  of  God,  the  risen  Christ, 


^76 


MAN 


man 
of  himself 

Pul.    73-22    *  m'  of  himself  has  no  power, 
of  Integrity 

Mis.  147-14    The  m'  of  integrity  is  one  who 
of  Joys 

m-  of  joys,  his  spiritual  self. 


Mis.    84-14 
of  sorrows 

Mis.    84-14 


Un. 
'02. 
old 

Mis. 

Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Hea. 

Po. 


55-  4 
18-  5 


"m-  of  sorrows" —  Isa.  53;  3. 
"a  nv  of  sorrows, —  Isa.  53;  3. 
made  him  a  m"  of  sorrows. 


lay  off  the  "old  m," —  Col.  3  ;  9. 

*  an  old  in'  with  a  snowy  beard 

old  rn'  and  his  deeds," —  see  Col.  3;  9. 
old  m'  with  his  deeds  ; —  Col.  3 ;  9. 
"the  old  nv"—  Col.  3;  9. 

*  poem 
poem 

*  old  TO"  tramping  doggedly 

wholly  represented  by  one  m\ 
one  nv  and  one  woman 

was  to  him  the  opposite  of  ni', 

a  nv  or  a  woman,  a  place  or  a  thing, 

to  harm  either  m'  or  beast. 


15-23 

33-18 

27-21 

11-  4 

18-  4 

V-  9 

page  1 

My.  308-16 

one 

Mis.  295-22 

My.  239-15 

opposite  of 

Mis.  187-  9 
or  a  woman 
'01.    13-  1 
or  beast 

'01.    20-  8 
or  God 

Ret.    71-19    without  the  permission  of  m'  or  God, 
originated 

Mis.    57-  6    A/"  originated  not  from  dust, 
origin  of 
Mis.    75-27 
165-32 
Un.    30-  1 


the  s{)iritual  origin  of  m\ 
virgin  origin  of  nv  according  to 
Spirit  as  the  sole  origin  of  rrv, 
or  the  universe 
Mis.    37-  3    governing  m'  or  the  universe. 
Principle  of  m"  or  the  universe, 


164-12 
or  woman 

Mis.  123-13 
228-  9 


or  a  miscalled  w  or  woman  ! 

To  be  a  great  ni'  or  woman, 
297-18    A  m-  or  woman,  having 
'01.    30-20    No  m"  or  woman  is  roused  to 
My.  152-26    matter,  rrv,  or  woman  can  never 
159-12    greatest  ni'  or  woman  on  earth 
165-28    The  best  m'  or  woman  is  the  most 

a  silent,  grand  w  or  woman, 

and  nothing  less  is  rrv  or  woman. 

is  an  honest  m"  or  woman 


194-  9 
259-20 
272-  1 
outlives 

No.    25-12 
perfect 
Mis.    18-  2 


M"  outlives  finite  mortal  definitions 


Ret. 
No. 

My. 


original  likeness  of  perfect  m', 
97-28    I  have  not  seen  a  perfect  m' 
186-24    cannot  produce  a  less  perfect  m' 
363-14    "Let  us  [Spirit]  make  nv  perfect  ;' 

a  perfect  ni'  would  not  desire  to 

"Mark  the  perfect  nr, —  Psal.  37; 

a  perfect  m',  and  divine  Science. 

hath  seen  God  or  a  perfect  m"? 

to  demonstrate  the  perfect  m" 


363-15 
42-15 
20-13 

27-24 
187-10 
196-13 
262-  1 


the  same  is  a  perfect  m' 
God  creates  m'  perfect 
perfectibility  of 

Mis.    98-21    the  perfectibility  of  m\ 


Jas.  3 ;  2. 


perfecting  of 

My.  342-23 
perfection  of 

Mis.  173-24 
personal 

Mis.    97-20 


and  the  perfecting  of  m' 

The  perfection  of  m'  is  intact ; 


Is  there  a  personal  m*  ? 
personality  of 

Mis.    97-32    the  real  personality  of  m\ 
person  of 

No.    29-15    a  disparagement  of  the  person  of  m* 
Hea.     5-23    relying  not  on  the  .   .   .  person  of  m' 
physical 

Rel.    88-  7    Truth  called  the  physical  m-  from 
physically 

Mis.  252-20    to  m"  physically,  as  well  as 
popular 

"'  ■     "    was  a  popular  m",  and  considered  a 


My.  314-  9 
possible  to 

Mis.  183-13 

predicating 

My.  207-24 

preserver  of 

Pan.     4-  6 

4-19 


possible  to  m'  as  God's  reflection. 

predicating  m"  upon  divine  Science. 


creator  and  preserver  of  m*. 
chapter  sub-title 
4-20    is  indeed  the  preserver  of  m\ 
7-10    God,  the  preserver  of  m", 
prevent  a 
Mis.    ix-  3    *  noblest  charity  is  to  prevent  a  nv 


MAN 
man 

Principle  of 

{see  Principle) 
profane 

Mis.    45-12    Can  an  atheist  or  a  profane  m' 
prove 

Ln.    40-  7    in  order  to  prove  nv  deathless. 
punish 

Mis.  198-29    seems  to  punish  m'  for  doing  good, 
punlslies 

Peo.     g-  8    punishes  wr  eternally, 
puzzles  the 

'00.     6-15    spiritual  sense  that  puzzles  the  m". 
quarrel  witb  a 

My.  270-28    1  would  no  more  quarrel  with  a  m" 
quibbled 

Pul.     9-12    so,  when  vv  quibbled  over  an 
real 
Mis.    61-12    real  m.-,  who  was  created  in  the 
104-27    to  be  God  and  the  real  nv. 
186-32    real  wr  in  God's  likeness. 
235-21     real  m- ,  liarnionioua  and 
Ret.    22-18    The  real  ;;r  is  not  of  tiie  dust, 
60-27    or  of  the  real  irv  and  (Jod. 
64-  7     makes  apparent,  the  real  nv , 
74-  6    the  individual,  or  real  vv 
86-14    tliat  you  may  behold  the  real  m", 
Vn.    46-  5     We  do  not  see  nmch  of  the  real  m' 
Pan.    11-  2    to  perceive  the  real  w. 
My.  272-11    real  vv  was,  is.  and  ever  shall  be 
319-  3    spiritual  ideal  is  the  only  real  vv 
reality  of 
Mis.  187-  8    as  the  reality  of  m-  ; 
Ln.    46- S    individuality  and  reality  of  m- ; 
recognize 

A/(.s.  1<J8-16    recognize  m-  as  governed  by  God, 
redeems 

Mis.    17-16    redeems  w  from  under  the  curse 
reHe<"ted  In 

Ln.    14-24    Mind  must  be  reflected  in  nv , 
reflects 
Mis.    17-20    m-  reflects  the  divine  power 

184-  7    only  when  m-  reflects  God  in  body 
01.     5-21    nv  reflects  Spirit,  not  matter. 
My.  124-18    Nature  reflects  nv 
reinstate 

Pen.    14-18    reinstate  nv  in  God's  own  Image 
relative  to 

Mis.  187-12    accepted  as  true  relative  to  m'. 
religious 

Ret.     .5-3    was"  a  very  religious  m-, 
remarkable 

My.  307-22    he  was  a  remarkable  m*. 
represents 

Mis     46-25    m-  represents  his  divine  Principle. 
requires 

Mis.  367-  3    Science  requires  nv  to  be  honest, 
reveal 
Mis.  164-28    reveal  w  collectivelv,  as  individually, 
My.      5-  8    to  reveal  w  as  God^s  image, 

124-19    remains  for  Science  to  re%eal  m" 
reveals 
Mis.     6-  4    Science  reveals  nv  as  spiritual, 
185-21     reveals  m'  infinitely  blessed, 
righteous 

Mis.  Ili»-10    Impotent  to  turn  the  righteous  m* 
rights  of 

(see  rights) 
rises 

My.  238-16    m-  rises  above  the  letter,  law,  or 
save 

Ret.    63-18    and  so  to  save  m-  from  it? 
Ln.    18-  6    may  say  that  God  can  never  save  m* 
saved 

Mis.  197-  8    m-  saved  from  sin,  sickness,  and 
saves 

M\j.  .348-13    divine  Principle,  God,  saves  nv. 
Saviour  of 

My.  293-30    And  the  Saviour  of  nv  saith  : 
Science  of 
Mis.    14-11    the  Science  of  vrv  coul<l  never 

186-18    let  us  not  lose  this  Science  of  w, 
02.      2-  8    The  .Science  of  nv  atid  the  uiuverse. 
My.  3.10-10    the  cosmos  and  Science  of  nv 
Science  saith  to 

Mis.  101-21    but  Science  saith  to  nv, 
sclentlflc 

In.    46-9    scientific  m- and  his  Maker 
seen 

So    27-19    •  "No  man  living  hath  yet  seen  m-  " 
seen  in 

'01.     5-26    nature  of  God  must  be  seen  in  nv 
sees 

^ris.  228-21    Whatever  nv  sees,  feels,  or 
seeth 

Pan.      1-15    what  a  nv  seeth  he  hopeth  not  for. 


577 


MAN 


man 
sense  of 

(see  sense) 
sentencing  a 

'0,'.    10-28    is  like  senteacing  aw  for 
separated 

L  n.    52-11    m-  separated  from  his  Maker. 
shall  keep 

.Mis.  175-13    M-  shall  keep  the  feast  of  Life, 
shall  utillxe 

.Mis.    69-  8    nv  shall  utilize  the  divine  power. 
shines 

Hcl.    57-15    M-  shines  by  borrowe<l  hght. 
showed 

.\<j.    21-11    showed  w  as  reflecting  God 
shows 

.My.    41-24    *  shows  nv  that  hia  real  estate  is 
sick 
.Mis.    69-14    called  to  visit  a  sick  f?j- 

69-30    Had  that  sick  vv  duminioa  over  the 
130-14    haa  to  make  a  vv  sick? 
Ilea.    12-14    never  made  a  »f  sick. 
.My.  339-29    The  fact  that  he  healed  the  sick  nv 
so-called 
A/is.  294-  2    inttrmity  of  evil  is  so-called  tn\ 
Ilea.    17-  8    the  material  so-<aUed  m'. 
My.  239-25    so-called  nv  boru  of  the  Uesh, 
Son  of 

(see  Son) 
son  of 

(see  son) 
Soul  of 

Rud.      1-  7    the  Soul  of  nv  and  the  universe. 
soul  of 

.My.  344-  9    *   'And  the  soul  of  nvl" 
soweth 
.Mis.    66-7    "VViiatsoever  a  w  soweth,  —  Ga/.  6.' 7. 
105-29      "W  hatsoever  a  w  soweth,  —  Gul.  0  :  7. 
34s-  4    wliatsoever  a  vv  soweth,  that  shall  he 
Xo.    32-9      "Whatsoever  a  w  soweth,  —  O'o/.  6:  7, 
Ilea.      5-27    "wliatsot-vt-r  a  w  soweth,      G'«/.  6;  7. 
My.      6-6    whatsoever  a  irr  soweth,  —  Gal.  6:7. 
spake 
Mis.    76-17    who  spake  as  never  m"  spake, 

269-12    a^  never  nv  spake," — see  John  7  :  46. 
Ln.    17-16    as  never  nv  spake," —  see  John  7;  4d. 
spake  of 

'OZ.     8-28    ile  spake  of  nv  not  aa  the 
species  of 

Ln.    51-15    the  highest  species  of  wr, 
spiritual 

(SVC  spiritual) 
spiritualizes 

My.     4-  4    obeilience  .   .  .  spiritualizes  m', 
standard  of 

i'an.    11-21    original  standard  of  m" 
stature  of 
Mis.    15-25    stature  of  vv  in  Christ  appears. 
No.    19-25    of  the  stature  of  nv  in  Christ. 
My.  103-13    attains  the  stature  of  nv  in  Christ 
status  of 
Mis.  183-31    arrive  at  the  true  status  of  m- 
In.    39-21    declare  the  immortal  status  of  m-, 
strength  Is  in 

A/(/    162-  6    Strength  is  In  w,  not  in  muscles  ; 
strong 

I'uL    62-10    •  required  a  strong  m'  to  ring  them, 
subject  of 

Mis.  185-29    reasoning  on  this  subject  of  vv 
such  a 

My.  318-25    *  was  such  a  fw  as  Christ  Jeaus?" 
suitable 

Man.  100-26    If  a  suitable  m-  Is  not  obtainable 
suspects 

lira.      1-16    *  nv  suspects  himself  a  fool  ; 
teach 
.Mis.  229-15    would  teach  nv  as  David  taught : 
3.30-24    lessons  teach  nv  to  be  kind, 
tell  a 

I'ul.    IS-  9    to  tell  a  nv  his  faults, 
testify  that 

Ln.    39-22    which  testify  that  nv  dies. 
that 
Mis.  122-  4    but  woe  to  that  vv  —  Matt.  18.- 7. 
123-  8    That  m-  can  break  the  forevi-r-law 
187-28    That  nv  nnist  be  f  vil  before  he 
35.3-18    "You  nni.''t  pay  that  m' ." 
Ret.    3**-  3    that  vv  would'not  expound  the 
42-15    end  of  that  nv  is—  Psal.  37:  37. 
I'n.    42-  9    That  nv  must  be  virions  before 
Rud.      9-  1    Ia.'»t  state  of  that  nv  —  .Matt.  12;  i5. 
Pan.     4-16    but  that  nv  also  is  a  creator. 
'01.    12-  4    If  St.  .John  should  tell  that  nv  that 
the  generic  term 
.My.  347-  5    tn'  the  generic  term  for  mankind." 


man 
tbe  only 

Mis.  188-30 
the  supposer 

Mis.  332-25 
thinks 

Hea.     6-18 

My.  271-  9 
this 

Mis. 


MAN 

was  the  first,  the  only  m\ 

Is  m"  the  supposer,  false  believer, 

A/"  thinks  he  is  a  medium  of 
what  a  nr  thinks  or  believes 


578 


MAN 


*  This  'm-'  was  held  responsible 

The  vice  versa  of  this  m" 

this  w  must  have  risen  above 

none  other  than  this  m", 

"This  nr  began  to  build, —  Luke  14:  30. 

God  made  manifest  through  w, 
power  manifested  through  vv  ; 

8    nv  thus  weds  himself  with  God, 


61-18 
294-12 
312-21 
Un.    46-11 
My.  162-16 
through 
Mis.    77-11 
'02.    18-  7 
thus  weds 
Un.    17- 
to  be  Christlike 

My.  148-29    summons  . 
to  God 

Vn.    51-25 
to  man 
Mis.  203-10 
My.  124-19 
to  show 

'02.     17-21 
towards 

My.  262-28 

tributarjr  to 

Un.    13-  3 


18-15 
2-14 
17-  8 


true 

Mis. 

Un. 

No. 

truth  of 

Mis.    57-12 
uneducated 
My.  305-  1 
unfit  for 

Mis.    25-29 
universe  and 

Mis.    65-13 
Un.    10-12 
unlimited 

Mis.  102-  5 
unwary 

Mis.  119-  7 
upright 

Mis.  147-19 
wake  In 

i\/js.    23-  6 
wakes  In 

Pan.     9-  2 
was  made 

Mis.    97-21 


.  for  m-  to  be  Christlike 

scientific  relation  of  m'  to  God, 

so  the  heart  of  m-  to  man." —  Ptov.  27;  19. 
for  Science  to  reveal  m'  to  man  ; 

to  show  m'  the  beauty  of  holiness 

letting  good  will  towards  m', 

theology  makes  God  tributary  to  m'. 


true  m'  and  true  woman, 
The  true  m,',  really  saved, 
impossible  for  the  true  ni' 

truth  of  m-  had  been  demonstrated, 

(an  obscure,  uneducated  m"), 

are  bad  and  unfit  for  m"; 

God's  universe  and  m'  are  immortal. 
The  universe  and  m"  are  the  spiritual 

finite  being,  an  unlimited  m', 

If  a  criminal  coax  the  unwary  m" 

The  upright  m"  is  guided  by  a  fixed 

*  "sleep  in  the  .   .   .  and  wake  in  m"? 

*  "sleeps  in  the  .   .   .  and  wakes  in  m".' 


m'  was  made  In  the  Image  and  likeness 
was  never  lost 

Mis.  182-19    ni-  was  never  lost  in  Adam, 
wedded 

My.  269-  4    m'  wedded  to  the  Lamb, 
well-being  of 

Rud.    12-21 
well-bred 

•01.    30-29 
were  begirt 
•01.    12-13 


requisite  for  the  well-being  ot  m\ 
*  honest,  sensible,  and  well-bred  m" 


Though  a  m"  were  begirt  with  the 
what  manner  of 

Mis.  296-29    What  manner  of  w  is  this  unknown 
who  applied 

Mis.  3.53-14 
who  falls 

Pan.    11-19 
whole 

Pul.      9-19 
whole  duty  of 

Mis.  293-22    includes  the  whole  duty  of  m' 
is  the  whole  duty  of  w. 


a  ni'  who  applied  for  work, 

as  the  m-  who  falls  physically  needs 

is  a  very  whole  m' 


•01.    32-21 

Wicked 

Mis.  191-  9 

257-  5 

'00.      8-10 

Hea.      9-18 

will  ere  long 

Peo.      8-26 

will  lift 

Peo.      3-  1 


refers  to  a  wicked  nv  as  the  devil ; 
and  wakes  in  a  wicked  m". 
A  wicked  m'  has  little  real 
God  never  made  a  wicked  m.'  ; 

and  that  m*  will  ere  long  stop 


will  lift  m'  ultimately  to  the 
will  naturally 

My.  188-28    m'  will  naturally  seek  the  Science  of 

will  of 

Mis.  180-23 

181-17 

182-17 

will  receive 

Un.     6-6    m-  will  receive  a  higher  selfhood. 


nor  of  the  will  of  m-, —  John  1 ;  13. 
nor  of  the  will  of  w,  —  John  1  .•  13. 
"Nor  of  the  will  of  m'."  —  John  1 ;  13. 


My. 

343- 

-  8 

work  of 

Ret. 

77- 

5 

would  enable 

'00. 

5- 

18 

wrath  of 

Mis. 

41- 

-  6 

No. 

7- 

-17 

8-13 

33- 

-  1 

'OZ. 

1- 

-12 

My. 

111- 

2 

man 

will  then  claim 

Mis.  196-  3  m-  will  then  claim  no  mind  apart  from 
wise 

Man.    41-  9  The  wise  m-  saith. 

My.  13.5-  2  The  wise  m"  has  said, 
with  God 

Un.     5-24  marvellous  unity  of  m'  with  God 
with  the  smallpox 

Mis.  344-15  or  to  a  m'  with  the  smallpox? 
woman  or  a 

a  woman  or  a  m\ 

*  the  noblest  work  of  m'." 

it  would  enable  nr  to  escape  from 

"the  wrath  of  w" —  Psal.  76."  10. 
wrath  of  nr  cannot  hide  it  from  Him. 
make  the  wrath  of  nr  to  praise  Him, 
wrath  of  nr  shall  praise  Him. 
"The  wrath  of  w—  Psal.  76;  10. 
"the  wrath  of  m" —  Psal.  76;  10. 

151-10  "The  wrath  of  m- —  Psal.  76;  10. 
wrench  from 

Mis.  246-  7  influenced  the  people  to  wrench  from  m" 
young 

Mis.  201-28  the  young  rrr  is  awakened  to 

Ret.      7-  7  *  young  nr  of  uncommon  promise. 

My.  149—14  a  young  w  vainly  boasted. 

Mis.     2-24  If  rrr  should  not  progress  after 

3-14  is  nr  healed  and  saved. 

6-  2  bring  m'  nearer  to  God, 

11-  5  if  a  m"  should  aim  a  ball  at 

14-  9  It  is  urged  that,  .   .   .  ?«'  has  fallen 

1^14  if  nr  has  lost  his  Principle 

18-22  jw  could  never  separate  himself  from 

22-  3  neither  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  m". 

47-21  ni',  His  image  and  likeness, 

48-14  made  a  ttr  drunk  on  water, 

51-27  *  A/'  in  the  sunshine  of  the  world's 

57-29  the  scale  of  being  up  to  rrr. 

61-15  *  the  m"  is  held  responsible  for 

61-16  *  where  a  ni'  was  said  to  be  'hanged 

61-24  a  sinner, —  anything  but  a  nr  ! 

64-27  wherefore  m"  is  thus  conditioned, 

65-31  by  m'  shall  his  blood  he— Gen.  9;  6. 

67-  8  thou  Shalt  not  rob  rn'  of  money, 

69-26  The  nr  is  living  yet  ; 

70-  7  As  a  m-  "thinketh  in  his—  Prov.  23;  7. 

70-  9  the  nr  was  well. 

71-25  ni'  is  incapable  of  originating  : 

72-  4  Science  sets  aside  ??r  as  a  creator, 

76-  4  "If  a  nr  keep  my  saying,  —  John  8:  51. 

77-28  or,  that  ni'  is  the  father  of  man. 

79-  7  nr  was,  and  is,  God's  perfect 

82-13  Is  there  infinite  progression  with  m' 

97-25  we  have  not  seen  all  of  nr  ; 

123-27  not  through  the  death  of  a  nr, 

129-15  If  a  w  is  jealous,  envious,  or 

131-  7  rrr  of  more  than  average  avoirdupois 

144-15  m-  shall  be  as  an — Isa.  32;  2. 

153-  1  than  in  nr  and  his  material  ways 

161-10  in  Science,  ?«'  is  the  son  of  God. 

165-  8  nr,  without  the  fetters  of  the  flesh, 

173-14  says  that  nr  is  both  matter  and 

173-16  must  not  rrr  have  preexisted 

173-19  to  pretend  that  it  is  nr? 

174-10  religious  sentiment  within  nr. 

183-  5  M-  nmst  love  his  neighbor  as  himself, 

184-  2  by  claiming  that  .   .   .  nr  is  matter  ; 
184-  2  claiming  that  .   .   .  nr  is  evil  ; 

184-  3  by  claiming  that  .   .   .  nr  dies. 

184-14  If  tyr  should  say  of  the  power 

185-15  and  7«"  be  clothed  with  might, 

185-24  how  much  of  a  m"  he  ever  has  been  : 

186-15  universal  Father  and  Mother  of  m-  ; 

187-23  w  is  their  reflection  and  glory. 

188-  3  M-  is  as  perfect  now, 

189-12  nr  as  God's  image,  or 

189-21  For  nr  to  know  Life  as  it  is, 

192-  2  we  do  not  mean  that  nr  is  God 

194-  7  Though  a  nr  were  begirt  with 

197-29  Let  wr  abjure  a  theory  that  is 

198-  2  nr  has  no  sinful  thoughts 

205-29  nr  born  of  the  great  i'"orever, 

217-24  and  nr  a  rebel  against  his  Maker. 

220-25  people  believe  that  a  rtr  is  sick 

232-28  of  God,  and  not  of  wr  : 

235-  1  nr  has  a  changed  recognition  of 

241-  4  771-  will  no  more  enter  heaven  sick 

245-18  rights  that  wr  is  bound  to  respect. 

252-19  It  appeals  to  man  as  7n-  : 

253-  4  what  m"  knoweth  as  did  our  Master 


MAN 


579 


MANHOOD 


man 

Mis.  255-10  A/-  should  be  found  not  claiming 

2(}»-10  Lives  there  a  wr  who  can  better 

26»-20  m-  can  only  be  Christianized  through 

2S2-  5  personality  in  Cod  or  in  wr, 

292-19  Christ  enjoins  it  upon  nf  to  help 

30«-  2  Until  this  be  done,  rn-  will  never 

330-  9  And  nr.  more  friendly,  should 

354-24  not  by  w  or  laws  material, 

3t)3-  5  molecule  and  monkey  up  to  m\ 

3^0-  6  time,  space,  immortality,  m" 

Man.    29-21  shall  be  a  r;r  and  a  woman, 

Chr.    53-48  Mind,  mother,  vv . 

5.5-14  A/-  that  is  born  of  a— Job  14  .•  1. 

Ret.    3.5-23  Though  a  wr  were  girt  with  the 

4S-20  health,  hope,  and  harmony  to  m\ 

59-  2  to  believe  w  has  a  linite  and 

60-  2  and  w  as  very  far  from  the 
64-16  A/-  that  is  in  lionor.  —  I'sal.  49.-  20. 

Un.     4-17    God  has  not  forbidden  rrf  to  know  Him  ; 
14-  6    earth,  in\  animals,  plants, 
14-24    ilow  then  couM  m'  escape, 
14-27    Go<l  never  saiil  that  w  would 
15-10     If  God  knows  evil,  so  must  m\ 
1,5-12     If  nr  must  be  destroyed  by 
15-10    called  .    .    .  nr  tin- sinful ;  ' 
24-14    m',  whose  source  is  infinite  Mind. 
26-14     *  A/'  decays  and  ages  move  ; 
26-19    can  it  be  also  true  .   .   .  that  rn'  decays? 
28-  8    define  Soul  a.s  something  wiihin  w? 
37-  4    Must  m-  die,  then,  in  order  to 
39-14    A/'  has  no  underived  power. 
3&-25    They  presuf)po3e  .   .   ,  that  nr  is  evil, 
39-26    that  Deity  is  deathless,  but  that  wi* 
51-14    A/'  is  the  generic  ti-rm  for 
59-21    calls  sin  real,  ami  nr  a  sinner, 
59-22    calls  sickness  real,  and  nt'  an  invalid, 
62-28    and  that  of  His  idea,  nr  ; 

Pul.     4-  7    Is  not  a  nr  metaphysically  and 

13-29    brought  forth  the  nr  chihl.—  Rev.  12;  13, 
16-15    Then,  O  nr  !     Like  this  stone, 
82-15    •  was  created  solely  for  nr. 

Rud.      5-11     Lives  there  a  nr  who  has  ever 

7-  9    m-  is  the  manifest  reflection  of  God. 
7-13    Acconling  to  .   .   .  nr  is  material, 
8-18    The  nr  who  calls  him.self  a 
No.      3-  7    hands  of  God.  than  of  nr. 
11-  3    A/-  has  an  inunortal  Soul, 
11-  5    A/"  has  i)erpetual  individuality  ; 
12-28    nr  the  reflection  of  His  power 
17-12    and  for  nr  to  be  more  than 
19-15    nr  is  His  individualized  idea. 
19-21    nr  is  in  His  image  and  likeness. 

24-  6    according  to  Sjiinoza,  ni'  is 

25-  8    chapter  sub-title 

25-13  A/-  is  the  eternal  idea  of 

26-14  nr  can  no  more  relapse  or  collapse 

28-24  chapter  sub-title 

31-27  "If  a  nr  keep  my  saying,  —  John  8  .•  51 

4.5-14  rights  which  w  is  bound  to  respect. 

46-19  A/'  h;is  a  noble  de.stiny  ; 

Pan.      7-10  declared  that  nr  should  die, 

9-26  chapter  sub-title 

10-  3  "If  a  m-  think  him.self  to  he  — Gal.  6.- 3. 

11-14  will  demonstrate  nr  to  be  superior 

11-16  If  nr  is  spiritually  fallen. 

'00.      3-  1  "When  a  nr  is  right, 

4-  3-  couples  .       .  life  and  death,  with  m- 

6-19  a  nr  who  uses  tobacco, 

'01.      8-13  Is  nr,  according  to  ('.  S., 

8-17  Is  rrr  His  image  and  likeness. 

8-18  can  nr  be  .   .   .  less  than  spiritual? 

10-11  m-  is  the  generic  term  for 

20-  5  Af-  is  properly  self-governed. 

27-26  .Mind  of  God  and  not  of  nr 

30-2.)  like  the  w  "clouting  his  own  cloak" 

34-27  »r  cannot  live  without  it  : 

'OS.      .5-12  For  nr  to  be  thoroughly  subordinated 

Ilea.      5-8  if  a  nr  ha.s  taken  cold  by 

17-4  Not  by  the  .sen.ses  .    .      does  nr  get  nearer 

Peo.      3-  2  as  a  nr  "thinketh  in  his—  Froc.  23;  7 

4-  7  became  Hnity.  or  nr, 

13-13  putting  w  to  the  rack  for  his 

RfU.      5-  3  nr  is  supposed  to  start  from  dust 

84-22  *  nr  who  cannot  r»?roncile  himself  to 

104-11  what  woulrl  be  thought  to-day  of  a  nr 

124-20  O  nr.  what  art  thou? 

129-15  m-.  seen  through  the  lens  of  .*5pirit, 

1)1-  9  bread  of  heaven  whereof  if  a  m-  eat 

149-25  nr  who  could  not  see  London  for  its 

1S2-24  health,  and  immortality  to  nr . 

I.SS-28  convey  all  iiniiressions  to  nr, 

20.5-20  nr  more  His  likeness. 

216-10  What.  then,  can  a  nr  do  with 

235-22  A/-  is  but  His  Image  and  likeness. 


man 

My. 


239-17    His  idea,  image,  or  likeness,  m\ 

2.J9-18    A/-  is  the  generic  term  for 

248-17    reality  of  God,  nr,  nature, 

249-22    a  nr,  rather  than  a  woman. 

268-10    God  hath  joine<l  .   .   .  nr  cannot  sunder. 

272-  6    hath  made  me  [m]  free  —  Rom.  8;  2. 

272-  9    no  claim  that  7ir  is  eijual  to  God, 

"If  a  nr  keep  mv  saying,  —  Jo/jn  8;  51. 
The  nr  whom  .UcClurt's  Mayazine 
causing  7?r  to  love  his  enemies  ; 

*  "lis  meet  that  nr  be  meek." 
It  will  be  a  nr." 

*  "Can  you  name  the  nr"!" 
344-13    absurd  to  say  that  when  a  nr  dies, 
344-13    nr  will  be  at  once  better  than 
346-22    •  her  successor  would  be  am. 
346-27    "I  did  say  that  a  nr  would  be 
.147-25    nr  is  not  the  author  of  .Science, 
34S-15    neither  nr  nor  maUria  medica. 


300-18 
3as-31 
316-  6 
341-16 
343-  8 
34:j-  9 


shall  hold  and  m'  the  property 


manage 

Man.    79-2 

managed 

Man.    11-V2  have  not  been  properly  m-, 

management 

Mis.  28.3-  8  wr  of  another  man's  property.  ■ 

Man.    76-  5  indicates  the  proper  wr  of 

Pul.    55-28  *  nr  of  its  own  alTairs. 
manager 

Man.    26-  1  for  the  editors  and  the  m- 

26-  3  nr  of  the  general  Committee 

27-  4  nr  of  the  general  Committee 
78-12  the  nr  of  the  Committee 
80-22  Kditors  and  M\ 

80-23  for  the  editors  and  the  m- 

97-  7  nr  of  the  Committees 

101-  2  nr  of  the  general  Committee 

101-  5  appoint  an  assistant  nr. 

*  w  of  the  Publishing  Society, 


Pul.    59-22 

managers 

A/is.  296-  4 

manages 

Mis.  226-25    m"  to  evade  the  law, 
Manchester,  N.  H. 

Po.    vi-  3 
My.  10.5-20 


Its  constituents  and  nr 


*  published  in  M-,  X.  II 
Dr.  Davis  of  A/-,  X.  II. 


mandate 

Mis. 

m-  s 

74-  9 

283-28 

394-12 

'00. 

8-28 

Po. 

45-15 

My. 

302-  2 

No  .  .  .  lurks  in  this  nr, 
the  stern  wr  of  Science. 
Science  is  the  nr  of  Truth 
nr  that  .speaks  from  above, 
you  obey  the  wr  but  retain  a 
nr  that  speaks  from  above. 
Through  the  nr  of  mind 

man-face 

Pan.     3-31    his  ;/r,  the  celestial  worlil. 
manfully 

a/is.  118-23    they  must  be  met  nr 

manger 

Mis.  320-  9    on  the  nr  of  our  Lord, 
Xo.    36-27    Jesus  was  a  babe  born  in  a  m- 
My.  262-  8    born  in  a  w  amidst  the  flocks' 
manhood  (see  also  manhood's) 


Mis. 


In. 


Xn. 
Pan. 

•00. 

•01. 
Ilea. 
Peo. 
My. 


16-  6    nr  or  womanhood  of  Christianity 
33-10    nr  of  God,  our  divine  lather 
84-13    Jesus,  as  material  nr.  was  not 
166-  8    nr,  and  womanhood  of  Truth 
185-23    no  need  ...  to  measure  his  nr, 
206-16    of  what  constitutes  true  w 
257-25    childhood,  age.  and  nr 
^-i~n?    >"u"'.  '""■  aii'l  age  gayly  tread 
2-25    stature  of  nr  in  Christ  Jesus. 
42-28    wherein  true  nr  and  womanhood 
51-  9    gained  through  Christ  a.s  perfect  w. 
59-14    Jesus  a[)peare<l  .   .   .  and  grew  to  m', 
37-  3    in  Science  his  divine  nature  and  w 
10-24    A  higher  wr  is  manifejit, 
10-24    fondling  token  of  unselfed  nr 
9-  3    referring  to  .   .   .  his  temporal  w. 
10-  6    supposed  to  have  fought  the  nr  of 
13-14    forcing  from  the  lips  of  nr  shameful 
12-30    gems  in  the  settings  of  nr 
64-21     •  realization  of  ideal  nr 
272-19    *  chapter  sub-title 
273-17    presented  to  youth  and  to  w 
274-12    intellectuality,  and  happiness  in  nr. 
346-30    m    and  womanhood  of  God 


MANHOOD'S 


580 


MANKIND 


manhood's  . 

My.  253-  9    *  manhood's  glorious  crown  to  gain. 

manifest 

Mis.    34-  9  simply  thought  made  m'. 

36-  8  but  they  ni'  less  of  Mind. 

37-  5  m-  in  all  thoughts  and  desires 
44-20  made  m"  in  the  flesh. 

47-  4  matter  is  but  ni'  mortal  mind. 

72-2.5  Matter  is  7?c  mortal  mind, 

77-10  God  made  m-  through  man, 

78-  3  God  is  made  «r  in  the  flesh, 

86-  7  m-  growth  at  every  experience. 

145-  6  seems  as  requisite  to  w  its 

147-12  Do  you  m'  love  for  those  that 

154-  7  is  ??r  in  His  care. 

154-21  be  made  ni'  in  the  flesh 

185-  5  is  made  m-  as  Truth, 

191-30  sin  or  disease  made  m\ 

199-20  his  transcendent  goodness  is  m' 

219-25  made  wr  on  the  body, 

289-  6  in  whatever  form  it  is  made  m'. 

354-18  make  tiv  the  movement  of 

Chr.    53-61  "God  was  m'  in  the  flesh."—  I  Tim.  3: 

Ret.    61-  4  latent  fear,  made  m-  on  the  body 

Put.    21-  9  to  be  made  ?n"  in  my  life. 

52-25  *  belief  in  what  he  taught  is  m', 

Rud.     3-21  mental  error  made  wr  physically, 

7-  9  man  is  the  m'  reflection  of  God, 

No.    16-  5  whatever  He  knows  is  made  m', 

16-  8  this  knowledge  would  w  evil 

Pan.    10-24  A  higher  manhood  is  nv , 

13-11  never  more  w  than  in 

'01.     9-16  God  is  made  m"  in  the  flesh, 

12-27  and  thus  is  m"  in  the  flesh. 

21-18  m-  unfitness  to  criticise  it 

Hea.      6-18  strong  enough  to  nr  it. 

12-11  before  tiiey  can  become  m* 

Aly.    10-  8  *  should  now  m"  itself 

18-19  never  more  m'  than  in  its 

48-32  *  is  already  nv  in  their  faces, 

76-16  *  ni'  in  the  support  of  their 

85-14  *  it  is  conspicuously  m' . 

109-24  "nr  in  the  flesh,"—  I  rim.  3;  16. 

124-28  "m-  in  the  flesh,"—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 

150-30  if  the  wisdom  you  m"  causes 

164-13  is  present  to  m'  light. 

282-22  interest  you  m'  in  the  success 

302-  9  m-  through  so-called  matter. 

348-  7  made  m'  in  the  flesh, 

349-29  makes  m'  the  infinite  nature, 

manifestation 

Mis.    21-18  Mind  and  its  infinite  m", 

26-  6  all  is  Mind  and  its  m", 

27-24  Creation,  evolution,  or  m*, 

27-29  it  is  a  small  nv  of  Mind, 

41-26  w  of  man  in  Science. 

84-17  m-  of  the  Son  of  God 

150-30  with  its  universal  m", 

164-16  m-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

271-  3  as  matter  and  its  mr  in  effect 

312-13  *  "No  more  striking  nr  of 

361-24  His  m-  is  the  spiritual  universe, 

Bet.    27-26  Its  natural  nr  is  beautiful 

67-  9  The  first  iniquitous  m' 

88-  8  a  higher  m"  of  Life. 

94-22  its  m"  must  be 

Rud.     3-22  nr  of  Truth  upon  the  body 

'00.    10-  3  some  w  of  God  asserting 

'01.     5-18  m-  of  the  real  s[)iritual  man 

'02.     2-21  to  a  more  spiritual  m', 

5-28  Love  and  the  nr  thereof? 

Hea.     6-20  to  whatever  w  we  see. 

My.  124-  2  by  m-  of  the  truth 

207-12  *  more  perfect  w  of  the  truth 

261-29  thoughts  of  Life  and  its  m' . 

267-31  expression,  and  nr  of  goodness 

■347-27  the  m-  of  a  fixed  Principle 

357-  7  opposite  of  spiritual  means,  ni', 

manifestations 

Mis.    11-18  m-  wherein  and  whereby  we  love  our 

61-  1  material  belief,  in  all  its  nr, 

102-19  His  chastisements  are  the  nr  of  Love. 

362-  1  divine  modes  and  w  are  not  those  of 

362-19  material  nr  of  evil, 

374-  5  in  most  of  its  varied  nr . 

Ret.    57-20  supply  all  nr  of  intelligence. 

65-25  practical  nr  of  Christianity 

Un.    26-  8  and  for  my  varying  nr . 

Pul.    38-27  *m-  of  a  higher  spirituality 

No.    42-  3  *  such  nr  of  God's  power 

'02.      7-  3  His  infinite  irr  of  love 

Hea.      6-14  w  ignorantly  imputed  to  spirits. 

7-2  m-  of  the  power  of  Truth 

My.    88-16  *  remarkable  external  m' 

349-20  Divine  modes  or  m-  are  natural, 


manifested 

Mis.    49-  5  m"  some  mental  unsoundness, 

176-10  supreme  devotion  to  Principle  .   .   .  m' 

256-  8  public  confidence  m'  in  daily 

357-19  third  stage  ...  is  nr  in  love, 

Pul.    23-20  *  years  of  more  intense  life,  m'  in 

Rud.      4—  8  Science  is  Mind  nr . 

10-15  Disea.se  is  a  thing  of  thought  ni' 

No.    31-14  Son  of  God  was  nr , —  /  John  3;  8. 

Pan.     2-17  *  nr  in  the  existing  universe." 

'00.      7—  6  greater  love  of  the  Scriptures  nr . 

'02.    18-  7  divine  power  nr  through  man  ; 

Aly.    51-13  *  interest  nr  on  the  part  of  the  people, 

85-16  *  m'  in  the  building  of  a  church 

245-14  animal  elements  nr  in  ignorance, 

318-22  m-  more  and  more  agitation, 

manifesting 


Pul.    23-11 
Mu.  316-23 

manifestly 

Mis.  187-10 

manifesto 

Mis.    22-  4 

manifests 

Mis.  12-26 
23-  4 
23-27 
25-20 
41-22 
206-13 
38-  2 


*  nr  itself  under  several  diiTerent 
m'  its  unbiased  judgment  by 

a  chord  is  nr  the  reality  of  music, 

unerring  nr  of  Alind, 

Whatever  m'  aught  else  in  its  effects 

intelligence  that  m-  power 

m"  all  His  attributes  and  power, 

m"  the  spirit  of  Christ. 

nr  inflammation  and  a  belief  of 

scientific  growth  m'  no  weakness, 

nr  immortality,  whose  Principle  is 

m-  love  for  God  and  man. 


m'  demands  on  my  time 
wr  letters  and  inquiries 
My  answer  to  m'  letters 
Among  the  nr  soft  chimes 
His  m"  wisdom  shines  through 
assuming  nr  forms  and  colors, 
m'  Christmas  memorials, 
and  gives  nr  blessings. 


Un. 

My.  168-17 

manifold 

Mis.     X-  9 

132^18 

310-11 

343-26 

363-18 
Rud.  6-  4 
My.  257-24 

262-32 

Manila 

Pan.    14-23    succor  and  protect  them,  as  at  J\/', 

manipulate 

Mis.  119-2S    Would  you  consent  that  others  .  .  .  n 
Pul.    62-13    *  little  nmscular  power  to  ni' 
Rud.     3-16    no  more  .   .   .  than  they  will  nv 

manipulates 

Ret.    71-18    He  who  secretly  w  mind 
Rud.    12-  2    nor  m'  the  parts  of  the  body 
manipulating 

Mis.  113-11    mentally  nr  human  mind, 

manipulation 

Mis.     3-17    Hygiene,  m',  and  mesmerism 

248-  5    literal  meaning  .   .   .  would  be  m"  ; 
378-16    she  did  ask  him  how  w  could  benefit 
iV/y.  307-  6    treatment  and  m'  of  patients, 
mankind  {see  also  mankind's) 
advantage  for 

A"o.    41-10    to  the  best  advantage  for  m" 


aid  of 

Mis    57-  1    and,  by  the  aid  of  nr,  all  was 
aii 

Mis.  114-27 
252-21 


will  test  all  m'  on  all  questions ; 
spiritually,  and  to  all  in'. 
He  lives  for  all  nr. 
enrich  the  affections  of  all  w, 
promote  the  welfare  of  all  nr 
the  controller  of  all  m'. 
include  all  nr  in  one  affection. 
Christianity  blesses  all  m' . 

*  inspires  you  to  welcome  all  m' 
to  speak  charitably  of  all  /n* 
mission  of  our  Master  was  to  all  m' 
all  Ml"  to-day  hath  its  gloom 
God  hath  given  it  to  all  nr. 
which  all  ?ir  may  share. 

*  should  signify  to  all  nr"! 
which  is  to  all  w  a  light 
May  you  and  I  and  all  m'  meet 
but" to  bless  all  ni'. 

*  claim  the  allegiance  of  m'." 


294-10 

Man.    41-24 

45-12 

Rud.    10-  2 

No.    39-18 

Pan.      9-21 

My.    24-  8 

106-  3 

122-30 

168-11 

170-16 

218-26 

264-13 

282-15 

351-16 

353-18 

ailegiance  of 

My.  299-  9 

appetites  of 

'01.    27-20    appetites  of  m'  corrected, 
application  to  ... 

My.  146-20    their  present  application  to  m' 
are  better 

No.    40-24    w  are  better  because  of  this. 


MANKIND 


581 


MANKIND 


mankind 

awake 

My.  35ft-  1    When  will  rrr  awake  to  know  their 
benedictions  for 

Mis.  320-  8    with  divine  benedictions  for  w. 
beneficial  to 

lict.    Ho-  8    and  beneficial  to  w. 
benefit 
Mis.  227-20    send  forth  to  benefit  m-  ; 

351-18    nor  benefit  wr  by  such  endeavors. 
'01.    20-  4    to  serve  God  and  benefit  w. 
My.  203-28    doing  so  much  to  benefit  w 
benefits 

'04.      1-19    honors  God  and  benefits  w 
beset 

Mis.  318-26    Two  points  of  danger  beset  nv  ; 
■letter  for 
JJca.     9-  7    better  for  m-,  morally  and 
I'ro.     (j-  1     *  all  the  better  for  in- 
better  part  of 

Mis.  273-13    as  well  as  the  better  part  of  m-, 
bless 

Ret.    11-  8    And  live  to  bless  wr. 
Pul.    87-23    states  of  mind,  to  bless  nr. 
Po.    60-  5    And  live  to  bless  m\ 
blessed 

My.  232-  7    m-  blessed,  and  God  glorified. 
brings  forth 

My.  247-20    brings  forth  m'  to  receive  your 
common  walks  of 

Mis.  12.5-24    Apart  from  the  common  walks  of  m- 
comprehension  of 
Mis.  200-15    general  comprehension  of  »r 
Pul.    84-22    *  to  the  comprehension  of  m\ 
concerns 

liri.    88-11    The  spiritual  .  .  .  most  concerns  m". 
confidence  of 

Mis.  229-20    The  confidence  of  nv  in 
consecrating 

Mis.  2'Jl-27    refreshing,  and  consecrating  m-. 
convictions  of 

'04.    14-17    common  convictions  of  m" 
coworkers  for 

'01.    29-15    grand  coworkers  for  m-, 
delivering 

Mis.  235-10    delivering  nr  from  all  error 
determination  of 

Mis.     2-7    strong  determination  of  m- 
dormant  In 

Pul.    72-24    *  dormant  in  m-  for  ages," 
effects  upon 

Mis.    12-27    in  its  effects  upon  m-, 
elevates 

My.  130-13    lever  which  elevates  w. 
enlightened 

Mis.  .340-31    have  not  sufficiently  enlightened  m- 
existence  of 

liud.    12-19    health  or  existence  of  m', 
friends  of 

My.  213-10    truest  friends  of  m-, 
gave  to 

Pul.    53-23    *  gave  to  w  the  key  to  health 
governs 

Xo.    3,5-20    and  yet  governs  w. 
great  need  of 

Mis.  107-11    More  love  is  the  great  need  of  m\ 
growth  of 

Mis.  237-23    push  on  the  growth  of  m*. 
healed 
Mis.  387-17    loved  and  healed  m-  : 
Po.       6-12    loved  and  healed  m-  : 
healing 

Mis.    ix-  9    healing  nr  morally,  physically, 
helped 

.,.'"-     ""'*    <'ach  In  turn  has  helped  m*. 
Ills  of 

My.  268-21    solace  the  sore  ills  of  m- 
inquiry  of 

Mis.  .307-16    inquiry  of  nr  as  to  Christianity 
Interest  of 

Mu-  339-  2    subserve  the  Interest  of  m\ 
laboring  for 

Mis.  1.5.5-  7    Forget  self  in  laboring  for  m-  ; 
longevily  of 

My.  265-18    increa.'fing  the  longevity  of  m-, 
love 

My.  233-30    as  much  as  they  love  nr? 
love  for 

My.  288-  8    Love  for  m-  Is  the  elevator  of  the 
masses  of 

My.  l'^l-I9    classes  and  masses  of  nr, 
message  to 

'"/     31-11  entrusted  me  With  a  message  to  m- 
morals  for 

Mis.  110-12  makes  morals  for  nr  1 

Pul.     7-15  made  morals  for  nr. 


mankind 

morals  of 

My.  24'J-14    fatal  to  .  .   .  the  morals  of  m', 
multiplication  of 

.\/i,v.  244-11    in  the  multiplication  of  m? 
must  gravitate 

Mis.  267-22    A/-  mu.st  gravitate  from  sense  to  Soul, 
need  of 

'04.     9-29    has  met  the  need  of  nr  with 
opeu  to 

'00.     9-  9    The  secret  ...  is  open  to  m-. 
passing  out  of 

Pan.    12-  7    constantly  passing  out  of  nr 
pos.siblllties  of 

Mis.  251-19    present  possibilities  of  nr. 
prevent 

■Mis.  232-28    prevent  nr  from  striking  out 
receive  from 

My.  160-  9    that  we  receive  from  w  justice, 
reform 


.  reform  rtr  unless 


'04.     8-11    No  person  can 
reforming 

'01.    27-13    healing  and  reforming  m". 
regenerating 

'04.     9-10    regenerating  m-  and  fulfilling 
regeneration  of 
My.    22-17    *  for  the  regeneration  of  nr  ; 
3.52-15     *  in  the  regeneration  of  m'. 
regulator  of 

.Mis.  353-19    steer  the  regulator  of  w. 
saves 
Mis.  261-24    has  saved,  and  still  saves  m'  ; 
My.  260-  2    Life  that  heals  and  saves  nr. 
348-16    God,  heals  and  saves  nr. 
saving 

Pul.     6-10    healing  and  saving  w. 
servant  of 

.Mis.  2ti6-10    unacknowledged  servant  of  nr. 
spirituality  of 

.Mis.  245-14    morals,  and  spirituality  of  nr. 
struggling  with 

.Mis.  126-  9    when  struggling  with  m-  his  temper, 
taught 

My.  16.3-  4    taught  nr  to  win  through 
teach 

in.    59-16    could  reach  and  teach  m' 
telling 

Pul.    1.5-11    telling  m-  of  the  foe  in 
term  for 

.My.  347-  5    man  the  generic  term  for  m\" 
to  help 

.My.  216-  4    in  order  to  help  m-  with  It. 
to  please 

Po.    23-18    Than  just  to  please  nr. 
to  save 
.Mis.  229-23    to  heal  and  to  save  nr 
'04.    11-  6    waits  and  pleads  to  save  nr 
unprofitable  to 

.My.  113-  7    suct>  a  book  be  .  .  .  unprofitable  to  m? 
unwarned 

'01.    19-24    subject  m-  unwarned  and  undefended 
uplift 

.Mis.     3-29    The  tendency  ...  is  to  uplift  nr  : 
uplifts 
.Mis.  260-22    truth  of  Mind-healing  uplifts  nj-, 
.V«.    4.5-  9    whatever  uplifts  tn\ 
war  with 

'00.     8-22    before  we  can  .   .   .  war  with  m'. 
woes  of 

Pro.    11-23    responsible  for  all  the  woes  of  nr 
wrongs  of 

Ao.    40-18    only  the  wrongs  of  m\ 

And  m'  from  the  rlust  : 

gives  God's  infinite  meaning  to  nr, 

draw  nr  toward  purity. 

How  sliall  nr  worship"  the 

.\P  thinks  either  too  much  nr 

wonderful  spiritual  import  to  nr  I 

question  at  is.sue  with  nr  is  ; 

by  nr  I  mean  mortals, 

than  whom  w  hath  no  higher  ideal 

to  God,  to  his  Leafier,  and  to  nr. 

to  bciiffit  liiinsflf  and  m\ 

the  blessing  it  has  been  to  w 

through  the  mental  avenues  of  m' 

(not  by  nr.  but  by  a  kind  of  men) 

Je.sns  lai<l  down  his  life  for  ni'  ; 

*  of  its  adherents  and  of  nr. 

is  all  that  I  ask  of  nr. 

which  inakt's  nr  drunken. 

effect  of  both  methods  on  nr. 

A/"  will  be  God-governed 

M-  almost  universally  gives  to 

171'  will,  as  aforetime,' 


Mis 

vii-10 

2.5-17 

37-  5 

106-23 

107-32 

162-  4 

246-28 

261-24 

270-  8 

^fan. 

42-  8 

Ret 

72-  6 

Pul. 

74-18 

'01. 

1-  3 

'02. 

14-19 

18-20 

My. 

45-  a 

117-32 

212-  5 

215-30 

222-25 

225-20 

23>-8 

MANKIND 


582 


MAN'S 


mankind 

My.  239-12 
239-23 
264-  5 
295-26 
303-22 
344-27 
348-  1 
350-18 

mankind's 

Mis.  130-30    m-  triumphal  march  out  of  the 
No.    36-27    M'  concept  of  Jesus  was  a  babe 


Must  VI'  wait  for  the  ultimate  of 

ni'  ...  is  the  material,  so-called  man 

until  nr  learn  more  of  my  meaning 

You,  I,  and  ?n'  have  cause  to 

his  legacy  of  truth  to  m\ 

Were  ...  I  should  tremble  for  w  ; 

My  discovery  that  nv  is  absolutely 

m'  .  .  .  dost  doom  above. 


manlike 

Mis. 

178-  6 

No. 

20-  6 

'01. 

6-29 

7-  3 

manly 

Mis. 

88-17 

296-19 

325-15 

Put. 

60-  7 

man-made 

Mis. 

38-22 

64-15 

168-11 

not  satisfied  with  a  m'  God, 
would  fashion  Deity  in  a  in'  mould, 
That  God  is  .   .   .  m-,  is  not  my  sense  of 
Scholastic  theology  makes  God  m'  ; 

Its  ni'  honesty  follows  like  a 

Do  m-  Britons  patronize  taprooms 

Robust  forms,  with  m'  brow 

*  clear,  m',  and  intelligent  tones, 

elaborating  a  m'  theory, 
M-  theories  are  narrow, 
not  the  m'  rabbi 

man-midwife 

Pco.     6-  9    *  m-,  chemist,  druggist,  or  drug 

manna 

they  were  fed  with  m'  : 

*  "Day  by  day  the  m"  fell ;" 


"after  the  w  of  my—  see  Acts  24:  14. 

even  after  the  m'  that  all 

after  the  nv  of  a  mother 

after  the  m'  of  the  Sunday  service. 

saving  himself  after  the  rn'  that 

after  the  t)V  of  mortal  man, 

after  the  m-  taught  by  Jesus, 

bard  spake  after  this  m.'  : 
After  this  nv  and  in  no  other 
After  this  m-  our  Master  cast  out 

all  m-  of  evil — Alatt.  5: 11. 

in  all  771-  of  subtleties 

saith  to  all  ni'  of  disease, 

healing  all  m"  of  diseases. 

all  rrv  of  evil —  Alatt.  5;  11. 

healing  all  ni'  of  diseases. 

healing  of  all  nv  of  diseases. 

all  nv  of  evil—  Matt.  5:  11. 

Healing  all  m'  of  diseases 

all  nv  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11. 
-_-  __    power  over  all  w  of  diseases  ; 
214-21    healing  all  nv  of  diseases, 

all  ??i"  of  diseases. 

healing  all  7rv  of  disease, 

healing  all  77!'  of  disease, 

all  nv  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11. 

heals  all  wr  of  sickness 

*  spoke  in  a  very  animated  nv 

method  of  Mind-healing,  or  in  any  ttv 
or  speak  of  me  in  any  rrv  as  a 
My.  223-22    which  relate  in  any  nv  to  the 
301-26    in  any  m'  whatever. 
authoritative 

7\f  V.  326-  7    *  official  and  authoritative  nv. 
bearing  and 

Put.    31-26    *  winning  in  bearing  and  nv, 
best  possible 

Rud.    15-15    to  fill  in  the  best  possible  nv  the 
Christian 

Man.    97-17    to  correct  in  a  Christian  nv 
Christian  spirit  and 
Man.    77-26    in  a  Christian  spirit  and  m', 


Mis. 

153-  7 

My. 
lo  -n  *i  #^ 

31-  6 

after  the 

Mis. 

96-15 

140-  7 

167-  2 

315-  3 

Un. 

58-  9 

No. 

10-26 

'01. 

33-22 

after  this 

Mis. 

126-30 

Ret. 

86-23 

Pan. 

5-23 

all 

Mis. 

8-24 

196-  5 

Ret. 

60-18 

'01. 

2-  5 

3-  5 

24-27 

34-  3 

'02. 

11-23 

15-  6 

My. 

104-31 

190-22 

214-21 

219-17 

239-10 

245-  1 

316-  8 

364-16 

animated 

My 

320-32 

any 

Mis 

351-10 

Pul 

75-  8 

manner 

same 

Un.     2-17    In  the  same  m'  the  sick  lose  their 
some 

Mis.  295-11    *  for  some  m*  of  notoriety." 
striiting 

Pul.    45-20    *  proved,  in  most  striking  nv, 
suitable 

Man.    61-22    dignified  and  suitable  m\ 
way  or 

Mis.  381-24    in  any  way  or  ni'  disposing  of, 
wiciced 

'01.    15-29    *  wicked  7W  of  attending 


Alis. 


My. 


intelligent 

Pul.    69-26 
lil<e 

Un.    21-  7 
material 

Pul.    63-20 
no 

Man.    81-  8 

82-  5 

of  man 

Mis.  296-28 

370-22 

of  Science 

No.    35-  3 


*  not  done  so  in  an  intelligent  nv. 
In  like  m'  good  and  evil  talk  to 

*  in  a  very  tangible  and  material  nv 

shall  in  no  m'  be  connected  with 
are  in  no  m'  connected  with  these 

What  nv  of  man  is  this  unknown 
What  m'  of  man  is  it  that  has 

What  m-  of  Science  were  C.  S.  without 


12-18 

31-  4 

32-  7 
171-14 

69-28 
280-28 
321-18 

manners 

Mis.  283-16 

313-  5 

'00.      2-12 

My.  309-  3 

manor 

Po.    10-  6 
My.  337-  7 

manright 

Ret.    76-  4 

Man's 

Mis.  175-10 

man's 

Mis.  2-19 
2-21 
16-12 
17-27 
18-26 
30-14 
46-17 
47-23 
52-21 

64-  7 

65-  6 
65-25 
65-31 
68-  5 
70-  2 
70-  4 
75-  4 
79-  9 
79-22 
96-  1 
96-19 
98-  2 

100-31 
105-  2 
105-13 
119-17 
124-19 
124-32 
129-16 
151-14 
1,54-10 
171-  6 
173-  2 
173-26 
174-29 
181-  2 

181-  4 
181-15 
181-27 

182-  6 
182-15 
183-25 
183-28 
184-25 
186-  7 
186-31 
192-  6 
192-20 
193-30 
196-17 
198-19 
19!)-  5 
20.5-17 
205-25 
206-  8 
214-  9 
220-  9 
222-  1 


in  a  m'  least  understood  ; 
To  mentally  argue  in  a  m"  that 
seem  not  to  know  in  what  nv  they 
and  see  what  m"  they  are  of. 

*  ??i"  in  which  the  dome  seems  to 
In  no  way  nor  m'  diil  I  request 

*  m'  in  which  the  statements  have 

breach  of  good  w  and  morals  ; 
It  is  a  digest  of  good  ni\ 
he  gives  little  time  to  society  m,' 
cultivated  in  mind  and  m,- . 

Lord  of  the  main  and  w! 
Lord  of  the  main  and  nv\ 


God's  law  of  nv. 

M-  Life  is  God  ; 

God,  m'  saving  Principle, 

A/"  probation  after  death  is  the 

nv  ability  to  meet  them  is  from  God  ; 

nv  primitive,  sinless,  spiritual 

can  we  .   .   .  separate  one  nv  interests 

understanding  of  nv  real  existence, 

It  is  possible,  and  it  is  7rv  duty, 

substantiates  ?7i'  identity, 

M'  existence  is  a  problem  to  be 

nv  indestructible  eternal  life  in  God. 

m"  ipse  dixit  as  to  the  stellar  system 

balancing  m'  account  with  his  Maker. 

"whoso  sheddeth  nv  blood,  —  Gen.  9:  6. 

include  also  j/r  changed  appearance 

else  the  Scriptures  misstate  ni'  power. 

cast  out  the  sick  ?«"  illusion, 

m'  possible  earthly  development. 

M'  origin  and  existence  being  in  Him, 

immortal  ni'  divine  Principle. 

m'  salvation  from  sickness  and 

m'  redemption  from  sickness 

m'  perfect  model  should  be 

stages  of  7M"  recovery  from  sin 

facts  of  irv  spirituality, 

M'  real  life  or  existence 

against  rtv  high  destiny. 

771'  true  sense  is  filled  with  peace. 

In  proportion  to  a  ni'  spiritual 

an  atom  of  another  w  indiscretion. 

He  is  nv  only  real  relative 

God  only  waits  for  7?r  worthinesa 

anoint  the  blind  m"  eyes 

human  reason,  or  7tv  theorems, 

the  counterfeit  of  7?;"  creator 

spiritual  facts  of  7w"  Life  here 

TTV  spiritual  sonship 

i\/-  knowledge  of  this  grand  verity 

understan(i  7?r  true  birthright, 

gain  the  sense  of  7n"  spiritual 

perceive  nv  actual  existence 

7?r  primal,  spiritual  existence, 

is  a  denial  of  7?r  spiritual  sonship  ; 

m-  "dominion  over  all  the—  see  Gen.  1:  26. 

as  the  seal  of  tt?'  adoption. 

far  below  m'  original  standard, 

lest  sense  of  ?«■  perfection, 

infinite  importance  to  7rr  spiritual 

w  ability  to  prove  the  truth  of 

the  understanding  of  ttv  capabilities 

77?-  unitv  with  his  Maker, 

We  know  that  nv  body,  as  matter, 

7?T  ability  to  annul  his  own  erring 

7?!"  identity  or  consciousness 

Mortal  7?i-  repentance  and 

interpret  m'  eternal  existence. 

7»-  foes  shall  be  they  of—  Matt.  10:  36. 

to  refute  the  sick  7tv  thoughts, 

takes  away  a  nv  proper  sense  of 


MAN'S  583 


MANY 


man's 

Mis.  229-  8 
2:M-12 
241-  4 
241-21 
244-22 
252-30 
252-31 
261-25 
267-2.S 
283-  9 
2S6-  9 
309-16 
309-22 
320-13 
3.30-11 
331-  7 
362-  5 
363-2S 
36:^-28 
363-29 
Man.  15-15 
Ret.  9-24 
10-16 
21-14 
61-  1 
61-10 
63-16 
73-15 
77-  3 
Un.  2-  9 
4-20 
15-  1 
41-15 
46-  6 
53-23 
53-25 
57-  7 
vii-21 
3-12 
23-24 
82-17 
23-23 
25-22 
26-16 
26-19 
33-19 
43-2S 
4-27 
10-  1 
10-29 
11-23 
11-26 
12-28 
3-20 
1-21 
10-19 
13-20 
»-30 
10-18 
16-20 
17-  8 
5-7 
19-18 
2-  1 
9-28 
10-16 
12-19 
5-  4 
10.5-  3 
124-  4 
128-10 
128-14 
129-24 
134-19 
188-24 
200-15 
219-14 
222-23 
244-16 
267-26 
267-29 
277-10 
277-12 
283-17 
302-  3 
340-31 
350-14 
iscc  al: 

mansion 

Mis.  239-12 

324-13 

32.5-  1 

Un.    52-25 

Pul.      3-12 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
•01. 


'02. 


Hca. 
Peo. 


My. 


than  he  does  the  sick  m'. 

What  hinders  uv  propress  Is 

are  correlated  in  w  .■salvation  ; 

m'  bondage  to  .sin  and  sickness. 

And  he  <lid  tlii.s  for  w  example  ; 

wise  wr  .spiritual  dictionary  ; 

the  poor  m'  money  ; 

men  after  m'  own'making. 

spiritualizes  m'  motives  and 

inanat^enient  of  another  w  property. 

m"  oneness  with  Ciod, 

true  idea  of  jw  <livine  Princijile. 

.\f'  individual  life  is  infinitely 

that  caliris  m'  fears, 

m'  po.ssiliilities  are  infinite, 

for  nf  rich  heritage, 

m'  reason  is  at  rest  in  God's 

the  learned  m'  masterpiece, 

the  ignorant  nr  dictionary, 

the  wise  nr  dire<-tory. 

unfolding  w  unity  with  God 

*  to  know  His  voice  From  m' 
rtv  origin  and  signiHcation. 
dreams,  not  of  w  real  existence, 
arises  .   .   .  from  mortal  m"  ignorance, 
m'  harmony  is  no  more  to  he  invaded 
conspiracy  "against  rtr  Life 
itv  spiritual  individuality  in  God, 

*  honest  nc  the  noblest  work  of 
takes  away  m"  fondness  for  sin 
forbid  w  accjuaintance  with  evil, 
by  m"  first  disobedience, 
w  unity  with  his  Maker 
while  ours  is  wr  man. 
.^f•  Father  is  not  a  mortal  mind 
w  origin  and  loving  Father, 
Sf'  refuge  is  in  spirituality, 
the  actual  bliss  of  m"  e.xistence 
m"  eternal  mansion. 

*  intimations  of  vr  inmiortal  life. 

*  woman  as  m"  j)roper  helpmeet. 
Knowle<lge  of  a  w  physical 
is  not  m'  eternal  ideniliy. 
.^/■■  real  ego,  or  sflfhood! 
^[^  individual  being  nmst  reflect 
m"  at-one-inent  with  Clod  ; 
.\  w  inability  to  heal, 
if  these  are  not  7>r  preservers? 
takes  away  w  nersonality 
does  not  degrade  we  personality, 
belittles  nr  personality, 
m"  unfallen  spiritual  perfectibility, 
unpierced  .  .  .  by  nr  inventions, 
would  (le-stroy  this  ni'  goodness, 
better  side  of  nr  nature 
nr  salvation  comes  through 
m  fear,  unconquered,  conquers  him, 
enlarges  m'  facilities  for 
If  such  is  nr  ultimate, 
and  nr  immortal  being, 
learn  that  tw  highest  happiness, 
bias  a  in'  character. 
Tireless  Being,  i»atient  of  m' 
insures  tn'  continuance 
w  harmony  and  immortality, 
battles  for  m'  wh<ile  rights. 
m'  salvation  from  sickness 
the  outcome  of  m'  rib, 
m'  only  mecllolrie  for  mind  and  body, 
to  every  rri'  conscience." —  //  Cor.  4;  2.  niuny 
m-  inalienable  birthright—  Liberty.  Mis. 
nr  right  to  adopt  a  religion, 
good  nr  heart  takes  hold  on  heaven, 
liless,  an<l  inspire  nr  power, 
one  nr  head  lie.s  at  another's  feet. 
nr  soul  is  safe  ; 
to  believe  that  nr  Maker  is 
make  laws  to  regulate  wr  religion  ; 
is  unquestionably  nr  s[)iritual  state 
nr  divine  Principle,  Love, 
m'  spiritual  un<lerstanding  of 
.\  bullet  in  a  nr  heart  never 
sublime  question  as  to  ni'  life 
Wrong  may  be  a  nr  highest  idea 
according  to  a  nr  belief, 
which  nr  diligence  has  utilized, 
the  scalding  tear  nr  shedding, 
')  being,  Indlvidaailty  I 

before  a  stately  nr  ; 

Within  this  mortal  m-  are 

a  massive  carve«l  stone  nr. 

the  most  beautiful  m'  is  sometimes 

Truth  and  Love,  man's  eternal  m*. 


mansions 

Mis.  140-28    title  clear"  to  heavenly  m\ 
.My.  133-  1    house  iu  which  are  many  nv, 

manslaughter 

.My.  2.'7-10    citizens  are  arrested  for  nr 

mantel 

Pul.  26-26 
48-20 
76-13 

mantle 

Put.    65-23 

mantled 

Hit.    31-25 


*  w  is  of  onyx  and  gohl. 

*  photograph  .   .   .  adorned  the  m* 

♦  duperb  nr  of  Mexican  onyx 

•  Roman  soldier  parted  his  nr 


it  nr  mortals  ; 

Your  nr  copy  is  liable, 

*  I  read  it  in  nr  before  it  was 

*  with  the  corrections  on  the  nr 

*  This  m'  is  presented  simply  as 

*  that  she  had  seen  the  nr. 


tint  of  humility,  .  .  .  m"  the  earth. 

^Manual  (see  also  Church  Manual) 

Mis.  148-  8  Rules  and  Ry-laws  in  the  A/- 

Man.      3-  3  Rules  and  Hy-Laws  in  the  M' 

27-  7  named  in  the  .\/-  of  this  Church 

45-10  specified  in  the  -Mother  Church  A/', 

71-19  allowed  and  named  in  this  M\ 

72-  1  M  . 

72-  2  nor  publish  the  ^t^  of 

72-24  Willi  The  .Mother  Church  A/-. 

80-11  Hv-Laws  contained  In  this  A/'. 

104-10  a/-  shall  not  be  revi.sed  without  the 

My.  230-11  Rule  and  Hy-law  in  this  A/' 

252-  I  8.  and  H.,  and  our  M\ 

manual 

In.     6-27    drilled  in  the  plainer  m' 

.Vo.      3-10    people  iusisleJ  that  my  tn'  of 

manuals 

(sec  organ) 
manufacture 

Mis.  232-  8    art,  invention,  and  m\ 
My.  216-  7    m',  agriculture,  tarifT, 

265-28    agriculture,  nr ,  commerce, 

manufactured 

.Mis.  299-21    he  m"  them  and  owns  tbem, 
manufacturer 

.Mis.  3,53-13    My  brother  was  a  nr  ; 
manufacturing 

.My.  310-12    m    establishment  in  Tilton,  N.  H. 

manumits 

Mis.  124-27 

manuscript 

Mis.  300-19 
My.    59-28 

272-22 

273-  2 

322-  3 

manuscripts 

Mis.  249-  9  appropriated  other  i)eoi)le'8  n»* 

315-  7  written,  and  read  from  nr, 

381-  3  nr  originally  composed  by 

3.82-  5  m;  of  mine  were  in  circulation. 

32-  8  not  read  from  copies  or  nr , 

I-  8  nr  containing  Scriptural  sonnets, 

36-  7  writing  out  my  nr  for  stuilents 

36-  9  unpublished  nr  extant, 

Afy.  179-  4  were  in  two  distinct  nr. 

30.5-  9  nr  and  letters  in  my  possession, 

306-24  these  comprised  the  m"  which 

man-worship 

\o.    20-20    the  common  Idolatry  of  nr. 


4-13  \f'  questions  iniiiortant  to  be 

5-U  A/-  -say.      1  should  like  to  study, 

6-  7  and  nr  more  are  needed  for  the 

6-13  it  surely  does,  to  ni'  thinkers. 

7-15  to  ni\  it  faithful  laborers  in  His 

7-24  able  to  reach  w  homes  with  healing, 

39-  1  M'  who  appiv  for  help  are 

52-14  susceptible  of  w  delinilions. 

60-25  as  nr  idi-nlitirs  as  mortal  bodies? 

71-  5  saved  nr  a  drunkard  from  this 

81-18  m-  of  ihr  people  from  beyond  Jordan? 

88-11  whose  thought  is  appreciated  by  m" 

99-15  How  m-  are  there  ready  to  sutTer  for 

106-31  imitative  tones  of  m'  instruments, 

112-14  m-  features  and  forms  of 

117-  1  "ruler  over  m-  things."  —  A/n«.  25  ;  23. 

120-21  m-  of  its  members  re*<ide  a  long 

150-16  salvation  of  nr  people  by  means  of 

1.59-11  .Mv  heart  has  m'  rooms: 

159-26  nr"  weary  wings  sprung  upward  I 

168-28  ♦  and  m'  had  to  go  away 

171-27  so  vrr  are  obtruding  upon  the 

17.5-31  ilone  wi"  wonderful  works? 

180-21  littl  as  m"  as  reccired  him,—  John  1 .-  12. 

181-24  "But  as  rrr  as  received  him,  —  John  1;  12 


Man 
Ret 


MANY 


584 


MARBLE 


many 

Mis.  182-  5 
182-  5 
183-26 
185-17 
185-25 
194-  1 
201-21 
221-16 
222-  7 
231-  7 
231-28 
244-28 
247-18 
255-  3 
264-13 
269-25 
271-  5 
276-  6 
280-30 
299-11 
303-25 
305-16 
307-13 
309-10 
312-18 
317-25 
327-10 
333-16 
340-  2 

340-  3 

341-  9 
369-12 
375-22 
375-24 
391-10 

28-13 
7-22 
8-  1 
15-  1 
16-12 
25-22 
41-  4 
50-14 
50-16 
52-  1 
82-17 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un.     8- 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 

'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 


18-10 
26-19 
39-16 

44-  1 
11-  4 
13-  7 
13-25 
14-29 
20-22 
33-25 
36-18 
41-  6 

45-  3 
46-17 
47-  1 
48-26 
49-  3 
50-20 
51-  9 
51-12 
51-20 
55-10 
55-15 
56-15 
57-  5 
68-  1 
60-13 
66-18 
67-21 
68-  7 
68-22 
71-21 
75-17 
80-12 
82-11 
82-15 
83-22 
14-26 

2-21 
2-27 
14-23 
3-25 
4-15 
7-  8 
21-  9 
17-12 
7-13 
7-21 


"As  m"  as  received  him  ;" —  John  1 ;  12. 

as  ni'  as  perceive  man's  actual 

As  m-  as  do  receive  a  knowledge  of 

"As  m'  as  received  him,"  — John  1 :  12. 

"as  nr  as  received  him,—  John  1:  12. 

How  m"  to-day  believe  that  the 

they  were  so  m"  proofs  that  lie  had 

This  accounts  for  nv  helpless 

state  of  false  consciousness  in  m* 

rich  viands  made  busy  7ir  appetites  ; 

How  TO"  homes  echo  such  tones  of 

as  ?«■  as  should  believe  in  him. 

To  7n\  the  healing  force  developed  by 

on  pedestals,  as  so  m'  petty  deities  ; 

M-  students  enter  the  Normal  class 

M'  are  bidding  for  it, 

(and  TO"  who  are  not  students) 

so  nv  people  and  circumstances 

by  which  so  m"  wrecks  are  made. 

conviction  to  the  minds  of  nr 

that  ?n"  Christian  Scientists  will  respond 

*  small  contributions  from  m"  persons 
and  7n"  orders  on  hand, 

that  it  has  turned  ?«"  from  the 

*  to  restore  the  waning  faith  of  m' 
having  already  seen  in  »«"  instances 
A/"  there  were  who  had  entered  the 
"lords  m- —  /  Cor.  8:  5. 

has  torn  the  laurel  from  nv  a  brow 
and  repose  from  nv  a  heart, 
and  be  made  ruler  over  to"  things, 
madness  it  seems  to  nv  onlookers. 

*  resemblance,  in  7?!"  things,  to 

*  how  7rt"  times  have  I  seen  these 
Have  in-  items  more; 

beaten  with  to"  stripes." —  Luke  12;  47. 

*  It  blights  too  m-  hopes  ; 
Af "  peculiar  circumstances 
To  the  astonishment  of  m', 
M'  pale  cripples  went  into 
senses  are  so  nv  witnesses  to 
Af "  were  the  desperate  cases 
or  even  in  half  as  iv  lessons, 
as  TO"  as  seventeen  in  one  class. 
For  m"  successive  years  I  have 
ample  to  supply  ??*"  practitioners, 
trouble  to  ?«"  earnest  thinkers 

Ai"  fancy  that  our  heavenly  Father 
Af"  ordinary  Christians  protest 
as  TO"  as  receive  the  knowledge  of  God 
A/"  misrepresentations  are  made 
as  the  sound  of  nv  waters, 
ruler  over  to"," —  Matt.  25;  23. 
how  To"  periods  of  torture  it  may 
A/"  are  willing  to  open  the  eyes  of 
one  of  the  to"  dates  selected  and 

*  certainly  true  that  to"  and  m"  persons, 

*  met  Mrs.  Eddy  nv  times  since  then, 

*  from  TO"  lands,  the  love-offerings  of  the 

*  Sacrifices  were  made  in  jw  an  instance 

*  the  TO"  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  the  attention  of  to"  clergymen 

*  m'  another  well-born  woman's. 

*  speaking  of  her  nv  followers 

*  TO"  who  have  worn  off  the  novelty 

*  ?n"  pioneers  who  are  searching 

*  TO"  who  have  worked  in  the 

*  TO"  a  new  project  in  religious 

*  emancipation  from  to"  of  the 

*  she  has  revised  it  in-  times, 

*  comfort  to  m-  weary  souls. 

*  contributions  .   .   .  from  nv  lands. 

*  who,  after  to"  vicissitudes, 

*  TO"  having  remained  over  a  week 

*  the  mystical  which,  along  nv  lines, 

*  while  in  nv  towns  and  villages 

*  TO"  are  now  pastors  or  in  practice. 

*  T?here  are  m'  other  church  edifices  in 

*  faith  to  which  nv  thousands 

*  A/"  Toronto  Scientists  Present 

*  her  book  has  m-  a  time  been  sent 

*  TO"  things  dear  to  the  soul 

*  TO"  still  are  .Jews  who  never 

*  It  is  the  proudest  boast  of  nv 

A/"  students,  who  have  passed  through 
and  m-  who  are  not  teachers  have 
??i"  are  flooding  our  land  with 
to  as  m"  as  shall  believe  on  him. 

*  are  so  to"  members." 

that  there  are  to-  so-called  minds; 
A/"  of  our  best  .   .   .  men  and  women, 

*  may  be  traced  nv  of  the  ideas 

A/"  sleep  who  should  keep  .   .   .  awake 

*  With  TO"  a  sharp  incision. 

*  With  nv  a  sharp  incisiou, 


many 

Po. 


vi-23  *  TO"  poems  written  in  girlhood 

38-  9  Have  m'  items  more  ; 

My.     4-  9  how  TO"  are  following  the 

1.3-11  *  like  so  ?n-  planets,  revolving 

13-30  returns  it  unto  them  after  nv  days, 

19-13  *  To  one  of  the  nv  branch  churches 

21-  4  *  by  TO"  of  the  branch  churches 

21-  9  *  the  erection  of  ni-  branch  churches. 

21-23  *  in  meeting  very  m-  of  them 

24-25  *  remarked  by  the  to"  visitors 

28-  6  *  17V  who  have  contributed 

28-10  *  in  nv  instances  the  loving 

29-13  *  A/"  more  gorgeous  church  pageantries 

30-  8  *  in-  hundreds  of  other  faiths, 

38-13  *  in-  of  the  visitors  showed  a 

43-31  *  and  in-  are  asking, 

47-  5  *  nv  of  whom  have  not  had  the  means 

47-21  *  in  so  ni'  distant  lands, 

47-22  *  inspired  so  nv  of  different  races 

52-  2  *  nv  obstacles  to  overcome, 

52-  3  *  TO"  mental  hardships  to  endure, 

53-31  *  nv  different  ones  address  them 

56-  4  *  TO"  stood  in  the  aisles, 

56-26  *  TO"  were  obliged  to  leave 

58-28  *  nv  thousands  who  attended  the 

60-  1*1  have  been  solicited  by  to" 

61-29  *  the  m-  intricate  problems  which 

62-26  *  We  acknowledge  with  in'  thanks 

66-29  *  TO"  beautiful  houses  of  worship 

80-27  *  there  were  to"  hundreds  waiting 

84-  4  *  A/"  a  clergyman  can  testify 

84-  9  *  experience  of  to"  generations 

84-28  *  is  notable  in  nv  ways. 

90-  1  *  shoidd  number  in-  thousands 

90-  9  *  diseases  nv  and  diverse. 

90-14  *  the  door  to  this  gospel  for  to", 

93-22  *  underlie  nv  of  the  practices 

93-23  *  nv  of  us  have  missed  entirely 

94-23  *  from  m"  foreign  countries 

95-  6  *  intelligence  of  nv  communities 

96-  5  *  TO"  of  them  prominent  figures 
104-25  TO"  professional  men  and  women 
111-  9  by  TO"  doctors  and  lawyers, 
114-12  uncovered  to  the  gaze  of  to"  men, 
130-11  has  been  made  too  in-  times 
133-  1  m-  mansions,  to"  welcomes, 

133-  2  nv  pardons  for  the  penitent. 

149-15  *  have  conversed  with  m"  wise  men," 

149-16  *  "And  I  with  nv  rich  men, 

164-  4  to  give  to  TO"  in  this  city 

173-13  but  as  to"  gifts  had  come  from 

177-21  joy  of  in-  generations  awaits  it, 

198-  5  received  with  to"  thanks  to  you 

236-11  Too  TO"  centres  may  become 

244-20  "A/"  are  called,—  Afa«.  22;  14. 

247-26  after  nv  or  a  few  days  it  will 

266-25  that  in'  points  in  theology 

294-  7  "did  not  TO"  mighty—  Matt.  13;  58. 

295-  1  loved  and  lost  of  nv  millions. 
301-21  so  m-  well-defined  instances 
305-13  A/"  of  the  nation's  best  and 

319-18  *  observation  of  in-  of  your  students, 

321-24  *  my  nv  conversations  with  you, 

322-25  *  nv  good  points  in  the  Science, 

325-  1  *  TO"  kindnesses  you  had  shown 

332-  9  *  M"  thanks  are  due  Mr.  Cooke, 

332-27  *  TO"  Masonic  records  were  transferred 

340-12  In  TO"  of  the  States 

345-31  *  We  talked  on  nv  subjects, 

360-14  as  TO"  students  think  I  can, 
(see  also  gods,  niiuds,  others,  years) 

many-hued 

Mis.  332-15  stately  palms,  to"  blossoms, 
many-throated 

Mis.  106-31  nv  organ,  in  imitative  tones 
maple  (see  also  maple's) 

Mis.  395-15  Written  in  childhood,  in  a  to"  grove 

*  (written  in  a  rn-  prove). 

Written  in  girlhood,  in  a  TO"  grove. 


Po. 


Beneath  the  to"  shade. 
Beneath  the  in'  shade. 


vi-28 
59-  9 

maple's 

Mis.  396-16 
Po.    59-  8 

marble 

Mis.  316-23  warming  to"  apd  quenching  volcanoes  t 

360-  3  rough  wr,  encumbered  with 

386-23  Rears  the  sad  nv  to  our  memory 

Pul.    24-12  *  On  the  front  is  a  to"  tablet, 

24-27  *  The  entrances  are  of  7?!", 

25-  6  *  floors  of  nv  in  mosaic  work, 

25-15  *  m-  stairs  of  rose  pink, 

25-15  *  and  TO"  approaches. 

25-25  *  are  of  piuk  Tennessee  m". 


MARBLE 


585 


mar\t:l 


marble 

Pul.    26-21  *  an  entrance  of  Italian  m', 

2(>-22  *  golden  letters  on  a  nr  tablet, 

26-23  *  the  mosaic  ttf  tloor  of  white 

27-  3  *  in  JH'  approaches  and  rich  carving, 

58-19  *  the  steps  rif .  and  tlie  walls  stune. 

76-  5  *  superb  archway  of  Italian  nv 

Peo.      7-  4  as  Well  as  on  hiatory  and  tif, 

7—  6  turn  often  from  nr  to  model, 

7-  9  •  With  his  nr  block  before  hiin  ; 

Po.    50-  9  Hears  the  sad  nf 

My.    68-17  *  is  of  a  beautiful  foreign  m\ 

68-25  *  Bedford  stone  atid  nf 

6S-27  *  Hoors  of  the  tirst  story  are  of  m*. 

dA-'iH  *  seven  broad  tn'  stairways, 

68-30  *  bronze,  w,  and  Hedford  stone. 

69-10  *  Two  large  w  ])lates 

69-13  ♦  pure  white  ;/r  was  used, 

291-  9  warming  the  nr  of  politics 

March 

{sec  months) 
march 

Mis.  xii-  3  With  armor  on,  I  continue  the  m', 

130-31  niankinrl's  triumphal  ;;r  out  of  the 

138-25  equal  to  tlie  wr  triumphant, 

138-28  for  the  music  of  our  nr, 

138-29  7/i"  on  in  spiritual  organization. 

233-10  onward  vr  of  life-giving  Sciiiice, 

Pul.    14-  1  The  i/v  of  mind  and  of  honest 

83-14  *  m-  undt^r  the  black  Hag  of 

My.  155-13  in  the  onwaril  W  of  Truth, 

245-18  majestic  rtf  of  C.  S. 

marched 

Mis.  106-14  M-  the  one  hundred. 

153-  7  they  w  through  the  wilderness: 

marches 

Mis.  136-  6  taking  forward  tw. 

My.    11-10  *  not  ...  by  means  of  forced  m', 

marching 

Mis.  135-  1  m'  under  whatsoever  ensign, 

Po.    10-20  Is  m'  under  orders  ; 

My.  337-21  Is  nr  under  orders  ; 

margin 

Rud.     I-ll  large  nr  for  misapprehension, 
Mark  (see  also  St.  Mark) 

Mis.    32-13  In  M-,  ninth  chapter. 

191-12  In  A/-,  ninth  chapter 

192-25  last  chapter  of  .^I"  is  emphatic 
Mark  (Bakerj 

{see  Baker) 

mark 

Alis.    18-  3  efface  the  nr  of  the  beast. 

113-  9  save  he  that  had  the  m,-~  Rev.  13.-  17. 

269-31  save  he  that  tiad  the  w,—  Rev.  Vi :  17. 

271-26  *  more  strongly  nr  the  difTerence 

277-  8  becomes  the  nr  for  error's  shafts. 

279-23  M-,  that  in  the  case  of  ,)osliua 

347-32  whoever  hits  this  vr  is  well  paid 

348-  2  towards  the  nr  of  a  high  calling. 

358-  2  vr  the  way  in  divine  Science. 

Ret.    42-14  'M-  the  perfect  nian,—  Psal.  37;  ,'?7. 

'00.      6-7  1  press  toward  the  nr  —  Phil.  3.-  14. 

A/|/.    28-14  *  qualities  whicti  nr  the  true  Christian, 

28-21  ♦  nr  tlie  lives  of  his  fi>llowers. 

66-27  *  nr  an  epoch  in  the  hi.otory  of 

203-13  A  spiritual  hero  is  a  nr  for" 
marked 

Mis.     4-  4  nr  tendency  of  mortal  mind  to 

160-12  ^  our  progress,  .   .   .  h:is  been  nr. 

197-10  the  way  which  .lej^us  nr  out 

204-16  m'  loss  of  faith  in  evil, 

,35S-17  way  which  .lesus  ni'  out, 

36.3-32  show  tlu-ir  ni'  consonance  with 

Pul.    23-23  *  w  bv  peculiar  intimations  of 

43-13  *  simiuicity  ?«■  the  cxercL-^t-s. 

50-11  ♦  nr  uy  the  erection  of  a  visible 

66-22  ♦  nr  by  the  dedication  of 

No.     2-22  some  nr  success  in  healing 

'02.      1-3  nr  the  history  of  (".  .'<. 

My.    79-29  ♦  nr  the  close  of  their  visit 

181-30  It  is  a  nr  coincidence  that 

239-30  is  m\  and  will  increase  till 

339-13  New  Hampshire's  advancement  is  m*. 

market 

Mis.  342-29  they  watch  the  nr, 

marketh 

Mis.  157-  5  He  that  m'  tlie  sparrow's  fall 

Market  Street 

My.    59-17  ♦  httle  hall  on  M   6-.  Lynn. 


marking 

Mis.  124-16  m'  the  unwinged  bird. 

304-25  *  m-  the  world's  progress 

marks 

Pul.    44-  9  *  Surely  it  m"  an  era  in  the 

49-  4  ♦  air  of  hospitality  that  m-  its 

My.    89-17  *  that  nr  it  as  different  from 

226-12  that  nr  the  sparrow's  fall, 

marred 

L'n.    15-11  likeness  is  incomplete,  the  image  m". 

Rud.      6-  9  the  beauty  is  m',  through  a 

Peo.    10-19  m'  in  mind  the  model  of  man. 

My.  167-28  will,  I  trust,  never  be  nr 
IMarriage 

Pul.    38-12  "Af-,"  "Animal  Magnetism," 
marriage 

Mis.     x-20  first  nr,  to  Colonel  Glover 

52-11  What  do  you  think  of  m? 

52-13  M'  is  sus(ei)lit»le  of  many 

285-20  to  write  briefly  on  nr, 

285-24  severs  the  nr  covenant. 

286-  3  nr  is  not  without  the  law. 

286-  6  nr  and  progeny  will  continue 

286-  9  when  nr  shall  be  found  to  be 

286-14  neither  marry  nor  are  given  in  m', 

286-15  To  abolish  nr  at  this  perio<l, 

288-16  Is  w  nearer  right  than  celibacy? 

289-15  by  the  tw  contract  two  are  made  one, 

290-  2  Let  other  people's  m'  relations  alone: 

297-19  claims  of  trie  nr  covenant, 

Man.    46-  5  legal  adoption  and  legal  m". 

49-18  m"    AND    DECEASE. 

Ret.    20-  5  before  my  father's  second  7jr, 

20-21  nr  was  very  unfortunate. 

20-25  after  our  w'  his  stepfather 

42-  1  last  w  was  with  Asa  Gilbert  Eddy, 

Pul.    46-27  ■*  Her  last  nr  was  in  the  spring 

My.     5-  4  m'  synonymous  with  legalize<i  lust, 

268-  4  morale  of  m'  is  preserved. 

268-  5  imperative  nature  of  the  nr  relation 

269-  8  nor  are  given  in  w  :^  Luke  20;  35. 
312-  4  Regarding  my  first  nr 

312-  7  *  six  months  after  his  m', 

31.3-30  after  mv  father's  second  m' 

314-  3  It  says  that  after  my  m' 

jMarriage  of  the  Lamb 

Pul.     6-11  book  title 
married 

Man.    49-20  If  a  Christian  Scientist  Is  to  be  m-, 

HI-  5  If  the  apjilicant  is  a  nr  woman 

Ret.      1-17  was  nr  to  an  Knglishinan, 

20-  9  our  family  nur.se.' who  liad  nr. 

Pul.    34-  1  *  Miss  Haker  was  ;/r  to  Colonel  Glover, 

3.5-27  *  Mrs.  (Jlover  w  Dr.  Asa  GUbert  Eddy, 

My.  290-  9  born  in  1S19,  nr  in  1S40, 

314-  7  When  I  was  nr  to  him. 

marrow 

.My.    48-22  ♦'the  nr  of  their  characters. 

marry 

Mis.  286-14  wherein  they  neither  nr  nor 

298-14  "It  is  not  good  to  nr."—  Matt.  19;  10. 

yfy.  26<.»-  8  neither  nr,  nor  are  given—  Luke  20;  36. 

marrying 

Rii.    20-24  dominant  thought  in  m'  again 
Mars',  Gerliardt  C. 

My.  351-23  have  not  read  Gerhardt  C.  .M'  book, 

marshal 

My.  174-  8  courtesy  of  the  efficient  cilv  nr 

Mars'  Hill  and  Mars'  hill 

Mis.  344-29  .St.  Paul,  when  he  stood  on  .M-  h' 

My.  104-  4  .'<I.  Paul,  the  M     II    orator. 

125-17  the  spirit  of  the  A/"  IP  orator. 

martyr 

Mis.  166-  4  the  eartldy  life  of  a  nr  ; 

i.'s,s-23  The  selfish  rOle  of  a  n?" 

martyrdom 

.\tis.  121-  7  even  the  cup  of  m'  : 

'Oi.    10-25  ni'  of  CiO<rs  best  witnesses 

My.  293-  8  believed  that  his  w  was  God's  way. 

martyrs 

Mis.  121-12  blood  of  tn'  was  believed  to  be  the 

326-14  licking  up  the  blood  of  m' 

Xo.    44-25  *  are  m'  to-day." 

My.  125-31  with  the  blood  of  the  m—  Rev.  17;  6. 

177-17  *   'The  blood  of  the  m"  is  the  seed  of 
marvel 

Mis.  160-  1  nr  at  the  power  and  permanence  of 

1^3-  5  mission  was  a  nr  of  glory  : 

294-  6  A  real  Christian  Scientist  is  a  nr, 

Pul.    55-  4  *  .Nature's  nr  in  thy  thouglit." 


MARVEL 


586 


Master 


marvel 

My.    67-21  *  m*  of  architectural  beauty. 

85-  4  *  growth  of  this  cult  is  the  m'  of 

123-  3  love  is  the  greater  m", 

126-12  a  m",  casting  out  evil  and 

249-16  The  m-  is,  that  at  this  enlightened 

marvelled 

Ret.    13-24    The  physician  m'  ; 

marvellous 

Mis.  199-23  The  Principle  of  these  m-  works 

199-29  The  m-  heu-ling-power  of  goodness 

237-20  vv  good,  and  mysterious  evil. 

354-  3  Sin  in  its  very  nature  is  m"  ! 

Ret.    26-  1  his  vv  skill  in  demanding 

Un.     5—24  m'  unity  of  man  with  God 

17-18  into  a  home  of  m'  light, 

Rud.      4-24  extinguishes  ...  by  His  m"  light. 

No.    37-14  this  most  m'  demonstration. 

My.    4.3-14  *  this  experience  was  almost  as  m' 

45-22  *  m"  beyond  human  ken. 

59-32  *  nv  beyond  all  imagining 

81-27  *  account  of  the  m-  cures 

88-23  *  a  TO"  revelation  given  to  this 

99-  2  *  one  of  the  to",  great,  and 

127-  6  TO"  speed  of  the  chariot-wheels  of 

206-26  into  His  to"  light."—  /  Pet.  2."  9. 

288-  3  Love  unfolds  to"  good 

marvels 

Mis.  376-24  glided  into  a  glory  of  mottled  TO". 

My.    89-28  *  one  of  the  to"  of  the 
Mary  (sec  also  Mary's) 

Mis.  166-16  and  a  M'  knew  not  how  to  declare  its 

179-29  say  with  A/",  "Rabboni  V  —  John  20."  16. 

Un.    59-12  divine  idea  ...  in  the  son  of  M". 

62-27  M"  had  risen  to  discern  faintly  God's 

Pul.    27-21  *  Af "  anointing  the  head  of  Jesus, 

27-22  *  A/"  washing  the  feet  of  Jesus, 

27-22  *  ^[•  at  the  resurrection  ; 

Pan.     8-  9  belief  that  A/"  was  the  mother  of  God 

'00.     7-20  we  say  as  did  M-  of  old  : 

'01.    10-10  Jesus  was  the  son  of  A/", 

My.  119-12  A/"  of  old  wept  because  she 

258-10  one  word,  "M-,"  —  John  20."  16. 

303-  4  one  incarnation,  one  Mother  M\ 
(see  also  Baker,  Eddy) 

Mary's 

Mis.    75-21    A/"  exclamation,  ...  is  rendered 
84-18    the  Son  of  man,  or  A/"  son. 
(see  also  Baker) 
Marys 

Afis.  337-24    Only  the  devout  Af", 
Pul.    27-21    *  pictorial  story  of  the  four  Af- 

masculine 

Un.    32-24    neither  to"  nor  feminine. 

mask 

Mis.  147-26    He  seeks  no  to"  to  cover  him, 
210-24    tears  the  black  to"  from  the 
371-24    What  is  under  the  to", 

masked 

A/?s.  332-20    TO"  with  deformity  the  glories 

Mason 

My.  326-18  emblems  of  a  master  Af", 

3.30-12  *  assisted  by  a  A/"  of  good 

333-  5  *  one  of  your  own  citizens,  a  Af", 

334-25  *  heading 

335-  4  *  a  Af"  in  "St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 
351-15  as  the  widow  of  a  A/". 

(see  also  Free  Mason,  Boyal  Arch  Mason) 

Masonic  and  masonic 

Alis.  142-10  a  number  of  to"  symbols. 

142-28  say  to  the  nv  brothers  : 

My.  330-19  *  sustained  by  Af "  records 

332-25  *  interviewing  with  Af "  authorities, 

332-27  *  Af  •  records  were  transferred 

333-26  *  interred  with  Af"  honors. 

336-  8  *  her  husband's  Af"  brethren, 
351-14  It  was  truly  Af",  tender,  grand 

Masonry 

My.  335-  8    *  devotedly  attached  to  Af", 

Masons  and  masons 

Ret.    19-13  Number  3,  of  Royal  Arch  to". 

19-21  directions  to  his  brother  nf 

ATy.  312-11  *  Af"  also  paid  Mrs.  Glover's  fare 

3.30-25  of  Royal  Arch  Af". 

.331-  1  directions  to  his  brother  Af" 

naasquerades 

Un.    49-21    the  unreal  to"  as  the  real, 
mass 

Afis.  331-  4    tosses  earth's  to"  of  wonders 
Chr.    53-56    No  to"  for  Me  1 


mass 

Po.    .53-12    Poor  robin's  lonely  to". 
My.  178-25    the  table  sank  a  charred  to". 
Massachusetts  and  Mass.  (see  also  Bay  State) 
Mis.  120-22    reside  a  long  distance  from  Af", 
Man.    99-15    applies  to  all  States  except  Af", 
Ret.      6-23    two  States,  Af "  and  New  Hampshire. 
21-  9    and  came  to  see  me  in  Af ". 
24-  1    in  Af",  in  February,  1866 
Peo.     10-  8    Af "  succored  a  fugitive  slave 
My.    275-18    twice  since  I  came  to  M\ 

334-30     *  of  the  Grand  Lodge  of  Af"  : 
339-13    Af"  has  exchanged  Fast  Day, 
(see    also    Arlington,    Athol,    Attleboro,    Boston, 
Brookline,  Cambridge,  Ctiarlestown,   Chestnut 
Hill,  Lynn,  Methuen,  Rockland,  Salem,  Spring- 
field, Swampscott) 

Massachusetts  Avenue 

Pul.    36-21    *  just  beyond  Af "  A", 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College 

Afis.    38-16  taught  by  me  at  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

39-  7  genuineness  at  the  Af"  Af"  C". 

48-27  gone  away  from  the  Af •  Af "  C" 

64-12  a  course  at  the  Af "  Af"  C", 

110-13  chapter  sub-title 

116-  8  chapter  sub-title 

132-  9  Af "  Af "  C",  571  Columbus  Avenue, 

135-27  Association  of  the  Af "  Af "  C". 

239-  2  Call  at  the  Ai"  Af"  C",  in  1889, 

256-  9  instruction  in  the  Af "  Af "  C" 

271-18  chapter  sub-title 

271-21  about  Mrs.  Eddy's  Af"  Af*  C' 

272-27  *  and  that  is  the  Af "  Af  "C", 

273-24  Primary  class  in  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

279-10  Primary  Class  or  the  Af"  Af"  C', 

316-24  Before  entering  the  Af"  Af "  C", 

348-^9  students  of  the  Af "  Af "  C" 

358-23  Af"  Af"  C",  the  first  and  only 

Afan.    35-12  students  of  the  Af "  Af "  C" 

36-  7  Normal  Course  at  the  Af "  Af"  C" 

68-15  the  degree  of  the  Af"  Af"  C". 

85-15  Normal  Course  at  the  Af "  Af"  C' 

88-  6  President  of  the  M'  Af"  C", 

89-  3  President  of  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

90-  9  The  term  of  the  Af "  Af "  C" 

92-  1  Af"  Af"  C"  Board  of  Education. 

92-17  any  class  in  the  Af"  Af "  C", 

Ret.    43-  4  the  Af "  Af "  C"  in  Boston, 

48-  1  Af"  Af"  C"  drew  its 

48-16  Af"  M-  C\  chartered  in 

52-15  Association  of  the  Af "  Af"  C", 

Pul.    24-18  *  president  of  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

64-  3  *  president  of  the  Af "  Af "  C", 

68-  4  *  Af "  Af "  C"  was  founded 

70-  8  *  president  of  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

No.    12-  7  Af "  M-  C"  and  Church 

Pan.    10-11  students  at  the  Af"  M'  C", 

My.  125-20  auspices  of  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

218-29  not  enter  the  Af"  Af "  C" 

240-28  *  certificates  from  the  Af"  Af"  C' 

244-10  degree  of  C.S.D.,  of  the  Af"  M'  C\ 

244-28  chapter  sub-title 

244-29  The  Af "  Af "  C"  of  Boston, 

245-22  students  of  the  Af "  Af"  C" 

245-31  or  Vice-President  of  the  Af"  Af"  C". 

246-  5  Students  who  enter  the  Af"  Af"  C", 

318-17  one  of  my  classes  in  the  Af"  Af"  C", 
(see  also  Metaphysical  College) 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College  Asso- 
ciation 

Afis.  135-24    meeting  of  the  Af"  Af"  C"  A", 

Massachusetts  State  House 

My.    77-  6    *  Beside  it  the  dome  of  the  Af"  S"   IP, 
95-14    *  famous  old  Af "  S"   H'. 

massacres 

Af is.  123-  1    in  our  time  m"  our  missionaries, 

masses 

My.  181-18    classes  and  to"  of  mankind, 

massive 

Afis.  32.5-  1    a  nr  carved  stone  mansion, 
Pul.    52-11     *  erection  of  a  nr  temple  in  Boston 
My.    4,5-28    *  to"  pile  of  New  Hampshire  granite 
78-  6    *  of  gray  stone  with  a  to"  dome 
massiveness 

Af  (/.    67-28  *  its  nv  is  unnoticed 
Master  (see  also  Master's) 
beloved  ^    ,       ^  ,, 

Man.    60-18  sacred  words  of  our  beloved  Af, 
buried 

Af?s.  393-15  When  the  buried  Af"  hads  us 

Po.    51-20  When  the  buried  Af  •  hails  us 


Master 


587 


Master 

commanded 

lid.    H7-lt)    aa  the  M-  commanded. 
command  of  tbe 

A/y.  128-21    following  the  romrnand  of  the  Af", 
disciples  of  the 

Mis.  171-19    true  disciples  of  the  A/- 
divine 

A//.V.  1.S7-19    our  human  and  divine  M', 
example  of  the 

Mis.  270-  7    example  of  the  A/-  ia  C.  S., 
followers  of  the 

Mil.  112-  5    followers  of  the  A/"  in  the  early 
glorified 

'Oi.    11-18    gave  our  glorified  A/"  a  bitter  cup 
great 
Mis.    17-14    idea  that  our  great  M'  gave 

33-  4    crucifixion  of  even  the  great  Af'  ; 
90-25    (lur  great  M'  administered 
121-25    drew  from  the  great  M'  this  answer 
150-20    as  taught  hv  our  great  A/'. 
190-20    that  our  great  M-  cast  out 
195—11     those  words  of  the  great  A/", 
371-  2    taught  hy  our  great  A/-. 
22-  4    to  the  life  of  our  great  M'. 
27-28    guidance  of  the  great  A/". 
8-15    as  taught  .   .   .  by  our  great  A/", 
4-17    as  taught  by  our  great  A/"  ; 
9-14    implied  by  "the  great  M\ 
19-26    great  M'  "triumphed  in  furnace  fires. 
A/(/.      4-25    Our  great  M'  said  : 

103-24    demonstrations  of  our  great  A/' 
148-30    an<i  the  worl<s  of  our  great  M\ 
153-11     To-day  our  great  A/"  would  say 
172-16     In  the"  words  of  our  great  A/', 
178-30    the  sayings  of  the  great  M' 
215-23    When  tlie  great  A/-  first  sent  forth 
227-  1    The  great  M-  said. 
251-  2    The  great  A/-  .saith  : 
265-23    fulfils  the  saying  of  our  great  A/', 
more  from  my  great  M', 
*  great  M'  himself  was  scandalized, 
said  to  the  great  M\ 


Ret. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'Oi. 


Hear  the  A/"  on  this  subject : 


80,5-23 
.3.30-  5 
339-18 
bear  the 

.Mis.  2i'.9-  5 
Lord  and 

My.  161-17    cup  of  their  Lord  and  Af' 
232-12    Our  Lord  and  .\f    left  to  us 
256-20    nativity  of  our  Lord  and  A/-. 
my 

Afis.  HO-12    said,  in  the  words  of  my  M\ 
of  metaphysics 
Ilea.     7-17    M'  of  metaphysics,  reading  the  mind 


our 

Mis. 


21-  9  Our  ^r■  said,  "The  works— Jo/jn  14;  12. 

28-15  our  M'  proved  to  his  doubting 

63-  7  Our  A/-  understood  that  Life, 

64—  4  Our  AT"  bore  the  cross 

76-  5  This  statement  of  our  A/'  is  true, 

83-18  In  the  words  of  our  ^f■, 

89-17  caused  our  A/'  to  refuse  help  to 

97-  8  Our  Af-  said  of  one  of  his  students, 

108-  6  Our  A/-,  in  his  dehnition  of  .Satan 

111-16  Our  Af-  said.  "Heaven  —  A/a».  24  .•  35. 

121-  4  our  A/'  partook  of  the  Jews'  feast 

158-28  the  example  of  our  M-. 

161-18  The  only  record  of  our  A/- 

16.5-28  example,  and  suffering  of  our  A/'. 

187-32  such  as  crucified  our  \f-, 

189-  1  those  words  of  our  Af', 

192-31  This  declaration  of  our  ^f• 

190-14  hence  the  words  of  our  A/-  : 

200-16  .so-called  miracles  of  our  Af-. 

211-26  Our  A/-  said.  "Ve  shall  drink—  Afn«.  20.-  23. 

21.3-21  from  the  lips  of  our  A/-. 

245-  1  no  record  showing  that  our  A/" 

251-15  whereof  our  \f-  said  : 

252-32  whereof  our  \f'  said. 

2.53-  4  knoweth  as  did  our  A/" 

2.57-20  Our  Af-  called  it    'a  murderer— Jo/in  8.-  44. 

27.5-  1  Woul<l  not  our  M    sav  to  the 

282-14  Our  A/-  said.  "When  "ve—  .Mall.  \0 :  12. 

317-22  These  wonls  of  our  A/'  explain 

3,59-21  The  methods  of  our  A/-  were  In  advance 

370-  2  In  the  spirit  of  our  A/-, 

380-23  for  thus  saith  our  A/-. 

Afan.    17-11  word  and  works  of  our  M\ 

17-17  deinonstratefl  by  our  A/'. 

Rel.    44-  2  words  and  works  of  our  S[\ 

5,8-  7  With  our  M\  life  wa-s  not  merely 

67-24  In  the  words  of  our  Af\ 

68-13  Our  A/'  instructed  his  students 

87-  I  our  M-  said.  "Follow  me  :—  A/a«.  S :  22. 

93-  8  Hear  this  saying  of  otir  M\ 

I'n.    .32-21  even  as  did  our  Af"  : 

37-  6  Our  A/-  said.  "The  kingdom—  Malt.  3;  2. 


Master 

our 

Put. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


3-  5 

10-19 

2-10 

14-18 

43-  4 

5-10 

.5-23 

II-  1 

II-  7 

.5-  6 

8-14 

14-  1 

28-  6 

3-21 

28-23 

46-11 

108-23 

122-30 

147-27 

150-26 

152-  5 

190-13 

190-18 

21.5-27 

221-21 

22.5-  5 

228-14 

2.33-24 

244-20 

246-25 

our  blessed 

I'n.    30-17 

Pul.     15-  9 

Pfo.     12-20 

our  dear 

Pul.      7-10 
pledge  of  the 
Xo.    46-  2 
predicted 

My.    63-27 
saith 

A/(/.  1.56-14 
saying  of  the 

U)l.      8-28 
their 
.\[is.  212-10 
'02.     18-26 
used 

Mis.  270-11 

words  of  the 

f'M.     4.3-15 

My.  114-  1 


MASTER 


our  M-  said  :   "Destroy  this  —  John  2:  19. 

our  M-  said  :    "The  stone—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

Our  A/'  taught  his  students  to 

Hear  the  words  of  our  A/-  : 

Our  A/-  said.  "Come  unto — ^fatt.  11. -28. 

Our  .V/-  gave  the  proper  answer 

our  A/-  cast  out  evil. 

required  the  divinity  of  our  A/' 

Was  our  .\/'  mistaken  in  Judging 

Here  note  the  words  of  our  .\/' 

Our  A/-  saith  to  his  followers  : 

approval  of  this  church  by  our  Af" 

narrow  way,  whereof  our  .\/-  said, 

wonderful  works  of  our  A/' 

*our  A/-  healed  and  reformed  them. 

word  and  works  of  our  A/', 

which  our  M'  designated  as 

The  mission  of  our  .\/'  was 

in  the  words  of  our  A/', 

what  our  AP  said  unto  his 

and  our  A/'  declared. 

accept  our  A/-  as  authority. 

This  declaration  of  our  \P, 

better  .   .   .  than  that  of  our  Af"? 

Our  .\/-  conformed  to  this  law, 

spoken  by  our  A/'. 

Referring  to  .   .   .  our  M'  declared  : 

Our  M-  .said.  "He  that— A/o».  10  .•  38. 

Knowing  this,  our  A/-  said  : 

Our  A/-  said  :    "What  I  do  — John  13;  7. 

the  Messiah,  our  blessed  A/', 

the  spirit  of  our  bles.seil  A/' 

Our  blessed  Af  •  demonstrated  this 

were  our  dear  Af  •  in  our 

is  the  pledge  of  the  Af". 

*  as  the  Af  •  predicted, 

"The  Af-  saith  unto  thee,—  Luke  22;  11. 

that  mystic  saying  of  the  Af- 

reiterated  warning  of  their  Af- 

ignoble  conduct  .   .   .  towards  their  Af", 

other  means  than  those  the  Af"  used 

words  of  the  Af-  in  support  of  this 
In  the  words  of  the  A/-, 


Mis. 


Ret. 


24-25  of  the  oricin  of  evil,  the  Af-  said  : 
179-30  "Rabboni  !" —  Af-  \  —  Jnhn  20;  16. 
191-13    "Af",  we  saw  one—  Afar*  9;  38. 


393-11    Soon  abandoned  when  the  Af" 


35. 


Ib.se  it."  .saith  the  Af-. —  Mark  8; 

and  not  by  the  Af-  himself 

*  The  A/-  was  the  great  healer. 

The  (jreat  teacher.  ...  is  the  Af-. 

Soon  abandoneil  when  the  Af- 

in  doitiK  this  the  .Af-  became 

Af-    'di(i  not  many  mighty  —  Afa».  13. 


32-  7 

91—  9 

Pul.    52-20 

'01.    26-4 

Po.    51-16 

My.  16.5-  4 

294-  7 

master  {see  also  master's) 
great 

Mis.  373-15    One  great  nv  clearly  delineates 
'01.    18-22    great  m'  Metaphysician's  precept 
great  nv  of  metaphysics. 

One's  idol  is  .   .  .  his  m' . 

that  he  be  as  his  m."—  Matt.  10;  25. 

servant  of  Mind,  not  its  nv  : 
then  we  are  its  m\  not  servant, 
therefore  man  is  its  m". 

the  emblems  of  a  m"  Mason, 
Metaphysician 

Afis.     76-31  i)rophecv  of  the  nv  Metaphysician, 

200-  6  The  nv  ^letaphysician  understood 

270-10  is  the  m-  Metaphysician. 

.55-  3  Jesus,  the  nv  .Metaphysician. 

20-23  baptism  of  our  nv  Aletaphysician, 

31-22  with  this  nv  Metaphysician. 

Aft/.  Ill-  6  Our  nv  .Metaphysician,  the  Galiieaa 

222-  8  Jesus,  the  nv  -Metaphysician, 
of  evil 

Mis.  209-27  good  is  the  vv  of  evil. 
of  bate 

Mis.  336-  1  Love  is  the  nv  of  hate : 

My.  214-13  Love  to  be  the  nv  of  hate. 


58. 


Af|/. 

104-  7 

bis 

'00. 

3-11 

'01. 

28-24 

its 

Afis. 

47-18 

108-25 

'01. 

14-28 

Mason 

My. 

326-17 

Ret. 
Pul. 
AV). 


MASTER 


588 


MATERIAL 


master 

of  metaphysics 

Mis.  252-23  healer  and  nv  of  metaphysics, 

My.  10*-  7  said  of  the  great  m'  of  metaphysics, 
of  mind 

Un.    34-  3  declares  that  matter  is  the  m'  of  mind, 
of  the  gods 

My.  15f>-26  Zeus,  the  ?«■  of  the  gods, 
of  the  house 

'01.    10-  4  the  m-  of  the  house—  Matt.  10;  25. 
one 

Mis.    52-  6  if  he  were  to  serve  one  m'. 

Mis.    40-27  has  to  m'  those  elements  of  evil 

45-18  Sin  is  not  the  nv  of  divine  Science, 

53-  6  only  as  we  m-  error  with  Truth. 

109-29  fear  not  sin,  lest  thereby  it  m'  you  ; 

265-13  is  m'  of  the  situation. 

37-18  power,  to  meet  and  w  it 

10-24  The  belief  that  matter  can  m-  Mind, 

14-13  as  to  frighten  us  and  so  m'  us, 

8-  6  knowing  that  Mind  can  m'  sickness 


A'o. 
Rud. 

'01. 
Hea. 

mastered 

Mis.  208-18 

284-27 

344-  8 

Ret.    55-  5 

64-21 


m-  by  divine  Truth's  negativing  error 
will  be  7n-  by  Science, 
without  having  nr  the  sciences 
Evil  is  not  m"  by  evil ; 
which  must  be  met  and  m", 
My.  134-10    conflicting  elements  must  be  m\ 

mastering 

Mis.  221-  5    m*  it  one  gains  in  the  rules  of 
My.  207-23    ni'  evil  and  defending  good, 

masterpiece 

Mis.  363-28    the  learned  man's  m.-, 
Po.     v-13    *  this  m- of  nature's  handiwork, 

masterpieces 

Mis.  372-27    having  seen  the  painter's  m-  ; 

Pul.    49-  6    *  reproductions  of  some  of  Europe's  m' , 

Master's 

Mis.    28-26    The  M'  practical  knowledge 

105-  5    our  M'  individual  demonstrations 

110-  2    poured  on  our  M'  feet, 

125-  1    indeed  drink  of  our  M'  cup, 

144-18    whisper  our  M'  promise, 

19.5-17    The  M'  divine  logic, 

287-  5    and  the  M'  demand, 

300-14    spare  you  our  A/"  condemnation? 

369-19    we  kneel  at  our  M'  feet, 

our  great  M'  purpose  in  not 
our  M'  greatest  utterance 
indicates  more  the  1S.1'  mood, 
I  can  only  repeat  the  i\/-  words  : 
The  M'  .sublime  triumph 
It  was  our  M'  self-immolation, 
according  to  the  M'  teaching 
busy  about  their  M'  business, 
35-13    the"i\/-  glory  won  thus, 
5-22    Hence  our  A/"  saying, 

*  establish  these  our  M'  commands 
Hence  our  M'  saying, 
verification  of  our  M'  sayings, 
our  great  M'  life  of  healing, 
the  sandals  of  thy  M'  feet, 
realize  at  last  their  M'  promise, 
spirit  of  our  i\/"  command? 
M'  sayings  are  practical 
they  who  drink  their  M'  cup 

347-17    our  great  M-  first  disciples, 

master's 

Mis.  373-19    This  m'  thought  presents  a  sketch 

masters 

Mis.    12-  3  If  indulged,  it  m'  us  ; 

89-  2  "No  man  can  serve  two  m'  ;" —  Matt.  6:  24. 

269-  6  "No  man  can  serve  two  m'  : —  Matt.  6;  24. 

270-  5  the  skill  of  the  m'  in  sculpture, 
323-14  m.'  their  secret  and  open  attacks 
3.50-28  I  cannot  serve  two  ni'  ; 

372-15  m-  in  France  and  Italy. 

372-18  *  delineations  from  the  old  m'." 

375-12  *  I  studied  the  old  m' 

37.5-22  *  resemblance,  ...  to  the  old  m"  I 

375-29  *  identified  with  the  old  m', 

376-  7  *  by  the  oldest  of  the  old  nv, 

Pul.    13-11  and  w  his  mortal  beliefs, 

Rud.     3-13  rrv  in  music  and  painting 

14-  1  Neither  can  they  serve  two  rtf, 

Peo.     9-21  cannot  serve  two  m.-." —  see  Matt.  6.'  24. 

Aly.      6-  3  We  cannot  serve  two  m". 

70-21  *  both  ancient  and  modern  m", 

138-17  cannot  "serve  two  nv ." —  Matt.  6;  24. 

302-10  craze  is  that  matter  irv  mind  ; 

356-22  No  man  can  serve  two  m"  :  —  Matt.  6 ;  24. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
'01. 


'02. 
My. 


25-29 
91-  4 
91-11 
44-  3 
58-13 
10-  1 
23-16 
32-  9 


52-17 
108-  9 
179-16 
219-19 
222-21 
230-26 
233-  2 
234-21 
258-21 


mat 

Pul.    42-29    *  resting  on  a  w  of  palms, 

matchless 

Hea.    20-  2    *  "Oh,  could  we  speak  the  /«■  worth, 
material  (noun) 

Mis.  190-  7  nor  does  the  m'  ultimate  in  the 

305-19  *  M-  that  can  be  made  a  part  of 

306-  1  *  7n-  to  be  melted  into  the  bell, 

Un.    42-27  nor  the  77V  the  spiritual, 

Pul.    76-  1  *  m-  used  in  its  construction 

My.    10-10  *  design,  w,  and  situation. 

material  (adj.) 

age  ,.  . 

My.  221-  2    medicme  m  a  m"  age 
aid 

Mis.  225-23    Looking  away  from  all  m'  aid, 

My.  105-24    restored  by  me  without  ??»■  aid, 
appendages 

Mis.    17-  9    lay  aside  your  m^  appendages, 
approach 

Mis.  180-13    shuddered  at  her  ni'  approach  ; 
atom 

Un.    35-26    The  m'  atom  is  an  outlined  falsity 
atoms 

Mis.    26-14    Was  it  molecules,  or  ni'  atoms? 
attraction 

Un.    36-  2    This  process  it  names  m"  attraction, 

Mis.  254-22    mental  healing  on  a  nv  basis 

341-  4    leaves  the  unreal  nv  basis  of  things. 
Ret.    85-21    of  healing  on  a  m"  basis. 
No.     6-16    trying  to  heal  on  a  in'  basis. 
belief 
Mis.    60-28    Every  m'  belief  hints  the 

60-30    it  will  be  seen  that  77i'  belief, 
186-  7    m'  belief  has  fallen  far  below 
Un.    30-'  9    suffers,  according  to  w  belief, 
beliefs 
Alis.     2-29    m-  beliefs  that  war  against  Spirit, 
5-28    mortal  thought  with  m'  beliefs. 
334-27    remedies  the  ills  of  m'  beliefs. 
birth 

Mis.  362-  2    in-  birth,  growth,  and  decay  : 
bloodgiving 

No.    37-14    as  a  personal  and  nv  bloodgiving 
body 
Mis.    7.3-  2    m-  body  is  said  to  suffer, 

105-11    way  to  escape  from  the  m'  body. 
Rud.    12-  1    structure  of  the  in-  body. 

13-  8    A  mortal  and  nv  body  is  not  the 
13-10    The  nv  body  is  not  the  likeness  of  ■ 
My.  217-19    *  deny  .   .   .  disease  in  the  ni'  body 
218-14    nv  bo'dy  absolved  from  death 
273-24    the  nv  body  is  mortal, 
brains 

Un.    22-20    physical  senses  and  in'  brains, 
cause 

My.  181-  4    human  hypotheses,  or  m'  cause 
changes 

Un.    26-10    the  m"  changes,  the  phantasma, 
Christ 

My.  122-26    not  the  nv  Christ  of  creeds, 
Christ  Jesus 

'01.     9-1    spiritual  and  m'  Christ  Jesus, 
concept 

Ret.    68-  1    nv  concept  was  never  a  creator, 
68-  9    in'  concept  is  unreal, 
conceptions 
Mis.  375-  1    disordered  phases  of  m"  conceptions 
Peo.     2-  6    nv  conceptions  of  spiritual  being, 
8-13    m'  conceptions  of  Deity. 
conditions 
Mis.    17-25    m'  conditions  attending  it. 
Ret.    69-  2    ni'  conditions  prior  to  reaching 
Un.    42-17    ability  to  subdue  nv  conditions. 
No.      5-14    dependent  on  nv  conditions. 

,5-16    but  that  in'  conditions  can  and  do 
Hea.    19-  7    independently  of  m'  conditions. 
conjectures 

Un.    28-14    ordinary  m'  conjectures, 
consciousness 
Mis.  179-28    must  lay  aside  nv  consciousness, 
Un.    42-  6    the  results  of  nv  con.sciousness  ; 
42-  6    ni'  consciousness  can  have  no 
control 

Rud.    16-  1     If  publicity  and  m'  control 
corporeality 

Mis.  16.5-14    The  nv  corporeality  disappears ; 
creation 

Pan.     7-9    am"  creation  took  place, 
curative 

Ret.    34-  1    using  a  m'  curative. 
death 

Un.   38-11    transition  called  m'  death. 


MATERIAL 


589 


MATERIAL 


material 

deity 

I'll).    13-  1    a  more  m"  deity, 
development 

My.   88-20    *  a  slight  and  m-  development 
disease 

Rud.    10-12    m-  disease  and  mortality. 
dream 

Mis.    28-12    this  mortal  and  nv  dream, 
ear 

Rud.     5-13    hearing  in  the  m'  ear, 
earth 

My.  181-30    m"  earth  or  antipode  of  heaven. 
CKO 

Mis.  375-  3    What  is  the  m-  ego,  but  the 
element 

Ilva.     3-10    VI-  element  stole  into  religion, 
elements 
Mis.     3-24    m-  elements  of  sin  and  death. 
Rvt.    60-17    raging  of  the  w  elements  cease 
Feo.      1-  5    crumbling  away  of  iiy  elements 
environments 

My.  257-  8    swaddling-clothes  (m*  environments) 
error 

My.  232-24    vv  error  finally  disappears, 
evidence 
^tis.  380-20    a  nv  evidence  wherewith  to 

Vn.    11-18    taking  away  the  vr  evi<lence. 
Rud.      7-16    »r  evidence  being  wholly  false. 
My.    93-  5    *  7?i"  evidence  of  their  prosperity  ; 
existence 
Mis.    42-21    a  belief  of  vv  existence 
Rel.    30-15    fables  of  .   .   .  vv  existence. 

32-10    termed  mortal  and  vv  existence 
eyes 

Mis.  170-28    belief  of  m*  eyes  as  having  any 
falsity 
Mis.  201-  7    element  of  matter,  or  m-  falsity, 
201-10    myth  or  vv  falsity  of  evil ; 
fast 

My.  339-30    observance  of  a  nr  fast 
finesse 

Mis.  373-12    Neither  m'  finesse,  standpoint,  nor 
flames 

Mis.  237-  5    so,  in  place  of  m-  flames 
force 

Mis.    23-21    not  a  result  of  ...  m*  force  or 
forces 

Peo.     8-16    speculate  concerning  m'  forces. 
form 

Ret.    45-  8    m-  form  of  cohesion  antl  fellowship 
My.  140-19    a  vv  form  of  communion 
140-21    The  m-  form  is  a 
formation 

Mis.    71-18    based  on  a  mortal  or  m- formation  ; 
forms 
Mis.  358-32    by  leaving  the  vv  forms 
No.   42-  7    nv  forms  to  meet  a  mental  want. 
gifts 

My.  262-32    M'  gifts  and  pastimes  tend  to 
gods 

Mis.  198-  5    turning  away  from  vv  gods  ; 
history 

A".    45-27    vv  history  is  drawing  to  a  close. 
hygiene 

Mis.     6-22    faith  in  drugs  and  w  hygiene: 
illusions 

Mis.     8-  1    thought  is  given  to  m-  illusions 
images 

hn.    34-  4    it  sees  only  m'  images, 
incumbrance 

-V".    :is-u»    vv  incumbrance  disappears. 
Individuality 

In.    24-10    a  m- individuality,— a  mind  in 
infe<-tlon 

.y  1/344-20    more  dangerous  than  any  vv  infection, 
inteillgence 

Rud.      4-l'i    if      .   .  you  mean  m-  intelligence. 
interpretations 

.My.  178-  4    cloud  not  the  .  .  .  w  interpretations. 
inventions 

.\fy.  345-25    ♦  pursuit  of  modern  m-  Inventions 
Joys 

Mis.    84-26    falsity  of  nv  joys  and  sorrows, 
law 
Mis.    17-  3    opposed  to  the  nv  law  of  death  ; 
198-24    based  on  phy.-sical  nv  law, 
300-19    every  siip|)o.se<i  vv  law. 
Rud.    12-26    divine  ^^ind,  not  nv  law, 
laws 
Alis.    23-  9    subordinate,"*  so-called  nv  law.q  • 
36-22     relative  to  the  so-called  nv  laws, 
104-  5    to  laws  vv.  to  death,  or 
181-19    spiritual.  an<l  not  m-  laws  : 
198-17    governeil  .  not  by  nv  laws, 

364-25    not  by  man  or  laws  nv. 


material 
laws 

in.    31-9    and  overruled  laws  f7i- 
Rud.     7-25    science,  so-called,  or  nj-  laws. 

10-  8    vv  laws  are  only  human  beliefs, 
life 
Mis.  205-26    dissolves  all  supposed  m   life 
351-30    M-  life  i.s  the  antipode  of 
Un.    30-  8    sense  is  the  so-called  m-  life. 
'Oi.     9-17    minor  tones  of  so-called  nv  life 
Ilea.    17-15    explains  this  dream  of  vv  life. 
light 

Ful.     2-10    M-  light  and  shade  are 
limitations 

Rit.    76-18    knows  no  m'  limitations. 
locality 

lift.    91-11    more  .   .   .  than  the  m-  locality., 
losses 

Ret.    79-  6    from  our  own  vv  losses. 
man 
Mis.    15-26    In  mortal  and  nv  man, 

185-  8    constitutes  a  .so-called  nv  man, 
187-14     presuppose  a  rv  man  to  ht- 
205-18    drops  the  curtain  on  trv  man 
Rud.      7-  8    Is  man  ni-  or  spiritual.'' 
Xo.    19-16    w  man  and  the  physical  senses 
'01.    11-7    he  i.s  no  longer  a  nv  man, 
Ilea.    17-  6    nv  man  ami  the  personal  .senses 

17-  9    therefore  the  .so-called  nv  man 
Peo.     4-15    a  third  person,  called  vv  man, 
manhood 

.\/(.s.    M-13    Jesus,  as  nv  manhood,  was  not 
manifestations 

.Mis.  362-19    m-  manifestations  of  evil, 
manner 

I'ul.    63-20    *  very  tangible  and  nv  manner 
means 
Mis.  268-25    not  adulterate  .  .  .  with  m'  means. 
Ret.    47-11    C.  .S.  shima  .   .   .  nv  means 
My.  206-  2    with  matter  and  nv  means, 
medicine 
Mis.    96-  6    no  remedies  in  drugs,  no  m-  medicine. 
2,55-22    It  does  away  with  m-  medicine, 
270-28    the  last  link  in  nv  medicine. 
Ret.    33-  4    governed  the  action  of  w  medicine. 

33-12    the  less  nv  medicine  we  have. 
Ao.    46-  5    VI-  medicine  and  superficial  religion 
'01.    23-18    He  use<l  no  nv  medicine. 
My.  110-  7     material  religion,  m-  medicine, 
medicines 
Mis.    33-25    docs  away  with  all  w  medicines, 
Ret.    34-11    does  away  with  all  m-  medicines, 
method 

Ret.    4.3-15    renounced  his  w  method  of  practice 
.My.  106-  2    more  certain  .   .   .  than  any  m-  meth 
methods 
Mis.     6-24    Ui'elessnpss  of  such  m*  methods, 

40-  4    if  one  were  to  mix  nv  methods  with 
124-  6    cannot  find  God  in  ...  m-  methods; 
182-  4    thDoueh  violent  means  or  nv  methods. 
243-31    in  justification  of  vv  methods. 
Ret.    33-23    wr  methods  of  medicine, 
mind 
Mis.  336-  7    to  kill  the  serpent  of  a  nv  mind. 
(  n.    23-22    An  evil  vv  mind,  so-called, 
mode 

.Mis.  363-10    nv  mode  of  a  suppositional  mind  : 
modes 
Mis.  112-  6    The  ages  are  burdened  with  m-  modes. 
136-  3    such  nv  modej?  as  society 
A'o.    21-16    m-  modes,  wherein  the  human 
motion 

Ret.    89-  3    opposed  to  it  by  nv  motion, 
music 

'00.    11-  6    passionately  fond  of  nv  music, 
nature 

.Mis.  119-14    This  m"  nature  strives 
nerves 

In.    34-16    and  the  nerves,  m- nerves, 
objects 
Mis.    36-23    and  all  nv  objects, 

86-  9    Is  it  correct  to  .say  of  m*  objecU, 
Ret.    31-1    wr  objects  of  affection 
obliquity 

Ret.    :m-22    mortal  mind's  nv  obliquity 
observation 

'!>'.     1-17    wrestling  only  with  m-  observation, 
offering 

I'ul.    S7-21    refusal  of  that  as  a  m'  offering. 
organism 

Rud.    12-lS    or  that  a  .so-called  nv  organism 
organization 
Mis.  359-  2    M-  oreani/atlon  is  requisite  in 
Rel.    4rt-  6    nv  organization  has  its  value 

47-  2    final  outcome  of  nv  organization. 


hod. 


MATERIAL 


590 


MATERIAL 


material 

organization 

R(t.    48-25    Whereas,  The  m'  organization  was, 
49-13    m'  organization  is  first ; 
origin 
Mis.  361-  3    When  the  belief  in  m'  origin, 
Un.    SO-26    m-  origin,  growth,  maturity, 
passover 

My.  156-12    to  prepare  for  the  m"  passover, 
personality 
Mis.  105-  4    discords  of  this  m-  personality. 
308-  6    clings  to  my  ?«•  personality, 
30'J-  4    771-  personality  is  an  error  in  premise, 
phenomena 

My.  34»-24    obtain  not  in  nf  phenomena, 
350-  2    at  the  beck  of  nv  phenomena, 
philosophy 

Mis.  340-30    A/'  philosophy,  human  ethics, 
pigment 

Ret.    79-  8    the  m'  pigment  beneath 
portraiture 

Mis.  309-  6    in-  portraiture  often  fails 
power 

Un.    35-14    says  gravitation  is  a  m'  power, 
prescription 

'01.    34-  9    the  M.  D.'s  m-  prescription. 
presents 

My.  274-22    an  abundance  of  vv  presents  ; 
processes 

Un.    12-  2    by  mental,  not  m"  processes. 
questions 

Mis.  167-  1    m'  questions  at  this  age 
race 

'01.     5-17    the  7n-  race  of  Adam, 
reading 

Mis.  169-25    The  literal  or  w  reading  is 
record 
Mis.  170-19    The  m'  record  of  the  Bible, 
Ret.    22-  2    the  m-  record  expunged. 
religion 
Mis.    17-10    m-  religion  with  its  rites 
'01.    34-14    a  m-  religion,  proscriptive. 
My.  110-  6    m-  religion,  material  medicine, 
rite 
Mis.  298-16    nv  rite  of  water  baptism. 
No.    34-  9    commemorating  .  .  .  with  a  m'  rite. 
science 
Mis.  344-13    such  a  m"  science  of  life  I 
Rud.     4-14    There  is  no  nr  science, 
sensation 
Mis.  198-  6    so-called  laws  and  m'  sensation, 
331-29    their  dream  of  m'  sensation. 
No.     4-  8    m"  sensation  and  mental  delusion. 

Alis.    15-28    mortal  and  7?r  sense  of  man, 

17-  4    as  opposed  to  the  m'  sense  of  love ; 
22-31    Mind-force,  invisible  to  m"  sense, 
24-  7    dawned  on  the  night  of  m'  sense. 
27-28    To  erring  ni'  sense,  No  ! 
37-10    as  we  oppose  the  belief  in  m'  sense, 
42-27    in  sin  or  sense  m', 
47-19    reverses  the  evidence  of  m'  sense 
66-18    the  m-  sense  must  be  controlled  by 
70-26    finite  and  in'  sense  of  relief ; 
72-26    it  exists  only  to  m'  sense. 
75-28    mortal  man  (alias  nv  sense) 
76-23    misnamed  human  soul  is  m'  sense, 
82-22    w  sense  of  life,  is  put  off, 
103-24    so  far  as  m"  sense  could  discern  it, 
120-  3    unclasp  the  m,-  sense  of  things 
183-29    refute  the  evidence  of  nv  sense 
184-16    yield  to  nv  sense,  and  lose  his  power  ; 
186-25    w  sense  of  existence  is  not  the 
190-24    an  error  of  m:  sense, 
194-23    how  to  leave  self,  the  sense  w, 
215-  7    m"  sense  of  God's  ways  and  means, 
217-30    To  the  m'  sense,  everything  is  matter ; 
218-  6    testimony  of  m-  sense  in  relation  to 
310-  8    the  m'  sense  of  existence 
341-17    parting  with  a  m'  sense  of  life  and 
341-30    pleasures  or  pains  of  nr  sense 
Ret.    59-24    m-  sense  defines  life  as  something 
eo-  4    m'  sense  defines  life  as  a  broken 
60-  7    nr  sense  savs  that  matter, 
60-  8    M-  sense  adds  that  the  divine 
60-16    M-  sense  asks,  in  its  ignorance 
60-20    M-  sense  saith,  "Oh,  when  will 
60-25    Af"  sense  contradicts  Science, 
66-  4    It  raises  men  from  a  in-  sense 
79-16    Through  the  channels  of  m'  sense, 
Un.    29-17    C.  S.  defines  as  m'  sense  ; 

29-19    that  m'  sense  of  a  soul  which 
30-  7    Af'  sense  is  the  so-called 
38-14    A  m-  sense  of  life  robs  God, 
39-28    Science  and  m-  sense  conflict 
40-  4    this  dark  shadow  of  m-  sense. 


material 
sense 

Un.    40-  6    M'  sense,  or  the  belief  of 
40-18    not  by  a  in'  sense  of  being. 
40-25    Holding  a  m"  sense  of  Life, 
40-27    A  sense  m"  apprehends  nothing 
55-19    pleasures  and  pains  of  nv  sense, 
60-26    nv  sense,  which  sees  not  God. 
61-  5    To  w  sense,  Jesus  first 
62-18    In  nv  sense  Jesus  died,  and  lived. 
03-  5    not  apparent  to  in'  sense, 
Pul.    45-12    *  every  evidence  of  nv  sense 
Rud.     5-  9    There  is  no  nv  sense. 

7-18    because  there  is  no  nv  sense. 
No.     5-  9    from  a  false  and  w  sense, 

5-11     this  vv  sense,  which  is  untrue, 
5-15    A'/"  sense  also  avers  that  Spirit, 
6-20    To  m-  sense  it  is  plain  also 
6-24    to  m"  sense  and  feeling, 
10-16    When  a  so-called  vv  sense  is  lost, 
20-19    ever-present  selfishness  or  nv  sense. 
29-10    not  even  a  nv  sense. 
40-  4    a  in'  sense  of  approval ; 
'00.      6-18    but  in  the  nv  sense  which 
'01.    12-  3    and  it  corrects  the  m'  sense 
'OZ.      8-26    coincide  in  vv  sense. 
Hca.    17-17    were  hushed  by  w  sense 
My.  110-  4    buried  .   .   .  in  m"  sense. 

119-21    discharged  evidence  of  m'  sense 
260-  5    The  despotism  of  m,-  sense 
260-  8    the  inaccuracy  of  m-  sense 
262-  6    Observed  by  m.'  sense, 
271-  2    matter  and  nv  sense  are  null, 
274-  5    a  false  w  sense  of  life, 
senses 
Mis.    47-  8    the  m"  senses  cannot  take  in. 

73-31    testimony  of  the  so-called  nv  senses. 
99^  3    saith  to  the  five  in'  senses, 
102-25    thus  only  to  the  m'  senses, 
118-  2    in-  senses,  false  suggestions, 
161-10    m-  senses  could  not  cognize  the 
183-31    The  nv  senses  would  make 
185-20    so-called  m"  senses  would  close, 
187-31    declaration  of  the  m'  senses 
188-17    effects  of  Truth  on  the  nv  senses ; 
204-21    they  rebuke  the  nv  senses, 
218-11    evidence  of  the  m"  senses 
234-  7    not  learned  of  the  m'  senses, 
277-23    No  evidence  before  the  nv  senses 
299-15    which  the  m-  senses  see  not 
362-  1    are  not  those  of  the  m'  senses  ; 
Ret.     9-16    never  again  to  the  m'  senses 
25-24    nv  senses  testify  falsely, 
59-20    the  five  nv  senses  define 
■    Un.    10-22    evidence  before  the  m-  senses, 
28-16    evidence  of  the  m-  senses. 

29-  9    evidence  of  the  nv  senses, 

30-  6    testimony  of  the  nv  senses. 
35-  8    so-called  m-  senses  are  found, 
37-22    The  so-called  m'  senses, 
39-22    evidence  of  the  w  senses, 
39-24    The  m.-  senses  testify  falsely. 
57-  3    the  design  of  the  nv  senses 

Rud.     4-26    The  five  in-  senses  testify 
5-  2    testimony  of  the  vv  senses. 
5-24    verdict  of  these  m"  senses, 
6-10    to  the  m-  senses,  evil  takes 
6-19    evidence  of  the  nv  senses, 
No.    25-10    cognize  through  the  nv  senses. 
38-  3    the  evidence  of  the  m-  senses 
42-16    m-  senses  would  enthrone  error 
'01.      7-22    to  the  personal  m"  senses 

7-26    through  the  nv  senses, 
Peo.     2-15    evidences  gained  from  the  nv  senses. 
My.  114-23    as  the  sunlight  on  the  nv  senses. 

188-27    spiritual  sense  and  not  the  vv  senses 
217-23    all  that  the  nr  senses  affirm. 
274-  4    of  matter  or  the  m'  senses. 
301-19    testimony  of  the  m-  senses. 
side 

Mis.  140-18    m-  side  of  this  question. 
sight 

Un.    34-  9    m-  sight  is  an  illusion,  a  lie. 
My.  265-  6    subordinate  to  nv  sight  and  sound 
signification 

Hea.     7-10    instead  of  the  m'  signification. 
standpoint 
Pan.     9-27    From  a  nv  standpoint. 

Mis.    64-30  of  a  m-  state  and  universe, 

states 

Un.    50-16  In  reality  there  are  no  nv  states 

structure 

Un.    34-  1  the  so-called  nv  structure, 

My.    28-18  *  not  to  be  found  in  the  nv  structure, 


MATERIAL 


591 


MATERIALISTICALLY 


material 

substant-e 

in.    24-16    There  is  no  m'  substance, 
superstructure 

Mis.  140-29    thouKh  the  vv  superstructure  should  crumble 
symbol 
My.     8-11     *  let  us  have  the  best  m*  symbol 
172-13    m-  symbol  of  my  spiritual  call 
systems 
Mis.  232-14    part  with  w  systems  and  theories, 
Peo.     .s-25    uncremated  fossils  of  m'  systems, 
tendencies 

Mis.    10-25    worldly  or  w  tendencies 
terms 

is  hampered  by  m*  terma. 


Xo.    11-9 
tbeology 

'01.    26-2 
theories 

L'n.  28-15 
My.  159-18 
things 
Mis.  72-18 
Ret.  28-13 
31-16 
Put.    35-1 


my  tired  sense  of 


m'  theology 


w»"  theories  are  built  on  the 

M'  theories  tend  to  checl<  spiritual 


Are  m-  Ihiny.i  rial  whim  I  hey 
Our  rt'liarice  upon  tir  ihinps  must 
error  of  fuith  in  tliiiiKs  rii'  ; 
t-'ur  reliance  upon  »r  things  must 
My.  159-28    thought  chiefly  regards  m"  things. 
194-  5    dies,  as  do  all  things  7/r, 
thought 
Mis.  102-26    state  of  mortal  and  nr  thought. 
Peo.      3-16     1  ruth  meets  the  old  rrr  thought 
A/j/.  267-24    .M-  thought  tends  to  obscure 
title 

Mis.  140-  3    no  one  could  hold  a  wholly  m-  title. 
token 

Mis.  160-  5    it  may  give  no  w  token, 
tonic 
My 

X 


152-  8    said,  "My  m"  tonic  has 

*  rtf  tyi)e  of  Truth's  permanence. 


45-^1 


universe 

Mis.    72-23  as  well  as  the  nr  universe, 

219-  5  nor  teaches  tliat  .   .   .  are  the  m"  universe, 

Un.    10-26  not  the  blind  force  of  a  w  universe. 

32-  5  man  and  the  ttf  universe." 

Rud.      4-  4  our  nr  universe  and  men  are 

10-11  beliefs  of  a  mortal  m-  universe, 

My.  179-  6  allegory,  of  a  nr  universe 
View 

14-  3  the  mortal  and  rrv  view  which 


Mis. 
ways 

Mis. 
world 

Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Rud. 

•01. 

My. 

Mia. 


153-  1     in  man  and  his  m'  wavs 


167-11  substance  outweighs  the  m"  world. 

26-18  before  the  rtf  world  saw  him. 

52-17  the  itr  worlil.  the  flesh,  and 

3-  7  the  flesh.—  the  nr  world  and  evil. 

23-26  of  an  external  nr  world. 

74-23  *  bondage  of  the  nr  worM. 

110-  7  material  medicine,  a  nr  world  ; 

13-18  basis  of  nr  and  mortal  evidence 

17-22  A  wr  or  human  birth  is 

19-26  m-  and  siiiritual  gravitations, 

19-29  the  sinful,  nr.  and  perishable. 

21-22  man  is  not  nr  :    he  is  spiritual." 

30-10  They  were  spiritual,  not  m*  ; 

36-  1  termed  nr  or  mortal  man. 

42-10  to  awaken  with  .   .   .  a.s  m-  as  before. 

47-22  man,  ...  is  spiritual,  not  nr. 

52-  1  t9  such  as  seek  the  nr  to  aid  the 

55-31  either  a  godless  and  nr  .Mind,  or 

61-  5  rw  symbolic  counterffit  .sciences. 

61-30  Mortals  seem  very  »r  ; 

64-22  It  is  spiritual,  and  not  nr. 

72-24  nothing  which  is  nr  is  in 

72-27  Real  sensation  is  not  nr  ; 

72-29  caimot  cognize  aught  m", 

73-12  Law  is  ni-ver  nr  : 

86-  1  The  nr  and  physical  are  imperfect. 

89-  9  under  nr  medical  treatment. 

102-24  Whatever  seems  w. 

165-13  leaves  nothing  that  is  nr  ; 

180-11  another  jierson,  niori'  nr .  met  me, 

180-29  in  both  a  nr  and  u  siiiritual  sense. 

181-20  regard  him  as  spiritual,  and  not  m\ 

184-  9  man  ...  is  spiritual,  not  nr. 

185-31  namely,  that  creation  is  m-  : 

186-  5  nr  self -constituted  belief  of 

187-29  nr,  before  s|)l ritual  : 

1S8-  7  that  which  appears  second,  nr,  and 

196-11  thus  become  nr.  sensual,  evil 

198-  6  denying  nr  so-called  laws 

217-17  ••Sensuous  and  nr  realistic  views 

218-20  things  spiritual,  and  not  nr 

219-  6  or  that  is  finite  or  nr. 

308-29  m-  human  likeness  ia  the  antipo<)e  of 


material 

Mis.  342-  4  their  way  was  nr  ; 

351-22  sensuou.s"  love  is  nr, 

352-  5  error  of  regarding  .   .   .  Love  as  m" 

352-  5  or  as  both  nr  and  spiritual, 

361-  8  are  neither  nr  nor  mortal. 

Ret.    21-13  our  nr,  mortal  historv  is  but 

21-19  from  a  nr .  fal.se  sense"  of  life 

67-  8  supposition  that  .   .   .  are  both  m-  and 

67-15  testimony  of  nr  personal  sen.se 

73-  2  his  mortal  opposite  must,  be  nr 

73-  9  w  human  concept  grew  .   .    .  less 

Un.     9-  5  \r  and  .sensual  consciousness  are 

25-18  a  nr,  not  a  spiritual  basis. 

32-17  mortal  mind  declares  itself  w, 

33—  6  Now  these  .senses,  being  nr, 

35-  9  mortally  mental,  instead  of  w. 

42-10  nr  before  he  can  be  spiritual, 

43-  3  This  generation  seems  too  nr  for 

46-16  as  spiritual  and  good,  not  as  »»•  or 

51-  3  false  premises,—  that  Life  is  nr, 

53-12  To  say  that  Mind  is  m\ 

Rud.     4-8  It  is  not  m-  ; 

5-  6  there  is  no  m"  mortal  man. 

6-  5  arc  ihcu  not  tangible  and  nr? 
7-13  According  to  .   .   .  man  is  nr, 

10-  8  with  nothing  evil  or  vr  ; 

No.      6-28  laws  of  .•>cience  are  mental,  npt  m-  ; 

10-19  former  position,  that  sense  is  .       .  nr, 

17-  2  something  unreal,  nr,  and  mortal. 

25-2,5  A  nr,  sinful  mortal  is  but 

26-  9  holding  such  nr  an<l  mortal  views 

27-20  This  nr  sinful  personality. 

29-  8  believe  nr  and  sinning  sense  to  be 

31-  2  M-  and  mortal  mind-h<-alitig 

36-19  from  vr  to  spiritual  selfhood 

40-  6  a  nr  and  mortal  sense  of 

'01.     8-18  Then  can  man  be  w, 

10-  9  Christ  must  be  spiritual,  not  m\ 

19-12  mixing  nr  and  sfiirifual  means, 

22-  4  Is  Science  m?      No  ! 

22-  5  Is  Truth  ml     No! 

Hea.     6-  2  and  we  grow  more  m", 

7-  7  is  the  spiritual  ...  as  opposed  to  the  m" 
17-  8  lust  makes  the  nr  so-called  man, 

Peo.      1-16  from  m"  to  spiritual  standpoints. 

2-16  shockingly  nr  in  practice, 

4-22  out  of  beliefs  that  are  as  nr  as 

My.      6-25  giving  to  the  nr  a  sjiiritual 

48-23  *  subordination  of  merely  nr  to 

74-29  *  the  m-  an<l  the  mental, 

94-29  giving  to  the  nr  a  spiritual 

118-23  by  a  m"  and  not  by  the  spiritual 

139-20  from  the  nr  to  the' spiritual. 

13&-24  nr  to  the  sfiiritual  communion  ; 

160-29  this  hell  is  mental,  not  nr , 

166-24  time  and  joy  be  spiritual,  not  nr. 

178-15  tho.se  who  regani  being  as  m'. 

239-25  is  the  m- ,  so-called  man 

260-13  Nothing  conrlitiimal  or  nr  belongs 

262-  7  human,  nr ,  mortal  babe 

262-22  which  so  transcends  mortal,  m', 

273-19  apart  from  a  nr  or  personal  .sense 

275-  6  The  human,  nr,  so-called  .sen.ses 

303-21  subordinated  the  nr  to  the  spiritual, 

345-11  *  are  these  too  nr  for  C.  S.  ?" 

materialism 

Mis.    17-17  from  under  the  curse  of  m\ 

19-27  we  go  out  of  m'  or  sin, 

30-29  mist  of  nr  will  vanish 

144-31  wake  the  long  night  of  nj-, 

156-21  It  is  nr  through  which  the 

162-17  lamb  n[)on  the  altar  of  nr , 

166-26  and  all  nr  disappear. 

Pul.    52-21  *  wave  of  nr  and  bigotrv 

79-19  *  crass  nr  of  the  crufler  "science 

'01.    25-21  metaphysics  based  on  nr'! 

Hea.      8-18  suffocate  reason  bv  nr . 

Pen.     4-  2  materia  medica  nothing  but  m-. 

My.  110-  6  upon  the  long  night  of  w. 

221-  3  distance  between  Christ  innit  v  nn,)  m- 

2.>4-  7  Released  from  nr, 

materialisms 

Pen.     5-  7    cold  m-  of  dogma  and  doctrine 
materialistic 

Mis.    64-16  Man-made  theories  are  .   .   .  always  rn'. 

245-  8  w  portion  of  the  pulpit 

246-29  a  nr  religion  and  a  materia  medica 

369-14  the  leaders  of  nr  .ichools 

Ret.    78-13  which  advocate  m-  systems  ; 

Peo.      4-28  a  nr  and  idolatrous  theory 

materialistically 

Pul.    I'i-Zi    »  had  become  nr  "lopsided," 


MATERIALITY 


592 


MATTER 


materiality 

Mis.    28-17  can  overbear  w  and  mortality  ; 

73-11  and  the  unreality  of  tn\ 

103-  7  m\  and  destructive  forces, 

104-16  His  wr,  clad  in  a  false 

156-19  It  is  their  nf  that  clogs 

162-25  A/',  worldliness,  human  pride, 

205-  5  shining  through  the  mists  of  rn' 

Ret.    66-  4  no  ioiif^er  buried  in  m\ 

68-21  bases  creation  on  nr" 

73-  4  He  is  without  Jtr ,  without  finiteness 

Un.    49-16  serve  the  mammon  of  m' 

No.    26-21  corpuscle,  7>r,  or  mortality. 

'02.      5-  5  religion  parting  with  its  nr. 

Peo.    10-  4  refinements  that  lose  some  ni'  ; 

My.  122-22  idea  unenvironed  by  m" 

357-  1  ni'  is  wholly  apart  from  C.  S., 

materialization 

Mis.  349-  8  m-  of  a  student's  thought, 

materialize 

No.    34-  6  no  longer  venture  to  m'  the 
materialized 

Peo.     4-  6  belief  that  Spirit  rw  into 

materializes 

Mis.  268-  1  ni'  human  modes  and  consciousness, 

materially 

Alis.    57-  1  created  man  over  again  nv  ; 

57-  7  not  from  dust,  ?«',  but  from  Spirit, 

57-24  the  universe  created  jn-. 

73-  6  Interpreted  nv,  these  passages 

91-  4  to  organize  m'  Christ's  church. 

140-  6  but  m"  questionable 

182-  2  began  spiritually  instead  of  m' 

Ret.    32-  5  whatever  is  loved  m', 

Rud.     5-22  and  we  could  not  see  m'  ; 

'01.     5-16  defined  spiritually,  not  m" 

My.  119-19  not  .   .   .  spiritually,  but  he  could  m\ 

181-  1  defines  .  .   .  spiritually,  not  nv. 
mate  Ha  niedica 

Mis.     3-25  m'  nv,  hygiene,  and 

5-15  M'  m'  says,  "I  can  do  no  more. 

17-11  put  off  your  irv  nv  an<l  hygiene 

81-  2  this  is  not  the  basis  of  ni'  nv, 

89-11  or  interfere  with  ni'  nv. 

134-21  The  reeling  ranks  of  ?rv  irv, 

246-30  materialistic  religion  and  a  nv  m"? 

379-21  beyond  the  basis  of  ni'  ni' , 

Ret.    33-  5  dim  mazes  of  m"  7rv , 

'01.    24-28  nv  irv,  and  scholastic  theology 

30-18  in  theology  and  nv  irv, 

Peo.     3-  4  and  the  ideals  of  nv  nv 

4—  2  given  to  all  systems  of  nv  nv 

5-  9  whose  w"  nv  and  theology  were  one. 
5-27  *  if  the  whole  nv  ni'  could  be  sunk 

My.  106-14  impossible  for  the  surgeon  or  nv  m' 

127-13  Comparing  .   .   .  with  irv  in', 

127-14  overwhelms  nv  nv ,  even  as 

127-18  ninety-nine  to  the  ten  of  nv  m'. 

190-  8  Does  C.  S.  equal  w  m" 

190-10  both  practices — -irv  in'  and 

222-23  does  not  provide  that  in'  nv 

227-32  larger  per  cent  .   .   .  than  does  m"  m'. 

265-19  that  religion  and  nv  nv  should 

266-26  points  in  theology  and  m'  m', 

288-15  creed,  dogma,  or  in'  nv. 

292-23  In  the  practice  of  nv  m', 

307-27  emerging  from  ni'  m' , 

307-29  The  fallacy  of  nv  nv, 

348-13  and  that  nv  in'  heals  him. 

348-15  neither  man  nor  m'  nv, 
maternal 

Pul.    32-25  *  her  nv  grandfather,  was  known  as 

mathematical 

Mis.    57-27  is  stated  in  m"  order, 

210-  5  proving  with  m'  certainty 

mathematically 

Put.     4-  7  metaphysically  and  nv  number  one, 
mathematician 

My.  237-  7  Tlie  best  m"  has  not  attained 
mathematics 

Mis.    20-  4  truth,  as  demonstrable  as  nv. 

29-31  f'hristians,  like  students  in  nv, 

52-23  if,  when  tired  of  ni'  or  failing  to 

60-16  addition  is  not  .subtraction  in  m* 

62-10  even  as  in  nv , 

118-  8  To  obey  the  principle  of  nv 

233-23  scientist  in  nv  who  linds  fault 

Ret.    87-  6  as  in  astronomy  or  nv. 

Un.    10-24  principle  of  positive  nv. 

'01.      4-5  In  nv  four  times  three  is  twelve, 

4-  6  To  depart  from  the  rule  of  nv 

4-  7  destroys  the  proof  of  nv  ; 


mathematics 

'01.    23-14  a  change  of  the  denominations  of  m'  ; 

Hea.      8-27  as  we  do  to  the  rule  of  w, 

My.  235-10  she  cannot  do  this  in  ni', 

matin 

Mis.  396-11  songsters'  nv  hymns  to  God 

Po.    59-  3  songsters'  w  hymns  to  God 
matter  (sec  also  matter's) 
above 

Ret.    18-17  May  soar  above  nv, 

Po.    64-  8  May  soar  above  nv ,  • 

My.  106-10  above  nv  in  every  mode  and  form, 

190-20  over  the  human  mind  and  above  m' 
all 

'01.    27-24  taken  out  of  its  metaphysics  all  nv 

My.  217-18  *  "If  all  nv  is  unreal,  why  do  we 
an  alien 

My.  260-  3  v^fould  make  nv  an  alien 
and  evil 

Mis.    27-11  nv  and  evil  .   .   .  are  unreal. 

101-24  virtually  destroys  nv  and  evil, 

367-  5  M'  and  evil  are  subjective  states  of 

Ret.    60-10  and  that  in'  and  evil  are  as  real  as 

Un.     8-14  the  unreality  of  in'  and  evil 

50-24  M'  and  evil  cannot  be  conscious, 

53-11  M'  and  evil  are  anti-Christian, 

No.    21-13  would  .   .   .  substitute  in'  and  evil  for 

24-10  denies  .   .   .  both  m'  and  evil. 

Pan.     7-22  It  certainly  gives  to  ni'  and  evil 

My.  262-16  the  gloom  of  m'  and  evil 
and  human  will 

N^o.    11-  1  whereas  ni'  and  human  will, 
and  its  methods 

Mis.  175-21  instituting  m'  and  its  methods 
and  man 

My.  153-31  pointing  away  from  nv  and  man 
and  Mind. 

Mis.  175-28  The  attempt  to  mix  nv  and  Mind, 

269-18  his  choice  between  in'  and  Mind, 
and  mind 

Mis.  173-14  says  that  man  is  both  ni'  and  mind, 

'01.    25-10  which  mix  ni'  and  mind, 

Hea.    13-  1  and  divide  .   .   .  between  m'  and  mind, 
and  mortal  mind 

Un.    35-20  ni'  and  mortal  mind  are  one  ; 

No.    15-22  ni'  and  mortal  mind  have  neither 

24-  7  lower  orders  of  nv  and  mortal  mind. 
and  Spirit 

Mis.  217-11  fallacy  .  .  .  nv  and  Spirit  are  one 

No.    26-  3  believe  .   .   .  m"  and  Spirit  are  one ; 

Pan.     8-25  admixtures  of  nv  and  Spirit, 

'01.    22-  6  do  not  try  to  mix  m'  and  Spirit, 

Peo.     9-13  between  nv  and  Spirit  ; 
and  the  earth 

Mis.  179-27  yet  we  look  into  m'  and  the  earth 
annihilate 

My.  226-16  But  annihilate  nv ,  and  man  .   .   .  would 
any  compromise  with 

Mis.    53-15  by  any  compromise  with  ni'  ; 
apart  from 

'01.    24-  1  *  M'  apart  from  conscious  mind 

My.  108-  8  to  act  apart  from  m". 

167-  6  which  is  apart  from  nv, 
appears 

Un.    41-26  in'  appears  to  both  live  and  die, 
as  its  effect 

Mis.  218-22  with  m'  as  its  effect, 
as  substance 

Un.    32-12  all  sense  of  nr  as  substance, 

My.  235-18  M'  as  substance  or  intelligence 
as  useful 

'01.    25-26  to  be  as  real,  and  nv  as  useful, 
basis  of 

Mis.  243-21  who  practise  on  the  basis  of  nv, 
because  of 

Rud.    12-17  that  they  live  in  or  because  of  m', 
belief  in 

Mis.    56-19  this  false  belief  in  nv 

Un.    50-  8  pantheistic  belief  in  in' 
belief  of  pain  in 

Mis.    44-18  a  belief  of  pain  in  W  ; 
belief  that 

Rud.    10-24  belief  that  nv  can  master  Mind, 

No.     ,5-10  belief  that  nv  has  sensation. 
believe  in 

Un.    50-  3  Do  you  brlieve  in  nv? 

■50-  4  I  believe  in  nv  only  as 
belongs  to 

Mis.    51-15  that  sensation  belongs  to  nv. 
better  than 

Ret.    31-11  higher  and  better  than  rn', 
brain  is 

Pan.     4-14  that  brain  is  nv, 
buried  in 

Mis.    78-  1  Life,  God,  is  not  buried  in  m*. 


MATTER 


593 


MATTER 


matter 

called 

Mis.  173-29  atom  or  molecule  callerl  m'T 

Un.    33-  5  of  a  siih.stuiu-e  calleil  m'. 

Rud.     6-16  mind  whicb  ia  called  nr. 

'01.    24-  5  wliicli  is  {,'<'"iierally  calleil  ;/«• 
calllDK  on 

Mis.  333-18  calling  on  m'  to  work  out  the 
cannot  be,  In 

L  71.    25-  H  Mind  is  not,  cannot  be,  in  m'. 
cannot  cure 

JJra.    12-  U  when  m"  cannot  cure  it, 
cannot  even  talk 

Mis.    23-10  M'  cannot  even  talk  ; 
cannot  feel 

In.    34-15  that  nr  cannot  ft-el  w  : 

liiid.    10-14  m'  cannot  feel,  see,  or  report 
cannot  talk 

in.    2.'>-  'J  M'  cannot  talk  ; 
character  of 

(  n.    31-18  nature  and  character  of  »r, 
claim  or 

Alis.  258-  5  unrelentinK  false  claim  of  m" 

Un.    32-  3  the  claim  of  in'  usurps  the 
claims 

Mis.    27-22  m"  claims  soinethiuK  besides  God, 
claims  of 

Un.    31-  9  annulleil  the  claims  of  m' , 

3t)-lS  rejection  of  the  claims  of  W 
conditions  of 

]'(in.     4-10  conditions  of  m\  or  brain, 
continlnK  Itself  to 

Un.    t).'-2.')  Mortal  sense,  confining  itself  to  m", 
conscious 

Un.    44-22  lyou  shall  be  conscious  m], 

45-14  conscious  rw  implies  pantheism. 
control 

Ml/.  293-25  law  of  Spirit  to  control  m\ 
cords  of 

Un.    30-22  to  break  the  cords  of  nr, 
created 

lift.    CO-  9  adds  .   .  .  divine  Spirit  created  m-, 
currents  of 

Un.    U-  4  currents  of  m\  or  mortal  mind. 
dead 

A/f/.  206-  1  would  unite  dead  tw  with  animate, 
declaims  against 

'Ul.    20   10  he  declaims  against  m, 
demands  of 

No.    18-20  against  the  so-called  demands  of  m', 

Pen.    12-16  lifts  man  above  the  demands  of  m\ 
denial  of 

I'n.    31-16  position,  in  the  denial  of  m\ 
disappearance  as 

Mix.  271-  3  the  point  of  its  disappearance  as  m' 
disarrangement  of 

Pan.     8-  2  the  disarrangement  of  m"  causes 
disrovered  In 

Pan.     .')-  3  Can  ...  be  discovered  In  nr? 
does  not  express 

.Mis.  21S-24  rw  does  not  express  the  nature  of 
does  not  recognize 

Mis.    74-11  If  God  docs  not  recognize  wr, 

dream  of  life  in 

Mis.    16-17  from  the  dream  of  life  in  nr. 

Ilea.      9-27  from  the  dream  of  life  in  m' , 

Peo.    14-16  look  upon  this  dream  of  life  in  m', 

Mu.  267-21  from  his  dream  of  life  in  m" 
dweller  in 

Mis.  189-21  not  a  dweller  in  m'. 
element  of 

Mis.  201-  7  and  death  is  an  element  of  in', 
error  or 

Mis.  190-  4  Life,  defiant  of  error  or  nr. 

Un.    42-24  Truth,  defiant  of  error  or  nr, 
evil  and 

A/is.    27-20  evil  and  in'  are  negation  : 

'01.    25-28  excludes  evil  and  m\ 
evil  or 

Un.    50-19  consciousness  of  evil  or  w 
evolve 

Mis.    23-32  could  not  change  .  .   .  and  evolve  m\ 
evolving 

Hud.      7-24  by  evolving  nr  from  Spirit, 
existent  in 

(■;i.    4i'.-14  no  selfhood  as  existent  in  nr. 
faith  in 

Mis.  334-  9  mortals'  faith  in  nr  may  have 

Peo.      9-20  showing  our  ur»-ater  faith  in  nf, 

A/y.      4-  1  losing  his  faith  ii\  nr  and  sin, 
Unite 

Ri't.    58-  3  taking  the  rule  of  finite  m\ 
forces  of 

Un.    35-18  the  merciless  forces  of  in\ 

35-19  What  then  are  the  .  .  .  forces  of  nrl 


Iv  worlds  were  formed  by  m", 

that  form  of  m*  called  brains, 

use  of  higher  forms  of  m", 

nr  for  rejoicing  that  we  unite 
nr  for  rejoicing  that  the  best. 


matter 

formed  by 

.Mis.  vii-  9 
form  of 

Un.    33-16 
forms  of 

.My.  212-11 

for  rejoicing 

Put.    22-  5 

.My.  285-13 

God  Is  not  In 

.Mis.    75-14    Go<l  is  not  in  m'  or  the  mortal 
has  no 
Alis.    76-25    nr  has  no  sense. 

198-  8    understanding  that  m'  has  no  sense  ; 
Un.    38-12    siiicc  nr  has  no  life, 
My.  W.I-  2    M-  has  no  .  .  .  substance  and  reality 
has  no  intelligenee 
Mis.    44-27    nr  has  no  Intelligence  of  its  own. 
l{)i.    69-20    nr  has  no  intelligence,  life,  nor 
has  no  sensation 
.Mis.    44-18    for  nr  has  no  sensation. 
lict.    61-22    for  in'  has  no  sem>ation 
hypothesis  of 

.\Iy.  349-15    putting  off  the  hypothesis  of  m- 
I  challenge 
.My.  lOS-  5 
Idea  of 

.Mis.    7.5-  2 
if  He  knows 
\o.     10-  3 
Illusion  of 

Mis.    28-19 
lm|M)rtant 
Man.  100-15 
In  and  out  of 

Urn.     4-U)    in  and  out  of  nr  for  an  indefinite 
Independent  of 

.Mis.    43-  2    act  of  itself,  and  Independent  of  m 
Inert 

Drugs,  inert  nr,  never  are  needed 


I  challenge  nr  to  act  apart  from  mind  ; 

Jesus'  idea  of  m'. 

If  He  knows  m', 

he  arose  above  the  illusion  of  w. 

to  act  upon  this  important  ni' 


.Mis.      .3-16 
Infused  Into 

.A/).s-.  190-  3 
licl.    58-13 
Instead  of 
Mis.    3.5-  3 


It  is  neither 
it  was  not  . 


.  infused  into  m' 
infused  into  nr  ; 


fact  that  Mind.  Instea*!  of  nr, 
190-25     belotigs  to  Mind  instea<l  of  W 
270-27    from  m'  instead  of  Spirit, 
Ilea.    12-  2    Mind  instead  of  nr  heals 
Peo.      2-12    of  Mind  iiistea<l  of  nr, 
12-25    to  in'  instead  of  Spirit. 
is  a  frail  conception 

.Mis.    87-11    A/-  is  a  frail  conception  of 
Is  a  lie 

Hud.      7-20    m'  is  a  lie. 
Is  a  misstatement 

Mis.  174-2 
Is  a  phase 

Mis.    2.5-  7 
Is  egoistic 

In.    20-  1 
Is  erroneous 

I'n.    36-14    rn'  is  erroneous,  transitory. 
Is  inert 

Rud.     .5-  9    M'  is  inert.  Inanimate, 
is  mortal  error 

.Mis.    21-19    m'  is  mortal  error. 
Is  mortal  mind 

Un.    3.5-10    in'  is  mortal  mind; 
Is  mythology 

.Mis.    rtb-27    nr  is  mythology. 
Is  not  a  lawgiver 

Pen.    12-  9    wlien  m"  is  not  a  lawgiver 
is  not  conscious 

My.  221-26    since  nr  is  not  conscious  ; 
Is  not  Intelligent 
.\/i.s.    20-17    .M'  is  not  intelligent. 


.M'  is  a  misstatement  of  Mind  ; 
nr  is  a  phase  of  error. 
Evil.  ...  m'  is  egoistic. 


M'  is  not  Mind,  to  claim  aught ; 


Is  not  Mind 

Xo.    27-  4 
Is  not  seen 

Un.    34-  7    That  nr  is  not  seen  ; 
is  not  sensible 

-A/i/.  .349-  9    and  nr  is  not  sensible. 


Is  nowhere 

Mis.  17.3-20 
Is  ob.s«>lete 
Hel.    34-  4 


nr  is  nowhere  and  sin  is  obsolete. 


in  which  nr  is  obsolete. 
Is  proven  powerless 

.Mis.    29-29    whereby  nr  is  proven  powerless 
Is  the  opposite  .  „   .  . 

Un.    36-12    nr  is  the  opposite  of  Spirit, 
Is  the  substratum 

Xo.    ir>-25    nr  is  the  substratum  of  evil, 
is  the  unreal  ...  , 

Mis.    21-20    nr  is  the  unreal  and  temporaL 


MATTER 


594 


MATTER 


matter 


IS  unconscious 

Un.    2b~  2    If  you  say  that  m'  is  unconscious, 
lawgiver  to 

Mis.  364-26    If  Spirit  is  the  lawgiver  to  vv, 
law  of 

(see  law) 
laws  of 

{see  laws) 
lifelessness  of 

Mis.    74-27    demonstrated  the  lifelessness  of  m% 
Life  not  in 

My.  181-12    Life  not  in  m'  but  in  Mind. 
liglit,  l)eing 

'01.     3-25    light,  being  nv ,  loses  the  nature  of 
manifest  as 

Ilea.    12-12    before  they  can  become  manifest  as  m' 
man  nor 

'01.     4-12    neither  man  nor  m'  can  be. 
medicine  of 

'01.    IS-  8    the  old-time  medicine  of  m'. 
Mind  and 
Mis.    56-16    Mind  and  m:  mingling  in  perpetual 

280-12    not  two, —  Mind  and  m\ 
Ret.    59-21    define  Mind  and  wr  as  distinct, 
mind  and 

(see  mind) 
mind  in 

(see  mind) 
Mind  is  not  in 
Rud.     7-21    Mind  is  not  in  m\ 

13-  1    that  Mind  is  not  in  w  ; 
Mind,  not 
Mis.    56-10    Life  is  immortal  Mind,  not  m". 
190-  1    Atomic  action  is  Mind,  not  m\ 
'00.    11-19    Mind,  not  m' ,  makes  music  ; 
mind,  not 
My.  107-20    identifies  .   .  .  with  mind,  not  nv, 
302-  4    mind,  not  nf,  produces  the  result 
Mind  or 

Mis.    23-10    Was  it  Mind  or  m'  that  spake 
mind  or 
Mis.  103-20    Mortal  man,  as  mind  or  m\ 

218-16    inconceivable,  either  as  mind  or  m"  ; 
No.    38-  8    no  intelligent  sin,  evil  mind  or  m"  : 
My.  108-  4    is  mind  or  m"  the  intelligent  cause 
Mind  over 
Mis.    35-  5    supremacy  of  Mind  over  m\ 
Ilea.     7-  6    the  power  of  Mind  over  m\ 
mind  over 
Pul.    31-19    *  dominance  of  mind  over  m'. 
Ilea.    15-  9    the  power  of  mind  over  nv, 
Aly.    74-14    *  triumph  of  mind  over  m\ 
97-  2    *  the  power  of  mind  over  rrv. 
Mind  to 
Mis.  268-11    who  departs  from  Mind  to  nv, 
Rud.     6-  9    when  we  change  .  .   .  from  Mind  to  m', 
misnamed 

Mis.  201-  4    resolves  the  element  misnamed  nv 
mists  of 

No.    16-23    mists  of  m* — sin,  sickness, 
molecule,  as 

Un.    35-23    molecule,  as  ni',  is  not  formed  by 
more  than 
Mis.    47-  6    substance  means  more  than  nv  : 
Un.    24-23    My  mind  is  more  than  nv. 
No.    25-10    Mmd  is  more  than  m', 
mortal  mind  or 

No.    16-12    evil,  called  mortal  mind  or  nv, 
must  be  understood 

Mis.  233-30    M'  must  be  understood  as  a  false 
must  disappear 

Mis.  217-29    and  nv  must  disappear, 
mytliical  nature  of 

Mis.    47-14    the  mythical  nature  of  m', 
named 
Alis.    27-  6    its  ot)posite,  named  nv, 

361-28    named  m",  or  mortal  mind. 
Rud.     7-22    its  opposite,  named  rrv. 
namely 

Mis.  217-12    antipode  of  Spirit,  namely,  m\ 
name  of 

Mis.  258-20    and  call  Mind  by  the  name  of  nv, 
names 

Mis.    24-19    subjective  state  which  it  names  m', 
neither  in 

No.    1.5-21    finds  Spirit  neither  in  nv  nor  in 
neither  lives 

Un.    41-25    hence  m"  neither  lives  nor  dies. 
neither  sees 

Ret.    25-25    nv  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels 
never  appealed  to 

My.  288-19    He  never  appealed  to  m- 
never  escaped  from 
Ilea.    18-  9    never  escaped  from  nv  ; 


matter 

never  in 

Un.    62-22  man  is  My  idea,  never  in  ?n', 
never  produced 

Mis.  218-  3  m-  never  produced  Mind,  and  vice  versa. 
no 

Mis.  108-31  and  that  there  is  no  m' 

174-17  No  m-  is  there, 

183-  8  there  is  no  m'  to  coyie  with. 

357-25  no  w  who  has  taught  them. 

Ret.    94-12  leaves  no  flesh,  no  nv, 

Un.    31-  6  surely  there  can  be  no  nv  ; 

34-13  consequently  there  is  no  nv. 

41-25  In  C.  S.  there  is  no  rn"  ; 

43-27  Spirit  which  knows  no  m'. 

Rud.     4-19  Is  there  no  m'? 

6-  2  inference  that  there  is  no  m'. 

My.    75-21  *  no  ni'  how  far  they  had  travelled 

357-23  "There  is  no  7rv" 
no  easy 

No.    15-14  It  is  no  easy  nv  to  believe 
no  longer  in 

'01.    11-  7  and  mind  is  no  longer  in  m'. 
nor  mortal  mind 

Un.    33-18  neither  m'  nor  mortal  mind, 

Rud.    13-  2  neither  nv  nor  mortal  mind  ; 
no  sense  in 

Un.    21-19  no  sense  in  rrv  ; 
not  by 

Ptil.  vii-18  not  by  m",  but  by  Mind  ; 

'01.     5-16  by  Mind,  not  by  m'. 
not  conscious  of 

t/n.    36-24  yet  is  not  conscious  of  m', 
not  contingent  on 

No.    43-  3  Truth  is  not  contingent  on  nv. 

nothingness  of 

(see  nothingness) 
of  fact 

My.    14-24  *  As  a  m-  of  fact,  the  building  fund 

310-10  As  a  m-  of  fact,  he  was 
of  interest 

My.    89-23  *  nv  of  interest  to  that  city 
of  the  brain 

Mis.  247-21  believe  it  .   .   .  in  m"  of  the  brain  ; 
of  wonder 

My.    82-11  *  it  was  a  m'  of  wonder 
or  evil 

Mis.  363-13  changes  of  m',  or  evil. 

No.    17-  4  M-,  or  evil,  is  the  absence  of  Spirit 
organizations  of 

Un.    33-27  through  the  organizations  of  m', 
organized 

Ret.    60-  5  as  a  broken  sphere,  as  organized  nv,' 

Rud.     5-27  the  five  senses  as  organized  nv, 
or  Mind 

Mis.  334-23  by  means  of  m-,  or  Mind? 
or  mortals 

Alis.    22-  5  that  m"  or  mortals  can  evolve  Science? 
or  power 

Un.    35-15  Which  was  first,  nv  or  power? 
or  spirit 

My.  235-20  is  he  m'  or  spirit? 
or  the  body 

My.  349-  7  m',  or  the  body,  cannot  cause  disease, 
or  the  flesh 

Mis.  124-  7  by  means  of  m",  or  the  flesh, 
pains  of 

Mis.    73-20  so-called  pleasures  and  pains  of  m' 

209-13  so-called  pains  of  nv 
passed  into 

Ret.    69-  8  delusion  that  life  .   .   .  passed  into  m'. 
plane  of 

Mis.  143-  6  above  the  plane  of  m\ 
pleasures  of 

Mis.  200-29  so-called  pains  and  pleasures  of  nv 

points  away  from 

Peo.     5-18  points  away  from  rw  and  doctrine, 
power  over 

'01.    23-21  demonstrated  his  power  over  m', 

'02.    10-  4  power  over  nv ,  molecule,  space, 
predicate 

Mis.  364-22  Human  hypotheses  predicate  ru'  of 
problem  of 

My.  110-22  solve  the  blind  problem  of  nv. 
produce 

Mis.  217-20  and  that  these  .   .   .  produce  nv, 
Pfove  .     . ,       .     , 

Un.    33-  1  which  prove  rrv  to  be  identical 
qualities  of 

Un.    S.'j-  4  the  qualities  of  rtv  are  but 
quality  of  ,  .      ,  ,    , 

Mis.  256-23  every  quality  of  nv ,  in  and  of 
recognition  of 

Mis.  173-11  no  relation  to,  or  recognrtion  of,  m' 
regarded 

Mis.  200-30  regarded  m"  as  only  a  vagary  of 


MATTER 


595 


MATTER 


Spirit  is  saying  unto  m*  : 

to  the  acbools  and  m*  for  help 

the  sordid  soil  of  self  and  m". 


matter 

saying  unto 

Mtj.  191-20 
schools  and 
'Ul.    26-13 
self  and 

Mis.  343-13 
self-consflous 
Mis.  1S3-12    and  pains  of  self-conscious  vi'. 
I'n.    53-  1    supposed  modes  of  self-conscious  m', 
self-existcnt 

Pro.      5-23    epo  is  not  self-existcnt  m' 
selfhood  In 

fill.    73-15    personality,  or  selfhood  in  m', 
sense  of 
Alis.    74-13    Christ  Jesus'  sense  of  m'  was  the 
187-  5    above  every  sense  of  nv, 
Un.    32-12    destrroys  all  sense  of  m" 
sensible 

In.    21-18    There  is  no  sensible  m", 
sepulchre  of 

Mis.  lHO-15    door  from  this  sepulchre  of  m\ 
servant  of 

Pan.      8-27    They  make  man  the  servant  of  m', 
shall  seem 

lici.    G!»-12    m-  shall  seem  to  have  life 
shows  that 

A'«.    16-  9    C.  S.  shows  that  m",  evil,  sin, 
so-called 

A/y.  302-  9    manifest  through  so-called  m\ 
so-called  facts  of 

Mis.    55-20    the  so-called  facts  of  m"  ; 
so-called  life  in 

Mis.  I2S-  3    lessons  of  this  so-called  life  in  m* 
so-called  life  of 

Ml/.  274-  3    apart  from  the  so-called  life  of  m' 
so-called  power  of 

A///.  2i>3-  4    the  so-called  power  of  m\ 
so  great  a 

in.     5-10    personal  opinion  on  so  great  a  m", 
spat  upon 

Mis.  258-  8    literally  spat  upon  ni'  ; 
Spirit  and 

(srr  Spirit) 
Spirit,  not 
Af  IS.      5-19    power  of  Spirit,  not  m", 
'01.      5-22    man  reflects  Spirit,  not  m". 
Peo.     9-  2    buil<ls  on  Spirit,  not  m-  ; 
Spirit,  or 

A/is.    28-22    What  meaneth  this  Me,—  Spirit,  or  m'? 
Spirit  over 
Atis.  140-10    9U[)eriority  of  .   .   .  Spirit  over  m- 
ltd.    26-11    superiority  of  Spirit  over  in'. 
Spirit  with 

My.  206-  2    would  unite  .  .  .  Spirit  with  m- 
strips 

A/is.  185-  6    it  strips  m"  of  all  claims, 
subdued 

/ill.    hSr-  9    sense  of  power  that  subdued  m" 
subduing 

'(12.    10-13    subjugating  the  body,  subduing  m\ 
subjugates 

'02.    10-  2    and  subjugates  m\ 
submerged  in 

My.  179-  8     In  this  .   .  .  are  submerged  In  m\ 
subordinates 

Mis.  189-24    spiritual  power  that  subordinates  m* 
suffering 

Mlj.  132-27    dreaming  of  suffering  m-  ; 
summary  of  the 
Mis.    3.5-12    complete,  summary  of  the  m'  : 
'  superiority  over 

Mis.  37!»-29     Mind  and  its  superiority  over  m\ 
supposed  life  In 

Mis.  201-13    nothingness  of  supposed  life  in  w, 
supposed  power  of 

A/is.  199-  3    deny  the  supposed  power  of  nf 
supposition  that' 

A/is.    74-24    supposition  that  ni'  is  intelligent, 
supremacy  over 

A/is.    63-30    Spirit  proved  Its  supremacy  over  m\ 
take  away 

I'n.    34-21     Take  away  w,  and  mortal  mind 
takes  no  cognizance 

A/is.    28-  8    A/'  takes  no  cognizance  of  matter. 
teaching  that 

In      4:>   13 
termed 


.V<'.     10-15 
testlHes 

In.    .3.3-10 

theory  that 

Mis.    74-22 

this 

Mis.  146-24 


teaching  that  n\'  can  he  con.scious  ; 
What  is  termed  m\  or  relates  to  its 
m"  testifies  of  itself,  "1  am  matter  ;" 
theory  that  m*  is  substance  ; 
you  will  act.  relative  to  this  m\ 


299-  9    detailed  report  of  this  m. 


matter 

tbis 

My.  130-16  I  ask  the  help  of  others  in  this  m', 

334-26  *  Of  further  uiteresl  iu  this  m' 
through 

A/is.  185-  6  not  as  or  through  w, 

333-26  that  tiod  wruuglit  through  m" 
thus  affirms 

(  n.    24-25  Whatever  m'  thus  afiirnis  is 
to  be  matter 

.Mis.  173-32  For  m"  to  be  matter,  it  must 
to  create 

Mis.  174-  1  to  evolve  or  to  create  m" 
to  govern 

//(«.    i.>-  9  it  enables  mind  to  govern  m", 
to  Mind 

J'ro.     7-  6  turn  often  ,  .  .  from  m'  to  Mind, 
to  Spirit 

A/is.  194-22  how  to  turn  from  nr  to  Spirit 

'01.    10-22  transit  from  »r  to  Spirit 

My.  163-  6  from  vf  to  Spirit. 

181-10  departure  from  m"  to  .Spirit, 
translates 

.Mis.    25-12  tran.slates  m'  into  Mind, 

llio.      7-  9  translates  m'  into  its  original 

Truth  is  not  In 

.Mis.  179-14  Truth  is  not  in  m-  ; 

unconscious  of 

-Vo.    3t>-l2  unconscious  of  nv,  of  sin, 
usurpation,  by 

i'n.    51-12  pretentious  usurpation,  by  m', 
usurps 

Un.    31-17  rests  on  the  fact  that  wr  usurps 

32-  3  m'  usurps  the  prerogative  of 
vanquished 

.Mis.    74-21  virtually  vanquished  m'  and  its 
veil  of 

.Mis.  124-25  rent  the  veil  of  nv, 
weary  of 

Hia.    11-  8  weary  of  nv,  it  would  catch 
we  name 

A/is.  267-24  which  we  name  m\  or  non-intelligent 
went  out 

Jlia.    11-22  proportionately  as  nv  went  out 
what  made 

A/iy    2.3.5-18  Who  or  what  made  m'? 
whole 

f'n.    .34-10  ."nummary  of  the  whole  m", 
will  become  vague 

Peo.    10-  6  wr  will  become  vague, 
will  be  proved 

.Vo.    27-11  rrr  will  be  proved  a  myth. 
within  the  skull 

In.    33-14  Brain,  .   .   .  only  nv  within  the  skull, 
without 

(  n.    34-  8  mortal  mind  cannot  see  without  m"  ; 
without  Mind 

liud.     5-16  it  must  be  .  .   .  or  m"  without  Mind. 

5-17  M-  without  Mind  is  a 
with  Spirit 

'01.    26-  9  combines  m'  with  Spirit. 

worshipping  of 

My.  151-28  worshipping  of  nv  in  the  name  of 

^fis.      .5-25  but  believe  it  to  be  brain  nv. 

17-31  by  which  one  loses  himself  as  ni', 

21-17  "'rhere  i.M  no  life.  ...  in  nv. 

23-15  for  nv  is  not  the  Christian's  God, 

26-16  from  intinite  Mind,  or  from  m'? 

26-16  If  from  nv .  how  did  nv  originate? 

26-23  just  what  1  call  f/r,  nothing. 

28-  2  .\/-  can  neither  see,  hear,  feel, 

28-  8  Matter  takes  no  cognizance  of  trv. 

28-25  no  intelligence  nor  life  in  nv  ; 

30-17  Life      .    .  untrammelled,  by  m". 

30-28  mist  from  the  earth  [m  ]  -."  —  Gen.  2:6. 

36-29  in  m'  and  separate  from  God, 

44-20  Vou  call  this  body  w, 

44-21  That  wr  can  report  pain, 

44-22  or  that  mind  is  in  nv , 

4.5-  3  m-  is  hut  a  belief. 

47-  1  there  is  no  such  thing  a.i  m'. 

47-  4  nv  is  but  manifest  mortal  mind. 

49-25  belief,  that  .Mind  is  in  nv. 

50-23  the  belief  that  the  heart  is  nv 

51-13  leach  him  lifr  in  nv? 

53-  2  false  claim  of  .    .    .  life  in  nv , 

.53-  6  error  of  supposed  life  ...  in  m*, 

55-22  over  their  opposite,  or  nv , 

5.5-29  If  Mind  is  in  nv 

55-31  or  it  is  God  in  fW, 

58-15  As  m\  the  eye  cannot  see  ; 

60-28  has  its  counterfeit  in  some  m'  belief. 

63-  I  and  the  sickness  of  m\ 

6^25  ♦  as  di.stinguished  from  that  of  m*  ; 

70-22  The  thief's  bo<ly,  as  m". 


MATTER 


596 


MATTERS 


matter 

Mis.    71-17  neither  human  hypothesis  nor  m'. 

7^22  that  Spirit  lakes  note  of  vv? 

72-25  M'  is  manifest  mortal  mind, 

73-  1  no  evidence  of  the  reaUty  of  m\ 

74—30  m'  is  neitlier  substance,  .   .   .  nor  Life, 

76-10  belief  that  .   .   .  are  in  m' . 

76-24  false  sense  of  mentality  in  w, 

84-22  Paul's  sense  of  life  in  m", 

85-22  mortal  mind  which  seems  to  be  m' 

85-23  suggests  pleasure  and  pain  in  w  ; 

93-19  Fear  is  a  belief  of  sensation  in  m"  : 

101-23  not  m-,  but  Mind. 

103-  4  more  impregnable  and  solid  than  m'  ; 

113-  2  Mind  that  is  God  is  not  in  w  ; 

124-  5  cannot  find  God  in  nv , 

173-10  law  of  Mind  and  not  of  m', 

173-15  that  Mind  is  in  m? 

174-20  first  to  declare  against  ...  is  m-. 

175-  8  says,  I  am  sustained  by  bread,  vn\ 

179-  8  Is  our  consciousness  in  m"  or  in  God? 

184-  2  by  claiming  that  .   .   .  man  is  w  ; 

189-16  supposition  ...  is  breathed  into  m\ 

190-  2  It  is  neither  the  energy  of  7ir , 

196-  2  ego  is  found  not  in  m'  but  in  Mind, 

198-19  man's  body,  as  »r,  has  no  power  to 

199-22  which  mortals  name  m' . 

200-  8  riv  was  palpably  an  error  of  premise 

217-18  presuppose  that  nature  is  m' , 

217-21  that  11V  is  botii  cause  and 

217-29  must  change  in  order  to  become  m- , 

217-31  To  .   .   .  sense,  everything  is  nv  ; 

218-  7  TO"  can  neither  see,  hear,  nor  feel, 

219-  3  neither  reveals  God  in  tw, 
228-24  belong  to  mind  and  not  to  m". 
233-32  sensation  is  not  in  nv , 

234-  2  then  shall  vv  remain  no  longer  to 

234-22  is  m'  of  grave  wonderment  to 

256-25  The  assertion  that  m'  is  a  law, 

257-  1  the  notion  that  Mind  can  be  in  m' 

258-30  the  law  of  Spirit,  not  of  nv . 

260-  8  His  faith  partook  not  of  drugs,  m' , 

260-12  in  the  laws  of  Spirit,  not  of  m-  ; 

280-16  not  put  into  the  scales  with  nv  ; 

332-  2  but  not  life  in  m". 

333-  1  that  this  ...  is  intelligent  m*  ; 
33.3-12  in  nv  as  well  as  Spirit? 

334-  8  simulates  power  and  Truth  in  m,-, 
334-23  Is  nv  Truth?    No  ! 

336-  7  resort  to  stones  and  clubs, —  yea,  to  nv , 

344-18  would  place  .   .   .  intelligence  in  nx'  ; 

362-  2  for  instance,  intelligent  m\ 

362-18  mortal  mind,  with  its  phenomenon  m\ 

379-13  m-  was  not  as  real  as  Mind, 

379-25  Is  it  nv ,  or  is  it  Mind, 

"Man.    66-  4  a  clear  understanding  of  the  m". 

Ret.    23-  9  M-  was  no  longer  spanned  with 

25-19  and  7?r,  the  unreality. 

25-23  witnesses  to  the  .   .   .  existence  of  m'  ; 

33-19  and  m'  is  thereby  rarefied 

57-17  M"  is  substance  m  error, 

60—  8  material  sense  says  that  nv, 

60-25  nv  and  its  so-called  organizations 

68-19  "How  can  nv  originate  or  transmit 

69-11  into  what  I  call  nv, 

69-18  believing  that  there  is  life  in  m', 

69-28  belief  that  mind  is  in  w, 

93-20  no  life,  .   .   .  nor  intelHgence  in  nv." 

Un.    22-22  will-power, —  a/ios  intelligent  w. 

24-24  In  my  mortal  mind,  m'  becomes 

25-  9  as  Mmd,  and  not  as  w. 

2.5-11  This  lie,  that  Mind  can  be  in  m', 

26-  1  Evil.  I  am  intelligent  m,'  ; 
26-  3  is  in  m',  and  nv  reproduces 
31-12  claim  of  sin  is,  that  nv  exists  ; 

■31-12  scamd,  that  nv  is  substance  ; 

31-13  that  m-  has  intelligence  ; 

31-14  that  nv ,  being  so  endowed, 

32-  1  according  to  belief,  obtain  in  nv  ; 

32-  7  By  nv  is  commonly  meant  mind, 

33-  3  (riv  really  having  no  sense) 
33-10  testifies  of  itself,  "I  am  m"  ;" 
33-11  but  unless  m-  is  mind, 

33-26  Mortal  mind  declares  that  m'  sees 

34-  1  or  that  mind  sees  by  means  of  nv . 
34-  3  and  declares  that  nv  is  the  master  of 
34-17  savs    .   .   .  nerves,  do  feel  nv . 

.34-19  that  m-  is  substantial,  is  hot  or 

34-20  Taice  away  .   ..  .  and  ni'  could  not  feel 

3.5-12  is  not  m-,"but  Spirit. 

36-21  deny  the  existence  or  reality  of  m', 

40-  6  or  trie  belief  of  life  in  m' , 

41-23  Spirit  can  never  dwell  in  .   .   .  m*. 

42-  3  A/',  sin,  and  death  are  not 

42-  5  What  then  are  m-,  sin,  and  death? 

42-23  nor  .   .   .  power  into  m: 


matter 

Un.    4.5-24 


Pul 
Rud 


No 


Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


the  visionary  substance  of  m'. 

A/'  is  not  truly  con.scious  ; 

7?r  is  only  a  phenomenon  of 

nv  has  neither  Mind  nor  sensation. 

comes  from  mind,  not  from  w, 

not  m',  but  Mind  ; 

*  to  a  m"  like  C.  S., 

Spirit  is  not  in  m'. 

Law  is  not  in  nv,  but  in  Mind 

testify  to  the  existence  of  ??i'. 

who  lias  ever  found  Soul  in  .   .   .  m', 

who  has  found  sight  in  m", 

If  there  is  any  such  thing  as  m', 

Mind  in  ni'  is  pantheism. 

they  are  real,  but  not  as  ni'. 

A/",  as  m',  has  neither  sensation  nor 

of  mortal  mind,  and  not  of  m"  ; 

to  believe  in  the  existence  of  nv, 

or  that  nv  can  frame  its  own 

belief  .   .   .  made  sick  by  m", 

If  ...  m"  can  exist  in  Mind, 

Af',  or  any  mode  of  mortal  mind, 

neither  m"  nor  a  mode  of  mortal  mind, 

believes  that  Spirit,  .   .   .  exists  in  nv. 

statement  .   .   .  that  Soul  is  in  nv, 

not  as  in  or  of  m',  but  as  .   .   .  beliefs 

nv, —  which  is  the  antipode  of  God, 

What,  then,  can  ?«"  create, 

can  nv  be  an  intelligent  creator  or 

can  m"  be  force  or  law  ; 

intelligent  m",  signifies  more  than 

hypothesis  of  ...  m"  governing  Mind, 

therefore  m'  cannot  be  a  reality. 

He  denies  the  existence  of  m\ 

and  argues  that  m"  is  not  without 

Making  nv  more  potent  than 

nv  minus,  and  God  all, 

Had  he  taught  the  .   .   .  power  of  nv, 

born  of  the  Spirit  and  not  m\ 

nv,  sin,  .   .   .  and  death  enter  not  into 

Life  in  771"  is  a  dream  : 

the  vision  of  life  in  m'  ; 

to  learn  what  7n'  is  doing 

false  supposition  of  life  ...  in  m'. 

said  .   .   .  and  m'  become  intelligent 

and  yet  we  make  more  of  rn". 

Whence,  then,  came  the  creation  of  m', 

*  77!"  of  securing  accommodations. 
If  nv,  I  challenge  matter  to 
M-  is  but  the  subjective  state  of 
in  Mind,  not  in  w. 
destroy  the  belief  of  life  in  nv. 
"Not  A/",  but  Spirit" 
By  reposing  faith  .   .   .  in  w, 
ni' ,  man,  or  woman  can  never  heal 
as  the  divine  Mind,  not  as  m\ 
supposititious  life  ...  in  ni\ 
human  hypotheses,  m",  creed  and 
sensation' of  mind,  not  of  nr. 
?n'  would  reverentially  withdraw 
the  things  of  S[)irit,  not  of  m\ 
born  of  Spirit  and  not  of  ni'. 
ni'  and  material  sense  are  null, 
nv  was  not  the  auxiliary  of  Spirit, 
not  had  sufficient  interest  in  the  m" 
The  general  craze  is  that  m:  masters 
specific  insanity  is  that  brain,  m', 
which  had  nothing  to  do  with  m\ 

*  presented  my  nv  for  a  theme 
will  be  thought  to  m-  much. 
nv  is  not  a  law-maker  ; 
with  the  phenomenon,  m', 
wherein  m'  has  neither  part  nor 
nv  is  the  absolute  opposite  of 

matter-agencies 

Mis.  244-22    to  be  raised  without  m-. 
matter-cure 

Mis.    62-20    A  "mind-cure"  is  a  m". 
matter-physician 

Hea.    12-  4    7?i-  feels  the  pulse, 

matter-physicians 

Mis.    81-  6    the  nv  and  the  metaphysicians, 

matter's 

Mis.    56-11 

218-25 

L^7l.      3-  2 

matters 

Mis.  146-15 

376-  1 

Pan.    11-16 

'00.      2-12 

•02.  12-21 
Hea.     6-16 


4.5-28 
50-11 
50-17 
56-  5 

6-  8 
51-  6 

4-17 

4r-18 

5-  1 
5-12 
5-13 
5-15 
5-18 

6-  6 
7-18,  19 

10-13 
10-28 

11-  1 
12-10 
16-  3 
17-15 
25-15 
29-  6 
29-14 
31-20 
35-19 

5-  5 
6-17 
6-24 

7-  4 
7-27 

22-13 
24-  3 
24-  3 
24-12 
25-15 
25-23 
27-26 
7-  5 
9-25 
10-  1 

12-  5 
17-24 

4-10 
8-17 
5-11 
75-15 

108-  5 

109-  1 
119-10 
132-25 
151-22 
152-  9 
152-26 
153-25 
161-31 
205-24 
228-  5 
260-  4 
260-10 
261-27 
271-  2 
288-18 
297-27 
302-10 
302-11 
307-  8 
320-  3 
34.5-  5 
347-25 
3.50-  5 
357-  6 
357-  6 


indication  of  nv  constituting 
nv  graven  grins  are  neither 
and  still  believe  in  m'  reality, 

These  are  m-  of  grave  import ; 
*  no  mean  attention  to  such  m', 
it  nv  not  what  he  believes  ; 
society  manners  or  ??r,  - 
to  interpolate  some  nv  of  business 
m.-  not  whether  that  ideal  is  a 


MATTERS 


597 


MEAGRELY 


matters 

Po.    7!»-  1  w  not  what  be  thy  lot, 

My.     V-  7  *  m'  of  peneral  wonderment 

7-  4  to  internolale  some  nr  of  business 

276-19  *  ill  sucli  rir  no  one  should  seek  to 

320-25  ♦  and  went  into  r;i"  of  detail 
Matthew  and  IMatt.  (sec  also  St.  Matthew) 
.->:  .1-12 

.\tan.    63-  4  .'^eriiion  on  the  Mount  i.\/-.  5  :  3-12). 
«:  9-13 

Man.    63-2  Lord's  Prayer  (A/.  6  :  9-13), 
Ix.  2 

Mis.    24-11  and  opened  it  at  M-  ix.  2. 

III.  .31,  yi 

.Mis.    5.S-14  spoken  of  in  M'.  xii.  31,  32. 
18: 15-17 

.Man.    51-3  demand  in  .A/,  18  :  1^17  ; 

51-ia  the  re<iiiirenients  ...  in  M",  18  :  15-17, 

mature 

.Mis.    85-20  new-born  Christian  Scientist  must  /n', 

in.    11-25  to  »r  fitness  for  perfection 

A'o.      2-19  to  w  what  he  ha-s  been  taufe'ht. 

'02.     3-26  that  power  must  »r  into 
matures 

.Mis.  286-  6  I'ntil  time  m'  human  growth, 

maturing 

.My.  181-  8  Progress  is  the  m"  conception  of 
maturity 

In.    50-26  material  origin,  growth,  nr, 

maximum 

Mis.  232-16  vv  of  perfection  in  all  things. 

My.  114-  7  »«■  of  these  teachings 

165-29  rapidly  Hearing  the  »r  of  might, 

181-26  the  death-rate  was  at  its  vv. 

May 

(see  months) 

mayhap 

Mis.  100-  5  m-  never  have  thought  of, 

308-22  and  rry  taught  me  more  than 

Mayor 

My.  173-26  Special  thanks  are  due  .   .  .  the  A/", 

mazes 

Ret.    30-19  w  of  divine  metaphysics 

33-  5  dim  m-  of  materia  tnidica, 

McCUire 

.Ml/.  315-21  the  M'  "history."  so  called, 
McChirc's  Mfif/ozhte 

My.  308-  5  chapter  sub-title 

30S-12  .M-  .M'.  .lanuary,  1907. 

308-15  M'  .V/'  refers  to  my  father's 

308-26  Although  .\/-  M    attril)Ute3 

308-28  A/"  M    also  declares 

308-31  The  man  whom  M   .\(-  characterizes  as 

300-21  M'  M'  says,  describing  the 

.309-26  M'  M'  states;    ■Alone  of  the 

310-  8  Af  ■  M'  calls  my  youngest  brother, 

310-17  Uegarding  the  allegation  by  A/'  M' 

310-22  A/-  .M    .says  that  'the  (piarrols 

311-29  Notwithstanding  that  Af-  .M    says, 

312-  5  of  my  husband.  M'  M'  says  : 
312-32  rhynie  attributed  to  me  by  Af"  M' 

313-  8  various  stories  told  by  M'  M' 
31.3-17  as  stated  by  A/-  M'. 

3i:i-25  as  A/-  A/-  .says. 

314-  I  A/'  M'  calls  Dr.  Daniel  Patterson, 
314-13  Although,  as  M'  A/-  claims, 

McCrackan 

Mr 

My.    32-  8  "Mr.  A/"  and  Mrs.  Conant 

34-17  *  read  by  Mr.  M'  and  .Mrs.  Conant: 

Sl-U  *  Mr.  a/"  announcetl  at  the 

Mr.  William  D. 

Mu    \M'2:i  *  First  Reader,  Mr.  Wllluuii  D.  M  , 
William  1). 

A/(/     :U-23  *  First  Reader  William  D.  A/-, 

:i.'>-28  *  First   Reader  William  D.  A/' 

McKcnzle 

Mu     ;<9-17  *  In  Introducing  .   .   .  Mr.  M'  said  : 
Rev.  William  P. 

.\lij.     it    4  ♦  the  Pre.sident,  Rev.  William  P.  A/-, 
McKinley  {see  also  MrKlnleyS) 
Mrs 

A /'t/.  290-11  chapter  sub-title 

290-12  My  Dear  Mrs.  Af  •  ; 
President 

My.  291-  1  chapter  sub-title 

292-15  to  .save  the  life  of  President  M," 
Fresldent,  William 

My.  291-  4  beloved  President,  William  A/-. 


McKinley's 

President 

.My.  293-22    and  President  A/-  recovery 

McLolIan 

Archibald 

.My.    -1-31    *  signature 

l.{ti-19    Archibald  M\  editor-in-chief 
Mr.  Archibald 

My.  135-15    Trustees  .    .   .   Mr.  Archibald  M', 
137-23    Trustees  .   .    .   .\Ir.  Archibalil  M', 

McNeil 

Fanny 

A///.  311-20    Fanny  A/-,  President  Pierce's  niece, 
(ieneral  iohn 

.My.  311-27    General  John  A/',  the  hero  of 
John 

liei.     1-  3    John  M-  of  Edinburgh. 
Marlon 

liet.      1-17    This  second  Marion  A/* 

2-  7    Marion  M\  came  to  America 
Marlon  Moor 

Ret.      1-15    Marion  Moor  M'  hiul  a  daughter, 

.My.  311-18    regarding  the  A/-  coat-of-arms 
{sec  also  Mai-nell,  Marnelll) 

McNeils 

I'ul.    48-28    *  A/-  and  General  Knox 

McRee,  Dr. 

My.  335-26    ♦  (Dr.  M'  we  think  it  was), 
M.  D. 

.Mis.  340-  6    students  with  the  degree  of  Af.  D., 


Man. 


'01. 
My. 


47-  7 
47-  9 
.34-  1 
34-  6 
4-15 
105-20 


he  may  consult  with  an  A/.  I). 
to  confer  with  an  M.  I),  on  Ontology, 
the  early  employment  of  an  A/.  D. 
from  the  attenilance  of  an  M .  1)., 
loves  .    .       D.D.  and  M.  D.. 
patient  of  a  distinguished  M.  D., 
294-16    surgeon  or  the  faithful  M.  1). 

M.  D.'s 

Mis.     6-  9    cases  are  given  to  the  A/.  D.'s, 
39-16    Unlike  the  M.  D.'s. 

M.  D.'s  to  left  of  them, 

M.  D.'s  haye  failed  to  heal  ; 

the  better  class  of  A/.  D.'s 

the  M.  D.'s  material  j)rescription. 

M.  D.'s,  by  verdict  oi  the  stethoscope 

In  the  ranks  of  the  M.  D.'s  are 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


106-  8 

10-19 

14-25 

34—  9 

My.  105-  8 

105-29 

Me  and  me 

Mis.  18-10 
21-  3 
23-13 
23-14 
28-21 
28-22 
45-27 
97-19 
123-  4 
20»-22 
53-55 
53-56 
18-19 
24-  3 
9-10 
5-20 
4-20 
5-30 
6-20 
.5-14 
64-13 
131-26 
132-  3 
153-17 
221-19 
278-  9 
279-12 
282-  7 
364-  8 


Chr. 

Un. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'02. 

My. 


no  other  gods  before  m'  ;" —  Ejod.  20:  3. 

no  otlier  gods  before  m." —  Eiod.  20  .•  3. 

no  other  gods  before  nv ." —  Exod.  20.'  3. 

It  is  niain  that  the  A/'  spoken  of 

no  otlier  gods  before  m",  '—  Eiod.  20:  3. 

What  meaneth  this  A/-, 

"other  gods  before  m\"—  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no'{iod  besiile  tn' ." —  Isa.  45."  5. 

no  other  gods  before  vv  :"—  Eiod.  20:  3, 

"other  gods  before  m," —  Ezod.  20;  3. 

Just  take  M'  in  ! 

No  ina.ss  for  .\/'  ! 

which  alone  enable  M-  to  rebuke. 

From  nv  proceedelh  all  Mind. 

no  other  gods  before  vv  ;"  -    Eiod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  m-  ;" —  Eiod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  7?i","—  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  r/r,"—  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  tn."—  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  m,"—  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  m\' —  Ezod.  20;  3. 

proye  vv  now  herewith,  —  Mai.  3:  10. 

"Prove  w  now  herewith.—  Mai.  3;  10. 

no  other  gods  before  vv"  —  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  t)efore  m." —  Ezod.  20;  3. 

no  other  gods  before  vi." —  Ezod.  20:  3. 

no  other  gotis  before  vv" —  ExmL  20;  3. 

"Look  unto  v\' ,  -~  Isa.  45:23. 

no  other  gods  before  m."~  Exod,  20;  3. 


meadow 

Mis.  329-14    passes  over  mountain  and  pv, 
I'ul.    .39-26    *  Under  the  m-  grass. 

meadows 

Mis.  3.30-  I 
I'ul.  48-12 
My.  186-  1 

meagre 

Mis.  1.37-  5 

.My.  284-  2 

332-  6 

meagrely 

My.  243-12 


melting  murmurs  to  mern.-  nv  ; 

•  an  intervale  of  beautiful  m" 
rocks,  riUd,  mountains,  m*, 

I  gave  you  a  nv  reception 
honest  efforts  (however  n>M 

*  HI    tribute  for  so  noble  an  effort 

nie«t  m'  the  duties  of  half  a  dozen 


MEAL 
meal 

Mis.  166-23  hid  in  three  measures  of  w, 

171-24  three  measures  of  w, —  Matt.  13  ;  33. 

174-31  hid  in  three  measures  of  w, 

175-  5  The  three  measures  of  nr 

'02.     2-16  hid  in  three  measures  of  m", 

mean 

Mis.    26-32  to  nr  that  good  is  evil, 

28-23  and  must  m"  Spirit. 

38-29  if  this  is  what  you  m\ 

70-10  What  did  Jesus  nr  when  he  said 

72-12  "What  m-  ye,—  Ezek.  18.-  2. 

86-12  They  either  m'  formations  of 

171-14  This  does  not  7tr  communing  with 

191-19  By  no  .   .   .  can  this  passage  m" 

192-  2  we  do  not  m'  that  man  is  God 

192-  4  we  m'  not  that  lie  is  a  personal  devil, 

193-  2  Did  Jesus  m'  what  he  said? 
193-  4  Jesus  did  m'  all,  and  even  more 
197-17  But  it  does  vi'  so  to  understand  the 
261-24  by  mankind  I  m'  mortals, 

375-32  *  no  nv  attention  to  such  matters, 

Ret.     8-8  What  do  you  w?" 

50-19  By  loyalty  in  students  I  m'  this, 

Un.    21-  3  "the  m"  while  accusing —  Rcnn.  2:  15. 

Rud.      1-10  Do  you  m"  by  this  that  God  is  a 

3-24  do  you  vv  that  God  has  a  finite 

3-26  I  vv  the  infinite  and  divine 

4-14  if  by  that  term  you  w 

8-25  By  this  I  m'  that  mortal  mind 

'00.      5—12  nv  God,  man,  and  divine  Science. 

'01.     3-18  By  this  we  m-  Mind, 

My.    30-13  *  sacrifices  of  no  vv  order  ; 

43-18  *  "What  rrv  ye  bv  these— Jos/i.  4.-  6. 

43-31  *  "What  nv  ye  by  these— J^os/i.  4.-  6. 

55—  8  *  In  the  ni'  time, 

55-19  *  In  the  nv  time  Sunday  services 

232-31  Then  should  not  "watching  out"  nv , 

233-  2  It  must  nv  that. 

242-11  I  do  not  nv  that  mortals  are 

255-  7  I  do  not  nv  that  minor  officers 

307-14  *  "I  see  now  what  you  nv, 

323-25  *  should  nv  to  your  older  students  much 

342-15  *  not  be  understood  that  I  w  weak, 

346-28  did  not  nv  any  man  to-day  on  earth. 

meandering 

Ret.    27-22  rrv  midst  pebbles  and  rocks, 

meaneth 

Mis.    28-21  What  wr  this  Me, —  Spirit,  or  matter? 

meaning 

clears  the 

Mis.    75-20  clears  the  nv,  and  assists  one  to 
dual 

Mis.  169-18  dual  m'  to  every  Biblical  passage, 
fullest 

Mis.  169-32  In  their  fullest  rrv, 
her 

My.  334-17  *  Nothing  could  be  further  from  her  m- 
higher 

Hr.a.    16-  9  name  of  Christ  with  a  higher  nv , 

My.  114-26  learning  the  higher  7W  of  this  book 

241-  5  *  higher  nv  of  the  Scriptures. 
holy 

Po.    71-17  holy  m"  of  their  song. 
Inlinite 

Alis.    25-17  gives  God's  infinite  m'  to  mankind, 

100-  6  infinite  nv  of  those  words. 

188-23  up  to  its  infinite  rrv. 

No.    22-12  infinite  rrv  of  the  Word  of  Truth, 

34-  7  infinite  m"  and  efficacy  of  Truth 
inspired 

Mis.  190-19  found  to  include  the  inspired  rrv. 
interrupts  the 

Ret.    56-  9  interrupts  the  rrv  of  the 
its 

My.  226-  5  convey  its  m"  in  C.  S. 
kindred 

Pul.    66-23  *  and  others  of  kindred  rrv, 
language  and 

My.  238-10  His  language  and  nr  are  wholly 
magnitude  of 

Afy.  13.3-28  knowledge  with  its  magnitude  of  rrv 
magnitude  of  Its 

'01.    30-7  The  magnitude  of  its  m- forbids 
mighty 

Pul.    84-21  *  tell  the  story  of  its  mighty  m" 
moral 

Alis.  248-  5  its  moral  nv,  found  in  the 

No.    23-16  a  literal  and  a  moral  nv. 
my 

Mis.    66-22  Cynical  critics  misjudge  my  m' 

Rud.    13-17  elucidate  my  m-. 

No.    .32-11  when  I  touch  this  subject  my  rrr  is 
My.  251-16    misapprehension  of  my  nv 

264-  6  until  mankind  learn  more  of  my  m' 


598 


MEANS 


meaning 
new 

Ret.    25—  5  a  new  rrv,  a  new  tongue. 

Pul.    35-  1  it  came  to  me  with  a  new  m\ 
of  a  word 

Un.    27-  1  inquiry  as  to  the  m'  of  a  word 
of  divine  metaphysics 

Alis.    68-19  m'  of  divine  metaphysics, 
of  it  all 

Mis.  158-13  The  m"  of  it  all,  as  now  shown, 
of  pantheism 

Pan.     2-14  gives  the  m'  of  pantheism  as  a 
of  Spirit 

Hca.    11-  8  it  would  catch  the  w  of  Spirit. 
of  the  context 

Hea.     8-  9  perceive  the  ni'  of  the  conte.xt, 
of  the  declaration 

Un.    30-24  understood  the  m-  of  the  declaration 
of  the  passage 

Mis.    75-25  bring  out  the  m'  of  the  passage. 

248-  4  the  literal  m'  of  the  passage 
of  the  Scriptures 

Mis.    25-14  original  w  of  the  Scriptures, 

Man.    87-17  the  higher  m'  of  the  Scriptures. 

Un.    29-22  the  deep  nv  of  the  Scriptures 

My.  241-  5  *  higher  m"  of  the  Scriptures. 
of  the  term 

Alis.    53-19  nv  of  the  term  and  of  C.  S. 

190-13  The  nv  of  the  term 

191-  6  changed  the  m'  of  the  term, 
of  the  text 

Alis.  197-12  comprehend  the  m'  of  the  text, 
of  the  word 

Ret.    74-  3  ignorant  of  the  m"  of  the  word 
of  those  words 

Alis.    37-13  learn  the  m"  of  those  words 

188-32  beheld  the  ni'  of  those  words 
origlnaL 

Alis.    25-14  original  m*  of  the  Scriptures, 

74-16  into  its  original  7/r,  Mind. 

77-  5  verb  believe  took  its  original  m', 
Paul's 

Alis.    84-19  Please  explain  Paul's  m- 
right 

Alis.    76-22  you  will  find  the  right  w 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
their 

Aly.    99-28  *  their  existence  points  out  their  nv 
true 

Alis.  171-  2  be  wrested  from  its  true  m" 
truer 

Aly.    64-  4  *  took  on  a  larger  and  truer  nv. 


Alis. 


Pan. 
'01. 
Aly. 


25-23 

100-12 

236-22 

2-11 

4-28 

22-29 

268-31 


from  the  Latin  word  rn'  all, 
that  grasp  neither  the  w  nor 
ni'  by  this.  Be  not  estranged  from 
Greek  words  m"  "all"  and  "god." 
"divine  Principle,"  nv  divine  Love, 
*  proper  perspective  of  the  7?r  of 
designation  man  m'  woman  as  well, 

meaningless 

Pan.     7-21    wherein  theism  seems  m", 
Aly.  235-26    m'  commemoration  of  birthdays, 

meanings 

learn  forever  the  infinite  ni', 
to  grasp  the  simpler  nv 
in  a  few  of  their  infinite  m", 
infinite  w,  endless  hopes, 
in  His  more  infinite  w, 
its  highest  and  infinite  nv, 
reveals  infinite  m'  and  gives 


Alis.  125-18 

Alan.    62-22 

'0.2.      4-23 

Aly.  202-16 

221-  9 

231-14 

262-32 

means  (noun) 
and  end 

Aly.  278-  5 
and  ends 
No.    21-14 
Aly.  259-29 
260-12 
and  measure 
Alis.  154-11 
and  methods 
Alis.    52-  9 
152-30 
Rud.     13-23 
My.  154-23 
and  understanding 
Ret.    48-29    ways 
better 

Alis.  268-12 

by  no 

Alis.      6-32 

43-  8 

79-11 

97-10 


this  m-  and  end  will  be 

for  divine  w  and  ends, 
merely  temporary  m'  and  ends, 
with  human  m'  and  ends, 

w  and  measure  of  His  grace. 

beyond  all  human  m'  and  methods. 
His  spiritual  wr  and  methods, 
nr  and  methods  of  trustworthy 
I  welcome  the  7?i"  and  methods. 


»r,  and  understanding. 


better  nr  for  healing  the  sick 

is  by  no  ni'  the  exceptio.n. 

By  no  m'  :   C.  S.  is  not 

by  no  nv  the  medium  of  imperfection, 

human  mind  is  by  no  m"  a  desirablft 


MEANS 


599 


MEANTIME 


means 
by  no 

Mis.  296-16    they  are  by  no  m-  identical 

21)0-18    is  by  no  m'  associated  therewith. 
348-29     I  have  J)y  no  ;/|-  encoiiraped 
361-27    is  by  no  rir  a  creative  jiarlner 
Un.    43-12    by  no  nv  spoken  of  mvself, 
Ruri.     U-IS     by  no  tif  rests  on  the  strength  of 
'00.      3-10    One's  idol  is  by  no  nr  his  servant, 
Xly.  213-  6    is  by  no  w  a  riicht  of  evil 

2K)-  7    I  by  no  w  wonld  pluck  their  plumes. 
comprebcnsive 

My.    4o-  2    ♦  comprehensive  m'  by  you  provided 
earned  tbe 

.\ty.  21.S-16    thus  that  I  earned  the  m- 
every 

lipt.    21-  4    Kvery  w  within  rnv  power 
Pill.      2-20    by  every  ny  in  your  power, 
for  sinninx 

Mis.    12-14    w  for  sinning  unseen 
beav<en-appolnted 

My.  221-19    no  other  heaven-appointed  m' 
human 
Mis.    52-  9    beyond  all  human  m*  and  methods. 
A/(/.  260-12    no  partnership  with  human  nv 
Justifies  tbe 

Mi.i.  282-24    and  the  end  justifies  the  m-  ; 
lower 

Rud.     8-26    If  by  such  lower  nr  the  health 
material 
i\Iis.  268-26    not  adulterate  .   .   .  with  material  m-. 
Ret.    47-11    shuns  whatever  involves  material  m- 
My.  206-  3    with  matter  and  material  vr, 
members  and 

Mis.  349-25    had  sufficient  members  and  m- 
mental 

Mis.    40-29    to  kill  his  patient  by  mental  nv, 
metbods,  and 
Mis.  135-17    c;o<l's  methods  and  m-  of  healing, 
313-  6    manners,  morals,  methods,  and  nf. 
mistaken 

My.  234-10    task  themselves  with  mistaken  rw. 
monetary 

Mu-  214-22    no  monetary  w  left  wherewith  to 
BO  otber 

'W~'.     3-  1    used  no  other  w  myself ; 
Ilia.     1V-2S    killed  a  man  by  no  otherW  than 
of  advancing 

Mis.    42-19    our  joys  and  rtr  of  advancing 
of  Cbristianlty 

i\//i-.  269-23    i)ro[)er  w  of  Christianity, 
of  Cbrlstlan  Science 

Mis.  150-16    by  nr  of  C.  S. 
of  grace 
Mis.  115-24    thus  becomes  a  nv  of  grace. 

127-25    Ofttiines  the  rod  is  His  ;;r  of  grace; 
01.    19-  2    a  divinely  ajipointed  w  of  grace 
of  bealinic 
Mis.  13.5-17    God's  methods  and  w  of  healing, 
'01.    34-  7    Christ's  mode  and  nr  of  healing, 
of  knowing 

.\flj.    47-  6    *  not  had  the  nf  of  knowing  the 
of  matter 

In.    33-27    or  that  mind  sees  by  nr  of  matter 
of  paying 

Rud.     14   20    nr  of  paying  for  their  tuition 
of  reconciling 

.\ty.  314-25    the  nr  of  reconciling  the  couple. 
of  support 

My.  312-15    *  without  wr  of  support. 
of  travel 

My.  124-26    the  rate  of  8pee<1.  the  nr  of  travel. 
otber 
Mis.    60-  9    after  all  other  nr  have  failed. 

270-11    other  nr  than  those  the  Master  U'^ed 
2H2-25     when  other  nr  have  failed 
Pan.      6-  2    more  efTectual  than  all  other  nr  ■ 
our  only 

.\fy.  195-17    our  only  nr  of  adding  to  that  talent 
plenty  of 

'00.      2-17    he  ha-s  plentv  of  nr, 
provided  tbe 

'01.    29-  4    Coil  has  provided  the  nr  for  him 
purchased  the 

.\fis.  16.5-23    iMircha.sed  the  nr  of  mortals' 
reproacbable 

.\tis.  147  30    than  attain  it  bv  reproacbable  m- 
some 

Mis.    96-27    some  nr  by  which  it  is  not  done. 
spiritual 
^/'s    li2-30    faith  in  God  and  His  spiritual  nr 
01.    U)-12    mixing  material  and  spiritual  nr 
26-12     from  Christ  s  purely  s[)iritual  m' 
My.  3.1.-  7    absolute  opposite  of  spiritual  nr . 
meh 
Rud.    16-  5    will  never  undertake  ...  by  such  nr. 


means 

supplied  the 

My.    2.3-  5    ♦  and  supplied  the  nr  to  consummate  the 
that  build 

My.  165-30    the  nr  that  build  to  the  heavens, 
their 

My.    30-18    *  gave  generou.sly  of  their  m' 
to  devise 

My.    51-  1     *  to  devise  m"  to  pay  our  pastor, 
to  promote 

.\//i.  288-30    nr  to  promote  the  ends  of  temperance  ; 
used 

Mis.    69-22    with  the  m'  used  in  their  effort 
violent 

Mis.  182-  4    violent  m-  or  material  methods. 
ways  and 

(.v<r  ways) 
your 
Mis.    90-18    be  sure  that  your  nr  for  doing  good 
115-15    Your  nr  of  protection  and  defense 

Mis.    45-  5  C.  S.,  by  m'  of  its  Principle 

124-  7  by  nr  of  matter,  or  the  flesh, 

140-25  The  diviner  claim  and  m'  for 

164-27  by  nr  of  the  lens  of  .Science, 

175-29  by  nr  of  both  animal  magnetism  and 

222-30  ways,  nr .  and  potencv  of  Truth 

3;0-27  by  nr  of  that  which  doe.s  not 

334-22  by  m'  of  matter,  or  Mind".' 

Pul.    11-  7  whose  ni\  energies,  and  pravers 

20-  9  b;,'  nr  of  a  statute  of  the  State, 

Rud.      7-  2  Not  that  all  healing  is  .   .   .  by  any  ni'  ; 

14-25  healed  by  nr  of  my  instructions, 

'01.    24-  6  by  nr  of  invariable  rules 

My.    11-9  *  not  tried  to  guiile  us  by  nr  of 

38-  8  *    By  nr  of  a  carefully  trained  corps  of 

48-20  *  a  nr  of  spiritual  develojjinent 

71-  4  *  beautiful  effects  by  nr  of  the  bells. 

103-14  by  nr  of  the  Science  which  Jesus 

112-  1  by  nr  of  the  Principle  of  C.  S. 

214-28  wnere  were  the  nr  with  which  to 

267-30  all  the  divine  modes,  nr ,  forms, 

277-  8  by  vr  of  their  wholesome  tribunals, 

358-  8  is  the  »r  whereby  the  conflict 

means  (verb) 

Mis.    23-25  what  C.  S.  nr  by  the  word 

25-24  onniiscience  w  as  well,  all-science. 

28-24  the  commandment  nr , 

38-22  metaphj-sics  at  other  colleges  m, 

47-  6  substance  nr  more  than  matter: 

68-  3  It  m-  more  than  mere  rlisappearance 

75-28  nr,  that  mortal  man  .   .   .  shall  die; 

76-21  word  nr  the  so-called  soul 

89-27  This  salvation  w  : 

170-32  often  nr  spiritual  i)ower. 

197-  7  It  m-  a  full  salvation, 

197-13  It  m-  more  than  an  opinion 

216-11  nr  more  than  "hands  off." 

216-15  Whatever  his  noni  dr  plume  nr , 

365-27  terms  in  which  to  express  what  it  m\ 

Ret.    59-  6  The  word  Life  never  nr 

5^  9  saying  that  addition  nr  subtraction 

88-25  The  Lord's  command  nr  this, 

Pul.    84-20  *  understanding  of  what  it  rr. 

A'o.    28-26  soul  nr  sen.se  and  organic  life  ; 

Pan.     8-13  chapter  subtitle 

9-  3  "Infinite  Siiirit"  w  one  God 

9-  4  term  "spirits"  nr  more  than 

My.    24-  1  *  What  m-  this  edifice? 

72-24  *  This  nr  that  nearly  two  million 

216-  7  civil,  and  e<lucational  m\ 

239-23  C.en.ler  nr  a  kind. 

246-30  Magna  Charta  of  C.  S.  nr  much, 

249-20  1  alone  know  what  that  nr. 

254-21  "The  Magna  Charta  of  C.  S.  nr  much, 

261-22  chanter  sub-title 

323-19  ♦all  that  your  wonderful  life  .  .  .  m- 

meant 

Mis.    46-22  siijniflcance  of  what  the  apostle  nr 

73-26  U  hat  is  rtr  by  regrnrTatinn.' 

Ti-  7  it  rn"  to  di.scern  and  consent  to 

214-15  nr.  all  the  way  through. 

224-26  otTeiuled  when"  no  wrong  is  nr, 

2.5,5-13  what  the  apo.stle  nr  when  he  said  : 

Man.    64-20  wr  nothing  more  than  a  tender  terra 

I'n.    32-  8  Hy  matter  is  commonlv  w  miml, 

Pul.    83-26  *  to  know  what  .lohn  (in  Patmos  m' 

Rud.     2-11  if  by  persim  is  nr  infinite  Spirit. 

My.  291-  5  m"  more  to  him  than  a  mere 

meantime 

Mis.  xli-  4    m-  interluding  with  loving  thought 
354-  1    m'  declaring  ihey  "never  disobey 


MEANWHILE 


600 


MEDICINE 


meanwhile  and  mean  while 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 

My. 


conscious,  ??v,  that  God  worketh 
nv,  assiduously  pondering  the 
M"  he  had  served  as  a  volunteer 
m'  w  accusing —  Rom.  2:  15. 

*  A/-  it  was  felt  that  the  church 

*  attaching  7n"  no  importance  to 
M',  they  who  name  the  name  of 


283-25 
379-23 

21-10 

21-  3 

55-  3 

93-21 
222-28 

measurably 

'00.     &-12  can  m"  understand  C.  S., 

7-25  this  attempt  w  fails, 
measure 

Mis.    12-28  We  should  m-  our  love  for  God  by 

48—  1  save  as  1  m'  its  demonstrations  as 

154-11  the  means  and  ttv  of  His  grace. 

175-12  The  m'  of  Life  shall  increase 

185-23  or  to  ni'  his  manhood, 

222-20  the  ni'  it  has  meted  must  be 

261-13  ni'  he  has  meted  is  measured  to  him 

298-  8  "With  what  m"  ve  mete,—  Matt.  7 :  2. 

317-31  not  the  Spirit  by  jrv  —  John  3  .•  34 

324-19  Startled  beyond  tn'  at  beholding 

325-21  amazed  beyond  m'  that  anybody 

Ret.    44-27  This  m'  was  immediately  followed 

Pul.    28-19  *  equal  m'  to  its  use  of  the  Bible. 

84-20  *  have  some  nr  of  understanding 

85-  8  *  In  the  nr  in  which  she  has 

No.    45-16  woman  to  fill  the  highest  m- 

'01.    15-16  filling  up  the  m'  of  wickedness 

32-20  They  fill  the  ecclesiastic  m'. 

My.    21-19  *  "good  m",  pressed  down, —  Luke  6 

""   '^  *  increase  the  rn'  of  our  devotion 
let  our  m'  of  time  and  joy  be 
*  but  was  in  a  m'  in  sympathy  with 


21-19 
36-22 
166-23 
320-17 

measured 

Mis.    12-29 

261-13 

298-  8 

Un.    29-20 

My.  85-  6 
291-  7 


38. 


m'  by  our  obedience  to  God, 
measure  he  has  meted  is  m"  to  him 
m'  to  you  again." —  J^Iatt.  7 :  2. 
can  never  be  seen  or  m' 
*  handful  of  members  m"  its 
heavy  strokes,  m'  movements, 

measureless 

'02.      4-17    the  nv  rounds  of  eternity. 

measures 

Mis.    90-16 


116-13 

166-23 

171-24 

172-12 

172-13 

174-31 

175-  5 

297-  7 

396-20 

Ret.    44-25 

Pul.     18-  4 

'00.    11-16 

'02.      2-16 

Po.    12-  3 

My.  229-31 

measuring 

Mis.     x-14 

meat 

No.     v-11 

43—  2 

My.  131-25 

Mecca 

My.  84-12 
85-25 
96-  9 


in  your  rn",  obey  the  Scriptures, 

the  nv  of  life's  music 

hid  in  three  w  of  meal, 

three  nv  of  meal, —  Matt.  13;  33. 

unerring  Mind  m'  man, 

until  the  three  nv  be 

hid  in  three  nv  of  meal. 

The  three  nv  of  meal  may 

by  legally  coercive  m". 

Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  irv  bind 

proper  nv  were  adopted 

Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  nv  bind 

for  he  TO"  himself  against 

hid  in  three  nv  of  meal. 

Low,  sad,  and  sweet,  whose  ni'  bind 

it  nv  the  infinite  against  the 

mile-stones  m"  the  distance, 

leave  the  m"  and  take  the 

power  of  daily  nv  and  drink. 

may  be  m"  in  mine  house, —  Mai.  3 . 


10. 


*  Boston  is  the  i\/'  for  .   .   .  Scientists 

*  M-  of  their  love  and  duty. 

*  A/-  and  the  Hindu  shrines, 

mechanical  accessories 

(sec  organ) 
mechanics 

My.  226-  9    the  inclined  plane  in  m". 

Mechanics  Building 

Pul.    57-24     *  not  far  from  the  big  M'  B' 
My.    57-  3    *  and  in  the  A/-  B' , 

mechanism 

Mis.  354-18    right  action  of  the  mental  m", 

meddle 

Alan.    93-20    not  .allowed  in  anywise  to  m" 
No.      5-20    If  .   .   .  God,  does  not  m'  with  it. 
40-21    is  it  right  for  one  mind  to  m-  with 

meddlesomeness 

Mis.  288-  1    which  is  virtually  m\ 
mediaeval 

'00.     4-13    greater  than  in  the  m*  period  ; 
mediating 

No.    31-17    nv  between  what  is  and  is  not, 


mediation 

Pul.    73-  7 
My.    91-  5 

medical 

aids 

Ilea.    14-15 
attendant 

Mis.    89-13 
bill 

My.  327-15 
bills 

Mis.  211-10 
charlatans 

Mis.    80-  7 
college 

A/is.  382-22 
discoveries 

Mis.  244-31 
examination 
My.  329-  7 
examiners 

My.  329-  7 
faculty 

Mis.    80-11 


No. 
My. 


80-  5 


243-26 

2-  4 

4-18 

175-13 

laws 

Mis. 
league 

Mis.    79-29 
men 

Mis.    80-13 

practice 

'00.    13-19 

'01.    17-24 

My.  107-  7 

practitioner 

Hea.    14-10 

prescription 

Mis.  210-23 

profession 

Mis.  378-19 
purposes 

Ret.    48-17 
school 
Mis.  349-13 
349-18 
schools 
Mis.  348-30 
Ret.    34-  5 
skill 

Mis.    29-22 
statutes 

Mis.    79-28 
system 

Mis.    80-31 
systems 

Mis.  252-  3 
therapeutics 
Pan.      4-27 
treatment 

Mis.    89-  9 
use 

'01.    18-17 

medically 

My.    97-  9 

medication 

My.  345-17 

medicinal 

Hea.    12-  1 

medicine 

abjure 

My.    97-  8 
and  religion 

No.    44-  5 

'02.      2-17 

Peo.      5-  1 
and  theology 

My.    28-32 
applies  it 

Mis.  203-14 
art  of 

Peo.      6-11 
Christendom 

A/)/.      4-13 
doses  of 

Mis.  348-26 
dynamics  of 
'01.    17-25 
elevates 

A/!/.  260-24 


*  through  the  nv  of  her  God. 

*  that  spiritual  and  mystic  m' 


ignorance  .   .   .  are  miserable  nv  aids. 
nv  attendant  and  friends 

*  when  a  nv  bill  was  proposed 
m'  bills,  class  legislation, 

m'  charlatans  in  general, 

charter  for  a  metaphysical  nv  college, 

because  of  their  m"  discoveries? 

*  nr  examination  before  a  board 

*  before  a  board  of  ni'  examiners. 

wiU  fight  the  m-  faculty, 
m"  faculty  will  tell  you 
ostracized  by  the  m"  faculty, 
both  nv  faculty  and  Christianity, 
intelligent  m"  faculty, 

opposition  to  unjust  m"  laws. 

joining  any  ni'  league 

conscientious  m"  men. 

Its  m'  practice  included  charms 
From  my  m'  practice  I  had  learned 
modern  phase  of  m"  practice. 

If  you  employ  a  m"  practitioner, 

and  a  m"  prescription. 

taught  her  of  his  m'  profession. 

chartered  .  .   .  for  m'  purposes, 

feasibility  of  entering  a  nv  school ; 
He  entered  the  m"  school, 

to  enter  m"  schools, 

an  answer  from  the  m'  schools, 

that  had  defied  ni'  skill. 

for  violation  of  nv  statutes 

to  understand  the  m'  system 

m'  systems  of  allopathy 

drugs,  hygiene,  and  w  therapeutics, 

under  material  ni'  treatment. 

If  God  created  drugs  for  m"  use, 

*  those  who  were  nv  treated, 
pellets  without  any  jw 
contain  no  m'  properties, 

*  of  the  sick  who  abjure  m" 

demonstration  of  m'  and  religion, 
ethics,  m".  and  religion, 
practice  of  nv  and  religion, 

*  aspect  of  m'  and  theology. 
nv  applies  it  physically, 

*  "The  art  of  m'  consists  in 
and 

put  into  Christendom  and  m'. 

I  tried  several  doses  of  m", 
the  dynamics  of  nr  is  Mind, 
elevates  m'  to  Mind  ; 


MEDICINE 


601 


MEEKLY 


medicine 
experimented  in 

Mis.  :!7i>-20    I  had  already  «xperlmented  in  m* 
fleld  or 

Mis.  3()&-18    imposition  in  the  field  of  m* 
god  of 

'U(J.    13-18    iEsculapius,  the  god  of  m', 
gods  uf 

I'd).      4-24    Apollo  and  .   .   .  the  gods  of  m', 
grain  of 

Ilia.    13-  5    one  hundredth  part  of  a  grain  of  m' 
bis 
Mis.  26S-17    His  w  is  Mind 
'Ul.    18-10    Scientist's  religion  or  hla  w, 
idolatry  and 

'uo.    l.i-23    school  of    .   .   .  idolatry  and  m*. 
imaginary 

Ilea.    i:j-I9    we  resigned  the  imaginary  m" 
Jesus*  only 

Mis.    25-22    Jesus'  only  nr  was  .  .   .  Mind. 
less 

Hid.    11-19    "The  less  nr  the  better," 
man's  only 

Mij.  105-  3    man's  only  we  for  mind  and  body. 
material 

i.stx'  material) 
mental 
Mis.  252-  3    mental  iiv  of  divine  metaphysics 
252-  4    Mental  m"  gains  no  potency  by 
methods  of 

Urt.    .■?3-23    material  methods  of  m', 
Mind's 

.Mis.      3-l.S    are  not  Mind's  w. 
mode  of 

Mis.    'J8-14    in  a  higher  mode  of  w  ; 
modes  of 
Mis.    88-30    are  opposite  modes  of  m  . 

366-23    on  drugs,  ...  as  modes  of  m". 
morals,  or 

A/ i A.  284-  6    religion,  morals,  or  m\ 
new  rvf/iiiie  of 

Af  IS.  348-23    under  this  new  rigime  of  m', 
no 
Ilea.    11-20    "until  you  arrive  at  no  tn\" 
13-  y    they  have  taken  no  m\ 
nor  surgery 

liet.    24-13    neither  nv  nor  surgery  could  reach, 
of  bomcpopatby 

'01.    18-  6    sneers  ...  at  the  m"  of  homoeopathy  ; 
of  matter 

'01.    18-  8    the  old-time  m*  of  matter. 
of  Mind 
Mis.  252-  1     this  w  of  Mind  is  not  necessarily 

348-24    founil  myself  under  .   .   .  the  w  of  Mind, 
'01.    18-  7    m-  of  Mind  is  more  honored 
or  drugs 

I'lil.    72-17    *  rrr  or  drugs  of  any  kind, 
or  religion 

.Mis.    25-32    in  philosophy,  m',  or  religion, 
practice  of 
Feo.      .5-  1     theory  and  nractice  of  rtv 

10-10    regulating  trie  practice  of  w 
My.  190-11     inetaphysiral  practice  of  m" 
340-15    on  the  practice  of  m"  ! 
religion  and 
I'd).      8-  1     Religion  and  m'  must  be  <lematerialized 
My.  221-  1     spirituality  in  religion  and  nv 
340-10    progress  of  religion  and  m" 
religion  or 
Mis.  260-10    potency,  in  religion  or  w. 
My.  288-16    instrumentality  in  religion  or  m\ 
scbools  of 

Ket.    1.5-26    the  popular  scliool.s  of  iir. 
Put.    70-21     *  philosophy  and  schools  of  m", 
'01.    22-23    the  dilTering  schools  of  ;/r 
My.  24.5-  2    the  approved  schools  of  m\ 
Science  in 

My.  127-  2    Science  in  m",  in  physics,  and 
Science  of 

.My.  221-14    natural,  and  divine  Science  of  m", 
sure 

Mis.  252-27    with  safe  and  sure  W  ; 
system  of 
Afjs.  81-  9    is  the  tnie  system  of  w. 

24.3-13    every  system  of  m'  claims  more 
243-19    my  .sysiem  of  t>f  is  not  generally 
My.  105-31     misreiire.senting  a  system  of  w  "which 
systems  of 

X(i.     4-18    beyond  other  systems  of  m', 
tailing 

/'(//.    72-30    ♦  ever  hear  of  Jesus'  takin?  iw 
their  own 

.Mis.    39-17    not  afraid  to  take  their  own  »r, 
theology  and 

Xo.      1-18    theology  and  m-  of  Jesus  were  one, 


medicine 

this 

Mis.    25-24    this  m'  is  all-power  ; 

39-18    for  this  in'  is  divine  Mind  ; 
2.52-  1    and  this  vy  of  Mind  is 
'01.    24-10    ♦  ray  having  taken  this  m- 
Hen.    13-  7    There  is  a  moral  to  this  nv  ; 
to  prepare  the 

Hid.    12-20    To  prepare  the  m'  requires  time  and 
triturations  of 

My.  107-11    the  same  triturations  of  vv 
true 

Mis.  2.33-20    for  the  practice  of  true  m', 
use  of 

My.    !»7-  6    *  getting  well  without  the  use  of  m". 
worst  form  of 

Mis.  233-  4    will  result  in  the  worst  form  of  m\ 
your 
Mis.  241-  9    Use  as  your  w  the  great  alterative, 

Do  you  sometimes  .  .  .  use  vv 
towards  religion,  rw,  the  courts,  or 
chapter  sub-title 
either  in  W  or  in  religion, 
A  knowledge  of  philosophy  and  of  m', 
reform  in  religion  and  in  m\ 
M-  will  not  arrive  at  the  science  of 
He  cannot  reach,  but  w  can? 
practice  of  religion  and  of  ni'  ' 
4-26    Systems  of  religion  and  of  w 
6-4     *  "M'  is  the  science  of  guessing." 
My.    99-  6     *  that  doeth  good  like  a  wr, 

260-27    leaves  hygiene,  ;n',  ethics,  ...   to  God 

medicine-man 

My.  152-  7    The  m' ,  far  lower  in  the  scale  of 

medicines 

It  does  away  with  all  material  nv. 
It  does  away  with  all  material  vv, 
*  He  says  they  use  uo  »r. 


Mis. 

53-11 

Man. 

48-  9 

'01. 

17-10 

19-13 

25-  8 

30-14 

Hea. 

14-  3 

15-21 

Pea. 

2-  4 

Mis.  33-25 
liil.  34-11 
I'lil.    69-  9 

meditate 

Pul.    34-25 
Po.      1-17 

meditated 

Pill.    73-  9 

meditates 

Mis.  148-  1    wr  evil  against  us  in  his  heart 


•  withdrew  from  the  world  to  m", 
to  m'  on  what  it  learns. 


nv  over  His  divine  Word. 


309-1: 
meditation 

Put.     2H-  3 
33-16 

medium 

Mis.    79-11 


m°  most  on 


spiritual  substance 


*  in  solitude  and  nv, 

*  certainly  offer  food  for  m". 


iVo. 
Pa  n . 
Ilea. 


My. 


by  no  means  the  nv  of  imperfection. 

132-22  through  the  nv  of  a  newspaper  : 

163-21  vv  of  >Iind,  the  hope  of  the  ra<'e. 

248-17  that  1  am  an  infidel,  ...  a  vv, 

14-  3  If  a  spiritualist  vv  understood  the 

11-24  evil  is  not  the  m'  of  good, 

6-4  *  "'People  say  you  are  a  vv ," 

6-11  they  take  pleasure  in  calling  me  a  m\ 

6-18  Man  thinks  he  is  a  vv  of  tlisease  ; 

313-20  I  was  not  a  vv  for  spirits. 


mediumship 


Mis. 

9.5-19 

SO. 

13-23 

Hea. 

6-  8 

meeic 

Mis. 

1-  6 

130-29 

14.5-13 

1.52-20 

189-  8 

3'.»3-18 

400-22 

'00. 

»-22 

'01. 

26-19 

'02. 

16-21 

Po. 

52-  2 

69-10 

My. 

41-  6 

228-18 

341-16 

meekest 

Mis. 

163-  9 

Po. 

78-14 

meelily 

Mis. 

17-13 

111-  4 

127-10 

1.5,5-10 

232-15 

330-31 

369-19 

which  s|>iritualists  have  miscalled  m"  ; 

on  the  subject  of  nv, 

mental  phenomenon  named  nv. 

The  nv  Nazarene, 

the  TV  and  loving,  God  anoints 

m'  who  "inherit  the  earth." —  Psat.  37.-  11. 

pure  in  affection,  the  w  in  .sj)irit. 

The  vv  Xaza«'ene's  steadfast  and  true 

In  a  beauty  strong  and  nv 

Thee  1  seek,—  Patient,  nv. 

nv  and  loving  disciple  of  Christ, 

the  vi-  that  inherit  the  earth  ; 

The  VI'  might,  sublime  patieiK-e, 

In  a  beauty  strong  and  rn' 

Thee  I  seek. —  Patient.  in\ 

*  It  is  a  fon'ver  fact  that  the  m'  and  lowly 
The  nv,  who  sit  at  the  feet  of 

*  'Tis  meet  that  man  be  nv." 

the  m"  man  on  earth. 
O  nr  of  luourners. 

nv  bow  before  the  Christ, 

Faithfully,  as  nv.  you  have  toiled 

mentally,  nv.  and  importunately. 

While  pre.ssinp  nv  on. 

nv  to  ascend  the  hill  of  Science, 

stoops  w  before  the  blast  : 

Af"  we  kneel  at  our  Master's  feet, 


MEEKLY 


602 


MEETING 


meet 

Mis. 


meekly 

Hea.    19-23  bearing  the  cross  m" 

Po.    77-14  to  Thee  we'll  w  bow, 

My.     4-11  only  as  we  follow  truly,  m", 

18-  7  mentally,  w,  and  importunately. 

201-1'5  m"  meet,  mercifully  forgive. 

meekness 

Mis.      1-18  M-  heightens  immortal  attributes 

83-21  771'  was  as  conspicuous  as  might. 

126-16  m',  honesty,  and  obedience  of  the 

130-  2  long-sufTering,  nv ,  charity,  purity 

141-22  nobility  of  human  7h'  rule  this 

152-16  May  rrv ,  mercy,  and  love  dwell 

154-28  justice,  m\  mercy,  purity,  love. 

195-31  m-,  purity,  and  love,  informed  by 

360-  1  M\  moderating  human  desire, 

372-31  true  sense  of  m'  and  might. 

Ret.    79-  9  in  m",  in  unselfish  motives 

79-22  M'  and  temperance  are  the  jewels  of 

Un.     5-  6  This  711'  will  increase  their 

Rud.    17-15  M',  selflessness,  and  love 

'02.      8-24  Love,  purity,  m',  coexist 

19-12  M'  is  the  armor  of  a  Christian, 

My.  149-  9  ?«•  of  the  Christ-principle  ; 

161-30  Only  he  who  learns  through  m' 

163-  4  to  win  through  m'  to  might, 

194-15  It  stands  for  m"  and  might, 

202-  4  faith,  m' ,  and  might  of 

247-11  Christ  is  m-  and  Truth 

258-20  coronals  of  w,  diadems  of  love. 

3-31  to  m'  sin,  and  uncover  it ; 

4-18  adequate  to  m'  the  requirement. 

4-28  we  VI'  with  an  expression  of 

16-12  ability  to  7n'  them  is  from  God  ; 

39-22  who  lias  more  to  ??r  than  others 

42-  1  do  we  711'  those  gone  before? 

42-17  If,  before  the  change  whereby  we  m* 

91-  9  it  is  to  m'  the  demand, 

115-13  and  ni'  the  pressing  need  of  a 

120-20  Association  hereafter  m-  triennially  : 

1.30-11  thinking  it  over,  and  how  to  w  it, 

134-10  M'  together  and  7n'  en  7nasse, 

139-  3  to  m'  again  in  three  years. 

147-  7  m'  in  unity,  preferring  one  another, 

160-  9  ni'  and  mingle  in  bliss  supernal. 

172-  7  let  us  m'  and  defeat  the  claims  of 

176-27  prepared  to  m'  and  improve  them, 

256-16  To  ?«•  the  old  impediment, 

263-13  power,  and  peace  m'  all  human  needs 

281-18  So,  whatever  we  m'  that  is  hard 

320-20  It  doth  iw  the  antagonism  of  error  ; 

324-24  to  go  on  and  to  m'  the  Stranger. 

326-23  first,  to  m'  with  joy  his  own, 

351-  2  and  m,'  the  mental  malpractice, 

384-  3  When  two  hearts  in', 

386-21  With  thee  to  7n' . 

388-12  Speaks  kindly  when  we  m"  and  part. 

96-12  is  unable  to  nv  the  expense, 

48-23  to  m-  the  demand  of  the  age 

52-10  To  m-  the  broader  wants  of  humanity, 

76-14  m'  on  the  stairs  which  lead  up  to 

8-16  vieti  with  their  parents  to  771'  the 

39-  1  *  that  all  m'  on  common  ground 

37-17  to  m'  and  master  it 

39-28  What  but  silent  prayer  can  m'  the 

42-  7  to  nv  a  mental  want. 

12-13  elders  travelled  to  m'  St.  Paul, 

1-10  To-day  you  7tr  to  commemorate 

17-  8  7n'  the  sad  sinner  on  his  way 

2-  9  Truth  makes  haste  to  m'  and  to 

2-29  we  shall  »r  again,  never  to  part. 

13-  1  to  7H"  the  expenses  involved. 

6-21  to  m'  the  responsibility  of  our  own 

9-  8  or  m'  the  demands  of  Love. 

7-12  Speaks  kindly  when  we  m'  and  part. 

36-  2  When  two  hearts  vv, 

50-  6  With  thee  to  17V . 

24-27  *  771'  the  nfeeds  of  The  Mother  Church 

28-  5  will  m"  every  human  need," 

47-  3  *  It  seems  7ii'  at  this  time, 

56-  8  *  inadequate  to  vv  the  need, 

73-10  will  771'  every  human  need." 

85-  9  *  its  congregations  771'  in  Europe 

120-  5  that  you  and  I  may  m'  in  truth 

125-10  chosen  one  to  m'  the  Goliaths. 

131-20  Where  Cod  is  we  can  m' , 

201-16  So  let  us  meeklv  771', 

206-27  771'  to  be  partakers—  Col.  1  .•  12. 

214-  5  will  77V  every  human  need. 

214-25  in'  my  own  current  expenses. 

217-22  77V  this  negation  more  readily 

224-  3  m'  the  exigencies  of  the  hour 

243-12  m'  meagrely  the  duties  of 

249-  6  M'  dispassionately  the  raging 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 

Pea. 

Po. 


My. 


meet 

My.  285-  6 
290-24 
339-26 
341-16 
351-16 

meeting 

adjourned 

Mis.  156-13 
after  the 

Ret.     14-30 
annual 

Mis.  147-  4 

Man.    25-11 

26-  8 

56-18 


time  requisite  to  m'  with  you  ; 
holy  call  you  again  to  ?«■. 
not  sufficient  to  w  his  demand. 
*  'Tis  w  that  man  be  meek." 
m"  in  that  hour  of  Soul 


merge  the  adjourned  m' 

After  the  m'  was  over  they  came 


annual  irv  has  convened, 

annual  m"  of  the  Church. 

annual  nv  held  for  this  purpose, 

annual  7n"  of  the  C.  S.  Board 
56-21    annual  7)r  of  the  Church. 
98-20    in  annual  ni'  assembled.  » 

My.     9-21    who  at  our  last  aimual  m' 
11-30    *  pledge  of  the  annual  m' 
16-  4    *  report  .   .   .  made  to  the  annual  m', 
20-25    *  the  communion  and  animal  m' 
22-  7     *  gatherings  at  the  animal  771'  ; 
22-  7    *  the  annual  7>v  in  June,  1902, 
23-15    *  pledged  at  the  annual  7n' ,  1902, 
27-  6    our  annual  nv  and  communion 
38-28    *  annual  7n-  of  The  P'irst  Church 
39-22    *  to  preside  at  an  annual  ni' 
42-21     *  our  first  annual  7n'  held  in  the 
44-25    *  members  ...  in  annual  7?r  assembled, 
49-29    *  at  the  annual  nv,  December  1 
57—  9    *  annual  7n'  of  the  same  year 
57-14    *  first  annual  77i'  of  the  church 
82-16    *  sessions  of  the  annual  7n', 
125—  4    annual  »»•  is  a  grave  guardian.  .;i 

142-27    annual  77r  of  The  Mother  Church 
154-16    At  this,  your  first  annual  th', 
172-24     *  annual  77r  of  The  Mother  Church 

annual  7>i"  of  The  Mother  Church, 

*  by  action  at  its  annual  m' 


173-11 
361-21 
business 

My.  8-25 
23-19 
49-15 
65-  3 


call  a 

Man. 


*  in  annual  business  m'  in  Boston, 

*  in  annual  business  ?«•  assembled, 

*  business  7n'  of  the  church 

*  largest  church  business  771' 


calling  a 

Ma7i.    57-  9 
t'hurch 
Man.    76-11 
church 

My.    76-20 
dispersed  a 
Po.    vi-14 
evening 
Man.    47-23 

My. 

every 

My. 

first 

Pul. 


28-20    shall  immediately  call  a  ni' 
53-  4    immediately  to  call  a  77i", 


calling  a  77i'  of  the  members 
report  at  the  annual  Church  m' 

*  annual  church  m'  in  Boston, 

*  dispersed  a  m'  of  the 


at  the  Wednesday  evening  m'. 
134-21     *  At  the  Wednesday  evenmg  m' 

90-  2    *  should  be  filled  at  every  nv 


My. 


30-26 
31-  9 
49-32 


for  greetings 

Mij.  142-17 
grand 

Mis.  275-22 
largest 

My.    80-30 
last 
Mis.  132- 


*  first  m'  held  on  April  19,  1879. 

*  my  first  7?r  with  her 

*  first  771-  of  this  little  church 

merge  into  a  m'  for  greetings, 
at  the  grand  7n'  in  Chicago 

*  where  the  largest  771'  was  held. 


•„-    _    vote  passed,  at  your  last  m', 
350-17    This  proved  to  be  our  last  77i*. 
main 

My.    81-11    *  announced  at  the  main  77i' 
members 

Afy.  139-18    the  Executive  Members'  7?r, 
memorial 

My.  289-24 

of  the  Board 

Man.    50-18 

Ret.    48-12 

of  the  church 

(see  church) 
of  this  Church 
Man.    66-  7     If  at  a  nv  of  this  Church 

66-16    brought  before  a  77i-  of  this  Church, 
one  ,     . 

Man.    60-  5    One  771"  on  Sunday  during  the 
open  the  ,.        ^    , 

Mis.  314-  7    open  the  m.'  by  reading  the  hymns, 
places  for 
My.    54-29    *  consideration  of  places  for  m' 


to  attend  the  memorial  m' 

a  iw  of  the  Board  of  Directors 
At  a  special  77r  of  the  Board 


MEETING 


603 


MEMBER 


neeting 

previous 

MU 

49-18 

4a-22 

public 

MV. 

59-16 

said 

Man. 

57-16 

special 

lirl. 

48-12 

My. 

2S9-11 

33a-  7 

that 

Mis. 

350-15 

Ful. 

31-11 

tbelr 

My. 

54-  7 

this 

Man. 

lS-18 

My. 

4!>-l>l 

4<.t-:il 

50-13 

131-19 

148-23 

Testry 

Ret. 

15-21 

*  received  at  the  previous  m-, 

*  "The  niiniiteH  of  the  previous  m" 

*  first  public  m-  in  the  little  hall 

before  he  can  call  said  m\ 

At  a  special  m-  of  the  Board 
special  m-  of  its  Kirst  Members 

*  a  special  m'  was  convened 

subject  friven  out  at  that  m-  was, 

*  which  that  m-  inaugurated 

*  had  their  m-  Easter  Sunday 

At  this  m-  twenty  others  of 

*  An  interestiiiK  record  of  this  m' 

*  at  this  w  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  "The  tone  of  this  m' 
this  rrr  is  very  joyous  to  me. 
what  is  being  recorded  of  this  m' 

Our  last  vestry  m"  was 

Mis.  135-24  Letter  read  at  the  nv  of 

310-22  upon  a  m-  being  called, 

385-  9  poem 

Man.    17-  S  At  a  m-  of  the  .  .  .  Association, 

82-14  a  m-  held  for  this  purpose 


Ret. 


Pul. 
'02. 


Po.  page  48 

65-  4 

My.    21-23 


49-20 

49-26 

53-15 

83-21 

124-11 

143-  1 

174-  5 

207-23 

289-27 


89-4    w  of  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 
14-  3    m-  was  held  for  the  examination  of 
16-  3    When  the  ?«•  was  over,  two  la<lies 
43-23    At  a  m-  of  the  .   .   .  Association, 
47-12    In  view  of  all  this,  a  w  was  called 
52-23    at  its  w  in  Cleveland,  Ohio. 
68-25    *  m-  held  at  the  present  location 
20-23    m-  you  all  occasiimally 

poem 

A  m-  with  loved  ones 
-.   „     *  joy  in  w  very  nianv  of  them 
39-3    *  m-  was  opened  by  the  President, 
49-12    *  nr  of  those  who  were  interested 

*  nv,  with  Mrs.  Eddv  in  the  chair. 

*  At  a  w  held  October  19,  1879, 

*  At  a  m-  October  22,  1883, 

*  w  of  the  Christian  Scientists 
heart  m-  heart  acro.ss  continents 
I  will  attend  the  nr, 
proved  an  ideal  nr  place, 
w  and  mastering  evil 

_.     m-  to  be  held  in  the  capital 

Meetings  and  meetings 

Mis.  136-23  close  your  m-  for  the  summer  ; 

148-25  at  your  Friday  evening  nf. 

J.50-11  no  transactions  at  those  w  which 

Man.    31-18  and  the  Wednesdav  evening  nf 

38-13  semi-annual  w  hei'd  for  this 

51-25  shall  be  present  at  nf  for  the 

56-  7  heailing 

REGULAR    AND   SPECIAL  m' . 

Annual  M\ 

m-  of  The  Mother  Church 
M-  of  Board  of  Directors, 
m-  for  electing  candidates 

57-  3    i)roperly  come  before  these  m", 
57-  6    Special  nr  may  be  held 
61-  3    Overflow  .A/-. 
"6-21    shall  hold  quarterly  nr 
84-22    for  more  freiiuent  nr. 
86-14    7?i-  of  their  a.ssociation. 

*  held  its  nr  in  Chickering  Hall, 

*  notices  of  C.  S.  nr, 

*  voted  that  the  church  hold  its  »r 

*  nr  were  overcrowded 

*  nr  presenting  an  oval      .      appearance 
*.Iune  nr  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  testimony  nr  that  marked  the 
M-  were  held  in  the  extension 


Pul. 
My. 


56-  9 
56-10 
56-11 
56-17 
56-22 


28-28 
79-14 
53-10 
57-  1 
69-  6 
73-16 
79-24 
79-29 
80-10 


80-16    *  At  ea<h  of  the  nr  the  introductory 


meets 

Mis 


Pul. 
Peo. 


80-25 
81-27 
121-  4 
143-  2 


it  took  ten  nr  to 
•  at  the  nr  of  the  Scientists, 
holding  our  semi-annual  church  7n\ 
pray  that  God  directs  vour  nr 


45-16  supply  invariably  nr  demand, 

^nl"  c  1"'  "'*'  immortal  demands  of  Truth 

r^;~  5  ^  where  the  goo.i  man  nr  his  fate 

^•~,-  "eart  nr  heart  reciprocallv  blest. 

32.J-I4  nr  and  masters  their  .    .      attacks 

'tirJ  ^r''.,f^^'"-^.*^"":'?>'  '"  Ho<lPSon  Hall. 

3-16  Truth  nr  the  old  material  thought 


meets 

My.  Iso-16    C.  S.  nr  error  with  Truth, 
T»«^    i-.x  '''^•*2    and  m-  the  warmest  wish  of  men 
Mehitable  fHuntoon> 

(src  Huntoonj 

meiancholv 


Mis.  ;wi-  7 
/'«.    3S-  6 

Melanchtli 

lira.      2-12 
2-13 

mellow 

Ret.      4-16 
Pul.    62-15 

mellower 

Rfl.    IH-  4 
Pi>.    63-12 

melotleon 

My.    59-21 

melody 

Mis.  .330-  2 


Pul. 
'00. 
Pu. 


No. 
Peo. 
Po. 


390-  8 
11-  3 
11-20 
34-  2 
55-  9 
66-11 

melt 

Mis.  145-19 
156-  9 
264-  9 
320-26 
28-  4 
10-  6 
23-22 
65-18 

melted 

Mis.  176-21 
306-  1 
360-16 

Ret.  I,S-  2 
31-29 

.^fy.  194-14 

melting 

Mis.  205-  5 

329-30 

390-16 

Po.    55-17 

melts 

In.    58-12 

member  {see 

another 

Man.  60-17 
51-  9 
52-23 
54-  1 

85-  7 

28-25 
51-  8 
0.5-  6 


any 

Man. 


4S-  3 


rails  a 

.\fnn. 
complaint  of 

.^tan.    ,5.i-  2 

dismiss  a 

Man.    26-24 

.52-18 

disqualifies  a 

Mini.     41-14 

each 

.Mis.    92-22 

30,5-24 

Man.    7S-  1 

92-  7 

9,3-15 

Ret.    84-11 

.\fy.  165-18 

every 

.Mis.  305-12 

^tan.    33-  1 

41-20 

42-  5 

44-12 

44-17 

59-  6 

'01.    31-17 

My.  1.32-V7 

full 

Man.    39-  8 


1  hat  nr  mortals  Will  count  their 
1  hut  rn-  mortals  Will  count  their 

on 

Said  the  more  gentle  .\/-  : 

*  Adam  is  too  strong  for  young  M-." 

in  the  w  hues  of  autumn, 

*  tone  .  .  .  being  rich  and  w. 

While  cactus  a  nr  glory  receives 
w  hile  cactus  a  nr  glory  receives 

*  nr  on  wliich  my  wife  played, 

make  m-  through  dark  pine  groves. 

Gives  back  some  maiden  ni\ 

making  m-  more  real, 

human  tone  has  no  m'  for  nie. 

soul  of  nr  by  being  blest 

Gives  back  some  maiden  w. 

No  nr  sweeps  o'er  its  strings  t 

names  may  w  into  one, 

when  ttie  mist  shall  nr  away 

they  m-  into  darkness. 

to  pierce  the  darkness  and  m-  into  dawn. 

nr  in  the  fervent  heat  of  suffering 

and  nr  into  nothing  under  the 

Bid  error  ni'  awav  I 

and  death  like  mist  nr  away, 

nr  away  in  the  fire  of  love 
*  material  to  be  nr  into  the  bell, 
nr  away  the  cloud  of  false 
clergyman's  heart  al.so  nr , 
philosophy  and  religion  rn-, 
trr  into  the  radiance  of  His 

ni-  away  the  shadows  called  sin, 
The  brooklet  sings  rn-  murmurs 
To  m-  murmurs  ye  have  stirred 
To  nr  murmurs  ye  have  stirred 

hypocrite  nr  in  fervent  heat, 
also  member's) 

another  nr  in  good  standing 
Pastor  Emeritus  or  another  m-, 
against  the  interests  of  another  w, 
upon  complaint  by  another  ?n-, 
pupils  of  another  m- 

duty  of  any  nr  of  this  Church, 
.\ny  nr  who  shall  unjustly 
may  call  on  any  nr  of  this 

calls  a  m-  to  bear  testimony 

a 

complaint  of  a  m-  for  her 

majority  vote  .   .   .  shall  dismiss  a  nr. 
dismiss  a  nr  from  the  Church. 

disqualifies  a  nr  for  office 

refjuire  each  nr  to  own  a  copy 
*  Each  nr  of  the  societv 
demand  that  each  nr  thereof 
I  recommend  that  each  nr 
Kach  nr  shall  mail  to  the  Clerk 
each  nr  should  own  a  copy 
Thus  may  each  nr  of  thischurch 

■*  circular  is  sent  to  everv  m- 

every  nr  of  The  Mother  Church, 

every  nr  of  this  Church  o 

duty  of  every  nr  of  this  Chuirh 

Every  nr  of  The  .Mother  Church 

privilege  and  duty  of  everv  m-, 

duty  of  every  nr  of  this  Church. 

every  nj-  of  my  church 

every  m-  of  this  large  church. 

I  request  that  every  nr  of 

A  full  77J-  or  a  probationary 


MEMBER 


604 


MEMBERS 


member 
name  of  tbe 

Man.    53-  5    drop  forever  the  name  of  the  m' 
no 

Man.    43-  5    No  w  shall  use  written  formulas, 
53-18    No  nr  shall  enter  a  complaint 
87-12     No  7W  of  this  Church  shall 
'My.    98-21    *  no  m"  of  the  church  anywhere, 
of  a  branch 
Man.    54-  9    wr  of  a  branch  of  this  Church 

112-  8    not  a  w  of  a  branch  church, 
of  another  Church 

Man.    34-18    receive  a  w  of  another  Church 
of  any  church 

Man.    45-16    not  be  a  nv  of  any  church  whose 
of  both 
Man.    54-26    nr  of  both  The  Mother  Church  and 

74-  3    shall  not  be  a  w  of  both 
offending 

^[an.    65-19    removal  of  the  offending  nv 
of  her  Church 

Man.    67-  8    to  a  nv  of  her  Church 
of  one  branch 

Man.    73-27    may  be  a  w  of  one  branch 
of  the  Board 
Man.    73-19    nv  of  the  Board  of  Lectureship  may 

95-15    w  of  the  Board  may  lecture  for  a 
of  the  church 
Mis.  129-  2    If  a  m-  of  the  church  is  inclined 
Pul.    73-17    *  prominent  m'  of  the  church. 
My.    98-21     *  no  nv  of  the  church  anywhere, 
of  the  family 

Mis.    89-  4    to  care  for  a  m'  of  the  family, 
of  The  First  Church 
Man.    45-14    A  m-  of  The  First  Church 
65-  4    A  m-  of  The  First  Church 
92-19    not  a  w  of  The  First  Church 
of  The  Mother  Church 
Man.    33-  1    every  vrv  of  The  Mother  Church, 

34-  5    become  a  vv  of  The  Mother  Church, 
37-  1    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 
42-25    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  who 
44-12    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  pay 
45-19    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  is  not 
46-  7    nr  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 
46-19    m-  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not, 
48-11    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  shall  not 

49-  7    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  who 
49-23     If  a  m-  of  The  Mother  Church  shall 
52-  4    against  a  m"  of  The  Mother  Church, 
53-23     If  a  nv  of  The  Mother  Church 

54-  8    If  a  nv  of  The  Mother  Church 
73-26    nv  of  The  Mother  Church  may  be  a 
My.  223-21    from  a  m"  of  The  Mother  Church 
279-22    every  m'  of  The  Mother  Church 
of  this  Board 
Man.    95-  6    any  m'  of  this  Board 

95-11    a  m'  of  this  Board  of  Lectureship 
of  this  Church 

Man.    28-25    duty  of  any  nv  of  this  Church, 
29-  9    a  m'  of  this  Church 
41-20    duty  of  every  vv  of  this  Church 
42-  5    duty  of  every  nv  of  this  Church 
43-14    A  m'  of  this  Church  shall  not 
43-21    A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  neither 
44-  8    A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 

46-  2    m"  of  this  Church  who  claims 

47-  4    If  a  rw  of  this  Church  has  a  patient 

48-  7    A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 

50-  8    A  wr  of  this  Church  shall  not 
50-14    If  a  nv  of  this  Church  shall 
52-21     If  a  77V  of  this  Church  shall, 
63-  8     If  a  ni'  of  this  Church  were 
54-19    If  a  m-  of  this  Church, 

55-21     If  a  nv  of  this  Church  is  found 

59-  6    duty  of  every  nv  of  this  Church, 

67-11    A  nv  of  this  Church  shall  not 

68-  2    nv  of  this  Church  at  least  three  years 

69-16    appoint  a  proper  nv  of  tiiis  Church 

72-  4    A  vv  of  this  Church  who  obeys  its 

85-  7    pupils  of  another  vv  of  this  C'hurch 

85-12    A  in-  of  this  Church  sliall  not 

87-  2    nor  a  nv  of  this  Church 

87-12    No  rrv  of  this  Church  shall  advise 

92-  7    recommend  that  each  nv  of  this  Church 

one 

My.  230-10    Its  rules  apply  not  to  one  w  only, 

probationary 
Man.    39-  8    A  full  member  or  a  probationary  nv, 

said 

Man.    43-  3    name  of  said  m'  to  be  dropped 
50-20    and  said  nv  exonerated,  ...  or 
52-  5    if  said  nv  heloufis  to  no  branch 
54-22    said  w  shall  immediately  be 
6&-  4    if  said  w  persists  in  this"  offense, 


member 

that 

Alan.    53-10  that  m'  should  be  excommunicated. 

56-  3  admonish  that  nv  according  to 
this  ...| 

Man.    41-16  renders  this  7?i"  liable  to  discipline 
weaii  :  - 

Man.    5.5-15  this  weak  wr  shall  not  be 
who  leaves  her 

Man.    68-  5  A  m"  who  leaves  her  in  less  time 

Mis.  306-18  *  rw  of  the  above  organization, 

Man.    37-  5  A  m"  who  violates  this  By-Law 

39-17  If  a  TO"  has  been  twice  notified 

50-22  A  w  who  is  found  violating  any 

52-10  letter  of  inquiry  to  the  to' 

52-11  If  a  nv  is  found  guilty 

53-11  If  a  m' ,  .   .   .  shall  trouble  her 

65-  3  A  Af  •  not  a  Leader. 

68-  4  shall  be  the  duty  of  the  TO' 

94-20  A  TO'  shall  neither  resign  nor 

Ret.    19-11  being  a  ?n"  in  Saint  Andrew's  Lodge, 

89—14  or  to  a  nv  who  had  l)een  away 

My.    59-  2  *  TO'  of  yonv  first  class  in  Lynn. 

174-23  7?!/  of  the  Congregational  Church 

310-  6  TO'  of  the  New  Hampshire  Legislature, 

330-23  being  a  to'  in  St.  Andrew's  Lodge, 

335-  8  *  faithful  as  a  m'  and  officer 

member's 

Mis.  129-12  drop  this  to"  name  from  the 

Man.    46-21  payment  for  said  to"  practice, 
members  (see  also  members') 
active 

Man.    73-17  vote  of,  the  active  m"  present, 
actual 

Pul.    55-29  *  actual  to'  of  different  congregations 
all 

Man.    90-  1  All  to'  of  this  class  must 
among  the 

Man.    66-  8  shall  arise  among  the  nv 

Pul.    56-  6  *  among  the  to'  of  all  the  churches 
assembled 

My.    76-20  *  pledged  by  the  m-  assembled 
become 

Mis.  310-20  and  to  become  to'  of  it, 

Man.    45-  9  shall  not  hereafter  become  rrv  of 

73-15  become  to'  of  the  organization 
beloved 

Afy.  118-  2  beloved  to'  of  my  church 
Church 

Man.    18-14  students  and  Church  m-  met 

75-18  Church  w  own  the  aforesaid 

98-20  Church  to'  in  annual  meeting 

Pul.    29-26  *  heading  .-,  .T 

church 

Man.    51-26  complaints  against  church  to'  ; 

My.    74-  6  *  numbers  of  belated  church  tn' 

76-11  *  church  ?«'  and  their  friends 

170-  4  in  the  request  of  my  church  to" 
dear 

My.  122-12  The  deportment  of  its  dear  rn' 

171-  1  these  dear  ??r  of  my  church  : 
254-15  this  class  and  its  dear  vv. 
302-27  dear  ??r  wanted  to  greet  me 

devout 

Mis.  249-13  devout  TO'  of  evangelical  churches 
distant 

My.  140-15  *  need  not  debar  distant  w 

140-26  not  prevent  its  distant  w  from 
distinguished 

'00.      7-10  distinguished  m'  of  the  bar 
duties  of 

Man.    64-10  heading 
errors  of  the 

Man.    55-  3  errors  of  the  to'  of  their  local  church  ; 
five 

^Tan.    26-20  Directors  shall  consist  of  five  to'. 
following 

My.  1.36-13  following  TO'  constitute  the  Board 
forty  thousand 

A[y.  13.5-lS  about  forty  thousand  to', 
four  thousand 

Pul.    30-  8  *  numbers  now  four  thousand  m'  ; 

55-25  *  now  over  four  thousand  nv. 

77-12  "'  loving  hands  of  four  thousand  TO'. 

78-11  *  loving  hands  of  four  thousand  w. 
greetings  from 

My.  259-  9  *  Christmas  greetings  from  to' 
handful  of 

My.    85-  6  *  and  a  mere  handful  of  w 
in  Mother  Church 

Man.    52-  3  M-  in  Mother  Church  Only. 
its 

Mis.    80-  6  obligates  its  nv  to  give 

120-21  many  of  its  nv  reside  a  long 


MEMBERS 


605 


MEMBERS 


members 

Its 


Man.    4^-  3    occupation  for  all  its  m\ 
7ti-18    Its  m-  shall  be  appointed 
supply  a  vacancy  of  its  »r 
from  the  danger" to  its  wr 

*  its  w  can  so  protect  their 

*  its  ni'  are  nijinbered  by  thousands 
May  He  increase  its  w, 
in  tlie  hearts  of  its  m' 
The  jjurpose  of  its  nr  is  to 


liet. 
My. 


102-  S 

44-22 

vii-  5 

100-14 

102-27 

l!i.")-27 

33'J-  1 

its  own 

Man.    55-  7 

•n^-ii 

leading 

I'ul. 
local 
M(in. 
Mu. 
loyal 
Man. 


discipline  its  own  nr, 

not  .   .   .  confined  to  its  own  m' 


72-  5    *  a  few  of  the  leadinp  wr 

5!>-21 
21-20 


local  rn-  of  The  Mother  Church 
*  The  local  wr,  who  have  always 


Rrl. 


79-  4 
10(>-  3 
53-  1 


*  there  is  a  large  number  of  m-. 


not  less  than  three  loyal  m- 
Loyal  w  of  The  Motlier  Church  are 
-      -    ■  -     -     presenting  to  its  loyal  members 
majority  of  tbe 

I'ul.    56-8    *  a  majority  of  the  m-  are 
many 

Pan.     3-25    ♦  are  so  many  members." 
new 

A/f/.    50-25    *  two  new  m-  were  added 
number  of 

I'ul.    157-20 
of  a  rburrh 

A//.S-.    '.to-23    m-  of  a  church  not  organized 
of  branrli  cliurches 
Man.    .54-25    .\Y    of  H ranch  Churches. 

M^.  3.yi-  4    with  the  ;«■  of  branch  churches. 
ofnciuus 

Man.    4.5-19    Officious  M-. 
of  her  rliurrli 

Mu.  144-  1     *  letter  to  the  nv  of  her  church 
172-9    *  to  the  m- of  her  church, 
of  her  household 

Ml/.  354-27    *  rn-  of  her  household  were  with  her 
of  my  C  hurcb 

Ml/.    27-  2     To  the  beloved  A/-  of  mu  Church, 
of  my  churcb 
My.  lis-  2    beloved  m-  of  my  church 

171-  1     these  dear  w  of  "my  church  : 
173-  7    to  the  nr  of  my  church, 
280-16    request  that  the  nr  of  my  church 
of  my  household 

.Ml/.  143-11     by  the  nr  of  my  household 
of  our  Hoard 

All  honor  to  the  nr  of  our  Roard 


Ml/.  12.5-1. 
of  that  body 

Rrt.     1.3-  3 
of  that  faith 

I'ul.     7,5-2(1 

of  the  Itoard 

Man.    29-15 
My.  12.5-19 
3.3S-15 


nr  of  that  body  for  a  half-century. 
*  by  which  the  m-  of  that  faith 


salarv  of  the  w  of  the  Hoard  of 
m-  of  the  Hoard  of  Education, 

„r  ♦•.     r...        ."'"  "^  ""^  '*"iir<J  of  Lectureship 
of  tbe  C  hurrb  ^ 

Man.    .3K-i!i    m-  of  the  Church  of  Christ 
My.    51-  5     *  nr  of  the  Church  of  Christ, 
.51-2S    *  „r  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 
of  tbe  rburcb 

tscr  rburcb) 
of  the  CnlleKe 

Man.    'Mi-13     teacher  and  rn'  of  the  CoUejre  class 
of  tbe  (  ommlttces 

.\lan.    65-12    nr  of  the  Committees  on  Publication 
of  the  community 

»X"   ,  ■'  -J     '"  '"'  ^'^f*"  '"■  o'  'fie  community. 
of  the  faculty 

V^l     :^    "    '"■  "'  ♦^"  f«<"ulty.  instructors,  or 
of  Tbe  Mother  Churcb 

Mis.  120-22    they  are  nr  of  The  Mother  Church 
chapter  sub-title 

">"?,'  I'p  "I-  of  The  Mother  fhurch 
shall  tie  nr  of  The  Mother  Chnrcli 
*?':''■""'"'■"/  TtK'  Mother  Church; 
M-  of  The  Mother  Church 
Only  nr  of  The  Mother  Church  are 
acts  of  the  nr  of  The  Mother  Church 
;'!'-\ '.'/.,"'•;,'"• /'f  ''"'"^  Mother  C-hurch 
m    of   1  he  Mother  Church  shall  not 
nr  of   The  Mother  Church 
w  of  The  Mother  Church,  nor 
excomnninicate  nr  of  The  Mother  Churrh 
local  ni-  of  rut  Mother  C-hurch 
nr  of  The  Mother  C:hurch. 
four  .ire  nr  of  The  .Mother  Church, 

of  the  nr  of  The  .Mother  Church. 


Man. 


251- 
30-  4 
32-18 
36-  1 
37-22 
37-23 
40-  6 
45-  5 
45-  7 
45-18 
48-18 
51-23 
59-21 
60-15 
73-  2 
77-20 


«?~  s     yl^K'"'ru^  The  Mother  Church, 
87-  8    M-  of  The  .Mother  Church  who  are 


member.s 

of  Tbe  Mother  Cburch 

Man.    92-15  Not  M-  of  The  .Mother  Church 

109-  3  Loyal  w  of  The  Mother  Church 

10^  9  and  are  nr  of  The  .Mother  Church 

w      "^7  "»■  of  The  .Mother  Church  will  be 

My.      (J-19  Tn  the  M-  of  Thr  Mothrr  Church: 

13-16  that  the  w  of  The  .Mother  Church, 

l!>-28  of  the  nr  of  The  Mother  Church 

20-24  *  m-  of  The  .Mother  Church  at  the 

44-23  *  The  nr  of  The  Mother  Church, 

,  ,^.    5*"-*'    *  '""  ^^  '^"*"^  .Mother  Church  before  men. 
of  this  Board 

Man.    51-24    Only  the  m-  of  this  Board  shall 
of  this  Cburch 

Man.    18-20    were  elected  w  of  this  C-hurch, 
suitable  nr  of  this  Church  to  fill 
been  nr  of  this  Church. 
m-  of  this  Church  should  daily 
m-  of  this  Church  shall  neither 
M-  of  this  Church  shall  not 
M-  of  this  Church  shall  hold 
While  nr  of  this  Church  do  not 
A/-  of  this  Church  shall  not 
meet i tip  of  the  nr  of  this  Church 
by  w  of  this  ("hurcb. 
M-  of  this  Church  shall  not  report 
M-  of  this  Church  who  turn  their 
76-17    consist  of  three  vr  of  this  Church 
82-16    M-  of  this  Church  who  i)ra<tise 
92-22    persons  who  are  m'  of  this  Church 
97-19    injustices  done  .  .   .  m-  of  this  Church 
of  this  ('ommit(i>e 

.\lan.    79-  8    While  the  nr  of  this  Committee 
of  your  cburch 

My.    23-17    *  The  nr  of  your  church, 
*  The  wr  of  your  church 


2<»-14 
3.S-18 
40-11 
42-15 
44-24 
46-12 
47-24 
5.3-15 
57-  9 
6.5-  6 
66-23 
67-17 


some  of  the  older  m-  are  not 
*  other  nr  of  the  C.  S.  Board 
Privilege  of  M-. 
letters  relative  to  the  return  of  nr 


36-  8 
older 

.Mis.  311-11 
other 

Pul.  .59-23 
privilege  of 
Man.  73-  7 
return  of 

Mis.  310-12 
strayed 

Man.    85-  4    Caring  for  Pupils  of  Strayed  A/-. 
such 

Man.    85-18    Such  nr  who  have  not  been 
sufficient 

A/(.s-.  34!^-25    When  the  church  had  sufTicient  rn* 
ten  thousand 

^'Mu-  123-23    a  church  of  ten  thousand  w 
thirty  thousand 
My.  172-15    church  of  over  thirty  thousand  m-  ; 


those 

Man. 


three 

Man. 


68-13    Tho.se  nr  whom  she  teache.s 
82-18    excepting  those  nr  who  are 


36-21     recommendation  signed  hv  three  m- 
76-17    consist  of  three  m"  of  this" Church 
88-  7    consist inc  of  three  nr . 
102-  5    of  not  less  than  three  w, 
twenty-four  thousand 
Ml/.      8-19    •  church  of  twenty-four  thousand  m- 


twehty*six 

Alan.    IS-  4 

Ret.    ltV-17 

44-  6 

Pul.    30-27 

3S-  I 

67-28 

were  asi<ed 

My.     96-23 

were  invited 

Ml/.    96-19 

women 

My.    30-14 

Mis.  131-28 
13.5-26 
136-26 
138-21 
138-22 
Man.  17-  4 
18-1!» 
26-24 
38-17 
3<>-  7 
40-  3 
42-10 
51-11 
57-44 
59-10 
68-10 
7a-  7 


the  m-.  twenty-six  in  number, 
the  nr.  twenty-six  in  number, 
nr,  twenty-six  in  number. 

*  It  openwl  with  twenty-.six  nr. 

*  wa.s  founded  with  twe'ntv-six  nr, 

*  founded  .   .   .  with  twenty-six  nr. 

*  m-  were  asked  to  quit  giving. 

*  A/-  were  invited  to  contribute 

*  devoted  women  nr, 

nr  of  the  C.  .«;.  Board  of  Directors 

Af'  OF  THE  Christian  Scientists' 

nr  coming  from  a  distance  will 

w  of  the  .National  .       .  .A.ssociatlon, 

m'  of  students'  organizations. 

nr  of  evangelical  churches, 

m-  of  her  former  Church  were 

M-  shall  neither  report  the 

M'  who  once  Withdrew. 

M'  once  Oismissed. 

oniDAvcE  OF  nr. 

M'  will  not  intentionally  or 

m'  who  are  in  good  .   .  '  standing 

for  which  the  nr  are  to  convene. 

M-  shall  also  instruct  their  pupils 

A/-  thus  serving  the  Leader  shall 

A/-  in  good  standing 


MEMBERS 


606 


MEN 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


vv  in  good  stanfling 

m'  of  which  shall  be  elected  annually 

my  church  increased  in  vv, 

*  that  the  m"  strongly  insist  upon. 

*  m'  of  their  own  families, 

*  vv  of  the  denomination 

*  rn"  of  this  fast-increasing  faith. 

*  eight  hundred  of  the  wr  are 

*  ni'  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  A/-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 
Two  thousand  .   .  .  nv 
twenty-four  thousand  .   .   .  w  ; 

*  7ir  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

*  by  the  vv  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

*  ask  the  m'  to  contribute 

*  devotion  of  the  vv  to  their  faith, 

*  VI-  extended  a  unanimous  invitation 

*  m'  of  which  had  formerly  been 

*  nv  of  the  business  committee, 

*  nv  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 

*  nv  of  the  titled  aristocracy 

*  nv  of  the  local  .   .   .  committee 

*  the  readiness  of  the  vi'  to 

*  by  vv  who  represent  the 
the  ni'  of  this  dear  church 

*  IV  of  the  Concord  church 
rw  of  which  not  only  possess  a 
chapter  sub-title 


Man. 


members 

Man.  73-13 
93-  5 
44-11 
27-10 
30-  1 
41-13 
47-  7 

71-  2 
76-26 
77-25 

1-  6 

1-  9 
16-13 
18-27 
20-30 
30-10 
49-10 
56-23 
62-27 
65-  5 

72-  8 
83-  6 
83-30 
95-  6 

155-18 
157-  3 
164-16 
363-19 

members' 

Man.    59-20    The  Local  M-  Welcome. 

Membership 

{see  Church  Membership) 

membership 

Mis.     x-25    a  certificate  of  m"  made  out  to 

gradually  withdrawing  from  active  m" 

QUALIFICATIONS   FOR   nV . 

until  that  iv  is  dissolved, 
may  be  admitted  to  w  with  The 
APPLICATIONS  for  m". 
Applications  for  nv  with  The 
Applicants  for  nv  who  have  not 
Applications  for  nv  with  The 
endorse  their  applications  for  m' 
admit  said  api)licant  to  m'. 
All  applications  for  nv 
countersign  an  application  for  m" 
If  an  application  for  nv 
to  approve  for  ni'  individuals  who 
Applicants  for  vv  in  this  Church, 

PROBATIONARY   7?^". 

make  application  for  w 
shall  be  received  into  full  w, 
eligible  to  probationary  m" 
Forbidden  A/'. 

to  have  his  name  removed  from  m,'. 
51-  6    dropped  from  the  roll  of  Church  m\ 
51-22    has  power  to  .   .   .  remove  from  m' , 
from  the  roll  of  Churcli  m'. 
suspended  .   .   .  from  Church  w. 
branch  church's  list  of  nv 
from  nv  in  The  Mother  Church, 
repentant  .   .   .  and  retaining  his  nv, 
for  electing  candidates  to  rw 
nor  written  on  applications  for  w 
This  in-  shall  include 
shall  not  confine  their  vv  to 
examination  of  candidates  for  m", 

*  entire  m"  of  Christian  Scientists 

*  with  a  m"  of  only  twenty-six, 

*  7n"  of  four  thousand, 
a  nv  of  over  sixteen  thousand 

*  large  accessions  to  their  nv . 

*  total  /«•  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  the  reading  of  its  vv, 

*  the  vv  and  the  attendance 

*  m"  at  that  date  was  1,545. 

*  nv  of  this  church  to-day  is 

*  show  a  nv  of  41,944. 

*  a,  nv  of  twentv-six  persons. 

*  cliaracter  of  the  assembling  W, 

*  immense  vv  of  the  body 

*  and  the  zeal  of  its  m- . 
nv  includes  forty-eight  thousand 
nv  of  seventy-four  communicants, 
a  m"  of  thirty  years 
large  m'  and  majestic  cathedral, 
relating  to  .   .   .  Mother  Church  m", 
date  of  my  first  church  vv. 

*  facts  regar<ling  Major  Glover's  m' 

*  retained  his  ?«"  in  both  till 


Ret. 
Pul. 


•00. 
My. 


278-30 

34-  3 
34-21 
3.5-  6 

35-  9 
35-11 
35-18 

36-  5 
36-18 
36-23 
36-25 

37-  3 

37-  8 

38-  1 

38-  9 
38-16 

39-  2 
39-  5 
39-13 
45-14 
46-23 


53-  6 

54-  6 
54-15 
54-24 
55-15 
56-22 
71-  7 
73-  3 
73-24 
14-  4 
30-23 
66-  5 
71-  1 

1-12 
9-  2 
23-  3 
49-  7 
56-20 
57-15 
57-16 
57-24 
7&-29 
85-  1 
91-  1 
97-23 
141-24 
148-17 
182-  7 
182-18 
242-19 
311-17 
332-19 


33.5-  6 

membranes 

Mis.  210-20    a  belief  of  disordered  brains,  m', 

membranous 

Mis.    44-  7    for  immediate  relief,  as  in  m-  croup 


My. 


Memento 

Po.  page  73 

memorable 

Mis.  144-  8 
Ret.  15-21 
16-  1 

.5-24 
55-  1 
81-25 
148-13 
327-  3 

memorial 

Mis.  145-22 
Pul.  27-  9 
27-10 
71-  6 
20-  2 
43-17 
194-13 
289-23 


My. 


poem 

On  this  m'  day  there  are  laid  away- 
last  vestry  meeting  was  made  m"  oy 
One  in'  Sunday  afternoon, 
m'  dedication  and  communion  season, 

*  This  date  is  m"  as  the  one 

*  a  fitting  close  to  a  nv  week. 
M-  date,  all  unthought  of  till 
Is  it  not  a  nv  coincidence 

m"  such  as  Isaiah  prophesied  : 

*  There  are  no  "nv"  windows  ; 

*  a  testimonial,  not  a  nv 

*  a  nv  church  for  Mrs.  Eddy, 
for  a  nv  of  her." —  Mark  14;  9. 

*  on  the  other  side  for  a  in'. 
tender  nv  engraven  on  your 
to  attend  the  m'  meeting 


memorialized 

Pul.    65-24  *  and  so  was  nv  in  art 

76-23  *  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  M'  by  a 

memorials 

Ret.     5-12  inscribed  on  the  stone  nv  in 

Pul.    77-  4  *  one  of  the  most  chastely  elegant  m' 

'01.    28-13  choicest  m'  of  devotion 

My.  257-24  your  manifold  Christmas  ni'. 


Memorial  service 

My.  284-13    M'  s'  of  the  E 


284-19 

memories 

Po.      3-  7 
My. 


E.  Sturtevant  Post 
M'  s'  has  been  held  annually 


With  evening,  w  reappear 
*  recall  m'  of  trials,  progress,  and 
dearest  nv  in  human  history 
beautiful  are  the  Christmas  m* 


47-15 
256-18 
258-23 

memorize 

Mis.  374-17  Scientists  m'  the  nativity  of  Jesus. 
memory  {see  also  memory's,  mem'ry) 

Mis.    xi-24  thought  sometimes  walks  in  w, 

142-27  The  symbols  .   .   .  wakened  ni', 

159-12  the  711'  of  my  students. 

218-24  this  nature  may  linger  in  m"  : 

232-  2  but  the  ni'  was  too  much  ; 

290-25  hold  a  place  in  one's  m", 

329-11  restoring  in  m'  the  sweet  rhythm 

339-27  will  some  time  flood  thy  ni', 

343-27  fill  the  haunted  chambers  of  m\ 

386-23  Rears  the  sad  marble  to  our  m' 

394-16  *  The  gates  of  m'  unbar  : 

Ret.     5-15  ni'  recalls  qualities  to  which 

6-10  the  VI'  of  my  second  brotiier, 

8—  2  throng  the  chambers  of  wr. 

Pul.      1-12  garner  the  ni'  of  1894, 

.5-  8  M',  faithful  to  goodness, 

Po.    25-  7  Around  you  in  in'  rise  ! 

34-18  Bearing  no  bitter  vv  at  heart  ; 

50-  9  Rears  the  sad  marble  to  our  vv 
57-  2  *  The  gates  of  in'  unbar  : 

67-  9  m"  of  dear  ones  deemed  dead 

74-  3  those  moments  to  m'  bestowed? 

My.    19-27  fill  the  vi'  and  swell  the  hearts 

26-12  emotion  at  the  touch  of  in'. 

38-26  *  carry  with  them  the  w  of  it. 

39-26  *  and  the  nv  lives  with  tis. 

125-  5  to  report  progress,  to  refresh  m', 

147-  3  when  at  the  touch  of  vi' 

147-14  sacred  to  the  in'  of  this  pure 

164-12  ni',  and  all  within  the  human  heart 

258-17  The  vv  of  the  Bethlehem 

319-  8  in  loving,  grateful  w 

319-27  *  very  well  fixed  in  my  nv , 

326-16  so  signally  honored  his  nv, 

memory's 

Mis.  159-16  In  this  chamber  is  m'  wardrobe, 

Po.    66-  5  songs  float  in  m'  dream. 

68-15  o'er  the  heartstrings  in  ni'  hour. 
mem'ry 

Mis.  392-22  To  my  busy  vi'  bringing 

Po.    33-11  (And  nv  but  part  us  awliile), 

51-  4  To  my  busy  nv  bringing 
men  {see  also  men's) 

actions  of 

Mis.  237-  7  a  change  in  the  actions  of  nv . 

2S0-  6  the  thoughts  and  actions  of  nv  ; 
a  kind  of 

I  mean  mortals,  or  a  kind  of  m' 

not  by  mankind,  but  by  a  kind  of  m' 


Mis.  261-25 
'02.    14-19 
all 

Mis.  358-12 

Ret.    49-24 

93-  9 


All  m-  shall  be  satisfied  when  they 
bring  all  m'  to  a  knowledge  of 
draw  all  m-  unto  me."  —  John  12  .•  32. 


I 


MEN  ' 
men 

all 

Un.     5-21    known  to  all  m\"—  see  Phil.  4 ;  5 
A".     H-  9    recoiiimeadiriK  to  all  m-  fellowship 
02.    16-12    "l-ollow  peace  with  all  m,—  Heb.  12;  14. 
My.    2S-25    *  for  all  time  and  for  all  m'  ; 

37-  2    ♦  salvation  of  all  w  from  all  evil.  '^  ''^  *' 
127-31    adapted  to  all  ttf.  all  nations, 
240-  1     till  all  m-  shall  know  Him 
247-13    will  draw  all  nr  unto  vou. 
295-20    enriches  the  being  of  all  wr. 
among 

lU't.    70-27    Preeminent  among  wr,  he  virtually 
00.      .5-15    under  heaven  and  among  w 
and  angels 

My.  is»-  1    warmest  wish  of  m-  and  angels. 
and  women 
Mis.    99-12    ^f■  and  women  of  the  nineteenth 
no-  5    as  children  than  as  w  and  women  : 
I5H-19    fiod's  servant.s  are  minute  w  and  women 
340-26    lives  of  great  nr  and  women 
Put.    36-11     *  the  m'  and  women  present 
Pan.     9-  6    they  imply  nr  and  women  ; 

00.      7-  9    most  scholarly  nr  and  women, 
My.    54-10    *  tide  of  nr  and  women  was  turned 

80-  3     *  prosnerous.  contented  nr  and  women, 
,«:   V'       numbers  of  intelligent  nr  and  women 
I04-2o    many  professional  nr  and  women 
10.5-29    are  noble  ni'  and  women, 
113-.32    nr  and  women  of  this  age. 
158-22    Most  nr  and  women  talk  well, 
194-10    nr  and  women  gain  greatness 
239-19    generic  term  for  »r  and  women. 
285-14    m-  and  women  of  this  jjeriod 
305-13    most  distinguished  nr  and  women 
3  .1-29    millions  of  the  good  m-  an<l  women 
344-  0    each  separate  ray  for  w  and  women. 
appetites  of 

Mix.  296-28    and  the  bad  appetites  of  m? 
are  known 

Mis.  371-20    *  ••//»■  are  known  by  their  enemies." 
as  angels 

Mis.  251-21    and  w  as  angels  who, 
assembled 

licl.    89-  7    M-  assembled  in  the  one  temple 
before 

My.    64-27    ♦  worthy  members  .   .  .  before  m*. 
best 

My.  331-13    *  by  Wilmington's  best  w, 
better 

Mis.  365-15    better  health  and  better  nr. 
blind 

Mis.  362-  8    dogma  has  made  nr  blind 
brave 

Pan.    14-23    at  Manila,  where  brave  m'. 
brotherhood  of 

A/|,s-.  348-  7    on  the  brotherhood  of  nr. 
business 
My.    30-12    *  were  business  nr  come  from  far 
„  ,,    °2-  1     *  hard-headed  shrewd  business  w. 
call  iioa 

'01.    18-26    whom  nr  call  God 
cannot  punish 

My    I2,s-17    M-  cannot  punish  a  man  for  suicide  • 
children  of  ' 

^"/-    }l~'l\    L'°'  willingly  the  children  of  nr. 
My.    90-11    *  endows  the  children  of  nr 

193-10    the  children  of  7/r."— /'5a/' 107  •  8 
consist  of  ■        .  o. 

Man     99-25    shall  consist  of  nr  generallv 
count  cost 

.\/ 1/.  127-26    not  costly  as  nr  count  cost, 
covereth 

Mis.  1.53-16    covereth  m-  as  a  garment 
curse  we 

In     i;(y-14    therewith  curse  we  w.  — Jos   3-9 
damning  ° 

My.  211-  1    error  that  is  damning  m-. 
deeds  of 

A/y.  277-20    Immortal  words  and  deeds  of  m- 
dispraise  of 

Mis.  24.5-22    praise  or  the  dispraise  of  m". 
distinguished 

w'"  oni"l^    *  ""^  ?•'  '^*^  '""^'  distinguished  m- 
-WW.  .J03-1.3    most  distinguished  nr  and  women 

doctrines  of 
.\/(A-.  366-19    doctrines  of  w,  even  as 

dogmas  of 

/'(HI.    11-9    doctrines,  and  dogmas  of  re- 
draw 

«(■<.    s.S-27    spiritual  attitude  as  will  draw  m* 
nsher  of 

My.  247-19    called  you  to  he  a  fishej-  of  nr 
ushers  of 

Vi*-  m~'2    "fishers  of  m"  —  MoTk  1  .•  17 
My.  295-1/     bcientists  are  fishers  of  w 


607 


MEN 


men 
give  counsel 
have*no^t*heard^  ^^^  counsel ;   but  they  give  not  the 

My.  184-  4    m-  have  not  heard  with  the  ear. 
healer  of 

My    104-15    the  healer  of  m",  the  Christ, 
beard  of 

No.    39-  5    offered  to  be  heard  of  w 
hearts  of 
Mis.  121-  2    inscribed  upon  the  hearts  of  m-  : 

.\/!/.  12.}-  6    moves  the  hearts  of  nr  to  goodness 
In  our  ranks 

■  .;V^   ^^  5    chapter  sub-title 
killing 

My.  277-15    Killing  m"  is  not  consonant  with 
learn 

Mis.  251-25    w  learn  a  f)arable  of  the 
light  of 
My.  1.54-13     "was  the  light  of  m."  —  John  1 ;  4 
29.5-  6    was  the  light  of  ot."  —  John  1 ;  4 
lives  of 
Pan.    10-  6    effects  of  C.  .S.  on  the  lives  of  nr 
Peo.    11-28    liberty  and  lives  of  m-. 
My.  277-14    characters  and  lives  of  w  determine 
294-  4    morals  and  the  lives  of  nr, 
made 

Peo.    10-18    mortal  beliefs,  .   .   .  made  m-  sinning 
made  monsters  of 

yVo.      .}-  4    have  made  monsters  of  m-  ; 
made  seers  of 

'01.     9-  9    a  sense  so  pure  it  made  seers  of  nr. 
make 
Mis.  387-19    make  nr  one  in  love  remain. 
Ilea.     3-  4    Christianity  was  to  make  m-  better, 
I'o.     6-14    make  m-  one  in  love  remain. 
makes 

Mis.  363-  7    8Ui)position  ...  is  mind  and  makes  m\ 
many  ' 

My.  114-12    to  the  gaze  of  many  m\ 
may  revile 

.\Iy.     6-10    m-  may  revile  us  and  despitefuUy 
medical 

Mis.    80-13    cultured  and  conscientious  medical  m-. 
minds  of 
My.  225-18    begins  in  the  minds  of  nr 
264-16    signifies  to  the  minds  of  m* 
29.')-  4    remains  in  the  minds  of  m', 
morals  of 

My.  103-21    longevity,  and  morals  of  m*  ; 
more 

My.  355-  7    need  for  more  m"  in  V   S 
most 

My.  I60--15    trenchant  truth  .   .   .  most  nr  avoid 
motives  of 
A/is.    19-10    the  affections  and  motives  of  w 
My.  26S-14    uplifting  the  motives  of  nr. 
must  approach 

Un.    1.3-  4    A/-  must  approach  God  reverently, 
must  know 

A/j/.  149-  1    nr  must  know  somewhat  of 
number  of 

I'ul.    49-29    *  She  employs  a  number  of  w 
of  science 

My     (t.5-23    *  higher  critics  and  the  m-  of  science 
opinions  of 
.Mis.     .\-l6    opinions  of  m"  and  the  progress  of 

92-25    opinions  of  nr  cannot  be  substituted 
Het.    84-14    opinions  of  nr  cannot  be  substituted 
or  women 

Un.     4-28    no  wise  m-  or  women  will  rudely 
other 

AfjS.  103-25    was  like  that  of  other  nr  ; 
professional 

.My.    ,30-14     *  professional  m\  devoted  women 
81-32    *  professional  nr ,  hard-headed 
104-25    many  professional  m'  and  women 
raises 

lirl     66-  4    It  raises  nr  from  a  material  sense 
rejected  of 

'01.     9-i.s    and  yet  Christ  Ls  rejected  of  m-  1 
representative 

Afj/.  327-22    *  representative  nr  of  our  dear  Stato 
rescue 

Un.    59-19    Jesus  came  to  rescue  m- 
rich 

My.  149-16    ♦  'And  I  with  many  rich  w, 
rights  of 
Aly.  247-  2    inalienable,  universal  rights  of  nr. 
254-23    inalienable,  universal  rights  of  m\ 
save 

Un.    60-  2    Christ  Jesus  came  to  save  m\ 
saving 

'01.      9-17    healing  and  saving  m". 
Saviour  of 
My.  104-15    says  that  the  Saviour  of  m". 


MEN 


608 


MENTAL 


Man. 
Pul. 
No. 
My. 


men 
seen  of 

Alis.  133-13 
My.  124-29 
sentence 

No.    44-14 

sb&ll  revile 

Mis.      8-22 

'01.      3-  4 

'02.    11-22 

My.  104-30 

316-  7 

should  do 

Mis.    90-14 

119-32 

146-18 

235-28 

282-10 

Man.    42-23 

Ret.    87-20 

'00.     14-17 

A/i/.  266-  9 

street-car 

My.    83-13 
thoughts  of 
Pco.      3-18 
tongues  of 

'01.    26-22 

toward 

A/is.  145-30 

215-15 

369-  5 

45-  7 

41-26 

44-27 

90-20 

127-30 

i67-12 

279-19 

281-10 

283-12 

towards 

Pul.    22-  2 

Pan.    15-10 

'02.      8-12 

A/y.      4-20 

210-17 

282-  1 

turned 

Mis.  34&-31 
universe  and 
Rud.      4-  4 
unselfs 

My.  288-  2 
warring 

Pul.    83-30 
weak 

A/is.  345-15 
wealt-minded 

Peo.    13-24 

wise 

A/is.  321-  1 

Un.      4-28 

A/!/.  149-15 

wrath  of 

My.  207-  4 

Afis.  27-16 
36-  7 
-  56-26 
110-28 
210-  7 
251-21 
Ret.    35-  6 


may  be  seen  of  m.'. —  Matt.  6 :  5. 
seen  of  tw,  and  spiritually  understood 

sentence  wi"  to  the  dungeon 

when  ?«•  shall  revile —  Matt.  5:  11. 
when  m"  shall  revile — Matt.  5;  11. 
when  7>v  shall  revile —  Matt.  5;  U. 
when  7?i"  shall  revile — Matt.  5;  11. 
when  m-  shall  revile —  Matt.  5:  11. 


would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 
would 


that  m" 
that  77V 
that  7n- 
that  rn" 
that  wr 
that  771- 
that  nr 
that  m" 
that  771' 


should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  <lo- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 
should  do- 


Matt.  7:  12. 
Mall.  7 :  12. 
Mall.  7 :  12. 
Mall.  7 :  12. 
Luke  6:  31. 
Mall.  7 :  12. 
ATatt.  7 :  12. 
Luke  6;  31. 
Mall.  7 :  12. 


Un. 
Put. 

No. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


15-  4 
45-  1 
64-  8 
1-  9 
16-25 
11-19 
5-28 
17-10 
83-11 
94-31 
104-17 
113-26 
355-  9 

menacing 

Mis.    67-20 

mendicant 

A/is.  330-26 

menial 

Pul.      8-17 
My.  165-  5 


*  street-car  m.-  and  policemen, 
inscribes  on  the  thoughts  of  m" 

with  the  tongues  of  m" —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

good  will  toward  m\"—  Luke  2:  14. 
peace,  and  good  will  toward  m\ 
good  will  toward  m' ." —  Luke  2:  14. 
and  good  will  toward  m'  ; 

*  good  will  toward  m." —  Luke  2: 14. 
good  will  toward  m'" —  Luke  2  :  14. 

*  good  will  toward  w." —  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  m"," —  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  nv," —  Luke  2  .•  14. 
good  will  toward  ?n'." —  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  ni'." —  Luke  2:  14. 
good  will  toward  m'." —  Luke  2:  14. 

peace  and  good  will  towards  m'. 

and  good  will  toward  m". 

love  and  good  will  towards  ni'. 

is  good  will  towards  w. 

reflect  peace,  good  will  towards  m", 

purpose  is  good  will  towards  w. 

Christianity  turned  m'  away  from 

our  material  universe  and  m" 

unselfs  m"  and  pushes  on  the  ages. 

*  She  brought  to  warring  m- 

*  fit  only  for  women  and  weak  m*  ;" 

*  only  for  women  and  weak-minded  m'.' 

wise  m'  follow  this  guiding  star ; 
no  wise  m'  or  women  will 

*  conversed  with  many  wise  nr," 

The  wrath  of  m"  shall  praise  God, 

"Do  w  gather  grapes  of —  Matt.  7 :  16. 

Beasts,  as  well  as  nv,  express  Mind 

if  all  77}in<ls  (7?r)  have  existed 

how  fleet ing  is  that  which  m'  call  great  ; 

T)i)  711'  whine  over  a  nest  of  serpents, 

where  angels  are  as  m', 

7/v  were  so  unfamiliar  with  the  subject 

m"  rid  themselves  of  an  incubus 

*  A/",  women,  and  children 

*  A/-,  women,  and  children  contributed, 
So  /«",  when  thrilled  by  a  new  idea, 

7n'  go  to  mock,  and  go  away  to  pray 
a.s  7H'  [)ass  legislative  acts 
indiik'itig  sin,  m"  cannot  serve  God  ; 
disallowed  indeed  of  7W, —  I  Pet.  2:4. 

*  and  the  nv  go  entirely  unadorned. 

*  a  few  years  ago,  ?»•  there  were  who 
that  nv  suspencl  judgment 

ni'  are  foimd  casting  out  the  evils 
m'  are  very  important  factors 

if  you  see  the  danger  nv  others, 

mere  nv  that  boasts  and  begs, 

never  before  devoted  to  m"  servicea. 
The  grand  must  stoop  to  the  m\ 


men's 

A/is.  240-29  takes  off  nv  heads  ; 

Pul.    79-20  *  taken  possession  of  7n'  minds, 

Aly.     6-24  above  the  work  of  m"  hands, 

94-28  above  the  work  of  7W  hands, 

tnens  jtopifli 

Mis.     7-31    ni'  p-  is  not  sufficiently  enlightened 

mental 

advancement 

My.  239-28    and  stage  of  m'  advancement, 
agencies 

Pul.    14—  5    active  yet  unseen  m"  agencies 
and  moral 

Mis.    73-12    it  is  always  rrv  and  moral, 
anguish 

Mis.  237-  5    7)V  anguish  is  generally  accepted  as 
animus 

My.  277-11    The  m"  animus  goes  on, 
argument 
Mis.  220-  5    healer  begins  by  m'  argument. 
221-  3    by  a  false  irv  argument  ; 
222-15    malicious  nv  argument  and  its  action 
359-  5    you  continue  the  nr  argument 
Rud.     9-22    an  audible  or  even  a  rw  argument, 
arrow 

A/is.  223-30    m"  arrow  shot  from  another's 
atmosphere 
A/is.  355-27    from  thine  own  rrv  atmosphere. 
Alan.    31-11    the  rrv  atmosphere  they  exhale 
'00.     9-15    till  the  m"  atmosphere  is  clear. 
avenues 

'01.      1-  3    the  771-  avenues  of  mankind 
bane 

'01.    20-15    nv  bane  could  not  bewilder, 
branches 

A/is.  243-  5    one  of  the  m'  branches  taught 
cause 

Ret.    24-  9    physical  effects  to  a  m'  cause  ; 
collisions 

Mis.  339-13    In  the  m'  collisions  of  mortals 
condition 
A/is.    43-  5    the  m'  condition  of  the  patient. 

112-28    Unless  this  ?n"  condition  be  overcome, 
204-15    m-  condition  settles  into  strength, 
281-  6    I  find  also  another  ni'  condition 
Hea.    17-21    Sin  is  a  supposed  m'  condition  ; 
conditions 
A/is.    91-15    types  of  these  m*  conditions, 
Un.    56-27    Such  ni'  conditions  as  ingratitude, 
consciousness 

Ret.    94-12    no  matter,  to  the  m'  consciousness. 
conviction 

My.  121-  8 
darkness 

A/is.  355-18 
deformity 

Mis.  203-22 
delusion 

No.      4-  8 
denomination 

Ret.    28-18    to  their  own  m'  denomination, 
depression 

A/is.    51-  5    accompanied  by  great  m'  depression, 
design 

A/;s.  249-22    of  their  m-  design  to  do  this 
development 
A/is.  264-27    to  aid  the  nv  development  of 

356-22    second  stage  of  7iv  development  is 
digestion 

My.  229-19    chapter  sub-title 
disease 

This  nr  disease  at  first  shows 


a  true,  tried  m'  conviction 
A/"  darkness  is  senseless  error, 
the  veil  that  hides  nv  deformity, 
material  sensation  and  m*  delusion. 


give  to  the  inunoralist  a  /?r  dose 
Secret  m'  elTorts  to  obtain  help 
m"  error  made  manifest  physically. 


A/is.  112-24 
dose 

Mis.  241-10 
efforts 

Ret.    71-27 
error 

Rud.      3-20 
evil 

My.  212-12    highest  form  of  nv  evil, 
force 

Mis.  220-  7    supports  this  silent  m"  force 
forces 

A/is.    19-25    centripetal  and  centrifugal  nv  forces 
formation 

discern  the  Science  of  m'  formation 


A/is.  287-16 
growth 

Mis.  357-19 
hardships 

My.  52-  3 
haziness 

My.  211-30 
healers 

Pul.    57-23 

No.     2-11 


The  third  stage  of  m"  growth 

'*  many  m'  hardships  to  endure, 

a  nv  haziness  which  admits  of  no 

*  There  are  several  sects  of  in'  healers, 
A/*  healers  who  admit  that  disease  is 


MENTAL 


609 


mental 

bealing 

Mis.     3-29    The  tendency  of  nr  healing  is  to 
4-  5    to  plum  iir  healijiK  on  the  basis 
34-2S     W'liij  is  thv  Fimndfr  uf  iif  hialina? 
58-26    the  theology  of  w  healing 
80-  2    sourioij.s  works  on  jw  healing. 
171-27    the  Science  of  m-  healing  ■ 
172-23    the  Science  of  nr  healing,' 
174-14    the  Science  of  ;/c  healing. 
175-18    m-  healing  must  be  inuierHtood. 
17»-25    in-  healing  which  acquaints  us  with 
22fr-  2    HI  every  line  of  vr  healing, 
223-16    believing  in  iiv  healiiitr, 
254-22    nv  healing  on  a  material  basis 
271-27     *  false  teachers  of  iif  healing, 
282-6    chapter  sub-title 
Ret.    48-18    scientific  methods  of  w  healing 
Ao.    31-21     Physical  and  ttt  healing 
Hca.    11-18    foundation  stone  of  7/r  healing  • 
idleness  * 

yo.     8-16    m-  idleness  or  apathy  is  always 
influence 
*^D  */  -^H    "''  jaflufn^^e  of  their  former  teacher. 
Het.    72-  2    m-  influence  that  hazards  another's 
law 

.Mis   W9-  6    to  annul  his  own  erring  m-  law, 
malady 
.My.  IIG-  9    a,  nr  malady,  which  must  be  met 
203-W     Dishonesty  is  a  7?r  malady 
malpractifc 
Mis.    31-  1    consider  to  be  m*  malpractice? 

31-  2    -U    malpractice  is  a  bland  denial 
31-  9    and  IS  nv  inalfjracfice. 
41-  5    nv  malpractice  would  disgrace 
113-21     irr  malpriK'tice,  if  persisted  in, 
115-  4    sin  and  nr  malpractice, 
lllr^l    ^1''^'  effects  of  nr  malpractice 
233-  7    the  breath  of  w  malpractice. 
233-19    Substituting  w  malpractice  for 
248-29    7|r  malpractice  of  poisoning  people 
i\,     \    ^"?""  •   •   ■  agamst  nr  malpractice, 
351-  2    and  meet  the  nr  malpractice. 
351-  /     the  silent  wr  malpractice 
Man.    52-6    complaint  is  not  for  nr  malpractice, 
53-19    enter  a  complaint  of  nr  mali)ractice 
W-21     the  otTense  of  nr  mal])ractice, 
84-  3    against  m'  malpractice, 
'm     ?ton    f';""''i''  l»i«<ory  of  m"  malpractice. 

01.    19-20    chapter  sub-title 
My.  130-  3    against  malicious  m'  malpractice 

l\l~Vi    !"  ^"^■^*'"  ''l''  ^'"''"«'  o'  "'■  irialpractice, 
™i        '?.";.      '" 'ii«  i"o^es  of  w  malpractice, 
malpractitioner 

Mis.    19-23  hypocrite  or  wr  malpractitioner. 

\n~  n  ^'"      ^^  ^  '""  f^filpractitioner, 

'lll~,l  '*■■'"'  nia;lpractitioner  may  lo.se  his 

<ni     ST  n  ?;i"J«' address  of  a  w  malpractitioner 

If      -.5;  ^  '""  malpractitioner  is  not, 

My.  212-24  m-  malpractitioner,  interfering  with 
means 

Mis.    40-29  to  kill  his  patient  by  nr  means. 
mechanism 

medlcln^"'**    '''*''''^  ■■xrWon  of  the  w  mechanism. 
.\/i.«f.  2,52-  2    nr  medicine  of  <livine  metaphysics 
meth  d  medicine  gains  no  potency  by 

Mis.  220-21     this  w  method  has  power 
351-  9    nr  metho<l  of  Mind-healing. 
methods  ^ 

Mis.  260-31    silent  w  methods  whereby 
miasma 

.Vi/   249-13    m-  miasma  fatal  to  health. 
millstone 

-U/.s-   302-23    to  remove  this  m-  millstone 
ministrations 

So.    40-14    pursue  their  w  ministrations 
monument 
-^^f/-      li-^S    ri.ses  to  a  nr  monument. 
94-27     'rises  to  a  m'  monument, 
mood 

'^l'-..^^''    ^^^  author's  own  nr  mood. 
mortally  ' 

In.    3.5-9     to  be  iiiortallv  m-, 
operation 

orlKln  "^^^"'^    "*   "P'*'"''^'""  '"""t  Ije  understood 
p/rf^tlon'®    '^"^*'"  ''*'  "'"  "'"  "f  '""  ""«'"• 
period  ""^^"^    pliysical  ami  r/r  perfection. 

^/is.  204-  6    wr  period  is  sometimes  chronic 
phenomenon 

P,',7"    '-^C\\    *'^'*''"-^'  ^1*^^'  '^  '"■  phenomenon. 
t'ul.    ,0-18    every  effect  a  w  phenomenou." 


MENTAL 


torn 


Hil 


mental 
phenomenon 

p«!wer     '*"'*'"■  phenomenon  named  mediumshlp, 

practice^'  '"^'"'''  "''  '"''""'  '"  "''"  ^'^^^  direction 

-\//A.  219-11  chapter  sub-title 

282-20  the  above  rule  of  nr  practice 

?!S~,n  "{'  '"■actke  where  there  is  no' 

293-10  observation,  and  vr  practice 

^.T        ^>^I  none  to  be  u.sed  in  nr  practice 

y?","    ?r™  '»■  practice  and  wia/pracncf-  .1 

vf;      l.tof  ™o''^'e«  vn^*^""*^  ""o  '"■  practice  i 

;/;^i'     ^T-  ^Z"'"  oV'"]arv  m-  j.ractice  to 

(r  •  w'j~'i  the  metho<l  of  a  m-  practice. 

''■  1^"  ?  i'',"""/'  •       ■  '"•  practice  were  proflHew       , 

304-  3  rule  of  nr  practice  in  C.  S.  «»"»«♦  ...J 

practitioner    '"'  P'"'''"''^*'  includes  and  inculcatea 

'^^'*-  r3"!!J    '"■  practitioner  has  changed  his 
*.*.      '^    ''f  practitioner  undertook  to 
practitioners 

Mis.  221-16    many  helpless  wr  practitioners 
prob'iem  "'■"'^''nsion  among  m-  practitioners 

Ret.    34-  5  solve  the  nr  r)rohlem 
process 

Mis.  220-24  if  this  m"  process  and  newer 
processes  ' 

Vn.    21-  2  de8crii)tion  of  m-  processes 

purKatlon  "*  ^^  ^'^^  "''■^*'"^*'  o'""  '"'  processes, 

quackerV"'''  ^^    Purgation  must  go  on  : 

reamed  ■ '"''  '"    ''"^^'^'^'^y-  ^''at  denies  the 

Mis.    44-28  api)lying  this  nv  remedy 
reservations 

My.  345-  4  their  m-  reservations  will  be 
Science 

Mis.  172-25  M;  Science,  and  the  five  personal 

1.3-  2  misstate  nr  Science, 

/  eo.    10-15  M-  .Science  alone  grasps  the 

Mis.     4-6    calling  this  method  "m-  science." 
seal  VVithout  .   .  .  there  is  no  m-  science. 

yfis.  269-29    opening  of  this  sUent  nv  seal 
sense 

signs'      ^  '    Destroy  the  m"  sense  of  the  disease, 

Mis.  347-10    the  nr  signs  of  these  times, 
stages  ' 

Mis.  112-12    The  m"  stages  of  crime. 
standpoint 

Mis.  37^22    m;  standpoint  not  understood. 
state 

(see  state) 
struggle 

yty.  307-28    nr  struggle  might  have  caused  my 
struggles  ^ 

Vn.     5-  7    their  m-  struggles  and  pride 
suggestion  * 

^.A/(77!.    42-  6    against  aggressive  nr  suggestion, 

Mis.    35-  8  blessings  of  this  nr  svstem 

Ilea.    13-25  this  m"  system  of  heiling  Is  the 
teeth 

/'(//.    80-14  *  fairly  broken  our  nv  teeth 
therapeutics 

/■(//.    54-20  *  practice  of  m-  therapeutics 

.My.  30(.-31  my  views  of  m*  therapeutics 
treatment 

Mis.    31-  8  the  abuse  of  m-  treatment 

D  ,   ^VT'f.  needing  it  asks  for  vv  treatment. 

Ket.    71-  9  Promiscuous  w  treatment. 

,,     „"'"'-  indications  of  w  treatment, 

■My.  3t)3-26  avoid  naming,  in  his  w  treatment. 
un.soundness 

Mis.    49-  5    manifested  some  vv  un.soundness. 
vigor 

Mil.  355-  3  *  spiritualized  thought  and  nv  vigor 
virtues  ° 

lict.    33-23  m-  virtues  of  the  material  methods 
want 

So.    42-  7    material  forms  to  meet  a  m-  want, 
ways 

I'ul.    15-  3    evil's  hidden  m'  ways 
work 

Mis.  350-10    no  advice  givea,  no  nv  work. 

Mis.    27-26.  must  be  spiritual  and  m*. 

2s-  5    Perception  by  the  .   .   .  senses  is  m', 
o,n    I    5^**'  'sensation  .   .   .  must  be.  m-  :         .v 
220-  9    His  m-  and  oral  arguments  aim  to 


>ai 


in 


MENTAL 


610 


MERE 


mental 

Mis.  244-12 
269-17 
319-11 
351-12 
12-  2 
16-22 
6-27 
1-14 
74-29 
79-29 
114-30 
134-29 
160-29 
294-  9 

mentalities 

'01.      7-13 

mentality 

Mis.    76-24 


Un. 
Rud. 
No. 
'01. 
My. 


are  the  conditions  of  salvation  m', 
on  a  Christian,  rn',  scientific  basis  ; 
m"  and  audible  protest  against  the 
solely  from  wr  malicious  practice, 
by  nv,  not  material  processes, 
a  pathological  Science  purely  w. 
the  laws  of  Science  are  nv, 
constitute  m'  and  physical  perfection. 

*  the  material  and  the  m\ 

*  from  diseases,  physical  and  m\ 
each  step  of  rrv  and  spiritual  progress, 

*  her  usual  m,-  and  physical  vigor." 
this  hell  is  nv ,  not  material, 

nv  counteracting  elements, 

express  the  different  m'  of 


false  sense  of  ?/r  in  matter, 
104-16    His  materiality,  clad  in  a  false  nv, 
107-26    lack  of  seeing  one's  deformed  TO", 
109-12    most  hopeful  stage  of  mortal  m'. 
355-22    what  in  thine  own  nv  is  unlike 
Un.    56-  4    from  the  ?«•  of  others  ; 

56-10    suffering  from  ni'  in  opposition  to 
56-15    nv  which  opposes  the  law  of  Spirit  : 
58-14    sublime  triumph  over  all  mortal  nv 
its  lenses  of  more  spiritual  7iv , 
Human  nv,  expressed  in  disease, 
strictly  to  handle  no  other  m' 


Pul.  vii-13 

My.  106-19 

364-  4 

mentally 

Ails.    31-  4 


67-  6 
67-14 
113-11 
127-10 
206-20 
220-  5 
220-  6 


380-18 
Man.  42-20 
42-25 
.52-21 
38-23 
36-19 
32-12 

2-24 
40-16 

8-  3 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
Hea. 


To  m'  argue  in  a  manner 

nv,  morally,  or  physically. 

either  m"  or  audibly. 

Whoever  is  m'  manipulating 

m-,  meekly,  and  Importunately. 

accentuating  harmony  .   .   .  nv  and  orally, 

person  whom  another  would  heal  nv. 

He  nv  says,  "You  are  well, 
22i-15    stultify  the  power  to  heal  nv . 
221-24    we  must  m'  struggle  against  both 
282-  8    treated  nv  without  their  knowledge 
282-16    When  you  enter  nv  the  personal 
293-24    To  affirm  m'  and  audibly 
297-  8    m-  destroys  the  appetite  for 
315-24    shall  not  silently  nv  address 

Although  I  could  heal  m', 

will  not  .   .   .  knowingly  nv  malpractise, 

who  m'  malpractises  upon 

nv  or  otherwise,  persist  in 

Not  a  word  .   .   .  audibly  or  nv, 

nv,  morally,  spiritually. 

*  I  m-  questioned  this  modern 

destroys  one's  ability  to  heal  nv. 

never  to  trespass  m"  on  individual 

causes  a  man  to  be  m-  deranged  ; 


My. 


14-  5 
14-19 

18-  7 
146-26 
222-  2 

mention 

Ret.    15-  9 

mentioned 

Mis.  68-18 
170-31 

Man.    69-  9 

102-13 

My.  106-  8 

294-20 

324-32 

mercantile 

My.    53-  2 

mercenary 

Mis.  283-  2 
No.    43-18 

mercies 

Mis.  .391-  8 
391-17 
397-  1 
18-10 
12-10 
33-14 
38-  7 
38-16 
13-22 


Pul. 
Po. 


My 
merciful 

Mis.    32-28 


Man. 

Pen. 
My. 


332-  4 
16-12 
12-  7 
41-12 

190-  3 


until  disease  is  treated  nv 

You  must  first  ni'  educate 

nv,  meekly,  and  importunately. 

never  m"  or  audibly  takes 

once  failed  m'  to  cure  by  their  faith 

I  will  make  m-  of—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 

Does  the  gentleman  above  m'  know 
The  putting  on  of  hands  m', 
expiration  of  the  time  therein  m" 
m-  in  the  deeds  given  by 
I  name  those  nv  above 
hindrances  previously  771", 

*  jrv  many  kindnesses 

*  inquiry  and  nv  reproach  ; 

or  the  motive  i.s  nv, 

take  it  up  from  nv  motives. 

Will  count  their  m'  o'er. 
Share  God's  most  tender  m*, 
Thjii  His  unveiled,  sweet  nv 
Then  His  unveiled,  sweet  vf 
Then  His  unveiled,  sweet  nv 
Whose  nr  my  sorrows  beguile, 
Will  count  their  nv  o'er. 
Share  Cod's  most  tender  nv, 
and  tender  m'  ;—  Psal.  103.-  4. 

and  should  he  just,  nv  ; 

Infinitely  just,  7tv ,  and  wise, 

and  to  be  nr.  just,  and  pure. 

nv  and  just  government  of  God. 

*  "Blessed  are  the  m-," —  Matt.  5;  7. 

nv  design  of  divine  Love, 


mercifully 

My.  201-16    nv  forgive,  wisely  ponder, 

merciless 

Mis.  211-14 
257-13 

Ret.    13-15 

Un.  35-18 
Peo.    13-13 

mercilessly 

Mis.  335-12 


rescued  from  the  m*  wave 
so-called  force,  ...  is  cruel  and  nv. 
nv  towards  unbelievers  ; 
not  the  nv  forces  of  matter, 
iron  tread  of  nv  invaders. 


11-14 
94-11 
89-20 


mercury 

Pul.  vii-  9 

mercy 

acme  of 

Mis.  122-14 
altar  of 

Po.     32-18 
and  charity 
Mis.    13-  2 
and  justice 
Mis.    11-  3 
and  love 
Mis.  152-16 
Pul.      9-  8 
and  miglit 

Mis.    69-  4 
and  peace 

Pan.    14-12 
and  trutli 

Mis.  151-24 
deeds  of 

Mis.  370-  4 
demands 

Mis.    67-19 
divine 
Mis. 
Ret. 
My.    _ 
equity  and 

My.  277-19 
errand  of 

Mis.  250-25 
God's 

My.  162-  1 

handmaid  of 

Mis.  261-17 

His 

Mis.  322-24 

Un.    26-15 

No.    34-21 

Infinite 

Pul.    74-16 

Justice  and 

Mis.  146-25 

266-15 

No.      7-  4 

My.  288-  2 

love 

My.  283-24 
loves 

Mis.  317-30 
loving 

Ret.    71-20 
showeth 

Mis.  261-18 
tender 

Chr.    53-  5 
upon  us 

Un.      3-28 
without 
My.    41-11 

Mis.  154-28 

'01.    29-  8 

My.  lSO-21 

272-  3 

mere 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


34-14 

67-  2 

68-  4 
80-  4 

230-10 

2.50-20 

330-26 

353-23 

366-32 

36.S-23 

40-  5 

47-14 

21-25 

32-  6 

32-14 

9-27 

55-12 


m'  assails  me  for  opposing 
rise  of  the  nv  in  the  glass 

divine  order  is  the  acme  of  nv  : 

To  kneel  at  the  altar  of  nv 

nv  and  charity  toward  every  one, 

it  is  grace,  m",  and  justice. 

May  meekness,  w,  and  love 
justice,  nv,  and  love  kindle 

His  goodness,  m' ,  and  might. 

justice,  nv,  and  peace  continue 

nv  and  truth  go  before  you  : 

saw  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of  w, 

m"  demands  that  if  you  see  the 

Love  metes  .   .   .  divine  w. 
this  purgation  of  divine  nv , 

*  constant  as  petitions  for  divine  ni'. 

equity  and  m"  tips  the  beam 
stealing  on  an  errand  of  m', 
God's  m'  for  mortal  ignorance 
Justice  is  the  handmaid  of  m", 

the  amplitude  of  His  nv, 

*  But  His  m"  waneth  never, 
and  bring  His  nr 

to  declare  in  His  infinite  nv. 

understanding  of  justice  and  m\ 
hold  justice  and  ni'  as  inseparable 
scales  of  justice  and  m". 
revelation,  justice,  and  m'  ; 

do  justly,  and  to  love  nv, —  Mic.  6.'  8. 

abhors  injustice,  and  loves  nv , 

not  dealing  justly  and  loving  m", 

showeth  m-  by  punishing  sin. 

In  tender  m',  Spirit  sped 

He  has  m*  upon  us, 

*  and  so  receive  judgment  without  m" ; 

meekness,  nv,  purity,  love, 
should  not  be  left  to  the  nv  of 
in  justice,  as  well  as  in  nv , 
with  justice,  m\  truth,  and  love. 

is  a  m'  speculative  opinion 

the  nv  al[>habet  of  Mind-healing. 

more  than  nv  disappearance 

by  771'  unity  on  the  single  issue 

and  nv  motion  when  at  work. 

Love  cannot  be  a  nv  abstraction, 

A  m-  mendicant  that  boasts 

the  folly  of  tending  it  is  no  77r  jest. 

nv  book-learning,—  li'ttcr  without  law, 

the  m-  puppets  of  the  hour 

nor  nv  personal  attachment 

a  77r  rehearsal  of  blessings, 

M-  historic  incidents  and 

as  77T  cori)oreal  personality, 

*  What  is  life?     A  »7r  illusion, 
understanding,  not  w  belief, 

*  not,  .  .  .  as  a  771-  coincidence 


MERE 


611 


Messianic 


mere 

Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

'OS. 
My. 


17-  2 
13-17 
15-23 
16-27 
78-27 

84-  1 

85-  6 
92-18 


94-  4 

259-25 
291-  5 


m-  motives  of  self-aejrrandizement 
of  being  held  a.s  a  uv  theory. 

*  nothiiit;  hut  (Joil's  m-  pleasure 
The  w  form  of  Kodliiiess, 

*  No  m-  words  can  convey  the 

*  more  plainly  than  m'  assertion 

*  a  m-  handful  of  members 

*  Hut  nv  statistics  give  a  feeble 

*  ridiculed  .   .   .  as  w  guesswork, 
♦ridiculed  .   .   .  as  wr  guesswork, 
m-  merry-making  or  needless 
a  m"  rehearsal  of  aphorisms, 

merely 

A/is.    77-  1    depend  m-  on  his  believing 
108-  9    a  lie.  .   .   .  is  w  a  falsity  • 
111-21     Christianity  that  is  w  of  secta. 
116-21     it  is  not  vv  saving,  but  doing, 
140-10    over  matter  or  w  legal  titles 
147-17    not  guided  nr  by  affections 
170-  8    m-  symbolize  the  sf)iritual 
189-23    not  w  a  sense  of  existence, 
253-  2    Christianity  is  not  nr  a  gift, 
58-  7    not  m'  a  sense  of  existence, 

not  m'  a  sense  of  existence, 

are  vv  subjective  states  of  mortal  mind. 

m-  outside  forms  of  religion. 

nv  to  know  that  mind  governs 

*  subordination  of  vv  material 

*  not  m-  for  its  thousands  of 
oqIZ.t     w^'V^i  '"■  >''-, (-""ipliiince  with 
JJb-17    M    this  appellative  seals  the 

i?n  ^2    VV"'  *«">I"'rary  means  and  ends. 
JJ9-28    M-  to  abstain  from  eating  was  not 

merge 

a/is.  1.56-13    to  m-  the  adjourned  meeting 
My.  142-16    and  m-  into  a  meeting  for  greetings 

merged 

•»,    ^'ri-    -:'"  ■*    ""'  '"'o  ^be  one  infinite  Love. 

Merlbah 

Mis.  153-14    washed  in  the  waters  of  A/-, 
A/ J/.  132-  9    pass  throVjgh  the  waters  of  A/-  here 

meridian 

^^y-  'J''-12    nearer  the  eternal  w  than  now, 
254-  6    you  must  reach  its  iiv . 

merit 

on  its  own  nv  or  demerit. 

Honor  to  faithful  Jiv  is  delayed, 

who  discern  his  true  m\ 

If  .   .   .  we  nv  the  epithet  "godless. 

I  claim  no  special  m- 

Human  nv  or  demerit  will  find  its 


mesmerism 

A/is.    51-  7    All  m-  is  of  one  of  three  kinds  • 
59-  o    produces  the  effect  of  nv 
19-23    m.  hypnotism,  and  the  like, 
I3-2o    IS  the  antipode  of  m  , 
!^~^S    A/' .makes  one  disease  wliile  it 
13-28    m-  IS  one  lie  getting  the  better  ot 
*  w  of  personal  pride 
A  fad  of  belief  is  the  fool  of  w 
♦never  "dabbled  in  m  ," 


'01. 
Ilea. 


My. 


Ret. 

In. 

No. 

'Oi. 
Hea. 
My. 


42-16 
14-  7 
16-24 
14-16 
48-23 
85-23 


12 
218-22 
313-22 

mesmerist 

Mis.  248-16 

249-  1 

My.  229-  2 

mesmerists 

Mis.    79-31 

mesmerize 

My.      5-31 

Message 

A/is.  12.5-21 
322-  4 

Pill. 
Pan. 

'02. 

My. 


that  I  am  an  infidel,  a  nv, 

first  undertaken  by  a  nv, 

No  m-  ...  is  fit  to  come  hither. 

vendors  of  patent  pills,  nv, 

Human  will  may  nv  and  mislead 


41-11 
1-  1 

12-22 
3-  1 


A/is.    80-14 

237-24 
No.  34-13 
'01.  4-29 
My.  305-21 

306-17 

merited 

Ilea.      3-21 
My.    49-27 

meritorious 

Mis.  118-16    guerdon  of  m-  faith 
merits 

nv  of  C.  S.  must  be  proven 
*  nv  of  a  crucified  Redoemer. 


works  of  our  Master  more  than  m*. 
♦  m-  the  thanks  of  the  society 


♦  Fantasie  in  E  minor.  A/- 


Make  rtv  on  Christmas  eves. 
IIV,  mad  ambition,  rivalry, 


Ret.    35-  8 
^fy.  333-25 

Merliel 

My.    32-12 

Merodaoh 

Mi.f   12.3-14    Assyrian  A/-,  or  the  god  of  sin, 

i>Ierrimacli,  ss. 

A/i/.  13.S-25     *.ST.tTE  OF  New  H.oipshire.  A/-. 

Merrimac  River 

Ret.      4-11     })icture.sfjue  view  of  the  A/-  /f- 
5-  2    left  bank  of  the  A/-  R- 

merriment 

Chr.    53-23 
My.  262-23 

merry 

V/,'!'  ^it^c    "'^"'fP  murmurs  to  w  meadows  ; 
My.    99-  5    *  nv  heart  that  doeth  goo<l 

merry-malcing 

My.  259-25    mere  nv  or  needless  gift-givine 

meshes  s     b      s 

Afis.  Ill-  7    human  pride,  creeping  into  its  nv. 

Mesmerism 

Mis.  277-19    French  Commissioners  on  M  ■ 
mesmerism 

A/is.      3-18    Hygiene,  manipulation,  and  ni- 
ls spiritualism  i>r  nv  included  in 
that  is  not  Science  but  m\ 
eihifrilions  of  nv 
I  have  no  knowledge  of  m\ 
If  m-  has  the  power 
Is  a  belie/  of  nervousness,  .  .  .  m-? 


chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  to  listen  to  the  A/-  sent  them 
heading 
ordinarily  find  no  place  in  mv  A/-. 

.    chapter  sub-title 
7-  1    chapter  sub-title 
7-  5    ordinarily  find  no  place  in  my  \f- 
26-15    My  M-  for  June  10  is  ready 

*  M-  from  the  Pastor  Emeritus, 

*  dedicatory  A/-  from  their  teacher 

*  vVe  have  read  your  annual  A/- 

*  A/-  to  the  church  in  1902 

*  A/-  to  The  Mother  Church, 
will  not  receive  a  A/-  from  me 
M-  is  swallowed  up  in  sundries 
chapter  sub-title 

155-18    chapter  sub-title 

159-  1    chapter  sub-title 

M-  to  the  church  last  Sunday 
A/-  to  The  Mother  Church, 
chapter  sub-title 
A/-  to  my  church  in  Boston, 

*  She  declares  in  her  A/- 
message 

A/is.  158-  e    obeyed  the  or  of  divine  Love 

169-16    before  their  nv  can  be  borne  fully  to 
\\  hen  a  letter  or  a  w  from 

*  chimes  .   .   .  rung  out  their  nv 

*  brief  nv  of  congratulation. 
Has  God  entrusted  me  with  a  m- 
helped  onward  by  a  new-old  nv 
unless  thou  canst  bear  A  uv  from 
the  nv  that  ye  heard—  /  .John  3  •  11 

oor.     ;    \  received  the  following  cabled  m'  : ' 
280-  4    the  receipt  of  your  nv, 

messages 

spiritual  tran.slations  of  God's  m* 
have  never  silenced  (he  nv  of        ' 
was  peopled  with  holv  nv 
his  nv  to  the  churches 
I  pray  that  heaven's  m- 
their  swift  nv  of  rejoicing 


Man. 
Pul. 

'01. 
'02. 
Po. 
My. 


32-26 
36-  1 
37-27 
57-  7 
64-11 
133-10 
133-11 
151-21 


170-  8 
240-10 
263-  3 
292-19 
3.34-19 


66-15 
41-25 
44-  8 
31-11 
11-16 
15-  7 
1S7-14 
;59-  6 


A/is.  171-11 

277-13 

Ret.    91-25 

'00.    12-  6 

My.  167-11 

229-23 

messenger 

A/is.  262-23 

308-21 

326-25 
Pan.      9-19    

(see  also  Eddy) 

messengers 

A/is   2S0-  6    nv  of  pure  and  holy  thoughts 
Messiah  (see  also  Messiah's) 


white-winged  m-,  our  Journal. 

nv  has  done  its  work. 

Well  might  this  heavenly  m-  e.xclalm 

ki.is  the  feet  of  such  a  w. 


34-10 
45-  2 

47-28 
47-30 
48-  3 
51-  6 


Mis 

77-  4 

77-  6 

78-  2 
161-24 

30-16 
39-13 
55-15 
59-  1 
37-23 
9-  7 
12-  1 
12-  5 

Messiah's 

Ret.    91-26    were  the  A/-  university. 

Messiahship 

//ca.    18-21    established  his  A/- on  the  basis  that 
Messianic 

Mis.  162-12    noint  of  his  A/-  mission  was  t)eace. 
Ret.    70-10    A/-  mission  of  Christ  Jesus  ; 


Un. 


No. 
'01. 

'Oi. 


one  God.  one  ChrLst  or  A/-, 
fact  that  Jesus  was  the  A/-, 
great  truths  as.serted  of  the  A/-  : 
spiritual  dawn  of  the  A/-, 
new  name.  A/-,  or  Jesus  Christ, 
A/-,  our  blessed  Master. 
A/-,  whose  name  is  Wonderful. 
This  threefohl  A/-  reveals  the 
why  did  the  A/-  come  to  the  world. 
A/-  and  prophet  saved  the  sinner 
glorious  glinifisea  of  the  A/- 
believes  that  the  A/-  or  the  Christ 
on  the  ba.sis  that  Christ  is  the  A/-, 


Messias 


612 


METAPHYSICS 


Messias 

Mis.  186-30    last  Adam  represented  by  the  M', 

met 

Mis.   44-25  this  demand  .  .  .  once  nr', 

66-27  Error  in  premise  is  w  with 

74-28  He  m'  and  conquered  the 

110-16  years,  since  last  we  w  ; 

118-23  they  must  be  nv  manfully 

173-22  man  is  not  nv  by  another  power 

177-30  In  my  long  journeyings  I  have  m* 

180-11  another  person,  more  material,  nv  me, 

200-26  7tv  no  obstacle  or  circumstances 

208-17  are  wr  and  mastered  by  divine 

247-31  must  be  nv,  in  every  instance, 

249-  9  has  been  7?r  and  answered  legally. 

258-  4  nr  and  abolished  this 

263-19  7rv  in  the  most  effectual  way. 

276-  9  my  heart's  desire  7?r  the  demand. 

279-22  7)V  together  in  an  upper  chamber  ; 

280-26  nr  the  class  to  answer  some  questiona 

284-27  7)v  with  Science,  it  can  and  will  be 

345-26  Christians  m'  in  midnight  feasts 

350-  7  The  P.  M.  .   .   .  Society  7rv  only  twice. 

350-18  and  we  have  not  ??r  since. 

365-24  has  never  7tv  the  growing  wants  of 

383-  4  nv  with  the  universal  approval 

Man.    18-14  Church  members  wr  and  reorganized. 

Bet.    21-  6  AVe  never  7iv  again  until  he  had 

38-17  We  7n-  at  the  Eastern  depot  in  Lynn, 

52-17  m-  in  general  convention  at  New  York 

64-21  which  must  be  nv  and  mastered, 

80-29  not  infrequently  7?i'  by  envy, 

94-  5  the  conclusion  must  be  7iv 

Un.    36-10  77V  and  solved  by  C.  S. 

Pul.    32-19  *  At  the  time  I  m"  her  she  must  have 

34-  6  *  nr  with  a  severe  accident, 

36-14  *  evening  that  I  first  7iv  Mrs.  Eddy 

36-18  *  7rv  Mrs.  Eddy  many  times  since  then, 

84-24  *  all  obstacles  .  .  .  nv  and  overcome, 

Rud.     6-12  truth  in  C.  S.  ??r  a  response 

No.    19-  6  have  never  m"  the  growing  wants  of 

'02.     1-17  m"  with  opposition  and  detraction  ; 

9-28  m-  the  need  of  mankind  with 

14-19  every  forward  step  has  been  m- 

Po.     3-11  Since  first  we  nv,  in  weal  or  woe 

68-18  when  we  three  ni'. 

My.    28-  4  "Divine  Love  always  has  m' 

43-10  *  and  nv  with  disappointments, 

50-31  *  The  business  committee  nv 

51-  8  *  she  has  not  nv  with  the  support 

55-14  *  the  members  of  the  church  m', 

63-16  *  exultation  as  friend  ni'  friend 

73-  9  "Divine  Love  always  has  ni' 

81-28  *  two  or  more  of  them  are  m"  together, 

87-21  *  771-  in  Boston  during  the 

104-28  was  m'  with  the  anathema 

112-  2  first  m'  with  denunciations. 

116-  9  must  be  7?i-  and  overcome. 

134-13  imperative  demand  not  yet  w. 

148-18  you  have  m"  to  praise  God. 

187-22  You  have  m*  to  consecrate 

214-  5  Divine  Love  always  has  m" 

245-  4  it  should  be  7)V  as  heretofore, 
312-13    *  7n-  and  taken  to  her  father's  home 
320-31     *  I  ??r  him  in  the  vestibule 
322-  1    *  not  long  since  I  7?r  a  lady 

metal 

Mis.  250-20    having  no  ring  of  the  true  rrv. 
My.     4-20    unfolding  the  true  nv  in  character, 

metaphor 

^lis.  280-24    appropriate  language  and  rrv 
353-25    turn  from  the  m'  of  the  mill 
'01.     3-26    expresses  God  only  in  m-, 

metaphorically 

Mis.    75-18    word  Smd  may  sometimes  be  used  m'  ; 

metaphors 

Mis.  253-16    The  Scriptural  m", 

metaphysical 

Mis.     5-22  M-  therapeutics  can  seem  a  miracle 

50-11  rrv  method  of  healing  is  as  lucid 

50-13  necessity  to  express  the  m- 

68-19  or  of  m'  theology? 

169-20  to  get  at  the  highest,  or  m*, 

169-24  The  nv  rendering  is  health  and 

170-22  The  method  of  Jesus  was  purely  rrv  ; 

172-  5  the  negative  of  m"  Science  ; 

182-26  text  is  a  wr  statement  of  existence 

184-30  to  foreshadow  nv  purity, 

223-  1  the  nv  mystery  of  error 

237-  3  yielded  soniewtiat  to  the  nv  fact 

240-  5  painted  and  fattened  by  nv  hygiene. 

272-  6  *  a  college,  for  nv  purposes  only, 

282-15  Prolonging  the  w  tone 

349-  9  the  nv  mode  of  obstetrics 


')iil 


metaphysical 

Mis.  378-20  to  see  that  rrv  therapeutics, 

379-  9  not  at  all  rrv  or  scientific  ; 

379-31  adjusting  .   .   .am'  practice, 

382-22  for  a  nv  medical  college. 

Ret.     7-11  *  abstruse  and  w  principles, 

4.3-  1  purely  ??r  system  of  healing 

57-30  demonstration  of  m',  or  C.  S. 

78-14  right  sen.se  of  nv  Science. 

79-  1  honest  nv  theory  and  practice. 

Un.     9-27  difference  in  rny  nv  system? 

Pul.     6-27  *  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  m'  teachings 

69-19  *  spiritual  or  w  standpoint. 

Rud.      6-15  *  this  is  not  "any  m"  subtlety," 

No.    22-  6  Berkeley  ended  his  m-  theory  v.ith  r 

22-10  Such  miscalled  m"  systems  are  reeds 

Hea.    14-18  preparation  for  a  rn-  practitioner 

14-21  learns  the  77V  treatment  of  disease  ; 

14-25  A/'  or  divine  Science  reveals  the 

16-  4  A/"  Science  teaches  us  there  is  no 

Pea.     3-18  more  vv  religion  founded  upon  C.  S. 

My.    52-  1  *  by  7iv  truth  or  C.  S., 

127-12  system  of  nv  therapeutics 

190-10  OT"  practice  of  medicine 
(see  also  healing) 

Metaphysical  College 

Mis.  242-  5    as  President  of  the  M'  C' 

Pul.    36-  1    *  after  her  founding  of  the  M'  C' 

36-  3    *  M-  C-  lasted  nine  years. 
My.  215-18    to  establish  a  M-  C', 

322-17    *  the  day  before  at  the  Af •  C- 

(see  also  Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College) 

Metaphysical  College  Corporation 

Ret.    48-12    Board  of  the  M'  C'  C', 

metaphysically 

Mis.    51-12  How  can  I  govern  a  child  m? 

169-31  one  of  the  passages  explained  7rv. 

203-16  M-,  baptism  serves  to  rebuke 

Pul.     4-  7  Is  not  a  man  w  and 

No.    11-10  that  are  to  be  understood  m\ 
Metaphysician  {see  also  Metaphysician's) 

Mis.    76-31  prophecy  of  the  master  A/', 

187-  4  great  A/"  wrought,  over  and 

200-  6  The  master  A/'  understood 

270-10  He  ...  is  the  master  Af'. 

Ret.    55-  3  example  of  Jesus,  the  master  Af', 

Pul.    20-23  baptism  of  our  master  M' , 

No.    31-22  the  same  with  this  master  M'. 

'01.    19-16  great  M'  healed  the  sick, 

25-17  The  great  M\  Christ  Jesus, 

My.  Ill-  6  master  M',  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

222-  8  Jesus,  the  master  M,  answered, 
metaphysician 

Mis.  308-32    is  not  the  model  for  a  m". 
379-12    neither  a  scholar  nor  a  m\ 
'01.    26-  8    ni-  is  sensual  that  combines 
Hea.    12-  7    rn'  goes  to  the  fount 
My.    40-25    *  because  she  is  an  exact  m". 
Metaphysician's 

'01.    18-22    great  master  A/' precept 

metaphysicians 

Mis.    81-  7  the  m',  agree  to  disagree, 

233-  6  those  who  call  themselves  m" 

368-12  to  say  that  all  are  not  m', 

371-  4  large"  flocks  of  nv 

Pul.     2-22  7n-  and  Christian  Scientists. 

'01.    26-25  this  subject  of  the  old  rrv, 

metaphysics 

adds 

Hea.    11-19    7n'  adds,  "until  you  arrive  at 
Bishop  Berkeley's 

'01.    24-14    Bishop  Berkeley's  m"  and  personality 
Christian 
Mis.  205-21    in  Christian  m-  the  ideal  man 
365-26    Christian  rn'  is  hampered  by 
No.    11-  8    my  system  of  Christian  nv 
My.    41-  4    *  thelaw  of  Christian  m', 
classified  in  ~;19(T[ 

A/(s.  112-13    are  strictly  classified  in  m'  r 

college  of  ,,  , 

Mis.  272-26    *  legally  chartered  college  of  m", 
cured  by  .  ,  ^ 

Mis.    45-12    Can  an  atheist  .  .  .  be  cured  by  m-, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
faith  in 

My.  301-15    chapter  sub-title 

Mil.  30.3-23    His  rrv  is  not  the  sport  of  philosophy. 
in  Christian  Science 

My.  108-11     rrv  in  C.  S.  consists  in 
in  homoeopathy 

My.  108-10    diflerence  between  m"  m  homoeopathy 


(X 


11 


If 


METAPHYSICS 


613 


METHODS 


metaphysics 

Instruct  in 

Mis.    3H-14    college  to  instruct  in  m'. 
Is  seen 

Pro      9-23    m-  is  seen  to  rise  above  physics, 
is  understood  •' 

Hid.    lS-23    when  m-  is  understood  ; 
its 

'07.    27-24    taken  out  of  its  w  all  matter 
law  of 

Mil.    41-11     *  but  the  law  of  m- says, 
Master  of  '' 

Jl't'.    V^^     ^  '"'^  Master  of  w,  reading  the  mind  of 

Mia.  2.52-23  great  healer  and  master  of  nv, 

My    KM-  8  said  of  the  great  master  of  m  , 
mistalte  In 

Mis.  2t>4-.30  A  single  mistake  in  w, 
modes  of 

A/!/,  in-  6  crude  theories  or  modes  of  w. 

-Vo.    26-10    to  demonstrate  mv  rtr 
mj  system  of 

not^piiyslos^    "'  variance  with  my  system  of  m; 
ofChrUt~  ^    '^^  '  "***  physics,  enables  us  to 
pli>1'lcs"and     ^^"■'^"''""y-  the  m-  of  Christ 

-A/fs.  126-  3    in  physics  and  wj-. 
power  of 

Mis.     6-12    power  of  m-  orer  phvsics  ; 
7-2S    nature  and  power  of'w, 
questionable 

'01.    21-6    chapter  sub-title 
requires 

ru/es  or"~"'^    ^^  requires  mine  imbueH  v.itn  Truth 

Mis.  221-  5    one  gains  in  the  rules  of  m*. 

soi-aiied^  ^    ■'^  ^"^^"^  **  '"'  ^^  ^  ^^""^  ^'  ^^''^y  : 
-\((f  -"'.~  ''    compounded  w  (so-called) 

o.     I.-    -!i^,^    and  the  wi-  (so  called) 
standard  of 

.\/(.v     .53-18    above  the  standard  of  w  • 
studying  ' 

Mis.    48-23    made  insane  by  studying  m-? 

su.^ViorSV""'*"'^  '*"  ""'  '^^"'^«''  '"  ^"^h  "«•• 

system  of""'    ''"^P®""''^?'  ^^  "'■  over  physics. 

W'  ,H^oo    ^^h"  founded  his  system  of  nv 
My.  iaS-28    my  curative  system  of  nv 
teaching 

true*'    ^*~^'    Teaching  m-  at  other  colleges 

Mis.    69-5    is  the  unfolding  of  true  m"  • 
understanding  of  nuc  »«   , 

vuigar  ^''~'"*    '^  '^'orough  understanding  of  m-, 

My.  305-  9    *  on  the  subject  of  "vulgar  m\" 


Mis. 


I.w.o.    ^-..,  ,„    comes  in,  armed  with  the  power  of 

^<r,l  V^ving  that  m-  is  above  nhy.slcs. 

38-lb  M-,  as  taught  by  me  at  the 

^•>i  A'JVO''"'"'*^ '«  Webster,  m-  i.s  .lefined 

oS~.i  f'»"«  "'the  .science  which 

onn    ?  w"  appropriates  it  topicallv  as 

OQ,     1  ;V'  "''■""  «f"'pn'<t  rates  thisPrinciple 

233-14  the  new  cloth  of  m-  • 

233-l,S  tertiiiiig  it  m-  '. 

lH~'i^    ^"  .'h'''  "»^"'  flpparture  of  m-, 
';55-27    and  rtr  i.s  aliove  physics 

?~;?    '.'*"  ''"■''*''l  on  materialism? 
6-21     Hut  the  fart  remains,  in  nr 

physics  are  yielding  slowiv  to  nr  ■ 
against  its  neight)or,  nr.   ' 
M'  places  all  cause  and  cure  as 
In  nr  we  learn  that  the  strength 
in  medicine,  in  physics,  and  in  nr 
T»»    ^      ."."   ••    "  cannot  be  done  in  wr, 
i>ICtcalf,  Albert 

Man.  102-14    the  deeds  given  by  .Aibert  M- 

mete 

Mis.    11-21 

298-  8 

meted 

Mis.  222-21 

2ti|-i3 

My.  218-27 

metes 

Mis.    11-14    Love  m-  not  out  human  justice. 


'01. 
Hea. 

11-  7 

11-16 

11-23 

My.  121-  7 

127-  3 

2.35-11 


methinks 

Mis.  106-25    m-  I  hear  the  soft,  sweet  sigh 

^^  :^>tL^^^,\!i:(4°;,^Er^'^'* 

m-  I  should  be  much  like  the 
m-  even  I  am  touched  with 
.UthLs  church  is  the  one  e«liflce 
night  thought,  nr,  should  unfold 
ttr  the  same  wi.sdoin  which  spake 
M-  the  loving  parents  and 


Pul. 
'00. 
My. 


345-14 

1-19 

1-  1 

6-27 
110-20 
162-18 
261-  2 

method 

aforenamed 

and"  design  '    '''"'"^^'^^'^'l  '»•  ^or  the  benefit  of 
^u^d.     3-18    In  its  nature,  m;  and  design. 

Chilstly""^"    ^^^'  '"■  '""■  «'«^atine  the  race 

'r1/"  ^;)^.^    <;-hristly  m-  of  teaching  and 
divine  spiritual  tyjw  of  Chri.stly  m- 

entire  ^*^'^    Alluding  to  this  divine  nr. 
Hebrew"^""  ®    '^"'"^  "*"  "^  ^^aphysical  healing, 
hidden'^*"^^    Hebrew  m-  of  expressing  the 
IntMcafe^  ^    *'''^'^®'^  '"'  °'  <^°"i'"'"'ni?  crime 
Jesu^s'"''~  ^    '"tricate  m-  of  animal  magnetism 
Ret.    89-19    Jesus'  m*  was  to  instruct  his 


material 

Ret.    43-15 
-A/y.  106-  2 
mental 
A/js.  220-21 


his  material  m*  of  practice 
than  any  material  nr. 


this  mental  m-  has  power 
metaphy'sTcal  '"'""*'  "•■  ''^  •'^I'"^ "dealing, 
no  otiier°~''    ^^^  metaphysical  nr  of  healing 
Mis   170-23    and  no  other  m-  is  C.  S. 

of  Jesus'"  '  "*'  °^  '"^  religion  was  not  too  simple 

of'prf^'^^n  ^"^^  "»•  °'  •'^^  --  P-ely 

o^rativ^"^  Principle  and  m-  of  perfection, 

same  '    ^~  ^  ^"^  **^^*'"  '''■^"'^^  operative  in- 

sinative'^'"  '^-  ^^  ^  ^^"^  '*"«  "*'  ^^  *^^''""S 

sclentlifli^"  '"^^'  °'^^''  P0«^'"^  sanative  nr  ; 

A//S.     5-10  by  studying  this  scientific  m- 


this 

Mis 


Ret. 
Hea 


3-30 

4-  6 

62-21 

301-24 

369-12 

369-17 

61-30 

9-10 


but  this  nr  perverted,  is 

calling  this  m-  "mental  science  " 

.■\n  adherent  to  this  m- 

1 '''9  "J-  is  an  unseen  form  of 

1  his  w  .sits  .serene  at  the  iwrtaLs  of 

ihis  m-  \A  devout  enough  to  trust 

in  less  this  nr  be  pursued, 

thought  and      '"  '"■  ^""^  ""'  "'''''■'*  '^^">  ^'■«'n  either. 

your""    '"~"'  ^P'"t"alization  of  thought  and  m-. 

Mis.    41-18  be  healed  by  your  tn' 

89-14  no  faith  in  vour  w. 


If 


•T,*?.'"'  °"t  human  Justice 

'»  ith  what  measure  ye  m,  —  Mall.  7  ;  2 

the  measure  it  has  nr 
the  measure  he  has  nr 
nr  out  to  one  no  more  than 


Pan     ft       „n  ...Mn*^"  •madne.ss"  of  this  s..-stem, 
nJn'      i     7     '""^'i  "i  purpose,  if  not  in  nr. 
\Z    \t   yl    ""?."•;  "f  "  "ie"tal  practice. 
•"*'•  ,.r-^    united  in  piirpo.se.  if  not  in  nr 
l\Tofh«Hl"L'*  /;""^'",iJted  Lawyer  .   .    .  about  the  m'. 

Methodist  Conference  Seminary 
IMethodi;t  El'der^'  "'  ^'^"^'^"""'^  ^"'''^-• 

T%w    I'li-   !^-.~  ^    l;"ather  Ilines.  M    £-. 

Methodist  Episcopal  Church 

^m-  iy      .^*'     *  ""<ler  the  auspices  of  the  .\fE-  C- 
Jlcf/tofhst  Jien>n' 

^     ^i"-  J '^"'^    *  appeared  in  the  .1/\R- 
methods 

and  means 

Mis.  1.3.5-16    God'.s  nr  and  means  of  healing. 
31.3-  o    morals,  m-,  and  means 
and  power 

«;}h'*'  r^rrl?    "'■  a"'^  power  of  error. 
and  subtlety 

Ret.    64-27    nr.  and  subtlety  of  error, 


METHODS 


614 


MIGHT 


methods 

and  tenets 

My.    84-23    *  m,-  and  tenets  of  the  sect. 
both 

My.  215-30    to  test  the  effect  of  both  m' 
different 

Ful.    51-13    *  others  who  have  different  m*, 
its 
Mis.  175-21    instituting  matter  and  its  m,' 

My.    98-24    *  latter-day  w  of  raising  money. 
material 

(see  material) 
means  and 

Mis.    52-10    beyond  all  human  means  and  m'. 
153-  1    His  spiritual  means  and  m", 

Rud.    13-23     What  are  the  means  and  w  of 

My.  154-24    I  welcome  the  means  and  m', 
mental 

Mis.  260-31    silent  mental  m"  whereby  it  may 
motives  and 

Mis.  267-28    spiritualizes  man's  motives  and  m', 
of  divine  Love 

Mis.  213-  8    in  the  m*  of  divine  Love. 
of  God 

Mis.  270-25    through  the  modes  and  m'  of  God. 
of  medicine 

Ret.    33-23    material  m'  of  medicine, 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  359-20    The  vv  of  our  Master  were 
of  Truth 

Mis.  141-12    hates  the  bonds  and  m"  of  Truth, 
orderly 

Ret.    82-13    orderly  w  herein  delineated. 
ordinary 

Mis.    33-22    ordinary  m'  of  healing  disease? 
other 

Mis.    97-14    other  nv  of  treating  disease. 
'01.    17-12    exceeded  that  of  other  w, 
our 

Pea.     7-31    and  our  m"  grow  more  spiritual 
scientific 

Ret.    48-18    give  instruction  in  scientific  m' 
such 

Ret.    57-29    such  m'  can  never  reach  the 
their 

Mis.  114-25    uncover  their  m' ,  and  stop  their 

Peo.    11-24    mistaken  in  their  nr  of  humanity. 
thoughts  and 

Rud.    12-  6    Wrong  thoughts  and  m"  strengthen  the 
well-established 

Pul.    51-16    *  affect  the  well-established  m\ 

Methuen,  Mass. 

Pul.    62-  1    *  Bell  Company,  of  M",  M'., 

metropolis 

Pul.      7-10  Master  in  our  New  England  7?r 

'02.    20-24  in  the  m'  of  my  native  State, 

My.  196-  5  a  State  whose  m*  is  called 

Mexican 

Pul.    76-13  *  superb  mantel  of  M-  onyx 

Mexifan  Herald 

My.    95-  8  *  M-  H-,  City  of  Mexico, 

miasma 

Un.    56-28    constitute  the  m"  of  earth. 
My.  249-13    sends  forth  a  mental  m" 
Mich.  (State) 

(see  Detroit,  Grand  Rapids,  Jackson) 
Mickley,  MIss  Minnie  F. 

Mis.  306-16    *  Miss  Minnie  F.  A/',  Mickleys,  Pa. 

Mickleys,  Pa. 

Mis.  306-16    *  Miss  Minnie  F.  Mickley,  A/-,  P-. 

microbe 

Mis.  131-  3    a  moral  nuisance,  a  fungus,  a  m', 
microbes 

Mis.  112-  6    Hypnotism,  m\  X-rays, 

microscope 

Peo.    10-  7    under  the  m'  of  Mind. 

'mid 

Mis.  393-  5  Soul,  sublime  'm'  human  debris, 

Pul.    39-25  *  'm-  them  all  1  only  see  one  face, 

Po.    16-20  'M'  graves  do  I  hear  the  glad  voices 

34-  9  chant  thy  vespers  'm'  rich  glooms? 

51-10  Soul,  sublime  'm'  human  debris, 

middle 

Mis.  231-  2    m-  age,  in  smiles 

Middle  States 

Pul.    88-24    *  heading 

midnight 

Mis.    88-16    like  a  nv  sun. 

117-26    replenish  his  lamp  at  the  m"  hour 
226-29    Slander  is  a  w  robber  ; 


midnight 

Mis  276-15  In  C.  S.  the  m'  hour  will 

342-  7  the  m'  gloom  upon  them, 

342-14  It  was  m'  :  darkness  profound  brooded 

345-27  w  feasts  in  the  early  days, 

Ret.    23-17  the  m"  torches  of  Spirit. 

Un.    58-20  m"  sun  shines  over  the  Polar  Sea. 

Po.    26-  7  Chill  was  thy  w  day, 

Aly.    82-23  *  and  more  .   .   .  by  m"  to-night. 

190-  1  Did  that  w  shadow, 

197-18  illumine  the  nv  of  the  latter, 

midst 

A/is.  133-26  In  the  m'  of  depressing  care 

141-32  God  is  in  the  ni'  of  her : 

152-11  I,  as  .   .   .  am  not  in  your  w  : 

166-  6  lives,  and  moves  in  our  jtv  ^■ 

234-26  in  the  m"  of  an  age  so  sunken  in  sin 

264-  4  tw  of  this  seething  sea  of  sin.  , 

325-29  in  the  m"  of  murderous  hordes, 

331-22  M'  the  falling  leaves  of  old-time 

332-14  m'  the  stately  palms, 

337-13  in  the  W  of  them,—  Afa«.  18;  2. 

338-11  steadfastly  to  good  in  the  m'  of 

399-  5  M'  the  glories  of  one  endless  day." 

Ret.    17-  3  m'  the  zephyrs  at  play 

18-  9  M'  grotto  and  songlet  and  streamlet       i„ 

27-22  meandering  m"  pebbles  and  rocks, 

Pul.    48-  2  *  in  the  m'  of  green  stretches 

Pan.    15—  6  nv  of  our  enemies," —  see  Psal.  23:  5. 

'00.    12-  4  walketh  in  the  nr  of—  Rev.  2;  1. 

Hea.    11-  6  in  the  m-  of  a  revolution  ; 

Po.    30-14  and  nv  the  rod,  .   .   .  Lift  Thou  a 

62-  1  ni-  the  zephyrs  at  play 

63-18  A/"  grotto  and  songlet  and  streamlet 

75-12  M-  tiie  glories  of  one  endless  day." 

Afy.    43-16  *  taken  from  the  m"  of  the  river 

99-  9  *  is  welcomed  within  our  w 
103-  1  In  the  m"  of  the  imperfect, 
185-25  in  the  m'  of  the  mountains, 
246-12  in  the  ??i"  of  unprecedented 
252-14  work  nv  clouds  of  wrong, 

midwifery 

Mis.  349-  5  the  surgical  part  of  m'. 

might 
all 

Hea.    15-14  why  should  man  deny  all  m"  to  the 
and  ability 

Un.    42-17  a  sense  of  nv  and  ability  to  subdue 
and  light 

My.  133-  4  nv  and  light  of  the  present 
and  majesty 

Mis.  141-13  nv,  and  majesty  of  Spirit, 

292-13  to  human  weakness  m"  and. majesty. 

294-  9  m-  and  majesty  ! —  of  goodness. 

'00.     5-30  m-  and  majesty  attend  every 

'07.    33-21  nv  and  majesty  of  divine  power 
clothed  with 

Mis.  185-16  man  be  clothed  with  m', 
divine 

Mis.  138-19  unity  is  divine  m",  giving  to 

162-14  Clad  with  divine  m',  he  was  ready 

My.     3-  4  divine  nv  of  Truth  demands 
His 

My.  187-29  and  the  majesty  of  His  nv 
its 

My.  149-  9  its  m*  is  the  ever-flowing  tides 
light  and 

My.  246-20  the  light  and  nv  of  the  divine 
maiimum  of 

My.  165-30  rapidly  nearing  the  maximum  of  m-, 
meel( 

'0£.    16-21  The  meek  m',  sublime  patience, 
meekness  and 

Mis.  372-32  true  sense  of  meekness  and  nr. 

My.  194-16  It  stands  for  meekness  and  nv, 

202-  4  to  the  faith,  meekness,  and  m'  of 
mercy  and 

Mis.    69-  4  His  goodness,  mercy,  and  m-. 
of  divine  Love 

My.    01-19  *  before  the  nv  of  divine  Love, 
of  divine  power 

'OS.    18-  6  nv  of  divine  power  manifested  through 
of  empires 

My.  162-  9  stronger  than  the  nv  of  empires. 
of  love 

My.  258-28  give  you  the  m-  of  love, 
of  Dcrfcct  IjOV6 

A//.S-  334-32  demonstrate  the  m-  of  perfect  Love 
of  Truth 

Mis.    52-  8  even  the  m'  of  Truth. 

100-  8  show  the  word  and  m-  of  Truth 
My.      3-  4  nv  of  Truth  demands  well-doing 

right  nor 

'01.    20-  7  gives  neither  moral  right  nor  w  to  harm 


Mis. 


MIGHT 

might 

through  meekness  to 

My.  163-  5    to  win  through  meekness  to  m\ 
wisdom,  and 

Mis.  316-28    patterns  of  humility,  wisdom,  and  m* 
wisdom's 

^d'"    ^'~  ^    ^"  learninjj's  lore  and  wisdom's  m", 
J  •  ^  *    ^"  learniiifj's  lore  and  wisdom's  w, 
word  of 
.\Iis.  388-  1    Ood.  who  pave  that  word  of  m- 
02.    20-10    God  who  gave  that  word  of  w 
r'o.     7-  1    God,  who  pave  that  word  of  m' 

Mis.    83-22  meekness  was  as  conspicuous  as  m'. 

Pu/.    82-29  *  .A/-  no  longer  makes  right, 

Po.    30-14  fan  Thou  the  Hame  (Jf  right  with  m"  • 

.    .,..^^16  Life  is  light,  and  wisdom  TO •, 

mightily 

.Mis.  119-16    weighs  m*  in  the  scale  against 
i/f/.  294-13    He  would  m'  rebuke  a  single  doubt 

mighty 

unacquainted  with  the  m-  Truth 
*  the  lips  of  Truth  one  m"  breath 
He  was  loo  w  for  that, 
a  m-  victory  is  yet  to  be  won, 
;«•  through  God—  II  Cor.  10;  4. 
The  m-  God,—  Isa.  9;  6. 
The  m-  God.—  Isa.  9;  6. 
true  knowledge  .   .   .  made  him  m'. 
better  than  the  tiv."—  Prov.  16:  32. 
234-20    to  establi-sh  this  }}i-  system 
2.S8-23    did  declare  a  »r  individuality. 
321-  5    The  m'  God,—  Isa.  9.6. 
344-23    the  nv  Nazareiie  Prophet. 
389-18    shadow  of  His  ;/;•  wing  ; 
11-16    Science  the  iiv  source, 
57-  1    m'  wrestlings  with  mortal  beliefs, 
10-21    the  calculation  of  His  w  ways, 
12-17    m-  conque.st  over  all  sin? 
??~i;'     !  Wallace  of  w  Scottish  fame. 
S4-21     *  tell  the  story  of  its  m"  meaning 
9-27    as  leader  of  this  rtr  movement. 
2-17    the  sun's  more  genial,  m-  rav  • 
4-17    Heneath  the  shadow  of  His  hv  wing  • 
^eience  the  m-  source, 
A/j/.    10-  5    *  inevitable  that  this  w  impulse 
42-30    *  ••With  a  nr  hand.—  Deut   2(S:  8 

*  the  erection  of  the.ie  w  walls 

*  m-  chorus  of  five  fhou.sand  voices, 

*  truly  make  up  a  w  host, 
rrr  chariot  of  divine  Love, 
a  m-  rush,  which  waken  the 
A  great  .sanity,  a  ??r  something 
better  than  the  wr  ;—  Prov.  16.- 32 

■,Kf^  OA     T    "'  "P-^  matiy  m-  works—  Matt.  13  .•  58. 
mild  ^°^®  fiivine,  whose  kindling  m-  rays 

V/'''  I'Srl'i  ^^^"  ^J^'  mistake  must  be  .seen  as  a 

.u;/.  150-17  moon  ablaze  with  her  m-  glory 
milder 

'01.    19-28  m-  forms  of  animai  magnetism 


615 


Mind 


43-27 
51-22 
103-29 
120-13 
139-10 
161-  7 
164-18 
189-10 
223-26 


Ret. 


Put. 


'00. 
Pa. 


58-14 
59-20 
98-  2 
115-  1 
149-29 
164-18 
196-11 
294-  7 


mile 

Pul 


My. 

miles 

lirt. 
Pul. 
■My. 


1A"o?    !  °'?^.  '"■  ^"""m  t'le  State  House 
!o    o    !  within  one  ?«•  of  the  "Eton  of 
68-  6    *  one  m-  and  a  half  of  pews. 


5-10  eighteen  w  from  Concord, 

;iL,n  *  Across  two  thousand  rtv  of  space. 

■,90    X  *  "i  ^  a"it>"<l?e,  -some  four  w  away. 

■3.32-2  *  of  more  than  a  thousand  w, 

mile-.stones 

.'\f>s.     x-14    to  serve  as  m- measuring  the 


militant 

Pul.      .3-18 

My.  125-23 

133-  7 

154-25 

196-  6 

military 

'02.      3-12 


No  longer  are  we  of  the  church  m-. 

grateful  that  the  church  »r  is 

church  m-  rise  to  the 

it  makes  the  church  tn\ 

May  this  dear  church  nr  accept 


>f      ,,n  -,n  ?,".'■  "'■  forces  withdrawing, 

.Uj/.  310-13  His  m-  title  of  Colonel  came  from 

militates 

'^v''    .^nf  whatever  m-  against  health, 

milk  "'  '""  *^'''"^'  '*'*'  so-called  demands  of 

15-30  on  the  m-  of  the  Word 

'fi^oS  ?«"'^;  f'uy.wine  and  m'-  Isa.  55;  1. 

»  -29  Let  there  be  w  for  babes, 

61-.30  let  not  the  ny  be  adulterated 

v-12  unadulterated  w  of  the  Word, 

L'^Vr"    .',1  I'u'"^.  *»"'>'  'h^  ■'^n^ar  of  m-  ; 
■■-•■-— 


Mis. 

Ret. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


mill 

Mis.  353-25    turn  from  the  metaphor  of  the  nv 
My.  310-10    *  "a  workman  iu  a  Tilton  woolen  m.' 

millenial 

My.  265-15    full-orbed  in  m-  glory  ; 

millennium 

My.  239-12    ultimate  of  the  m' 

2;i9-27    The  m"  is  a  state  and 
Miller,  Mrs.  f.  l. 

•02.    16-10    Mrs.  F.  L.  .A/-,  of  London, 
Miller,  K.C.,  Mr.  W.  Mcholas 

'02.    16-  9    Mr.  W.  Nicholas  M',   KC  , 

Millet's  "Angelas" 

My.    70-15    *  A/-  "yl-"  had  living  reproductions 
million 

{see  numbers,  values) 
millions 

\lis.  208-  7  bill  that  governs  m'  of  mortals 

Ret.    .54-12  M-  are  believing  in  God, 

Pul.    14-14  A/-  of  unprejudiced  minds 

Pan.    15-  2  destroying  m"  of  her  money, 

'00.    11-  2  gave  me  more  pleasure  than  m- 

My.  160-27  may  take  m"  of  cycles, 

249-19  M-  may  know  that  I  am  the 

289-18  lives  on  in  the  heart  of  m- . 

294-25  will  move  the  pen  of  nr . 

295-  1  the  loved  and  lost  of  many  m\ 

315-29  the  beloved  Leader  of  m- 
(see  also  values) 

mills 

Mis.  3.53-14    a  workman  In  his  m-, 
Rel.    80-8    *m-  of  God  grind  slowly, 

millstone 

a/is.  122-11    better  for  him  that  a  m- —  Matl.  18;  6. 
362-23    to  remove  this  mental  in' 

millstones 

My.  i60-,32    wrongs  done  to  others,  are  m- 
Milwaukee 

wis. 

Pul.    90-6    *  Sen/ jne/,  A/-,  W'ia. 
My.  207-  2    chapter  sub-title 

^  Pul.    ,56-  3    *  Detroit,  Toledo,  A/-,  Madison.- 

mimicry 

A/j/.  262-25    a  human  mockerv  in  nv  of  the 
Mind  (see  also  Mind's) 
action  of 
Mis.    70-  6    healing  action  of  A/-  upon  the  body 

Ret.    56-20  supplying  all  Af-  bv  the  reflection. 

In.    24-  3  Prom  me  proceedefh  all  A/- 

Rud.      4-  1  including  in  itself  all  A/-. 
all  is 

Mis.    26-  6  all  is  M-  and  its  manifestation 

105-.32  all  is  good  and  all  is  A/  . 

20O-:52  statement  that  all  is  A/-, 

286-21  .Ml  is  M  . 

Rud.      4-20  All  is  A/". 
all-ltnuwinK 

.Mis.    71-16  omnipotence,  the  all-knowing  M-. 

71-26  God,  good,  the  all-knowing  A/- 
all  must  be 

Rud.     ,5-  5  all  must  be  A/",  since  God  is  Mind 
ailness  of 

Mis.  253-11  with  the  ailness  of  A/-. 
alone 

Mis.  244-  5  A/-  alone  constructing  the 

•  A"-^  "*",-^    '^■'*'^''  ^"''  "^^^^  '^f'  a'one  can  supply. 
altitude  of  '^^  •' 

A/(.\-.  2.5.1-11    that  altitude  of  A/-  which  was  in 
and  body 

-Vo.    40-20    obetruct  the  harmony  of  A/'  and  body. 
and  man  '' 

.Mis.    24-20    A/-  and  man  are  immortal  : 
and  matter 
.MJs.    5t>-i6    Af-  and  matter  mingling  in 

2S(»-12    There  are  not  two,—  A/-  and  matter. 
Ret.    .W-21    A/-  and  matter  as  distinct, 
apart  from 
Rud.     .5-10    considered  apart  from  Af". 
01.    I,s-i2    administered  no  remedy  apart  from  Af- 
based  on  ' 

.My.  1,54-  2    Science  of  all  healing  Is  based  on  Af- 
before 

.Ml/.  2(iO-  5    withdraw  itself  before  M-. 
belief,  that 

■Mis.    4!»-25    belief,  that  A/-  is  in  matter, 
body  and 

A/is.    86-21    the  harmony  of  body  and  Af- 
call 
Mis.  258-20    call  Af-  by  the  name  of  matter. 


Mind 

Mind 
came  in 

Hea.    11-22    M'  came  ia  as  the  remedy, 
came  not  from 

Mis.  196-12    that  saying  carae  aot  from  M', 
can  master 

Hca.     8-  6    A/'  can  master  sickness  as  well  as 
capabilities  of 

Mis.    43-  2    recognizing  the  capabilities  of  M' 

Mis.    73-  3    when  M'  casts  out  the  suffering. 
causation  is  of 

Pul.    55-20    *  all  causation  is  of  A/-, 
causation  was 

Ret.    24-10    certainty  that  all  causation  was  M', 
Pul.    70-18    "all  causation  was  A'/',  ■;        j' 

coexistent  with  noilt 

A/is.  190- 9    man  is  coexistent  with  AfiV^,,,, 
conscientious 

Un.    25-21    Evil  is  not  .   .  .  conscientious  Af-  ; 
consciousness  is 

Ret.    56-18    All  consciousness  is  Af-,  and  Mind  is 
Un.    24-12    Good.     All  consciousness  is  M'  ; 
No.    10-18    all  consciousness  is  M'  and  eternal, 
consciousness  of 

My.  131-31    say  with  the  consciousness  of  M' 
consent  of 

Pan.     8-  1    or  by  the  consent  of  M'  ! 
controls 

Mis.     5-24    reality  that  A/'  controls  the  body. 
demonstrates 
Mis.  190-  5    Divine  Science  demonstrates  Af •  as 
Ret.    88-28    M'  demonstrates  omnipresence  and 
departs  from 

Mis.  268-11    who  departs  from  Af-  to  matter, 
despite  of 

Pan.     8-  1    despite  of  A/',  or  by  the  consent  of 
destitute  of 

Un.    50-18    Like  evil,  it  is  destitute  of  Af -, 
discredit 

Mis.  223-13    to  say,  if  it  must,  "I  discredit  Af- 
divine 

{see  divine) 
embraced  in 

Mis.  103-30    individuality  is  embraced  in  Af-, 
employed 

Hea.    13-20    employed  Af-  as  the  only  curative 
error  is  not 
Mis.  367-  8    showing  that  error  is  not  Af", 
Ret.    57-19    Evil,  or  error,  is  not  Af  •  ; 
eternal 
Mis.    36-  9    eternal  Af',  which  is  God, 

102-20    The  sympathy  of  His  eternal  Af- 
103-17    the  eternal  Af •  is  free,  unlimited, 
Un.    14-23    eternal  M'  nuist  be  reflected  in  man, 
64-  7    on  the  foundations  of  an  eternal  Af  • 
64-19    dwelleth  in  the  eternal  Af '. 
No.    1.5-23    existence  in  the  eternal  Af'. 
My.  267-11    eternal  M-  that  hath  no  beginning 
every  flower  in 

Mis.  179-26    He  made  every  flower  in  Af- 
evil  is  not 

Rud.     4-16    Good  is  Mind,  but  evil  is  not  Af-. 
exist  in 
Afis.  190-27    the  right  sense,  and  exist  in  Af-. 
Rud.     5-28    or  exist  in  A/'  only  ; 
No.    16-  3    If  matter  can  exist  in  Af-, 
express 

Afis.    36-  7    express  Af-  as  their  origin; 
fact  that 

Afis.    35-  2    fact  that  Af-,  ...  is  the  Principle 
faculties  of 

Afis.  332-28    are  not  faculties  of  Af-, 
faith  In 

Afis.  229-14    faith  in  Af ■  over  all  other  influences 
forever 

Mis.  218-  3    the  fact  that  Deity  was  forever  Af-, 
God  Is 

{see  God) 
good  is 
Rud.     4-16    Good  is  Af-,  but  evil  is  not  Mind. 
Pan.     6-22    For  if  God,  good,  is  Af-, 
governed  by 

Mis.  256-  4    The  body  Is  governed  by  Af-, 
governs  all 

A/is.     6-18    Af-  governs  all. 
governs  man 

Mis.   51-16    and  Af-  governs  man. 
has  no 

Mis.  174-  1    A/-  has  no  more  power  to 
heal  through 

Mis.    53-14    your  power  to  heal  through  Af-, 
He  is 

No.    16-  4    He  is  Af-  ;  and  whatever  He  knows  is 
highest 

Un.   32-  8    not  the  highest  Af-.  but  a  false  form 


616 


Mind 


Mind 

his  )) 

Ret.    57-16    He  reflects  God  as  his  Af-, 
his  medit-ine  is  "' 

Mis.  268-17    His  medicine  is  Af- —  the  omnipotent 
imbued  with  '' 

Afis.  260-28    Af-,  imbued  with  this  Science 
immortal 
Afis.      3-19    unerring  and  immortal  Af". 
3.5-27     What  is  immortal  M? 
36-18    of  mortal  mind, —  not  immortal  M\ 
36-20    mortal  mind  and  immortal  M'? 
37-  4     Immortal  A/-  is  God  ; 
37-12    spiritual  and  immortal  Af-, 
56-10    Life  is  immortal  Af-,  not  matter. 
61-  8    magnitude  of  immortal  A/-, 
82-28    Immortal  A/-  ia  God,  immortal  good  ; 
84-16    mortal  mind,  not  the  immortal  Af",  ;lffl 

87-14    glory  of  the  immortal  A/"." 
102-  6    the  unlimited  and  immortal  Af- 
219-23    and  immortal  A/'  makes  well  ;  jfj^ 

219-24    while  immortal  Af '  makes  saints  ; 
36.5-19    immortal  A/-  alone  can  supply. 
Ret.    2.5-11    God  I  called  immortal  A/-. 

33-20    immortal  A/',  the  curative  Principle, 
34-13    antidote  ...  in  the  immortal  Af-  ; 
Un.    24-  1    the  opposite  of  immortal  A/', 

34-26    Immortal  Af-  is  the  real  substance, 
35-16    immortal  A/-,  the  Parent  of  all. 
45-28    Spirit,  immortal  Af-,  or  good. 
56-  2    the  cosmos  of  immortal  Af-. 
Rud.      1-  7    infinite  and  immortal  A/-, 
7-10    perfect  and  immortal  A/'. 
9-14    immortal  Af-,  the  divine  Principle 
Hea.    18-  3    government  of  God,  immortal  Af-.' 
Immortality  of 

Mis.  218-10    immortality  of  Af-  and  its  ideas. 
implies  ^    , 

Pan.     7-23    which  implies  Af-,  Spirit,  God  ; 
in  behalf  of 

My.  190-21    a  divine  decision  in  behalf  of  Af-. 
Included  in  ,    ,   ^  .     , , 

Un.    11-27    heaven  is  here,  and  is  mcluded  m  Af- ; 
individual 

Afis.  101-31    God  is  individual  Af-. 
infinite 
Afis.     5-26  'man  is  the  idea  of  infinite  Af-, 
21-17    All  is  infinite  Af  •  and  its  infinite 
2fr-15    from  infinite  Af",  or  from  matter? 
26-19    self-creative,  and  infinite  Af'. 
217-19    containing  infinite  Af  -  ; 
247-22    man  is  the  idea  of  infinite  Af-, 
258-17    infinite  Af  ■  governs  all  things. 
331-31    and  infinite  Af-  is  seen 
367-20    Infinite  Af-  knows  nothing  beyond 
373-13    infinite  Af-  and  spiritual  vision 
Ret.    25-27    proper  conception  of  the  infinite  Af-.       'Un. 

57-19    infinite  Af-  is  sufficient  to  supply  all 
Un.    10-13    phenomena  of  this  one  infinite  Af-. 
24-15    whose  source  is  infinite  Af-. 
50-  2    how  can  infinite  Af-  be  defiled'.' 
Rud.     4-15    God  is  infinite  Af-, 
No.    20-16    or  of  an  infinite  Af-  starting  from  a 
'01.     6-  9    Can  the  infinite  Af-  inhabit  a 
6-28    with  an  infinite  Af-. 
7-  8    God  being  infinite  A/-,  He  is 
My.    64-  4    *  the  realm  of  infinite  Af-, 
269-  1    inchided  in  one  infinite  Af- 
293-  3    power  and  purpose  of  infinite  Af-, 
infinite  as  ^    .  ,,   . 

'01.     6-26    must  be  as  infinite  as  Af-  is. 
instead  of  .  j    ,  ,, 

Afis.  17.5-  8    by  bread,  matter,  instead  of  Af. 
190-25    belongs  to  Af'  instead  of  matter, 
Hea.    12-  2    Af-  instead  of  matter  heals 
Peo.     2-12    and  of  Af  ■  instead  of  matter. 
Is  All-in-all  ,,   .     ,„  .      „ 

Afis.  183-  8    found  that  Af-  is  All-in-all, 
>s  Clod  ,  , ,   .    ^    , 

Afis.    37-  4    Immortal  Af-  is  God  ; 
82-28     Immortal  Af-  is  God, 
173-12    A/-  is  Cioil,  omnipotent  and 
Ret     .50-18    consciousness  is  Mind,  and  Af-i-s  God. 
Un.    24-12   -consriousness  is  Mind  ;  and  Af-  Is  God, 
24-18    becau.se  M'  is  God.  .    ^     , 

.50-18    destitute  of  Mind,  for  Af-  is  God. 
No.    27-  5    Af-  is  God,  and  evil  finds  no  place 
is  Immortal  ,   , 

Afis.    S2-25    the  one  Af-  is  immortal.  - 
307-  6    But  Af-  is  immortal  ; 
Un.    32-17    True  A/-  is  immortal.  ,    .    .  ^   , 

3.5-11    no  mortal  minii,  for  Af-  is  immortal. 
No.    16-28    Af-  is  immortal. 
is  Love 
Afis.  332-  5    Af-  is  Love,—  but  not  fallible  love. 


Mind 


617 


Mind 


Mind 

Is  made  manirest 

Mis.    37-  4    this  M-  is  made  manifest  in 
Is  more 

Xi).    25-10    M-  is  more  than  matter, 
is  not  con  fined 

Mis.    4L'-:i()    M-  is  not  confined  to  limits  ; 
Is  not  In  matter 

Kud.      7-21    M-  is  not  in  matter, 

'"^~  '    •^hS'''  '^•''  is  uot  in  matter  ; 
Is  not  mortal 

.\//.v.    72-27    M-  is  not  mortal,  it  is  immortal. 
Is  supreme 
Mix.    45-1    prove  the  fact  that  M-  is  supreme. 
47-18    M-  is  .sui)rciiie. 
■      336-  1    M-  if!  .supreme  : 
Pco.      8-16    M-  is  supreme  ;  and  vet  we 
Is  the  arehitect 

•  ■^ii"-  ..""'■'    •^^'  '^  ^''^^  architect  that  huil<l3 
Is  Truth 

law'*f '^"^'~  ^    '^'    '^  Truth,—  not  laws  of  matter. 

.\y IS.  173-10    law  of  M-  and  not  of  matter, 

laws  of 
.\Jis.  173-31    laws  of  matter,  or  laws  of  1/' 
A/j/.  190-19    laws  of  M-  over  the  human  mind 

Llie  and 

L  n.     3-22  He  is  all  the  Life  and  .A/- there  is 

3-23  embodiment  of  Life  and  A/-. 
likeness  of 

Mia.    97-24  in  the  image  and  lil<ene.ss  of  \f- 

'J. -24  in  the  image  and  likeness  of  A/- 
made  by 

n.V.^J'rw''*/    '"S^*  ^^  "^'^^^  ^J'  '^^'  and  as  Mind. 
manncstation  of 

■^''^1    ~J-p    it  is  a  small  manifestation  of  M-. 
manifested  ' 

^^'"'j.     *-  8    Science  is  A/-  manifested. 
manifest  less  of 

A;/s.    3(1-  s    hut  they  manifest  less  of  A/-. 
manifesto  of 

Mis.    22-  4    the  unerring  manifesto  of  A/-, 
man  nor 

Mis.    36-2    is  neither  God's  man  nor  A/-  • 
mutter  and 

-^''*-  ,'";rr?    T^fi"  attempt  to  mix  matter  and  A/-, 
2b!>-18    clioice  between  matter  and  A/-, 
matter  Is  not 

ma'tter.'or  ^    -'^^^"^'"  '=*  "»*  -'^-'^■'  ^o  claim  aught ; 

Mis.  334-23    by  means  of  matter,  or  A/-? 
matter  to 

mSlclne'o/  '"''''"  ^"'°  ''^"'"  '  "  "  ^"''"  '"''"''^  ^"^  ''^^^• 

'^^''-  WCy\  ^^'^  medicine  of  A/-  is  .   .   .  infinite. 

'n,       ft^  R^^"  ''^('.'."F     •the  medicine  of  A/-. 

medium  of  medicme  of  A/-  is  more  honored 

.Mis.  1G3-21    medium  of  A/-,  the  hope  of  the  race 
microscope  of 

/Vr).    10-  7    under  the  microscope  of  A/- 
misstatement  of 

A/(.<;.  174-3    Matter  is  a  misstatement  of  Af-  • 
tn.    30-21    this  one  is  a  misstatement  of  A/' 
mode  of  ' 

m«^es  oT~  ^    potency  of  this  spiritual  mo<le  of  A/-. 

A/;.s-.  363-12    modes  of  A/-  are  spiritual. 
more 
Ret.    33-12    the  more  M\  the  better  the  work  I3 

L'n.    24-  4     My  A/-  is  divine  good, 
never  produced 

Mis-   218-  4    that  matter  never  produced  A/- 
no  other  ' 

*y'';    ''^T~.f    ?"  "'^*''"  ■'*^'  1"  other  origin  ; 
Hud.     4-16    hence  there  is  no  other  A/- 
nor  sensation 

notion  tha'/    ""'"^'"  ^''^  "^'^^^'"  ''*^'  "°'"  sensation. 

noV  maffe'r^  ^^^  ''''''°°  '^''^  ''^^'  ^""^  ^''  '"  "'^"^ 

'^^'*'  ,o!r'?  VJ^  '?  inim.ortal  A/-,  not  matter. 

•nn     ^m  -^;pmic  action  is  ^f■.  not  matter. 
of  Christ"  ""    uiatter,  makes  music  ; 

Of  God  ^^'^  '*^  '^  certainly  not  the  M   of  Christ. 

^/:  i:"  nisthr!{/^^'?l!,;r^''^'"'^«'^- 

of  Spirit''^    ^'^'^  '^^   *^^  ^'"''  '*'"*  "*"  '^^  ™^° 

f  n.    32-11     Tt  is  not  the  M-  of  Spirit  • 
omnipotence  of  the 

Mis.  201-12    omnipotence  of  the  A/-  that  knows 


Mind 

omnipotent 

My   106-9    immutable  laws  of  omnipotent  \I- 
omniscient 

'Hr*'    oo~^2    omnipotent  and  omni.scient  Xf 
wo.    23-27    omnipresent  and  omniscient  A/-  ; 


one 

A/Js. 


Un. 
Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
My. 


82-2.5 

101-31 

173-  6 

l'J6-  3 

279-28 

56-19 

57-21 

24-  7 

13-13 

20-12 

27-  2 

38-20 

6-18 

7-27 

109-  8 

132-21 

279-14 

281-11 


the  one  A/-  is  immortal 

This  one  M-  and  His  individuality 

that  there  is  but  one  M 

ttiere  is  but  one  God,  one  M-  ■ 

enough  ...  if  we  are  of  one  A/-  • 

Hence  tliere  is  but  one  A/-  ; 

TJie  notion  of  more  than  one  \f- 

a.ssiimptioiis  .   .      inore  than  the 'one  A/- 

one  Life  and  one  A/". 

one  A/-,  a  perfect  man,  and 

supposition  .   .   .  more  than  one  A/-. 

one  M\  one  con.sciousne.ss 

Did  one  M  ,  or  two  minds, 

hypothesis  of  .   .   .  more  than  one  A/-. 

we  shall  have  one  A/-,  one  God 

one  A/-  and  that  divine  ; 

Had  all  peoples  one  A/, peace  would 

namely,  one  God,  one  A/-, 


only 

Rud. 


Job-  6    have  one  God,  one  A/- 


4-18 
5-28 


not  in  matter,  but  in  A/-  onlv. 

or  exist  in  A/-  only  ; 

or  God 
Mis.    69-  6 
Ret.    56-  5 
Xo.      5-19 
or  good 

7-'''-    ^t'lt    ?'"*'-^  "ot  subdivide  A/-,  or  good 
In.    4^28    immortal  A/-,  or  good. 


A/-,  or  God,  and  His  attributes. 

the  one  divine  A/-,  or  God, 

A/-,  or  God,  does  not  meddle  with  it. 


or  Life 

Ret.    57-21 
or  matter 

Mis.    23-10 
over  matter 

Ilea.      7-  6 
perfect 

Mis.      3-22 


notion  of  more  than  one  Ar.  or  Life, 
Was  it  M-  or  matter  that  spake 
the  power  of  A/-  over  matter. 


Ret. 


the  supreme  and  perfect  A/-, 

3/-18  God.  the  perfect  A/', 

175-26  and  reveals  the  one  perfect  A/"- 

,o~  i  goyerned  by  the  one  perfect  A/-. 

-i>-  7  bcience  of  the  perfect  A/- 
power  of 

.Mis.    60-12  Dues  it  mil  liytiit  the  power  of  \[- 

/ira.      7-  6    power  of  A/-  over  matter 
pretension  to  be 

Princi   ll~ls    "^^  ^  pretension  to  be  A/-,  matter  is 

^,\",     -'^}'^    "^'^'^  Principle  is  A/-,  substance, 
problem  of 

A/is.  333-19    to  work  out  the  problem  of  A/-, 

Mis.  260-16  pure  A/-  is  the  truth  of  being 

o.'XIJ;-  »f  knowle<Iginp  pure  A/-  as  absolute 
realities  of "       "■"*"        *''"'*"*  *""'  '"^  atmosphere  that 

A/i.s.  333-28  the  grand  realities  of  Xf- 

rejill'ty  of~  ^  *''  atte'"Pt  to  destroy  the  realities  of  Af 

A"o.    10-23    di.scords  have  not  the  realitv  of  A/- 
reconstructed 

Ret.    28-22    A /■•  reconstructed  the  bod V 
M-  reconstructed  the  body. 


-21 


*  reign  of  A/-  commence  on  earth, 


Pnl.     .3; 

reiKU  of 

A//.V.    51-25 
relatinK  to 

.Mis.  .379-28    momentous  facts  relating  to  A/- 
rely  on  * 

/'(//.    69-10    *  rely  on  A/-  for  cure. 
rests  on 

reveal    ^"^  '*  ^^^  hygienic  system  rests  on  A/-, 

r  vol'-  ^^^^  '■eveals  A/-,  the  only  living  and  true 

ri  ^/'t'    ^^'^  '^   revolves  on  a  spiritual  axis, 

.Mis.    59-20  There  is  but  one  right  A/-. 

104-14  Clothed,  and  in  its  right  A/-. 
rights  of 

My.  212-25  interfering  with  the  rights  of  A/-, 
same  ' 

V"-  .  '*~'^    hids  man  have  the  same  A/- 
.scale  of 

Afi'.v.  280-15    into  the  scale  of  A/-, 
Science  of 

(."trc  Science) 
self-existent 
Ret.    60-  4    as  eternal,  self-e.xistent  A/- ; 


Mind 


618 


MIND 


Mind 

servant  of 

Mis.    47-18    body  ia  the  servant  of  Af", 
sin  is  not 

No.    27-  1    Sin  is  not  A/'  ;  it  is  but  the 
Soul,  or 
Mis.  189-15    supposition  that  Soul,  or  M'  is 
Un.    29-12    one  God,  one  Soul,  or  Af", 
spake 

Mis.  280-  1    M'  spake  and  form  appeared. 
sphere  of 

No.    37-  9    and  when,  as  a  sphere  of  M', 
subordinate  to 

Alis.    29-30    powerless  and  subordinate  to  M\ 
sucli  a 

Un.    64-10    approximate  to  such  a  A/", 
superiority  of 

Mis.    30-18    superiority  of  A/'  over  the  flesh, 
supremacy  of 

Mis.    35-  5    supremacy  of  M-  over  matter, 
tbat 
Mis.    59-22    Any  copartnership  with  that  Af" 
235-  7    becomes  the  partaker  of  that  Af" 
Man.    16-10    pray  for  that  A/-  to  be  in  us 
Un.    38-  7    of  that  A/-  which  is  Life. 
Pul.    75-  3    tliat  A'/"  which  was  in  Christ  Jesus. 
My.  287-17    are  made  partakers  of  that  A/' 
tbat  governs 

Peo.     8-17    A/',  that  governs  the  universe, 
tbat  is  God 
Mis.     4-  7    Science  of  the  A/-  that  is  God, 
57-30    in  and  of  the  A/-  that  is  God, 
113-  1    A/'  that  is  God  is  not  in  matter  ; 
Mij.  257-  5    the  law  of  the  A/-  that  is  God, 
tbat  is  identical 

Un.    33-13    not  the  M'  that  is  identical  with 
theology  of 

Mis.    59-  2    the  healing  theology  of  M', 
the  only 
Mis.    55-25    regards  God  as  the  only  M', 
361-24    God  is  the  only  A/-, 
Un.    2.5-  8    the  only  substance,  the  only  A/-. 

29-11    the  only  M'  and  intelligence 
No.    35-21    God  is  the  only  A/', 
this 
Mis.    82-30    This  A/-,  then,  is  not  subject  to 

105-31    God  is  Mind,  and  this  A/-  is  good, 
197-21     "let  this  A/-  be  in  you,—  Phil.  2 :  5. 
279-29    will  feel  the  influence  of  this  M'  ; 
332-  3    this  M-  is  Truth, 
332-  5    this  Af-  is  Love, 
364-20    nothing  apart  from  this  Af', 
Un.    14-21    if  this  Af  •  is  familiar  with  evil, 
'01.     7-13    include  within  this  Af"  the  thoughts 
Hea.    1.5-16    perpetually  at  war  with  this  Af", 
My.  108-15    this  M'  is  the  only  lawgiver, 
108-18    The  more  of  this  A/-  the  better 
through 
Af  is.    70-22    inevitably  separated  through  Af". 
74-23    through  A/",  he  removed  any 
258-  7    through  Af",  he  restored  sight 
269-20    can  only  be  Christianized  through  Af"  ; 
368-19    treating  disease  through  Af". 
Chr.    53^8    gleaming  through  Af",  mother,  man. 
Ret.    69-22    God  created  all  through  Af". 
My.  103-20    demonstrated  through  Af"  the  effects 
106-31    Nazarene  Prophet,  healed  through  Af", 
to  matter 

Rrtd.     6-  9    when  we  change  .   .   .  from  Af"  to  matter, 
translates 

Mis.    22-10    C.  S.  translates  Af",  God, 
true 

Ret.    73-16    in  God, —  in  the  true  Af", 
Un.    32-17    True  Af"  is  immortal. 
unerring 
Mis.  172-12    unerring  Af"  measures  man, 
Un.    5.3-24    the  immortal  and  unerring  Af", 
unfathomable 

Un.    28-22    must  be  the  unfathomable  Af", 
unity  of 

Peo.    13-11    unity  of  Af"  and  oneness  of  Principle. 
unlver.se  of 

Mis.  309-  9    inmieasurable  universe  of  Af", 
unlimited 

Ilea.     4-  1    unlimited  Af"  cannot  start  from 
was  the  creator 

Mis.    57-  6    and  A/"  was  the  creator, 
wc  exist  in 

Mis.    ,50-25    we  exist  in  Af",  live  thereby, 
which  is  God 

Un.    44-18    not  expressive  of  the  Af"  which  is  God. 
56-  6    no  sin  ...  in  the  Af"  which  is  God. 
which  is  good 

Un.     2-16    the  Af"  which  is  good,  or  God, 
which  is  immortal 
Mis.    36-  5    Truth,  or  the  Af"  which  is  immortal." 


Mind 
without 

Mis.  209-21  without  Af "  the  body  is  without  action  ; 

Un.    50-23  a  consciousness  which  is  without  M' 

Rud.      5-16  must  be  .   .    .or  matter  without  Af". 

5-17  Matter  without  Af "  is  .   .   .  impossibility. 

My.  106-15  Without  Af",  man  .   .  .  v/ould  collapse; 
would  be  chained 

Mis.  102-  7  If  .  .  .  Af"  would  be  chained  to  finity, 

Mis.     8-  6  "in  Him  [Af-]  we  live,—  Acts  17;  28. 

23-15  must  be  Af"  ;  for  matter  is  not  the 

23-22  Spirit,  Af",  are  terms  synonymous 

23-30  All  must  be  Af-  and  Mind's  ideas  ; 

25-12  translates  matter  into  Af", 

27-25  being  in  and  of  Spirit,  Af-, 

55-29  If  Af-  is  in  matter 

55-31  either  a  godless  and  material  Af",  or 

56-  7  If  Af"  is  not  substance, 

74—17  into  its  original  meaning,  Af". 

101-24  not  matter,  but  Af". 

173-12  Af "  is  its  own  great  cause 

173-15  that  Af-  is  in  matter? 

173-21  Af-,  God,  is  all-power 

175-21  and  its  methods  in  place  of  God,  M'. 

196-  2  found  not  in  matter  but  in  Af-, 

243-22  or  human  will,  not  Af-. 

256-26  Wherever  law  is,  Af  ■  is  ; 

257-  7  must  be  made  by  Mind  and  as  Af". 

280-15  Af  -  is  not  put  into  the  scales  with 

379-13  matter  was  not  as  real  as  Af-, 

379-25  Is  it  matter,  or  is  it  Af-, 

Ret.    28-19  Af-,  which  divides,  subdivides, 

56—  6  Whatever  .   .   .  divides  Af  -  into  minds, 

56-23  God  reflects  Himself,  or  Af ', 

59-19  and  all  that  is  made  by  Him,  Af-, 

60-29  but  one  Spirit,  Af-,  Soul. 

73-  5  without  flniteness  of  form  or  Af-. 

76-17  Af-  "which  was  also  in —  Phil.  2:  5. 

Un.    25-  8  Af-  is  not,  cannot  be,  in  matter. 

25-  9  as  Af-,  and  not  as  matter. 

25-11  This  lie,  that  Af-  can  be  in  matter, 

45-25  substance  of  Spirit,—  Af-,  Life,  Soul. 

50-  1  notion  of  the  destructibility  of  Af" 

53-12  To  say  that  M'  is  material, 

53-13  or  that  evil  is  M', 

Pul.  vii-19  not  by  matter,  but  by  Af"  ; 

6-  9  not  matter,  but  Af"  ; 

11-27  benefit  which  Af "  has  wrought. 

Rud.     .5-17  Af"  in  matter  is  pantheism. 

6-  6  As  Af-  they  are  real, 

6-  7  beauty  and  goodness  are  in  .   .   .  Af", 

10-24  belief  that  matter  can  master  Af-, 

Pan.     7-28  hypothesis  of  .   .   .  matter  governing  Af', 

12-24  Truth,  Love,  substance.  Spirit,  Af-, 

'00.      4-25  must  proceed  from  God,  from  Af-, 

'01.      3-18  By  this  we  mean  Af-, 

5-16  by  Af-,  not  by  matter. 

17-25  dynamics  of  medicine  is  Af-. 

24-13  Making  matter  more  potent  than  Af", 

Ilea.      7-  9  its  origmal  language,  which  is  M', 

13-23  Af-,  divine  Science,  the  truth  of 

Peo.      1-  7  back  to  its  original  language,  —  Af", 

9-25  of  anv  other  power  than  Af"  ; 

My.    52-13  *  Af,"  Truth,  Life,  and  Love, 

119-  9  in  Af-,  not  in  matter. 

159-27  *  "What  is  the  essence  of  God'?     Af"." 

160-  1  and  keeps  Af   much  out  of  sight. 

181-12  and  Life  not  in  matter  but  in  M'. 

225-29  A-f-,  Soul,  which  combine  as  one. 

200-24  elevates  medicine  to  A/-  ; 

350-  4  with  the  divine  noumenon,  Af", 
mind  {sec  also  mind's) 
action  of 

{see  action) 
affects 

Mis.  247-26  believe  that  the  body  affects  m", 
affects  the 

Afis.      .5-31  believe  that  the  body  affects  the  m", 
affects  the  body 

Afi.s       ,5-32  that  the  m'  affects  the  body. 

aW  of  ,         .     . 

A/(/.  301-28  cannot  .   .   .  without  the  aid  of  7n\ 

already  full  ,     ^  „ 

My.  210-  5  added  to  the  nv  already  full. 
altitude  of  ,      , 

Pan.     6-26  elevating  evil  to  the  altitude  of  m- 
and  body  ,  j  ,_    ^       , 

Mis.    25-  1  supposed  power  on  the  m:  and  body  of 
00-23    If  mortal  ur  and  body  are  myths, 

0'2-29  over  the  human  nr  and  body  ; 

65-25  the  equipoise  of  ni'  and  body, 

187-  1  regeneration  of  both  nv  and  body, 

187-  7  the  perfection  of  »V  and  body, 

268-24  ailments  of  mortal  m-  and  body. 


MIND 


619 


MIND 


mind 

and  body 

Mis.  280-24    mortal  m-  and  body  as  one 
10-  2    hfaliiiK  l«)tli  rir  anil  body,' 
40-26    w  and  body  are  made  better  only  bv 
3-  2    to  heal  both  rir  and  body  ; 
8-  3    that  heals  both  nr  and  body  • 
8-  6    the  truth  re(,'ardinK  j/r  and  "body, 
5-25    and  a  healthy  ttv  and  body. 
IO.J-  3    only  medicine  for  ny  and  body 
and  character  ' 

Alis.    67-  9    his  rights  of  nr  and  character. 
and  manners 

A/y.  30U-  3    cultiyated  in  m-  and  manners. 
and  matter 

L'n.    32-  9    so-railed  nr  and  matter  cannot 
v„^     7'?",?    sayinp.       .   .   Am  I  not  m-  and  matter, 
Hea.    11-25    supposed  to  be  both  nr  and  matter 
Kood  and  evil,  both  m-  and  matter, 
this  compound  of  nf  and  matter 


Put. 

No. 

Hea. 


Pro. 
Mil. 


My'. 


179-10 
293-  6 
animated  by 
Pro.      5-23 
another 
Aits.    37-  2 
96-28 
No.    40-21 
lira.     1.5-1.-) 
another's 

.\tis.    ,S3-15 
apart  from 

Mij.  KW-  6 
appeal  to 

Pro.      7-25 
assent  of 

A/(.s-.  240-14     

as  something  separate 

lirl.     GO-  5 
athletic 

/'(//.      5-14 
attitude  of 
Mu.  290-27 
attribute  of 
Pul.    .53-18 
bear  In 
Mis.    93-24 
126-25 
r>t)-ll 
263-12 
Afij.  148-24 
begins  in 

Urn.      7-15 
belief  that 

lirt.     69-2S 
believed  to  be 


13  not  .   .   .  matter  animated  by  m-, 

if  there  were  in  reality  another  nv 
not  one  mind  act  in;,'  upon  another  m-  • 
to  meddle  with  another  nr, 
claim  another  w  perpetually  at  war 

If  .   .   .  originated  in  another's  nr, 

challenge  matter  to  act  apart  from  nr 

appeal  to  m-  to  improve  its  subjects 

without  the  assent  of  nr, 

separate 

wr  as  something  separate  from  God. 

his  athletic  m\  scholarly  and  serene. 

Hold  this  attitude  of  m-,  and  it  will 

*  attribute  of  w  which  elevates  man 

Hear  in  nr.  however,  that  human 
bear  in  m-  that,  in  the  Ioiik  race 
bear  in  nr  that  a  .serpent  said  that  • 
bear  in  nr  that  His  presence, 
Hear  in  nr  always  that  Christianity 

begins  in  m"  to  heal  the  body, 

belief  that  nr  is  in  matter, 


belo"'    r~^^    believed  to  be  nr  only  through  error 

Mis.  228-24 
l>eneflt  the 

^ris.  241-  3 

biased 

A//.V,  240-20    easier 
body  and 
Mis.  163-29 
241-  3 
268-19 
called 

L'n.    46-  1 
call  to 

^flt.  .■!47-l7 
came  through 

Ilrd.     17-27 
can  rest 

.Mis.  227-23 
rapacities  of 
Krt.    82-21 
carnal 
Mis.    36-24 
.54-  1 
169-26 
214-  3 
change  the 

(  'ri.     .3.5-  5 
ihlld's 

.\//.v.    51-15 
claims  to  be 
lirt.    5IV-21 
classified  as 
Pun.      4-  9 
comes  from 
In.    .56-  5 
connecting 
Mis.  393-  3 
/'-..     51-  S 
conscious 

'01.     24-  1 
constantly  in 
Mis.    62-  4    opposite  image 


belong  to  nr  and  not  to  matter. 

God  ...  to  benefit  the  m-. 

than  the  biased  nr. 

spiritual  healing  of  body  and  m- 

Hody  and  w  are  correlated 

heals  body  and  nr .  head  and  heart; 

mortal  error,  called  nr, 

call  to  nr  the  number  of 

If  sickness  and  .  .   .  came  through  nr, 

a  life  wherein  the  nr  can  rest 

Their  liberated  capacities  of  m- 

says.  "The  carnal  m—  Rom.  H:  7. 
carnal  »?r  cannot  discern  spiritual 
carnal  w.  which  is  enmity 
it  appeare<l  hate  to  the  carnal  tyr. 

Change  the  nr,  and  the  quality 

a  declaration  to  the  child's  nr 

Whatever  else  claims  to  be  m-, 

are  properly  classified  as  rrr, 

since  all  suffering  comes  from  nr, 

Nature,  with  the  nr  connecting. 
Nature,  with  the  nr  connecting, 

♦  Matter  apart  from  conscious  m' 

constantly  In  nr. 


he  diagnoses  disease  as  m\ 


claim  that  one  erring  nr  cures 
erring  nr  can  claim  to  do  thus, 
states  of  the  human  erring  ni'  ; 
a  finite  and  erring  nr. 


mind 

disease  as 

lira.     12-  8 
dishonest 

Mis.  288-24    the  shift  of  a  dishonest  m-, 
dominance  of 

Pul    31-18    *  the  dominance  of  nr  over  matter. 
enables 

lira.    15-  9    it  enables  nr  to  govern  matter 
erring 

Mis.  63-  4 
199-  4 
2S6-22 

Rrt.    59-  2 
error  of 

Ilea.      9-24    an  error  of  m-  or  of  bodv 
evil  •'  ■ 

Mis.  173-17    Does  an  evil  nr  e.xist  without  space 
362-18    an  evil  ni'  already  doomed, 

Ln.    24-18    There  is,  can  be,  no  evil  nr, 

Ao.    3S- 8    no  intelligent  sin.  evil  nr  or  matter: 

My.  228-  7    The  evil  nr  calls  it  •skulliinK." 
evil,  as  " 

Mis.  261-  1    evil,  a.s  m-,  is  doomed, 
eipression  of 

,  •'Hi*-.  247-27    body  is  an  expression  of  w, 
faith  in 

Hea.    15-  7    it  reposes  all  faith  in  m\ 
feeblest 

Pro     11-5    it  was  found  that  the  feeblest  m\ 
ferocious 

Mis.    36-10    ferocious  w  seen  in  the  beast 
flII  the 

Pul.    69-12    *  fill  the  m-  with  good  thoughts 
finite 
Mis.  162-24    without  corporeality  or  finite  m\ 
Rrt.    30-15    finite  nr  and  material  existence. 
Vn.    24-15    There  is  no  really  finite  m-. 
form  of 

Un.    32-  9    not  .  .  .  but  a  false  form  of  nr. 
governed  by 
Mis.    34-  6    The  body  is  governed  by  nr  ; 
291-  3    nr  governed  by  Principfe 
governs 

Urn.    14-16    to  know  that  nr  governs  the  body 
harpstrlngs  of  the 
A/JA-.  396-18    O'er  waiting  har{)strings  of  the  m- 
D       '*~  "    ^^'"  ^^i*'''"K  barpstrings  of  the  nr 
Po.    12-  1    O'er  waiting  barpstrings  of  the  m- 
My.    31-8    *   "O'er  waiting  barpstrings  of  the  m" 
has  departed 

My.  302-  7    a  corpse,  whence  nr  has  departed 
his 
Peo.     &-  8    but  it  cannot  purify  his  nr. 
My.  211-25    poured  constantly  into  his  w, 
his  own 

Mis.  266-  8    the  subjective  state  of  his  own  m- 
human 

{sec  human) 
if  it  is 

In.    3.3-12    if  it  is  nr,  it  is  certainly  not 
impress  of 

Pro.     7-  3    leaving  the  impress  of  nr  on  the 
indeiiendent  of 

.  ^i'.";^  ^•~.  ^    ^^*'  ...  is  doing  independent  of  nr. 
Individual 
R'jri.    1.5-28    to  fill  anew  the  individual  nr. 
'01.      7-17    differing  needs  of  the  individual  m- 
infinite 

Pan.     .3-18    infinite  nr  of  one  supreme,  holy, 
ill  harmony 

lira.    14-26    a  nr  in  harmony  with  God. 
in  matter 
Mis.    26-20    belief  of  m-  in  matter  is  pantheism. 
113-  1    result  of  sensuous  nr  in  matter. 
179-21     It  is  the  belief  of  nr  in  matter. 
198-  6    denying  .  .  .  nr  in  matter, 
198-10    mortal  claim  to  .   .   .  tn-  in  matter, 
false  sense  of  .    .   .  m-  in  matter. 
Evil.      I  am  .   .   .  a  nr  in  matter, 
the  doctrine  of  nr  in  matter, 
human  opinion  of  .   .   .  ni-  in  matter, 
hypothesis  of  nr  in  matter, 
mortal  sense  of  .   .  .  ni-  in  matter 
Adam-dream  of  nr  in  matter, 
mortal  dream  of  .  .  .  nr  in  matter. 


Ret. 
Vn. 


Pan. 

•01. 
My. 


21-22 
24-11 
54-  2 
2-15 
7-26 
17-  3 
109-  4 
296-16 
instructor's 

Mis.  264-28    instructor's  m-  must  take  its  hue  from 
is  stayed 

.Ml/.  2i«J  15    nr  is  stayed  on  Thee:  — /sa.  26:3. 
is  the  cause 

My.  302-  8    proof  that  nr  is  the  cause  of 
is  the  criminal 

Hea.      7-22    a  crime,  and  m-  is  the  criminal. 
keep  in 
My.  191-n    Keep  in  m-  the  foundations  of 


MIND 


620 


MIND 


mind 

lawless 

Mis.  260-30    lawless  m',  with  unseen  motives, 
legislation  of 

Pco.    11-20    obedient  to  the  legislation  of  m', 
limited 

No.    19-11    He  is  neither  a  limited  to*  nor  a 
mandate  of 

My.  302-  2    Through  the  mandate  of  m.' 
manipulates 

Ril.    71-18    He  who  secretly  manipulates  ni' 
marcli  of 

Pul.    14-  1    march  of  m-  and  of  honest 
marred  in 

Pco.    10-20    fettered  free  limbs,  and  marred  in  ni' 
master  of 

Un.    34-  3    declares  ...  is  the  master  of  ni', 
material 
Mis.  336-  7    to  kill  the  serpent  of  a  material  m'. 
Un.    23-22    An  evil  material  rrv,  so-called, 
matter  and 
Mis.  .173-15    says  that  man  is  both  matter  and  in', 

'01.    25-10    which  mix  matter  and  w, 
Hea.    13-  1    and  divide  .   .   .  between  matter  and  m", 
mind  over 
Mis.    59-18    Is  not  all  argument  mind  over  m'? 
220-28    in  this  action  of  mind  over  m', 
misnamed 

Un.    32-15    misnamed  in'  is  a  false  claim, 
modes  of 

Mis.  360-  8    Theirs  were  modes  of  m' 
moods  of 

Pun.     3-  9    Certain  moods  of  iw  find  an 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
motive,  and 

Mis.  195-  3    all  action,  motive,  and  ni', 
moved  by 

Mis.  100-30    Moved  by  nv,  your  many-throated 
My 

Un.    18-11    If  pain  .   .   .  were  not  in  My  m', 
my 
Alls.    62-  2    the  right  idea  of  man  in  my  m', 
224-31    it  is  a  question  in  my  m', 
290-16    *  influence  of  your  thought  on  my  m', 
Un.    24-23    My  nv  is  more  than  matter. 
My.    59-16    *  my  in'  was  carried  back  to 
New  England 

Pul.    65-  3    *  what  is  called  the  New  England  m' 
no 
Mis.  196-  3    will  then  claim  no  m'  apart  from 
Un.    33-17    and  you  find  no  nv  therein. 
no  other 

'Ul.    20-  6    guided  by  no  other  ni'  than  Truth, 
not  matter 
Aly.  107-20    identifies  .   .   .  with  in',  not  matter, 
302-  4    m\  not  matter,  produces  the  result 
obtrude  upon  the 

Mis.    10-  1    obtrude  upon  the  m'  or  engraft  upon 
of  a  person 

Mis.  28.3-  5    to  enter  the  m'  of  a  person, 
of  Christ 

My.  142-  2    *  we  have  the  m'  of  Christ.'—  I  Cor.  2: 16. 
of  his  pupil 

Rud.     9-  7    spring  up  in  the  m'  of  his  pupil. 
of  Jesus 

Mis.  200-  2    Truth  in  the  m'  of  Jesus, 
of  the  individual 

Ilea.      6-21    the  w  of  the  individual  only 
of  the  Lord 

My.  142-  1    the  nr  of  the  Lord,—  I  Cor.  2 ;  16. 
of  the  neophyte 

My.    48-26    *  upon  the  ni'  of  the  neophyte 
of  the  perpetrator 

Mis.  222-16    action  on  the  m*  of  the  perpetrator, 
of  the  pupil 

Rud.    1,5-24    m'  of  the  pupil  may  be  dissected 
of  the  reader 

My.  218-18    tends  to  confuse  the  m.'  of  the  reader, 
of  your  patient 

My.  364-  4    but  the  ni'  of  your  patient, 
one 
Mis.    96-28    not  one  m'  acting  upon  another 
134-12    Be  "of  one  m',"—  II  Cor.  13;  11. 
175-23    that  one  m'  controls  another  ; 
279-23    and  they  were  of  one  w. 
279-26    disciples,  too,  were  of  one  w. 
No.    40-21    is  it  right  for  one  m'  to  meddle 
or  body 
Mis.    ,59-25    away  from  the  human  w  or  body, 
97-28    perfect  man  in  w  or  body, 
103-22    mference  .    .   .  either  as  ni'  or  body, 
341-  2    the  right  action  of  nv  or  body. 
originate 
Ilea.    17-26    did  not  w  originate  the  delusion? 


mind 

originate  in 

Ilea.    12-11    all  physical  effects  originate  in  m' 
or  matter 
Mis.  103-20    Mortal  man,  as  m'  or  matter, 

218-16    inconceivable,  either  as  m'  or  matter  ; 
No.    .38-  8    no  intelligent  sin,  evil  m'  or  matter : 
My.  108-  4    is  nv  or  matter  the  intelligent  cause 
over  matter 
Hea.    1.5-  8    the  power  of  nv  over  matter, 
Aly.    74-13     *  triuni!)h  of  m'  over  matter. 

97-  2    *  admit  the  power  of  m'  over  matter. 
patient's 
Alis.  220-12    until  the  patient's  m'  yields, 

355-24    discern  the  error  in  thy  patient's  m' 
people's 

Peo.     2-27    constantly  before  the  people's  w, 
peoples  the 

Alis.    82-  1    peoples  the  nv  with  spiritual  ideas, 
personality  of 

Ret.    2.5-23    physical  personality  of  m' 
philosophy  of 

Alis.    08-24    *  defines  it  as  "the  philosophy  of  rrv, 
possibilities  of 

Mis.    47-14    and  the  possibilities  of  m-  when 
power  of 
Hea.    15-  8    the  power  of  nv  over  matter, 

19-  2    test  the  power  of  m'  over  body  ; 
Aly.    97-  2    *  admit  the  power  of  m'  over  matter. 
produces  disease 

Hea.     6-13    I  learned  how  ni'  produces  disease 
public 

Alis.    78-19    Misguiding  the  public  m'  and 
puriflcatiQU  of 

Peo.     9-  3    tliis  baptism  is  the  purification  of  m', 
reaches 

Alis.  223-10    that  nv  reaches  its  own  ideal, 
reading  the 

Ilea.      7-17    reading  the  nv  of  the  poor  woman 
reassuring  the 

Aly.  29.3-17    reassuring  the  nv  and  through  the 
renders  the 

Rud.    15-  9    This  renders  the  m'  less  inquisitive, 
repeal  it  in 

Peo.    12-12    repeal  it  in  m',  and  acknowledge  only 
requires 

Hea.    11-26    requires  nv  imbued  with  Truth 
restless 

Ret.    11-  6    Go  fix  thy  restless  w 
Po.    60-  2    Go  fix  thy  restless  m' 
right 

'00.     6-23    clothed  and  in  his  right  nv, 
satisfies  the 

Alis.  227-26    honest  life  satisfies  the  m' 
science  of 

Aly.  307-  7    and  it  was  the  science  of  nv, 
science  of  the 

Alis.    68-24    *  defined  .   .  .  science  of  the  m'." 
self-satlsfled 

Aly.  180-25    the  disguised  or  the  self-satisfied  w, 
sensation  of 

Aly.  228-  4    so-called  disease  is  a  sensation  of  m', 
sensible 

Un.    50-  8    belief  in  matter  as  sensible  nv. 
sensuous 

Alis.  113-  1    the  result  of  sensuous  m"  in  matter. 
separate 

Alis.  196-  8    a  separate  7?r  from  God  (good), 
shock  to  the 

Rud.    15-  7    glad  surprise  .   .   .  is  a  shock  to  the  m' 
small 

Mis.  147-11    and  indicates  a  small  m"? 
so-called 
Alis.    41-24    the  cause  in  tliat  so-called  nv 

19(i-  9    so-called  m.'  shall  open  your  eyes 
233-32    sensation  ...  in  this  so-called  m'  ; 
303-  1    more  nearly  an  erring  so-called  nv 
Ret.    70-  4    so-called  rw  puts  forth  its  own 
Un.    23-22    An  evil  material  nv,  so-called, 

32-  9    so-called  nv  and  matter  cannot  be 
34-23    so-called  m'  would  have  no  identity. 
spiritual 

I^eo.     4-22    No  .   .   .  can  make  a  spiritual  m' 
state  of 

(see  state) 
states  of 
Afis.  221-15    these  states  of  ni'  will  stultify 
Pul.    87-22    states  of  nv,  to  bless  mankin'd. 
stopped  by 

Hea.    10-  6    could  not  have  been  stopped  by  m* 
substance,  or 
Mis.  198-10    claim  to  life,  substance,  or  w 
My.  296-16    dream  of  life,  substance,  or  w 
suppositional 
Ahs.  363-11    material  mode  of  a  suppositional  m' 
Un.    32-16    a  false  claim,  a  sui)positional  m', 


MIND 


621 


MINDING 


mind 

teacher's 

Mis.  :.'04-26 

this 

Mis.    42-  7 

220-i:{ 

Ret.    34-20 

Un.     U-IO 

32-11 

33-  2 

Ilea.     14-28 

My.  3M-  5 

thy 

.\/v.  1H3-  3 
to  meditate 
/'".       1-17 
touches 

Mis.  23^15 
transmit 

He  I.    68-19 

triumph  or 

Pro.     13-17 

A/v.     74-13 

Truth-filled 

/'lo.      5-34 

universal 

'O;.    23-30 
with  mind 

.Ml/-  154-27 
nlthout 

.Mis.    28-  7 

Without  the 

'Oi.    24-3 

your 

-\/(S.  271-14 

My.  345-  1 


teacher's  m-  must  be  pure,  grand, 

this  m-  is  still  in  a 

has  the  full  control  over  this  m' 

this  w  must  he  renovated 

showed  the  need  of  changiuL'  this  m- 

What  is  this  m? 

which  prove  .   .   .  this  m-  a  lie. 

a  body  troverned  by  this  vr. 

and  treat  this  w  to  be  Christly. 

and  with  all  thy  m-  ;—  Luke  10;  27. 

turns  The  rif  to  meditate  on 

touches  m-  to  more  spiritual  issuee, 

can  matter  originate  or  transmit  m"? 

triumph  of  m'  over  the  body, 

*  triumph  of  rir  over  matter. 

therefore  a  Truth-Blled  m-  makes 

*  operations  of  the  universal  m-, 

m-  with  mind,  soul  with  soul, 

muscles  cannot  move  without  ni\ 

not  without  the  m-,  but  within  it. 

Cleanse  your  m-  of  the  cobwebs 
see  that  your  nv  is  in  such  a  state 


Rn. 

'02. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 
Ilea. 

Pen. 
My. 


mind 

Mis 

niind- 

Mis 


23-  5 
36-  6 
44-15 
44-22 
45-26 
98-  2 
184-  7 
228-22 
230-12 
261-  3 
308-26 
350-20 
303-  6 
27-23 
69-28 
76-11 
26-  3 
32-  8 
33-11 
33-27 
6-30 
53-  9 
80-  1 
5-15 
&-22 
6-22 
9-  1 
11-  7 
1 7-27 
24-  6 
7-20 
11-24 
IS-  1 
19-  5 
.5-24 
12-14 
48-30 
108-  6 
210-  7 
256-13 
272-30 
293-17 
301-29 
301-30 
302-10 
334-14 
346-23 
(verb) 
.    13-  4 
283-14 

•cure 

.  58-27 
59-  5 
59-  8 
62-15 
62-20 
62-30 


Does  m-  "sleep  in  the  mineral, 
I)o  animals  and  brasis  have  a  m-f 
has  the  m- ,  or  eitrnctina.  or  both, 
or  that  m-  is  in  matter! 
intelligence  or  w  termed  evil 
perfect  model  should  be  held  in  m", 
reflects  God  in  body  as  well  as  in  iiv 
must  be  <-auf,'ht  tlirough  w  ; 
travel  of  limt)  more  than  m- . 
As  »r,  evil  find.s  no  e.scape  from 
holding  in  wr  the  consciousness  of 
m  the  w  that  handled  them 
supposition  that  ...  is  nv 
rn-  can  duly  exjires-s  it  to  the  ear, 
beluf  .    .    .   that  evil  is  wr. 
'"■t«  which  this  Science  was  revealed 
and  the  capacity  to  evolve  in-. 
By  matter  is  commonly  meant  w, 
but  unless  matter  is  nr, 
or  that  >n-  sees  by  means  of 
whose  nr  never  swerved  from 

*  m  the  »r  of  both  healer  and  patient 

*  must  be  a  right ing-up  of  the  w 
either  nr  which  is  called  matter,  or 
ni-  that  attacks  a  normal  and  real 
if  .   .   .  evil  also  is  nr, 
that  w  "sleeps  in  the  mineral, 
and  m-  is  no  longer  in  matter. 
Muist  be  m-  that  controls  the  efTect  • 
produced  by  divine  power  on  the  w 
he  charged  liome  a  crime  to  m-, 
places  all  cause  and  cure  as  w  • 
in  ruling  them  out  of  nr 
govemed      .   .  entirely  by  m", 
but  in  it.scif  is  nr  ; 
know  what  a  power  w  Is  to  heal 

*  higher  nature  through  the  nr, 
and  if  nr,  1  have  proved  bevond  cavil 
in  a  nr  filleil  with  goodness" 
close  the  door  of  7n-  on  this 
*a  w  that  has  had  so  much  influence 
tnroiigh  the  ?«•  re^susritating  the 
If  m-  he  ab.sent  from  the  body 
"1"  must  be.  is,  the  vehicle  of" 
craze  is  that  matter  masters  nr  • 

*  the  woman  whom  he  had  in  nr 

*  had  m  nr  any  particular  person 

special  care  to  nr  my  own  business. 
M-  your  own  business," 


mind-oure 

Mis.  2.33-16    and  naming  that    -rn," 

24.3-21     There  are  charlatans  in  "nv," 

Mind-cure  on  a  Material  Basis 

A//.V.    62-22     book  title 

mind-curist.s 

'01.    21-  1    mortal  m-,  nor  faith-curista  ; 
minded 

Mis.    24-  2  makes  man  spiritually  m-. 

24-  3  to  be  carnally  nr  is  death  ;  —  Eom.  8 ;  6. 

-:~A  ?,?.  ■'^  spiritually  nr  is—  Rom.  8;  6. 

(6-14  The  spiritually  nr  meet  on  the 

ti-26  degree  that  man  becomes  spiritually  m- 

t*-2,  to  be  carnally  nr  is  death  ;--  Rom.'a :  tt. 

c   ,-  J.?!."^  spiritually  nr  is—  Rom.  8 .•  6 

_,,      .    ,  ^~''  The  spiritually  m- are  inspired  with 

Mind-force 

Mis.    22-31    M-,  invisible  to  material  sense, 
331-23    divine  M-,  filling  all  space 

Mind-healer 

Ret.    76-20    serves  to  constitute  the  M- 

Mind-healers 

T»».  '^'.'-  .  ^~-^    ^^"^^  ^■'i'^^  ^^'  specially  need  ; 

Mind-healing 

Christian  .Science 

Mis.    78-7    Can  C.  S.  M-  be  taught  to 

oS,  ?„    >■  ^-  ^^'  '■♦'•'^•s  demonstrably  on 
27:^-22    interest  in  C.  S.  A/-. 
teaching  ( ".  ,S.  .A/-, 
the  te\tt)Ook  of  C.  S.  M-, 
first  student  in  C.  S.  A/-  • 
teaching  one  student  C.  S.  ^P 
instructed  in  C.  S.  A/-, 
instruction  in  C.  S.  A/-, 
.     .    how  much  you  understand  of  C.  S.  M'. 
17-8    understanding  of  C.  .<    \/- 
2-27    in  relation  to  ('.  S.  M  , 
3-10    the  practice  of  C.  .S   .^f- 

lilli  9'-  ^-  -H'  !'^"'  ''■"*!  a  •'"«'=i'>y  arm, 

jir     oTX~lI  ^  ■  ^-  -^^"  '^  dishonored  hv 

^^-  ^^~t2  T*'^"  ^^""^  <'■  "^^  -^f'  ■•^ho"uld  be 

212-17  the  teaching  of  C.  .S    \f- 

21.3-  1  natural  fruits  of  C.  S.  A/- 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 


Ret. 

Rud. 
N^o. 


358-24 
364-  1 
382-15 
43-  3 
48-23 
50-  2 
7-  1 


A//S. 


Ret 


fl- 5    malpractice  would  disgrace  A/- 
48-26    study  of  AT  would  cure  the 
66-11    verified  in  all  directions  in   \/- 
6(-  2    mere  alphabet  of  A/- 
67-22    right  practice  of  M-  acjiieved 
A7-,  and  healing  with  drugs, 
baffles  the  student  of  AT. 
This  individual  disbelieves  in  M- 
chapter  sub-title 
The  truth  of  A/-  uplifts 
Their  knowledge  of  M-  mav  be 
A/-  is  the  proper  means  of  " 
believe  in  the  efflcacv  of  A/-, 
through  the  mental  niethod  of  M\ 
to  the  understanding  of  M-  ■ 
to  prove  the  Principle  of  A/' 
spiritual,  scientific  A/- 


88-28 
221-22 
223-14 
2.5.5-17 
260-22 
264-24 
269-23 
282-23 
.351-10 
356-26 
.3.3- 14 
.35-  2 


42-12    remarkably  succeasful'in  A/- 


m-      nothing  more  nor  less. 
This  IS  the  mortal  ";«•" 
there  had  better  he  no  ••nr," 
whm  the  m-  claims  to  heal 
A  "m"  is  a  matter-cure. 
"m"  rests  on  the  notion  that 


Pul. 
Rud. 


Xo. 


44 
52-  3 
78-15 
8,5-20 
89-  4 
35-24 
6-18 


a  M-  church,  without  a  creed 
expansion  of  scientific  M-, 
rules  of  A/-  are  wholly  Christhke 
abusing  the  practice  of  A/- 
proven  ...  in  the  practice  of  JVf-. 
♦convinced  of  the  Principle  of  A/-, 
-   -.-    basts  of  Ma  destruction  of 
6-22    this  predicate  and  postulate  of  M'  • 
8-18    not  otherwi.se  in  the  field  of  M- 
9-  3    The  teacher  of  A/-  who  is  not 
12-12    denies  the  Princi[)le  of  A/- 
16-  9    its  scientific  relation  to  A/-, 
shades  of  ditTerence  in  .\f- 
laborers  in  the  realm  of  .\f-. 
the  only  A/-  I  vindicate  : 
The  Nemesis  of  the  historv  of  \f' 
this  grand  veritv  of  A/'. 
--    --    far  more  mystic  than  A/-. 
19-  1    high  premium  on  A/. 
26-  5    This  infantile  talk  about  A/- 
.     ^      •*•*-"    My  system  of  M-  swerves  not 

mind-healing 

'^x-n  ''I'^t    1  "•^"  ^^^  '"'  S**!'^?*"  •  •  •  have  simply 
Ao.      2-  3    A  spurious  and  hydra-headed  m- 
31-  3    Material  and  mortal  rrr 

minding 

My.  276-11    she  is  m-  her  own  business. 


16-23 
V-  8 
1-21 
3-18 
5-  3 

15-14 


MIND-MANIPULATOR 


622 


MINISTER 


mind-manipulator 

Ret.    71-16    Ask  the  unbridled  m'  if  he 

mind-matter 

Un.    45-18    make  wr  a  habitant  of  the 
Mind-medicine 

Mis.  270-29    The  next  step  is  M\ 

mind-method 

Mis.  277—16    falsehoods,  and  a  secret  m', 

mind-models 

Pco.     7-29    as  his  nr  are  more  or  less  spiritual. 

Mind-pictures 

No.    39-25    this  light  reveals  the  pure  A/", 

mind-pictures 

Un.    64-11    more  real  those  m-  would  become 

Mind-power 

My.     4-19    M'  is  good  will  towards  men. 

mind-power 

Mis.  222-22    under  this  new  recjimc  of  m". 
My.  213-  3    malicious  aim  of  perverted  m', 

Mind-practice 

Rtt.    78-  5    achieved  the  entire  wisdom  of  M'. 

mind-practice 

Ret.    71-  8    ignorant  or  an  unprincipled  m' 

mind-quaclis 

No.    26-  1    m-  believe  that  mortal  man  is 

29-  7    m"  have  so  slight  a  knowledge  of 

Mind's 

Mis.     3-18  Hygiene,  .   .   .  not  M-  medicine. 

23-30  All  must  be  Mind  and  Af  ■  ideas  ; 

60-20  M-  possibilities  are  not  lessened  by 

Un.    12-  5  curving  sickle  of  M'  eternal  circle, 

14-24  reflected  in  man,  M"  image. 

No.    27-16  divine  Mind  and  that  M'  idea. 

mind's 

Mis.    33-28  found  in  mortal  m'  opposite, 

119-  2  through  the  nv  tympanum, 

139-28  in  advance  of  the  erring  wr  apprehension. 

Ret.    31-22  Into  mortal  nv  material  obliquity 

Pul.     2-15  With  the  vr  eye  glance  at  the 

Hea.     6-15  I  saw  how  the  m'  ideals  were 

Pco.     7-  5  leaving  to  rot  and  ruin  the  nv  ideals. 

10-24  follow  the  m"  freedom  from  sin  ; 

minds 

all 

Mis.     1-11  kindle  all  w  with  a  gleam  of 

6-12  prove  to  all  m'  the  power  of 

56-26  if  all  m'  (men)  have  existed  from,  the 

307-18  is  fast  fitting  all  w  for  the 

1-  1  kindle  in  all  nv  a  common  sentiment  of 


No. 


Until  TO"  become  less  worldly-minded, 
same  class  of  m"  to  deal  with 


become 

Mis.  316-12 
class  of 

My.  111-7 
envious 

Mis.  291-30    counteract  the  influence  of  envious  7iv 
evil 

My.  228-  5    Evil  nv  signally  blunder  in  divine 
Influence  the 

My.  175-29    must  fail  to  influence  the  m-  of 
many 


Mis. 


4-21 
7-20 
196-  4 
24-  5 
4-  4 


in  many  m"  it  is  confounded  with 
descriptions  carry  fears  to  many  m-, 
the  supposition  of  .   .   .  many  nv 
To  believe  in  nv  many  is  to 
so  unwittingly  consents  to  many  nv 


Un. 

'00. 
men's 

Pul. 
mortal 

Pco.    11-18 

My.  301-22 
of  all  present 

yfy.  170-  9 
of  Invalids 

Rud.    12-16 
of  men 

My.  22.^18 
264-16 
295-  4 
of  mortals 

Mis.  257-11 

My.      5-  1 
294-10 
of  others 

Mis.  220-26    put  it  into  the  m'  of  others 
of  the  healthy 

Rud.    12-24    to  free  the  m'  of  the  healthy 
of  the  people 

My.  234-28    m'  of  the  people  are  prepared 
of  thinkers 

No.    13-23    a  revolution  in  the  m"  of  thinkers 


79-20    *  had  taken  possession  of  men's  m", 

Mortals,  alias  mortal  m", 
effects  of  illusion  on  mortal  m" 

in  the  m"  of  all  present 

erases  from  the  m'  of  invalids  their 

begins  in  the  nv  of  men 
signifies  to  the  m'  of  men 
remains  in  the  nv  of  men, 

alias  the  m'  of  mortals, 
originates  in  the  nv  of  mortals. 
contradicting  nv  of  mortals. 


linds 
other 

Mis. 

40-28 

43-11 

92-10 

96-30 

17r>-22 

Man. 

87-19 

Ret. 

84-  7 

84-24 

89-27 

My. 

211-29 

our 

Mis. 

169-17 

282-12 

plurality  of 

Pan. 

7-  3 

so-called 

Pan. 

4-15 

students' 

Alis. 

93-  2 

Ret. 

84-21 

their 

Ret. 

83-  9 

Pul. 

66-  2 

two 

Mis. 

289-20 

Pan. 

6-19 

6-21 

unprejudiced 

Pul. 

14-14 

unprepared 

Mis. 

84-  8 

your 

My. 

196^22 

210-  2 

Mis. 

265-17 

299-11 

Ret. 

56-  6 

56-24 

My. 

106-23 

evil  too  common  to  other  nv. 
least  likely  to  pour  into  other  nv 
enlightens  ottier  rw  most  readily, 
not  tlie  transference  ...  to  other  m'  ; 
that  there  are  otiier  ni' 
personally  controls  other  m", 
enlightens  other  7n'  most  readily, 
personally  controls  other  m\ 
endeavoring  to  influence  other  ni' 
Other  ni'  are  made  dormant  by  it, 

borne  fully  to  our  nv  and  hearts, 
would  we  have  our  nv  tampered  with. 

shows  that  a  plurality  of  nv, 

there  are  many  so-called  nv  ; 

able  to  empty  his  students'  m', 
able  to  empty  his  students'  w 

foundations  are  already  laid  in  their  nv 
*  to  their  m',  exists  as  much  to-day 

divorced  two  m'  in  one. 

Did  one  Mind,  or  two  m",  enter 

if  two  ni\  what  becomes  of  theism 

Millions  of  unprejudiced  to" 

on  m'  unprepared  for  them. 

and  faint  in  your  to"." —  Heb.  12.- 3. 
keep  your  m"  so  filled  with  Truth 


whose  ?«"  are,  .   .   .  disturbed  by  this 

conviction  to  the  to"  of  many 

or  divides  Mind  into  to", 

does  not  sut)divide  Mind,  .   .   .  into  m'. 

Is  it  because  he  to"  his  own  business 

Mind-science 

No.    43-24    garbling  my  statements  of  M' 

Mind-sowing 

Un.    12-  3    few  in  this  vineyard  of  M' 

mine  (noun) 

Mis.  393-10    Work  ill-done  within  the  misty  M' 
Pul.    51-12     *  worked  in  the  to"  of  knowledge 
Po.    51-15    Work  ill-done  within  the  misty  M' 
mine  (pronoun) 

Mis.  130-15    "Vengeance  is  to"  ; —  Rom.  12;  19. 

meat  in  ?n'  house, —  Mai.  3  ."  10. 

TO"  eyes  and  m"  heart —  I  Kings  9."  3. 

TO"  eyes  shall  be  open, —  II  Chron.  1 :  15. 

TO"  ears  attent  unto —  II  Chron.  7:  15. 

thou  art  to"." —  Isa.  43;  1. 


My. 


131-25 
^-  4,  5 

188-  5 
188-  6 
193-28 

mineral 

Mis.    23-  5 
217-13 
257-  4 
38-24 
9-  2 


*  Does  mind  "sleep  in  the  nv, 

TO",  vegetable,  and  animal  kingdoms, 
sleeps  in  the  ??i",  dreams  in  the 
nv,  vegetable,  or  animal  kingdoms. 

*  "sleeps  in  the  to",  dreams  in  the 


Un. 
Pan. 

minerals 

Rud.     7-26    transforming  nv  into  vegetables 

Minerva's 

Ret.     12-  3 
Po.    61-  1 

mingle 

Mis.    40-  4    TO."  hygienic  rules,  drugs,  and 
73-  7    they  to"  the  testimony  of 

meet  and  7?r  in  bliss  supernal. 

TO"  with  the  joy  of  angels 

TO"  in  the  same  realm  and  consciousness. 


At'  silver  sandals  still 
M'  silver  sandals  still 


160-  9 
11-  5 
21-17 


Pul. 

No. 

mingled 

Mis.  81-11 
Ret.  80-16 
My.  310-26 

mingling 

Mis.    .56-16 

396-15 

Ret.      1-19 

Po.    59-  7 

minifying 

My.  227-  5 

Minister 

Mis.  151-13 

minister 

Mis.  98-10 
289-29 
296-11 


TO"  with  the  ieachinns  of  John 
nv  sternness  and  gentleness 
*  TO"  with  bad  temper." 

nv  in  perpetual  warfare 
When  nr  with  the  imiverse, 
thus  w  in  her  children. 
When  nv  with  the  universe, 

TO"  of  his  own  goodness  by  another. 

our  A/"  and  the  great  Physician  : 

to  TO"  and  to  lie  ministered  unto  ; 

by  a  magistrate,  or  by  a  to" 

noble  women  who  m"  in  the  sick-room 


MINISTER 


623 


MISCELLANEOUS 


minister 

Mis.  357-  4  Christian  Scientists  nr  to  the  sick  ; 
Ret.  14-1'j  The  nr  tlien  wisiieil  me  to  tell  him 
My.  323-  (j    •  by  some  wr  in  the  far  West. 

ministered 

Mis.    'js-io    to  ministtT  and  to  be  w  unto  ; 

ministering 

.Mis.  2'u-2'.>    Samaritan  nr  to  his  neighbor's  need. 

ministers 

Mis.      5-  9 
33-  5 

15,S-29 


m-  to  the  spiritual  nee<is  of  all  who 


and  vf.  to  Ileal  the  sick 
all  /(»■  aii<!  ministries  of  Christ, 
.-..  ...    as  our  churches  ordain  w. 
Put.    45-25    *  succeeded  by  the  grandest  of  m' 

ministration 

liel.    !I2-  5    His  order  of  w  was 

Pul.    34-12    *  divine  illumination  and  w. 

ministrations 

No.    40-14    pursue  their  mental  m-  very  sacredly. 
My.  130-29    in  all  your  public  nr,  ^ 

208-17    ny  of  (Jod  to  man. 

ministries 

.U(s.    33-  6 
My.    230-  3 

ministry 

Mis.  138-  8 
195-14 


all  ministers  and  w  of  Christ, 
amid  w  aggressive  and  active. 


My. 


53-  8 
24-  4 
28-30 
123-27 
147-17 
153-  6 
327-30 
352-  9 


in  your  w  and  healing. 

-  -    .-    the  m-  of  healing  at  this  period. 
Ret.    88-26    adopt  the  si)irit  of  the  Saviour's  m', 
/  ul.    20-11    my  original  system  of  nr 

*  three  years  of  his  nv  on  earth, 

*  all  who  accept  its  divine  nr. 

*  whose  w  has  revealed  the  one  true 
to  attain  to  the  w  of  righteousness 
This  w,  reaching  the  phvsical. 
The  healing  and  the  gospel  nr 

*  will  dignify  the  nr  of  Christ 

—  .     ♦  with  its  years  of  tender  ni\ 

Ministry  of  Healing,  The 

-Vo.    29-U    Dr.  Gordon's  sermon  on  The  M-  of  II- 

Minn.  (State) 

{scv  Duluth,  Minneapolis,  St.  Paul) 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

I'ul.    90-10    *  Times.  M\  M- 

90-11     *  Tribune.  M\  A/-. 
My.  193-14    chapter  sub-title 

Mfiiitf'ffpo/is  (Minn.)  Xfws 

My.  275-  1    [M-  {M'.)  N] 

minor 

iMis.  330-  8    and,  if  on  w  key, 
I'ul.    42-  7    *  scarcely  even  a  nr  variation 
l(>-23    M   shades  of  difference  in 
4-  4    must  be  convertible  to  the  ?n-. 
»>-16    nr  tones  of  so-called  material  life 
hath  its  music  in  low  nr  tones, 
I  do  not  mean  that  nr  officers 


65-22 

'>-,:>-  7 


Rud. 

'01 

'02 

Po 
My 

minority 

.Mis.  30Vl3 
liud.  8-16 
Peo.  3-  7 
Ml/.  294-  2 


tho.se  are  a  nr  of  its  readers. 
Truth  is  in  the  nr 
election  of  the  trr  to  be  saved 
a  large  w  on  the  subject 
minstrel  {see  niso  mlnstrei'.s) 
Mis.  394-10    The  harp  of  the  m", 
Po.    4.5-13    The  harp  of  the  wr, 

minstrel's 

Mis.  384-  2    Come,  in  the  nr  lay  ; 
Po.    3t>-  1    Come,  in  the  nr  lay  ; 

minus 

^«'?'    ^?"r?  'i*^®  commencing  with  the  m-  sign, 

OI-    25-15  demonstration  of  matter  nr 

^,■  ,=n~  I  'y'  ^'"'.^  spiritual  understanding 

My.  350-  5  is  m'  divine  logic 
minute 

.A//.'i.  158-19  <}od's  servants  are  m-  men 
minutes 

*  ten  m-  in  which  to  reply 
bucket  of  water  every  ten  trr 
about  eight  or  nine  wV 
six  or  seven  nr  for  the 
stood  by  her  side  about  fifteen  m- 

*  A  few  Hi-  of  .silent  prayer  came  next, 
'  nve  m-  of  silent  communion 
Ir.'J,?'  ■•      '"  about    twenty  m-. 

Ihe  nr  of  the  previous  meeting 

*  in  something  like  ten  ;;(• 

*  nr  record  this  further  proceeding  : 


miracle 

Mis.      .5-22 

77-30 

98-16 

99-  6 

294-  6 

321-  4 

Rel.    24-20 

24-20 


Pul. 


Ilea. 


•5-14 
8-15 
34-21 
60-  9 
11-11 
11-12 
4-21 


Peo.      

My.  100-25 
126-12 
216-12 

miracles 

Mis.    29-27 

54-26 

77-30 

199-14 

199-27 

200-16 

202-  1 

340-26 

Ret.    26-12 

80-26 

Ilea.    15-13 

My.    80-  2 

95-20 

107-22 

123-25 

188-32 

191-  2 

miraculous 


seem  a  m-  and  a  mystery 

the  nr  of  grace  app'ears, 

Chicago,—  the  nr  of  the  Occident. 

To  weave  .   .   .  is  a  nr  in  itself. 

m-  in  the  universe  of  mortal  mind. 

who.se  birth  is  less  of  a  nr 

Spirit  had  wrought  the  nr 

a  nr  which  later  1  found 

do  a  nr  in  my  name,  —  Mark  9;  39 

erect  this  'nr  in  stone." 

Si)irit  had  wrought  a  m'," 

*  nr  of  loaves  and  fishes. 

is  the  nr  of  the  hour, 

great  pyramid  .   .   .  a  w  in  stone. 

No  m-  of  grace  can  make  a 

not  alone  ny  w  and  parable, 

no  longer  a  mystery  or  a  i/r, 

a  nr  that  frightens  people, 

M'  are  no  infraction  of 
as  great  nr  in  healing  as 
nr  of  Jesus  had  their  birth, 
irr  recorded  in  the  Scriptures 
The  so-called  nr  contained  in 
the  so-called  nr  of  our  Master, 
basis  of  all  supposed  tn'  ; 
nr  of  patience  and  ijer.severance. 
The  m-  recorded  in  the  Bible, 
no  greater  nr  known  to  earth 
so-called  m'  recorded  in 

*  back  to  the  age  of  m' . 

*  telling  of  nr  performed  in  this 
wouldst  thou  mock  God's  nr 
Scientist  is  not  frightened  at  nr, 
ascends  the  scale  of  nr 

m"  that  thou  doesi,  — John  3;  2. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
My 


88-25 
104-11 
104-14 
26-15 
35-  7 
17-12 
95-22 


*  as  imported  ice  was  m-  to 
sin  is  m-  and  supernatural  ; 
Iierfection  is  normal.—  not  irr. 
pronounce  Christ's  healing  w, 

*  Christ's  healing  was  not  m- , 
she  needed  nr  vision  to 

*  their  disbelief  in  the  m'. 

miraculously 

Pul.    66-11     "■  rescued  from  death  m- 

mirage 

'01.     14-15 

Miriam 

Pul.    82-19 

Miriams 

Pul.    82-22 

mirror 

Mis.    23-28 


unreal  as  a  nr  that  misleads 

*  True,  there  were  M-  and  Esther, 

f  and  A/-  by  the  million. 


Mis. 
Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


95-  6 
353-16 
fil-24 
62-  1 
40-10 
43-19 
32-  3 
38-12 
49-21 
82-18 
33.'?-  9 

minutiae 

Mis.  i6r>-29 
204-24 


--    likeness  thrown  upon  the  m' 
!03-  8    it  will  always  m*  their  love, 

mirrored 

Po.    2,3-  9    M-  in  truth,  in  light  and  jov. 
My.  150-16    See  ther.in  the  nr  sky 

208-  5    nr  forth  by  your  loving  hearts, 

mirrors 

Pul.    27-  2    *  with  fuH-Iength  French  nr 
Po.    25-  1    M-  of  morn 
mirth 

Mis.  324-  6    the  sounds  of  festivity  and  nr  ; 

misapprehending 

.Mis.  :i4.')-.V>    ili.sinrting  or  m-  the  purpose 

misapprehension 

Mis.  290-12  nr  of  the  divine  Principle 

L'n.    53-13  is  a  nr  of  being, 

Rud.      1-11  affords  a  large  margin  for  m', 

No.      7-  6  nr  iis  to  the  motive,s  of  others. 

My.  251-16  some  nr  of  my  meaning 

misapprehensive 

.Mis.  2!Hi-22    conjectural  and  nr  ! 


entered  into  the  nr  of  the 
all  the  nr  of  human  aflfairs. 


misl>elief 

In.    38-12 

miscall 

^ris.  2.50-  5 

L'n.    29-17 
44-15 

miscalled 

Mis.  9.5-18 
12.3-13 
361 -.6 


nr  must  enthrone  another  power, 

misrepre.sent  and  rn'  affection  ; 
What  the  phy-;!cal  scn.ses  m'  soul. 
Human  theories  call,  or  m\ 


which  spiritualists  have  m" 
or  a  m-  man  or  woman  ! 
- ...    ,_    its  m-  life  ends  in  death. 
No.    22-10    Such  w  metaphysical  systems 

miscellaneous 

Mis.     X-  6    to  collect  my  nr  writings 


Miscellaneous  Writings 


624 


MISSION 


Miscellaneous  Writings 

p.  137 

My.    18-16    (Af-  W-,  p.  127.) 

Man.     3-  1    heading 
My.  318-  6    proofreader  for  my  book  "A/"  W," 

mischief 

Mis.  230-  9  gossiping  m',  n^aking  lingering  calls, 

287-31  Great  ni'  comes  from  attempts  to 

Un.    15-24  who  seeks  to  do  them  m'. 

My.  211-27  unless  the  cause  of  the  m'  is  found 

mischief-making 

Man.    81-23    No  idle  gossip,  no  slander,  no  m', 

mischievous 

Mis.  245-21    most  TO"  to  the  human  heart, 

misconceived 

No.    14-  1    It  is  neither  warped  nor  m-, 
misconception 

Mis.    46-13  such  a  w  of  Truth  is  not  scientific, 

108-21  m-  of  what  we  need  to  know  of  evil, 

124-11  Moslem's  m'  of  Deity, 

188-  9  m-  of  God  and  man, 

.350-20  because  of  the  m'  of  those  subjects 

Ret.    83-16  communicates,  ...  his  m'  of  Truth, 

No.     5-25  a  lost  jewel  in  this  nv  of  reality. 

misconceptions 

Ret.    70-  2    names  and  natures  upon  its  own  m.-. 
No.     8-20    over  the  ni'  of  C.  S., 

misconduct 

Mis.  26.5-23    misstatements  or  m'  of  this  student. 

misconstrued 

Mis.  250-  9    No  word  is  more  m-  ; 
No.    32-12    ignorantly  or  maliciously  m'. 

misconstrues 

My.  180-25    rebels,  m'  our  best  motives, 

misdeeds 

Mis.  264-  6    others  stumble  over  m-, 

misemployed 

Mis.  312-23    reason  too  supine  or  to' 

miserable 

Mis.  224-  6  to  be  w  for  the  faults  of  others. 

Hea.    14-14  ignorance  and  .   .   .  are  m-  medical  aids. 

My.  195-20  no  ??i"  piece  of  ideal  legerdemain, 

211-24  ??»•  lies,  poured  .   .   .  into  his  mind, 

312-  8  *  in  a  7?r  plight. 

misery 

Mis.  327-  2    my  m"  increased  ; 

misfortune 

Mis.  119-  5    then  whining  over  w, 
Ful.    37-22    *  the  wr  of  a  church  depending  on 

misguide 

'bo.     9-13    bias  human  judgment  and  m-  action, 
'01.    20-16    could  not  bewilder,  darken,  or  nv 
My.  111-22    and  unwittingly  nv  his  followers? 

misguided 

Mis.  114-  9  nv.  and  so  made  to  misteach  others. 

268-20  enlightening  the  nv  senses, 

291-30  ?«•  individual  who  keeps  not  watch  over 

353-11  attention  of  the  ni',  fallible  sort. 

Ret.    79-17  If  beset  with  nv  emotions, 

misguides 

Mis.  363-23    nv  reason  an<l  affection, 
My.  1.53-19    m-  the  understanding, 

misguiding 

Mis.    78-19    M-  the  public  mind  and 

misinterpret 

Mis.  194-10    nv  evangelical  religion. 
'01.    12-16    nv  evangelical  religion. 

misinterpretation 

Mis.  169-  7  through  the  nv  of  the  Word, 
No.  32-  1  The  m'  of  such  passages  has 
My.  238-20    no  possibility  of  7n\ 

misinterpreted 

Ilea.      6-  9     I  knew  it  was  TO", 
My.  213-25    jw  by  the  adverse  influence 

misinterprets 

Ret.    83-15  if  he  rn"  the  text  to  his  pupils. 

My.  304-29  first  attack  .  .  .  Mrs.  Eddy  m"  the 
misjudge 

Mis.    66-22  Cvnical  critics  nv  my  meaning 

'01.     4-21  Tho.se  who  nv  us  because  we 

misjudged 

Mis.    94-  1    if  vou  ...  are  nv  and  maligned  ; 

236-  2    human  passions  .  .  .  have  m"  motives 
misjudgment 

Mis.    13-  5    falsehood,  ingratitude,  w, 

66-  8    no  human  nv  can  pervert  it ; 


mislead 

Ret.    83-12  which  nv  no  one  and  are 

'01.    20-12  opportunity  to  nv  the  human  mind, 

My.      .5-31  may  mesmerize  and  trv  man  ; 

178-  2  do  "not  TO"  the  seeker  after  Truth. 

misleading 

No.     3-28    Plagiarism  .   .   .  are  tempting  and  m\ 
My.  318-10    as  ungrararaatical  as  it  was  nv. 

misleads 

'01.    14-15    mirage  that  rrv  the  traveller 

misled 

Mis.  222-12  In  this  state  of  m"  consciousness, 

302-13  the  temptation  to  be  nv . 

Un.    44-10  was  nv  by  a  false  personality. 

My.  212-23  they  are  being  deceived  and  nv. 

misname 

No.    27-20    personality,  which  we*  to"  man, 
misnamed 

Mis.    76-22  nv  human  aoul  is  material  sense, 

201-  4  resolves  the  element  nv  matter 

327-  1  turned  my  nv  joys  to  sorrow. 

Un.    32—15  TO"  mind  is  a  false  claim, 

37-22  mortal  mind  which  is  jn"  man, 

'00.     3-26  Yahwah,  nv  Jehovah,  was  a  god  of 

misnomer 

'00.     4-  1    This  seedling  m"  couples  love  and 

misquoting 

My.  110-30    nv  of  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

misread 

'01.    34-11    Have  we  nv  the  evangelical  precepts 

misrepresent 

Mis.  109-  2    Beware  of  those  who  nv  facts  ; 

250-  5    Mortals  nv  and  miscall  affection  ; 
Ret.    75-13    misunderstand  or  m"  the  author. 

misrepresentation 

Mis.  245-  9    efforts  ...  to  retard  by  to" 

misrepresentations 

Un.    44-  1    TO"  are  made  concerning  my  doctrines, 
Aly.  354-  3    because  of  alleged  TO"  by  persons 

misrepresented 

Mis.  132-27  *  "If  we  have  in  any  way  to* 

Man.    41-10  TO"  by  the  churches  or  the  press, 

My.  139-12  m',  belied,  and  trodden  upon. 

363-22  My  address  .   .   .  has  been  nv 

misrepresenting 

My.  105-31    must  refrain  from  persecuting  and  to" 

misrepresents 

Mis.  353-12    TO"  one  through  malice  or  ignorance. 
Aly.  306-  1    persistently  m'  my  character, 

misrule 

Rel.    11-10    No  despot  bears  to", 
Po.    60-  7    No  despot  bears  m", 

Miss 

Man.  110-14    "Women  must  sign  Af"  or  Mrs. 

Ill-  8    unmarried  women  must  sign  "A/"." 

miss 

Mis.  356-31    or  you  will  m"  the  way  of  Truth 
Po.     3-3    I  TO"  thee  as  the  flower  the  dew  ! 

missed 

My.    93-23    *  many  of  us  have  nv  entirely  its 

missing 

My.  151-25    thus  TO"  the  discovery  of  all  cause 
mission 

divine 

Put.    71-23    *  having  a  divine  nv  to  fulfil, 
earthly 

Mis.    74-15    His  earthly  nv  was  to  translate 
her 
Pul.    73-12    *  Her  TO"  was  then  the  mission  of  a 

85-  5    *  who  now,  in  part,  understand  her  m\ 
his 

'01.    10-30    .\fter  .lesus  had  fulfilled  his  TO" 
My.  111-22     Did  ,Iesus  mistake  his  rtv 

246-27    spirit  of  his  m',  the  wisdom  of  his 
hoiy 

Pan.     9-19    aided,  not  hindered,  in  his  holy  to". 
human 

Ret.    32-  2    on  its  divinely  appointed  human  m", 
it.s 
Mis.  304-20    *  fulfilling  its  TO"  throughout  the 
308-21    fulfilled  its  TO",  retired  with  honor 
Jesus* 

Hea.    1^19    Jesus'  to"  extended  to  the  sick 
Messianic 
A/?,s.  162-12    point  of  his  Messianic  to"  was  peace,^.. 
Ret.    70-10    Messianic  nv  of  Christ  Jesus  ;  ;• 

Mrs.  Eddy's 
Pul.    72-25    *  it  was  Mrs.  Eddy's  nv  to  revive  it. 


I/: 


MISSION 


625 


MISUNDERSTAND 


mission 


my 

Mis.  278-  6    I  shall  fulfil  my  m'. 
Ret.    24-23    to  ponder  lay  m\  to  search  the 
oi  a  C'brlstlan 

Pitl.    7:!  -12    ♦  nv  of  a  Christian,  to  do  good 
of  Christian  Science 

A//.V.     4-29    m-  of  C.  S.  to  heal  the  sick, 
of  Jesus 

Hit.    70-16    m-  of  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 
of  missions 

I'ul.    Ml -26    *  Hers  is  the  m-  of  missions 
of  our  Master 

■}'l'^  '-'-7-''    "'■  '^^  *'"'■  Master  was  to  all  mankind, 
spirit  and 

Mis.  372-22    concerning  the  spirit  and  m-  of 
such  a 

A/.(/.  150-10    the  service  of  such  a  w. 
their 

i\//,v.    98-24    attest  the  authenticity  of  their  m". 
three-years 

A/(A-.  163-  5    his  three-years  m-  was  a  marvel 
thy 

Mis.  392-10    Whate'er  thy  m',  motinfain  sentinel, 
1^0.    20-14     «  hate'er  thy  w,  mountain  sentinel, 

Mis.  347-25    vv  of  tiiose  whom  He  has  anointed 
My.    90-16    *  has  a  m-  that  can  be  readily 

missionaries 

Mis.  123-  1     massacres  our  w, 

missionary 

Afis.  304-  9    *  as  a  m-  of  freedom, 
Pul.     6-19    *  am-  to  China,  in  1884. 

missions 

I'ul.    81-26    *  Hers  is  the  mission  of  m' 

missives 

Ml/.    53-  1     *  important  nr  of  iiKjuiry 

Missouri  and  Mo. 

My.  207-  8     *  societies  of  C.  S.  in  M-, 
207-17     *  signature 
(see  also  Kansas  City,  St.  Joseph,  St.  Louts) 

misstate 

.\/(i'.    70-  1    or  else  the  Scriptures  w 

173-  2    man's  theorems,  nv  mental  Science, 

misstatement 

Mis.  174-  2  Matter  is  a  wr  of  Mind  ; 

188-  9  tif  and  misconception  of  God 

Ret.    56-  7  »r  of  the  unerriiiL'  divine  Principle 

Ln.    35-21  this  om;  is  a  w  ot  Mind, 

My.  304-  2  chapter  sub-title 

misstatements 

Mis.  265-22    not  morally  re.sponsible  for  the  m- 
In.    20-5    these  three  statements,  or  ?/r, 
mist 

Mis.    30-28  "There  went  up  a  nr  —  Gen   2:  6 

30-29  the  wr  of  materialism  will  vanish 

85-21  Temptation,  that  nf  of  mortal  mind 

156-  9  when  the  ;/)•  shall  melt  auav 

3.55-17  To  strike  out  .   .   .  atrainst  the  w, 

355-27  fall  in  nf  ani  showers 

Pan.     0-  8  not  a,s  one  that  beateth  the  wr, 

02.      2-  2  tliroutjli  the  w  of  mortal  strife 

Fo.    6.5-IS  darkne.ss  and  <leatli  like  nf  melt  away. 

My.  290-21  Through  a  nionienlary  nv  he  behtild 

mistalie 

followinK 

.\//.s.  2it9-  7    look  ...  at  the  following  m\ 
'«    CorKive  a 

Alis.  118-13    yearn  to  forgive  &  nv, 
grave 

Mis.  291-  5    notion  that  ...  is  a  grave  nv  ■ 
great 

Aly-  317-  9    It  is  a  great  nv  to  say  that  I 
his 

Mis.  26.5-18    his  m'  Is  visited  upon  himself 
in  physics 

i\ / J s.  264-30    more  fatal  than  a  nv  in  physics. 
made  the 

Pill.      6-12    made  the  m*  of  thinking  she 
may  have  CH-curred 

My.  311-15    a  nv  may  have  occurred  as  to  the 
mild 

Mis.  109-12    Even  a  mild  m-  must  be  seen  as  a 
mortal 

Mis.  339-16    it  points  to  every  mortal  nv  : 

.3()2-Il    Theologians  make  the  mortal  nv  of 
of  i)ellevinit 

Mis.  223-15    alas  !  for  the  nv  of  believing  in 
one  single 

Mis.  130-20    accomplished,  without  one  single  nv 
seen  as  a  f  . 

Mis.  109-12    mupt  be  seen  as  a  wr,  In  order  to 


mistalie 

single 

.Y/.V.  264-29    A  single  w  in  metaphysics. 
this 

.\Iy.  284-17    next  issue  please  correct  this  nv. 
to  he  rectiiled 

J.  'L    -?r.  !..  "°^^'  '^  ^  "*■  t"  he  rectified? 
which  will  die 

in.    53-13    a  nv  whicli  will  die  of  its  own  delusioa 

Mis.    10-14  If  they  r/r  the  divine  command, 

18-28  This  is  the  r/r  that  causes 

87-18  which  is  certainly  am'. 

284-  8  thus  nv  the  sphere  of  his 
298-27  I  say.  You  m-  ; 

298-29    When  unconscious  of  a  m', 
300-  7    We  answer.  It  is  a  w  : 

r>  .   ^St"!!  '^  •.•   •  Scientists  occasionally  nv 

Hct.    8.i-i3  student  may  nv  in  his  conception  of 

I  n.    26-  9  Good.     You  w,  O  evil  ! 

'00.      6-  3  Only  the  deinon.strator  can  nv 

My.  111-21  Did  Jesus  nv  his  mi.ssion 

213-16  working  so  subtly  that  we  w  its 

229-2  utde.ss  I  7?i-  their  calling. 

348-28  demonstrator  of  this  Science  may  m\ 

mistaken 

Mis.    06-  2  false  testimony  or  m'  evidence 

107-  3  nv  for  the  oracles  of  God. 

216-18  the  best  may  be  nv . 

248-13  nv  views  of  "Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

283-17  nothing  less  than  a  nv  kindness, 

285-  7  nv  for  the  corrected  edition, 
288-  3  convictions  .   .   .  may  be  m'  ; 

290-  9    M-  views  ought  to  be  di.s.solving 

291-  1    M-  or  transient  views  are  human  : 
298-29    one  thinks  he  is  not  nv. 

Rud.    12-13  aidefl  in  this  nv  fashion. 

12-17  m-  belief  that  th.-v  live  in 

No.     6-15  the  vv  healer  is  not  successful. 

Pan.    11-  7  Was  our  Master  w  in  judging  a 

liia.      8-17  nv  views  entertained  of  l).-itv 

Peo.    11-24  w  in  their  metho<ls  of  humanity. 

My.  211-  6  This  w  way.  of  hi.ling  sin 

234-10  not  ta.sk  tliemselves  with  nv  means. 

357-  8  only  incentive  of  a  nv  sense 

mistakenly 

/'(//.      7-17    nv  committed  in  the  name  of  religion. 

mistakes 

Mis.    72-  3  because  of  his  parents'  m- 

130-24  should  avoid  referring  to  past  m". 

265-  7  make  nv  and  lose  their  wav. 

266-  7  but  he  nx'  me, 

266-24  If  I  correct  m-  which  may  be  made 

299-  1  suffering  and  w  recur  until 

308-  5  Whosoever  looks  to  .   .    .  nv . 

Ao.     9-5  It  is  true  that  the  m- ,  prejudices, 

9-24  More  nv  are  made  in  its  name 

28-1  their  present  nv  would  extinguish 

My.  301-18  nv  fable  for  fact 

322-10  *  correcting  nv  widely  published 

mistaking 

-Ui.s.  284-12  are  in  no  danger  of  nv  their  way. 

Ret.    57-25  M   divine  Principle  for  corporeal 

My.    81-21  *  in  a  way  there  was  no  m' . 

342-  6  *  There  was  no  nv  that. 

.342-10  *  There  is  no  nv  certain  lines 

342-11  *  there  is  no  nv  the  eyes 

mistaught 

Mis.  240-20    Children  not  nv .  naturallv  love 

misteach 

Mis.  114-10    and  .so  made  to  nv  others. 

misteaching 

Man.    ,55-21    M'. 

mistiness 

So.    20-23    Adam's  nv  and  Satan's  reasoning, 

mists 

Mis.  107-  9  above  the  seeming  nv  of  .seri.se, 

20.T-  4  through  the  m-  of  materiality 

251-30  as  the  mountain  in-  before  the  sun. 

264-  8  shadows  thrown  u|)on  the  in-  of  time, 

363-20  Kven  through  the  nv  of  mortality 

Ao.    16-23  >«•  of  matter — sin.  sickness,  and 

28-  3  the  w  of  error,  sooner  or  later. 

Pan.     2—  7  above  the  wr  of  pantheism 

Peo.     5-11  not  lost  in  the  nv  of  remoteness 

misty 

Mis.  393-  9  within  the  nv  Mine  of  human  thoughts. 
Pa.  51-14  within  the  nv  Mine  of  human  thoughts. 
My.  341-27    *  change  from  the  nv  air  outside 

misunderstand 

Ret.    75-12    nv  or  misrepresent  the  autiior. 


MISUNDERSTANDING 


626 


MODES 


misunderstanding 

Man.    64-23    the  public  w  of  this  name, 

misunderstood 

Mis.  105-21    If  either  is  m'  or  maligned, 
My.  3b3-22    evidently  nv  by  some  students. 

misuse 

'01.    19-23    susceptible  m-  of  the  human  mind, 

misused 

Mis.  310-  4 

mite 

Pul.    45-  2 
Ilea.      7-lS 

mitigating 

i\/i/.  265-18 

mix 

Mis. 


teachings  of  Jesus  would  be  m-  by 

*  some  giving  a  ni'  and  some 
dropped  her  m'  into  the  treasury, 

are  m"  and  destroying  sin, 

40-  4  to  m'  material  methods  with  the 

175-28  The  attempt  to  m"  matter  and  Mind, 

'01.    22-  6  I  do  not  try  to  m'  matter  and  Spirit, 

22-  7  and  they  will  not  m". 

25-10  which  771"  matter  and  mind, 

4-14  We  expect  infinite  Truth  to  m-  with 

m'  with  the  faith  of  ages, 

croton  oil  is  not  7n'  with  morphine 

m'  all  grades  of  persons  is  not 
he  who  has  self-interest  in  this  m" 
The  notion  that  m'  material  and 

the  m-  would  be  labelled  thus  : 

to  7n'  over  the  new-made  grave. 
The  wild  winds  mutter,  howl,  and  m' 
no  broken  wing,  no  nv. 
The  wild  winds  mutter,  howl,  and  m" 
list  the  ?n'  Of  the  billows'  foam, 

sofa  whereon  lay  the  lad  .   .   .  m" 

ni'  from  the  footsteps  of  time! 

m.'  had  broken  the  head  of  his 
In  1835  a  ni'  in  Boston 

go  to  ni',  and  go  away  to  pray 
only  to  nv,  wonder,  and  perish. 
E'er  to  nf  the  bright  truth 
wouldst  thou  m"  God's  miracles 
blossoms  that  m'  their  hope 

"God  is  not  m-,"—Gal.  6.- 7. 
"God  is  not  m'  : —  Gal.  6;  7. 
thorns,  which  m"  the  bleeding  brow 

*  whole  dark  pile  of  human  m"  ; 

ni\  envy,  rivalry,  and 
seem  a  human  nv 

find  them  .  .   .  nv  the  Scripture 


16-26 
18-  7 
73-20 


Hea. 
mixed 

Ret.    33-16 
My.  292-23 

mixing 

Mis.  371-15 

371-17 

'01.    19-12 

mixture 

Mis.  248-12 

moan 

Mis.  330-  4 

396-  1 

Chr.    53-57 

Po.    58-13 

73-  9 

moaning 

Mis.  225-22 

moans 

Po.    15-  3 

mob 

Mis.  224-  7 
Po.    vi-12 

mock 

'01. 

'02. 

Po 

My.  107-22 
258-22 

moclied 

Put.      7-22 

My.      6-  5 

201-14 

moclieries 

Mis.    51-24 

mockery 

'02.    14-19 
My.  262-24 

mocliing 

Un.    33-23 

mockingly 

Un.    58-  7 

mocks 

Mis.  274-19 
351-30 

mode 

Mis.  98-13 
165-32 
211-  3 
257-  3 
277-14 
349-  9 

361-  9 

362-  6 
36.3-11 
366-29 

89-  2 

8-  6 

17-15 

2.5-15 

2.5-16 

12-  1 

34-  7 

49-25 

106-10 

248-23 

251-17 


Model 

Mis.  159-27 

model 

Mis.    9S-  2 


how  has  our  M- ,  Christ,  been  unveiled 

perfect  nv  should  be  held  in  mind, 
is  not  the  nv  for  a  metaphysician, 
as  the  m'  of  Christianity, 
it  becomes  the  nv  for  human  action, 
shortcomings  of  the  Puritan's  ni' 
Our  infinite  nv  would  be  taken  away, 
to  compare  mortal  lives  with  this  m' 
to  turn  from  clay  to  Soul  for  the  m" 
because  He  is  not  after  this  nv 
Jesus,  the  m,'  of  infinite  patience, 
God  must  be  our  m\  or  we  have  none ; 
if  this  m"  is  one  thing  at  one  time, 
can  we  rely  on  our  m? 
according  to  the  nv  on  the  mount, 
turn  often  from  marble  to  nv, 
after  the  nv  of  our  Father, 
marred  in  mind  the  nv  of  man. 
continue  to  urge  the  perfect  w 
unfolding  the  immortal  nv, 
stated  in  C.  S.  to  be  used  as  a  m\ 


308-31 

Ret.    22-  9 

9.3-16 

Un.    14-11 

14-22 

No.    41-15 

Pan.    11-13 

'01.      6-17 

Hea.     2-17 

4-24 

4—25 

4-26 

19-23 

Peo.      7-  6 

9-14 

10-20 

My.  123-  8 

261-14 

361-  6 

models 

Mis.  353-  6 
Rud.      3-12 

Peo.    14-11 

My.  111-19 

moderately 

My.    93-  8    *  any  class  save  the  m'  well-to-do, 
moderating 

Mis.  360-  1    Meekness,  nv  human  desire, 

moderation 

Un.     5-20    letting  our  "w  be  known —  Phil.  4;  5. 

modern 

Mis.  173-  1 
225-  9 


they  are  neither  standards  nor  nv 
nv  bf  the  masters  in  music 
form  our  nv  of  humanity, 
healers  and  m.  of  good  morals, 


Bet. 


Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 

Peo. 
My. 


Ancient  and  nv  philosophy, 
the  seventh  ni'  wonder,  C.  S.  ; 

274—28  the  car  of  the  m'  Inquisition 

333-31  ancient  or  nv  Christians, 

344-16  Ancient  and  nv  philosophies 

34-  7  Neither  ancient  nor  7)V  philosophy 

57-  4  Neither  ancient  nor  ??r  philosophy 

89-  6  in  the  m-  sense  of  the  term. 

32-12  *  questioned  this  m"  St.  Catherine, 

47-13  *  No  ancient  or  ni'  philosophy  gave 

54-19  *  in  the  light  of  ?/r  science, 

64-18  *  m'  philosophy  gave  her  no 

11-23  Ancient  and  m-  human  philosophy 

6-28  Some  m"  exegesis  on  the 

16-  7  scarcely  equal  the  nv  nondescripts, 

27-16  Or  if  a  nv  St.  Paul  could 

11-16  ni'  Pharaohs  that  hold  the 

70-21  *  both  ancient  and  nv  masters, 

98-10  *  hardly  parallel  in  in'  times, 

103-22  *  in  ancient  or  in  nv  systems 

107-  7  a  ni'  phase  of  medical  practice, 

*  pursuit  of  m"  material  inventions 


ifrt 


Ret. 

Un. 
No. 


'01. 
My. 


His  persecutors  said  m", 

nv  morality,  outrages  humanity, 
nv  the  bliss  of  spiritual  being  ; 

felt  in  a  higher  m'  of  medicine  ; 
found  in  the  order,  mr,  and 
His  7n'  is  not  cowardly, 
in  every  nv  and  form  of  evil, 
present  w  of  attempting  this 
metaphysical  m'  of  obstetrics 
When  every  form  and  >/c  of  evil 
and  reflects  all  real  7iv ,  form, 
material  w  of  a  sui)positional 
according  to  His  ?«"  of  C.  S.  ; 
divine  potency  of  this  spiritual  m' 
is  a  m'  of  consciousness, 
Matter,  or  any  7n-  of  mortal  mind, 
neither  matter  nor  a  7n"  of  mortal 
iniiiKirtiil  nv  of  the  divine  Mind. 
7n-  of  worsliii)  may  be  intangible, 
Christ's  ni'  and  means  of  healing, 
*  7n'  of  conducting  the  church." 
above  matter  in  every  nv  and  form, 
Christ  nr  of  understanding  Life 
as  to  the  m'  of  instruction 


345-25 

modernized 

Put.    47-28  *  delightfully  remodelled  and  m' 

modes 

Mis.    71-19  suppositional  w,  not  the  factors  of 

88-24  *  or  understand  its  nr 

88-29  are  opposite  nv  of  medicine. 

102-18  expressed  in  w  above  the  human. 

112-  6  ages  are  burdened  with  material  nv. 

114-32  to  guard  against  evil  and  its  silent  m", 

136-  3  routine  of  such  material  th"  as 

257-15  a  code  whose  nv  trifle  with  joy, 

268-  1  materializes  human  7?i"  and 

270-25  through  the  m"  and  methods  of  God. 

293-  3  all  the  claims  and  m"  of  evil  ; 

293-  6  unerring  ?«"  of  divine  wisdom. 

360-  8  nv  of  mind  cast  in  the  moulds  of 

300-32  No  advancing  7?r  of  human  mind 

301-32  The  divine  nv  and  manifestations 

362-19  whose  nv  are  material  manifestations 

363-12  immortal  7?i'  of  Mind  are  spiritual. 

303-17  Hi.^  m-  declare  the  beauty  of  holiness, 

364-27  has  the  same  power  or  77i' 

364-29  would  either  extinguish  .  .  .  His  nv,  or 

366-22  as  nv  of  medicine. 

Un.    52-27  supposed  m'  of  self-conscious  matter. 

No.    1.5-21  nor  in  the  77?'  of  mortal  mind. 

21-16  material  7?r,  wherein  tlie  human 

39-12  nor  bring  His  designs  into  mortal  nv  ; 

.39-13  it  can  and  does  change  our  nv 

My.  Ill-  5  crude  theories  or  7/r  of  metaphysics. 

211-14  in'  of  good,  in  their  silent 

213-15  nv  of  mental  malpractice, 

221-16  Then  rn-  of  healing,  other  than 

266-17  all  co<ies,  in',  hypotheses,  of  man 

266-27  spiritual  m'  ana  significations 


MODES 


627 


MONEY 


modes 

My.  207-30    of  all  the  divine  m",  means,  forma 
302-  1    all  m-  of  hcaliiiK  disease 

l^iviiie  tif  or  iiianifeatations  are 


34y-2u 

modest 

Mis.  145-20 
172-  1 
243-18 
330-30 
372-24 
395-12 
17-10 
2-17 
3-  4 
44-  3 
11-10 
57-19 
02-11 
6-17 
39-18 
123-10 


Ket. 
No. 


Hca. 
My. 


their  m'  sipn  be  nothingness. 

to  keep  their  demonstrations  nr, 

students  are  proverbially  vv  : 

the  tn-  grass,  inhabiting'the 

the  m-  glory  of  divine  Science. 

Veiled  is  the  nr  moon 

ami  the  iir  Moss-rose; 

is  t)V  in  his  clainis 

m-.  generous,  and  sincere  I 

failure  should  make  him  m\ 

her  ttr  tower  rises  slowly, 

Veiled  is  the  ;«•  moon 

and  the  nr  Moss-rose  ; 

m-  edifice  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  nijV  m-  task  will  be  ended. 

in  Concord.  N.  H.,  we  have  a  nv  hall 


147-  9    have  j.rovided  for  vou  a  w  hall 
271-13    *  In  a  m-,  pleasantly  situated  home 

modestly 

My.     9-15    *  we  wr  renew  the  hope 

modesty 

Kcl.    94-25    m-  and  distinguishing  afifection 
My.  357-12    spiritual  m"  of  C.  S., 

modification 

Mis.  193-18    a  nr  of  silence  on  this  subject. 
Ao.     V-  6    By  a  w  of  the  language, 

modifications 

.\lis.    08-29    *  from  its  phenomenal  nv." 
iii\     'i~^^    present  nr  in  ecclesiasticism 

modified 

lirl.    82-  1    changed,  nv,  broadened. 

My.  266-27    agitated,  w,  and  disappearing. 

modify 

I  m-  my  affirmative  answer. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Put. 

Rud. 

No. 
'Ul. 

Ilea. 

I\'0. 


21-26 
23-13 
7>-  9 
89-13 
63-4 
2-12 
30-22 
11-16 
24-25 


4-  3 
12-  2 


moment 

Mis.  188-28    At  the  m"  of  her  discovery, 
280-32    just  at  the  wr  when  you  are 
307-  5    have  all  you  need  every  ni' 
375-15    *  devoting  every  w  to  the  study 
are  frivolous  and  of  no  w. 
Thus  it  was  when  the  nv  arrived 
de.solation,  as  in  am!—  Psal   73  •  lo 
bidden  ...  at  that  particular  nv. 
were  never  absent  (m  a  nr. 
think  for  a  w  with  me  of  the 
*  need  of  living  faith  at  the  tn- 
In  a  m-  you  may  awake  from 

Ihere  was  never  a  w  in  which 

10-24    from  being  this  m-  swallowed  up 
10-  1    *  reason  why  you  do  not  at  this  m- 
nor  remain  for  a  rn-  within  limits 
we  should  think  for  one  rir 
a  note,  sent  at  the  last  wr, 
that  demand  at  the  in\ 
can  wait  for  tiie  favored  w 
— .    -    earliest  w  in  which  to  answer  it 

momentarily 

Mis.  2S.5-21    may  m-  be  forgotten  • 

momentary 

Mis.    42-  6    After  the  m"  belief  of  dying 

228-14    m-  success  of  all  villariies. 
My.  290-21    Through  a  rtr  mist  he  beheld 

momentous 

Mis.    63-29    that  rw  demonstration  of  God, 

how  can  you  be  certain  of  so  nr  an 
»v  facts  relating  to  Mind 
these  m-  facts  in  the  Science  of 
•significance  of  this  m'  occasion 
•  revealed  to  you  in  that  m-  hour 
*an  event  of  .      .  ;«•  significance, 
present  tn-  question  at  issue 


Mu.  173-12 
224-  2 
250-23 
351-  8 


No. 
My. 


Mis.    67-29 

modus 

.\/(.s.  380-  3 
Rit.  24-19 
'01.    20-25 


human  rv  for  demonstrating  this 
explain  the  rtr  of  mv  relief, 
its  hidden  nr  and  fliigrance 
hhkIiis  ojtfvamii 

Mis.  117-19    movements,  or  m-  o\  of  other  folks 

lo6-15    student's  opinions  or  nv  o' 
1  an.    12-  3    rejection  of  evil  and  its  w  o' 

02.    10-26    nv  o-  of  human  error, 
My.  292-18    against  the  nv  o-  of  another. 

Mohammed 

Run.     8-10    doctrine  that  ^[■  is  the  only  prophet 

Mohammedan 

Pan.     7-15    the  Christian,  and  the  M-. 

moiety 

Mis.  317-15    Scarcely  a  m,  ...  is  yet  assimilated 

molds 

Po.    78-  6    Till  m-  the  hero  form? 

molecule 

Mis.  173-28  Whence,  then,  is  the  atom  or  m- 

313-  6  the  scientific  spiritual  w, 

363-  5  from  nv  and  monkev  up  to  man, 

t  n.    3o-23  nv.  as  matter,  is  not  formed  bv 

<no     ,^H  "t'V'roriginated  in  w.  corpuscle, 

(/~.    10-  5  and  their  power  over  matter,  nv 

My.  110-11  progress  from  nv  and  mortals 

2,8-10  Let  us  have  the  m-  of  faith 

molecules 

Mis.    26-14    Was  it  m-,  or  material  atoms? 
20.5-28    The  encumbering  mortal  nv, 

molestation 

Ret.    44-21    envy  and  nv  of  other  churches. 

mollusca 

My.  271-  3    no  vertebrata.  nv .  or  radiata. 

mollusk 

A''*-  ^S'-'O    "'"  and  radiate  are  spiritual  concepts 

^/»"  ofiitr^    ?},  n.«'r««"a'  .'.vrant  or  a  m-  image, 
""  onl  ]?    J..^!^  ''.'"""  '^  '"■  '"  "'P  furnace 
.«H-.il      1  his  glory  is  nv  in  the  furnace  of 
moment  (see  also  moment's) 

Mis.    15-13    not  the  work  of  a  nv. 

pause  for  a  »v  with  me, 

not  a  nv  when  he  ce.nscs  to 

a  »!•  of  extreme  mortal  fear, 

apparent  in  a  vv. 

is  iiot  won  in  a  nr  ; 

to  indulge  ...  for  even  one  m-. 

word  spoken,  at  the  right  nv. 


337-  4 
379-28 

28-  9 

42-23 

45-17 

90-26 
360-11 

moment's 

Mis.  :j42-ll    Each  tn'  fair  expectancy 
My.  144-  5    spare  not  a  nv  thought"to  lies 

moments 

Mis.    15-14  begins  with  nv,  and  goes  on  with  vears  • 

lo-14  nv  of  surrender  to  God, 

15-16  nv  of  self-abnegation, 

32-21  I  have  not  nv  enough  in  which  to 

36-27  as  much  in  our  waking  nv  as 

68-  2  This  translation  is  not  the  work  of  m'  • 

230-  3  Upon  the  improvement  of  w 

230-15  improving  nv  before  they  pass 

356-32  it  ha,s  no  w  for  tralticking 

J~.I  ^®  improves  ;n-  ;  to  him  time  is  money. 

6.1-16  nv  most  sweet  are  fleetest  alwav 

74-  3  those  //r  to  memory  bestowed  " 

17-24  *  a  few  m-  of  silent  prayer 

147-  2  nv  when  at  the  touch  of  memory 

momentum 

Mis.  110-24    and  the  m-  of  C.  .«;., 

Pul.  vii-14    the  gain  of  intellectual  m-, 

monads 

My.  133-13    crumbs  and  w  will  feed  the  hungry, 
monarch  (see  also  monarch's) 

Mis.  392-  2    mountain  w,  at  whose  feet  I  .stand 

Po.    20-  1     mountain  nv,  at  whose  feet  I  stand' 

25-15    Be  he  nv  or  slave,  ' 

monarch's 

My.  257-29    have  their  record  in  the  nv  palace. 
Monday 

*  A/-  lectureship  in  Tremont  Temple, 

*  on  .\f\  March  16,  1S85. 
.\{-  preceding  the  annual  meeting 
-U-  following  the  first  Sunday  in  June. 
.»/•  preceding  the  annual  meeting 
M-  preceding  the  Annual  Meeting, 
M-,  June  13,  1904. 


'00. 
Po. 

My. 


Mis. 
Man. 


16-2? 
34-22 
42-  8 
60-11 
8.V-12 
93-30 
127-29 


154-30    Forget  not  for  a  w,  that 


95-  2 
95-  3 
25-10 
.56-12 
.56-20 
93-  6 
.A/(/.  171-14 

monetary 

My.  214-22    no  w  means  left  wherewith  to 

money 

Mis.    67-  8  thou  shalt  not  rob  man  of  m-, 

78-20  taking  its  m-  in  exchange  for 

80-  6  to  give  nv  and  influence 

14I-.30  what  shall  be  done  with  their  nv. 

144-  2  nv  for  building    •.Mother's  Hoom." 

149-  I  he  that  hath  no  ni-  ;—  /.tn.  .55;  i 

149-  3  milk  without  ni—  Isa.  55.-  1. 

242-12  he  would  lose  his  w. 

252-31  the  poor  man's  ?»•  ; 

270-  4  such  as  barter  integrity  .   .   .  for  nv 

274-26  -  for  m\  place,  and  power. 

305-23  *  nv  with  which  to  pay  for  the  bell. 

31.5-21  shall  he  no  question  of  m", 

368-24  are  playing  only  for  m-, 


MONEY 


628 


MONTHS 


money 

Man.    80-  7  m"  subject  to  the  order  of 

83-  6  not  be  a  question  of  m' , 

Ret.     5-  4  gave  the  m-  for  erecting  the  first 

20-  2  except  what  m'  1  had  brought 

41-  5  "witiiout  vv  antl  without—  Isa.  55;  1. 

Pul.     8-  8  unemi)loyed  in  ou'r  nv  centres, 

8-14  and  forth  came  the  vv, 

41-  3  *  an  appeal,  not  for  I'.nore  m", 

42-12  *  whose  nv  was  devote.;!  to  the 

44-25  *  JTV  has  flowed  in  from  tt.U  parts 

50-  1  *  using  her  m'  to  promote  .the  welfare 

59-27  *  the  nv  for  the  Mother's  Rov^m, 

64-  7  *  M-  came  freely  from  all  parts' 

64-13  *  stop  the  continued  inflow  of  m  ' 

71-  7  *  nv  comes  from  C.  S.  believers 

79-  6  *  for  which  the  m'  was  all  paid 

Pan.    15-  2  destroying  millions  of  her  m' , 

'00.     2-14  earns  his  ?n'  and  gives  it 

2-18  Ask  how  he  gets  his  ni', 

3-  7  to  him  time  is  7}V,  and  he  hoards 

10-30  some  of  his  hard-earned  m" 

11-  2  more  pleasure  than  millions  of  m' 
'02.    12-30  1  furnished  the  vv  from  my  own 

15-  8  "without  vv  and  without —  Isa.  55;  1. 

Aly.     v-17  *  "without  nv  and  without —  Isa.  55;  1. 

10-11  *  Some  nv  has  been  paid  in 

10-21  *  not  expected  to  contribute  m' 

10-23  *  the  vv  necessary  to  this  end, 

12-  3  *  as  soon  as  tiie  nv  in  hand 
13-18  any  part  of  two  millions  of  vv 
14-29  *  necessitates  large  payments  of  m", 
20-26  *  of  a  large  amount  of  vv , 

21-  5  *  m-  which  had  been  collected 

22-  8  *  m-  adequate  to  erect  such  a 
26-12  gift  is  the  largest  sum  of  vv 
27-16  *  requested  to  send  no  more  m' 
33-25  his  vv  to  usury, —  Psal.  15;  5. 
65-14  *  nv  to  provide  it  was  pledged 
67-20  *  nv  was  used  in  giving  Boston 
67-23  *  vaster  sums  of  ni'  were  spent 
72-14  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-15  *  do  not  send  us  any  more  vv 

76-  4  *  notices  that  more  m-  was  needed 

76-  7  *  enough  w  was  on  hand 

86-16  *  to  give  no  more  vv , 

89-19  *  petitions  for  nv  are  almost  as 

96-21  *  vv  was  sent  in  such  quantities  that 

98-16  *  requested  to  send  no  more  m' 

98-25  *  methods  of  raising  vv . 

99-21  *  stuffed  and  jammed  with  ni' . 

123-15  furnished  him  the  nv  to  pay  for  it. 

215-  4  bestowed  without  nv  or  price. 
215-12  sent  me  the  full  tuition  nv. 
215-12  However,  I  returned  this  m* 
215-15  *  more  to  me  than  nv  can  be." 

216-  3  obtain  their  w  from  a  fish's  mouth, 
216-29  will  want  nv  for  your  own  uses. 

217-  1  m-  that  you  expend  for  flowers. 

231-  8  to  whom  she  has  given  large  sums  of  m' 

231-10  spend  no  more  time  or  ni' 

312-10  *  entirely  without  w  or  friends. 

312-22  amount  "of  vv  he  would  need 

336-13  exce[)t  what  nv  I  had  brought 

358-18  I  thank  you  for  the  m' 

money-bag 

Un.    15-20    criminal  appeases,  with  a  m', 

money  changer.s 

Mis.  270-  2    the  tables  of  the  nv,—  Matt.  21 ;  12. 
moneyed 

Mis.  148-26    collect  no  m"  contributions  from 

money-making 

Mis.    48-10    prompted  by  nv  or  malice. 
Monitor 

('liri.stitni  Srirnrc,  Tin- 
My.  3.52-29    first  issue  of  The  C.  S.  M-. 

353-  7     The  C.  S.  A/-,  November  25,  1908 

My.  353-15    the  next  I  named  A/-, 

353-17    The  object  of  the  M'  is  to 
monitor 

A/(,s'.  100-20    The  spiritual  nv  understood 

monlcey 

Mis.  233-  9    m'  in  harlequin  jacket 

363-  5    from  molecule  and  nv  up  to  man, 

monomania 

Mis.    49-  2    had  a  tendency  to  m', 

monopolize 

Man.    49-  2    shall  not  endeavor  to  nv 
Un.     9-21    Sometimes  it  is  said,  .  .  .  that  I  m"; 


monopoly 

Man.    49-  1    No  A/'. 
Un.    10-  8    If  there  be  any  m-  in  my  teachmg. 
My.  129-  4    imperialism,  nv,  and  a  lax  system  of 
monotheism 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 
My. 


303-17 

monotheist 

'02.    12-  8 
12-11 


4-1  It  is  opposed  to  atheism  and  rw", 

5-  1  TM"  is  lost  and  pantheism  is  found  in 

12-21  Christianity  is  strictly  wr, 

4-  9  nearer  approach  to  7?r 

5-  5  lose  7tv,  and  become  less  coherent 
127-20  purer  Protestantism  and  m' 

demonstrate  Science  and  its  pure  m' 


The  Jew  who  ...  is  a  nv. 
The  Christian  who  ...  is  a  m- 

monotheists 

'01.     4-21    Scientists  are  theists  and  nv. 

Monroe  doctrine 

My.  282-  3    believe  strictly  in  the  M'  d', 

ix^onster 

Mis.  204-  2    and  a  mortal  seems  a  iv, 

monsJ^.^''* 

Peo.    '^S'  ^ 

monstroul* 

Mis.  122-  9 

Mont  Blanc 

Un.    64-17    stanu 


ideals  of  .  .  .  have  made  nv  of  men ; 

accomplishing  such  a  nv  work 
■it, 

^  on  the  summit  of  A/'  B'  ; 


month  {see  also  monl***'^^ 


Mis.  180-27 
314--32 

Man.  18-  4 
40-19 
78-24 
16-17 
19-16 
44-  6 
4.5-11 
49-10 
55-31 
272-20 


a  m"  is  cai. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 


led  the  son  of  a  year. 
On  the  firsf"*^"'^'^^y  °^  ^^'^^  ''*"' 
an"lWsame  .^''^^I^^^'^'''' 
first  Sunday  of  tht  foiiowine  nv 
on  the  first  of  the  '  .  ^le mbe^s  ' 
and  the  same  vv  tht  memoers, 
A  ny  later  I  returnee?^,  members, 
durmg  the  same  nv  tfi'         ^  ^^p  vV 


*  in  the  same  nv  the  m^ 


•mbers 


*  the  twenty-first  of  lasf^'"^':  .v.-,„  ™. 

*  The  Cosmopolitan  presePiV    ^ 


290-10    first  m-  of  the  new  century'''    „„,neH  m- 
319-26    *  the  twentieth  of  the  aboV;^'""^  "  ' 

A  nv  later  I  returned  to         " 


This  m"  magazine  had  been  m. 
*  The  C.  S.  Journal,  a  nv 


ade 


tfc 


330-28 

monthly 

Ret.    53-  3 
Pul.    36-26 

month's 

Mis.    54-18    after  one  m'  treatment 
months 

January 

Man.    61-13    on  the  second  Sunday  in  J' 
My.  316-11    article  in  the  J'  number 

{see  also  dates,  dates  — affidavits,  dates  - 
sub-titles,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
January  6 
Pul.    20-21    church  was  dedicated  on  J'  6, 
31-  1    *  service  on  J-  6  shall  be 
{see    also     dates — chapter     sub-titles,     dai 
headings,  dates  ^letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  datt 
newspaper  articles,  dates  —  telegrams) 
January,  6tb  of 

Pul.    56-12     *  taking  place  on  the  6th  of  J', 
January  ninth 

Mis.  242-  4    came  not  to  my  notice  until  J'  n'. 

January  17 

Mis.  294-29 

January  39 

Pul.    74-  5 

February  3 

My.  289-25 

{see  also  dates 
February  23 

My.  148-12    completed  its  organization  p-  22 
{see  also  dates) 
March 
Mis.  279-  9    chapter  sub-title 
Pan.      1-  7    rushing  winds  of  Af-  have  shrieked 
My.    .55-22     *  In  M\  liowcvcr,  the  church  was 

{see  also  dates,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
March,  flfth  of 

Mis.  280-19    dismissed  the  /•  of  A/-, 
Marrh  18 
Mis.  132-13    Zion's  Herald,  A/'  18, 
{see  also  dates) 
March,  twenty-tirtli  of  last 

Ml/.    60-29    *  On  the  f  of  V  Af- 
April 
Mis.  158-24    A-  number  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
Pul.    45-16    *  could  not  be  completed  before  A' 
Pan.      1-  8    the  frown  and  smile  of  A', 

{see  also   dates,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 


chapter 


In  an  issue  of  J'  17, 

*  in  the  Herald  on  J-  29, 


on  Sunday  evening,  F'  3, 

-poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy) 


MONTHS 


629 


MONTHS 


I 


months 

April's 

/'«.    46-  5    Nor  A*  changeful  showers. 
April  5 

My.  33S-14    was  delivered  in  Huston,  A'  5. 
April  3Uth 
Mis.  30.>-29    *  ljc-ll  shall  be  cast  A-  30th, 
{see  also  dates  —  interview) 
May 
Mis.  216-  8    In  the  M-  number  of  our  Jnurnal, 

384-  5    And  all  is  morn  and  M-. 
Pul.    45-16    *  before  April  or  M-  of  1895. 
l'(tn.      1-  9    smile  of  April,  the  laugh  of  .\/-, 
Po.    36-  4    And  all  is  morn  and  M-. 
My.  254-  4    chapter  sub-title 

(see  also  dates,  dates  —  chapter  sub-titles,  dates 
—  newspaper  articles) 
May  1 
My.  198-  3    Brethren:—  Your  letters  of  M-  1 
(see  also  dates — newspaper  articles) 
May  first 

Man.    77-  4    books  are  to  be  audited  on  ^f■  f\ 
May  18  ^ 

My.  137-  5    *  was  filed  .  .   .  M-  18. 
May  21 
My.  284-13     In  the  issue  of  .   .   .  the  Patriot.  M-  21, 
(see  also  dates  —  poems  by  Mrs.  Eddy) 
May  %6 
My.    51-  3    *  ^P  26  of  the  same  year 

(see  also  dates — chapter  sub-titles) 
June 
Mis.  136-22    I  recommend  that  the  J-  session 
390-  1    poem 

390-  2    Whence  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  J- 7 
390-20    Ask  of  its  J-.  6  .  6      »    «/   ' 

394-15    *  "The  flowers  of  J- 
394-17    *  The  flowers  of  J- 

*  The  flowers  of  J\" 
Who  loves  not  J- 
The  curtain  drops  on  J-  ; 

--   -.    following  the  first  Sundav  in  J'-. 
57-  4    preceding  the  first  >Sunda"v  in  J-, 
Pul.    38-  1     *  charter  obtained  the  following  J-. 
Pan.      1-  3    heading 

I-IO    roseate  blush  of  joyous  J-  is  here 
poem 

Whence  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  J-  ? 
Ask  of  its  </•, 

*  The  flowers  of  J- 

*  The  flowers  of  J- 

*  The  flowers  of  J\ 
Who  loves  not  J- 
The  curtain  drops  on  J-  : 

*  building  was  (lecided  last  J-, 
and  the  dedication  in  J-  next 

*  C.  S.  Journal  of  this  J- 
*J-  meetings  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  in  the  J-  Journal  of  1904, 

(see  also  dates,  dates — addresses,  dates  —  chanter 
sub-titles) 
June  3 
My.    76-6    *J-  2  it  became  evident  to  the  Board 
(see  also  dates  —  notices) 
June  5 
My.    57-18    *candidate8  admitted  J-  5 

(see  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Fkldy) 
June  10 
My.    26-15    My  Message  for  J-  10  is  ready 
61-11     *  in  thi-  new  extension  on  J    10. 
61-18    *  ready  for  the  service.  J-  10." 
(see  also  dates  —  chapter  sub-titles) 
June  12 
.\JV-    38-30    *  Tuesday.  J-  12.  at  ten  o'clock  in  the 

(sec    also     dates — chapter    sub-titles,    dates  — 
letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy,  dates  —  teleiErams) 
June  1.3 
Mis.  134-18    to  be  in  Chicago  on  ./•  13. 

(see  also  dates— addresses,  dates —chapter  sub- 
titles, dates — letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  dates 

letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy) 
June  14 
My.    82-21    *  at  noon  to-dav  \J-  U] 

141-  7    *  attended  last  Sundav  \J-  14] 
{see  also  dates  —  chapter  sub-titles) 
June  19 
My.  198-  4    Your  letters  of  Mav  1  and  J-  19 
(see  also  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
June  21 
My.  141-13    *  was  maile  last  night  [J-  21] 

{see  also  dates  — letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy) 
June,  27th 

My.  3.35-  1     *  Died  .   .   .  on  the  27th  J   last, 
June,  twenty-seventh  of 
My.  333-21     *  Thursday  night,  the  f  of  J-. 

(sec  also  dates  — letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy)  I 


394-21 
395-  2 
395-11 
Man.    56-13 


Po.  page  55 
55-  2 
55-21 
57-  1 
57-  3 
57-  7 
57-  9 
57-18 
11-27 
2,5-20 
57-24 
73-16 
254-20 


My. 


month.s 

July 

Man.    60-  6    during  the  months  of  J-  and  August 
61-14    in  January  and  J-  of  each  year, 
[see  also  dates,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
July  1 
Man.    93-  9    shall  begin  J-  1  of  ea<h  year. 

(see  also  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
July  3 

My.  329-16    *  appear  ...  in  the  issues  of  J-  3 
July  l^turth 

.\//s.  170- 4    chapter  sub-title 
July,  Fourth  of 
.A//s.  251-  1    chapter  sub-title 

(see  also  dates,  dates — chapter  sub-titles) 
July  5 

■My.  169-  3    I  in\ite  you,  .   .  .  oa  J-  5. 
July,  fifth  of 

.\Ju.  122-11    On  the/-  of  J-  last,  my  church 
July  19 
My.  .3.59-19    *  a  composite  letter,  dated  J-  19, 
{see  also  dates) 
August 
Mis.  313-  3    your  editorial  in  the  A'  number 
Man.    60-  7    during  the  months  of  Julv  and  .A* 

(see  also  dates,  dates  —  newspa'per  articles) 
August  22 

My-    49-17    *  A-  22  the  Clerk,  by  instructions 
August  27 
My.    49-19    *  A-  27  the  church  held  a  meeting, 
(see  also  dates) 
September 
Mis.    88-  7    critique  in  the  S-  number, 
(see  also  dates) 
September,  first  of 

My     54-23    *  from  the  /•  of  S'  to  our  opening, 
October 
Mis.    61-11     *  In  the  O-  Journal  I  read 
256-14    O-  mimber  of  the  Journal. 
Pul.    48-  9    *  in  the  gorgeous  O-  coloring 
(see  also  dates) 
October  11th 
Mis.  .304-29    *  ring  at  nine  o'clock  on  O-  11th, 
{sec  also  dates  —  letters  to  Mrs.  Eddy) 
October  26 
Mis.  16S-27    *  on  the  afternoon  of  O-  26, 
{sec  also  dates) 
November 
Mis.  376-17    brave  splendor  of  a  .V"  sky 
Man.    57-  5    first  Friday  in  .\-  of  each  j-ear. 
'01.      3-  1    ad<led  since  la.st   -V" 
My.  24.3-19    chapter  sub-title 

{see  also  dates,  dates  —  newspaper  articles) 
December 

Man.    90-11    f>rst  Wednesdav  of  D-. 
My.  254-  9    chapter  sub-title 

(see  also  dates,  dates  —  chapter  sub-titles,   dates 
—  newspaper  articles) 
Deceml>er  1 

A/.;/.    49-29     *  D-  1  of  the  same  vear, 
December  third 

Mis.  242-  3    ill  Zion's  Herald.  D-  f, 
December  2(S 
Pul.    23-  8    *  Boston,  Mass..  D'  28. 

(see  also  dates  —  letters  from  Mrs.  Eddy) 

Mis.  110-16  Weeks  have  pas.sed  into  m\ 

110-16  and  m'  into  years, 

136-25  convening  once  in  four  w  ; 

14.3-23  within  about  three  vv, 

315-23  as  often  as  once  in  three  m'. 

Man.    60-  5  continued  twelve  m-  each  year. 

60-  6  m-  of  .July  and  August 

8-  3  For  some  twelve  ;;r, 

19-18  at  the  end  of  four  wr, 

20-  5  A  few  tn-  before  my  father's 

38-  7  After  wr  had  passed, 

11-28  There  are  yet  four  nr, 

6-13  *  "Six  m-  ago  your  book, 

8-  9  Scientists,  within  fourteen  rn-, 

67-28  *  charter  was  obtained  two  in-  later. 

69-  3  *  about  eighteen  r?»-  ago. 

14-12  often  those  were  i)ut  olT  for  m', 

16-  1  .Six  wr  thereafter  Miss  Dorcas  Rawson 

54-  1  It  may  be  ni'  or  years 

52-27  *  Within  a  few  nf  she  has 

53-  1  *  weeks  lengthened  into  m'  ; 

55-28  •  During  the  tn'  that 

77-  1  *  has  for  wr  been  the  cynosure  of 

145-17  Within  the  past  year  and  two  nr, 

312-7  *  six  w  after  his  marriage, 

322-21  *  waiting  w  in  Boston 

330-29  at  the  end  of  four  m', 

333-28  *  brief  apace  of  six  w, 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
'tii. 

Po. 

My. 


Montreal 


630 


MORALIST 


Montreal 

Pul.    67-  4  *  The  A/'  Branch 

67-20  *  Toronto  and  M'  have  strong  churches, 

'00.      1-22  M-,  London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin, 
Montreal  (Can.)  Gazette 

My.    88-  2  *  [M-  {C\)  G] 

Montreal  Da  if  if  Her^ild 

Pul.    67-  1  *  M-  D-  II- ,  Saturday,  February  2,  1895 

monument 

Mis.  141-  2  proi)hecy  fulfilled,  the  w  upreared, 

166-  3  m-  whose  finger  points  upward, 

Po.      1-12  Ye  rose,  a  wr  of  Deity, 

My.     6-23  rises  to  a  mental  in', 

36-29  *  to  stand  as  an  enduring  w, 

45-15  *  fitting  7)1-  of  your  obedience 

45-31  *  loftier  than  the  Bunker  Hill  m", 

74-17  *  nr  to  the  sincerity 

76-26  *  first  great  m.-  to  C.  S., 

89-11  *  A  sect  that  leaves  such  a  m' 

94-27  "rises  to  a  mental  ?n", 

287-  2  chapter  sub-title 

287-  3  movement  to  erect  a  m' 

289-  5  for  the  De  Hirsch  nv  fund. 

monumental 

Mis.  388-14  Grave  on  her  m'  pile : 

Po.    21-  1  Grave  on  her  m'  pile  : 

monuments 

Ret.    71-  1  m-  which  weigh  dust, 

14-  6  smiling  fountains,  and  white  m\ 


Pco. 

mood 

Rcl. 


Pul. 

moods 

Mis.  329-  3 
Pan.      3-  8 

moon 

Mis.  32.V  6 
395-12 
Un 
Pul 
Po 


75-18    author's  own  mental  m", 

91-11    indicates  more  the  Master's  m* 

14-  6    another  extreme  mortal  m'. 


nature  in  all  her  m'  and  forms. 
Certain  m'  of  mind  find  an 


14-  7 
83-28 


neither  of  the  m',  for  God  doth 
Veiled  is  the  modest  m' 
m\  and  "the  stars  also,"  —  Gen.  1 :  16. 
,„  ....    *  the  m-  under  her  feet,  —  Rev.  12 ;  1. 
2-13    The  m-  looks  down  upon  thine 
8-12    O'er  the  silv'ry  nr  and  ocean  flow  ; 
57-19    Veiled  is  the  modest  m- 
My.  150-17    m-  ablaze  with  her  mild  glory. 
206-12    Seeing  a  man  in  the  m", 

neither  of  the  m\—  Rev.  21 :  23. 
By  the  light  of  the  m" 


Man. 


222-11 
240-12 
241-17 
241-28 
248-  5 
251-26 
257-  8 
257-  9 
259-16 


268-27 
284-32 
297-  4 
303-  4 
339-14 
341-27 
346-  3 
352-18 
354-  4 
365-13 
365-17 
365-19 
393-  2 
31-  4 


206-21 
313-  6 

moonbeam 

Ret.    31-25 


Babylonian  sun  god,  m'  g'. 


soft  as  the  heart  of  a  m', 

moonbeams 

No.    22-13    they  are  as  nr  to  the  sun, 

moon  god 

Pan.     8-  3 

moonlit 

Po.    73-  3    I  come  to  thee  O'er  the  w  gea, 
Moor,  Marlon 

Ret.      1-  4    my  great-grandmother,  was  Marion  M-, 

Moore 

Charles  W.  ,        ^^     ,      „r    ,., 

My.  334-29    *  published  by  the  late  Charles  W.  M', 
Mr.  Oeorse  H. 
My.  145-15    Mr.  George  H.  M'  of  Concord, 

Po.    41-  2    signature 

moored 

Mis.  385-11    m-  at  last—  Beyond  rough  foam. 
Po.    48-  4    m-  at  last—  Beyond  rough  foam. 

moral 

Mis.    10-23  a  m-  chemicalization,  wherein 

35-22  Why  do  we  read  m'  science,  and  then 

37-20  lead's  to  W  or  physical  death. 

45-14  m'  status  of  the  man  demands 

45-17  efTectual  in  treating  nr  ailments. 

73-12  it  is  always  mental  and  m\ 

73-14  The  fooli.sh  disobey  m:  law, 

83-15  you  are  a  free  m:  agent  to  reject  or 

107-25  this  .   .   .  mental  state  is  nr  idiocy. 

109-  7  a  sure  pretext  of  m'  defilement. 

112-15  in  (ixtreme  cases,  nr  idiocy. 

112-17  mental  state  called  nr  idiocy. 

112-29  total  loss  of  m',  .   .   .  discernment, 

113-  7  free  m'  agency  is  lost  ; 

113-13  .scale  of  nr  and  spiritual  being, 

113-22  insanity,  dementia,  or  m"  idiocy. 

113-32  m-,  aiK^  spiritual  animus  is  felt 

119-19  a  plea  for  free  nr  agency, 

131-  3  he  will  be  called  a  w  nuisance, 

143-  3  the  "square"  of  ttt  sentiments. 

155-27  fulfilling  their  nr  obligation 

168-  6  nr  lepers  are  cleansed  ; 


moral 

Mis.  199-  7    only  to  nr  and  spiritual  law, 
204-19    so  quickens  nr  sensibility 
in  other  words,  a  m'  idiot, 
to  w  and  physical  strength 
Truth  heals  him  of  the  nr  malady, 
the  physical  than  the  nr  ailment, 
its  TO"  meaning,  found  in  the 
all  error,  physical,  m' ,  or 
Law  is  either  a  nr  or  an 
a  w  and  spiritual  force  of 
nr  power  of  good,  not  of  evil : 
261-28    apprehending  the  nr  law  so  clearly 
261-32    i)roduced  physical  and  nr  harmony. 
264-25    nr  anil  spiritual  status  of  thought 
266-  4    when  these  sides  are  nr  opposites. 

From  lack  of  ni'  strength  empires  fall, 
thus  it  is  with  all  nr  obligations, 
physical  and  w  reformation, 
as  healers  physical  and  m\ 
m-  tension  is  tested. 
The  m"  of  the  parable  is  pointed, 
nr  and  spiritual  healing 
in  healing  the  ni'  sickness  ; 
nr  idiot,  sanguine  of  success  in  sin, 
physical  and  m"  harmony  ; 
this  want  has  worked  out  a  m"  result  ; 
If  the  uniform  nr  and  spiritual. 
Is  the  irr  that  it  brings  ; 
M'  Obligations. 
87-15    m.'  and  spiritual  qualifications 
91-21    and  with  good  ?«•  records, 
10-  8    philosophy,  logic,  and  nr  science. 
30r-  9    include  all  m'  and  religious  reform, 
for  physical  and  nr  health 
civil,  rn",  and  religious  reform. 
strictest  observance  of  m'  law 
IngersoU's  repartee  has  its  nr  : 
physical,  m',  and  intellectual, 
To  Him  there  is  no  m-  inharmony  ; 
would  be  the  end  of  .   .   .  nr  unity. 
35-17    forces  of  Truth  are  m'  and  spiritual, 
30-22    yet  admit  the  reality  of  nr 

Life  as  God,  rir  and  spiritual  good. 

Mortals  are  free  m"  agents, 

is  a  w  impossibility  ; 

greatest  m',  physical,  civil,  and 

*  philosophy,  logic,  and  77r  science, 

*  the  nr  strength  and  courage 
2-  2    *  person,  .   .   .am'  agent  ; 
4-10    a  nr  and  spiritual  force, 
5-17    is  a  m'  impossibility. 

In  all  nr  revolutions, 
m'  power,  and  its  divine  efficacy 
m"  and  physical  growth, 
physical  and  nr  harmony, 
have  wrought  thi.s  m'  result, 
ni'  and  spiritual,  as  well  as 
a  literal  and  a  nr  meaning. 
its  TO"  and  reUgious  reforms, 
upon  free  m'  agency  ; 
no  ?«■  right  and  no  authority 
neither  m'  right  nor  might  to  harm 
their  m'  advisers  talk  for  them 
the  general  and  nr  symptoms 
There  is  a  7n'  to  this  medicine  ; 
spans  the  nr  heavens  with  light. 
Is  the  m-  that  it  brings  : 
_.  _„    *  the  m-  and  the  physical  effects 
52-28    *  the  m"  Tightness  of  her  book." 
91-11    *  his  nr  standards  deba.sed 
That  epithet  points  a  in-. 
fixed  in  one's  own  m'  make-up. 
pliysical,  in',  and  spiritual  needs 
the  w  signification  of  law. 
and  the  nr  distance  between 
find  a  better  m"  philosophy, 

*  m'  and  spiritual  (piaiifications 
The  nr  abandon  of  hating 
Hate  is  a  rtr  idiocy  let  loose 
it  is  ??r,  spiritual,  ilivine. 
7«',  and  religious  energy 

318-13    nr  and  spiritual  effect  upon  the  age 

364-17    disease,  w  or  physical. 

(sec  also  sense) 
morale 

statute  in  the  »«"  of  C.  S. : 

the  »r  of  absolute  C.  S., 

rises  about  the  letter,  law,  or  nr 

the  w  of  marriage  is  preserved. 

m"  of  Free  Masonry  is  above  ethics 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


'01. 
Ilea. 


Pea. 
Po. 
My. 


35-  5 
70-28 
76-29 
77-  4 
8-15 
13-11 
19-13 


38-23 
60-18 
64-  8 
20-17 
46-25 
83-  6 


8-15 
17-  6 
13-  4 
18-10 
18-23 

19-  1 
23-15 
45-20 
46-12 

20-  2 
20-  7 

9-11 
12-16 
13-  7 

3-15 
51-  7 
22-23 


104-  7 
122-  6 
147-18 
220-13 
221-  2 
221-13 
241-  1 
249-  9 
249-10 
252-29 
294-25 


Mis. 


My, 


297-17 
298-20 
238-17 
268-  4 
351-11 

moralist 

Mis.  265-15 
Pan.  11-15 
My.  297-  2 


theorist  or  shallow  nr  may 
the  best  church-member  or  m' 
patriot,  philanthropist,  m", 


MORALITY 


631 


MORE 


Man. 

lilt. 

In. 
liud. 


301-15 
315-15 
357-20 
362-10 
83-14 
34-18 


'00. 

'01. 

Ilea. 


Mis. 


morality 

Mis.  274-19  mocks  m-,  outrages  humanity, 

2.S0-lt)  maintain  m- and  generation. 

Mil.  221-24  issues  of  m",  of  Christianity, 

morally 

Mis.    ix-  9    acquiriMl  hv  healinp  mankind  m-, 
3-  1    elevatiris,'  the  race  phvsirallv,  m', 
20-  2    heals  man  .   .   .  w  and  physically, 
31-  G    harm  him  rrr,  physically, 
34-  6    but  is  imijfoved  r'rr. 
45-20    better  both  w  and  physically. 
67-  7    mentally,  itr,  or  physically. 
107-24    may  become  m'  blind, 
140-  5    m-  and  spiritually  inalienable, 
214-24    mortal  mind  in  beintr  healed  nr, 
220-20    imi)rove<l  jif  and  physically. 
222-10    he  becomes  7?r  paralyzetl 
222-16    is  fatal,  w  and  physically. 
256-  3    at  the  same  time  improved  w. 
25H-24    physically,  w,  and  ( "hristianly, 
265-22    not  7?i-  responsible  for  the 
289-  1    depenerate  physically  and  w. 
297-20    m-  bound  to  fullil  al!  the  claims 
300-32    Ilealins  7?r  atid  jihysically 
301-  9    «r  responsible  for  what  the 

too  sincere  and  m"  statuesque 
hold  hitTiself  m-  oblijjated  to 
not  vr  responsible  for  this, 
physically,  nr,  spiritually, 
m-  obligated  to  promote"  their 
advanced  nr  and  spiritually. 
36-19    physically,  mentally,  rn\ 
3-14    will  no  more  deviate  ni' 
8-24    he  makes  f/r  worse  the  invalid 
Ao.    13-20    physically,  7/r,  and  spiritually, 
IS-21     the  teacher  Is  //r  responsible." 
22-10    vy,  spiritually,  or  physically. 
6-27    are  made  better  phy.Mcally.' tm', 
20-16    i)hysically,  w,  or  spiritually, 
9-  7    the  bcttiT  for  mankind,  wr 
14-  5    is  healfd  jir  and  physically. 
My.  1.30-  6    socially,  physically, 'and  wr 
130-11    and  striven  to  uplift  ?/;• 
146-24    tip  the  scale  .   .   .  wr  and  physically. 

morals 

perfect  m*  in  their  children 
individuality,  health,  and  vr  ; 
can  im  more  improve  health  or  m', 
makes  nr  for  mankind  1 
-     ,    one  having  nr  to  be  healed, 
245-13    influence  upon  the  health,  nr, 
249-15    who3(>  in-  are  not  uiuiuestionable. 
28;}-l6    breach  of  good  matmers  arul  m'  ; 
283-20    its  7/|-  and  Christianity. 

of  relieion,  wr,  or  medicine, 
of  Kood  maimers,  m\  methods, 
no  question  of  money,  but  of  w 
not  l)e  a  question  of  money,  but  of  m- 
end  it)  destroyinj:  health  aiid  nr. 
ma<le  w  for  mankind. 
*  con.servators  of  the  world's  ni' 
-  -„   ..    need  of  better  health  and  in'. 

My.  103-21    health,  lonceyitv.  and  nr  of  men  • 
111-20    healers  au<l  moiltls  of  good  m- 
112-21     pure  jn-  and  noble  lives, 
249-1.3    fatal  to  health,  happiness,  and  the  m' 
om     ,    !"il'r<)yu«  the  w      .   .  of  mankind, 
J-*i-  3    improve  the  nv  and  the  lives  of  men 

moroid 

Mis.  107-27  in  certain  m-  instances  stopping. 
More,  Hannah 

Mis   223-27  Hannah  Af-  said,  "If  I  wi.shed  to 

A'V.      1-  b  In  some  way  related  to  Hannah  A/- 

li   ;     ,o  i.  inht-nted  a  spark  from  Hannah  m'. 

Put.    32-24  *Hannah  a;-  was  a  relative  of 

more 

Mis.  vii-n    Till  time  shall  end  vv  timely 
vn-19    Whereof,  I've  m"  to  glorv, 
xu-  6    "learn  war  no  m,"  —  sic  Isa.  2  •  4 
2-15    of  a  nr  spiritual  Christianity. 
2-16    a  vr  rational  and  divine  healing 
I  5~oo     ^^  ^^■*'  '"'•f-''""d  good  as  nr  natur^ 

I  4-28    nr  than  faith  is  necessary, 

5-15    says,  "I  can  do  no  m\ 

many  nr  are  needed  for  the 
A/-  thought  is  plven  to  material 
we  .shall  have  done  nr. 
7>r  disastrous  to  human  progress 
nr  a.ssured  to  press  on  safely 
m-  severely  than  vou  couM" 
/«■  spiritual  Life  and  Love 
.satisfy  nr  the  cravings  for 


Man 
Ret 
Put. 

No. 


^-  8 

62-  3 

62-  5 

110-11 

241-  8 


284-  5 
31.3-  5 
315-21 
83-  6 
71-30 
7-15 
82-13 
18-12 


6- 
7-32 
8-  7 
9-31 
10-16 
12-  7 
16-  1 
Ifr- 


lt>-.0    inUuilely  nr  than  a  person. 


more 

Mis. 


17-10 
17-23 
22-28 
23-  2 
25-25 
26-  5 
26-22 
32-16 
33-30 
34-17 
39-22 
39-28 
40-29 
43-14 
■14-20 
45-  6 
45-15 
47-  6 
.50-19 
52-  7 
52-25 
.53-22 

58-  3 

59-  1 
62-  4 
65-  3 
66-24 
68-  3 
72-16 

77-  3 

78-  9 
78-28 

79-  4 

80-  3 

81-  5 
84-11 
86-19 
85-26 
8.5-29 
86-16 
86-17 
86-23 
93-28 
96-18 
97-13 
97-26 
99-19 

100-26 
103-  4 
107-  9 
107-11 
109-13 

110-  5 

111-  9 
111-29 
115-23 
117-27 
119-11 
120-17 
124-17 
127-13 
131-  7 
13:1-  5 
134-24 
13.5-19 
138-21 
142-22 
144-32 
1.50-26 
151-  9 
160-  3 
163-16 

164-  8 

165-  2 
166-13 
166-21 
170-19 
174-  1 
176-11 
176-11 
177-  1 
179-15 
179-15 
180-11 
182-21 
1S2-3J 
188-28 
191-  4 
191-12 
191-15 
191-,32 
192-28 

193-  4. 

194-  6 
195-29 


your  TO-  material  religion 
birth  is  nr  or  le.ss  prolonged 
m-  than  the  simiile  fact 
but  Science,  demanding  nr, 
are  w  <leplorably  situated 
m-  humane  and  sniritual. 
What  can  be  m-  than  .\11? 
nr  than  to  many  others. 
It  is  nr  effectual  than  drugs  ; 
they  can  no  m-  come  to  those 
who  has  nr  to  meet  than  others 
a.ssumes  no  nr  when  claiming  to 
It  reijuires  nr  divine  understanding 
far  nr  advantageous  to  the 
There  is  no  w  pain, 
do  nr  than  to  heal  a  toothache  ; 
m-  in  this  than  in  most  ca.ses  ; 
sub.stance  means  7)r  than  matter: 
understand—  which  Is  nr 
he  could  do  vastly  m-. 
farther  on  and  nr  diflicult 
why  is  it  not  w  ffimpte. 
(liM's  that  (iispa.sc  hare  any  m-  power 
you  admit  that  there  is  m-  than 
can  no  7?r  imjirove  health  or 
no  rn-  proof  of  human  discord, 
like  the  nr  physical  ailment. 
irr  than  mere  disappearance 
have  occasion  any  tti-  —  Kzck    18  •  3 
this  believing  was  m-  than  faith 
can  no  m-  be  taught  thus, 
any  7n'  than  KOO<lness, 
know  them  no  nr  forever, 
lose  much  rn'  than  can  be  gained 
into  nr  spiritual  lines  of  life 
and  in-  spiritual  understanding 
and  77!-  or  le.-;s  imperfect.  * 

The  plea-sures—  77r  than  the  pains 
Di.sease  in  error,  nr  than  ease  in  it, 
Rarth  is  nr  spiritually  beautiful 
771-  earthlv  to  the  eyes  of  Kve. 
It  is  nr  than  iniagi"nation. 
Nothing  is  7n-  fatal  than  to 
atonement  becomes  m-  to  me 
7?i-  despicable  than  all  other 
in-  than  personal  sense  can  cognize 
Jesus  of  Nazareth  vr  divine 
loves  man  in-  because  he 
?M-  imprefjnable  and  solid  than 
we  behold  nr  clearly  that  all 
M-  love  is  the  great"  need 
how  much  nr.  then,  should  one's  sins 
m-  as  children  than  as  men  and 
blamed  others  m-  than  yourself 
inclining  mortal  mind  nr  deviously  • 
tilrns  us  771-  unreservedly  to  Him 
the  771-  provident  watch'er. 
771-  stubborn  than  the  circum.stance 
come  771-  sweetly  to  our  ear 
with  771-  than  a  father's  j)ity  ; 
771-  grace,  obedience,  aii<i  lo"ye. 
771-  than  average  avoirdui)ois 
ideas  77r  opposite  to  the  fact 
771-  than  they  that  be—  //  Kinos  6:  16. 
Add  one  77*-  noble  offering  to  the 
growth  of  these  at  first  is  771- 
.\  boat  .song  seemed  77r  (Jlvmpiaa 
The  Church,  77r  than  any  other 
Not  771-  to  one  than  to  al"l, 
that  they  may  bear  nr  fruit, 
unite  771-  honestly  in  uttering  the 
le.ss  human  and  nr  divine 
continue  to  be  .set n  nr  clearly 
771-  than  eighteen  centuries  ago, 
has  evolved  a  77r  ready  ear 
Jesus, .whose  origin  was  77r  siiiritiial 
no  77J-  important  to  our  well-being 
has  no  77r  power  to  evolve  or  to 
learn  a  little  nr  of  the  nothingness  of 
and  77)-  of  the  divine  energies  of  good, 
a  771-  solemn  and  imperious  call 
Truth  has  become  77j-  to  us, 
771-  true,  77J-  spiritual." 
another  person.  77r  material,  met  me 
nr  than  he  hath  seen  the  Father. 
nr  than  eighteen  centuries  ago 
but  that  we  can  discern  nr  of  I  hem 
"W  subtle  than— GcTi.  3;  1. 
if  .   .   .  there  is  77r  than  one  devil 
the  existence  of  77r  than  one 
771-  spiritual  ami  practical  sense 
Nothing  can  be  77)-  conclusive 
Jesus  did  mean  all.  and  even  nr 
know  Him  better,  and  love  Him  m- 
practice  ttj-  than  theory. 


MORE 


632 


MORE 


more 

Aiis.  196-  5  of  many  minds  and  w  than  one  God, 

196-30  require' ?«■  than  a  simple  admission 

197-  4  Tif  frequently  used  than  many  others, 

197-13  It  means  ?n'  than  an  opinion 

197-15  would  be  of  no  7n'  help  to  save  from 

199-29  goodness  is  nv  natural  than  evil. 

201-25  protect  our  dwellings  nr  securely 

209-13  destroy  its  m'  dangerous  pleasures. 

216-11  means"  m-  than  "hands  off." 

218-22  its  effect,  is  nv  ridiculous  than  the 

221-  6  learns  ?»'  of  its  divine  Principle. 

222-25  Error  is  W  abstract  than  Truth. 

222-27  good  should  seem  m'  natural  than 

226-27  disgraces  liuman  nature  7n-  than 

227-19  like  the  camomile,  tlie  m'  trampled 

229—  9  good  is  nv  contagious  than  evil, 
22f)-n  how  much  ?n'  certain  would  be  the 

230-  3  ni-  than  upon  any  other  one  thing. 
230-11  travel  of  limb  m'  than  mind. 

232-  9  a  nv  perfect  and  practical  Christianity 

232-18  hence  a  7?i'  spiritual  Christianity 

232-19  will  be  one  having  ?«'  power, 

233-16  into  a  7rv  fashionable  cut 

234-27  seems  to  them  still  m"  inconceivable. 

234-29  God  is  regarded  ??r  as  absolute, 

235-15  It  touches  mind  to  m'  spiritual 

238-11  rrv  than  history  has  yet  recorded. 

238-18  love  that  foresees  nv  to  do, 

239-25  made  them  m"  serious  over  it. 

239-29  saying  even  nv  bravely, 

241-  4  will  no  jw  enter  heaven  sick  than 

241-29  how  much  ni'  should  these  heal, 

242-14  I  performed  m'  difficult  tasks 

243-14  claims  nv  than  it  practises. 

245-12  directing  7n'  critical  observation  to 

246-20  A  conflict  m"  terrible  than  the 

«    247-  6  Those  familiar  .   .   .  are  m'  tolerant ; 

248—19  not  m"  true  than  that  I  am  dead, 

248-25  when  he  could  do  no  m"  for  me. 

249-25  ni'  tenderly  to  save  and  bless. 

250-  9  No  word  is  nv  misconstrued  ; 

251-21  as  men,  clothed  m"  lightly, 

252—  6  the  ?n'  the  better  in  every  case. 

255-25  It  is  nv  effectual  than  drugs, 

262-22  we  should  be  mr  grateful 

264—22  7rv  or  less  subject  to  the 

264-30  nv  fatal  than  a  mistake  in  physics. 

271-26  *  ni'  strongly  mark  the  difference 

272-18  *  not  ni'  than  one  thousand  dollars. 

273-31  The  work  is  nv  than  one  person  can 

274—  9  nv  than  my  teaching  would 

277—  5  ?n"  imperatively  than  ever. 
277-20  *  one  7rv  fact  to  be  recorded 

278-  5  will  hate  7rv  as  it  realizes  ttv 
281-26  but  it  came  to  me  tti'  clearly 
281-32  practice  m'  than  theory. 

283-  4  no  7nr  right  to  enter  the  mind 

284-  4  nv  than  any  other  system 
284-25  or  that  becomes  m"  real 
284-26  Evil  let  alone  grows  rrv  real, 
286-11  m'  spiritual  conception  and 
292-15  look  no  w  into  them  as  realities. 
297-  6  it  has  achieved  far  m"  than 
298-27  one  no  m"  gains  freedom  from 
300-30  is  nv  apt  to  recover  than 
306-27  it  is  m"  than  this  : 

307-  7  Af  •  we  cannot  ask  : 

307—  7  m'  we  do  not  want  : 

307-  8  rrv  we  cannot  have. 

308-22  and  mayhap  taught  me  m-  than 

309-30  rn'  than  they  have  yet  learned. 

311-18  love  others  m'  than  they  can 

312—13  *  "No  ?(?■  striking  manifestation 

313-21  to  send  forth  ni'  laborers 

319—13  tends  to  make  sin  less  or  nv 

321-  9  adjusted  7n'  on  the  side  of  God, 

324-20  growing  7n'  and  ??r  troubled, 

326-  ,5  Once  JW  he  seeks  the  dwelling-place 

327-21  r)V  than  ever  determined  not  to 

330-  9  man,  ?«•  friendly,  should  call 

330-20  reported  J«"  spiritual  growth. 

339-10  good  is  made  ?>r  industrious 

339-12  plants  our  feet  7n'  hrmly. 

342-31  How  much  nv  should  we  be  faithful 

343-  8  and  human  life  7rv  fruitful, 

346-14  is  not  m'  true  or  real  than 

349-28  I  never  received  nv  than  this  ; 

352-17  to  act  nv  understandingly 

354-15  nv  grace,  a  motive  made  pure, 

354-33  No  vision  nv  bright  than  the 

355-29  in'  beautiful  than  the  rainbow 

360-21  shall  be  no  7n- , 

362-32  The  m'  nearly  an  erring  so-called  mind 

363-  1  the  7rr  conscious  it  becomes  of  its 

363-31  a  nv  spiritual  aj)i)rehension  of  the 

365-lG    and  a  nv  spiritual  religion 


more 

Mis.  365-29  and  irv  than  all  else, 

366-  4  True,  it  requires  w  study 

368-16  nv  deadly  than  the  upas-tree 

369-17  devout  enough  to  trust  Christ  m' 

370-14  m"  intelligently  than  ever  before, 

371-12  They  know  far  nv  of  C.  S.  than 

371-15  nv  and  nv  of  Truth  and  Love  ; 

373-30  C  S.  is  ?n"  than  a  prophet 

375-  6  demands  7??,"  than  a  Raphael  to 

382-  7  m'  than  thirty  years  of 

389-16  love  7/r  for  every  hate, 

391-10  Have  many  items  irv  ; 

391-22  'T  will  be  an  item  nv . 

396-  7  M-  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  seem  ; 

397-  4  A  world  ?n-  bright. 

Man.    26-  6  have  served  one  year  or  m\ 

42-17  a  belief  in  ?w  than  one  Christ, 

43-18  calls  nv  serious  attention  to  the 

47-14  A/"  than  a  mere  rehearsal  of 

61-  4  two  or  nv  Sunday  services 

61-  8  No  m"  Communion. 

61-10  observe  no  ??r  Communion  seasons. 

63-16  two  or  ni'  churches  may  unite 

69-19  ??r  than  me—  Mall.  10;  37. 

71-  4  where  7?i"  than  one  church 

72-17  not  ?w  than  two  small  churches 

81-  1  served  one  year  or  m' 

84—  9  consist  of  not  ?w  than  thirty  pupils. 

84-22  or  assemble  .   .   .  for  m"  frequent  meetings. 

87-19  the  m'  he  trusts  them  to  the  divine 

95-19  for  one  or  ni'  lectures. 

Ret.     2-  9  7n'  than  a  score  of  years  prior  to 

6-13  ??i"  space  than  this  little  book  can 

7^20  *  who  expected  no  m"  than  they 

8-22  and  once  m-  asked  her  if  she  had 

23-14  heart's  bridal  to  m'  spiritual 

26-27  know  yet  m"  of  the  nothingne.ss  of 

33-12  the  7yv  Mind,  the  better  the  work 

33-21  found  to  be  even  nv  active. 

34—  2  I  must  know  ni'  of  the  unmixed, 

34-14  It  is  w  effectual  than  drugs, 

38-20  come  to  tell  me  he  wanted  ?«•, 

4.5-  2  -nv  beautiful  became  the  garments 

49-  9  need  is  for  m-  of  the  spirit  alctnm 

54-  1  sometimes  ??i"  speedy  than  «S1I>1011I 

57-21  The  notion  of  nv  than  one  Mind,  '  ' 

61-10  no  m'  to  be  invaded  than 

63-20  m"  dangerous  than  sickness, 

63-20  nv  subtle,  nv  difficult  to  heal. 

73-11  into  rrv  spiritual  latitudes  and  purer 

83-17  nv  difficult  to  rekindle  his  own 

84—25  the  >n"  he  trusts  them  to  the  divine 

87-  8  m'  thoroughly  and  readily  acquired 

91-  5  No  purer  and  m'  exalted  teachings 

91-11  indicates  w  the  Master's  mood, 

Un.     6-22  Not  much  m'  than  a  half-century  ago 

8-  5  as  real  as  you  make  it,  and  no  7rv  so. 

13-10  not  infringed  in  ethics  any  nv  than 

15-  3  m'  just  than  God?" —  Job  4  .•  17. 

15-  5  Do  mortals  know  rrv  than  God, 

24-  7  insist  that  there  is  w  than  the  one 

24-  7  assumptions  .  .   .  m'  than  the  one  God  ; 

24-23  Evil.  .   .   .  My  mind  is  irv  than  matter. 

27-  8  Egoism  is  a  7iv  philosophical  word, 

28-13  even  irv  vague  than  ordinary 

31-  1  nv  accurately  translated, 

38-17  rulership  or  mr  gods  than 

40-13  therefore  mortals  can  no  m' 

46-20  To  them  evil  was  even  nv  the  MiU 

48-  6  I  believe  irv  in  Him  than  do  most 

48-  8  Nay,  nv —  He  is  my  individuality 
48-15  no  nv  enters  into  His  creation  than 

49-  8  The  nv  I  understand  true  humanhood, 
49-  8  the  in'  I  see  it  to  be  sinless, 
53-16  which  are  no  m.-  logical, 
56-28  M'  obnoxious  than  Chinese  stenchpots 
64-  3  for  God  cah  no  iiv  behold  it, 
64-11  the  nv  real  those  mind-picturea 

Pul.  vii-12  lenses  of  »r  spiritual  mentality. 

2-  3  no  irv  spirit  in  her  ;"—  /  Kings  \0 :  5. 

6-27  *  in-  than  is  dreamt  of  in  your 

10-  9  Our  land,  m'  favored,  had  its 
10-22  devout  as  thev,  and  nv  scientific, 

11-  3  making  melody  nv  real, 
18-13  A  world  nv  bright. 
23-20  *  years  of  7W  intense  life, 
27-25  *  One  m'  window  in  the  auditorium 
27-29  *  of  still  ni'  unique  interest. 
31-24  *  I  was  hardly  nv  than  seated 
33-26  *  to  w  than  ordinary  achievement, 
35-25  *  the  m-  attenuated  the  drug. 
35-25  *  the  m"  potent  was  its  effects. 
41-  2  *  not  for  nv  money,  but  for 
41-  s  *  m"  than  four  thousand  of  these 
51-11  *  Every  truth  is  w  or  less  in  a 
53-15  *  "That  word,  7?r  than  any  other. 


MORE 


633 


MORE 


more 

Pul 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


5ft-  1 
62-  8 
66-  9 
73-27 
76-10 
80-24 

81-  4 

82-  8 
87-20 
87-21 

3-11 

3-14 

7-23 

9-  5 

12-14 

13-12 

13-13 

13-25 

15-25 

16-14 

1-17 

2-15 

4-  6 

6-22 

8-  5 

9-  7 
9-24 

11-19 
14-11 
14-20 
15-13 
16-16 
16-22 
17-12 
18-22 
22-20 
23-16 
24-13 
24-15 
24-16 
24-27 

25-  9 
25-10 

26-  6 
26-14 
2&-27 

27-  2 
27-  9 
29-21 
30-  3 
30-  9 
31-26 
35-  9 
39-  1 
39-22 
40-13 
42-  1 
45-23 

th-  2 
6-27 
7-  4 
7-26 
9-  4 

13-  1 
13-11 

14-  4 
2-23 
6-15 

7-  8 
7-17 
7-23 

8-  1 
9-10 
»-18 

11-  1 
11-13 
14-16 
15-25 

1-  7 

4-29 

«-  1 

8-  5 

8-18 
10-  5 
17-22 
18-  7 
21-24 
23-  1 
24-13 
24-17 
25-12 
27-  7 

27-  8 

28-  9 
28-19 
Sa-  8 


*  One  or  m-  orfirariized  societies 
♦not  m    than  five  by  eight  feet. 

*  wr  from  tiie  graveyanlH  than 

*  no  ?«•  coniplt^tf  and  yet  concise 
would  suvor  w  of  heathenism 

*  »«•  thouKJitfiii  and  devout  : 

*  with  rir  reverence  than  it  wae 

*  you  could  no  rif  turn  her  from 
m'  of  earth  now,  tlniii  I  desire, 
A/'  «tTe<tual  tlian  the  forum 
it  lives  w  liecause  of  his 
will  no  wr  deviate  niorallv 
Spirit  tio  wr  changes  its  species, 
m'  or  less  l)leinled  with  error  : 
will  return,  and  he  w  stuhborn 
saith  there  is  /«•  than  one  God, 
saith  .   .   .  there  is  w  than  one  Life 
not  be  expected,  wr  than  others, 

may  be  dissected  ;/r  critically 

Is  Ifierc  vf  than  oni'  schnnl  of 

we  can  reaii  nf  clearly  the 

I  have  healed  nf  disea.se  bv  the 

Disease  is  m'  than  imayinddon; 

ni-  apparent  than  the  adverse 

let  us  ad<l  one  w  privilege 

clearer  and  nr  conscientious 

M-  mistakes  are  made  in  its  name 

it  requires  ?ir  study 

Theosophy  is  no  ni-  allied  to 

perhaps  m-  than  any  other 

w  mystic  than  Mind-heuling. 

forever  giving  forth  w  light, 

can  talce  in  no  in-  than  all. 

and  for  man  to  be  w  than 

a  w  spiritual  religion 

follows  that  there  is  wr  than  one 

Which  of  the  two  is  the  m-  important 

but  much  nf  real, 

become  both  less  and  w  in  C.  S., 

m-,  becau.se  the  evil  that  is  hidden 

another  and  nr  glorious  truth, 

m"  than  physical  personality. 

Mind  is  nv  than  matter. 

no  nv  identical  with  C.  S.  than 

no  !!>■  rehinse  or  collapse 

much  m-  clothe  you,—  Matt.  6;  30. 

supposition  that  there  is  nv  than 

there  will  be  no  7/r  sea. 

m-  than  a  fraction  of  himself. 

It  does  m'  than  forgive 

any  nr  than  the  legislator 

enter  no  nv  into  him."  —  XIark  9:  25 

there  will  be  no  m-  sickness, 

we  can  think  nv  lucidly 

It  shows  us  m-  clearly  than 

the  inaudible  is  //r  effectual. 

*  w  and  w  learn  their  duty 

in  rn-  spiritual  latitudes, 

because  it  was  Mr  ettectual 

belief  in  ;«■  than  one  spirit, 
signifies  nv  than  one  Cod, 

hypothesis  .   .  .  m-  than  one  Mind, 

means  m'  than  one  !>pirit  ; 

will  witness  w  steadfastly  to  its 

never  nv  manifest  than  in  its 

Once  m-  I  write.  Set  your  atTectiooa 

and  It  will  be  nv  sudden. 

accepts  C.  S.  m-  readily 

there  had  been  nv  Mibl'es  sold 

Is  there  nv  than  one  Christ. 

walk  m-  clo.sely  with  Christ  : 

know  and  behold  nv  nearly 

a  m-  convenient  sea.son  • 

Sincerity  is  nv  successful  than 

it  gave  me  nv  pleasure  than 

Music  is  nv  than  sound  in  unLson 

following  the  nv  perfect  wav 

nv  than  the  first." —  Rev  a"-  19 

nv  extended.  »r  rapidiv  advancing 

meanuig  divine  Love,  in-  fre(|uently 

Vi-  transcendental  than  theolo{:v'3 

trv  tran3cend«'ntai  than  the  belief 

Is  man,  .   .   .  nv  tran.scendental  than 

how  much  nv  shall  thev—  Matt    10  •  '5 

m-  difficult  stage  of  action 

w  honored  ami  re.spectefl  to-dav 

(lOd  knows  nv  than  any  man      " 

neither  w  or  \ess  than 'three  • 

MakinK  matter  nv  potent  tluin 

m"  than  two  hundred  vear^  old 

becati.se  of  their  m-  spiritual  import 

•will  mterpret  .   .   .  nv  clearlv 

•apply  them  nv  rationallv  to" 

perhaps  none  lived  a  nv  devout 

I  love  Christ  nv  than  all  the  worM 

•  lA  the  nv  advanced  decaying  stages 


more 

•01. 
•02. 


Hea 


Peo 


Po 


My. 


34-  8 
2-21 

3-  6 

4-  8 
10-20 
11-10 
11-15 
12-25 
18-20 
18-23 
19-  « 

1-11 

1-21 

2-11 

3-  5 

3-  6 

3-21 

5-28 

6-  1 

fr-  2 

7-19 

8-28 

9-  4 

12-22 

14-16 

14-24 

19-20 

19-22 

1-  2 

1-13 

2-26 

3-15 

3-18 

4-  4 

^  2 

5-8 

6-15 

6-18 

7-29 

7-30 

7-32 

8-12 

8-16 

9-28 

10-  3 

10-  3 

12-27 

13-  1 

13-  5 

14-  1 
14-  2 
14-  8 

2-17 
4-15 
9-10 
12-13 
15-12 

31-  7 

35-15 

38-  9 

38-21 

41-  9 

53-  9 

58-19 

7.3-  8 

vi-  4 
5-21 
7-  9 
8-20 
9-23 

14-22 

18-  9 

18-19 

19-20 

21-U> 

21-15 

24-30 

37-16 

28-  9 

29-13 

29-15 

30-  4 

36-17 

as-io 

3H-33 
39-26 
40-  4 
40-17 
48-  5 
46-23 
46-24 
60-29 
52-10 
62-16 
52-24 
54-12 


is  proven  to  he  nv  pathological 

gives  place  to  a  nv  spiritual 

regarded  now  m    a.s  a  philosophy 

for  in-  grace,  a  nv  fulfilled  life    ' 

reformer  who  finds  the  nr  .spiritual  way, 

m-  spiritual  understanding  of  God. 

how  mucli  nv  is  accomplished 

united  effort  to  purchase  nv  land; 

what  m-  could  he  do? 

nt   elTective  healers  and  less  theortzine; 

nv  than  all  the  malice  of  his  foes. 

nv  practical  and  spiritual  religion 

nv  spiritual  basis  and  tendency 

Sai<l  the  nv  gentle  Melanchtlion  : 

proof,  ni-  than  a  profession  thereof  • 

demonstration,  nv  than  a  doctrine  ' 

works  of  our  Master  nv  than  merited. 

The  nv  spiritual  we  become  here, 

the  m-  are  we  separated  from 

and  we  grow  nv  material, 

nv  than  thev  all."—  .itc  Mark  12:  43. 

and  do  f/r  than  we  are  now  iloing, 

employed  our  thoughts  m-  U\ 

making  you  w  powerful," 

includes  infinitely  nv  than 

inclutled  nv  than  they  understoodi 

makes  a  w  spiritual  demand. 

But  let  us  work  nv  earnestly 

is  a  step  m-  sr)iritual. 
into  m-  spiritual  latitudes. 
This  rn-  perfect  idea, 

and  nv  spiritual  idea  of  good 

a  m-  metaphysical  religion 

m-  than  an  infinite  and  divine 

the  m-  spiritual  Christianity, 

for  their  nv  spiritual  ideal, 

fear  God  nv  than  we  love  Hira  ; 

a  m-  spiritual  and  true  ideal 

become  nv  or  leas  perfect 

miud-nmdels  are  w  or  less  spiritual. 

our  methods  grow  m-  spiritual 

was  not  m    the  antithesis  of 

and  yet  we  make  »r  of  matter, 

nv  potent  evidences  in  C.  S. 

steam  is  m-  powerful  than  water, 

because  it  is  nv  ethereal. 

bestows  heaven  not  nv  willingly 

have  a  nv  material  deity, 

the  Divine  Being  is  in-  than  a 

As  our  ideas  .   .   .  become  nv  spiritual, 

express  them  by  objects  nv  beautiful. 

ideas  of  Life  have  grown  m-  spiritual  ; 

sun's  nv  genial,  mighty  ray  ; 

love  m-  for  every  hate. 

wishing  thia  earth  nv  gifts 

.\  world  m-  bright. 

as  the  vision  nr  vaan 

annoy  No  w  the  peace  of 

Written  m-  than  sixtv  years  ago 

Have  many  items  nv  ; 

'Twill  be  an  item  m-. 

the  mountains  m-  friendless, 

M-  softly  warm  and  weave 

M-  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  seem  ; 

with  thee  in  spirit  once  m-. 

*  a  simpler  or  wr  pleasing  form, 
to  love  m-  and  to  serve  better. 
elTort  to  purchase  wr  land 

*  nv  than  nine  hundred, 
the  purchase  of  m-  land 

*  invented  a  w  subtle  lie 
m-  grace,  obedience,  and  love, 
never  nv  manifest  than  in  its 
but  I  ask  for  w,  even  this  : 
•contribute  m-  liberally  to  the 
*m-  than  compensates  for  every 

*  no  w  a[)propriate  time  for 

*  send  no  w  money  to  this  fund. 

*  can  irive  no  nr  than  a  hint  of 

*  m-  gorgeous  church  jiageantries 

*  appealed  nr  to  the  eve. 

*  nobody  aitendeti  m-  "than  one. 

*  F>eacp  of  a  m-  righteous  living, 

*  no  m-  were  a<imltted  until 

*  tm  in'  impressive  feature  of 

*  m-  distinctly  may  we  reali7.e 

*  m-  adequate  recnption  to  those 

*  may  nv  widely  reassert  its 

*  tn-  .spiritual  plane  of  Uving. 

*  nr  smcere  and  Christly  love 

*  a  nr  implicit  obedience  to  the 

*  m-  than  twenty-six  years  ago, 

*  nr  faithfully  to  sustain  her  in 

*  nv  energy  and  unselfish  labor 

*  A/-  than  once,  in  her  earnestness. 

*  "No  nv  standing-room.'  " 


MORE 


634 


MORNING 


more 

My. 


56-22    *  and  rw  hranch  churches  were 

57-20    *  which  is  2,194  w  than  the 

58—  4    *•  no  711'  funds  are  needed 

61-19    *  never  »«•  did  I  have  any  douht. 

63-26    *  even  w  impressive  than  this 

67—24    *  never  was  a  m"  artistic  effect 

68-  7    *  is  m'  than  twice  the  size 

70-  5    *  has  m-  fine  church  edifices 

70-23    *  Nowhere  in  the  world  is  there  a  m' 

70-24    *  w  musical,  or  w  capable  instrument. 

71-24    *  And  what  is  ;«•,  every  person 

72-  7  *  w  frequented  by  members  of 
72-15  *  do  not  send  us  any  m'  money 
72-19    *  to  the  thirty  thousand  or  m- 

73-  3    *  m-  than  ten  thousand  dollars 
76-  4    *  that  m-  money  was  needed 
76-  9    *  no  m-  contributions  to  the 
79-20    *  must  be  something  m-  than  a  fad 
81-16    *  No  m"  cosmopolitan  audience 
81-28    *  wherever  two  or  w  of  them  are  met 
82-22    *  twenty  thousand  and  m-  visitors 
84-  1    *  facts  speak  w/  plainly  than  mere 
84-  2    *  m-  of  a  drag  on  a  church 

86-16    *  brethren  to  give  no  nr  money, 
87-20    *  m-  cheerful  looking  groups  of  people 
88-12    *  ceremonial  of  far  m,-  than  usual 
92-10    *  even  w  interest  than  it  has  evoked 
92-12    *  hardly  m-  than  a  day's  wonder. 
98-16    *  requested  to  send  no  m'  money 
105-  1    m-  than  the  words  of  Christ, 
105-32    m'  certain  and  curative  in 
106-23    minds  his  own  business  nr  than 
108-18    The  m,-  of  this  Mind  the  better 
109-  2    no  vv  substance  and  reality 
113-28    m-  spiritual  life  and  love? 

122-  3    a  destiny  m'  grand  than  can  issue 
122-17    know  m-  of  the  healing  Christ 

123-  4    prize  love  even  m'  than  the  gifts 
124-15    What  in-  abounds  and  abides  in 
127-10    m-  of  Christ's  teachifigs  and 
133-16    one  vr  round  of  old  Sol  give  birth 
135-12    my  yearning  for  m'  peace 

136-27    that  I  may  have  m"  peace, 
137-18    and  yearning  for  m'  peace 
141-27    no  m'  communion  season  in 
146-13    11V  than  has  been  demonstrated, 

148-  2    nv  than  ever  persistently, 

149-  8    A/-  than  regal  is  the  majesty  of 
159-  3    Never  m'  sweet  than  to-day, 
163-15    which  I  think  do  them  m"  good. 
163-25    all  and  m   than  I  anticipated. 
166-21    would  be  w  irksome  than  work. 
174-28    love  Him  m',  and  humbly  pray 
183-13    With  vou  be  there  no  iiv  sea, 
191-  1    m-  of  "the  wisdom  of  Nicodemus 
19.5-  8    to  love  w,  to  work  m' , 

195-14    cannot  do  nv  than  we  are 

204-  1    nor  will  vou  be  long  in  doing  rrv. 

205-20    God  11V  supreme  in  consciousness, 

205-21    man  rrv  His  likeness, 

205-21    friends  nv  faithful, 

207-10    *  strive  w  earnestly,  day  by  day, 

207-11    *  m-  perfect  manifestation  of  the  truth 

212-  6    older  and  m.'  open  sins, 

213-12    be  w  zealous  to  do  good, 

213-12    nv  watchful  and  vigilant. 

213-22    strengthen  your  own  citadel  rrv 

215-15    *  are  worth" nmch  vv  to  me 

216-28    you  will  feel  m'  than  at  present 

217-22    meet  this  negation  m'  readily 

218-27    to  one  no  nv  than  to  another. 

219-13    would  not  be  m'  preposterous  than 

220-31    seems  iiv  divine  to-day  than 

221-  8    in  His  rn-  infinite  meanings, 

221-13    nv  complete,  natural,  and  divine 

224-19    nv  fashionable  but  less  correct 

231-10    spend  no  wr  time  or  money  in 

231-19    rrv  important  demands  on  her  time 

231-24    to  receive  nv  tenants. 

234-25    nv  fatal  than  the  Boxers'  rebellion. 

236-  1    no  m-  of  echoing  dreams. 

236-20    we  can  say,  the  m"  the  better. 

240-  7    *  to  explain  nv  fully  why  you 

243-  9    should  be  nv  than  one  cliurch  in  It. 
243-12    the  duties  of  half  a  dozen  or  w 
243-15    take  charge  of  three  or  rn'  churches. 

244—  8    one  or  m'  lessons  on  O.  S., 

244-24    may  not  require  nv  than  one  lesson. 
248-  2     I  a'm  nv  than  satisfied  with  your 
257-  2    m-  of  His  dear  love  that  heals 
257-14    Christ  is,  w  than  ever  before, 
259-16    m-  time  to  think  and  work  for  others. 

264-  5    learn  nv  of  my  meaning 

264-17    Truth  and  Love  made  nv  practical  ; 
264-18    the  Decalogue  m'  imperative, 

265-  1    m'  possible  and  pleasurable. 


more 

My.  265-  3    knocks  ni'  loudly  than  ever 
265-  6    and  m-  apparent  to  reason  ; 
266-27    and  the  nv  spiritual  modes 
269-  9    die  any  w  :  —  Luke  20 ;  36. 
270-28    I  would  no  ni'  quarrel  with  a  man 
278-  5    may  learn  to  make  war  no  nv, 
282-13     In  "order  to  apprehend  rn\ 
284-  4    may  have  accorded  me  nv  than 
286-  4    no  nv  war,  no  nv  barbarous 
"Sin  no  nv ,  —  John  5;  14. 
is  heard  no  m-  in  England, 
m'  to  him  than  a  mere  rehearsal 
God  of  harvests  send  her  w  laborers, 
w  than  history  has  yet  recorded. 
I  may  be  nv  loved, 
to  learn  definitely  rw  from 
higher,  nobler,  nv  imperative 
once  m"  under  Mr.  Flower's  able 
to  explain  nv  clearly  the  points 
manifested  nv  and  nv  agitation, 

*  One  thing  »r,  .   .   .  will  amuse  you  : 

*  7?r  than  a  thousand  miles, 
fear  of  .   .   .  smallpox  is  nv  dangerous 
in'  etherealized  ways  of  living, 
need  for  nv  men  in  C.  S.  practice, 
deviation  .   .   .  is  m'  or  less  dangerous. 

(see  also  faith,  nothing,  words) 

moreover 

M\  the  feverish,  disgusting 
A/",  they  love  their  enemies, 

*  m",  that  he  deserves  to  have  a 
A/',  this  unreal  sense  substitutes 

*  M-,  this  completed  extension  of 


288-26 
28»-17 

291-  5 
291-29 

292-  2 
302-21 
305-23 
308-  8 
316-22 
317-14 
318-22 
325-  5 
332-  1 
344-29 
345-27 
355-  7 
363-28 


Afis.  233-  4 
Pul.    21-  5 


50-  4 
5-12 
40-  1 


No. 

My. 
morn 

Mis.  144-24 
384-  5 


fresh  as  a  summer  nv. 
And  all  is  nv  and  Maj 


Chr. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'02. 

Po. 


53-28    glorious  worth  Of  his  high  nv 


83-12 

3-12 

5-  1 

17-  2 

23-16 

25-  1 

page  29 


10. 


My. 


'as  fair  as  the  m\ —  see  Song  6: 
the  gentle  murmur  of  early  nv, 
foretells  the  dawn  and  din  of  m"  ; 
their  radiant  home  and  its  nv  1 
In  brighter  m"  wUl  find 
Mirrors  of  w 

„ poem 

29-  1    Blest  Christmas  nv,  though  murky  clouds 
page  30    poem 

36-  4    And  all  is  m'  and  May. 

To  hail  creation's  glorious  nv 
"Blest  Christmas  in'  ;" 
May  this  glad  Easter  m' 
she  "sends  to  them  this  glad  nv 
springs  exultant  on  this  blest  ni\ 
him  who  hallowed  this  Easter  m'. 
202-15    the  glory  of  the  resurrection  in' 
208-13    the  refresliing  breeze  of  nv, 
morning  {sec  also  morning's) 

Mis.  179-20    between  us  and  the  resurrection  m* 
as  easily  as  dawns  the  nv  light 
upon  the  sidewalk  one  winter  m', 
nv  stars  sang  together,  —  Job  38;  7. 
On  the  nv  of  the  fifth, 
it  came  to  me  more  clearly  this  w 

*  at  nine  o'clock  in  the  iw 
a  November  sky  that  this  w 
nv  service  of  The  Mother  Church, 
come  to  attend  the  nv  services, 
bright  and  nv  star.—  Rev.  22."  16. 

57-  4    give  him  the  A/-  STAR. —  iJct'.  2:  28. 
17-  9    Here  m"  peers  out,  from  her 
42-14    m-  stars  sang  together,  —  Job  38  .'  7. 
61-10    evening  and  the  nv  of  human  thought, 
.34-  8    *  a  Sunday  in'  when  her  pastor  came 
34-  9    *  proceeding  to  his  nv  service, 

*  as  was  given  to  her  nv  talks 

*  on  the  in-  of  the  dedication. 
rw  dawns  on  eternal  day. 
On  wings  of  nv  gladly  flit  away. 
With  song  of  nv  lark  ; 
rise  in  the  rw  and  drink  in  the  view 
Here  nv  peers  out,  from  her 

*  closing  incident  .   .   .  yesterday  nv. 

*  half  past  five  in  the  in' 

*  "The  nv  light  is  breaking  ;" 

*  two  services  were  held,  nv  and 

*  repetition  of  the  nv  service. 

*  condition  of  the  nr  service 

*  at  six  o'clock  this  m\   . 

*  nv .  afternoon,  and  evening. 

*  For  a  while  this  nv  it  looked 

*  taxed  to  the  utmost  from  early  m", 

*  at  intervals  from  early  m" 
and  the  next  nv  said 
the  rn'  and  afternoon  services 
m'  beams  and  noonday  glory 


Alan. 
Chr. 


70-19 
31-  5 
155-17 
155-30 
202-  1 
202-  5 


222-32 

239-11 

259-20 

280-26 

281-26 

304-23 

376-18 

58-12 

59-24 

55-  4 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


'00. 
Po. 


My. 


36-11 

81-  2 
7-30 
2-16 

24-18 
32-  1 
62-  9 
29-10 
29-28 
31-  3 
56-  5 
56-  6 
56-25 
77-22 
78-  4 

82-  6 
82-25 
86-30 

145  14 
147-  5 
IDO-  5 


MORNING 


635 


MORTAL 


morning 

Ml/.  191-15    glad  Easter  m-  wilnesseth 

354-27    by  Mrs.  Eddy  on  New  Year's  m- 

morning's 

Till  the  f/r  beam  ; 
Till  the  w  beam  ; 
Till  the  m'  beam  ; 
blends  with  m-  hue, 
Till  the  m'  beam  ; 


Mis.  3;t8-18 
Ret.    4ti-24 

Pul.    17-23 

Po.      3-  1 

14-22 

morphine 

Mis.  242-21 
248-24 
249-  2 

J\/y.  292-24 


is  very  low  and  taking  m* 
jihysician  presc'ribed  ;«■, 
taking  some  large  doses  of  w, 
trot  on  oil  is  not,  mixed  with  m' 
Morrison,  Henry  K. 

My.  174-16    William  P.  Ballard,  Henry  K.  M', 

morrow 

Rcl.    8,5-26    m-  will  crown  the  effort  of 
My.    la-  3    taking  no  thought  for  the  m-, 
Morse  (see  also  Baker) 

Mis.     x-22    I  dropped  the  name  of  M- 
Morse,  h.  m. 

My.  315-19    *  signature 

morsel 

Mis.  130-12    sweet  w  under  your  tongue," 

Morse's 

'Oi.      9-25    A/'  discovery  of  telegraphy 
mortal  (sec  also  mortal's) 
appearing  of  a 

Mis.    17-22    birth  is  the  appearing  of  a  m\ 
counsel  of  a  o  i 

Mis.  236-20     'Take  no  counsel  of  a  m-. 
each 

Ret.    76-26    each  nv  in  an  impersonal  depict 
L  n     21-  5    each  m-  is  not  two  personalities, 
earthly 

My.  241-28    *  the  beliefs  of  an  earthly  rrr 
every 

Pul.  13-  3  Every  nf  at  some  period,  here  or 
exalts  a 

Ret  70-29  exalts  a  nr  beyond  human  praise, 
ken  of 

Po.  1-  5  Beyond  the  ken  of  m-  e'er  to  tell 
no 

Hi^-  ^B~^^    ""  '"■  ^'^th  seen  the  spiritual  man. 

No.    28-  3    no  m-  knoweth  ; 

My.  364-  1     iNo  m-  is  infallible, 
ordinary 

My.  65-15  *  ordinary  w  passing  out  a  nickel 
pardoned 

\o.  2[(-i9  A  m-  pardoned  by  God  is  not  sick. 
reformed 

slnV *i  '^*^"'    ^^^^^  reformed  wr  that  desired  to 

No.  25-25  sinful  m-  is  but  the  counterfeit  of 
sinning 

Mis.  186-12    in  a  sick  and  sinning  m-. 
this 

^<"'-    67-20    this  m-  was  the  image  and  likeness  of 

Mis.  209-  3    vain  m",  that  usurpest  the 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 


Mis.    34-28 

61-25 

79-19 

85-25 

190-  7 

204-  1 

332-26 

33»-17 

67-11 

42-26 

22-24 

2!5-"l 

Pan.      9-14 

mortal  (adj.) 

admission 

Mis.  346-16 
anticipations 

Ri't.    81-28 
as  unreal 

No.    36-18 
babe 
Ml, 
belief 
Mis. 


the  immortal  and  nv  are  .   .   .  opposites 

A  m-  ;    but  man  is  immortal. 

A  m-  who  is  sinning,  sick,  and 

and  the  tir  is  not  regenerated. 

the  ni-  evolves  not  the  immortal, 

and  a  m"  seems  a  monster, 

.Not  man,  but  a  rn- 

Where  art  thou,  O  m'  I 

the  tir  against  immortal  if  v. 

nr  does  not  develop  the  iniinortal, 

devil  as  a  ?>r  who  is  full  of  evil. 

U'r'i'  **  "*'  •'**'0"1<1  *>e  put  to  death 

\\  hat  m-  to-day  is  wise  enough  to 


262- 


Ret. 


59-17 
7i>-  9 
77-25 
79-13 
200-30 
341-  1 
3^  3 


nv  admission  of  the  reality  of 

frailty  of  m-  anticipations, 

holding  the  m-  as  unreal, 

a  human,  material,  m-  babe 

prayer  of  doubt  and  m-  belief 
m-  belief  that  .soul  is  in  bodv, 
sternly  to  rebuke  the  w  befief 
cannot  lapse  into  a  w  belief 
only  a  vagary  of  w  belief, 
still  appear  in  wr  belief, 
m-  helief,  instead  of  the  drug. 


mortal  (adj.) 
belief 

Pul. 

Peo. 

beliefs 

Mis. 


13-  4    m-  belief  in  a  power  opposed  to 
12-  6    death  is  a  law  of  w  belief. 


55-27    its  laws  are  7/r  beliefs. 
79-  2    m-  beliefs  will  be  purged  and 
57-  1     mighty  wrestlings  with  w  beliefs, 
masters  his  w  beliefs, 
as  m-  beliefs  to  be  exterminated 
in-  beliefs,  and  not  a  law  of  nature, 
wilderness  of  nv  beliefs  and  fears 


13-12 

31-20 

10-17 

182-25 


60-25    as  many  identities  as  m*  bodies? 

75-14  God  is  not  in  matter  or  the  nv  body 

34-19  The  nv  body  being  but 

28-  3  a  reality  within  the  m-  bodv? 

IS-  2  mortal  mind  and  wr  body  shall  yield  to 

in  matter, 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 

Pro. 

My. 

bodies 

Mis. 

body 

Mis. 

Ret. 

Un. 

Ilea. 

claim 

Mis.  198-  9    the  m"  claim  to  life 
clay 

Po.     2-  2    to  sport  at  m-  clay 
concept 

'02.     6-16    m-  concept  and  all  it  includes 
conclusions 

M is. jii6-23    nv  conclusions  start  from  this  false 
conditions 

Un.    59-16    this  conformity  to  m-  conditions  : 
consclousnesti 

^d"'    '^^~  ^    ^^*"long  to  nv  consciousness. 
J  A  ".\.^^  ^    '"'  consciousness  Which  binds  to  earth 
definitions 

iVo.    25-12    Man  outlives  finite  m-  definitions 
discord 

Mis.    97-  4 
dream 
Mis.  393-  8 
Po.    51-13 


destroy  m-  discord  with  immortal 

Lighting  up  this  m-  dream. 
w         ;   -:;    ,V.?1'!,"'K  up  tl''« '""  dream. 
^'^  on^.I    5,"°"^'  W'^^^  f'"oi"  t'»i«  "*•  dream, 
296-16    The  nv  dream  of  life,  substance,  or 


element 

Mis.      2-28 
environment 


Mi 
error 

Mis 


iS6-27 


out  of  evil,  their  nv  element, 
constitutes  our  m"  environment. 


21-19 
56-14 

77-28 
46-  1 


wickedness  of  w  existence. 
If  the  premise  of  nv  existence 
the  first  stages  of  nv  existence 
primary  school  of  nv  existence, 
comprise  the  whole  of  nv  existence, 

In  nv  experience,  the  fire  of 

a  moment  of  extreme  w  fear, 


matter  is  w  error, 
a  m-  error,  a  human  conception 
-_    could  fall  into  nv  error; 
In.    46-1    in-  error,  called  mind,  is  not 
evidence 

Mis.    1.3-19    basis  of  material  and  nv  evidence 
existence 
Mis.    53-  9 
288-11 
Ret.    45-12 
Vn.      »-  2 
No.      4-  7 
ciperlence 

Mis.  20.5-  7 
fear 

Mis.    42- 
fetters 

Peo-     3-24    and  assigns  them  m- fetters 
history 

/?(V     21-13    nv  history  is  but  the  record  of 
hyootheses 

No.    20-27    continued  series  of  nv  hvpothesea, 
ignorance  ' 

-A/j/.  162-  1    Gods  mercy  for  m-  ignorance 
ills 

Rud     10-12    M-  ills  are  but  errors  of  thought, 
inmate 

Mis.  324-19    this  nv  inmate  withdraws  • 
inventions 

Un.    60-  1    From  such  thoughts—  m-  inventions, 
Joys 

Mis.  385-16  and  far  from  w  joys, 
...""•  48-9  and  far  from  m"  joys, 
life 

and  the  phenomena  of  m"  life 


Mis.    28-10 
life-battle 


Ret. 
lives 

No. 
man 

Mis. 


22-14    the  m-  life-battle  still  wages, 

compare  nr  lives  with  this  model 


41-14 


36-  2 

64-29 

74-  5 

75-28 

89-20 

89-24 

89-29- 

103-19 

140-17 

197-23 


termed  material  or  w  man, 
the  existence  of  a  nv  man, 
enmity  of  nv  man  toward  God. 
m-  man  (alias  material  sense) 
//  m-  man  is  unreal,  how  can  he  be 
^P  Fnan  is  a  false  concept 
.\t    man  is  saved  on  this  divine 
M-  man,  as  mind  or  matter, 
till  m-  man  sought  to  know  who 
M-  man  believes  in,  but  does  not 


MORTAL 


636 


MORTAL 


mortal  (adj.) 

man 

Mis.  205-27    corporeal  or  m-  man  disappears 
309-  7    fails  to  express  even  m-  man, 

Ret.    67-19    error  made  its  man  w, 

Un.    15-  3    "Shall  nv  man  be — Job  4;  17. 
60-  4    M'  man  is  a  Ivingdom  divided 
Bud.     5-  7    there  is  no  material  w  man, 

No.    19-26    after  the  manner  of  7W  man, 

26-  1    believe  that  w  man  is  identical  with 
27-17    M"  man  is  the  antipode  of 
29-  4    A/'  man  has  but  a  false  sense 

My.  235-19    Is  wi'  man  a  creator, 
man  is 

No.     5-21    If  .  .  .  and  man  is  m". 
man's 
Mis.  205-25    A/"  man's  repentance  and 

RcL    61-  1    arises  .   .   .  from  w  man's  ignorance, 
mansion 

Mis.  324-13    Within  this  m'  mansion  are 
mentality 
Mis.  109-11    hopeful  stage  of  nv  mentality. 

Un.    58-14    triumph  over  all  m-  mentality 
mind 
Mis.     2-10    mortals,  alias  m'  mind, 

4-  4    marked  tendency  of  ni'  mind 
5-25    an  erring  or  m"  mind, 
10-  5    motives  that  govern  m-  mind 
12-17    M-  mind  at  this  period  mutely  works 
15-20    through  the  sore  travail  of  m-  mind 
17-29    through  the  travail  of  in-  mind, 
2^  9    only  what  m-  mind  makes  them  : 
33-26    as  r/i'  mind  is  the  cause  of 
34-  6    m-  mind  must  be  improved, 
36-  3    classify  evil  and  error  as  m"  mind, 
36-11    m-  mind,  which  is  harmful 
36-17    nature  and  quality  of  w  mind, 
36-19    distinction  between  nv  mind  and 
36-21    M-  mind  includes  all  evil, 
36-25    nv  mind]  is  enmity—  Rom.  8:  7. 
36-26    M'  mind  is  an  illusion  ; 
41-21    nv  mind,  through  the  action  of  fear, 
42-  6    belief  of  dying  passes  from  nv  mind,    _ 
47-  4    matter  is  but  manifest  m"  mind,    •o^"'"'* 
51-9    workings  of  error  or  rw  mind.  V     . 

58-15    as  m-  mind,  it  is  a  belief  that  sees. 
60-23    If  nv  mind  and  body  are  myths, 
61-  6    vain  strivings  of  m'  mind, 
72-25    Matter  is  manifest  nv  mind, 
82-14    after  the  destruction  of  nv  mind? 
82-22    nv  mind,  or  the  material  sense  of 
82-25    M-  mind  is  a  myth  ; 
84-15    m-  mind,  not  the  immortal  Mind, 
85-22    m"  mind  which  seems  to  be  matter 
86-27    The  atmosphere  of  nv  mind 
87-12    frail  conception  of  nv  mind  ; 
87-12    w  mind  is  a  poorer  representative  of 
103-16    m-  mind,  which  must  be  ever  in 
111-29    false  beliefs  inclining  m'  mind 
127-30    M-  mind  presents  phases  of 
129-17    into  the  atmosphere  of  nv  mind  I'-Ji 

184-31    m-  mind  purged  of  the  animal  and  .'''>i/- 
204-32    and  w'  mind,  thus  purged,  loH*)"* 

214-24    m-  mind  in  being  healed  morally, 
215-  2    The  tendency  of  in'  mind  is 
218-  8    m-  mind  must  change  all  its 
219-22    that  rw  mind  makes  sick, 
219-23    that  m'  mind  makes  sinners, 
233-15    nv  mind,  termed  hypnotism, 
233-31    belief  or  product  of  nv  mind  : 
237-  4    of  m-  mind  instead  of  body  : 
247-21    They  acknowledge  .   .   .  m'  mind, 
247-31    an  evil  belief  of  nv  mind, 
254-21    it  is  the  m'  mind  sense 
2.56-  4    m-  mind  must  be  corrected 
257-11    immoral  force  of  erring  nv  mind, 
260-  9    the  travesties  of  nv  mind. 
264-18    As  nv  mind  is  directed,  it  acts 
268-24    ailments  of  m-  mind  and  body.  v 

286-24    nv  mind  and  body  as  one,  9111 

294-  7    miracle  in  the  universe  of  w  mind.  '''' 
34.3-  6    to  find  di.sease  in  the  W  mind, 
343-20    The  weeds  of  m'  mind 
35.5-10    m-  mind  must  pass  through 
3.56-  5    The  pent-up  elements  of  nv  mind 
360-25    When  m-  mind  is  silenced  by  tlie 

361-  3    belief  in  material  origin,  nv  mind, 
361-28    error,  named  matter,  or  m'  mind. 

362-  2    m-  mind,  material  birth. 
362-17    whose  noumenon  is  m'  mind, 
36.5-18    m-  mind  is  calling  for  what 
367-  5    states  of  error  or  nv  mind. 
367-  7    there  being  no  nv  mind. 

Ret.    23-  7    the  cloud  of  nv  mind  seemed 

25-12    That  which  sins,  ...  I  named  m"  mind. 
38-20    its  fatal  essence,  m-  mind  ; 


...1 


MM! 


M'(i 


mortal  (adj.) 
mind 

Ret.    34-13    m'  mind  as  the  source  of  all  the  ills 
34-20    objective  state  of  the  nv  mind, 
59-  3    consequently  a  m'  mind  / 

61-22    it  is  in  the  w  mind  only, 
61-25    suffering  from  m"  mind, 
68-23    "In  reality  there  is  no  m"  mind, 
70-  1    "A/"  minfi  inverts  the  true  likeness, 
70-  3    origin  and  operations  of  wr  mind,  , 

7r>-  2    ill-concealed  (piestion  in  ??r  mind,  '   '    ' 

79-  7    effaced  from  the  canvas  of  nv  mind  ; 
Un.     9-  1    ni'  mind  is  the  cause  of  all  disease. 
11-  4    currents  of  matter,  or  r/r  mind. 
11-  9    laws  of  m"  mind,  not  of  God. 
23-19    Evil.     But  m-  mind  and  sin  really    ..lol/l 
24-  1    A/'  mind  is  the  opposite  of  ;(  .yi/^ 

24-24  In  my  m'  mind,  matter  becomes  .Mnfinm 
28-20  cannot  be  taken  in  by  7/r  mind  ""'/""» 
32-16    which  I  prefer  to  calf  m'  mind.  ; 

32-17    7W  mind  declares  itself  material, 
32-26    which  I  call  ?/r  mind;  Tolfl 

33-  2    identical  with  nv  mind,  f. 
33-18    neither  matter  nor  7?r  mind,                     iOl'/I 
33-26    M'  mind  declares  that  matter  seea 

34-  2    m'  mind  says,  "I  cannot  see  :" 
34-  4    M'  mind  admits  that  it  sees  only 

34-  7    that  771"  mind  cannot  see 
34-14    Af-  mind  says  that  matter  cannot  )I^ 
34-18    What  evidence  does  77J'  mind  afford 
34-20    Take  away  m-  mind, 
34-21    m-  mind  could  not  cognize  its 

35-  1    A/'  mind  says,  "I  taste  ;  ,<; 
35-  2    Let  7n-  mind  change,  and  say 
35-  3     If  every  77i-  mind  believed 
35-  5    are  but  qualities  of  rn'  mind. 
3.5-10    matter  is  ?n'  mind  ; 
35-11    there  is  no  nv  mind, 
35-13    A/'  mind  says  gravitation 
35-20    the  phenomena  of  nv  mind,                      ic* 
35-20    matter  and  m'  mind  are  one  ; 
37-22    nv  mind  which  is  misnamed  man,        ■  >»•> 
38-  7    even  the  unreality  of  m-  mind,               V 
45-25    M'  mind  is  self-creative                   «;  ?tliii^ 
50-11    a  phenomenon  of  m'  mind,           '"    .Viil 
50-13    no  such  thing  as  ni'  mind,                 1o  asit 
53-21    is  not  a  m'  mind  or  sinner  ;                    i 
53-23    Man's  Father  is  not  a  nv  mind               on  ' 
56-  1    The  chaos  of  tti"  mind  is  made                ■'- 

Pul.    14-28    the  great  delusion  of  m'  mind, 
Rud.     8-25    that  ?n-  mind  should  not  be 

9-11    outcome  of  what  I  call  m-  mind,  :ii> 

10-13    diseases  of  m"  mind, 

13-  3    is  neither  matter  nor  m-  mind  ;  :«q 
No.     8-24    before  this  state  of  m'  mind, 

14-  7    subjective  states  of  77r  mind. 
15-21    nor  in  the  modes  of  7?i-  mind. 
15-22    matter  and  in'  mind  have  neither 
16-12    called  m'  mind  or  matter, 
16-27    its  highest  attenuation  is  m'  mind  ; 
16-27    strictly  speaking,  no  m'  mind. 
17-15    Matter,  or  any  mode  of  7?^■  mind, 
18-24    the  so-called  7n-  mind  asks  for 
24-  7    lower  orders  of  matter  and  77i"  mind. 
25-15    matter  nor  a  mode  of  77i'  mind. 

Pan.     5-27    denied  it,  cast  it  out  of  in-  mind, 
Hea.    11-  7    m-  mind  rebels  at  its  own  boundaries  ; 

15-  2    771-  mind  and  mortal  body  shall  yield  to 
My.  109-  1    the  subjective  state  of  77r  mind. 

110-15    77r  mind  pressing  to  the  front, 
201-17    scan  the  convulsions  of  77i-  mind, 
211-15    it  impels  m-  mind  into  error  of 
296-2S    lifting  the  curtains  of  nv  mind, 
349-25    lawless  and  traceable  to  m'  mind 
mind -cure 

A//S.    59-  5    m-  "mind-cure"  that  produces  the  effect 
mlnd-curists 

'01.    21-1    77J- mlnd-curists,  nor  faitli-curistffl    ,^r^ 
mind-bealing  rw 

No.    31-  3    Material  and  77J-  mind-lieahng 
mind's 
Mis.    3.3-28    found  in  wi"  mind's  opposite,  , 

Ret.   31-22    Into  tti'  mind's  material  obliquity      '  *^"** 
minds  .    ^  „  ga 

Pen.    11-17    Mortals,  alias  m'  minds. 
My.  301-22    effects  of  illusion  on  m'  minds  [^^^ 

mistalcc  ,      ,  '  ;v 

Mis.  339-16    it  points  to  every  m'  mistake  :  ,|(^ 

362-11    Theologians  make  the  m-  mistake  01   yf^ 
modes 

No.    .39-12    nor  bring  His  designs  into  nv  modes  ; 
molecules 

Mis.  205-28    The  encumbering  77r  molecules, 
mood  •}J-      „ 

Pul.    14-  6    another  extreme  m'  mood,  <•<>    •»«• 


MORTAL 


637 


MORTALITY 


mortal  (adj ) 

nothingness 

My.  245-18 
opinion 
Mis.      7-13 

No.    29-17 
opposite 

Rcl.    73-  2 
plane 

Mis.  368-2d 
pride 

M\j.      5-11 


purpose 

Mis.  204-26 
sroff 

Mis.  201-  2 
self 


Ret. 
sense 

Mis. 


Un. 


PuL 

Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

Pro. 

Po. 

My. 


86-  9 

24-21 
27-32 
5»-H 
73-  8 
81-17 
82-2(J 
1«3-  6 
188-26 
396-  6 
30-22 

43-  6 
52-12 
58-19 
61-  9 
62-25 
62-28 

44-  5 
3-  9 

29-  3 

40-  G 

17-  3 

5-13 

58-18 

70-14 

45-17 

61-12 

293-20 

350-20 

senses 

Mis.    13-20 

Put.    45-  8 

45-21 

shadows 

Mis.    71-28 
side 

Ml/.    50-15 
sigh 

Po.    30-  7 
sin  is 

'01.    13-27 
sinner 

Mis.  268-21 
sphere 
In. 
strife 

'02.      2-  2 

Po.    29-18 

things 

lira. 

thought 

Mis.      3-20 

4-30 

5-28 

24-18 

34-24 

37-19 

44-19 

44-25 

70-  8 

97-  5 

102-28 

145-16 

198-21 

214-  4 

228-25 

260-14 

Rrt.    68-24 

Vn.    59-13 

No.      5-  4 

37-  5 

^fU.  113-27 

throes 

Un. 

views 

Xo. 

vision 

My. 


(lire  din  of  m"  nothingness, 

of  what  can  m-  opinion  avail? 
impute  such  doctrines  to  m'  opinion 

his  in'  opposite  must  be  material, 

on  the  m*  plane  may  become  the 

m'  i)ride  and  power, 

it  unselfa  the  m'  purpose, 

receives  the  m'  scoff  only  because  it 

Note  well  the  falsity  of  this  iiv  self  I 

knowle/lpe  gaine^l  from  m.'  sense 
Tiil<e  away  the  tw  sense  of  substance, 
through  a  higher  than  w  sense, 
iinniurtal  Science  with  tw  sense  ; 
in  order  U>  overconw  tn'  sensr. 
nv  sense  of  existence 
a  grave  to  m*  sense  dishonore<l 
the  unreal  or  vr  sense  of  things  ; 
Kills  m"  sense  with  dread  ; 
through  a  change  in  the  nr  sense 
The  present  »r  sense  of  being 
redemption  of  soul,  as  ;/i'  sense, 
revelation  that  beams  on  w  sense 
The  nnitations  of  itr  sense  are  the 
AP  sense,  confining  itself  to  matter, 
her  7)1'  sense,  reversing  Science 

*  as  m'  sense  puts  it, 

to  the  perception  of  m'  sense, 
m"  sense,  sins  and  dies, 
a  material  arul  m'  sense  of 
sufferer  from  the  m'  sense  of  sin 
risen  higher  to  our  nv  sense. 
Fills  m'  sense  with  dread  ; 
Away.  then.  17V  sense  ! 

*  purblind  m"  sense  declared 

*  with  the  evidence  of  m'  sense 
to  m"  sense  the  flesh  prevailed. 

Oft  m'  sense  is  darkened  unto  death 

what  the  shifting  nv  senses  confirm 

*  seems  impossible  to  m'  senses. 

*  the  evidence  of  the  ni'  senses 

nv  shadows  flitting  across  the  dial 

*  turned  steadfastly  from  the  nv  side, 
dayspring  !  'reft  of  nv  sigh 

."^oul  is  immortal,  but  sin  is  nv. 
the  sin  and  the  tn'  sinner. 


61-17    infinite  good  in  this  wr  sj)here 

2-  2    through  the  mist  of  nv  strife 
so  far  above  All  tn'  strife. 


19-12    origin  of  all  wr  things. 


the  erring  or  m"  thought 

to  destroy  sin  in  nv  thought. 

weighed  down  as  is  nv  thought 

I  learned  that  m'  thought  evolves 

within  the  realm  of  nv  thougiit 

which  corrects  m'  thoiight. 

It  was  a  state  of  m"  thought 

this  demand  of  w  thought 

When  the  nv  thought,  or  belief. 

It  is  not  one  w  thought  transmitted 

M'  thought  wars  with  this  sense 

w  thought  resuscitate  too  soon. 

the  proiluct  of  m'  thought 

the  carnal  mind,  or  nv  thought, 

popular  current  of  »r  thought 

knew  that  erring  nv  thought 

no  transference  of  nv  thought 

To  nv  thought  .Tesiis  appeared  as  a 

In  erring  ttv  thought 

M'  thought  gives  the  eternal  CSod 

casting  out  the  evils  of  nv  thought, 


57-25    M'  throes  of  anguish 

26-  9    such  material  and  ni'  views 


mortal  ladj.j 

will-power 

.Mis.  2S1-  5    the  self-asserting  nv  will-power 
woes 

Po.      8-  6    Her  bosom  to  fill  with  m'  woes. 
yearnings 
Mis.  386-  4    Where  nv  yearnings  come  not, 
Po.    49-  6    Where  vv  yearnings  come  not, 


Mis. 


Ret, 


Un. 


therefore  evil  must  be  nv 

the  ni"  and  material  view  which 

In  m'  and  material  man, 

m"  and  material  sense  of  man, 

from  this  nv  and  material  dream, 

Jf  all  that  is  nv  is  a  dream 

tivery  indication  of  .   .   .is  nv, 

on  a  nv  or  material  formation  ; 

Mind  is  not  nv,  it  is  immortal. 

the  bodies  of  mortals  are  nv , 

102-26    slate  of  //t°  and  material  thought. 

104-28    Who  wants  to  be  nv , 

188-  7    appears  secoinl,  material,  and  m'  ; 

199-  4    only  w,  erring  mind  can  claim  to 
neither  material  nor  m-. 
Man  is  not  in',  never  of  the  dead  : 
What  is  termed  nv  and  material 
Whatever  errs  is  w. 
This  ni'  material  concept  was  never 


2-23 
14-  3 
15-26 
15-28 
2&-12 
49-15 
56-11 
71-18 
72-28 
70-12 


361-  8 

385-20 

32-10 

59-15 

68-  1 


(»fn 


laiiofn 

lie 


59-  7    *  beyond  our  m"  vision. 


4—  2  our  in',  finite  sen.se  of  sin, 

9-  5  Material  and  sensual  .   .   .  are  m\ 

30-19  man  as  immortal  instead  of  nv 

37-17  Human  beings  are  physically  m", 

37-19  personality  is  illusive  "and  nv  ; 

60-26  to  m-  and  material  sense, 

Rud.      7-13  fallen,  sick,  depraved,  m". 

10-11  beliefs  of  a  nv  material  universe, 

13-  8  A  nv  and  material  body  is  not  the 

No.    17-  2  unreal,  material,  and  nv. 

25-24  that  which  is  m'  is  not  man 

26-  3  and  that  ...  is  inside  the  nv  ; 

Po.    48-14  Man  is  not  iw ,  never  of  the  dead  : 

yiy.  109-  5  dream  which  is  nv  and  God-condemned 

110-25  mortals  will  cease  to  be  nv . 

179-10  mind  and  matter,  nv  and  immortal, 

20,3-18  that  its  i)ossessor  is  m' . 

232-23  until  the  entire  nv ,  material  error 

262-22  w,  material,  sensual  giving 

273-24  that  the  material  body  is  m' , 
mortality  (see  also  mortality's) 
and  discord 

No.    16-  4  then  m"  and  discord  must  be 
condition  of 

Mis.    64-26  put  into  this  condition  of  nv? 
current  of 

.Mis.  234-22  even  the  entire  current  of  m', 
disease  and        , 

Rud.    10-12  and  of  material  disease  and  m*. 
emerges  from 

.My.  200-16  man  emerges  from  m' 
evil  and 

.Mis.  3t),V10  mythology  of  evil  and  m' 
foundations  of 

.Mis.  101-16  undermines  the  foundations  of  m", 
less 

Pro.     6-10  *  less  sickness  and  less  m' 
man  and 

.Mis.  205-16  on  material  man  and  nv. 
materiality  and 

Mis.    28-17  can  overbear  materiality  and  nv  ; 
materiality,  or 

No.    26-22  corpuscle,  materiality,  or  nv. 
mists  of 

Mis.  30.3-20  through  the  mists  of  m" 
nothing  but 

Un.    41-  1  beholds  nothing  but  nv, 
only 

Un.    40-  2  It  i^  nv  only  that  dies. 
phenomena  of 

.\lis.  286-23  phenomena  of  or,  nothingne.ss, 
sense  of 

.Mis.  1S1-26  will  lose  their  sense  of  nv 
shall  disappear 

Ilea.    18-  4  rtv  shall  disappear 
sin  and 

Pan.     8-  5  lunacy,  sin.  and  m'. 

My.  192-11  conquest  over  sin  and  m-,  , 

sorrow  and 

.Mis.  I03-U  is  sorrow  and  ni'  ; 
specimens  of 

.Mis.  294-19  Love  such  specimens  of  nv 
state  of 

Mis.    64-29  aa  .    .    .  that  he  is  in  a  state  of  m'. 
statistics  of 

A/y.  ISl-25  The  statistics  of  m'  show 
time  and 

Mis.    93-14  illusion  of  time  and  m'. 


n 


«;b 


MORTALITY 


638 


MORTALS 


mortality 

unself 

My.  161-18    to  unseUf  m"  and  to  destroy  ita 
vice,  and 
Rud.    11-12    disease,  vice,  and  m- 

Mis.  101-20  bases  his  conclusions  on  m', 

103-  7  A/\  materiality,  and  destructive 

Ret.    57-28  making  rrv  the  status  and  rule 

No.    28-  5  nr  will  burst  the  barriers  of  sense, 

'02.    10-  5  molecule,  space,  time,  m-  ; 

mortality's 

My.  191-22    M-  thick  gloom  is  pierced. 
mortally 

Un.    35-  9    m"  mental,  instead  of  material. 

mortal's 

Mis.  243-17    a  w  poor  performances. 
Pul.    10-  4    sense  of  m'  necessities, 
My.  181-10    m-  painless  departure  from 
mortals  (see  also  mortals') 
all 
Mis.  326-16    all  m\  under  every  hue  of 
No.    33-25    Jesus  suffered  for  all  m- 
allow 

Pan.    11-12    allow  m-  to  turn  from  clay 
among 

Lin.    39-  1    "made  flesh"  among  m',  —  John  1:  14. 
My.  197-19    will  disappear  from  among  nv. 
appears  to 

Mis.    14-21    What  appears  to  m"  from  their 
apply 

Ret.    .W-ll    even  as  m'  api)ly  finite  terms 
approach  Spirit 

No.    16-24    in  proportion  as  m'  approach  Spirit, 
approximate 

No.    38-17    In  proportion  as  m-  approximate 
are  content 

Pan.    11-26    image  that  m-  are  content  to  call 
are  experiencing 

My.  109-  4    TO"  are  experiencing  the  Adam-dream 
are  hoping 

Pan.      1-11    m-  are  hoping  and  working, 
are  not  compelled 

No.    42-  5    m'  are  not  compelled  to  have 
are  the  embodiments 

Mis.    61-26    m"  are  the  embodiments  (or  bodies, 
assumed  for 
Mis.    63-30    Jesus  assumed  for  m"  the 

Mis.  331-29    As  m,-  awake  from  their  dream 
bears  to 

My.  258-17    Bethlehem  babe  bears  to  w  gifts 
becloud 

Ret.    78-22    To  becloud  nv,  or  for  yourself  to 
become  educated 

Mis.     9-27    wherewith  ni'  become  educated  to 
befall 

Ret.    34-14    all  the  ills  which  befall  nv. 
beliefs  of 

My.  146-24    the  beliefs  of  ?w  tip  the  scale 
beliefs  that 

Mis.    28-  5    on  the  beliefs  that  m'  entertain. 
believed 

No.    36-  8    while  m'  believed  it  was  here. 
bestows  on 

'01.    15-15    that  divine  Love  bestows  on  m", 
blesses 

^^is.  109-18    seeing  the  need  of  .   .   .  blesses  m". 
bodies  of 

Mis.    76-12    bodies  of  m'  are  mortal, 
cannot  prevent 

Mis.  208-  3    M-  cannot  prevent  the  fulfilment  of 
can  understand 

Un.    62-10    M'  can  understand  this  only  as 
causes 

Mis.  292-14    causes  m"  to  turn  away  from 
Christlanizatlon  of 

'02.     6-16    The  Christianization  of  m",  whereby 
cleansing 

Mis.  185-12    cleansing  m'  of  all  uncleanness, 
collisions  of 

Mis.  339-13    In  the  mental  collisions  of  m' 
commands 

Un.    4!>-26    commands  w  to  shun 
compels 

Mis.  209-15     Insomnia  compels  m"  to  learn  that 
conceive 

'02.     5-25    why  should  ni'  conceive  of  a  law, 
conditions  of 

No.    22-  9    fail  to  improve  the  conditions  of  m", 
cry  out 

'02.    10-  5    m'  cry  out,  "Art  thou  come—  Matt.  8: 
dawn  on 

No.    20-15    omnipresence  will  dawn  on  m\ 


mortals 
deification  of 

Put.    74-24    the  Christ  and  the  deification  of  m". 
deliver 

A/is.    81-28    deliver  w  out  of  the  depths  of 

My.  233-12    better  adapted  to  deliver  nv  from 
demands  on 

No.    45-26    urging  its  highest  demands  on  nv, 
demonstrated  by 

Un.      1-13    apprehended  and  demonstrated  by  nv, 
demoralize 

Ret.    81-  9    tends  to  demoralize  ni', 
depravity  of 

Mis.     2-10    depravity  of  nv,  alias  mortal  mind, 
die 

Un.    40-26    lacking  .  .  .  nv  die,  in  belief, 
do  not  understand 

No.    16-17    M'  do  not  understand  the  All ; 
dwell  among 

Jilis.  184-  6    made  flesh  and  dwell  among  m', 
dwelling-place  of 

Mis.  326-  5    he  seeks  the  dwelling-place  of  m" 
dying 

Peo.     4-21    sinning,  sick,  and  dying  nv. 
earth  and 

Un.    52-22    Why  are  earth  and  m'  so  elaborate  in 
entertain 

Mis.    74-14    opposite  of  that  which  nv  entertain  : 
environment  of 

Mis.    85-23    seems  to  be  .  .  .  the  environment  of  nv, 
estranges 

No.    15-24    estranges  nv  from  divine  Life 
even 

My.  110-23    show  us  that  even  m"  can  mount  higher 
face  of 

Mis.  332-21    and  shamed  the  face  of  w. 
finite 

Mis.    82-21    finite  m'  see  .   .   .  only  as  abstract 
flutterings  of 

Mis.    85-18    feeble  flutterings  of  nrv  Christward 
freedom  of 

No.    34-28    freedom  of  m'  from  sin  and  death. 
gain 

Mis.  203-20    m'  gain  severe  views  of  themselves  ; 
give  to 

Mis.  351-23    five  senses  give  to  nv  pain, 
giving 

Mis.  204-13    giving  nv  new  motives,  ■,"' 

govern 

Rud.    10-  9    which  govern  m'  wrongfully. 
great  legacy  to 

A/is.  124-25    Love's  great  legacy  to  m*  :  ' 

hating 

'02.     8-  7    m-  hating,  or  unloving,  are 
healed 

No.    31-  4    but  has  not  healed  ni'  ; 
hear 

Mis.    86-28    What  m'  hear,  see,  feel,  taste, 
Ills  of  , 

'01.    24-  8    all  the  ills  of  m'  p 

Illusion  of 

Mis.    50-  3    error  is  an  illusion  of  m'  ;  '1'' 

ken  of 

'02.     4-27    or  beyond  the  ken  of  nv. 
My.    14-  5    beyond  the  ken  of  w 
learn 

Mis.    10-28    m-  learn  at  last  the  lesson. 
'02.    17-  7    When  nv  learn  to  love  aright  ; 
legitimate  to 

Un.    54-19    becomes  legitimate  to  m\ 
lexicographer  of 

Mis.  226-13    immortal  lexicographer  of  m', 
lift 

Mis.   52-17    that  tends  to  lift  m-  higher. 
lifts 

Mis.  287-16    until  progress  lifts  m"  to 
lives  of 

Mis.  114-26    influence  upon  the  lives  of  m-. 
looked 

'02.    18-  6    when  m-  looked  ignorantly, 
love  to  sin 

Rud.     3-  1    while  nv  love  to  sin, 
makes 

Mis.  293-25    makes  m"  either  saints  or 
manumits 

Mis.  124-27    it  manumits  m"  ; 
matter  or 

Mis.    22-  6    Who  dare  say  that  matter  or  m- 
may  climb 

Un.    64-15    A/-  may  climb  the  smooth  glaciers, 
melancholy  ^  . 

Mis.  391-  7    melancholy  nv  Will  count  their 
Po.    38-  6    melancholy  nv  Will  count  their 
millions  of 

Mis.  208-  7    that  governs  millions  of  W 


iU 


rfl 


MORTALS 


639 


Moslem's 


mortals 

minds  of 

Mis.  257-12    alias  the  mituls  of  nv. 
My.     5-  1    oriKlnat»-.s  iti  the  minds  of  m*. 
294-10    coiitradictinf,'  minds  of  m- . 
misrepresent 

A/i,s-   250-  4    M-  misreijresent  and  niiscall  affection  ; 
must  learn 

Ret.    4!»-l4    M-  must  learn  to  lose  their 
en.    10-26    M-  must  learn  this  ; 
must  take  up 

Rrt.    65-12    M-  must  take  up  the  cross 
must  work 

Mis     22-  9    m-  must  work  for  the  discovery  of 
nu  opinions  of 

Mis.     .{-15    No  opinions  of  vy  nor 
now  believe 

Vn.    43-  7    m-  now  believe  in  the  possibility 

Mis.  208-15    M-  obey  their  own  wills. 
obeyed 

Rel.    76-3    if  w  obeyed  God's  law 
poor 

Mil.  195-21    by  which  we  poor  w  expect 
purify 

Mis.  298-18    Trials  purify  m'  and  deliver  them 
redeem 

Mis.    82-  9    to  enlijfhten  and  redeem  m-. 
redemption  of 

Ln.     6-8    redemption  of  vv  from  sin, 
remember 

A/J4-.  331-14    do  m-  remember  iheir  cradle  hymns. 
resrue  of 
Mis.  107-  7    thase  come  to  the  rescue  of  m- 
362-22    must  come  to  the  rescue  of  nr. 
restored  to 

Mis.  186-30    restored  to  nv  the  lost  sense  of 
rights  of 
Mis.  283-18    trespass  on  the  rights  of  m'. 

No.    40-  4    m-  seek,  and  expect  to  receive. 
seem 

Mis.    61-30    M-  seem  very  material ; 
sensual 

!^lis.  328-11    acquaint  sensual  nv  with  the 
sbowiUK 

A/(s   162-20    showing  w  how  to  escape  from 

Mis.  380-  4    how  can  sinful  w  prove  that  a 
ISO.      7-10    eyes  of  sinful  w  must  be  opened 
Sinning 

Mis.    3&-14    animal  qualities  of  sinning  nv  • 
some 

splr/tuaming^""'"  '"'  ""'•^  "^*^"  "^^^  '"^  ""'^^  ^*^« 
suffer    ^'^^'*    *^'^"'*^'^'"'''''^'"S  and  spiritualizing  w 

suffering"  ^    '"    ^""^"^  ^'"*""  '^^  ^'"°"*^  ^^''^  commit. 

Hit.    92-  3    for  the  needs  of  suffering  m-. 
sufferings  of 

'0/.    17-  1    self-inflicted  sufferings  of  m- 
teaches 

think  ""~  *    ''  teaches  nr  to  handle  serpents 

Mis.  219-12    admitted  that  m-  think  wickedly 

to  sho  '"'         '"^  ^'"^  *'^^'"  "^  s'<^'^ly  faalnon. 

turn'fro^'*    '"  ^^''^  "*    '^^'  ''^'"'  '""''"®  '^'^'^  '^^ 

A/i.s.    2S-11     In  proportion  as  m-  turn  from 
turns 

two'^'''    ''"^    turns  m- away  from  earth  to  heaven  ; 

«t'JL  ^P~\^.    ^^'"i  '"■•  walking  in  the  cool  of 
understanding  of 

^^yi.s.  260-  4    re.luce<l  to  the  understanding  of  w, 

Mis.  362-27    O  vain  nv  !    which  shall  it  be' 
warn 

who"     'k~  ^  ^'^'^"  '"   "'  '^^  approach  of  danger 

wirked  "^  ^  "'    ^''"  ^*^'*  ''''^  *  better  country 

A/ix.  1S7-32  wicked  m-  such  as  crucified  our 
will  become 

-ini'     '^''^^  J^'  ^^'"  become  the  victims  of  error, 
willingness  of 

w'm  io."'''^"'*    wi'l'iKness  of  m-  to  buy  error  at  par 

yield  "  ''^'"'^    ^^   *'"  '**^  '*^®'''  ^*"^''  ''^  mortality 
A'o.    35-  7    m-  yield  lovingly  to  the  purpose  of 

Mis.     ft-  3    leaves  m-  but  little  time 
15-23    that  m-  can  lay  off  the 


mortal.s 

Mis.    19-19 
22-11 
27-12 
27-31 
52-29 
60-29 
84-12 
103-  8 
109-22 
164-13 
165-18 
190-21 
20.5-31 
208-11 
208-21 
209-31 
257-26 
261-24 
289-  8 
292-27 
310-  7 
328-24 
330-15 
331-  2 
358-16 
361-21 
64-26 
69-  1 
1.5-  5 
40-  3 
40-13 
50-19 
52-21 
.58-  2 
60-17 
2-17 
12-22 
17-21 
23-20 
25-21 
27-27 
35-  5 
11-20 
29-  5 
11-17 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 

A'o. 


Pan. 
'01. 

Peo 

My.  110-11 
110-25 
161-16 
242-11 
244-18 

mortals' 

Mis.  64-  3 
107-19 
108-15 
117-23 
165-23 
334-  9 
'02.    10-22 

mortgage 


most  fearful  sin  that  m-  can  commit 

C.  S.  translates  Mind.  God,  to  wr. 

M-  accent  natural  science, 

A/"  can  know  a  stone  a,s 

M-  have  the  sum  of  being  to  work  out, 

itm-  are  instructed  in  spiritual 

which  dawns  by  degrees  on  ny . 

;«•  virtually  name  substance; 

nr  must  ha.sten  through  the 

babe  .Jesus  .seemed  small  to  w  • 

left  to  t>y  the  rich  legacy  of 

which  7/1  •  name  matter. 

M-  who  on  the  shores  of  time 

A/-  have  only  to  submit  to  t!ie  law  of 

interprets  to  m'  the  gospel  of 

then  shall  m-  have  peace." 

churche.s.  schools,  and  m\ 

by  mankind  I  mean  vy, 

ny  must  first  choose  between 

ny,  with  the  penetration  of  Soul. 

m-  are  in  danger  of  not 

ny  who  are  striving  to  enter  the 

let  m-  bow  before  the  creator. 

tneti,  are  ny  looking  up, 

put  on  only  when  m-  are 

So  .shall  rn-  soar  to  final  freedom, 

m;  must  first  open  their  eyes  to 

His  origin  is  not.  like  that  of  ny, 

IJO  ny  know  more  than  God. 

To  say  that  you  and  I,  a.s  nr. 

therefore  ny  can  no  more 

less  consciousne.ss  of  .   .      ny  have 

beasts,  fatal  reptiles,  and  m. 

M\  if  at  ease  in  so-called  existence, 

A/-  are  free  moral  agents, 

whom  ny  have  named  God. 

why  should  ny  concern  themselves 

If  ny  could  gra.sp  these  two  words 

As  m\  we  nee«l  to  discern 

M-  have  not  seen  it. 

probation  of  ny  must  go  on 

what  hope  have  ny  but  through 

A/-,  content  with  something  less  than 

m-  in  the  advancing  stages  of 

A/-,  alias  mortal  minds, 

progres.s  from  molecule  and  m* 

m-  will  cease  to  be  mortal. 

M   must  drink  ...  of  the  cup 

I  do  not  mean  that  m-  are 

ny  do  not  enter  without  a  struggle 

^■ay  he  made  for  m-  escape. 
M-  false  .senses  pass  through 
would  remove  m-  ignorance 
Odd  s  time  and  ny  differ 
of  ny  redemption  from  sin  ; 
that  ny  faith  in  matter  may 
Increases  the  speed  of  m-  transit 


Mis.  140-11 
140-21 


Pul. 
'02. 


13-24 
13-26 
14-  4 

mortgages 

A/y.    89-15 

Mosaic 

Ret.    89-10 

Pan.     6-11 

7-14 

7-20 

mosaic 

Pul. 


No  one  could  buy,  sell,  or  ny 
'redeemed  from  under  m\ 
8-10    Not  a  ny  was  given  nor  a 
20-4    were  unable  to  pay  the  m- ; 
o    S    Pi'^ffiased  the  ny  on  the  lot 
13-19    .After  the  ny  had  expired 
amount  due  on  the  ny. 
the  ny  was  foreclo.sed, 
can  neither  rent,  ny,  nor  sell 


♦  not  blanketed  with  debts  and  m* 

instruction  in  the  A/-  law. 
M-  theism  introduces  evil, 
the  M-.  the  Christian,  and  the 
a  lapse  in  the  A/-  religion. 


from  Its  ny  flooring  to  the 

*  floors  of  marble  in  ny  work. 

*  floor  is  in  white  Italian  ny. 
*ny  work,  with  richly  carved  seats 

*  tlie  ny  marble  floor  of  white 

*  The  floors  are  all  ny, 

*  The  floor  is  of  ny 


!t-  7 

25-  6 
25-23 

26-  9 
26-23 
58-18 
76-8 

Mosaic  Decalogue 

Mis.  248-18    obedience  to  the  M-  D-, 

Moses 

Mis.  261-20    typified  in  the  law  of  Af- 
Rrt.    75-  4    the  law  given  by  A/-, 

Moslem's 

Mis.  124-11    Af-  misconception  of  Deity, 


Moss-rose 


640 


MOST 


Moss-rose 

Ret.    17-10 
Po 

most 

Mis. 


Prairie  Queen  and  the  modest  M" 
62-12    Prairie  Queen  and  the  modest  M' 


Ret. 


Un. 


x-10  ni'  of  these  articles  were 

x-14  where  these  are  m'  requisite, 

2-  3  those  assume  w  who  have  the 

4—  3  the  m"  potent  and  desirable 

6-  6  The  w  of  our  C.  S.  practitioners 
6-28  there  is  the  ni'  sickness. 

10-  5  the  nr  remorseless  motives 

13-  8  7n'  happily  wrought  out  for  me 

19-19  is  the  w  fearful  sin  that 

26-  7  in  the  nv  subtle  ether,  ■ 

35-11  nr  concise,  yet  complete,  sumiciattjr 

39-26  what  m.'  obstructs  the  way? 

45-1.5  more  in  this  than  in  m'  cases  ; 

52-14  the  m'  wretched  condition 

81-  2  some  of  the  nv  sl<ilful  and 

87-21  who  is  m.'  reliant  on  himself 

89—10  advisable  in  in'  cases  that  Scientists 

91-18  should  represent  the  ni'  spiritual 

92—10  He  who  sees  m'  clearly  and 

92-11  enlightens  other  minds  m,'  readily, 

92-31  does  ni'  for  his  students 

92-31  who  m'  divests  himself  of  pride 

100-27  because  he  loves  God  m*. 

106-23  m'  adorable,  but  w  unadored, 

108-27  w  of  us  would  not  be  seen 

109-11  m'  hopeful  stage  of  mortal  mentality. 

112-  9  The  m"  just  man  can  neither 

126-22  i\/'  people  condemn  evil-doing, 

157-16  helps  us  m'  when  help  is  m'  needed, 

169-18  the  nv  eminent  divines  of  the 

173-  3  The  m'  enlightened  sense  herein 

226—28  disgraces  .   .   .  more  than  do  ni'  vices. 

229-17  even  the  m-  High—  Psal.  91 ;  9. 

230—  7  make  the  m'  of  the  present. 

232-11  behind  ...  in  things  nv  essential, 

232-20  that  m*  important  of  all  arts, 

232-26  w  spiritual  and  unseltish  motives. 

234-12  things  m"  essential  and  divine. 

242-22  in  its  in'  concentrated  form, 

245-21  which  may  be  nv  mischievous,'     '^      '■' 

246-19  this  m*  unprecedented  warfare!;/ *^'^'    -^^ 

249-12  The  m"  devout  members  of       -l-'' 

250-  3  the  best  become  the  m"  abused, 

251-  9  welcomed  you  .  .  .  nv  graciously, 
257-19  where  there  is  rrv  danger. 

263-19  be  met  in  the  w  effectual  way. 

287-  6  sacrificed  the  nv  time, 

267-  8  caused  me  to  exercise  nv  patience. 

273-  6  where  I  now  seem  to  be  nv  needed, 

281-24  the  m"  beautiful  and  the  m"  costly, 

282-19  exceptions  to  m'  given  rules  : 

287-  1  the  nv  exalted  divine  conception. 

295—24  The  in'  advanced  ideas  are  inscribed 

304-  6  *  in  the  in'  appropriate  place 

309-11  He  advances  nv  in  divine  Science 

309-12  who  meditates  nv  on  infinite 

316-26  could  have  derived  nv  benefit  from 

317-17  by  the  in'  faithful  seekers  ; 

319-11  Scientists  nuist  be  m-  watchful. 

336-  8  that  which  represents  God  w, 

341-24  the  nv  solemn  vow  of  celibacy 

353-26  four  thousand  children,  nv  of  whom, 

372-20  and  nv  distinguished  artists. 

374-  4  in  m-  of  its  varied  manifestations. 

374—17  m'  fitting  that  Christian  Scientists 

376-  2  *  nv  revered,  nv  authentic 
376-  3*1  use  the  words  nv  authentic 

■388-11  And  life  nv  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart 

391—17  Share  God's  m"  tender  mercies, 

6-16  one  of  the  m"  talented, 

7-14  *  one  of  the  m"  distinguished  men 

7-19  *  with  the  w  poignant  grief, 

10-12  ni-  of  tlie  knowledge  I  had 

18-23  those  we  nv  love  find  a  happiness 

19-24  obligations  nv  faithfully. 

32-17  *  Wliose  nv  constant  substance 

37-  1  edition  of  my  nv  ini|)ortaiit  work, 

41-  5  in  nv  instances  without  even 

54-22  the  nv  sacred  and  salutary 

84-  7  enlightens  other  minds  nv  readily, 

84-19  does  nv  for  his  students 

84-20  divests  himself  nv  of  pride 

87-11  nv  systematic  and  law-abiding 

88-11  ni'  concerns  mankind. 

90-  1  student  should  be  m'  careful 

7-  8  When  I  have  m*  clearly  seen 

7—  9  and  nv  sensibly  felt  that  the  •  • 

4.5-  8  need  nv  of  all  to  be  rid  of 

48-  6  more  .   .   .  than  do  nv  Christians, 

52-24  The  m"  beautiful  blossom  is  often 

62-25  nv  beautiful  mansion  is  sometiuiea  ivw-uif 

64-16  nv  potent  and  deadly  enemy.  .«i\/. 


most 

Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


Hea. 


Po. 


My. 


22-20 

23-  4 
23-17 

24-  5 
24-  5 
28-22 

31-  6 
31-21 
36-23 
37-14 
44-10 
45-10 
45-19 
47-25 
49-11 
54-26 
56-  9 
56-13 
57-11 
6-5-16 
66-10 
70-11 
75-  2 
75-  3 
75-25 
77-  3 
77-15 
7,8-  2 
78-13 
79-15 
80-  6 
80-11 
82-23 
87*-  1 

7-  3 

1-  3 
2-23 

23-14 
28-10 
37-14 
39-23 
41-  7 
41-  7 
2-13 

15-  7 
1-18 

2-  4 
7-  9 

15-10 
1-12 
9-27 
9-28 
15-14 
16-22 
29-24 
30-  8 
33-24 
17-  8 
9-  8 
9-  9 
12-26 
14-18 

16-  7 
7-11 

3S-16 
64-18 
65-16 
4-30 
6-28 
25-11 
27-26 

32-  2 
36-13 
42-13 
4.5-  7 

50-  4 

51-  6 
52-28 
71-  2 
71-  3 
71-16 
75-  9 
77-10 
84-24 
86-23 
86-24 
87-  6 
91-  2 
91-17 
96-16 
98-  I 

107-30 
118-  9 
138-21 
142-13 


(om 

her  m'  beautiful  garments,  ini 

*  THE  M'  Unique  Structure  t, 

*  one  of  the  nv  potent  factors 

*  one  of  the  nv  beautiful, 

*  the  /«•  unique  structure  itn 

*  its  songs  are  for  the  nv  part  f- 

*  a  m"  interesting  personality.  'in 

*  she  Trv  kindly  replied, 

*  one  of  the  m"  beautiful  residences 

*  it  is  her  7n'  earnest  aim  to  >' 

*  It  is  a  nv  auspicious  hour 

*  grandest  and  7n'  helpful  ■in 

*  proved,  in  ?n'  striking  manner,  -L 

*  Hut  for  tlie  nv  part  she  ■  «0 

*  of  jrv  unpromising  ground  1 

*  in'  perfect  obtainable  environment,      oa 

*  as  a  rule,  are  the  m'  intelligent. 

*  one  of  the  nv  remarkable,  .  ><Jo 

*  one  of  the  77V  beautiful  '»''' 

*  a  m"  beautiful  structure  boodo 

*  irv  of  those  who  embrace  the  faith  v< A 

*  ?«■  remarkable  women  in  America,   looq 
Whoever  in  any  age  expresses  nv   I    v"\.A 
has  ?«•  of  the  spirit  of  Christ,  't!iuq 

*  the  nv  nearly  fire-proof  church  "''. 

*  one  of  the  nv  chastely  elegant  •i>wi 

*  ni'  lovingly  invited  to  visit  Z'- 

*  one  of  the  m'  magnificent  •iff* 

*  hereby  nv  lovingly  invited 

*  in  m'  instances  they  are  held  at 

*  in  the  m'  intellectual  city 

*  ni'  recognition,  the  widest  outlook. 

*  singing  rrv  for  their  own  sex. 

*  ni'  cordially  invite  you  to  be  present 
m'  difficult  case  so  treated. 
is  a  nv  needful  work  ; 
the  ni'  defiant  forms  of  disease. 
The  nv  eminent  divines, 
the  ni'  acceptable  time 
nv  marvellous  demonstration, 
m'  of  all,  it  shows  us  what  God  is. 
work  nv  derided  and  envied  ' 
that  is  m'  acceptable  to  God? 
word  "pantheism"  is  nv  suggestive, 
establish  us  in  the  ni'  holy  faith, 
in  m"  of  the  principal  cities, 
the  people  //i"  interested 
nv  scholarly  men  and  women, 
which  of  all  .   .   .  is  the  m'  divine  ; 
ni'  essential  to  your  growth 
who  loveth  and  liveth  ni' 
receiveth  them  ni'  ; 
The  nv  deplorable  sight  is  to  01'-?.I 
to  carry  a  m'  vital  point.       r.'^^'vSSriJtlilfiB 
loves  m' ,  does  m",  and  sacrifices  m" 
consciousness  which  is  ni'  imbued  "'ue 
The  richest  and  m'  positive  proof  ^i- 
has  m'  of  heaven  in  it,  'u* 
the  nv  hopeless  invalid 

think  m'  of  sickness  and  of  sin  ;  '1ij<i 

attenuations  are  the  nv  powerful. 

m'  arduous  task  I  ever  performed.         "^^* 

hath  the  nv  actual  substance,  A 

life  ?n'  sweet,  as  heart  to  heart  'tii 

God's  m'  tender  mercies,  ■' 

Those  we  m"  love  find  a 

Those  moments  nv  sweet 

Thou  God  m"  high  and  nigh. 

m'  prefigures  self-abnegation, 

*  and  are  nv  gratifying  : 

*  to  tn'  of  them  the  fact  that  he 

*  two  of  the  ni'  striking  features 

*  Af'  of  us  are  here  because  we 

*  M'  imexpectedly  to  me  came  th^ 


nan 

r. 

-01 

^^ 

.r. 

-(■♦IW 
■.A 
fn»9e 

(I9t! 

A 
tda 

■.r. 

.lie 

A 


,'fnoa 

.10' 


ot 

,    lit 

M\A 
eniu) 

.OO' 
uwt 

*  ?/r  important  gatherings       '        sJi'isbnu 

*  M-  of  those  present  had  left  thei*'   ''■^'• 

*  771'  sincerely  regret  that  our  niev 

*  7)i' authors' would  have  shrunk,    '''  ''^A 

*  7»'  intricate  discoveries  t-f 

*  the  nv  beautiful  etTects 

*  7)V  imposing  church  edifices  '  ' 

*  w  of  them  headed  straight  for 

*  the  Tiv  notalde  feature  '  ■ 

*  Its  hold  and  .   .   .  are  nv  notable. 

*  one  of  the  w  interesting  '• 

*  the  m'  notable  of  such  occasions. 

*  to  the  »?•  casual  observer.  '  ' 

*  nv  of  whom  were  already 

*  one  of  the  in'  remarkable 

*  perhaps  the  nv  remarkable, 

*  the  /«•  determined  skeptic. 
heals  the  w  violent  stages  of 
your  177'  excellent  letter. 

nv  respectfully  yours, 

nv  important  events  are  criticized. 


MOST 


641 


Mother  Church 


most 

My.  142-21 
l.')S-22 
ltiO~IO 
10()-15 
lM-25 
165-28 
177-  3 
188-10 
197-  3 
211-24 
21!)-  8 
229-28 
231-  6 
233-20 
240-26 
249-  7 
249-28 
259-14 
259-27 
266-  3 
271-14 
282-27 
283-  8 
285-13 
285-29 
289-  1 
290-18 
300-13 
305-13 
312-25 
326-  4 
331-  3 
332-21 
347-24 
356-  3 

Most  High 

Mis.  229-17 

277-14 

My.  188-10 

mostly 

Mis.  379-  7 
My.    97-28 

105-10 

160-  4 

mote 

Mis.  336-15 

moth 

Mis.    82-27    is  consumed  as  a  m-. 
Ret.    32-  9    is  crushed  as  the  m\ 
Pul.    81-17    *  not  as  the  m-  to  be  destroyed 
My.  230-  1    the  sacrilegious  m"  of  time, 
Mother  (see  also  mother's) 

Mis.    18-19    Father,  M'.  and  child  are  the 

33-11    Clod,  our  divine  Father  and  M'. 
96-12    first,  as  a  lovinp  Father  and  A/'  ; 
113-  5    Spirit  is  our  Father  and  .\[-, 
151-13    C'lod  is  our  Father  and  our  ^f^, 
154-23    Honor  thv  Father  and  M'.  Ood. 
159-24    ■•()  glorious  Trulli  !    O  .\[-  Love  ! 
167-17    His  Father  and  ^[^  are  divine  Life, 
1S6-14    He  is  the  universal  Father  and  M' 
Un.    48-14     Father  and  M'  of  all  He  creates  ; 
'00.      5-10    Father  and  .\f'  are  synonymous  terms 
'01.    10-18    nature  of  God  as  both  Father  and  M'. 
(sec  also  Eddy) 
mother  (sir  also  mother's) 
and  husband 
Mis.  3.S,5-  9 


Af"  truly  yours, 

M'  men  and  women  talk  well, 

M'  of  us  willingly  accept 

m'  men  avoiil  until  compelled 

unfolds  the  thought  wr  within 

is  the  m"  unselfea. 

M-  happilv  would  I  complv  with 

of  the  m-  High,"—  I'sal.  ill  ;  1. 

That  error  is  m'  forcible  which  is 

where  there  is  m'  danger  ; 

Human  power  is  tw  properly  used  in 

Thou  knowest  best  what  we  need  rn', 

sulTered  w  from  those  whom  she 

w"  stubborn  belief  to  overcome, 

*  She  wr  assuredly  does, 
counteract  its  w  "gigantic  falsities, 
student  who  is  m'  spiritually-minded, 
m"  pleasing  Christmas  presents. 
?>}'  appropriate  and  proper  exercise, 
the  7)1'  imminent  dangers 

*  the  ?«■  discussed  woman  in 
M'  truly  yours, 

Your  appointment  .   .   .  is  nr  gracious. 
Kr  cultured  men  and  women 
M'  sincerely  yours. 

The  thing  m'  important  is  what  we  do, 
when  all  earthly  joys  seem  rw  afar, 
heals  the  m'  inveterate  diseases. 
m-  distinguished  men  and  women 
in  my  behalf  were  m"  tender. 

*  is  »)•  gratifying  to  our  people  ; 
rierformed  their  .   .   .  ;n"  faithfully." 

*  in  a  rrv  interesting  way. 
Af"  thinkers  concede  that  Science  is 
where  God  dwells  m"  conspicuously 

and  most  High 

even  the  wr  //•  —  Psal.  91 :  9. 
the  messages  of  the  M'  II' . 
of  the  m-  11-,"  —  Psalm  91 ;  1. 

composition  was  .  .  .  m-  descriptive  of 

*  have  m"  departed, 
the  lungs  were  nv  consumed. 
The  heart  that  beats 5?j'  for  self 

nv  of  evil  out  of  other  eyes. 


Po.  page  48 
ardent 

Ret.    !)0-19 
become  a 

Mis.  2.i3-26 


poem 
poem 


Who  can  feel 


like  the  ardent  m? 


until  .«he  herself  is  become  a  m' 
2S9-24    the  right  to  become  a  m'  : 
father  and 

(sec  rather) 
father  or 

loveth  father  or  nv  more —  yiatt.  10  .•  3 

daughter  against  her  w, —  Mall.  10.'  3 

*  her  m'  was  a  religious  enthusiast, 

*  would  often  run  to  her  m" 

*  answered  as  her  in'  had  bidden  her, 
his 

Mis.  225-  4  eighty-second  birthday  of  his  m" 

A/(/.  257-12  for  himself  and  for  his  m", 
my 

Ret.     5-15  Of  my  rti'  I  cannot  speak  as 

6-12  next  to  my  m".  the  very  tleareet 

8-11  mv  vv  was  perplt^.xed  and 

8-21  left  the  room,  went  to  my  nv, 

9-  8  my  m-  read  to  me 

9-14  as  niy  nv  had  biiideti  ma 


Man. 

69-19 

her 

Mis. 

214-  8 

Pul. 

32-27 

33-  5 

33-12 

mother 

my 

Rel.    13-18  My  m',  as  she  bathed  my 

.My.  145-13  •  an  old  ailment  my  nv  had." 

310-26  My  m'  often  presented  my 
my  sainted 

Ret.      5-19  and  knew  my  sainted  nv 
of  eight 

.\fis.      7-  6  often  busier  than  the  nv  of  eight. 
of  Jesus 

Pul.    27-21  the  m-  of  Jesus, 
of  one  child 

.Mis.      7-  5  and  the  nv  of  one  child 
related 

Pul.    33-  6  ♦  One  night  the  m-  related  to  her 
represented  by  the 

Pul.    13-  3  as  Love,  represented  by  the  m'. 
saw  this 

Ret.    13-23  M-  saw  this,  and  was  glad. 
sister,  and 

Chr.    55-24  and  sister,  and  m\—  Malt.  12:  50. 
stricl<en 

.Mis.  275-  9  the  faithful,  stricken  nv, 
tender 

Mij.  235-  6  tender  nv,  guided  by  love, 
to  help 

'01.    29-18  go  not  to  help  m*  but  to  recruit 
true 

Ret.    90-16  The  true  m-  never  willingly 
virgin 

'01.     S-27  was  born  of  a  virgin  nv, 
wise 

I'n.     6-20  No  wise  nv,  though  a  graduate  of 
without 

Chr.    55-20  Without  father,  without  nv,—  Hcb.  7 :  3. 
worlted 

'01.    29-21  m"  worked  and  won  for  them 
wrote 

Mis.  372-10  A  m"  wrote,  "Looking  at  the  pictures 
your 

Rel.     8-18  "Your  m'  is  calling  you  !" 

8-20  your  ni'  is  calling  you  !" 

Mis.     6-29  where  the  nv  has  all  that  she  can 

152-13  but  I,  as  a  7n'  whose  heart 

167-  3  after  the  manner  of  a  m" 

225-10  whereupon  the  m'.  Mrs.  Rawson, 

253-23  Can  a  nv  tell  her  child  one  tithe  of 

317-  2  "May  I  call  you  7?r?" 

Ret.     5-28  *  As  a  nv,  she  was  untiring  in 

8-  9  "M',  who  did  call  me? 

8-24  and  said  that  rn"  wanted  me. 

9-  4  .M'  told  Mehitable  all  about  this 
16-  5  for  she  was  a  w 

40-18  The  ?/r  afterwards  wrote  to  ine. 

Pan.     8-  9  b^ief  that  Marv  was  the  nv  of  God 

My.    13-12  *  a  nv  and  a  ruling  church." 
{see  also  Eddy) 

mother-bird 

Mis.  137-16  protecting  wings  of  the  w, 

2.54—  8  as  the  m'  tendeth  her  young 
Mother  Church 


.Man. 


My. 


.Members  in  M'  C'  Only. 
.M'  C'  I'nique. 

*  need  of  our  M'  C'. 

*  M-  C-  of  the  C.  S.  faith 

*  dedication  of  the  new  yf'  C' 

*  ^[^  C'  is  absolutely  free  from  debt. 

*  M-  C  of  the  C.  S.  faith 
relating  to  .    .   .  yr  C  membership, 

*  dedication  of  the  first  M  C' 

Mother  Church,  The  and  the 

Building  and  building 

Man.  103-  3    The  M'  C  Building. 
The  M'  C'  Bcildino. 
have  crowned  The  M' 


S-2~  3 
71-  9 
11-15 
88-10 
89-22 
91-29 
97-20 
242-19 
320-30 


C'  building 
supporting  The  M-  C'  Directors. 


My.    15-  5 
3.i7-ll 
Directors 

My.  .300-19 
Manual 

Man.    45-10  specifle*]  in  The  ^f'  C'  Manual, 

72-23  coii^^onance  with  The  ^P  C'  -Manual. 
member  of 

(srr  member) 
members  of 

(scf  members) 

Mis.  106-15  chapter  sub-title 

125-21  chapter  sub-title 

127-  3  connection  with  The  M'  C\ 

129-  1  chapter  sub-title 

14.3-24  toward  building  The  M'  C'. 

148-22  chapter  sub-title 

311-  2'  come  and  unite  with  The  Xf'  C' 

316-  9  The  M    C    must  be  self -sustained 

322-  4  chaiiter  sub-title 

322-  6  to  hear  me  speak  in  The  Af  •  Cv 


Mother  Church 


642       Mother  Church  of  Christ 


Mother  Church,  The  and  the 

Mis.  399-17    corner-stone  of  The  A/-  C- 
Man.    17-15    draft  and  Tenets  of  The  M-  C- 
shall  be  elect pd  in  The  M-  C' 
business  of  The  M"  C' 
Directors  of  The  M-  C' 
may  be  formed  by  The  M'  C', 
laws  of  The  M'  C' 

HEADERS   OP   THE  Af'    C'. 

Readers  for  The  A/'  C' 
If  a  Header  in  The  M-  C" 
the  First  Reader  of  The  A/'  C' 

DUTIES    OP    READERS   OP  THE  Af'    C' 

The  Readers  of  The  A/-  C" 
membership  with  The  A/"  C'. 
membership  with  The  M-  C' 
membership  with  The  Af  ■  C', 
membership  with  The  M'  C", 
shall  be  read  in  The  M'  C' 
dismissal  from  The  M'  C'. 
dropped  forever  from  The  M'  C', 
the  wide  channels  of  The  A/'  C" 
involving  The  A/'  C"  discipline, 
shall  be  erased  from  The  At'  C' 
not  be  received  into  The  M'  C' 
membership  in  The  M'  C\ 
The  A/-  C'  and  a  branch 
send  notices  to  The  M'  C", 
meetings  of  The  A/'  C' 
membership  with  The  Af  •  C', 
Pastor  over  The  Af"  C', 
morning  service  of  The  Af "  C', 
services  of  The  Af  •  C" 
Tenets  of  The  A/"  C" 
The  music  in  The  Af  •  C'  shall  not 
Reading  Rooms  of  The  M'  C' 
excommunicated  from  The  Af "  C\ 
Directors  of  The  Af-  C'. 
room  in  The  A/'  C-  formerly  known  as 
The  Af  •  C'  shall  not  make  a 
heading 

legal  title  of  The  Af-  C". 
Branch  churches  of  The  Af-  C' 
The  Af  •  C'  stands  alone  ; 
not  write  the  Tenets  of  The  Af  ■  C'  in 
publish  them  as  Tenets  of  The  Af-  C\ 
nor  publish  the  Manual  of  The  Af-  C\ 
in  good  stanrling  with  The  Af-  C\ 
in  good  standing  with  The  A/-  C', 
The  Af  -  C-  and  the  branch  churches 
by  the  Treasurer  of  The  Af-  C-, 
The  Af-  C-  shall  not 
the  Treasurer  of  The  Af-  C'. 
Publishing  Society  of  The  Af-  C- 
the  Treasurer  of  The  Af-  C'. 
The  Af  ■  C"  shall  appoint  a 
Board  of  Directors  of  The  Af-  C- 
The  M-  C-  and  the  branch  churches 
In  The  Af-  C' . 

shall  be  appointed  by  The  Af  ■  C' 
an  adequate  salary  from  The  Af-  C\ 
The  Af  •  C-  or  The  First  Church  of 
For  The  Af  -  C'  Only, 
adapted  to  The  Af-  C'  only, 
heading 
heading 
Ret.    16-16    The  charter  for  The  Af-  C' 
Pul.     2-  7    spirit  of  beauty  dominates  The  Af-  C-, 
8-12    helping  to  build  The  A/-  C\ 
11-  8    helped  erect  The  Af-  C", 
20-14    The  Af-  C'  seemed  type  and  shadow  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  joined  The  Af  -  C"  in  Boston, 

*  C.  S.  church,  called  The  Af-  C-, 

*  cha7)ter  sub-title 

*  The  A/-  C"  edifice  ...  is  erected. 
__          on  the  dedication  of  The  Af-  C'. 

Pan.      1-  1    heading 
'00.      1-  4    storied  walls  of  The  Af-  C-. 

may  the  angel  of  The  A/"  C- 
'02.    13-  6     I  have  tran.sferred  to  The  Af-  C', 
Po.    76-  1    corner-stone  of  The  Af-  C\ 
My.      7-  I    chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  auditorium  for  The  Af-  C' 

*  audience-room  in  The  A/-  C" 

*  in  an  edifice  for  The  A/-  C'. 

*  importance  of  The  A/-  C- 

*  land  adjoining  The  A/-  C\ 

*  The  A/-  C-  building  fund 

*  building  fund  of  The  A/-  C', 

*  auditorium  for  The  Af  -  C' 

*  President  of  The  Af-  C  : 
cormection  with  The  Af-  C\ 

*  "The  Af-  C-  ;  " 

*  building  funds  to  The  Af-  C' 
The  Af-  C-  building  fund. 


17-15 
26-13 
27-  2 

27-  9 

28-  1 
28-  5 
29-19 
29-21 

30-  6 
30-13 

31-  2 
31-  5 

35-  7 
35-11 

36-  5 
36-18 
40-17 
41-17 
43-  4 
45-  2 
52-  1 
54-14 
54-17 
54-24 
54-26 
55-  2 
56-11 

57-  1 

58-  7 
58-13 
60-  4 
61-15 
61-19 
63-21 
68-  9 
68-21 
69-26 
70-  2 

70-  7 
70-22 

71-  1 
71-11 
71-22 
71-25 

72-  3 

73-  8 
7.3-13 
73-23 
76-24 
78-  6 
80-  6 
81-26 
91-18 
94-15 
95-  5 
95-16 
97-  3 
97-  4 

101-  7 

103-  1 

104-  3 
104-  7 
120-  2 
127-  2 

16-16 


40-10 

58-  9 

68-20 

84-11 

84-12 

88-  6 

1-  1 

1-  4 

15-22 

13-  6 

76-  1 

7-  1 

7-12 

7-17 

9-  3 

10-  7 

10-24 

12-  7 

14-15 

16-  3 

16-11 

16-16 

17-31 

19-  2 

19-14 

20-15 


Mother  Church,  The  and  the 


My. 


*  building  fund  of  The  Af-  C- 

*  completion  of  The  Af  -  C', 

*  for  trie  home  of  The  Af-  C', 

*  proiluced  by  The  Af-  C-, 

*  total  membershij)  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  your  church.  The  Af  ■  C\ 

*  .showing  that  The  Af  ■  C' 

*  extension  to  The  Af-  C\ 

*  will  meet  the  needs  of  The  Af  •  C" 

*  Sunday  School  of  The  Af  -  C' 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C- 
my  Church,  The  Af-  C', 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C-, 

*  extension  of  TJie  Af-  C', 

*  extension  of  The  M'  C', 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C\ 

*  Tenets  of  The  Af  ■  C". 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C', 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  branch  churches  of  The  Af  ■  C" 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C' . 

*  ground  on  which  The  Af '  C- 

*  until  The  Af  -  C'  edifice  was  ready 

*  corner-stone  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  overcrowded  condition  of  The  Af  -  C'  ; 

*  attendance  in  The  Af  •  C", 

*  The  Af  -  C-  steadily  grew, 

*  attendants  at  The  Af  -  C-. 

*  overcrowded  in  The  Af-  C\ 

*  dedication  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C\ 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C- 

*  Message  to  The  A/-  C-, 

*  The  Af-  C-  of  the  denomination, 

*  Extension  of  The  Af  ■  C'- 

*  erected  .   .   .  The  Af  -  C-. 

*  June  meetings  of  The  Af-  C- 

*  big  addition  to  The  Af-  C' 

*  dedication  of  The  Af  -  C-  in  1895, 

*  cost  of  the  extension  of  The  Af  •  C' 

*  in  the  extension  of  The  Af  •  C', 

*  old  auditorium  of  The  Af  -  C', 

*  in  The  Af-  C-  vestry, 

*  extension  of  The  Af-  C', 

*  Upo^i  entering  The  M'  C' 

*  dedicatory  services  of  The  Af-  C' 

*  dedication  of  The  M'  C 

*  The  Af-  C-  of  that  denomination. 

*  known  as  The  Af-  C'  extension 
connected  with  The  Af-  C'. 
chapter  sub-title 

*  attending  occasionally  The  Af-  C'. 
Dropping  the  communion  of  The  M'  C' 
The  Af  ■  C-  seats  only  five  thousand 
communion  season  in  The  Af-  C' 

*  find  no  seats  in  The  Af  -  C-. 

*  First  Reader.  The  Af-  C, 
communion  season  of  The  Af-  C'. 
The  Af-  C-  communion  season 
annual  meeting  of  The  Af-  C' 
heading 
Had  I  never  suffered  for  The  Af-  C', 

*  President  of  The  Af-  C". 
this  annual  meeting  of  The  Af-  C\ 
The  Af  -  C-  flower  fund. 
TEACfrERS  OF  The  Af  -  C"  Sunday  School 
dedicatory  Message  to  The  Af  ■  C', 
C.  S.  Board  of  Directors  of  The  Af-  C'-; 
to  leave  these  duties  to  the  Clerk  of  The  Af -C", 
impulsion  of  this  action  in  The  Af  -  C' 
My  first  visit  to  The  Af-  C- 

*  in  her  Message  to  The  Af-  C' 
room  in  The  Af  ■  C'  formerly  known  as 
I  approve  the  By-laws  of  The  Af-  C\ 
support  the  Directors  of  The  Af-  C', 
obedience  to  The  Af"  C\ 

Mother  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  The 

exten.slon  of 

My.     3-  3    chapter  sub-title 

62-22    *  extension  of  The  Af-  C*  of  C',  S', 

Man.    54-  7  The  Af-  C-  of  C,  S',  Tenets, 

54-  8  member  of  The  Af-  C'  of  C\  S", 

61-  9  The  Af  -  V  of  C\  S\  shall 

70-11  The  Af-  V  of  C'.  S\  shall 

72-21  of  The  Af-  C"  of  C\  S\  Leader 

My.      6-14  provided  for  The  Af  -  C'  of  C',  S', 

6-18  e<lifice  of  The  Af-  C'  of  C  ,  S", 

13-14  prefigure  The  Af-  C"  of  C\  S'. 

25-20  *  of  Tlie  Af-  C'  of  C\  S\ 

172-24  *  meeting  of  The  Af-  C'  ofC\  S', 

17.3-  8  The  Af  •  C'  of  C',  S',  in  Boston. 

217-  6  in  trust  to  The  Af-  C'  of  V,  S', 

22.3-  ti  outside  of  The  Af-  C'  of  C\  S', 

22;j-21  member  of  The  Af-  C'  of  C',  S', 

246-23  The  Af  -  C'  of  C,  S',  in  Boston, 


20-27 

21-  8 

22-  4 
22-24 

23-  3 
23-18 
24-13 
24-19 
24-28 

25-  8 

26-  4 

27-  2 
27-12 
27-26 
29-  8 
29-26 
32-22 
38-30 
40-  1 
40-  6 
42-21 
55-12 
55-27 
55-32 
56-11 
56-16 
56-21 
56-24 

57-  2 
57-27 

58-  5 
63-12 
64-11 
65-  6 
67-  5 
73-  1 
73-16 
75-26 
76-14 
76-19 
80-10 
80-12 
80-12 
80-22 
81-  1 
82-14 
90-22 
96-  3 
96-27 

12,5-13 
13.')-24 
140-16 
140-25 
141-23 
141-28 
142-  6 
142-  9 
142-12 
142-14 
142-28 
1G6-  9 
166-17 
172-  1 
173-11 
216-24 
230-17 
240-10 
242-21 
242-24 
250-26 
302-25 
334-19 
35.3-22 
358-30 
360-18 
360-21 


Mother  Church  of  Christ       643 


Mother  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  The 

My.  250-  2  Hy-law  of  The  M'  C   of  C',  S\ 

250-15  by-law  of  The  .\/-  f  of  C'    S\ 

279-23  member  of  The  M-  V  of  C',  S' 

289-  8  proper  that  The  M'  V  of  C',  S\ 

347-  7  Members  of  The  M-  C  of  C\  S'. 

352-19  Ushvrs  uf  The  M-  C  of  C'.  S'  : 

Mother  Church's,  The 

Man.    71-17    The  M-  C  form  of  government, 

Mother  in  Israel 

(sec  Eddy) 

mother-in-law 

Mis.  214-  8    against  her  m\—  Matt.  10;  35. 

motherless 

Mis.  275-11    and  the  nv  little  ones, 

Mother  Mary 

A/;/.  303-  3    one  incarnation,  one  A/-  M-. 

Mother's 

Mis.  20t>-  6    heard  the  Father  and  M-  welcome, 
{sec  also  Eddy) 

mother's 

Mis.  160-  4  a  w  love  behind  words 

253-22  nv  love  touches  the  heart  of 

331-16  words  from  a  wr  lips 

Ret.      1-16  peri)etuate(l  her  nv  name. 

8-  6  thought  this  was  my  nv  voice, 

20-  3  until  after  my  nv  decease. 

Po.      8-18  Of  a.  m-  love,"  that  no  words 

29-  9  No  natal  hour  and  nv  tear. 

My.  311-24  which  is  of  my  nv  ancestry. 

330-15  until  after  my  nv  decease." 
(see  also  Eddy) 

mothers 

Mis.      5-  7    A/-  should  be  able  to 

Mother's  Darling 

Ret.    20-15    taken  from  my  poem,  "A/-  D," 

Mother's  Evening  Prayer 

(see  Appendix  A) 

Mother's  Room  and  room 

Mis.  144-  3    The  money  for  building  "A/-  R    " 
Man.    69-26    formerly  known  as  "Ar  R" 

Pul.       V-   5      M-    R-    IN   THK    KIUST   CHURCH    OF 

8-27  M-  R-  in  The  First  Church  of 

25-10  *  the  -M-  R-,"  designed  for 

25-19  *  the  auditorium,  the  "A/-  R-  " 

26-19  *  heading 

26-20  *  The  "A/-  7?"  is  apnroacheil  by 

27-  1  *  Leading  off  the     Wf-  R'-  are 

27-29  *  In  the  'A/-  R-  the  windows  are 

42-12  *  money  was  devoted  to  the  "A/-  R    " 

42-17  *  words,  "A/-  R-,"  in  piit  letters. 

49-  2  *  or  sometimes  "A/-  r." 

58-27  *a  room  .    .    .  called  "A/-  R-," 

59-27  *  the  money  for  the  A/-  R-, 

76-  3  *  apartment  known  as  the  "A/-  R    " 

76-  5  *  The  furnisliing  of  the  "A/-  R" 

My.  3.53-22  formerly  known  as  •'A/-  R-  " 

mother  tincture 

'01.    18-  1     "nv  f"  of  one  grain  of  the  drug 

motion 

Mis.  132-  1  A  m-  was  made,  and  a  vote  passed. 

208-13  unbroken  nv  of  the  law  of  divine  Love 

230-10  and  mere  nv  when  at  work, 

Man.    17-  9  on  m-  of  .Mrs.  Kddv.  it  was  voted. 

Ret.    31-14  spontaneous  nv  of  Truth  and  Love 

89-3  opposed  to  it  by  material  nv , 

My.      7-15  *  offered  the  following  nv  : 

8-3  *  In  suiiport  of  the  nv .  Mr.  Kimball 

8-8  *  in  seconding  the  nv .  said  : 

8-22  *  The  nv  was  carrie<l  unanimously. 

22-19  *  every  purpo.se  she  has  set  in  wr, 

44-18  *  The  nv  wa.s  carried  unanimously 

65-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

65-10  *  This  astonishing  nv  was  passed 

motionless 

.\i>.     6-17    evidence  that  the  earth  is  m- 

motions 

Mis.    65-  5  and  her  nv  imaginary. 
motive 

Mis.  117-  6  discern  between  the  thought,  m-.  and 

11--  6  superinduced  by  the  wrong  nv  or 

'~?~-:  ^Vhere  the  nv  to  do  right  exists, 

13.5-  7  one  in  nv.  purpose,  pursuit 

195-  3  all  action,  nv.  and  mind, 

28,3-  2  or  the  nv  is  mercenary, 

»^       ^5t~'''  ^'"'■^  grace,  a  w  made  pure, 

Man.    8.3-  4  M    in  Teaching. 

Ret.    28-30  no  nv  can  cau.'^e  a  surrender  of 

u  -,',  3  ''*"  "'■  o'  "'>■  earliest  labors 

iiea.      1-11  begms  with  nv,  instead  of  act 


MOTIVES 


motive 

Ilea.    7-12  and  there  correcting  the  nv, 

7-13  act  that  results  from  the  nv . 

7-16  begins  in  nv  to  correct  the  act, 

19-17  to  spiritualize  thought,  w,  and 

My.  117-  5  personal  nv  gratine<l  by  sense 

128-25  the  nv  is  not  as  wicked, 

181-13  the  m-  of  true  religion, 

236-19  far-reaching  nv  and  success, 

motive-power 

A//.S.  197-  2    become  the  nv  of  every  act 

motives 
affections  and 

Mis.    19-10    lift  the  aflfections  and  m-  of  men 
and  acts 

Man.    40-  4    A  Rule  for  A/-  and  Acta. 
Ret.    79-10    in  unselfish  w  and  acts, 
and  aims 

My.  12.5-  2    false  affections,  nv,  and  aims, 
and  circumstances 

Ret.    38-25    nv  and  circumstances  unknown  to  mo 
and  metliods 

A/(i.  267-28    spiritualizes  man's  m-  and  methods 
and  object 

My.  296-27    traced  its  emotions,  /«■,  and  object 
best 

My.  180-26    misconstrues  our  best  nv. 
Christian 

Man.    50-18    from  Christian  nv  make  this  evident, 
desire,  and 

No.    12-13    The  same  affection,  desire,  and  m- 
for  sin 

Peo.     9-  5    washing  away  the  m-  for  sin  ; 
for  teaching 

Rud.     10-  1     If  ,   .   .  are  the  m-  for  teaching, 
govern  acts 
A/?s.    51-15    A/-  govern  acts,  and  Mind  governs  man. 

Pul.    50-  5    *  Indeed,  one  of  her  w 
bis 

Mis.  162-26    his  w  and  Christlikeness, 
kind 

My.  234-11    God  will  reward  their  kind  nv, 
leading 

Xo.    .32-  7    nor  the  nv  leading  to  it. 
mercenary 

\<i.    43-18    take  it  up  from  mercenary  nv. 
mere 

^".'^■.  '"l  ^    ^™'"  '"^'■^  "*■  o'  aelf-aggrandizement  to 
mi.sjudged 

A/(A.  230-  2    human  passions  .   .   .  have  misjudged  m? 

Mis.  263-  1    if  my  m'  are  sinister,  they  will  harm 
278-11    when  my  nv  and  acts  are  understood 
new  I 

Mis.  204-14    giving  mortals  new  nv . 
of  human  affection 

My.  26.S-  8    If  the  nv  of  human  affection  are 
of  men 
Mis.    19-10    lift  the  affections  and  nv  of  men 
My.  268-14    uplifting  the  nv  of  men. 
of  others 

Xo.      7-  7    as  to  the  nv  of  others. 
or  acts 

.Man.    40-  6    should  impel  the  nv  or  acts 
personal 

Mis.  2'.U-  7    dernonstrate.s  above  personal  m\ 
remorseless 

Mis.    10-  5    the  most  remorseless  wr  that 
right 

Mis.    51-17    the  right  m-  for  action. 
same 

'Ul.    33-27    the  .same  m-  which  actuate 
selfish 
Mis.  118-  3    self-will,  selfish  nv.  and 
Ret.    71-21    selHsh  nv  entering  into 
sinister 

^Ret.    78-  9    but  carnal  and  sinister  nv, 
their 
Mis.    84-10    their  nv  were  rewarded 

214-23    their  m,  aims,  and  tendency. 
unseen 

.\fis.  260-30    lawless  mind,  with  unseen  m'. 
unselfish 
A//.S-.  232-27    spiritual  and  unselfish  nv. 
Ret.    79-10    in  unselfish  nv  and  acts. 
wrong 
Mis.  215-12    or  start  from  wrong  m\ 

263-  3    knowing  that  the  wrong  m-  are  not 
A/1/.  223-18    superinduced  by  wrong  w 
your 
Mis.    90-19L   are  equal  to  your  w  ; 


•Oi 


17-26    take  its  answer  as  to  thy  aims,  nv. 


MOTOR 


644 


MOVE 


motor 

Pul.    25-  5    *  with  m"  electric  power. 

mottled 

Mis.  376-24    into  a  glory  of  m'  marvels. 
motto 

Mis.  139-17  the  above  Scripture  for  its  m\ 

30&-  5  *  m"  has  not  yet  been  decided  upon, 

Ret.    86-  9  as  said  the  classic  Grecian  vr 

'02.    14-  6  a  m"  for  every  Christian  Scientist, 

My.  170-18  it  is  my  sacred  m", 

mould 

No.    20-  6    would  fashion  Deity  in  a  manlike  m'. 
My.  261-12    To  m'  aright  the  first  impressions 

moulded 

A/y.  114-10    book  which  has  m"  their  lives 
moulder 

Mis.  293-29    there  to  m-  and  rot. 

moulding 

No.    20-  6    Truth  is  m"  a  Godlike  man. 
moulds 

Mis.  360-  8    cast  in  the  w  of  C.  S.  : 
Moulton,  Edward  A. 

My.  174-15    Edward  A.  M',  John  C.  Thorne, 

mound 

My.  311-27    knelt  in  silent  prayer  on  the  m' 

Mount 

(see  Sermon  on  the  Mount) 
mount 

Mis.    17-  7  on  this  ni'  of  revelation, 

44-  2  showed  to  thee  in  the  w," —  Heb.  8;  5. 

164—14  from  the  m"  of  revelation, 

206-29  upon  the  w  of  holiness, 

234-  4  attempt  to  m"  above  error 

326-20  to  the  valley  and  up  the  m'. 

328-16  been  driven  ...  to  the  foot  of  the  m,', 

356-14  from  the  m,'  of  revelation, 

369-  2  foot  of  the  vr  of  revelation, 

387-  4  nv  upward  unto  purer  skies  ; 

No.      1-16  on  the  in'  of  revelation, 

'01.    10-24  after  the  pattern  of  the  ni". 

Hia.    19-23  to  the  model  on  the  m- , 

Po.    50-22  m-  upward  unto  purer  skies  ; 

My.  110-24  m-  higher  in  the  altitude  of  being. 

189-  3  should  reach  the  w  of  revelation  ; 
mountain  (sec  also  mountain's) 

Mis.    41-15  the  m-  of  huma/i  endeavor, 

251-30  w  mists  before  the  sun. 

323-  8  at  the  foot  of  the  w 

323-17  at  the  foot  of  the  w. 

323-18  Would  ye  ascend  the  m", 

324-30  at  the  foot  of  the  m", 

326-24  and  take  them  up  the  m". 

327-  6  "Wilt  thou  climb  the  m' , 

328-  7  w  is  heaven-crowned  Christianity, 
329-14  over  nv  and  meadow, 

392-  2  Oh,  in-  monarch,  at  whose  feet 

392-10  Whate'er  thy  mission,  rti'  sentinel. 

No.      7-12  as  a  bird  to  your  w," —  Psal.  11 ;  1. 

Hea.    10-26  As  the  nr  hart  panteth  for 

Po.     V-  9  *  poem 

page    1  poem 

20-  1  m"  monarch,  at  whose  feet 

20-14  Whate'er  thy  mission,  m'  sentinel, 

66-  4  the  thrill  of  that  m"  rill. 

My.  183-14  upon  the  m.-  of  Israel. 

186-10  up  the  m.-,  and  on  to  the 

222-11  say  unto  this  m-,—  Matl.  17;  20. 

mountain-horn 

Mis.  328-  4    listen  for  the  m", 

mountain's 

Mis.  392-  1     poem 
Po.  [lage  20    poem 

mountains 

Un.    11-  1  the  m'  of  unholiness 

Pul.    73-16  *  If  you  have  faith,  you  can  move  m\" 

Pan.      3-27  president  of  the  m' , 

Po.    41-  9  And  the  w  more  friendless. 

My.  184-20  beautiful  upon  the  nr  —  Isa.  52;  7. 

185-22  In  1888  I  visited  these  rw 

185-25  to  be  in  tlie  midst  of  the  m-, 

185-30  refuge  in  m',  and  good  universal. 

186-  1  The  rocks,  rills,  in', 

194-  3  fell  forests  and  remove  m', 

278-11  molecule  of  faith  that  removes  m', 
mounted 

My.  115-  1  m-  thought  on  the  swift 

259-  2  m'  on  its  pedestal 
mounting 

Mis.     1-16  m'  sense  gathers  fresh  forms 

No.    34-23  m-  to  the  throne  of  glory 


mounting 

'02.    20-  1    m'  the  billow  or  going  down  into 
My.  110-24    M'  higher,  mortals  will  cease  to 

mounts 

My.  129-27    where  faith  m'  upward, 

mourn 

Mis.  124-15  comforting  such  as  m' , 

275-16  encourage,  and  bless  all  who  m". 

353-  1  it  has  nothing  to  m'  over, 

388-20  Last  at  the  cross  to  m,'  her  Lord, 

Pul.    56-22  *  And  m'  our  self-inflicted  pain." 

Po.    21-  9  Last  at  the  cross  to  in'  her  Lord, 

67-17  The  cypress  may  m'  with  her 

My.  126-24  and  wno  should  ni'  over  the 

132-31  comforts  such  as  iw , 

230-13  to  comfort  such  as  in', 

291-26  called  to  w  the  loss  of 

291-28  stops  to  think,  to  m' ,  yea,  to  pray, 

295-  1  I  sympathize  with  those  who  nv , 

335-10  *  companions,  who  nv  his  early  death. 

339-22  rejoice  .   .,.  and  have  no  cause  to  m"  ; 

mourned 

Mis.  375-30    *  true  art—  that  we  have  .   .   .  m.' 
My.    12-19    ni'  it  as  what  "might  have  been." 

mourner 

Mis.  399-  1  M',  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  bosom, 
Po.  75-  7  M' ,  it  calls  you, —  "Come  to  my  bosom. 
My.  292-11    support,  and  comfort  the  chief  nv 

mourners 

Po.    78-14    meekest  of  m,',  while  yet  the  chief, 

mourning 

My.  126-21    death,  and  m' ,  and  famine  ;—  Rev.  18;  8  . 
mourns 

My.  294-30    The  court  of  the  Vatican  nv  hira  ; 

mouse 

Mis.  131-  3    a  nv  gnawing  at  the  vitals  of 
mouth 

Mis.  118-31  which  goeth  into  the  m' —  Matt.  15;  11. 

118-32  which  cometh  out  of  the  nv,—  Matt.  15;  11, 

183-16  if  he  open  his  nv  it  shall  be  fiUed 

209-  5  wouldst  shut  the  ni'  of  His  prophets, 

231-18  poked  into  the  little  m' 

231-25  pucker  the  rosebud  nv  into  saying, 

240-26  with  a  cigarette  in  his  nv 

373-10  the  serpent  cast  out  of  his  m', 

Ret.    81-23  puts  this  pious  counsel  into  a  father's  m'  : 

Un.    33-24  "In  the  nv  of  two  or  three—  Matt.  18;  16. 

60-15  Out  of  the  same  m'  —  Jas.  3  ;  10. 

Pul.    14-  9  cast  out  of  his  in'  water —  Rev.  12;  15. 

14-11  the  earth  opened  her  nv, —  Rev.  12;  16. 

14-13  dragon  cast  out  of  his  nv . —  Rev.  12;  16. 

No.    44-16  the  m'  lisping  God's  praise  ; 

'02.    16-22  opening  not  his  m'  in  self-defense 

My.     6-22  proceedeth  out  of  the  ni'  of  God. 

13-23  satisfieth  thy  m'  with—  Psal.  103;  5. 

42-  3  *  openeth  her  nv  with—  Prov.  31 ;  26. 

216-  3  obtain  their  m6ney  from  a  fish's  rrv, 

mouthpiece 

Mis.  277-  9    archers  aim  at  Truth's  m*  ; 
My.  247-  6    The  church  is  the  nv  of  C.  S., 
254-27    The  church  is  the  m'  of  C.  S., 

mouths 

Pul.     8-21    "Out  of  the  m-  of  babes—  Matt.  21 ;  16. 

movable 

Pul.    58-15    *  by  the  use  of  m'  partitions. 

move 

Mis.     8-  6  we  live,  and  m',—  Acts  17;  28. 

28-  7  muscles  cannot  in'  without  mind. 

69-21  even  to  m'  his  bowels, 

79-  9  we  live,  m',  and  have  being. 

82-30  "we  live,  and  nv ,  — •  Acts  17  ;  28. 

104-18  The  latter  in'  in  God's  grooves 

227-13  may  give  it  a  forward  m", 

338-18  nv  "majestically  to  your  defense 

342-31  and  are  ready  for  tlie  next  nv. 

343-  8  to  w  it  onward  and  upward. 

377-  1  should  in'  our  brush  or  pen 

Ret.    93-18  we  live,  and  rn,—  Acts  17;  28. 

Un.    26-14  *  Man  decays  and  ages  in'  ; 

Pul.      2-23  "we  live,  and  in',—  .Xcts  17;  28. 

73-16  *  have  faith,  you  can  in'  mountains." 

No.    17-  7  we  live,  and  w,—  .-Ic^s  17;  28. 

Pan.    13-20  we  do  "live,  and  nv.—  Acts  17;  28. 

'02.    12-20  we  live,  and  in',-  j\cts  17;  28. 

Po.    65-  3  Life's  pulses  nv  fitful 

Aly.     9-11  *  in'  us  to  utter  our  gratitude 

61-23  *  seemed  to  ni'  as  by  magic  ; 

69-21  *  where  .   .   .  people  can  freely  m\ 

109-22  "we  live,  and  nv,—  Acts  17;  28. 

258-29  may  you  nv  onward  and  upward, 

294-24  and  will  nv  the  pen  of  millions. 


MOVED 


645 


MUCH 


moved 

Mis.  lOft-30    A/-  by  mind,  your  many-throated  organ, 
275-25    vr  me  to  speechless  thanks. 
•'>-2(i     *  in  the  circlta  in  which  she  w, 
w  me  to  close  my  flourishing 
The  palsied  hand  m\ 
shall  never  he  w.—  Psal.  15;  5. 

*  trr  that  it  be  forwarded  at  once 

*  »r  to  instruct  the  Clerk 
whose  feet  can  never  he  nv. 

*  found  that  I  lived  and  ;«■ 

*  then  m-  to  Franklin. 

*  w  to  the  residence  of  the 


Un. 
My. 


Ret. 

4.S-10 
11-13 
3:j-27 
44-17 
51-16 
12!>-25 
241-26 
314-  4 
333-11 

movement 

Mis.  235-21 
354-18 
Pul. 


much 

Mis.  109-  8 
10»-  9 


This  m-  of  thought  must  push  on 
the  m-  of  body  and  soul 

23-14  *  This  m\  under  the  guise  of  C.  S., 

3I-;J8  *  as  flexible  in  nr  as  that  of 

50-19  *  Any  new  w  will  awaken  some 

51-15  *  predict  where  this  nr  will  go, 

52-17  *  rapid  growth  of  the  new  ny. 

59-26  *  connected  with  the  m\ 

69-  2  *  to  organize  this  nf. 

69-  5  *  the  Foumler  of  the  nr. 

79-10  *  not  to  ignore  a  r/r  which, 

00.      9-27  leader  of  this  mightv  w. 

My.    10-28  *  prosperous  growth  of  this  m* 

11-  4  *  the  Leader  of  this  w, 

45-12  *  animus  and  spirit  of  our  nr. 

89-30  *  should  found  a  religious  w 

163-28  m-  of  establishing  in  this  city 

282-17  chapter  sub-title 

287-  3  wr  to  erect  a  monument 

316-14  Survey  of  the  C.  S.  M," 

320-17  *  in  sympathy  with  the  w. 

329-23  *  admitting  its  interest  in  the  m\ 

movements 

Mis.  117-1>>    participating  in  the  tw, 
Their  tn-  indicate  fear 
important  w  of  the  manager 
not  allow  their  nr  to  be 

*  Vet  each  and  all  these  m", 

*  helpful,  and  powerful  w 

*  one  of  those  w  which  seek  to 
institutions  and  earlv  nr  of 

--   -      *  religious  m-  that  thia  country 
291-  8    heavy  strokes,  measured  nr. 
moves 

Mis.  117-29  The  disobedient  make  their  m- 

166-  6  lives,  and  trr  in  our  midst 

Ht~!!  Principle  that  nr  all  in  harmony, 

3J5-I4  neither  m'  me  from  the  path 

Peo.      8-19  as  directly  as  it  nr  a  planet 

My.  123-  6  which  nr  the  hearts  of  men 

164-29  m\  and  has  his  being  in  God, 

195-23  m-,  and  has  deathless  being. 

205-  9  *  w  in  a  mysterious  way 

moving 

.Mis.    47-10    when  rn-  your  body, 

Mozart 

'00.    11-15    M-  rests  you. 
Mrs. 

Man.  110-15    Women  must  sign  Miss  or  A/- 

111-  7    prefix  her  signature  with  "A/-  •" 
Mrs. 

.\//.v.    87-16    )■/  you  sint  M- lo 

Mt.  Ararat 

Pan.      2-  7    higher  than  Mt.  A'  above  the  deliige. 

Mt.  Auburn 

.A///.    69-30    *  .\rt.  A-  cemetery  in  Cambridge, 


Man. 
Rei. 
Pul. 


•02. 
My. 


24.5-15 
78-11 
82-  6 
38-26 
56-13 
67-14 
12-29 
91-18 


Ret 


Un 


Pul. 


much 

Mis 


vii-20 

4-1!) 

5-30 

7-30 

8-  3 

8-20 

11-26 

16-  7 

16-  8 


\\  herefor,  have  m-  to  pay. 
M\  interest  is  awakene<l 
It  is  nr  ea,sier  for  people  to 
not  so  nr  from  a  lac-k  of  justice, 
we  shall  have  accomplished  nr  ; 
however  nr  we  sutler  in 
Because  I  can  do  nr  general  good 
one  finds  so  nr  lacking, 
and  so  very  nr  requisite 
17-19    m-  higher  and  holier  conceptioa 
18-29    nr  that  must  be  repented  of 
23-  1     having  learneil  so  nr  ; 
36-27    as  nr  in  our  waking  moments 
52-  3    how  nr  one  can  do  for  himself, 
55-  7    as  m-  of  the  divine  Spirit 
62-13    by  that  nr .  less  available. 
8^  f    ?    more  than  can  be  gained 
,A,  "'^  answer  includes  too  m' 

107-32    either  too  vr  or  too  little 
J^~J    sorrowing  saint  thinks  too  nr 
108-23    the  misconception  .  .  .  costs  m' 


Rud. 
Xo. 


'01 
'Oi. 


Hea. 


Po. 
My. 


109-13 
111-  5 
114-  3 
130-  6 
137-23 
143-28 
147-29 
1.5.5-18 
159-19 
167-10 
178-20 
185-24 
198-20 
229-11 
230-13 
232-  2 
241-29 
247-25 
253-15 
262-29 
271-20 
273-  4 
282-12 
287-26 
290-28 
291-  9 
302-14 
309-30 
335-14 
341-  7 
342-31 
353-11 
353-28 
357-15 
376-14 
378-  8 
6-  9 
7-23 
9-18 
10-  2 
44-19 
69-12 
71-11 
78-  3 
82-22 
94-29 
95-11 

1-  2 
6-22 
8-  2 

27-  6 
46-  5 

2-  1 
21-22 
36-27 
45-16 
46-10 
47-25 
58-20 
61-21 
66-  2 
72-10 
72-11 
79-23 
80-20 
81-12 
81-19 
87-18 

6-26 
3-22 

24-13 

26-27 

41-  6 

10-  5 

11-15 

15-18 

18-20 

14-  3 

16-  5 

18-20 

2-  4 

11-17 

21-21 
21-23 
23-  2 
27-21 
30-10 
53-30 
62-25 
75-16 
89-  3 
91-23 
SM-14 


how  m\  sin  claims  of  you  ; 
how  m-  of  this  claim  you  admit 
how  m-  more,  then,  should 
at  break  of  day  caught  m". 
cannot  give  too  w  time 
how  m-  better  it  is  to  be  wronged, 
you  must  give  w  time  to 
sometimes  at  nr  self-sacriflce 
would  nr  rather  fail  of  success 
(however  w  she  desires  thus  to  do) 
not  so  nr  the  Bethlehem  babe 
How  nr  does  he  weigh? 
"A/-  learning'  — or  something  else 
how  m-  of  a  man  he  ever  has  been  : 
a  belief  of  disease  is  as  7/r 
how  m-  more  certain  would  be 
IS  no  proof  of  accomplishing  nr 
but  the  memory  was  too  w  • 
how  w  more  should  these  heal. 
It  IS  nr  easier  for  people  to 
portends  nr  for  the  future, 
because  I  take  so  w  pleasure  in 
A/-  IS  said  at  this  date, 
although  it  will  cost  him  m- 
nr  less  would  we  have  our  minds 
It  will  spare  you  nr  bitterne.s8. 
not  so  m-  from  individual  as 
foo  rn-  and  too  little  is  attached 
M-  good  has  been  accomplished 
which  contain  all  and  rrr  more 
having  too  nr  charity  ; 
rn-  slipping  and  clambering. 
How  nr  more  should  we 
People  give  me  too  wr  attention 
too  m-  interested  in  themselves 
A/'  of  what  has  been  sown 

*  and  in  a  tn-  better  form." 
After  nr  consultation  among 
m.v  rn-  respected  parents, 

*  too  m-  of  sorrow  and  loss. 

*  Is  it  not  in-  that  I  may 
kept  me  tn-  out  of  school, 
m-  time  and  attention 
seem  to  have  life  as  nr  as  God, 
an  error  of  tn-  magnitude, 
either  too  rn-  or  too  little. 
m-  good  or  else  evil  ; 
Jesus'  teachings  bore  w  fruit, 

*  comforters  are  needed  w 
rouses  so  tn-  natural  doubt 
Not  m-  more  than  a  half-century 
gives  7/r  trouble  lo  many 
who  talks  m-  of  himself. 
We  do  not  see  w  of  the  real  man 
m-'like  the  Queen  of  Sheba. 
however  m-  this  is  done  to  us 

*  I  am  rn-  indebted  for  .some  of  the 

*  A/was  the  ridicule  heaped  upon 

*  rrr  IS  told  of  herself  in  detail 
♦she  lives  very  rn-  retired, 

*  too  m-  so  for  comfortable  reading, 

*  M-  admiration  was  expressed 

*  exists  as  m-  to-dav  as  it  diil 

*  m-  absorbed  in  the  work 

*  given  so  w  of  her  attention 

*  as  rn-  as  his  lungs  call  for  breath  • 

*  but  this  tn-  is  true  : 

*  she  thinks  so  m-  of  herself 
♦those  who  have  so  trr  to  give 
You  ask  too  rn-  when  asking  me  to 
how  rn-  you  understand  of  C.  S 
not  so  nr  thine  own  as  another's  good, 
but  m-  more  real, 
tn-  more  clothe  you,—  A/a«.  6;  30 
as  m-  as  to  ask.  Is  it  the 
how  m-  more  shall  thev—  A  fall.  10.-  25 
how  tn-  more  is  accomi)lishe<l 
rn-  of  his  propertv  was  in  .slaves, 
how  tn-  of  what  he  did  are  we 
in  fine,  m-  ado  about  nothing. 
How  tn-  are  vou  demonstrating 
as  m-  as  to  the  sinner : 
A/-  as  the  chi.sel  of  the  sculptor's  art 
♦expressed  nr  gratification 
♦experienced  nr  pleasure 

•  have  anticipated  m-  joy 

♦  how  nr  our  neighbor  has  given, 

*  will  read  with  trr  joy 

♦  It  spoke  rn-  for  the  ilevotion 

♦  must  have  been  very  m-  broken 

♦  when  they  were  so  m-  needed 

•  it  wouhl  not  make  nr  difTerenco 

•  that  faith  which  is  so  tti- 

♦  the  objects  of  nr  ridicule, 

*  m-  to  convince  the  skeptic. 


MUCH 
much 

My.  Ill-  7  m"  the  same  class  of  minds 

114-28  Is  it  too  rrv  to  say  that  this  book 

129-28  Lean  not  too  m"  on  your  Leader. 

131-23  fultilling  nv  of  the  divine  law 

133-23  Do  you  icriow  how  ?rv  I  love  you 

149-19  may  Ivnow  too  nr  of  human  law 

160-  1  and  l<eepa  Mind  w  out  of  sight. 

163-23  retirement  I  so  m"  coveted, 

164-  3  retirement  I  so  m"  desired. 

193-  4  will  bring  to  your  hearts  so  m' 

194-25  you  have  sacrificed  so  m' 

202-29  that  ye  bear  m'  fruit." — John  15;  8. 

203-28  You  whose  labors  are  doing  so  m' 

212-14  Why  is  there  so  m'  dissension 

215-14  *  "Your  teachings  are  worth  m" 

216-20  work  by  which  you  can  do  m'  good 

231-  7  labored  nv  to  benefit 

233-29  as  wr  as  they  love  mankind? 

234-  7  know  how  m'  I  love  them, 

236-11  Too  rrv  of  one  thing  spoils  the 

240-  7  *  "Would  it  be  asking  too  w 

246-30  Magna  Charta  of  C.  S.  means  m', 

247-21  not  so  r?i"  eloquence  as 

254-22  Magna  Charta  of  C'  S.  means  w, 

259-28  respects  the  Christ  too  ni'  to  submerge 

261-10  Too  m'  cannot  be  done  towards 

272-.30  *  nv  influence  on  this  generation. 

278-22  Nothing  is  gained  .   .   .  but  nv  is  lost. 

280-11  *  righteous  prayer  which  availeth  m". 

303-29  We  need  rrv  humility,  wisdom, 

309-  4  called  upon  to  do  ni'  business 

311-  9  *  she  troubles  me  so  nv." 

320-  5  *  He  also  seemed  very  nv  pleased 

323-26  *  should  mean  to  your  older  students  m" 

324-  7  *  ideas  were  too  w  alike  for 

324-  9  *  no  one  could  be  of  nv  service  to 

325-  6  *  Mr.  Wiggin  was  very  nv  troubled 
331-26  *  M-  has  often  been  said  of  the 
332-24  *  nv  interviewing  with  Masonic 
341-20  *  C.  S.  has  been  so  nv  to  the  fore 
345-  5  will  be  thought  to  matter  nv. 
358-13  however  nv  I  desire  to  read  all  that 
358-17  to  relieve  me  of  so  m'  labor. 

much-ado-about-nothing 

Mis.  351-11    late  m"  arose  solely  from 

muffled 

'02.     3-22    m'  fear  of  death  and  triumph 
Muller,  Prof.  Max 

Pul.    23-22    *  and  scholars  .   .   .  like  Prof.  Max  M-, 

multiplicand 

Mis.  221-29    might  serve  as  the  m". 

multiplication 

Mis.  221-27    w  of  the  same  two  numbers 
244-11    in  the  nv  of  mankind? 

multiplied 

My.  236-  7    this  name  continues  to  be  m\ 

multiply 

Mis.    56-25  ni',  and  replenish — Gen.  1  .•  28. 

57-15  rrv  thy  sorrow." — Gen.  3:  16. 

Un.    44-16  would  nv  and  subdivide 

No.    31-  7  They  progress  and  will  W 

My.  183-15  God  will  rrv  thee. 

214-  2  as  our  churches  nv, 

multiplying 

'OZ.      1-10    churches  are  m'  everywhere 
My.    93-  2    *  They  are  nv  without  efforts 

multitude 

Mis.  227-  4  to  the  hisses  of  the  ni', 

Pul.    42-  3  *  filled  with  a  waiting  m' . 

My.    41-  1  *  our  Leader  has  induced  a  m" 

58-17  *  love  and  gratitude  of  a  great  m" 

77-18  *  nv  which  began  to  gather 

78-  8  *  nv  passed  through  the 

85-24  *  m'  of  strangers  to  whom 

87-  9  *  cheerfully  contented  m' 

123-24  to  feed  the  m-  ; 

multitudes 

Un.     7-  4  in  rrv  of  other  religious  folds. 

My.     v-24  *  healed  rrv  of  disease 

28-26  *  to  the  nv  of  Judea 

87-  4  *  the  nv  going  and  coming. 

141-19  *  vast  rrv  of  Christian  Scientists 

multitudinous 

Ret.    50-10    shown  me,  in  nv  ways, 
wvftuiH  in  parro 

Mis.    25-  4    the  m"  in  p-  of  C.  S.  ; 
My.  247-  1    m"  in  p\ —  all-in-one  and  one-in-all. 
254-22    nv  in  p", —  all-in-one  and  one-in-all. 

municipal 

My.  217-  8    invested  in  safe  m'  bonds 


646 


MUSIC 


munificent 

Mis.  143-23  rrv  sum  of  forty-two  thousand  dollars 

Man.    75-11  declined  to  receive  this  m'  gift. 

My.    13-29  pledged  this  m'  sum 

164-  9  my  thanlis  for  your  ni'  gift 

166-10  W  gift  of  ten  thousand  dollars, 

murder 

Mis.    61-14  *  Or  who  does  m-? 

61-16  *  was  said  to  be  'hanged  for  m"' 

122-.32  The  m'  of  the  just  Nazarite 

324-15  emulation,  hatred,  wrath,  nv. 

335-17  to  m-,  steal,  commit  adultery, 

murderer 

Mis.  257-20  "a  m'  from  the  beginning."—  John  8  .•  44. 

Un.    17-15  was  the  would-be  nv  of  Truth. 

32-21  a  m-  from  the  beginning.  —  John  8  .■  44. 

No.    24-23  "a  m'  from  the  beginning,—  John  8;  44. 

Pan.     5-13  a  m"  from  the  beginning, —  John  8:  44. 

murderers 

My.     5-5  m"  of  their  brothers  ! 

murdering 

Pan.    15-  1  m"  her  peaceful  seamen 

murderous 

Mis.  325-29  in  the  midst  of  w  hordes, 

murders 

No.     3-  5  error  m'  either  friend  or  foe 

'01.    20-27  its  thefts,  adulteries,  and  rrv, 

murky 

Po.    29-  2  Blest  Christmas  morn,  though  m'  clouds 

murmur 

Pan.     .3-11  the  gentle  m-  of  early  morn, 

Po.    41-23  to  welcome  the  w  it  gave 

My.  150-  3  Therefore  despair  not  nor  m", 

murmuring 

Mis.  237-18  w  winds  of  their  forest  home. 

Po.     2-18  white  waves  kiss  the  rn'  rill 

66-  3  When  we  walk  by  that  m"  stream  ; 

murmurings 

No.     9-14  repeated  complaints  and  m" 

murmurs 

Mis.  329-30  The  brooklet  sings  melting  m- 

390-16  To  melting  w  ye  have  stirred 

Po.    30-  5  wakening  m'  from  the  drowsy  rills 

55-17  To  melting  nv  ye  have  stirred 

muscles 

Mis.    28-  7  m"  cannot  move  without  mind. 

Peo.     8-19  controls  the  m"  of  the  arm. 

My.  162-  6  Strength  is  in  man,  not  in  m'  ; 

muscular 

Pul.    62-12  *  require  but  little  m'  power 

Rud.    11-27  w,  vascular,  or  nervous  operations 

Muse 

Mis.  142-19  my  M'  lost  her  lightsome  lyre, 

muse 

Mis.  124-21  silence  wherein  to  m"  His  praise, 

Muses' 

Ret.    17-  6  i\/"  soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

Po.    62-  6  Af  •  soft  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

music 

Mis.  106-28  M-  is  the  harmony  of  being  ; 

106-28  the  nv  of  Soul  affords  the  only 

116-13  filling  the  measures  of  life's  nv 

116-16  crescendo  and  diniiuucndo  accent  nv, 

126-  5  m-  of  our  Sabbath  chiiiies 

138-28  for  the  rn'  of  our  march, 

153-28  *  Hear  the  first  nv  of  this 

187-10  manifestly  the  reality  of  W, 

270-  6  sculpture,  m\  or  painting? 

283-31  learn  the  principle  of  nv 

324-  9  a  little  while,  and  the  ni'  is  dull, 

324-25  all  wasted  and  the  rrv  fled. 

330-  8  make  rrv  in  the  heart. 

344-  5  have  you  studied  iw. 

375-15  *  study  of  rw  ami  art. 

38.5-13  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  nv  bore 

Man.    61-17  m'  in  the  church. 

61-18  The  7n-  in  The  Mother  Church 

61-23  M-  from  the  organ  alone 

V    Ret.    27-21  As  sweet  m:  ripples  in  one's 

57-  8  correcting  the  principle  of  w 

Un.    13-  8  principle  of  ?7i'  knows  nothing  of 

13-11  anv  more  than  in  nr. 
Pul.    29-14     *  The  w  was  spirited, 
Rud.     3-13    masters  in  nv  and  painting 

'00.    11-  3  have  no  discord  over  nv. 

II-  6  passionately  fond  of  material  rn', 

11-  8  spiritual  nv,  the  nv  of  Soul. 

11-13  M-  is  more  than  sound  in  unison. 
11-18    ^f•  is  divine. 
11-19    Mind,  not  matter,  makes  m-  ; 


music 

•02. 
Po. 


My. 


MUSIC 


4-9  nv  to  the  ear,  rapture  to  the  heart 

41-15  Where  the  tn'  of  waters  had  fled 

46-16  He  all  thy  life  in  Jtf  iLfiveii, 

48-  6  pales  celestial,  in  sweet  m'  bore 

65-22  life  hath  its  rif  in  low  minor  tonea, 

32-25  *  w  by  William  Lyman  .Johnson. 

155-23  May  those  who  disVourse  m'  to-day, 

267-21  awaken  .   .   .  with  a  sense  of  m-  ; 


647 


Pul. 
Po. 


niu.sical 

Man.  01-21 
Ret.  17-  7 
18-  7 
61-25 
62-  7 
63-16 
70-24 
256-  3 

Music  Hall 

Put.    57-25 

musician 

Mis.  283-31 
340-18 
340-19 

musicians 

7/0.     11-7 

music-tone 

Chr.    53-59 

mustard 

.My.  222-10    prain  of  m"  seed. —  Malt.  17; 

mustard-seed 

Put.    52-  4     *  a  faith  of  the  m"  variety. 
.My.    57-32    *  a  faith  of  the  m'  variety. 

mutations 

Ln.    61-  9 

mute 

Mis.  390-  9    Too  pure  for  aught  so  m". 
Po.    55-10    Too  pure  for  aught  so  m'. 

mutely 

.Mis.    12-17 

mutiny 

.Mil.  203-  8 

mutter 

Mis.  396-  1 
Po.    58-13 

mutual 

Mis.  289-22 
289-25 
289-29 
297-22 
44-28 
155-  2 
204-  7 

mutually 

Mis.    98-11 

266-26 

Ret.    .59-21 

muzzled 

Xo.    44-lG 

My 

Mis 


standard  of  nv  excellence  ; 
chords  of  my  lyre,  with  w  kiss, 
the  pear-tree,  with  nr  flow, 
♦sweet,  m"  tones  attracted 
chords  of  my  lyre,  with  m"  kiss, 
the  pear-tree,  with  w  flow. 

*  more  beautiful,  more  m', 
not  specially  m'  to  be  sure, 

*  proposed  site  of  the  new  ^P  H', 

m-  to  practise  for  him. 

Is  a  w  made  by  his  teacher? 

He  makes  himself  a  nv 

jarring  elements  among  m* 

Eternal  swells  Christ's  nv, 


of  mortal  sense  are  the 


Ret. 
My. 


Un. 


118-16 
268-  8 
18-  4 
18-11 
18-12 
18-17 
18-18 
18-18 
24-  4 
62-22 

myriad 

Mis.  114-19 

325-27 

361-  7 

Put.    80-23 

Myself 

tn.    IS-  9 


Mortal  mind  at  this  period  7n"  works 

obeyed  without  nv  are  God's  laws. 

wild  winds  m\  howl,  and  moan, 
wild  winds  tn\  howl,  and  moan, 

except  by  w  consent. 

by  »r  consent, 

.\/-  interests  and  afTections  are 

relinquished  by  nv  consent 

revival  of  nv  love,  prosperity,  and 

TTV  aid  society,  which  is  elTeclive 

nv  friendships  such  as  ours 

m'  to  aid  one  another  in  finding 
thus  we  nv  aid  each  other, 
distinct,  but  ni'  <lependent. 

Ecclesiastical  tyranny  m-  the 

"Keep  At-  commandments." — John  15. 

to  M'  commandment.s  ! —  Isa.  48;  IS. 

brightness  of  .\/"  own  glory. 

were  not  in  .^/"  mind, 

tears  from  the  eyes  of  \f'  children. 

show  M'  pity  through  divine  law. 

It  is  AP  sympathy  with 

and  \P  kiiowleflge  of  harmony 

.M-  Mind  is  <livine  good. 

man  is  M'  idea,  never  in  matter, 

sin.  appearing  in  its  w  forms  : 
sensualism  ii\  its  nv  forms, 
spiritual  Life,  whose  nv  forms 
*  nv  of  women  more  thoughtful 


everything  that  is  unlike  .\f\ 
18-26    auglit  beside  M'  is  impossible. 

mysteries 

My.  149-12    m"  of  exhaustleas  being. 


naiad 

Po.     8-8    n"  from  woodland  bower  ; 
Naiad's  and  naiad's 

Mis.  390-  3    Thou  hast  a  A'"  charm  ; 
Po.    55-  3    Thou  hast  a  tv  charm  ; 


Ret. 
Peo. 
My. 


mysterious 

Mis.  221-17 
237-21 
9-  4 
9-16 
3-13 
4-16 
.50-  8 
205-  9 

mysterious 

.My.  30.i-  1 

mystery 
uf  godliness 

Mis.  53-29 
328-11 
Ret.  37-20 
Un.  5-14 
62-  8 
38-  9 
24-30 


iVo. 
'01. 
My.  124-27 
126-11 


NAKED 


mental  practitioners  and  nv  diseases. 

marvellous  goo<l,  and  m'  evil. 

all  about  this  m'  voice, 

never  again  .   .   .  was  that  nv  call 

a  r?r  God  and  a  natural  devil. 

m'  ideas  of  God  and  man 

*  vast  gloom  of  the  nv  forests, 

*  "Gocf  moves  in  a  m*  way 

ly 

fell  nv  upon  my  spirit. 


is  the  nv  of  godliness  ; 

with  the  nv  of  godliness, 

this  "nv  of  godliness." —  /  Tim.  3  .■  16. 

the  m-  of  godliness," —  /  Tim.  'i:  16. 

This  is  the  nv  of  godliness 

This  divine  m"  of  godliness 

the  spirit  or  r/r  of  godliness. 

The  m"  of  godliness 

interprets  the  m-  of  godliness, 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Un. 
No. 
•00. 
•01. 
Peo 


5-23 

222-24 

223-  1 

247-19 

28-24 

5-15 

17-22 

6-  9 

20- 


seem  a  miracle  and  a  m- 
Its  nr  protects  it  now, 
metaphysical  w  of  error 
tile  healing  force  .   .   .  seems  a  m'. 
It  was  a  nv  to  me  then, 
nv  involves  the  unknown, 
this  m"  of  a  God  who  has  no 
Any  JH-  in  C.  S.  departs 
.   _.     .\t  nresent  its  m"  protects  It, 
6-20    God  is  no  longer  a  nv 
My.  124-29    and  the  nv  of  iniquity 
126-10    kills  this  //r  of  iniquity 
126-12    the  second  is  no  longer  a  m" 
m'  and  gloom  of  his  glory 
wr  is  scientifically  explained. 


ft-11 
5.3-25 


34-13 
91-  5 


102-  9 
344-  7 

mystic 

Un. 
Pul. 
No. 
•01. 
Po. 
My. 

mystical 

Pul.    06-18 

mysticism 

Mis.    30-26 

260-  6 

13-25 

9-11 

10-15 

25-  1 

167-  3 

254-  1 

mysticisms 

.A/i/.  288-14 

mystify 

Pan.     7-16 

myth 

Mis. 


Pan. 
•01. 


My. 


No. 
•00. 
Peo. 

mythical 

Mis.    47-13 

71-22 

82-26 

3-  1 

1.5-13 


Pan. 

'02. 


human  philosophy,  or  m'  psychology. 

*  Whittier,  grandest  of  m"  poets, 
15-13    far  more  ni'  than  Mind-healing. 

8-27    ('.  S.  explains  that  nr  saying 
Has  wooed  some  w  spot", 

*  spiritual  and  m"  mediation 

*  satisfy  a  taste  for  the  m* 


any  seeming  nv  surrounding  realism 

Pagati  nv,  Grecian  philosopiiy, 

with  the  nr  of  opposites 

nv  complained  of  uy  the  rabbis, 

removes  the  w'  that  used  to  enthrall 

nv,,  so  called,  of  my  writings 

m'  of  good  is  unknown  to  the  flesh, 

m'  departs,  heaven  opens, 

pagan  m",  tribal  religion. 

Does  not  each  of  these  religions  m' 

Mortal  mind  is  a  m*  ; 
»«•  or  material  falsity  of  evil ; 
matter  will  be  proved  a  w. 
its  origin  is  a  nv,  a  lie. 
Mythology,  or  the  m'  of  ologies, 

w  nature  of  matter, 
hence  its  nr  origin  and  certain  end. 
w"  or  mortal  sense  of  existence 
ni'  deity  may  please  the  fancy, 
being  approached  the  m". 


82-25 
201-10 

27-11 
5-  9 
4-  8 


mythological 

Pan.      2-24    m'  deity  of  that  name  ; 

mythology 

.Mis.    .5.5-27 

363-10 

Pan.      3-23 

Peo.      4-  8 

myths 

Mis.    60-23    //  mortal  mind  and  body  are  m-. 


matter  is  w,  and  its  laws  are 
m'  of  evil  and  mortality  is  but 
m'  (one  of  my  girlhood  studies), 
M\  or  the  myth  of  ologies. 


N 


nails 

My.  119-20 

naked 

Mis.  324-28 
Pul.  65-24 
My.  117-14 


to  the  prints  of  the  n', 


N-,  hungrr,  athlrst, 

*  gave  half  .   .   .  to  a  n-  beggar  ; 

or  n- 


and  clothed  thee?— A/aH.  25.-  38. 


NAME 


648 


NAME 


name   (noun) 

another 

Mis.  336-21  What  Is  It  but  another  n*  for  C.  S., 

Ret.    78-18  any  w  given  to  it  other  than 
author's 

Mis.  300-  5  announcing  the  author's  n', 

Man.    32-14  and  give  the  author's  n". 

58-20  Announcing  Author's  N\ 

'  My.  130-22  must  have  the  author's  w  added 
blest 

Po.    30-16  cast  on  Thy  blest  n", 
Christian 

Mis.     x-18  changed  from  my  Christian  n\ 

Man.  Ill-  6  must  sign  her  own  Christian  w, 
Christian  Science 

Pul.    52-18  *  The  n-  C.  S.  alone  is  new. 

55-17  *  she  selected  the  n"  C.  S. 
Christ's 

Pul.    14-17  cup  of  cold  water  in  Christ's  n", 

My.  153-  5  will  only  do  this  in  Christ's  n-, 

300-17  raise  the  dying  ...  in  Christ's  tf, 
divine 

'00.     3-23  to  call  the  divine  n'  Yahwah, 

Pul.    57-20  *  Such  is  the  excellent  n-  given  to 
first 

My.  236-16  they  accepted  the  first  n*. 
generic 

Man.    47-20  generic  n'  of  the  disease 
having  the 

Man.    50-15  having  the  n"  without  the  life 
her 

Man.    54-14  her  n"  shall  be  erased  from  The 

54-24  remove  his  or  her  n'  from  membership 

56-  5  his  or  her  n'  shall  be  dropped 

Put.    33-  4  *  heard  her  n"  called  distinctly, 
His 

Un.     7-  1  His  n-  will  be  magnified 

My.  225-19  sacredly  holding  His  n"  apart  from 

226-21  in  this  you  learn  to  hallow  His  w, 
his 

Mis.  113-10  number  of  his  n-," —  Rev.  13;  17. 

145-10  answer  to  his  n"  in  this 

161-  6  his  n-  shall  be  called—  Isa.  Q:  6. 

164-17  "His  n-  shall  be  called —  Isa.  9;  6. 

167-14  What  is  his  n-? 

180-22  believe  on  his  w  .•—  John  1 :  12. 

192-15  "His  n-  shall  endure—  Psal.  72:  17. 

192-15  His  n-  shall  be  continued—  Psal.  72;  17. 

269-32  number  of  his  w ." —  Rev.  13;  17. 

321-  5  "his  n-  shall  be  called —  Isa.  9;  6. 

Man.    46-  9  after  his  n-  on  circulars, 

46-23  to  have  his  n'  removed 

51-  5  his  w  shall  be  dropped 

Pul.    22-13  to  heal  the  sick  in  his  n\ 

53-28  *  Who  use  it  in  his  n-  : 

Hea.     2-26  Past,  present,  future  magnifies  his  n* 
holy 

My.  225-13  giving  unto  His  holy  n-  due 
\\M 

Mis.  258-21  The  rf,  I  am,  indicated 
In  the 

Mis.    57-21  told  in  the  n-  of  Truth, 

59-  4  in  the  w  of  Truth. 

171-29  in  the  w  of  Science, 

233-  1  practising  in  the  n-  of  Science 

334-19  evil  at  work  in  the  n'  of  good, 

Chr.    .55-18  In  the  t?"  of  Jesus  Christ—  Acts  3;  6. 

Ret.    68-  2  claimed  to  originate  in  the  w  of 

68-  3  in  the  w  of  human  concept, 

Pul.      7-18  in  the  n'  of  religion. 

No.    42-14  in  tiie  n-  and  for  the  sake  of  Christ, 

'00.    10-14  in  the  /r  of  God,  justice,  and 

10-26  in  the  n"  of  a  first  lieutenant 

My.  147-19  in  the  n-  of  Almighty  God, 

151-28  worshipping  ...  in  the  n'  of  nature, 

19(}-30  in  the  n-  of  God,  wherefore  vilify 
Is  legion 

Put.    81-20  *  and  their  n-  is  legion. 
Is  Wonderful 

Un.    39-13  Messiah,  whose  n-  is  Wonderful. 
its 

Mis.  365-30  impostors  that  come  in  its  n' . 

No.     9-24  More  mistakes  are  made  in  its  w 

11-13  by  those  who  come  falsely  iti  its  n". 

My.    9.3-23  *  many  of  the  practices  in  its  n' . 

228-  1  I  call  disease  by  its  n' 
Jesus' 

Pul.    41-28  *  "All  hail  the  power  of  .lesus'  n'," 

81-  2  *  "All  hail  the  power  of  Jesus'  n-," 
Justifies  the  ^,       ^^_, 

Pul.    61-17  *  justifies  the  w  given  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
maiden 

Mis.     x-22  to  retain  my  maiden  n-, 


name  (nounj 

Mary's 

Ret.     9-  5  if  she  really  did  hear  Mary's  n' 
nieinl>er's 

Mis.  129-12  drop  this  member's  w  from  the 
mother's 

Ret.      1-16  perpetuated  her  mother's  n". 
my 

Mis.    -xi-  2  in  my  n'  of  Glover, 

Ret.    75-  7  Why  withhold  my  n' , 

75-14  do  a  miracle  in  my  n', —  Mark  9;  39. 

'00.    14-  3  hast  not  denied  my  n'. —  Rev.  3;  8. 

Hea.      1-  1  In  my  w  shall  they — Mark  16;  17. 

6-27  In  my  n'  shall  they—  Mark  16;  17. 

My.    47-30  *  In  my  n"  shall  they—  i\/arA:  10;  17. 

1.53-  3  send  these  floral  offerings  in  my  n' 

188-  4  put  ray  w  there  forever  ; —  /  Kings  9;  3. 
new 

Mis.  153-19  giveth  this  "new  n'"—  Rev.  3;  12. 

161-24  was  given  the  new  n',  Messiah, 

320-29  giving  to  it  a  new  n', 

Pul.      8-21  with  his  own  new  n'. 

22-14  give  to  Christianity  his  new  n', 
of  a  candidate 

Man.  100-  4  the  n'  of  a  candidate  for  its 
of  a  Icinsman 

Ret.     2-13  inscribed  the  n'  of  a  kinsman 
of  all  evil 

My.  357-  9  magnetism, —  the  n'  of  all  evil, 
of  Almighty  God 

My.  147-19  in  the  iv  of  Almighty  God, 
of  a  man 

Hea.     3-16  Jesus  is  the  n'  of  a  man 
of  Christ- 

Mis.    19-12  has  named  the  n-  of  Christ, 

223-21  have  named  the  w  of  Christ 

Pul.    81-  4  *  we  learn  that  the  n-  of  Christ 

Hea.    16-  9  have  named  the  n-  of  Christ 

of  Christian  Science 

My.  182-31  honor  the  n-  of  C.  S., 

222-28  name  the  n"  of  C.  S. 
of  Deity 

Mis.    75-24  n-  of  Deity  used  in  that  place 
of  God 

'00.    10-14  this,  too,  in  the  n-  of  God, 

My.  190-30  in  the  n'  of  God,  wherefore  vilify 

233-19  taking  the  n'  of  God  in  vain. 
of  its  author 

Mis.  314-25  this  book,  with  the  n-  of  its  author, 
of  Jesus 

Hea.     3-18  individuals  by  the  n"  of  Jesus. 
of  law 

Mis.  199-  5  dignify  the  result  with  the  «■  of  law  : 
of  matter 

Mis.  258-20  and  call  Mind  by  the  n-  of  matter, 
of  Morse 

Mis.     x-21  I  dropped  the  n'  of  Morse 
of  religion 

Pul.     7-18  in  the  n-  of  religion. 

My.  258-  4  worthy  the  w  of  religion 
of  said  member 

Man.    43-  3  «"  of  said  member  to  be  dropped 
of  Science 

Mis.  171-29  false  knowledge  in  the  n'  of  Science, 

233-  1  practising  in  the  n'  of  Science 
of  the  author 

Mis.    88-  6  the  n-  of  the  author  of 

Man.    59-  9  announce  the  w  of  the  author. 
of  the  beast 

Mis.  113-  9  n-  of  the  heast,—  Rev.  13;  17. 

269-31  n-  of  the  beast,—  Rev.  13;  17. 
of  the  complainant 

Man.    29-  5  the  n'  of  the  complainant. 
of  their  author 

Man.    71-23  give  the  n'  of  their  author 
of  the  kinsman 

Pul.    46-20  *  inscribed  the  tv  of  the  kinsman 
of  the  member 

Man.    53-  5  n'  of  the  member  guilty  of  this 
of  Truth 

Mis.    57-21  told  in  the  n-  of  Truth. 

59-  4  in  the  n'  of  Truth. 
only  a 

Po.    42-  7  were  only  an'! 
other 

Ret.    59-13  every  other  n"  for  the  Supreme  Being, 
present 

My.  236-14  will  exchange  the  present  n-  for 
something  in  a 

My.  .353-  8  chapter  sub-title 
suggest  a 

'02.    15-21  waited  on  God  to  suggest  a  n-  for 
suggested  the 

My.  236-  6  Because  I  suggested  the  w  for 


NAME 


649 


name  (noun; 

(bat 

I'an.      2-24 
'Oi.    15-29 
Thine  own 

My.  253-16 
this 

Man.    64-24 
IM.    91-  8 
My.  230-  0 
Tliy 

A/j/.  225-26 

thy 

Mis.  I7.S-30 

r."l-U 

•A/;/.  193-28 

Whereof 

'00.    14-13 
without  the 
Mis.  302-  7 
your 

My.  236-  9 

il/i's.  x-23 
144-  5 
157-19 
191-16 
228-  9 
233-  7 
30.>-28 
Man.  lOft-22 
Net.  8-  5 
A/j/.  04-10 
104-  6 
187-27 
225-21 
302-lS 
318-10 
353-  9 

name  (verb) 

Mis.  15-24 
20-28 
96-26 
103-  8 
199-22 
258-21 
267-24 
272-23 
314-21 

Ret.  50-  4 
Un.    10-  5 

My.  20-11 
81-14 
106-  7 
169-  8 
222-28 
23&-  4 
235-  9 
235-12 
257-25 
302-16 
343-  9 

named 

Mis.    19-12 

23-  1 

27-  6 

84-30 

166-24 

186-16 

196-  9 

223-21 

244-10 

258-18 

329-  4 

361-28 

374-19 

379-29 

Man.    18-16 


NAMELY 


mythological  deity  of  that  w  ; 
wiiisjjerwl  that  n-  to  my  waiting  hope 

keep  throuffh  Thine  own  n- —  John  17;  11. 

public  niisunderHtandinp  of  this  n\ 
this  n-  has  been  given  it  by  compilers 
inis  n-  oonlniues  to  be  raultiplied, 

"Hallowed  be  Thy  n:'—Matt.  6.-  9. 

Have  we  not  in  thy  n-  cast  out  devUs, 
deviLs  in  thv  n\"—  Mark  9 ;  38. 
called  thee  by  thy  n"  ;—  Isa.  43 ;  1. 

S^'iirU*^'^''''''^"  the  n'  whereof  signifies 

teaching  the  n-  without  the  Spirit. 

adopt  generally  for  your  w, 

the  n-  would  be  too  long. 

and  the  n-  thereof, 

I  enclose  you  the  n'  of 

n-  of  liis  Satanic  majesty  is  found 

a  «•  whose  odor  fills  the  world  with 

out  are  such  in  n-  only, 

*  the  n-  of  each  contributor 
n-  the  Committee  if  it  so  desires, 
calling  me  distinctly  by  w, 

*  made  the  n-  an  honored  one 
flourish  under  the  n-  of 
Hini  whose  n-  they  would  glorify 
to  the  diyine  Spirit  the  n-  God 
n-  is  not  applic;ible  to  me 
I  availed  myself  of  the  n-  of 
1  have  given  the  n-  to  all 

infinite  good  that  we  n-  God 

Scriptures  n-  God  as  good. 

I  can  n-  some  means  bv  which 

mortals  virtually  n"  substance; 

whicn  mortals  «•  matter. 

error  could  neither  «•  nor 

The  antii)ode     .      which  we  n"  matter, 

*  to  n-  these  institutions, 
shall  n-.  at  each  rea<ling, 
to  n-  three  hundred  dollars 
to  n-  any  previous  teachers, 
arid  n-  your  gifts  to  her, 

*  rhev  had  been  told  to  «-, 
I  n-  those  mentioned  above 
date,  which  I  hope  soon  to  n- 
/I"  the  name  of  C.  S. 
not  n-  its  opposite,  error, 
and  never  n'  a  cipher' 
definitely  n-  the  error, 
memorials,  too  numerous  to  n'. 
not  to  n-  me  thus. 

*  "Can  you  n-  the  man?" 


named 

i\o.    30-  4 


'00 
•01. 


Ilea. 

Pco. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Put. 
Rud. 


No. 


27-  7 
71-19 
92—23 
U»0-23 
102-13 
1-18 
24-  6 
25-10 
25-12 
63-16 
49-  7 
60-  9 
31-23 
2-17 
7-22 

4-ro 

23-11 


has  n-  the  name  of  Christ, 

Newton  w  it  gravitation, 

Its  opposite,  ;r  matter. 

throuirh  the  door  n-  death, 

n-  in  this  century  C.  S., 

the  divine  idea  n-  man  ; 

separate  mind  .   .   .  n*  evil  • 

n-  the  name  of  Christ 

conditions  n-  in  Genesis 

God  n-  Himself,  I  am. 

what  shall  this  he  n-, 

n-  matter,  or  mortal  mind. 

and  ?}•  his  burdens  light, 

M"  my  discoverv  C.  S 

and  n-  it,  The  First  Chdrch 

not  n-  in  the  Manual 

and  n-  in  this  Manual. 

qualificationa  n-  In  Sect.  0 

any  Commitlee  so  n- 

n-  in  them  all  the  trusts 

Englishman,  n-  Joseph  Maker. 

which  I  afterwards  n-  C    S 

I  "•  it  Chri.siian, 

I  n-  mortal  mind. 

Its  opposite,  nothing,  n-  cril 

the  sinner,  wrongly  n-  man. 

presence  n-  iiil. 

♦At  the  hour  n-  I  rang  the  bell 

whom  mortals  have  n"  God 

Its  opposite,  n-  matter. 

error  of  belief,  n'  disease. 

but  not  one  person  was  n* 


32-18 

a-  8 

14-  7 

.5-  7 

6-21 

16-13 

1^-18 

6-  8 

16-  9 

4-12 

.5.5-15 

56-13 

56-20 

217-15 

259-  4 

353-15 

nameless 

Mis.  166-16 

350-31 

Xo.    34-26 

namely 

Mis.     X-  5 

24-16 
31-15 
40-16 
48-  G 
51-  7 
77-  5 
I OS- I 8 
116-30 
121-10 
127-  8 
172-30 
185-31 
186-11 
188-29 
189-22 
190-25 
194-31 
217-12 
221-  8 
234-  9 
240-31 
247-  2 
252-25 
261-  9 
277-15 
298-13 
299-27 
307-21 
318-26 
36.5-1  S 
366-32 
33-11 
61-  9 
8-18 
43-  5 
55-  2 
65-19 
11-10 
4-  8 
5-13 

8-  5 
10-22 
12-17 
24-21 
35-20 

8-17 

9-  9 


the  false  sense  n-  sin, 

its  opposite,  n-  evil, 

good—  n-  devil—  evil 

full  number  of  days  n" 

triune  Pruiciple.  ir  in  the  Bible 

Its  ilRory  even  seldom  n- 

di'cil  is  n-  serpent 

u.sed  them  and  n"  them 

phenomenon  n"  mediumship, 

«•  the  name  of  Christ 

*  i"*"!'.  Vk-  §-°'*'  i"?"  "■  »*  PPreon. 

*  n    It  The  First  Church  of  Christ. 

*  in  each  of  the  following  n-  places  : 

*  three  foregoing  n-  churches 
mv  request  as  above  rr. 

I  have  n-  it  my  white  student. 
the  ne.\t  I  n'  Monitor, 

incorporeal  idea  of  God,  was  n- 
through  n-  suffering  and  sacrifice, 
iV-  woe,  everlasting  victories. 


w, 
n\ 
n\ 


Ret 
Un. 


Put. 

Rud. 

No. 


to  collect  my  miscellaneous 
Life  in  and  of  Spirit  ; 
that  God,  good,  has  all  power. 
the  action  of  the  divine 
n-,  that  its  so-called  power 
n-.  the  ignorant, 
original  meaning.  n\  to  he  firm, 
n\  the  knowledge  of  one's  .self, 
«•,  to  be  made  "ruler—  Aia.v.  25;  23 
n\  the  imijotence  of  evil, 
n",  that  Christian  Scientists, 
n\  the  oft-repeated  declaration 
n\  that  creation  is  material  : 
rr,  in  a  sick  and  sinning  mortal, 
rt".  the  true  likeness  of  God. 
n-  God,  the  eternal  good, 
n-.  that  .speech  belongs  to  Mind 
set  forth  in  the  te.^t.  n\  believe- 
antiiiode  of  Spirit,  n\  matter. 
«",  that  error  and  sickness 
to  be.  n-,  a  Christian, 
belongs  to  nature,—  n\  pure  odors, 
n-,  that  his  honest  convictions 
n-,  healing  the  sick. 
n-,  that  mortals  suffer  from 

«■.  by  slanderous  falsehoods. 

"  •  \'J.^  '^  "^'^  f^"o''  to—  Matt.  19;  10 

n-,  \\  hat  right  have  I  to  do  this? 

n-,  Cast  not  pearl.s  before 

n-,  making  sin  seem  either 

n),  that  mortal  mind  is  calling 

n-  mere  book-learning, 

"•,  that  the  less  material  medicine 

«".  that  mans  harinonv  is 

n",  by  the  establit;hment, 

n-,  that  there  is  no  death, 

n\  that  there  is  no  death, 
n,— that  all  cau.iafion  is 


Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


-22 

11 -23 

21-  4 

20-17 

8-20 

3-2S 

12-19 

18-  5 

46-10 

52-18 

107-  8 

135-14 

137-22 

165-  2 

172-13 

175-19 

183-  1 

218-19 

226-14 

229-26. 

240-15 

251-28 

281-a 


n-,  that  there  are  no  sickness,  sin,  and 

n-.  material  .sensation  and 

n-,  that  life  and  health  are 

n-,  silence  whenever  it  can 

n-,  that  earth's  discords  have  not 

n-,  "the  way,  the  tmth.  — John  14;  6 

n-,  that  evil  has  no  claims 

n-,  that  God  is  the  only  Mind, 

one  law.  n\  divine  Science. 

rules  pertaining  thereto,  /r, 

n-.  that  a  departure  from  the 

n-.  tliat  God  is  a  Person. 

n-,  students  of  a  demonstrable 

n\  in  1902  to  begin  omitting  our 

n\  Life.  Truth,  and  Love. 

n-.  by  working  out  our  own 

n-,  man's  salvation  from  sickness 

n\  that  Christian  Scii-ntists, 

*  n-,  "To  organize  a  churcJi 

*  n-,  heal  the  sick,  and  preach  the 
n",  the  homoeopathic  system, 

n-,  the  Hon.  Henry  .M."  i^aker, 
n-,  the  Hon.  Henry  M.  Baker, 
"",  of  choosing  the  best. 
n\  a  material  symbol  of  m.v 
n-.  to  macadamize  a  portion  of 
u.ses  of  Christ's  creed,  «-, 
n-.  straining  at  gnats  and 
the  infinite. —  n-.  God. 
n\  laws  of  limitation 
n\  that  C.  S.  is  the 
n-,  the  unity  in  C.  S. 
n-.  one  God,  one  Mind, 


NAMELY 


650 


NATIONS 


namely 

My.  299-21  n',  that  God,  the  divine  Principle 

339-  5  n" —  one  God,  supreme,  infinite, 

names 

Mis.    24-19  state  which  it  n-  matter, 

144-10  n"  in  your  own  handwriting, 

145-19  our  w  may  melt  into  one, 

145-27  their  n'  in  the  web  of  history, 

258-19  Error,  .   .   .  might  give  n'  to  itself, 

281-25  because  you  have  signed  your  7V. 

295-27  which  n"  itself  after  her 

306-  8  *  7f  to  be  commemorated. 

36fr-31  theories  whose  n'  are  legion, 

Man.    25—  3  n',  election,  and  duties. 

25-  4  A'^-. 

26-15  the  n'  of  its  candidates 

79-12  n'  of  the  persons  nonunated 

109-15  see  that  n"  are  legibly  written, 

110-  6  the  ri'  of  the  members 
110-10  n\  whether  of  applicants, 
110-12  one,  at  least,  of  the  given  n* 
110-13  Initials  only  of  first  n- 
110-15  Miss  or  Mrs.  before  their  n' 
110-16  w  must  be  written  the  same  in 

111-  3  w  must  be  written  in  full. 
Ret.     5-11  n"  of  both  father  and  mother 

70-  2  confers  animal  w  and  natures 
Un.    30-  2  it  n"  material  attraction, 

Pul.    23-13  *  and  under  various  n-, 

46-14  *  identified  with  good  and  great  n" 

88-  8  append  only  a  few  of  the  n- 

'00.     3-24  also  that  women's  n"  contained 

My.  225-15  distinguishes  it  from  all  other  n', 

22.5-19  71"  of  that  v/hich  He  creates. 

225-21  C.  S.  n-  God  as  divine  Principle, 

228-  3  My  book  S.  and  H.  n'  disease, 

245-27  letters  of  degrees  that  follow  the  W 

naming 

Mis.    61-28  N'  these  His  embodiment, 

233-16  and  n'  that  "mind-cure," 

290-15  n"  the  time  of  the  occurrence, 

295-  4  whom  he  quotes  without  n", 

Man.    32-10  N-  Book  and  Author. 

71-  8  in  71"  such  churches. 
Pul.    31-22  *  n"  an  evening  on  which 

72-28  *  n"  as  one  great  essential  that 

My.  363-25  avoid  n',  in  his  mental  treatment, 

napping 

Mis.    231-21  but  grandpa  was  taken  w. 

295-12  awake,  and  caught  ti'? 

narrated 

My.    81-27  *  cures  n-  at  the  meetings  of 

298-  4  if  correctly  n"  and  understood, 

narrations 

Ret.    21-27  such  n"  may  be  admissible 

narrative 

Ret.     9-  9  Scriptural  w  of  little  Samuel, 

70-  9  Scriptural  n"  of  the  Virgin-mother 

narratives 

Man.    48-20  they  may  .   .   .  give  incidental  n\ 

Ret.    22-  3  Gospel  n'  bear  brief  testimony 

A[y.  179-18  Oid  Testament  and  gospel  n- 

narrow 

Mis.    32-21  from  the  straight  and  n'  path. 

64-15  Man-made  theories  are  n", 

245-28  the  straight  and  n-  way  ; 

323-23  up  the  hill  it  is  straight  and  n', 

347-22  it  is  always  straight  and  w  ; 

389-19  sweet  secret  of  the  n-  way. 

Ret.    55-  1  enter  this  strait  and  n-  i)ath, 

71-  8  straight  and  ii'  jiath  of  ('.  S. 
'01.    28-  6  enter  the  strait  and  w  way, 
Po.      4-18  sweet  secret  of  the  w  way. 

My.  104-  2  strait  and  n-  way  of  Truth. 

202-27  The  way  is  n'  at  first, 

306-  3  attempts  to  «"  my  life 

natal 

Po.    29-  9  No  71"  hour  and  mother's  tear. 

My.  129-14  The  nod  of  Spirit  is  nature's  n'. 

158-10  This  day  is  the  n'  hour  of 
nation  (see  also  nation's) 

Mis.  101-10  have  had  two  in  this  w  ; 

159-30  from  all  parts  of  our  n\ 

176-23  Pilgrims  came  to  establish  a  71* 

237-17  live  now  as  when  this  n"  began, 

297-13  sects,  or  societies,  of  a  7r 

304-10  *  the  capital  of  the  7)- 

Pan.    14-17  and  uphold  our  n'  with  the 

14-27  our  71-,  which  fed  her  starving  foe, 

'02.      3-18  rejoices  with  our  sister  n' 

My.    89-24  *  interest  .   .   .  but  to  the  n'  ; 

89-24  *  not  to  the  ti"  alone,  but  to  the 


nation 

Aly.  129-  3  danger  threatening  our  n\ 

148-15  and  the  father  of  our  n' 

183-11  To-flay  a  n"  is  born. 

200-  2  under  the  Constitution  of  our  71" 

206-24  an  holy  n,—  /  Pet.  2;  9. 

234-20  introducing  C.  S.  into  a  heathen  w 

234-23  If  the  .   .   .  Empress  could  hold  her  n*, 

234-26  Silent  prayer  in  and  for  a  heathen  «" 

279-26  pray  that  God  bless  that  great  n' 

282-  2  government  of  a  n'  is  its  peace  maker 

289-13  sympathy  with  the  bereaved  w, 

291-  4  Presiding  over  the  destinies  of  a  w 

national 

Mis.  138-  3  to  prepare  for  this  n"  convention 

29.5-13  Scotchman's  n'  pride  and  affection, 

370-25  into  a  "«•  convention" 

Pul.     6-  4  forms  of  a  n"  or  tyrannical  religion, 

Pan.    14-16  associated  with  .   .   .  our  w  judiciary  ; 

'02.      3-  9  the  old  w  family  pride  and  joy 

Pea.     8-12  definite  form  of  a  n'  religion, 

Po.  page  77  poem 

My.  220-15  pacification  of  all  n"  difficulties, 

285-  8  industrial,  civic,  and  n'  peace. 

286-  8  A'''  disagreements  can 

National  Association 

Mis.  276-12  convention  of  our  N'  A", 

National  Board  of  Management 

Mis.  305-  8  *  N-  B-  of  M'  has  placed 

National  Christian  Science  Association 

Mis.  382-27  by-laws  of  the  N'  C'  S'  A'  ; 

Mis.    98-  9  N-  C-  S-  A-  has  brought  us  together 

134-  9  chapter  sub-title 

134-11  annual  session  of  the  N'  C"  S'  A\ 

137-  1  chapter  sub-title 

137-  6  convention  of  the  N'  C"  S'  A', 

137-19  Disorganize  the  N'  C'  S"  A"  ! 

138-21  members  of  the  A^-  C'  S'  A\ 

275-22  meeting  in  Chicago  of  the  A""  C'  S'  A' 

Ret.    52-13  forming  a  A^"  C"  S"  A". 

52-22  A^-  C-  S-  A-,  at  its  meeting  in 

(see  also  Christian  Scientist  Association) 

National  Convention 

Mis.    98-  7  Address  at  the  N'  C"  in  Chicago, 

National  Library  Building 

My.  157-15  *  N-  L'  B'  in  Washington 
Na tional  Mafjazine 

My.  305-18  I 'am  rated  in  the  A''-  M'  (1903)  a3 

National  Society 

Mis.  305-  9  *  representing  the  AT"  5'  of 

National  State  Capital  Bank 

My.  136-23  N'  S'  C'  B' ,  Concord,  N.  H. 

nation's 

Mis.  251-12  our  n-  civil  and  religious  freedom. 

Ret.    43-23  Centennial  Day  of  our  n'  freedom. 

Pul.      8-  6  condition  of  our  w  finances, 

10-11  they  planted  a  rr  heart, 

'02.     3-11  Our  71'  forward  step  was 

Po.    77-  3  A  «•  holiest  hymn  in  grateful 

Mj/.  277-21  But  if  our  n'  rights  or  honor 

290-19  our  7i'  chief  magistrate, 

291-23  our  w  ensign  of  [)eare 

292-  8  May  God  sanctify  our  w"  sorrow 
305-13  Many  of  the  n'  best  and 

nations  {see  also  nations') 
affection  of 

My.  290-  7  Those  live  on  in  the  affection  of  7f. 
aU 

Pan.    13-21  Then  shall  all  n-,  peoples, 

14-14  and  that  they  shall  rule  all  w.  ■ 

My.  127-31  adapted  to  all  men,  all  jr, 

181-17  that  all  w  shall  speedilv  learn 

274-28  health  among  all  ?!.•."—  Psul.  07;  2. 

278-  2  the  action  of  all  7i-. 

282-  6  in  and  for  all  n\ 

282-24  all  /r  under  the  sunlight  of 
among 

My.  280-12  preserving  peace  among  ti". 
and  peoples 

My.  284-20  quarrels  between  n'  and  peoples. 
are  helped 

My.  282-11  71-  are  helped  onward 
awakening  the 

A/y.  310-  5  the  Redeemer  awakening  the  ti', 
lK>th 

My.  277-  0  satisfactory  to  both  n'VJ 
character  of 

Peo.     2-28  the  character  of  n"  as  well  as 
crises  of 

Mis.  176-  8  chiefly  in  the  great  crises  of  n- 
foreign 

'02.    10-29  communicating  with  foreign  Ti" 


I 


NATIONS 

nations 

healing  for  the 

Ril.    49-24    will  prove  a  healing  for  the  n-, 
healing  of  the 

Ri't.    95-  3    the  healing  of  the  n\"—  Rev.  22:  2. 
Individuals  and 

Ml/.  277-  8    between  individuals  and  n-     f^ 
laws  of 

'00     10-12    religious  rights  and  laws  of  n- 
life  of 

.)///.  277-15    prosperity,  and  life  of  n". 
poare  between 

My.  205-10    civilization,  peace  between  n- 
peace  of  ' 

My.  2,80-17    prayer  for  the  peace  of  n- 
280-29    praying  for  the  peace  of  n- 
peoples  and 

My.  205-13    rights  of  individuals,  peoples,  and  n- 
power  over  the 

Chr.    57-3    power  over  the  n- :— /2ee.  2 ;  26 

.My.  28o-l!»    power  over  the  n."—  Rev.  2;  26 
welfare  of  the 

My.  280-  6    *  solicitude  for  the  welfare  of  the  n- 

Man.    28-  8 

'02.      4-  2 

Aij/.  281-28 

283-21 

nations' 

I'o.    10-17 

My.  281-  1 

337-18 

native 

Mis.    64-  7 
70-23 


651 


NATURE 


n-,  individuals,  and  religion 

deceit  in  councils,  dishonor  in  n\ 

when  n-  are  ripe  for  progress. 

w,  unite  harmoniously  on  the  basis  of 

Allied  by  n'  grace, 

spiritual  foresight  of  the  n-  drama 

Allied  by  w  grace, 

and  rose  to  his  n-  estate, 
dissolve  into  its  n-  nothingness  • 
reduced  to  their  iv  nothingness  1 
New  Hampshire,  my  ?r  State. 
of  this  city  and  of  riiy  w  .State 
to  honor  his  ;r  land 
away  from  their  /r  soil. 
Legislature  of  his  w  .State, 
in  their  n-  element  of  error, 
the  n-  course  of  whose  mind 

*  N'ew  Hampshire,  Mrs.  p;ddv'9  n-  State. 
*n-  of  Concord.  New  Hampshire. 

*  return  to  her  iv  granite  hills, 

*  residence  in  her  n-  State, 
regain  his  n-  spiritual  stature 
a  n-  or  an  acquired  taste 
nietropolis  of  my  n-  State, 
gives  to  .soul  its'n-  freedom, 
by  a  n-  of  New  Hampshire, 
so  near  my  heart  and  n-  hills. 

*  canital  city  of  your  w  State, 
by  the  laws  of  mv  n-  State, 
('hristiaii  Scienti.sts  of  mv  n-  State 
forests  of  our  iv  State 
newspapers  of  mv  «■  State 
held  in  the  capital  of  mv  n-  State 
New  Hampshire,  mv  n-  State, 
A  n-  of  New  Hampshire, 

n-  of  the  Granite  State. 


\ 


109-15 

144-  2 

251-10 

29,5-16 

343-24 

Ret.      6-25 

Un.    58-  3 

Pul.      6-30 

24-24 

43-11 

49-21 

68-11 

Pan.    11-17 

'01.    26-27 

'Oi.    20-24 

My.  120-12 

136-17 

15.5-  5 

157-  8 

167-28 

184-  9 

186-  2 

270-  9 

289-28 

327-  4 

.341-  2 

natives 

A/ 1/.  305-14 

nativity 

^^^^'  ,Io~!i    ^-^  "■  \'^^  ^  .spiritual  and  immortal 
162-17    rise  to  his  n-  in  Spirit 
320-  5    it.s  earthly  advent  and  tv . 

A/-,/    ifi^rlo  ?:r'P'"',«t'^  ""'mori/.e  then- of  Jesus. 

My.  162-29  This  church,  born  in  mv  n- 

o?.5~.',?  »'arthly  advent  and  «•  of  our  Lord 

262-31  splendor  of  this  n'  of  Christ 

JSatrntn  unniaticn in 

'^IJV  ^it~U    ^S?^^.  °l  '^''  "'■  ffommon  salt). 
Hri.    33-10    thirtieth  attenuation  of  A'-  m-, 
natural 

^^^^'    ofl~J  V.  we  regard  good  as  more  71- 

26-20  A-  history  shows  that  neither 

fi«_on    .1?  i'^lipP'-'ir  <>"'U  to  the  ir  .vcn.vT-' 
,"<,.■  \\        '."'^  Science  is  w.  spiritually  w  ; 

\z\~']l  I'  '•''  "■  '"  conclude  that 

183-18  but  by  the  n"  ability 

i^^29  goodness  is  more  n-  than  evil. 

20b-  2  n-,  civil,  or  religious, 

222-28  more  iv  than  evil. 

o-n".U'  S'"^'"*^^''"'  '""e  false,  hut  n\ 

-.19-25  demonstrates  good,  and  is  n"  : 

oc«~  1  "'  ii'Tectioii  for  goodness 

JbO-  9  n-  transforming  power 

3(4-32  less  artistic  or  less  n"? 

10-7  n-  philosophv.  loiric,  and 

26-1.3  divinely  n    and  apprehensible: 

2b-I(  a  IV  and  divine  Scientist. 

-7-26  Its  n-  manifestation  is  beautiful 

1-  2  n-  doubt  and  questioning 


Ret. 


Un. 


natural 

Un.    11-20 
Pul. 


No. 

Pan. 
Peo. 

My. 


professor  of  n"  philosophy. 

*  n-  fulfilment  of  divine  law 

*  The  n-  and  lawful  pride 

*  harmony  with  «•  law. 

*  The  perfectly  n-  is  the 

*  the  n-  outcome  of  a  period 
against  that  which  is  n- 
In  n-  law  and  in  religion 
deification  of  w  causes, 
would  affirm  that  these  are  w, 
mysterious  God  and  a  n-  devil 
\N  hatever  is  not  divinely  n- 

*  the  n-  and  indi.spen.sahle  Leader 

*  n-  healer  of  all  our  diseases 
IS  this  n-  Science  less  profitable 
health,  holiness,  ...  are  its  n   effects, 
foreign  to  the  n-  inclinations. 
n-  fruits  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 
n\  and  divine  Science  of  medicine. 
Good  IS  divinelv  n- . 
n-  to  him  who  sits  at  the  feet  of 
Divine  .       .  manifestations  are  n-, 

-.     the  so-called  w  sciences 
(see  also  science) 
naturalist  (see  also  naturalist's) 

Mij.  .304-24    Agassiz,  the  celebrated  w 

naturalist's 

'01.    28-  2    last  stage  of  the  great  «•  prophecy. 

naturally 

n-  reflects  that  it  is  dangerous 

would  have  returned  n- 

n-  and  divinely  infinite  good. 

I'atients  n-  gain  confidence 

having  done  this,  one  will  n-, 

Chililren  not  mistaught,  n-  love 

nothing  but  a  .   .   .  worm  n-  chews  tobacco 

"; evokes  new  paraphrase 

A-,  my  first  jottings  were 

gravitate  n-  toward  Truth. 

n-  glared  at  by  the  pulpit, 

n-  modest,  generous,  and  sincere  I 

1  hen.  we  «•  ask,  how  can  Spirit 

you  71'  ask  who  are  to  be 

IV  conclude  that  he  breaks  faith 


Mis. 


Ret. 

No. 

Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 


35-  7 
48-24 
54-  6 

54-  8 

55-  9 
2-  8 

45-15 

2-20 

3-11 

3-13 

4-31 

8-27 

36-31 

178-11 

205-29 

211-17 

213-  1 

221-14 

288-10 

349-13 

349-20 

349-21 


7-17 
7-29 
26-30 
33-18 
129-  7 
240-20 
240-28 
364-  4 
27-14 
76-10 

2-  3 

3-  3 
12-  6 
14-28 

4-30 


12-  6    he  would  n"  reply. 


Relieving  that  .  ".' .  we  n"  fear  God 
"  n-  takes  on  a  tone  of  deserved 
because  Science  is  n-  divine, 
man  will  n-  seek  the  Science  of 
we  n-  turn  to  divine  justice 


Peo.      6-14 
My.    83-22 

178-10 

188-28 

227-13 

naturalness 

Mis.  194-29    71-  of  the  Life  that  is  God 
200-  1    cpnsummate  n-  of  Truth 
nature  {see  slso  nature's) 
all 

A/is.  ,329-16    rippling  all  n'  in  ceaseless  flow, 
and  character 

Un.      1-12    n-  and  character  of  God  is 

in  His  own  n-  and  character, 
the  divine  n-  and  character 
the  n-  and  character  of  matter. 


3-21 

6-i8 

31-18 

and  essence 

Mis.  121-18 
A'').    l'>-19 


the  n-  and  e.s.sence  of  Deitv, 
-     -.     drinking  in  the  «•  anil  es.sence  of 
and  government 

'00       .i-  2    n-.  and  government  of  all  things 
and  her  laws  '' 

nor  teaches  that  n-  and  her  laws 


A/(.s-.  219-  4 
and  man 

Mis.  258-31 
My.  1,52-27 
and  oRlce 

Un.    40-28 
and  power 

Mis.      7-28 
and  quality 

Mis.    36-17 
and  stature 

Mis.  102-  1 
and  truth 

My.  111-4 
antiripatInK 

My.  346-  7 
as  thought 

Mis.  331-25    divine  Science  evolved  tj-  as  thought 
at  work  In  ^     ' 

Mis.  2.57-12    so-called  force.  ...  at  work  in  n- 
becomes  .Spirit 

Afi5.  218-  1    in  which  n-  becomes  Spirit  • 
belongs  to  . 

A /is.  240-31    sweet  something  which  belongs  to  n", 
cures  the  disease  ' 

Peo.     6-12    *  while  n-  cures  the  disease." 


n-  and  man  are  as  harmonious 
divine  Principle  of  iv  and  man. 

the  n-  and  office  of  Life. 

n-  and  power  of  metaphysics, 

n-  and  quality  of  mortal  mind, 

the  n-  and  stature  of  Christ. 

The  n-  and  truth  of  C.  S. 

*  Those  who  have  been  anticipating  n* 


NATURE 


652 


NATURES 


nature 

Mis.  217-13    N'  declares,  throughout  the  mineral, 
divine 

{see  divine) 
dual 

Mis.  161-15    the  appearing  of  this  dual  n', 
endows 

Mij.    90-11     *  n-  endows  the  children  of  men, 
essential 

AJis.  264-10    Unity  is  the  essential  n'  of  C.  S. 
evil 

'00.     8-  6    evil  man  also  exhales  .  .   .  his  evil  n' 
exact 

Mis.    78-28    exact  n'  of  its  Principle, 
fleshly 

Ret.    73-  7    as  the  fleshly  n-  disappears 
foundation  in 

Mis.  367-26    neither  .  .  .  nor  foundation  in  n', 
God  of 

My.  349-23    and  coexist  with  the  God  of  w 
good 

My.    81-  4    *  Scientists  fairly  radiate  good  w 
81-  5    *  So  ingrained  is  this  good  n", 
had  reproduced 

My.  347-14    suggest  that  n"  had  reproduced 
hidden 

Mis.    48-21    hidden  n'  of  some  tragic  events 
higlier 
Mis.  287-18    the  higher  n"  of  man  governs 
My.    48-30    *  feed  the  higher  n"  through  the  mind, 
159-18    whereby  we  reach  our  higher  w. 
His 

Un.    23-22    unlike  Himself  and  foreign  to  His  w 
His  own 

No.    38-21    includes  only  His  own  rf, 
human 

{see  human) 
Imperative 

My.  268-  5    imperative  n'  of  the  marriage  relation 
Infinite 
Mis.  284-  6    Its  infinite  w  and  uses 
My.  349-29    makes  manifest  the  infinite  n\ 
in  the  name  of 

My.  151-28    matter  in  the  name  of  n", 
Is  constituted 

Mis.  217-15    and  that  w  is  constituted  of 
Its 
Pul.     3-  1    Such  being  its  w, 
Rud.     3-18    spiritual  in  its  n",  method, 
Jesus* 

No.    36-11    the  popular  view  of  Jesus'  n\ 
law  of 

Peo.    10-18    mortal  beliefs,  and  not  a  law  of  n', 
laws  of 
Mis.  216-26    in  which  neither  laws  of  n"  nor 
Pul.    54-15    *  obedience  to  the  laws  of  n". 
'01.'  24—  7    rules  styled  the  laws  of  w." 
loving 

My.  338-22    his  broad  views  and  loving  n* 
man's 

'01.      1-21    it  is  the  better  side  of  man's  n' 
material 

Mis.  119-14    material  w  strives  to  tip  the  beam 
my 

'02.     2-23    inherent  characteristic  of  my  w, 
mytliical 

A/is.    47-13    or  the  mythical  n"  of  matter, 
no  fleshly 

Mis.    86-  3    these  have  no  fleshly  n'. 
no  law  of 

Pul.    54-13    *  "There  was  no  law  of  n*  violated 
nor  grace 

'02.      7-  8    neither  philosophy,  n",  nor  grace 
of  a  cat 

Mis.  218-23    grin  expresses  the  n'  of  a  cat, 
of  all 

'01.     5-9    possesses  the  w  of  all, 
of  a  revelation 

J\/,(/.    93-29    *  will  come  in  the  n'  of  a  revelation. 
of  beauty 

Rud.      6-  8    when  we  change  the  n"  of  beauty 
of  Christianity 

My.  179-19    n-  of  Christianity,  as  depicted  in 
of  Deity 
Mis.    79-  1    divine  order  and  the  n"  of  Deity. 
192-  9    n-  of  Deity  and  devil 
of  dreams 

Mis.  252-10    possessing  the  n*  of  dreams. 
of  evil 

No.    23-  1    incorrect  concept  of  the  n"  of  evil 
of  God 

{see  God) 
of  Jesus 

'02.    18-30    n"  of  Jesus  made  him  keenly  alive  to 


nature 

of  man 

Mis.  287-18 
of  occultism 
Mis.    78-13 
of  one  God 

'01.      5-  5 
of  sin 

Un.      5-24 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  218-25 
of  the  case 
Mis.  379-  9 
Pul.    80-  6 


higher  n'  of  man  governs  the  lower, 
partook  of  the  w  of  occultism, 
lose  the  n'  of  one  God, 
differ  from  them  as  to  the  n"  of  sin 
does  not  express  the  n"  of  Spirit, 


and  the  n"  of  the  case  : 
*  inevitable  in  the  n"  of  the  case. 
of  the  individual 

Mis.  119-11    The  n'  of  the  individual, 
of  their  source 

Mis.  354-14    prove  the  n'  of  their  source. 
of  this  love 

My.  133-24    and  the  n"  of  this  love? 
penchinit  for 

Mis.  329-  2    an  obstinate  penchant  for  w 
person  and 

'01.     5-29    to  explain  both  His  person  and  w, 
personified 

Pan.     2-21 
poetic 

Po.     V-  6 
presuppose  that 


conceived  as  one  personified  n", 
*  outpouring  of  a  deeply  poetic  w 


Mis 
real 

Mis.    88-22 

218-18 

reflects  man 

My.  124-18 
sensuous 

Ret.    25-13 
simple 

Mis.  373-  1 
specific 

Mis.  217-14 
spiritual 

Mis.  119-15 


17-18    presuppose  that  n'  is  matter, 

*  highest  type  of  real  n'  ; 
unfolds  the  real  n"  of  God 

iV"  reflects  man  and  art  pencils  him, 

physical  senses,  or  sensuous  n\ 

to  illustrate  the  simple  n'  of  art. 

specific  n"  of  all  things 


My. 
this 

Mis. 


tip  the  beam  against  the  spiritual  n*  ; 
188-29    seek  the  Science  of  his  spiritual  n", 


208-  5 

218-24 

through 

Po.     v-14 

My.  151-25 

true 

Mis.  140-  5 

'02.      7-  1 

unison  with 

Pan.      1-U 

universal 

Pan.      3-24 

12-  5 


by  virtue  of  this  n'  and  allness 
this  n-  may  linger  in  memory  : 

*  through  n- ,  unto  nature's  God," 
"through  n"  up  to  nature's  God," 

the  true  n*  of  the  gift  ; 
the  true  n"  of  Love  intact 

In  unctuous  unison  with  n'. 


*  "universal  n-  proceeding  from 

*  Spirit,  is  ever  in  universal  n\" 
unsubstantial 

Pan.    14-  1    unsubstantial  n'  of  whatever 


very 

Mis 


99-  2    revolutionary  in  its  very  n"  ; 
3.54-  3    Sin  in  its  very  n'  is  marvellous  I 
'01.    31-  6    from  the  very  n-  of  Truth, 


w  and  the  inseparability  of  God  and 
n',  reason,  and  revelation. 

*  recognition  of  teleology  in  n' 
n"  would  take  it  out  as  gently, 
belongs  not  to  n-  nor  to  God. 
n"  like  a  thrifty  housewife 
iV",  with  the  mind  connecting, 
wrongs  of  the  rv  referred  to. 

n'  and  pra'^tical  possibilities  of 

*  n'  being  nothing  more  than 
nor  yet  by  n"  sown, 

iV',  "witli  the  mind  connecting, 
reality  of  (Jod,  man,  n\ 

*  Whose  body  n'  is,  and  God  the  Soul. 

join  in  n'  grand  harmony, 

N-  first  and  last  lessons 

n-  haunts  were  the  Messiah's 

*  N-  marvel  in  thy  thouKlit." 
My  sense  of  n-  rich  glooms 

n"  "stillness  is  voiced  with  a 

*  masterpiece  of  ir  handiwork, 

*  throudh  nature,  unto  «•  God," 
The  nod  of  Sjjirit  is  rr  na_tal. 

*  through  nature  up  to  /r  God," 

dignifies  n*  cannot  stoop  to 
seeking  to  raise  those  barren  n* 
If  certain  n-  have  not  profited 
sanction  what  our  n'  need. 


Mis. 

189- 

9 

217- 

.  2 

218- 

-30 

240-14 

259-27 

329-  6 

393- 

3 

No. 

9-18 

'01. 

1- 

23 

23- 

-30 

Po. 

31- 

-  2 

51- 

-  8 

My. 

248- 

-17 

26iV-13 

nature'.s 

Mis. 

330-  7 

330- 

-23 

Ret. 

91- 

-26 

Pul. 

55- 

-  4 

Pan 

3- 

-  6 

3- 

-10 

Po. 

V- 

-13 

V- 

-14 

My. 

129-14 

151- 

-25 

nature.s 

Mis. 

220- 

-26 

228- 

-12 

272- 

-31 

330-25 

NATURES 


653 


NECESSARY 


natures 

Mis.  347-14 
Ret.  70-  2 
Xo.  1-  5 
'OJ.  19-14 
lira.  13-  7 
A;j/.  118-  1 

naught 

Mis.  260-24 
279-20 


all  the  Roodness  of  penerous  n', 
confers  animal  names  and  w 
only  as  our  ir  are  changed 
That  animal  w  sive  force  to 
hifjher  IV  are  reached  soonest  by 
royal  n-  of  the  beloved  members 


Ret. 
Vn. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
'02. 
My. 


evil  IS  n\  although  it  seems  to  be. 
evil  is  n-  and  good  is  all. 
358-  8    n-  but  tardy  justice, 
^19    *  n-  my  spirit's  breathings  to  control, 
evil  i.s  Tf,  and  good  oidv  is  reality, 
there  is  In  God  n-  fantastic, 
strength  is  ?r 


21-  8 

26-24 
4-  1 
4-21 

30-1.5 
7-16 

37-  4 
199-  7 


my  s „ 

all  is  God,  and  there  is  n-  beside 


not  bv 


71-21     *  neither  n-.  aisles,  nor  transept 


iioi  iiv  .  .  Knowmg  .SHI,  or  n'. 
All.  than  which  there  is  n-  else. 
*  -V-  el.se  than  tiie  grandeur  of 
I  nave  n-  against  thee. 

nave 

My. 

navies 

My.  121-10    like  the  ocean,  able  to  carry  «-, 
286-11    armament  of  w  is  necessary, 

navigation 

.My.  110-14    wireless  telegraphy,  n-  of  the  air  ; 
Nazarene  (sec  also  Nazarene's) 

Mis.      1-  6    meek  A'-,  the  scoffed  of  all  scofferB. 
lo-  7    The  great  A'"  Prophet  said, 
24-29    The  A'-  Prophet  (leclared  that 
60-10    The  A'-  Prophet  could  make 

Kiblical  record  of  the  great   A'-. 
His  beloved  Son,  the  righteous  A'", 
the  A'-  stepped  suddeiilv  before  the 
far  from  tlie  rules  of  the  mighty  A'- 
church  established  bv  the  A'-  Prophet 
The  great  A'-  Prophet  said. 
Our  great  Exemplar,  the  A'-  Prophet, 
character  of  the  A^-  Prophet 


120-28 

121-22 

162-'6 

344-23 

6-  5 

10-  4 

My.  106-.30 

179-22 

Nazarene's 


Pul. 
Pan. 


Mis.  189-  8     A  •  steadfast  and  true  knowledge  of 
My.  146-15    heights  of  the  great  A^-  sayings 

Aazareth 


Jesus  of 

Mis.  99-19 
162-22 
252-24 


seemed  Jesus  of  A^-  more  divine 
no  incorporeal  Jesus  of  A'-, 
master  of  metaphysics.  Jesus  of  A^-. 
2)58-  4    Our  great  Knsample,  Jesus  of  A'-, 
270-  8     Master  in  C.  S.,  Jesus  of  A'-, 
Ret.    26-17    Jesus  of  A'-  was  a  natural  and  divine 

70-16    individual  mi.ssiou  of  Jesus  of  A'- 
Pul.    20-24    master  Metaphvsician.  Jesus  of  A'- 
34-20    *  when  Jesus  of  A'"  walked  the  earth. 
63-  7    •condition  which  Jesus  of  A'-, 
53-22     *  Jesus  of  A'"  proclaimed  its  potency 
lb-  1    one  Christ,  one  Jesus  of  A'-. 
My.  217-28    our  great  Exemplar,  Jesus  of  A'-. 

name  of  Jesus  Christ  of  A^—  Acts  3  • 
been  some  time  absent  from  A'^- 

murder  of  the  just  A^-  was  incited  by 
the  face  of  the  A'-  Prophet  ; 

n-  the  beautiful  Rack  Bay  Park, 
especially  w  in  times  of  hate, 
and  never  so  rr  as  when 
and  no  other  aid  is  n-. 
.so  rv  anil  full  of  radiant  relief 
that  Love,  divinely  n\ 
make  a  summer  re'sort  n- 
tov.n  situated  rr  Concord, 
whom  he  kept  «•  himself 
n-  the  sloping  shores  of  the 
/»•  to  them  who  adore  Him. 
my  forms,  n'  or  remote. 

*  Concord,  N.  H.,  n-  her  birthplace, 

*  "1  he  time  of  times"  i.s  iv 
AVhen  we  get  w  enough 
loving  Christ  is  found  n-. 
Every  true  Christian  in  the  n-  future 
that   Love,  divinely  n\ 
forever  here  and  n\ 
whether  n'  or  afar. 
A  help  forever  ir  : 
di.scerned  in  the  n-  future 

*  brethren  from  far  and  n', 

*  one  n-  and  dear  to  them. 

*  Boston  is  /!•  to  another  great 
nestled  so  n-  my  heart 
divine  aid  is  n-' 
I  may  at  some  n-  future 


C^ir 

.5.5-18 

Rrl 

89-17 

Nazarite 

Mis 

122-32 

374-21 

near 

Mis 

139-19 

277-26 

277-27 

282-28 

377-  4 

387-24 

Man. 

48-14 

Ret. 

5-  1 

90-14 

91-15 

Un. 

4-  1 

25-  4 

Pul. 

68-  6 

84-  2 

Xo. 

27-  8 

'00. 

7-27 

•01. 

31-  7 

Po. 

6-19 

29-  7 

68-23 

70-11 

My. 

14-  6 

21-22 

82-  3 

84-17 

1.5i>-  4 

16fr-20 

187-  4 

near 

My.  202-  6 
290-  3 
290-17 
345-23 

nearer 

Mi^.      6-  2 


may  his  salvation  draw  n\ 
the  n-  seems  afar,  the  distant  nigh. 
Divine  Love  is  never  so  n'  as  when 
n-  a  state  of  spiritual  perfection. 


Un. 


Pul. 


'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


12-20 
18-23 
4-  9 
1-  8 
16-13 
17-  4 
13-  2 
107-20 
174-27 
177-12 
270-11 
342-32 

nearest 

Mis.  116-11 

288-13 

Pan.    13-  4 

Ilea.      2-  1 


bring  man  n-  to  God, 
84-31    a  clearer  and  n"  sense  of  Life 
249-25    coming  Tf  in  mv  need, 
288-16    Is  marriage  n'  fight  than 
397-14    And  n-  Thee, 
1-16    until  they  draw  n-  to  the 
4-14    as  we  get  still  n'  Him, 
7-24    and  brings  us  n'  to  God, 
64-10    The  /!•  we  approximate 

n-  to  the  great  heart  of  Christ ; 

And  n"  Thee, 

n-  at)i)roach  to  monothei.sm 

n-  the  whole  world's  acceptance. 

come  n-  your  hearts 

get  n'  his  divine  nature 

tired  joy  and  grief  afar.  And  n"  Thee, 

n-  the  grooves  of  omnipotence. 

Each  day  I  know  Him  n',    ■ 

n-  the  eternal  meridian 

n-  my  consciousness  than  before, 

will  advance  n'  perfection." 


This  question,  ever  n-  to  my  heart, 
begins  with  what  is  n-  right 
and  n-  my  heart,  is  this  : 
religion  n-  right  is  that  one. 
My.  178-29    ?r  approach  to  the  sayings  of 
248-29    «•  the  divine  Principle 
248-30    n-  the  scientific  expression  of 

*  "What  is  n-  and  dearest  to  your 
"n"  and  dearest"  to  my  heart 


271-22 
271-30 

nearing 

My.  139-12 


his  idea  is  n*  the  Way. 
165-29    n-  the  maximum  of  might, 

nearly 

Mis.  362-32    The  more  n*  an  erring  so-called 
381-  8    The  time  .   .   .  having  n-  expired, 

*  follow,  as  «•  as  we  can. 

*  n"  six  thousand  persons. 

*  n"  a  thousand  local  believers. 

*  n-  obliterated  all  vital  belief  in 

*  n-  every  other  centre  of 

*  the  most  n'  fire-proof  church 

*  «■  thirty  years  ago. 
know  and  behold  more  w 

*  n-  all  the  local  Scientists, 

*  «■  forty  years  ago. 

*  in  part  by  n-  every  religious 

*  begun  »•  two  years  ago. 

*  In  fact,  n-  all  the  traditions  of 

*  n-  two  million  dollars 

*  n"  forty  thousand  believers 
-     *  n-  all.  parts  of  the  country, 

171-10    Concord  church  is  so  n-  completed 
174-22     For  n;  forty  years 

*  n-  eighty-seven  years  of  age. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


90-27 
40-18 
41-19 
52-23 
56-  4 
75-25 
85-  1 
a-  I 
30-  7 
59-  3 
69-11 
67-25 
71-19 
72-''4 
77-25 
100-  8 


272-25 


'neath 

Mis.  387-  9 
Po.      6-  3 
65-12 


'  X-  which  our  spirits  blend 
'A''  which  our  spirits  blend 
™  ..    'n-  thy  drap'ry  still  lie. 
-A/i/.  151-19    ♦  'n-  the  temple  of  uplifted  sky 
Neb.  (State) 

(see  Lincoln,  Norfolk,  Omaha) 
Xchrasha  Staff  Journal 

My.    97-14    *[A'^- i>- ./•,  Lincohi,  Neb.] 

nebulous 

Mis.  378-22 

necessarily 

Mis.   lS-23 

218-31 

223-  6 

252-  2 

346-20 

366-24 
Man.  99-11 
Ret.  50-26 
Un.  18-  1 
19-  1 
Xo.  3-19 
My.    61-30 

165-  1 

necessary 

Mis.      4-17 

4-28 
7-  7 
14-  6 


than  the  n-  system  is  from 

n-  entertain  habitual  love 

*  is  n-  the  recognition  of 
n-  have  pure  fountains  ; 
not  n-  infinitestimal  but  infinite, 
its  opposite  is  n'  unreal, 
n-  culminate  in  sickness,  sin. 
Each  church  is  not  n'  confined  to 
my  necessity  is  not  n-  theirs  ; 
evil  n'  leads  to  extinction 
knowledge  is  n'  foreknowledge  ; 
Dishonesty  n'  stultifies  the 

*  intricate  problems  which  must  71' 
n'  promote  and  pervade  all  hia 

Further  enlightenment  is  n' 
more  than  faith  is  n*. 
charitv  and  humility  is  n* 
or  fiuid  its  existence  n' 


NECESSARY 


654 


NEED 


necessary 

Mis.    32-26  n"  for  the  individual, 

38-25  Is  it  n'  to  study  your  Science 

38-27  It  is  not  n'  to  malce 

39-30  Divine  help  is  as  n"  in  the 

51-29  Are  both  prayer  and  drugs  n' 

68-23  *  n"  to  thought  and  knowledge  ; 

91-  5  It  is  not  absolutely  n"  ' 

169-20  it  is  n-  rightly  to  read 

177-lS  n-  to  the  salvation  of 

227-  6  rv  to  offer  to  the  innocent, 

362-29  except  when  it  is  n"  to 

Man.    41-  6  When  it  is  n'  to  show 

49-12  wisdom  n "  in  a  sick  room, 

59-23  give  their  seats,  if  n\ 

87-15  must  have  the  n"  moral  and 

Ret.    30-13  Why  was  this  conviction  w 

Un.    14-13  Was  it  n'  for  God  to 

Pul.    15-  5  since  exposure  is  w 

54-11  *  w  in  apostolic  times. 

64-10  *  When  the  w  amount  was  raised, 

68-  9  *  n-  for  the  interests  of  her 

No.    28-8  n-  to  effect  this  end 

'01.    24-24  I  found  it  n"  to  follow 

'02.     8-  5  Is  it  n-  to  say  that  the 

My.     8-1  *  «•  for  this  purpose." 

10-23  *  money  n-  to  this  end, 

12-  1  *  n-  for  this  purpose," 

23-  1  not  n-  for  us  to  delay 

23-14  *  n-  to  complete  the  sum 

56-  9  *  it  was  found  rf  to  organize 

66-14  *  n'  to  have  this  property. 

72-  2  *  it  was  n-  to  set  aside 

73-  1  *  it  was  found  n'  to  issue  a 
83-31  *  the  n-  expense  of  church  work, 

110-32  torn  from  their  w  contexts, 

123-17  and  other  n"  expenses 

157-11  *  makes  n"  the  commodious 

161-  8  the  sentence  n"  to  reclaim 

212-  8  A  harder  fight  will  be  w 

241-  1  *  «•  moral  and  spiritual  qualifications 

286-11  armament  of  navies  is  n\ 

343-23  authority,"  .   .   .  "became  w. 

343-23  Rules  were  n', 

necessitate 

Mis.  349-  8  not  w  essential  materialization 
necessitates 

Mis.  256-15  n-  receiving  but  a  select  number 

'01.      5-28  God  as  a  Person  n'  a  creed 

My.    10-29  *  now  n"  this  onward  step. 

14-28  *  n"  large  payments  of  money, 

necessities 

Mis.  199-11  in  reproaches,  in  n- , —  II  Cor.  \2:  10. 

201-23  took  pleasure  in  "n","—  //  Cor.  12.-  10. 

278-23  n-  and  God's  providence 

Pul.    10-  4  quickened  sense  of  mortal's  n", 

'01.    29-  3  or  even  known  of  his  sore  n'? 

necessity 

absolute 

My.    22-13  *  shown  the  absolute  w  of  giving. 
all 

Mis.  119-20  exemption  from  all  n"  to  obey  a 
brother's 

Mis.  131-  9  console  this  brother's  n* 
case  of 

Man.  100-25  Case  of  N\ 
consider  the 

Ret.    83-28  when  we  consider  the  n'  of 
destroy  the 

A/is.    45-  8  de.stroy  the  n'  for  ether 
for  understanding 

A/(,s.    92-  2  n-  for  understanding  Science, 
baited  from 

My.  214-26  I  therefore  halted  from  n-. 
human 

'01.    34-26  Christianity  is  a  human  n'  : 
Immediate 

Man.    78-19  Church  bills  of  immediate  n" 
Implies  the 

Mis.  367-13  implies  the  n"  of  knowing  evil. 
Increasing 

Mis.  115-22  increasing  w  for  relying  on  God 
my 

Mis.  311-24  and  my  n"  was  to  tell  it  ; 

Ret.    50-26  my  n'  is  not  necessarily  theirs  ; 
never  a 

My.  279-  1  never  requisite,  never  a  n', 
no 

Mis.  241-20  there  is  no  n'  for  pain  ; 

28.3-  1  there  is  no  n-  for  it. 

Pan.    10-27  no  w  for  disease  and  death. 

Hea.     8-  1  no  n-  beyond  the  understanding  of 
of  his  immortality 

Alis.      2-21  the  n*  of  his  immortality  ; 


necessity 

of  this  By-Law 

Man.    28-  9    hence  the  w  of  this  By-Law 
recognition  of  the 

My.     9-2    *  In  recognition  of  the  n'  for 
recognizing  the 

My.      7-16    *  "Recognizing  the  n"  for  providing 
sad 

Man.    55-  7    if  this  sad  n"  occurs. 
sort  of 

'01.      1-18    All  that  is  true  is  a  sort  of  n', 
sprang  from 

Mis.  148-15    They  sprang  from  n', 

Man.     3-11    They  sprang  from  n', 
submitted  to 

My.  19,5-10    and  so  have  submitted  to  n", 
that 

Mis.  248-27    saved  me  from  that  n' 
understand  the 

Mis.  136-13    you  will  understand  the  n-  for  my 
without 

Mis.    14-23    for  evil,  is  .  .  .  without  w . 


Ret. 
Un. 
Rud. 
No. 
My. 


has  become  a  n\ 

appears  to  mortals  .   .   .  to  be  the  n" 

n'  for  immediate  relief, 

under  the  n'  to  express 

error  that  insists  on  the  n"  of 

it  includes  of  n'  the  Principle, 

of  n'  this  imposes  on  me  the 

Where  then  is  the  n"  for  recreation 

of  n"  take  precedence  as 

must  of  n'  do  better 

which  is  untrue,  is  of  n"  unreal. 

*  n"  here  indicated  is  beyond  cavil ; 

*  not  a  w,  but  a  pleasure 

hanged  about  his  n',—  Matt.  18;  6. 
about  the  w  of  omnipotence, 
eaten  the  flesh  of  the  w 


Mis.     4-13 

14-22 

44-  7 

50-12 

241-21 

243-15 

256-11 

69-23 

15-18 

14-16 

5-11 

8-  6 

99-  6 

neck 

Mis.  122-12 

370-17 

My.  105-15 

necks 

My.  161-  1    around  the  n"  of  the  wicked. 

necromancy 

Mis.  78-13  magic,  alchemy,  or  n'. 
N'  has  no  foundation, 
this  new-old  regime  of  n* 

nectar 

Mis. 

Pul. 

Pa. 

need  (noun) 

any 

Un.     5-13    frightened  sense  of  any  n-  of 
church's 

Ret.    44-18    carefully,  noting  the  church's  n", 
grave 

My.  355-  7    a  grave  n'  for  more  men 
great 
Mis.    24-  5    came  to  me  in  an  hour  of  great  n"  ; 

107-11    love  is  the  great  n"  of  mankind. 
Ret.    49-  8    great  n"  is  for  more  of  the  spirit 
My.  244-12    great  n'  of  which  I  daily  discern. 
human 

{see  human) 
Ignorance  and 

My.  162-  1    mercy  for  mortal  ignorance  and  n- 
is  apparent 
Man.    95-  4    When  the  w  is  apparent. 


334-  6 
•01.    20-24 


9-17 
8-25 
66-  1 


fill  it  with  the  n"  of  the  gods, 
deft  fingers  distilled  the  n" 
pure  n'  our  brimming  cup  fill. 


1-14    less  n-  of  publishing  the  good  news." 
147-31     You  have  less  n'  of  me 


less 

Hea. 

My. 

little 

Mis.  262-27    little  n'  of  words  of  approval 
made  known 

Pul.      8-14    only  the  n-  made  known, 
meet  the 

My.    56-  9    *  inadequate  to  meet  the  n", 
my 

Alls.  249-25    coming  nearer  in  my  n", 
neighbor's 

Mis.  257-29    ministering  to  his  neighbor's  n". 
no 
Mis.  185-22    no  n"  of  statistics  by  which  to 
No.    27-10    no  n'  of  the  sun, 
Aly.    71-  8    *  no  n'  of  fussing  about  the 
206-20    no  n-  of  the  sun,—  Rev.  21  .•  23. 
of  changing 

Un.    11-10    showed  the  n-  of  changing  this  mind 
of  experience 

A/i.s-.    73-16    we  have  n'  of  experience. 
of  living  faith 

Pul.    30-21     *  n-  of  living  faith  at  the  moment 
of  man 

My.  260-26    supplies  every  n'  of  man. 


NEED 

need  (noun) 
of  mankind 

i\iis.  107-11    love  is  the  great  n*  of  mankind. 
'0^.     'J-L"J    has  met  the  n,'  of  mankind 
of  our  Mother  Church 

My.    11-14    *  the  n-  of  our  Mother  Church. 
of  physical  help 

.\/(s.    88-  2    feel  the  n'  of  physical  help, 
of  these  things 

Mis.    73-18    We  have  n'  of  these  things  ; 
of  watching 

Mis.    12-19    hence  the  w  of  watching, 
present 

I  cited,  as  our  present  w. 


655 


NEEDS 


My.  281-  6 
pressing 

Mis.  115-14 
saw  the 

My.    22-  3 
seeing  the 

Mis.  lO'J-17    seeing  the  n"  of  somethingness 
sec  the 

opened  his  eyes  to  see  the  n* 
and  see  the  n"  of  self-culture. 


and  meet  the  pressing  n-  of  a 
*  saw  the  n-  of  a  larger  edifice 


Mis.  371-  5 

My.  210-27 
special 
Si  an.    06-11 

My.  177-  8 
spiritual 

Mis.  245-16    a  physical  and  spiritual  n 
suggested  the 

My.  57-  8 
supply  that 
Man.  96-13 
times  of 

■01.  26-13 
universal 

Mis.  365-14 

No.  18-11 
urgent 

My.  62-31 
was  felt 

My.  57-  4 
what 

Ful.      1-18    what  n'  that  I  should  be  present 

Fan.      4-26    what  n"  have  we  of  drugs,  hygiene, 
world  has 

Mis.  110-  4    the  world  has  n-  of  you. 


where  he  sees  there  is  special  n', 
there  seems  to  be  no  special  n" 


suggested  the  n*  of  a  larger  church 

be  is  at  liberty  to  supply  that  n* 

matter  for  help  in  times  of  w. 

universal  n"  of  better  health 
universal  n"  of  better  health 

*  when  there  was  urgent  n'  of  both. 

*  Tf  was  felt  of  an  auditorium 


Mis. 


Ret. 
L'n. 
'02. 
My. 


72-21 
263-16 

355-  4 

63-  2 
52-  8 
19-23 
26-20 
56-32 

217-  2 

need  tverb) 

Mis.  32-23 
50-28 
73-19 
86-11 
87-23 
89-21 
108-22 
110-  7 
114-  7 
127-31 

145-  4 
140-  8 

146-  9 
157-26 
214-19 
214-22 
270-17 
281-32 
303-  2 
307-  5 
323-  5 
330-25 
344-29 
345-  7 

356-  5 
356-  6 
357-27 

64-  8 
65-26 
14-15 
20-14 
45-  8 
45-12 

3-20 
23-20 
30-  9 
30-10 
15-21 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 


•01 


n-  of  all  these  things."—  Matt.  6.-  32. 
The  n"  of  their  teacher's  counsel, 
n\  however,  is  not  of  the  letter, 
then  insist  on  the  n'  of  healing 
n'  that  human  con.sciciusness  should 
n-  of  all  these  things.  "—  Matt.  6:  32. 
as  1  foresee,  the  n"  of  it. 
*  proved  the  w  of  a  larger  edifice, 
or,  if  n-  be,  to  help  your  parents, 

time  and  attention  that  they  n", 
n-  to  be  changed  from  self 
we  have  n-  to  know  that  the 
which  n-  correct  definition. 
What  thev  n-  thereafter  is  to 
why  does  he  n-  to  be  saved? 
what  we  n"  to  know  of  evil. 
You  n'  al.so  to  watch, 
teachers  of  C.  S.  n'  to  watch 
which  n'  clo.se  attention  and 
n"  no  organization  to  express  it. 
I  should  n"  to  be  with  you. 
n"  to  know  the  circumstances 
Write  me  when  you  n'  me. 
n'  to  search  the  Scriptures 
they  n"  to  do  this  even  to 
Then  you  will  n'  no  other  aid, 
You  will  n- ,  in  future, 
and  n"  only  to  shine  from 
you  will  have  all  you  n- 
nor  n'  of  the  sun, 
sanction  what  our  natures  n'. 
Wi'  n'  the  spirit  of  St.  Paul, 
We  n"  the  s|)irit  of  the  pious 
n"  no  terrible  detonation 
n"  no  temporary  indulgence 
and  n'  special  help. 
.V'  it  be  said  that  any 
and  they  n"  no  creed, 
might  n'"  repentance. 
We  therefore  n'  not  fear  It. 
n"  most  of  all  to  be  rid  of 
These  falsities  n-  a  denial, 
which  Mind-healers  specially  n*  ; 
As  mortals,  we  n'  to  discern 
He  n-  not  know  the  evil 
than  the  legislator  n'  know 
even  n'  to  near  the  following 


need  (verb) 

•07.    29-  6 


vi-  2 

&-  5 

31-  4 

85-11 

126-29 

130-24 

134-10 

137-30 

140-15 

200-19 

229-28 


288-  5 

303- 

303-29 

312-23 

351-27 

355-12 


n-  the  watchful  and  tender  care 
30-16    religion  and  therapeutics  n' 
Hea.    19-16    n'  it  to  stamp  our  religions 
Fo.    24-14    all  I  n'  to  comfort  mine. 
My.    vi-  2     *  does  not  n-  to  be  interpreted  to 

*  We  n'  to  keep  i)ace  with 

*  "I  n'  Thee  every  hour  ;" 

*  One  does  not  w  to  accept  the 
We  n'  it  in  our  homes. 
I  n'  not  say  this  to  the  loyal 
Defeat  n"  not  follow  victory, 
able  to  select  the  Trustees  1  n- 

*  n-  not  debar  distant  members 
I  n"  not  say  this  to  you. 
Thou  knowest  best  what  we  n' 

234-  8    and  how   1  n'  everv  hour  wherein 
249-29    What  our  churches  n"  is  that 

life's  incentive  and  sacrifice  n'  no 
Scientists  n'  to  be  understood 
We  n'  much  humility, 
amount  of  money  he'wouM  n' 
divine  .'science  is" all  they  w , 
we  n"  in  our  ranks  .   .   .'the  strong, 
358-  9    Beloved  !  you  w  to  watch  and  pray 

needed 

never  are  n-  to  aid 
and  many  more  are  n* 
when  hel[)  is  most  n", 
now  seem  to  be  most  w. 
Love  is  greatly  n'. 
animus  so  universally  n'. 
who  «■  no  iliscovery  of  the 

*  comforters  are  n-"much 
♦amount  n"  was  received. 

16-  6    Lectures  in  public  are  n\ 

17-12    she  n-  miraculous  vision 

My.      9-  6    *  may  be  n-  for  that  purpose. 

*  none  will  be  made  or  ever  be  n*. 

*  n"  a  place  of  its  own, 

*  no  more  funds  are  n" 

*  .Now  my  testimony  is  not  w. 

*  when  they  were  so  much  n". 

*  that  miglit  be  w  to  build 

*  why  the  building  was  w. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  notices  that  more  money  was  n* 

*  no  more  contributions  .   .   .  were  n". 

*  two  million  dollars  n'  for  the 
not  n"  to  protect  my  person  or 
which  I  said  .   .   .  w"ould  never  be  n\ 

234-27    Silent  prayer  ...  is  just  what  is  n". 
248-14    the  n-  and  the  inevitable  sponsors 

*  that  he  thought  you  n"  help, 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


3-17 

6-  7 

157-16 

273-  6 

358-  2 

31-14 

26-20 

95-11 

41-  4 


10-17 
55-  3 
58-  5 
59-29 
62-25 
65-  8 
65-13 
72-14 
76-  4 
76-10 
83-24 
138-  9 
229-26 


324-20 

needful 

Mis.  38-20 
No.  1-  3 
My.  126-32 


makes  divine  metaphysics  n\ 
is  a  most  n"  work  ; 
that  n'  one  thing—  divine  Science, 
271-10    is  the  one  thing  n" 
needing 

Mis.  23(}-27  71  ■  but  canvas  and  the  touch  of  an 

200-29  w  neither  license  nor  prohibition  ; 

31.'>-26  except  the  individual  ri"  it  asks 

Vn.    59-21  man  a  sinner,  n"  a  Saviour  ; 

59-23  an  invalid,  n'  a  physician  ; 

needle 

No.    10-25    turns  like  the  n-  to  the  pole 
needless 

Mis.    31-  9    It  is  n"  to  say  that  such  a 
My.  259-26    merry-making  or  n-  gift-giving 

need.s  (noun) 

dilTerlng 

'01 .      7-16    supply  the  differing  n-  of  the 
further 

My.    22-11     *  further  n'  of  the  building  fund, 
human 

(see  human) 
humanity's 

Mis.  370-13    according  to  humanity's  n\ 
of  man 
.\/ii-.      3-10    applicalile  to  all  the  n-  of  man. 
2.59-29    applicable  to  all  the  n'  of  man. 

My.  .349-30    supplying  all  the  n'  of  man. 
of  the  present 

My.    22-21     *  discernment  of  the  n"  of  the  present 
spiritual 

Ret.    91-18    ministering  to  the  spiritual  n-  of 

My.  147-18    physical,  moral,  and  spiritual  n* 
your 

My.  186-15    will  supply  all  your  n' 


Ret. 


90-19    comprehend  the  n"  of  her  babe 
92-  3   for  tne  n"  of  suffering  mortals, 


NEEDS 


656 


NEITHER 


needs 

(noun) 

'07. 

29-16 

My. 

24- 

27 

needs 

(verb) 

Mis. 

1- 

-12 

13-25 

39- 

22 

46- 

6 

56-22 

92- 

7 

108- 

24 

110- 

5 

122- 

3 

127- 

32 

163- 

28 

190- 

13 

194- 

-13 

274- 

7 

283- 

26 

313- 

7 

338- 

24 

346- 

21 

354- 

5 

366- 

16 

Man. 

101- 

-  3 

Ret. 

22- 

1 

No. 

34- 

-21 

35- 

21 

43- 

6 

Pan. 

11- 

-19 

'01. 

12- 

19 

19- 

28 

29-  3 

My. 

11- 

18 

12- 

-23 

89- 

-  9 

120- 

-  8 

175- 

-18 

needy 

Ret. 

6-  7 

ne'er 

Mis. 

390- 

-24 

391- 

-20 

Chr. 

53- 

-26 

Ret. 

18- 

-19 

Pul. 

4- 

-  5 

Po. 

38- 

-19 

56- 

-  3 

64- 

-10 

70-16 

71- 

-10 

72- 

-  3 

My. 

194- 

-30 

negati 

on 

Mis. 

27- 

-21 

107- 

-17 

334-22 

Un. 

49-24 

No. 

32- 

-17 

My. 

217- 

-22 

negati 

ons 

No. 

16- 

-10 

negative 

Mis. 

62- 

-10 

62- 

-11 

65- 

-12 

172- 

-  5 

Un. 

45- 

-17 

My. 

105-26 

217- 

-22 

232- 

-31 

negati 

ves 

No. 

10- 

-12 

negativing 

Mis. 

20S-18 

neglect 

Mis. 

213- 

-10 

341- 

-31 

351- 

-  5 

Man. 

42- 

-  7 

51- 

-  3 

62- 

-  4 

Hea. 

5- 

-  5 

neglecting 

Ret 

89-24 

My 

163- 

-14 

neglects 

Man 

100-10 

Ret 

90-16 

negotiated 

•02 

13 

-14 

13 

-23 

increasinpr  years  and  n\ 

*  that  it  will  meet  the  n"  of 

n'  to  be  understood. 

only  n"  to  be  conceded, 

n"  support  at  times  ; 

truism  n"  only  to  he  tested 

n'  only  to  be  understood  ; 

n"  continually  to  study  this 

n'  only  to  be  known  for  what 

it  71"  your  innocence. 

it  must  n-  be  that—  Matt.  18;  7. 

n'  often  to  be  stirred, 

must  n'  come  in  C.  S., 

n"  yet  to  be  learned. 

It  only  n"  the  prism  of 

The  work  that  n'  to  be  done, 

that  he  n'  no  personal  aid. 

pinnacle,  that  everybody  n". 

*  It  w  the  overflow  of  heart, 
n"  to  be  grasped  in  all  its 
History  w  it, 

jaded  humanity  n'  to  get 

(Committee  on  Publication  n'  an 

history  w  to  be  revised, 

atonement  .   .   .  n-  to  be  understood. 

n-  no  reconciliation  with  God, 

theology  rv  Truth  to  stimulate 

who  falls  physically  n"  to  rise 

It  only  n"  the  prism  of 

The  whole  world  n"  to  know  that 

Gifts  he  n'  not. 

*  n"  no  special  insiglit  to  predict 
Whatever  n"  to  be  done 

*  edifice  7V  only  an  open  space 
Forgive,  if  it  n"  forgiveness, 
greatly  n'  improved  streets. 

The  w  were  ever  welcome, 

N'  perish  young,  like  things  of  earth. 

Some  good  n"  told  before, 

signalize  the  birth  Of  him  n"  born 

radiance  and  glory  w  fade. 

Can  n'  refresh  a  drooping  earth. 

Some  good  Ji"  told  before, 

N'  perish  young,  like  things  of  earth, 

radiance  and  glory  n"  fade. 

Thy  discord  w  in  harmony  began  ! 

Righteousness  ti" —  awestruck  or  dumb 

n"  again  Quench  liberty  that's  just. 

*  iV'  in  a  sunny  hour  fall  off." 

evil  and  matter  are  n'  : 

Evil  is  a  71"  : 

How  shall  we  treat  an", 

clearer  right  to  call  evil  a  n", 

A  lie  is  n",^  alias  nothing, 

we  can  meet  this  w  more  readily 

71'  of  Spirit,  Truth,  and  Life, 

positive  and  n'  quantities, 

the  n-  quantity  offsets  an 

a  71"  which  the  positive  Tnith  destroys  ; 

the  «■  of  metaphysiciil  Science  ; 

error's  affirmative  to  Truth's  n'. 

When  answered  in  the  7i", 

n"  all  that  tlie  material  senses  aflQrm. 

watching  against  a  n'  watch, 

71"  destitute  of  time  and  space  ; 

by  divine  Truth's  w  error 

to  7!'  opportunities  which  God  giveth, 

the  n-  of  spiritual  liglit, 

for  want  of  time,  .   .   .   I  t!"  myself. 

nor  to  n'  his  duty  to  God, 

if  he  n'  to  accept  such  admoiution, 

not  7^■  to  sing  any  special  hymn 

the  n-  of  a  bath,  and  so  on. 

for  n-  their  own  students, 
without  71"  the  sacred  demands 

n-  to  fulfil  the  obligations 
never  willingly  n'  her  children 

The  land  .   .   .  had  been  n-  for, 
previously  n'  for  the  i)roperty 


neighbor  (see  also  neighbor's) 
bis 

Alis.  183-  5  Man  must  love  his  n'  as  himself, 

258-  1  loving  his  n'  as  himself, 

367-  3  to  love  liis  7i"  as  himself, 

Hea.     5-  8  by  doing  good  to  iiis  n-. 

My.    33-20  doeth  evil  to  his  ir,—  Psal.  15;  3. 


Its 

Ilea 


33-21    reproach  against  his  n\ —  Psal.  15;  3. 


11-16  lifting  its  foot  against  its  «•, 

My.  166-  1  from  which  it  can  help  its  n'. 
love  tby 

Alis.     7-  9  love  thy  n-  as  thyself" —  Matt.  19;  19. 

18-10  "Love  thy  n'  as  thy.self."—  Matt.  19;  19. 

311-21  love  thy  n-  as  thyself,"—  iV/fl».  19;  19. 

Pan.      9-11  "Love  thy  71-  as  thyself  ;" — Alatt.  V.) :  W. 

'00.      5-21  "Love  thy  71-  as  thy.'ielf. "—i\/o«.  IJ;  19. 

My.  109-  9  "Love  thy  n'  as  thyself."—  Matt.  19;  19. 

196-15  "Love  thy  w  as  thyself."—  i\/oH.  19;  19. 

265-  1  "Love  thy  n'  as  thyself"  — A/a».  19;  10. 

278-  9  "Love  thy  n*  as  thyself."-  Mntt.  19;  19. 

281-12  "Love  thy  n'  as  thyseU,"— Matt.  19;  19. 
my 

My.  276-25  love  God  supremely,  and  my  n- 
next-door 

40-  6  her  next-door  n'  was  dying. 


Ret 
one's 
Pan. 
our 

My. 


tbeir 

Mis. 


'    9-22  It  loves  one's  n-  as  one's  self  ; 

23-  2  *  how  much  our  n'  has  given, 

52-19  *  love  our  7i'  as  ourselves." 

132-22  love  our  n-  as  ourselves, 

200-15  to  love  our  n-  as  ourself, 

2-  5  they  steal  from  their  71% 

love  their  n'  as  themselves. 


My.  286-  7 
thy 

Mis.  328-30    loving  God  supremely  and  thy  n- 
My.  183-  4    and  thy  n'  as  thyself." — Luke  10;  27. 
(see  also  love  thy) 
your 

No.    38-21    loving  your  n-  as  yourself, 

neighborhood 

Ret.    89-15  had  been  awav  from  the  n-  ; 

Pul.    33-21  *  All  inquiry  in  the  n' 

48-18  *  born  and  bred  in  that  same  7i*. 

My.    70-17  *  on  every  corner  in  the  n-. 

neighboring 

Ret.     3-11    n*  battle  of  Chippewa, 
Po.    66-  9    To  join  with  the  rr  choir  ; 

neighbor's 

Mis.  211-22    protects  himself  at  his  n-  cost, 
257-29    ministering  to  his  7?"  need, 
seeing  too  keenly  their  n'. 


319-  9 

neighbors 

Ret.    87-19 

neither 

Mis.  14-  1 
14-26 
22-  3 


the  rights  of  their  n- 


n'  place  nor  power  left  for  evil, 
evil  is  71"  a  primitive  nor 
n'  a  law  of  matter  nor  of  man. 
25—  8    n'  one  really  exists, 
26-21    n'  a  genus  nor  a  species 
28-  3    n-  see,  hear,  feel,  taste, 
28-25    find  n*  pleasure  nor  pain  therein. 
29-25    71"  flavor  Christianity  nor 
30-22    *  "is  7!"  Christian  nor  science  !" 
36-  2    is  71'  God's  man  nor  Mind  ; 

71"  indeed  can  be." —  Rom.  S;  7. 
should  ?r  be  taught  nor  practised, 
animal  magnetism  is  n"  of  God  nor 
you  can  7!"  imderstand  nor 
can  71"  make  tlieiii  so  nor 
can  rr  remove  that  cause  nor 
n'  human  hypothesis  nor  matter. 
n'  substance,  intelligence,  nor 
n'  maintained  by  Science  nor 
n"  fear  nor  sin  can  bring  on 
99-  5    71-  can  you  understand."—  sec  Mark  8;  17. 
100-12    that  grasp  n-  the  meaning  nor 
N'  does  the  temporal  know  the 
71-  the  pattern  nor  Maker 
7J-  is  a  knowl(>(lj:t>  of  sin  and  its 
can  7!"  defend  tlie  iimocent  nor 
evil  has  iv  prestige,  power,  nor 
is  7!"  Science  nor  obedience. 
118-14    sympathy  can  n-  atone  for  error, 
122-14    it  is  71-  questionable  nor  assailable  : 
122-24     N-  spiritual  bankruptcy  nor  a 
123-16    The  Christian's  God  is  n\ 
124-  6    71"  do  we  love  and  obey  Him  by 
131-  2    can  ti'  help  himself  nor  others  ; 
134-26    n-  silence  nor  disarm  God's  voice. 
151-  4    71'  shall  any  man  — John  10;  28. 
165-13    n-  darkness,  doubt,  disease,  nor 


36-26 
48-  4 
48-11 
59-  2 
61-28 
66-29 
71-17 
74-30 
93-19 
93-21 


103-19 
103-20 
109-20 
112-  9 
115-19 
118-10 


NEITHER 


657 


NERVOUSNESS 


Man. 


neither 

Mis.  165-20 
172-16 
175-15 
1.S2-16 
1.S3-10 
l'.)0-  1 
192- IS 
197-32 
199-28 
209-15 
209-17 
210-28 
213-24 
216-25 

217-  3 
217-24 

218-  8 
218-26 

219-  3 
229-18 
249-16 
258-21 
260-29 
266-  5 
281-  8 
284-21 
284-22 
286-  5 
286-14 
286-24 
289-19 
310-  2 
319-  4 
323-  5 
33.>-14 
340-  7 
341-29 
348-  5 
353-  5 
355-19 
359-16 
361-  8 
367-26 
373-11 
379-12 

26-25 
28-12 
37-11 
40-  5 
42-16 
43-22 
74-  4 
87-  1 
94-20 
103-  5 
55-13 
55-20 
24-13 
25-25 
26-  2 
30-23 
34-  6 
57-  4 
63-  6 
67-18 
68-  6 
2-19 
5-17 
11-23 
11-24 
14-18 
26-10 
32-24 
33-18 
41-25 
46-  2 
50-17 
51-  5 
57-10 
57-15 
60-21 

61-  8 
61-15 

62-  5 

63-  2 
14-19 
51-  2 

4-  S 
7-19 

13-  2 

14-  1 
14-  1 
15-20 

17-15 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


Ko. 


can  n-  appreciate  nor  appropriate 

it  i.H  71  •  of  tiuinun  oriKiii  nor 

7C  witli  "tlie  leuven  «f—  /  Cor.  5;  8. 

created  «•  from  dust  nor  carnal 

he  is  «■  the  slave  of  sen.se,  nor 

It  is  n-  the  energy  of  matter, 

N-  can  we  (jue.Htion  the 

n"  be  sick  nor  forever  a  sinner. 

n-  supernatural  nor  preternatural; 

compels  mortals  to  learn  that  n- 

for  God  n"  slumbers  nor  sleeps. 

but  has  n"  the  cowardice  nor  the 

n-  shall  any  man— Jo^jn  10;  28. 

*  in  which  «•  laws  of  nature  nor 

n-  philosophy  nor  reason  attempts  to 

This  is  n'  Hcience  nor  llieism. 

matter  can  n-  see,  hear,  nor 

n-  eliminated  nor  retaitied  by  Spirit. 

71'  reveals  Ciod  in  matter. 

71-  shall  any  plapue—  Psal.  91 ;  10. 

n'  purcha.sed  nor  ordered  a  drug 

error  could  w  name  nor 

n'  license  nor  prohibition  ; 

is  71'  politic  nor  .scientific  ; 

7!'  deprive  me  of  something:  nor 

7f  an  evil  claim  nor 

71'  to  be  feared  nor 

n-  be  obscured  nor  throttled. 

wherein  they  n"  marry  nor 

n'  real  nor  eternal. 

A'"  divine  justice  nor  human 

71'  the  intent  of  my  works  nor 

can  n-  be  coeval  nor  coequal, 

nor  need  of  the  sun.  n-  of  the 

but  71-  moves  me  from  the  path 

turning  n-  to  the  rit;ht  nor  to 

fi'  the  cares  of  this  world  nor 

infringe  n-  the  books  nor  the  business 

they  are  n*  standards  nor  models. 

n-  intellifrence  nor  power, 

71'  wisdom  nor  Science 

whose  myriad  forms  are  w  material 

has  7f  precedent  nor  foundation  in 

N-  material  hne.sse,  standpoint,  nor 

71-  a  scholar  nor  a  metaphysician. 

71'  report  the  discussions  of  tliis 

7i-  did  according  to—  Luke  12;  47. 

71-  the  (Jlerk  nor  the  Church  shall  be 

N-  animosity  nor  mere 

shall  v.-  entertain  a  belief  nor 

shall  rf  buy,  sell,  nor  circulate 

7i'_  shall  he  exercl.se  supervision 

i\'"  the  Pastor  llmeritus  nor 

shall  n'  resipn  nor  transfer 

shall  71"  be  demolished,  nor 

71'  consider  the —  Isa.  5;  12. 

71-  besinninp  of  days,—  Hcb.  7;  3. 

that  n'  medicine  nor  surpery  could 

matter  n-  sees,  hears,  nor  feels  Spirit, 

7»'  obedience  to  hypienic  laws, 

71'  can  its  inspiration  be  paini'<l 

N'  ancient  nor  modern  philosoi)hy 

A'"  ancient  nor  modern  philosophy 

in  reality  no  evil,  n'  sickness  nor 

The  sinner  created  n-  himself  nor 

7j-  indeed  can  be,  the  father  of  man. 

contains  7r  (ILifcord  nor  di.sease. 

71-  will  it  promote  the  Cause  of 

71  •  red  tai>e  nor  indifrnity 

Jesus  required  n"  cycles'of  time  nor 

n-  shadow  of  lurninp."  —  Jas.  1  ;  17. 

N-  is  He  the  author  of  the  material 

n'  masculine  nor  feminine. 

n"  matter  nor  mortal  mind, 

hence  mattt>r  ti-  Uvea  nor  dies. 

which  rr  think  nor  speak. 

matter  h;us  ti-  Mind  nor  sensation. 

reality  of  beinp  is  n-  seen,  felt, 

TJ"  temptation  nor  plory. 

but  he  71-  hell!  her  error  by 

He  i.<i  n-  absent  from  Himself 

71-  yoiin?  nor  old.  ti-  dead  nor  risen. 

71-  advancinu'.  retrentinp.  nor 

ever  presence  that  Ti"  comes  nor  goes. 

The  1  .KM  was  ti-  buried  nor 

71-  drown  your  voire  with  its  roar, 

*  A"-  does  the  Christian  faith 

71-  is  it  of  human  oriein. 

matter,  has  ti-  sensation  nor 

»»■  matter  nor  mortal  mind  : 

A'-  can  they  serve  two  masters, 

n-  warped  nor  misconceived. 

finds  Spirit  n-  in  matter  nor  in 

T»-  origin  nor  existence  in  the 

n-  part  nor  parcel  of  divine 


neither 

A'u.     19-1 


He  is  71-  a  limited  mind  nor  a 
20-  3    71-  self-created,  nor  discerned  through 
23-  5    Evil  can  ti    grasp  the  prerogative 
25-15    71-  matter  nor  a  mode  of  mortal  miud 
2S-22    71-  the  comprehension  of  its  rrinciple 
32-  6    Ti-  extintjuish  a  crime  nor  the 
39-11     Prayer  can  7i-  chan^'e  God,  nor 
Pan.     2-5    n'  hypothetical  nor  docrmatical, 
5-20    should  Ti-  believe  the  lie,  nor 

13-  6    "A'-  shall  they  say, —  Luke  17;  21. 
'01.      4-12    71-  man  uor  matter  can  be. 

6-23     He  can  7r  be  one  nor  infinite  in  the 
12-  5    7t-  eating  uor  drinking, 
12-27    Evil  is  Ti-  quality  nor  quantity  : 
13-12    Sin  can  have  ti-  entity,  veritv, 
20-  7    71-  moral  ripht  nor  might  to  harm 
21-21    7J-  the  predicate  nor  postulate 
23-  1    n-  more  nor  less  than  three  ; 
31-  6    n-  personal  nor  liunian, 
'02.      6-12    God  made  n'  evil  nor  its 

7-  8    71-  philosophy,  nature,  nor 

8-  8    Ti-  Christians  nor  Scientists. 
11-12    71-  Christian  nor  Science. 

14-  4    n-  rent,  mortgage,  nor  sell 
14-23    71-  favor  nor  jjrolection  in  the 

15-  3    Ti-  informed  the  police  of  these 
Hea.     3-  1    ti-  hygiene  nor  drugs 

4-  2    The  infinite  can  t»-  go  forth 
1&-20    They  can  t»-  see,  hear,  feel. 
Mij.    13-  1     Thev  speculate  n-  on  the  past, 
15-  7    shall  Ti-  be  demolished  nor 
71-21     *7i-  nave,  aisles,  nor  transept 
94-  9    *  A'-  can  we  overlook  the 
113-18     A^-  is  it  presumptuous 
121-  9    Ti-  tremulous  nor  relapsing. 
130-13    71-  the  time  nor  the  inclination 
139-  3    Ti-  dead  nor  plucked  up  by 
166-17    Ti-  she  nor  I  would  be  practising 
184-  5    71-  hath  the  eye  .seen,  what  Goa 
186-  8    Ti-  dome  nor  turret  tells  the  tale 
206-20    71-  of  the  moon,—  Rcr.  21 ;  23. 
218-  5     N-  the  Old  nor  the  Xew 
223-  4     I  Ti-  listen  to  complaints, 
227-19    71-  should  they  forget  that 
227-23    "A'-  cast  ye  your  pearls—  ^ran. 
235-20    is  he  matter  or  spirit?      A'-  one. 
242-  5    it  is  7i-  behind  the  point 
250-17    n-  binds  nor  compels  the 
252-.30    n-  slumbers  nor  is  stilled 
260-31     A'-  the  you  nor  the  I  in  the  flesh 
269-  8    7i-  marry,  nor  are  given—  Luke  20 
209-  8    71-  can  tney  die—  Luke  20;  36. 
276-  5    she  begs  to  say,  .   .   .  that  she  is  n- 
285-21     they  rr  found  me —  Acts  24  ;  12. 
28.5-22    ir  raising  up  the  people,—  .Acts  24; 
285-22    n"  in  the  .synagogues, —  Act.s  24;  12. 
285-23    71-  can  they  prove —  Acts  24;  13. 
296-12    71-  does  he  sleep  nor  rest  from 
302-  6     A'"  life  nor  death,  health  nor 
*  A'-  do  I  now  feel  at  all  equal 
♦sure  that  ti-  Mr.  Wiggiti  nor 
7f  man  nor  materia  rnedica. 
matter  has  n-  part  nor  portion, 
71-  do  they  trouble  me  with 


7;  6. 


35. 


12. 


A'-  of  the  history  of  Mind-healing 


71-  is  Inclined  to  be  too  fast  or 

the  Ti-  will  be  benefited 

71-  ill  C.  S.  acts  like 

*  upon  the  mind  of  the  7i- 


323-19 
324-15 
348-15 
357-  6 
359-  2 

Nemesi.s 

A"<).      3-18 

neophyte 

Mis.  117-23 

273-  2 

Ret.    78-  1 

My.    48-27 

Neoplatonio 

\<>.    14-  9    renewal  in  the  A'-  philosophv  ; 
'00.     4-  8    Babylonian  and  N'  religion," 

nerve 

Mis.    44-17    thought  was  pain  in  the  bone  or  n*. 
My.  253-  6    w  hat  greater  glory  can  n.'  your 

nerved 

Pul.     5^-10    and  ti-  its  grand  fulfilment. 
A'o.    12-15    7»-  her  purpose  to  build  on  th« 

nerves 

Mis.  210-20    membranes,  stomach,  and  ti-  • 
288-29    Love  that  tj-  the  struggle. 
Un.    34-16    and  the  tj-,  material  n\  do 
nervous 

Rud.    11-27 
\o.    42-36 

nervou.sness 

Mis.    51-  5    Isa  belief  of  n 


the  muscular,  vascular,  or  tj- 
"suffering  from  tj-  prostration, 


mesmerism? 


NEST 


658 


NEVER 


Do  men  whine  over  aw  of  serpents, 
n-  of  the  raven's  callow  brood  ! 
Whenever  he  soareth  to  fashion  his  n", 

little  church,  n'  so  near  my  heart 

n-  Ihem  under  her  wings, 

n-  alder  is  whispering  low, 
n-  alder  is  whispering  low'. 


nest 

Mis.  210-  7 
254-  8 
354-32 

nestled 

My.  155-  4 

nestles 

Mis.  331-13 

nestling 

Ret.    18-  6 
Po.    63-15 

nestlins's 

Mis.  331-20    guards  the  n'  faltering  flight  I 

389-  8    guards  the  w  faltering  flight  I 

Po.     4-  5    guards  the  n-  faltering  flight ! 

nestlings  ^   „ 

Mis.  152-25    hope,  faith,  and  Love,  are  God  a  W 
My.  186-  5    like  tender  n'  in  the  crannies 

nests 

Mis.  356-20    Ti-  of  the  raven's  callow  brood. 
Po.    53-14    And  build  their  cozy  n', 

net 

Mis   111-  5  At  times,  your  w  has  been  so  full 

111-14  had  He  filled  the  n',  it  would 

Man.    80-  4  The  n'  profits  of  the  business  shall 

'OZ.    13-  8  n-  profits  from  the  business  of  The 

My.  224-15  not  caught  in  some  author's  w, 

241-  7  *  beware  the  n'  that  is  craftily  laid 

nets 

Mis.  90-29 
111-11 
212-11 

neuter 

Un.    32-24 

neutralize 

Mis.  224-25 


left  their  n-  to  follow  him, 
cast  their  n-  on  the  right  side, 
cast  their  w  on  the  right  side. 

a  liar  was  in  the  w  gender. 


to  n-  what  is  bitter  in  it, 

241-14  big  enough  apparently  to  n-  your 

neutralized 

Mis.    69-20  and  n'  the  bad  effects  of  the 

neutralizes 

Mis.  204-  5  n-  and  destroys  error. 

My.  293-  6  mind  and  matter  w  itself. 

neutralizing 

Pul.     6-  1  when  Truth  is  n*  error 

My.  292-21  one  .  .  .  belief  unwittingly  n*  another, 
never  (see  also  ne'er) 

Mis.    ix-19  youth  that  n-  grows  old  ; 

3-16  Drugs,  inert  matter,  w  are  needed 

5-29  That  which  w  existed,  can  seem 

12-  8  N'  return  evil  for  evil  ; 

14-12  could  n'  be  learned  ; 

18-22  n'  separate  himself  from  good, 

19-  6,  7  n'  unmerciful,  w  unwise. 

19-15  can  n'  change  the  current 

32-28  n"  envy,  elbow,  slander,  hate, 

35-14  *  I  n"  knew  so  unselfish  an 

45-23  It  w  originated  or  existed 

47-  9  Have  you  n-  been  so  preoccupied 

47-11  H  n'  in  your  waking  hours, 

49-31  Truth  w  created  error, 

57-20  the  Lord  God  n-  said  it. 

66-26  or  he  n'  can  reach  the  Science 

71-14  Science  n"  averts  law, 

73-12  Law  is  n'  material  : 

76-  5  shall  n'  see  death." — John  8:  51. 

76-  8  ran  n"  be  tested  or  proven  true 

76-17  spake  as  n'  man  spake, 

78-12  n-  dreamed  that  either  of  these 

79-20  n"  was,  and  n"  can  be, 

87-19  I  n"  commission  any  one  to 

88-25  *  had  n"  seen  water  freeze." 

91-24  I  n"  dreamed,  .  .   .  that  a  loyal 

94-  3  n"  knew  a  person  who  knowingly 

95-15  I  am  not,  and  n-  was. 

96-20  aiiore  Christ  as  n'  before. 

99-24  n"  bear  into  oblivion  his  words. 

103-13  form  and  individuality  are  n'  lost, 

105-21  individual  and  his  ideal  can  n* 

106-25  praise  that  shall  w  end? 

107-18  It  n-  started  with  time, 

107-27  deej),  n'  to  be  repented  of, 

109-  5  mayhap  n"  have  thought  of, 

116-26  N'  absent  from  your  post, 

116-27  n-  off  guard,  n'  ill-humored, 

116-27  «•  unrea<Iy  to  work  for  God, 

121-  1  his  words  can  n"  pass  away  : 

122-28  God  n-  made  it, 

127-30  a  kind  word  ...  is  n'  wasted. 

129-21  lens  that  he  n"  turns  on  himself. 

134—13  such  as  you  n*  before  received. 

148-  1  71"  shows  us  a  smiling  countenance 


never 

Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 
Ret. 


148-  2    We  shall  n'  find  one  part  of 
154-26    n'  desert  the  post  of  spiritual 
160-  2     N-  did  gratitude  and  love 
165-16    appears — n"  to  disappear. 
16.')-24    n-  paid  the  price  of  sin. 

170-  6    which  n"  changes  to  death. 

171-  2    can  n-  be  wrested  from  its 
174-27    Death  can  n"  usher  in  the  dawn 
177-  1     JV"  was  there  a  more  solemn  and 
180-  9    "Christ  n-  left,"  I  replied  ; 

182-19    understanding  that  man  was  n-  lost 
187-26    n-  extinguished  in  a  night  of  discord. 
195-22    He  who  w  unsheathed  his  blade 
201-  8    element  of  matter,  ...  n"  of  Spirit. 
210-  4    C.  S.  n-  healed  a  patient  without 
210-31    Charity  n'  flees  before  error, 
212-  4    n-  knows  what  happiness  is, 
213-24    they  shall  w  perish,  — Jo/jn  10:  28. 
218-  3    that  matter  w  produced  Mind, 
232-10     It  will  n-  do  to  be  behind  the  times 
234-15    can  w  find  a  place  in  Science. 
2.34-16    it  n-  has  advanced  man  a  single  step 
237-10    Some  people  n"  repent  until 
239-  4    I  n-  was  in  better  health. 
241-19    "God  n-  made  you  sick  : 
247-30    He  w  made  sickness. 
249-24    will  n"  leave  me  comfortless, 
252-  6    its  largest  dose  is  n"  dangerous, 
260-  7    w  entered  into  the  line  of  Jesus' 
265-20    can  w  bring  forth  the  real  fruits  of 
267-  2    wail  of  evil  n'  harms  Scientists, 
267-10    remember  that  there  n'  was  a  time 
269-42    n-  man  spake," — John  7;  46. 
273-  8    My  students  have  n-  expressed  so 
273-10    n-  have  been  so  capable  of 
275-21    Pen  can  n"  portrav  the  satisfaction 
277-13    The  stake  and  scaffold  have  n' 
277-17    silence  Truth?      N'. 
277-27    and  n'  so  near  as  when 
278-11     I  have  n-  given  occasion 
284-  2    n-  try  to  hinder  others 
290-  4    nuptial  vow  is  w  annulled 
292-28    I  n'  knew  a  student  who 
297-14    perhaps  he  has  w  visited. 
299-  4    but  n-  until  then. 
307-  2     N-  ask  for  tomorrow  : 

307-  4    if  you  wait,  n"  doubting, 

308-  2    Until  .   .   .  man  will  n'  be  found 
310-28    together  with  those  who  n" 
311-30    n-  escaped  from  my  lips, 

316-  1    but  w  to  return  evil  for  evil ; 
316-  2    n'  to  attack  the  malpractitioner, 
336-  3    that  a  lie  is  n'  true? 

339-  6    victor,  n'  the  vanquished  ; 

340-  3    Good  is  n'  the  reward  of  evil, 
340-12    who  n-  brings  out  a  brief. 

341-  1  they  n'  bring  out  the  right  action 
341-27    so  that  the  flame  n"  expires. 

344-19    Such  philosophy  can  n-  demonstrate 
346-11    Evil  n-  did  exist  as  an  entity. 
346-24    n-  to  repeat  error  unless  it 
349-28    I  n'  received  more  than  this  ; 

350-  2    was  n"  receipted  for. 

351-  5  I  n-  have  practised  by  arguments 
351-16  n-  can  place  it  in  the  wrong  hands 
353-10    and  h'  until  then. 

354-  1    they  "W  disobey  Mother"  ! 
355-17    n-  clears  the  vision  ; 
356-24    One  can  n-  go  up,  until 
358-13    thev  n'  should  be  until  then. 
360-12    Philosophy  n'  has  produced, 
365-24    n-  met  the  growing  wants 
366-26    n-  have  abated  and  n-  will 
367-21    To  good,  evil  is  n"  present  ; 
372-26    n"  having  seen  the  painter's 
373-  9     I  had  n"  before  seen  it  : 
374-20    I  n-  looked  on  my  ideal  of 
378-14    n-  occurred  to  the  author  to  learn  his 
379-13     I  n-  heard  him  say  that  matter  was 
385-19    Now  see  thy  ever-self  ;    Life  rr  fled  ; 
385-20    Man  is  not  mortal,  n-  of  the  dead  : 
84-  4    n-  to  return  evil  for  evil, 
55-28    shall  n'  die.—  John  11 :  26. 
5-16    to  which  the  pen  can  n'  do  justice. 
6-  3     *  impressions  .   .   .  can  n'  be  effaced, 
7-11     *  and  he  n-  forsook  them  until 
9-15    but  n-  again  to  the  material  senses 
14-12    declaring  that  n"  could  I  unite  with 
21-  6    We  n-  met  again  until  he  had 
27-  5    n-  been  read  by  any  one  but  myself, 
30-  7    The  motive  of  .   .   .  has  n"  changed. 
37-  8    *  but  it  will  n-  be  read." 
40_19    *  "I  7j-  before  suffered  so  little 
57-29    such  methods  can  n"  reach 
59-  G    The  word  Life  n'  means  that 


never 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


NEVER 


64-16  shall  n-  see  lipht.—  Psal.  49;  19. 

64-18  and  thouKlits  have  n"  rhariRed. 

68-  1  material  concept  was  n-  a  creator, 

68-  6  human  concept  n'  was,  .   .   .  the  father 

74—  9  I  desire  n'  to  think  of  it, 

76-24  71"  abuses  the  corporeal  personality, 

85-17  N'  forsake  your  post  without 

87-18  n",  in  any  wav,  to  trespass 

90-16  The  true  mother  n-  willinKly 

10-13  Spiritual  phenomena  n'  converge 

11-22  he  n'  thanked  Jesus  for  restoring 

14-27  n'  said  that  man  would  become 

15-  5  which  C"iO<l  n"  can  throw  off? 
17-16  n-  man  aitakt',"  —  John  7;  46. 
18-  6  Error  may  say  that  Cod  can  n' 
18-25  to  be  tf  conscious  of  death. 
20-12  (Jod  n-  made  evil. 

24—  9  you  can  n-  be  outside  of  Hia 

25-25  evil  can  n'  take  away. 

26-15  *  His  mercy  waneth  n' , 

26-17  God's  power  n"  u-aneth, 

28-  5  It  was  n"  touched  by  the 
28-10  n*  a  liKht  or  form  was  discerned 

29-  6  Spirit  w  sins, 

29-20  can  n"  be  seen  or  measured 

30-  7  Soul  is  I>ife,  and  .   .   .  n'  sins. 

40-  5  man  in  Science  w  dies. 
40-13  his  sayings  will  n-  die  ; 
40-20  Death  can  n"  alarm  or  even 

41-  4  Of  evil  we  can  n"  learn  it, 
41-22  Spirit  can  n'  dwell  in  its 

43-16  can  n-  "pass  away —  see  Matt.  5;  18. 

45-11  that  Gon  n"  made  evil. 

45-22  Hut  Truth  n"  dies, 

51-  7  human  reason  can  n"  make 
53—  3  God  n"  made  them  ; 

59-  7  was  n'  absent  from  the  earth 

59-17  Tf  saw  the  Saviour  come  and  go, 

02-  2  that  they  n"  were  sick. 

62—  9  good,  is  7!"  absent, 

62-18  In  Science,  Christ  n'  died. 

62-22  n"  in  matter,  nor  resurrected 

63-  4  n'  absent  for  a  moment. 

63-  6  n"  disappeared  to  s[)iritual  sense, 

64-17  but  they  can  n-  turn  back 

6-30  whose  liiind  n"  swerved 

8-17  Little  hands,  n-  before  devoted  to 

d-  7  T!"  be  shattered  in  our  hearts, 

14-17  7T  fear  the  conse(iuences. 

36-12  *  I  n"  saw  equalled. 

45-  3  *  will  »■  be  known  in  this  world. 

52-  1  *  Wonders  will  n'  cease. 
72-20  *  that  she  had  w  claimed, 
74-27  n-  can  be  but  one  God, 

79-  8  *  are  not,  and  /i"  have  been, 

79-28  *  condition  can  n-  long  continue. 

80-12  *  Mrs.  Kddv  we  have  n"  seen  ; 

82-16  *n-  called  .\braham  "Kather," 

83-  3  *  what  we  n'  fulfil  as  husband 

11-26  n"  intro<Iuces  the  subject  of 

11-27  n'  depicts  the  muscular, 

11-28  n"  talks  about  the  structure  of 

12-  1  n'  lays  his  hands  on  the  patient, 

14—  8  n'  sought  charitable  support, 

14-12  n"  taught  a  Primary  class  without 

16-  3  can  w  give  a  thorough  knowledge 

16-  4  will  n'  undertake  to  fit  students 

17-  9  Mind-healing  n"  originated  in  pride, 
4-10  n-  made  sickness  a  stubborn  reality. 

13-9  shall  n-  die."— Joftn  11  .•  26. 

17-11  can  n"  be  less  than  a  good  man  ; 

18-  2  has  n"  diminished  sin 

19-  6  have  n"  met  the  growing  wants 
24-22  and  was  fr  a  claimant  ; 

24-25  There  was  n'  a  moment  in  which 

26-21  n"  originated  in  molecule, 

28-17  Truth  is  n"  imderstoo<l  too  soon. 

31-  9  n-  actual  persons  or  real  facts. 
31-27  shall  rf  .see  death  ;"—  John  S:  51. 
36-  6  n'  left  heaven  for  earth. 

40-15  Ti'  to  touch  the  human  thought 

40-16  n'  to  trespa.ss  mentally  on 

40-17  Tf  to  take  away  the  rights, 

41-18  n"  admit  such  "as  come  to  steal 

43-21  can  n"  engraft  Truth  into  error. 

43-24  will  rr  prevent  or  reconstruct 

6-  3  n'  disappear  in  anv  other  way. 

9-13  shall  n-  (\u-."—John  11  .•  26. 

10-24  is  manifest,  and  n'  lost. 

13-10  wa.s  T!'  more  manifest  than  in 

7-11  they  n-  loved  the  Hible 

7-19  this  Christ  is  n'  absent. 

10-  8  Such  conflict  n-  ends  till 

10-24  from  a  person  I  rj"  saw. 

1-  5  rest  assured  you  can  n"  lack 


659  NEVER 


never 

'01. 


11-  3  n-  suffered  and  w  died. 

13-  2  and  God  n'  made  it. 

13-23  Tf  punishes  it  only  as  it 

13-24  and  n-  afterwards  : 

15-13  or  he  would  n-  cjuit  sinning. 

20-19  This  unseen  evil  .   .   .  is  w  forgiven. 

25-19  n'  recommended  drugs,  he  n'  used  them. 

33-  9  *  n"  the  originating  influence 

'02.      2-26  I  n-  left  the  Church, 

2-29  we  shall  meet  again,  w  to  part. 

4—20  a  law  n'  to  be  abrogated 

5-15  can  n'  be  answered  satisfactorily 

11-  2  Our  heavenly  Father  rf  destined 

14—15  could  n'  have  been  conii>assed 

15-  3  I  n-  lost  my  faith  in  God, 

15-19  I  could  jf  believe  that  a  human  being 

16-26  they  n"  destroy  one  iota  of 

Hea.     2-  8  n"  seen  amid  the  smoke 

6-  6  The  pioneer  .   .   .  is  n'  hit : 

9-17  God  Tf  cursed  man, 

9-18  God  Tf  made  a  wicked  man  ; 

9-24  n'  made  sin  or  sickness, 

12-14  n"  made  a  man  sick. 

14-11  If  trust  yourself  in  the  hands  of 

16-  2  can  n"  be  repeated  too  often 
17-19  n"  proceeded  from  Truth, 
18-  9  n'  entered  and  it  n-  escaped 
18-10  good  and  evil  rf  dwell  together. 
18-18  n"  did  anything  for  sickness 

Peo.      9-14  who  rf  pardons  the  sin  that 

Fo.     2-  9  can  n-  reach  to  thee 

24—  7  A  sign  that  n"  can  depart. 

35-  8  Whose  streams  will  n"  dry 

42-  1  Oh,  there's  n-  a  shadow  where 

42-  3  And  rf  the  sunshine  without  a 

47-  6  to  gladne.ss  and  rf  to  tears. 

47-  8  jV"  to  toiling  and  n'  to  fears, 

48-13  Now  see  thy  ever-self  ;  Life  n-  fled  ; 

48-14  n"  of  the  dead  : 

My.  vii-  4  *  can  rf  do  for  its  Leader  what 

5-32  divine  wisdom,  71". 

9-24  I  71"  before  felt  poor  in  thanks, 

11-12  *  71"  urged  upon  us  a  step  that 

18-19  Tf  more  manifest  than  in  its 

33-27  shall  71"  be  moved.—  Psul.  15:  5. 

57-29  *  "Wonders  will  7i"  cease. 

61-19  *  71"  more  did  I  have  anv  doubt. 

61-31  *  I  appreciated  as  n'  before 

66-30  *  Tf  before  has  such  a  grand  church 

67-23  *  71"  was  a  more  artistic  elTect 

72-  7  N'  before  has  the  citv  been 

83-  2  *  of  n'  going  about  labelled. 

92-  2  *  Of  course  the  new  idea  will  n' 

117-23  There  was  n'  a  religion  or 

121-12  n"' selfish,  stony,  nor  stormy, 

127-24  can  7i"  surrender. 

129-17  rf  severed  from  Spirit  ! 

129-25  whose  feet  can  n"  l)e  moved. 

130-19  Truth  rf  falters  nor  fails  ; 

131-21  where  God  is  we  can  72"  part. 

132-29  Divine  Love  .   .   .  7i"  loses  a  case. 

134-14  will  71"  lose  their  claim  on  us. 

146-26  71"  mentally  or  audibly  takes 

147-25  Ti"  stop  ceremoniously  to 

150-13  71"  weary  of  struggling  to 

152-26  can  7i"  heal  you  nor  pardon  a 

159-  3  A'"  more  sweet  than  to-day, 

161-  7  svhich  7?"  remits  the  sentence 

162-27  may  their  faith  n"  falter 

165-15  Goodness  n"  fails  to  receive  its 

165-25  Goodness  and  benevolence  7i"  tire. 

165-26  and  n"  stop  from  exhaustion. 

166-  2  will  7J"  enii  in  anarchy 

166-15  we  will  live  on  and  7i"  drift  apart. 

106-16  Had  I  n-  suffered  for 

167-10  that  Love  .    .   .  which  7i'  deserts  U3. 

167-28  will,  I  trust,  Tf  be  marred  by 

179-18  narratives  had  7i"  been  written, 

1.S5-13  the  victors  n'  to  be  vanquished. 

105-  7  it  is  71"  too  late  to  repent, 

303-  9  begin  with  work  and  ti"  stop 

204-  S  can  begin  and  7i"  end. 

205-30  The      .   .  may  fail,  but  the  Science  n*. 

212-  2  would  71",  otherwise,  think  or  do 

212-29  saying  that  animal  magnetism  7i- 

214-29  To  desert  .   .   .  7i"  occurred  to  me, 

227-  4  as  one  who  n'  weakened 

228-31  such  a  one  was  7i"  called  to 

229-26  said  in  my  heart  would  rf  be  needed, 

23.^  9  and  rf  nanre  a  cipher? 

235-19  Matter  as  substance  ...  7?"  was  made. 

235-30-  would  rf  have  entered  into  the 

242-  3  can  ri"  demonstrate  spirituality  until 

261-10  deceit  or  falsehood  is  ti"  wise. 

262-11,  12  n-  born  and  n-  dying. 


NEVER 


660 


never 

new 

My 

268-  3 

n-  be  annulled  so  long  as 

Man. 

105-  1 

277-10 

n-  settles  the  question  of 

109-18 

279-  1 

n'  requisite,  n"  a  necessity, 

Ret. 

14-23 

283-30 

71'  fastens  on  the  good 

20-18 

288-18 

He  n-  appealed  to  matter 

25-  5 

290-  7 

virtues  can  Tf  be  lost. 

26-19 

290-17 

Divine  Love  is  n'  so  near  as  when 

27-29 

297-23 

realize  that  he  n"  died  ; 

27-30 

300-19 

shall  n-  see  death."  — John  8;  51. 

35-  4 

303-  4 

I  have  n-  claimed  to  be. 

45-  2 

308-  2 

powers  of  earth  .   .   .  can  n-  prevent 

50-27 

303-19 

He  n-  used  a  walking-stick. 

52-  2 

308-2-t 

*  "I  n-  use  a  cane." 

Un. 

7-  2 

310-19 

that  there  was  n-  a  death  in  my 

Pul. 

1-  4 

311-23 

I  n-  doubted  the  veracity  of 

14-18 

313-16 

I  was  n-  "given  to  long  and 

29-  1 

313-21 

I  n-  was  especially  interested 

31-18 

313-22 

n-  "dabbled  in  mesmerism," 

35-  1 

313-22 

n"  was  "an  amateur  clairvoyant," 

45-  9 

313-24 

I  n-  went  into  a  trance 

46-  4 

318-32 

If  there  had  w  existed  such  a 

50-19 

324-19 

*  n-  gave  us  the  impression  that 

51-20 

325-  8 

*  would  n-  be  worth  what  you 

52-17 

325-13 

*  my  desire  has  n"  changed. 

52-17 

333-16 

*  It  has  n-  been  claimed  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

52-18 

348-24 

n-  producing  an  opposite  efTect, 

52-26 

never 

-ending 

53-  6 
57-20 

My 

357-20 

the  way,  ...  to  their  n"  success. 

57-25 

nevermore 

60-  3 

Mis 

397-12 

waves  can  shock.  Oh,  n-  ! 

63-15 

Pul 

18-21 

waves  can  shock.  Oh,  w  ! 

65-7 

Po 

12—22 

waves  can  shock.  Oh,  n-  I 

67-  5 

page  47 

poem 

84-  7 

47-  5 

Oh,  ever  and  n'? 

No. 

8-28 

47-18 

N-  reaping  the  harvest 

39-21 

nevertheless 

41-22 
44-  4 
11-  5 

Ret 

14-21 

N-,  he  persisted  in  the  assertion 

Pan. 

50-14 

N-,  my  list  of  indigent 

'00. 

4-11 

93-22 

but  it  is  n'  true. 

8-15 

Un 

4-28 

N-,  at  the  present  crude  hour, 

1.5-  2 

7-  6 

N\  though  I  thus  speak. 

15-20 

Pul 

2-  9 

N\  there  is  a  thought  higher 

'01. 

1-  6 

No. 

13-13 

the  declaration  is  n"  true, 

21-  3 

My. 

40-30 

*  n"  it  is  the  law). 

34-12 

314-15 

the  cause  n'  was  adultery. 

34-13 

New 

!           '02. 

4-14 

Mis 

187-20 

as  spiritual  as  the  iV". 

7-25 

292-  1 

chapter  sub-title 

7-27 

Pan 

7-18 

study  of  the  Old  and  N'  Testaments 

8-  8 

'02. 

page  1 

heading 

8-13 

My 
new 

179-13 

The  Old  and  the  N'  Testaments 

Hea. 

10-  3 

17-10 

1-  2 

Mis 

10-24 

and  all  things  become  w. 

6-  5 

15-  4 

chapter  sub-title 

Pea. 

11-  4 

16-  1 

a  n'  and  more  spiritual  Life 

11-15 

21-  7 

71"  heaven  and  a  rf  earth," —  Rev.  21  .•  1. 

Po.  paee  22 

44-26 

your  belief  assumed  a  w  form. 

22-  8 

51-27 

*  sunshine  of  the  world's  n-  spring, 

32-  6 

74-  6 

imparts  a  n-  apprehension  of 

65-19 

80-28 

now  elbowed  by  a  w  school 

My. 

8-30 

80-30 

will  not  patronize  the  n-  school. 

11-24 

80-31 

the  medical  system  of  the  n". 

15-31 

84-29 

a  n-  and  higher  sense  thereof. 

16-  8 

86-20 

the  71'  heaven  and  earth, 

16-11 

112-  8 

error,  given  w  opportunities. 

29-22.  23 

171-17 

by  which  the  7i"  teacher  would 

31-17 

178-22 

*"found  C.  S.  a  n'  gospel. 

32-  7 

178-29 

between  the  old  and  the  n'  ; 

39-17 

178-31 

the  n\  living,  impersonal 

47-31 

179-13 

In  the  n'  religion  the  teaching 

50-  8 

204-13 

giving  mortals  w  motives. 

50-24 

204-14 

71'  purposes,  n-  affections, 

51-23 

218-  1 

spiritual  sense  takes  in  71"  views. 

59-  8 

222-22 

conunilted  under  tliis  w  regime 

60-26 

228-  6 

is  to  take  a  7!'  standpoint 

61-10 

233-13 

the  71'  cloth  of  metaphysics  ; 

63-22 

234-28 

this  71"  dei)arture  of  metaphysics, 

70-11 

235-11 

loftier  desires  and  n-  possibilities. 

71-14 

239-23 

her  dividend,  .   .   .  was  n-  ; 

72-18 

245-11 

giving  it  n-  impetus  and  energy  ; 

72-25 

262-  7 

71'  and  costly  spring  dress. 

76-  2 

292-  4 

"A  71-  commandment — John  13.-  34. 

76-  5 

292-  7 

a  71"  commandment  even  for  liim. 

76-26 

292-10 

n-  tone  on  the  scale  ascending. 

76-31 

293-  2 

breathing  /r  Life  and  Love 

80-  5 

299-29 

?r  patterns  which  are  useful  to  them  ; 

86-  7 

348-23 

under  this  rr  regime  of  medicine, 

86-11 

364-  4 

naturally  evokes  n'  paraphrase 

87-25 

366-17 

to  a  71"  style  of  imposition 

88-10 

375-11 

*  n-  book  you  have  given  us. 

89-22 

Man 

.    26-  7 

or  n-  officers  elected. 

90-  5 

81-  1 

or  n'  officers  elected, 

92-13 

102-  6 

until  the  n-  church  edifice  Is 

97-20 

NEW 


No  n'  Tenet  or  By-Law  shall  be 

71"  applications  will  be  required, 

when  the  n"  light  dawned  within  me. 

Awoke  n'  beauty  in  the  surge's  roll  I 

Scriptures  had  to  me  a  n-  meaning, 

a  71"  date  in  the  Christian  era, 

led  me  into  a  ti"  world  of  light 

old  to  God,  but  71'  to  His 

It  was  so  n" 

A  n'  light  broke  in  upon  it, 

a  71"  rule  of  order  in  divine  Science, 

endeavored  to  Hnd  7i'  ways 

in  the  apprehension  of  this  w  subject, 

a  71'  year  is  a  nursling, 

send  forth  a  n-  flood  to  drown  the 

*  in  the  n'  Grundmann  Studio  Building 

*  a  71-  and  increasing  interest 

it  came  to  me  with  a  w  meaning, 

*  publication  of  the  w  denomination  : 

*  71"  rules  were  for«iulated. 

*  Any  71'  movement  will  awaken 

*  Ere  this  many  a  «"  project 
♦growth  of  the  7i"  movement. 

*  We  call  it  7i\     It  is  not. 

*  The  name  C.  S.  alone  is  n'. 

*  No  71"  doctrine  is  proclaimed, 

*  no  n'  thing  untier  the —  Eccl.  I:  9. 

*  given  to  a  7i"  Boston  church. 

*  site  of  the  w  Music  Hall, 

*  the  71"  order  of  service 

*  a  7i-  phase  of  religious  belief, 

*  which  is  rather  small  and  n\ 

*  "If  you  would  found  a  iv  faith, 

*  the  71-  man  with  the  new  woman. 
This  counsel  is  not  n\ 

n'  and  scientific  discoveries 

by  71"  discoveries  of  Truth 

C.  S.  involves  a  n-  language, 

put  on  the  7i"  man, —  Col.  3  .'  10. 

71"  and  forward  steps  in  religion, 

things  n-  and  old." — Matt.  13;  52. 

a  71'  one  that  is  up  to  date. 

a  wedding  garment  7i"  and  old. 

Our  first  communion  in  the  iv  century 

or  71"  editions  of  old  errors  ; 

or  must  we  have  a  n'  Bible 

a  71"  system  of  Christianity, 

71"  commandment  in  the  gospel  of  peace, 

"A  71"  commandment— Jo/in  13;  34. 

attention  to  his  n'  commandment. 

The  7J"  commandment  of  Christ  Jesus 

the  old  and  the  w  commandment, 

uncovers  n'  ideas,  unfolds  spiritual 

both  the  old  and  the  7i"  commandment, 

speak  with  n"  tongues; — Mark  16;  17. 

pioneer  of  sometliing  ti"  under  the  sua 

a  7i"  abolitionist  struclc  the  keynote 

enforce  7i"  forms  of  oppression, 

poem 

JV"  themes  seraphic, 

fragrance  and  charms  ever  n' 

rise  to  a  seraph's  n'  song. 

*  one  hinidred  and  five  ft"  churches 

*  71"  building  will  be  erected, 

*  I  sing  the  A"",  A""  SONG, 

*  site  of  the  7^•  building. 

*  corner-stone  of  the  7i"  auditorium 

*  71"  religion  launching  upon  a  n'  era, 

*  The  71"  home  for  worslnp 

*  acoustic  properties  of  the  tr 

*  In  introducing  the  ft"  President, 

*  with  ft"  tongues  ; —  Mark  16;  17. 

*  strangeness  of  their  n'  home, 

*  two  ?i"  members  were  added 

*  ft"  fields  to  teach  and  preach." 

*  ft"  system  of  faith  and  worship, 

*  dedication  of  our  n"  church 

*  held  in  tlie  ft"  extension 

*  71"  sense  of  the  magnitude 

*  chimes  for  tlie  7!"  C.  S.  temple 

*  this  ft"  cathedral  or  temple 

*  fund  of  the  ft"  C.  S.  temple, 

*  subscribed  for  the  ft"  building, 

*  ft"  two-million-dollar  edifice, 

*  ft"  contributions  were  constantly 

*  7!"  two-million-dollar  cathedral 

*  The  ft"  structure,  which  is  now 

*  pleasure  in  this  ft"  symbol, 

*  the  hosts  of  a  ft"  religi(Mi. 

*  71"  two-million-dollar  church, 

*  turned  to  the  ft"  religion. 

*  ft-  Mother  Church  of  the  C.  S.  faith 

*  dedication  of  the  ft"  Mother  Church 

*  these  things  are  ft",  utterly  ft", 

*  swift  growth  of  the  ft"  faith 

*  opening  of  the  ft"  Mother  Church 


NEW 


661 


NEW-STYLE 


I 


new-born 

Mis. 

16-28 

74-  3 

85-19 

254-  1 

Put. 

10-28 

No. 

12-16 

38-11 

Peo. 

14-12 

Po. 

30-  3 

MU- 

17-  6 

b 


new 

My.  167-16  in  our  n-  church  edifice, 

171-  9  The  rr  Concord  church  is 

173-15  n"  church  building  in  Coucord, 

187-27  ill  a  n"  coiniuaudnient 

187-28  In  this  if  recognition  of  the 

195-  6  M"  problems  to  be  worked  out 

201-29  opening  of  your  rv  church 

203-  3  nothing  n'  to  coinrnunicate  ; 

221-  7  n-  dispensation  of  Trutli 

228-  2  nothing  n'  on  this  score. 

231-22  for  her  to  undertiike  n-  tasks, 

256-  3  improvise  some  n'  notes, 

257-  5  ttie  n-  cradle  of  an  old  truth. 
280-  8  *  this  n"  reminder  from  you 
287-20  lofty  deiiires,  w  po.ssittilities, 
290-10  first  month  of  the  rf  century. 
307-11  tliat  seemed  at  first  n'  to  him. 
318-  2  constituted  a  w  style  of  language. 
325-10  *  greater  future  tliaii  the  n'  Back  Bay. 

(see  also  birth,  church,  cdiflce,  idea,  name,  temple, 
tongue,  wine,  woman) 

Newark,  X.  J. 

Ful.    89-  5    *  A>u;s,  N',  N.  J. 

Newbern,  N.  C. 

My.  329-11     *  letter  from  A'-,  A^  C, 

this  n'  spiritual  altitude; 
This  n"  sense  subdues  not  only  the 
n"  (Jliristian  Scientist  must  mature, 
Cherish  these  w  cliildren 
This  is  the  /r  of  Spirit, 
n'  conception  of  the  Christ, 
built  his  ("hurch  of  the  n\ 
tliou  of  the  churdi  of  tlie  n*  ; 
30-  3    /r  beauty  in  the  emerald  sky, 

'     "As  «•  babes.—  /  Pel.  2:  2. 
l.^S-14    lends  a  rr  beauty  to  holiness, 

new-built 

I'ul.    41-10    *  to  view  the  n'  temple 

New  Commandment 

Mis.  292-  1    chapter  sub-title 
'02.  page  1    heading 

New  England  (sec  also  New  England's) 

.Mis.  170-10    sought  the  A'"  E'  shores, 

brought  to  A'"  E'  a  heavy  sword, 
in  our  A'-  E'  metropolis 

*  of  tijit  so  often  se*n  in  A'"  E', 

*  From  all  A'-  E'  the  members 

*  and,  indeed,  in  all  A'"  E\ 

*  what  is  called  the  A'"  E'  mind 

*  in  the  great  N'  E'  capital 

*  It  is  the  largest  in  A''  E'. 
264-10    *  to  the  people  of  A'-  E' , 
290-  2    by  the  strong  hearts  of  A'-  E- 

New  England's 

My.  264-15     A''  E'  last  Thanksgiving  Day  of  this 

newer 

Pul.    81-11    *  an  added  grace —  a  n"  charm. 
.My.  34.')-26    n\  liner,  more  etherealized  ways  of 
New  Hampshire  and  N.  H.  {see  also  Granite  State, 
New  Ilanipshlre's) 

Mis.  144-  2    the  quarries  in  A''  //•, 

Hydropathic  Institute  in  NIP, 
.lohn  Lovewell  of  Dunstable.  XIP, 
the  A'"  II'  general  who  fought  at 
now.  In  the  State  of  XIP. 
Massachusetts  and  X'IP. 
later  I  returned  to  X'  IP, 
northern  part  of  X'  IP. 

*  pink  granite  of  X'  IP, 
♦Congressman  liaker  from  XIP, 

*  born  of  an  old  X-  IP  family, 
46-15    among  the  first  settlers  of  X'  II\ 

v-11     *  this  lofty  X-  IP  crao. 

45-28    *  massive  pile  of  AT- 7/- granite 
136-18    received  by  a  native  of  A'/f-. 
138-25    ♦  St.^te  or  XIP,  Merrimack,  as. 
167-27    religious  rights  in  X' IP 
168-  6    people  of  my  dear  old  A'//-. 
304-4    Sanhornton  Academy,  X'IP, 
305-12     *  "an  ignorant  woman  in   X'  IP." 
310-  6    member  of  the  N'  IP  Legislature, 
310-14    statT  of  the  Governor  of  X'  II-. 
312^1    educational  system  in  X'H'. 
327-  4    in  the  Court  of  A'i/-, 
330-29    later  I  returne<l  to  XIP, 
339-11    chapter  sub-title 
340-10    religion  and  medicine  in  X'H', 
340-22    the  Governor  of  X'  II'  had 


Ret. 

2-11 

Pul. 

7-10 

32-  3 

41-13 

57-12 

65-  3 

75-22 

My. 

91-29 

Ret. 


Pul. 


Xo. 
Po. 
My. 


378-  2 

3-ib 

4-  6 
6-23 
19-17 
20-10 
24-23 
48-17 
57-27 


New  Hampshire  and  N.  H. 

My.  341-  2    A  native  of  A'-  U'. 

(see  also  Bow,  Concord,  Fabyans,  Franklin,  Little- 
ton, Manchester,  Nortii  Groton,  Sanbornton 
Bridge.  Tiitou; 
Xetv  Ifamps/n're  Patriot 

Po.    35-15    Written  ...  for  the  X' II-  P'. 

New  Hampshire's 

Pul.    47-22    *  State  House  of  N-  H'  quiet  capital. 
My.  339-12     N'  II'  advancement  is  aiarke<l. 

New  Hampshire  State  IMilitia 

My.  309-12    chaplain  of  the  A'-  //•  .b'-  M', 

New  Haven,  Conn. 

Pul.    88-17     *  Xcws,  X-H',  C'. 

New  Jerusalem 

liet.    85-27    diadem  of  gems  from  the  X'  J'. 

New  London,  Conn. 

My.  166-26    heading 

newly 

This  71'  awakened  consciousness 
to  moan  over  the  rf  grave, 
serve  in  n'  of  spirit,—  Rom.  1 :  6. 

this  n-  knowledge  of  God. 

w  doctrines  of  the  prophets 

n'  cloth  of  Christian  heating. 

n'  regime  of  necromancy 

establishment  of  a  w  religion 

some  w  truth  that  counteracts 

by  a  n-  message  from  God, 

weaving  the  n^  vesture 
182-  8    by  establishing  a  n'  church. 
248-10    w  birthright  is  to  put  au  end  to 
301-  3    C.  S.  is  the  w  Christ iaiuty. 

New  Orleans 

La. 

Pul.    89-20    *  Telegram,  X'  O' ,  La. 
89-21    *  Times,  A  •  O',  La. 

Mis.  304-12    *  to  the  battle-field  of  N'  O' 
Pul.    88-  3-  From  Canada  to  A'-  ()  , 
'00.      1-20    Atlanta,  A'-  O',  Chicago, 

Newport,  R.  I. 

Pul.    88-18     *  Xcu's,  X',  R.  I. 

Pul.    88-17  *  A'-,  New  Haven,  Conn. 

88-18  *  A'-.  Newport,  R.  I. 

89-  4  *  'A'-,  ButTalo,  N.  Y. 

89-  5  *  A"-,  Newark.  N.  J. 

89-37  *  A'-,  St.  Joseph,  Mo. 


.Mis. 

16-23 

new-made 

.Mis. 

330-  4 

newness 

Xo. 

25-  6 

new-old 

A-o. 

12-12 

00. 

10-15 

•01. 

2-  8 

20-23 

30-21 

•OS. 

9-29 

11-16 

My. 

154-17 

news 

Pul 
Ilea 


l-Il       *  SCRPRIBED   AT  THE    N' 

1-14    of  publishing  the  good  n\" 

news-dealers 

.Mis.  274-23    n'  shout  for  class  legislation, 

newspaper 

.Mis.      4-12 

1.32-22 

Man.    '.18-  3 

98-19 

Po.    vi-  9 

My.  151-  1 

249-17 

306-  8 

334-  2 


n'  edited  and  published  by 
through  the  medium  of  a  w  ; 
corrected  a  false  tv  article 
in  a  leading  Boston  n' 

*  in  a  Lynn,  .Mass.,  n', 
patient  with  the  n*  wares 
that  .   .   .  n'  should  countenance 
71'  controversy  over  a  question 

*  to  infer  from  n'  reports 
353-  2    and  read  our  daily  n'. 

newspapers 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'02. 
My. 


Looking  over  the  w  of  the  day, 
publish  it  in  the  n'  that  he 
some  n',  yellow  with  age. 
for  they  were  .\merican  w, 
chapter  sub-title 
author  has  received  leading  n" 
prominent  n'  whose  articles 
advertising  ...  in  the  Boston  n*, 

*  in  the  leading  n'  of  the  world. 

*  described  in  the  w  of  the  Hub 

*  in  the  Concord  (\.  H.)  n' 
the  leading  eilitors  and  n" 
writing  for  the  leading  n', 

*  Wilmington  n'  of  that  year. 
Xrws-Tribtiite 

Pul.    90-1*  N\  Duluth,  Minn. 

new-style 

Mis.  285-23    a  n*  conjugality. 


-17 

220-27 

2-21 

2—24 

S8-*l 

.S8-  4 

SS-  9 

13-21 

79-16 

95-17 

173-  3 

270-9 

304-10 

330-20 


New  Testament 


662 


NIGH 


New  Testament 

Mis.    6&-  6  these  words  of  the  N-  T'  : 

195-13  said  that  the  N'  T'  does  not 

373-  S  translation  of  the  N-  T- 

Un.    14-17  but  the  iV"  T-  tells  us  of 

3fr-13  referred  to  in  the  AT"  T'  as  the 

Pul.    52-15  *  with  the  A''-  T"  at  the  foundation, 

'00.      4-  6  gospel  of  the  A''"  T'  and  the 

'02.    16-  3  translation  of  the  A"-  T', 

My.  218-  5  Neither  the  Old  nor  the  A''-  T- 
(see  also  Apocryphal  New  Testament) 
Newton 

Benjamin  Wills 

My.    13-  4    book  by  Benjamin  Wills  N', 

Mis.    22-28  falling  apple  suggested  to  A''* 

23-  1  A^'  named  it  gravitation, 
New  Year  (see  also  New  Year's) 

Mis.  400-13  Mother's  N'  Y'  Gift 

Man.    67-21  Thanlisgiving,  Christmas,  A'''  !'•, 

Po.    69-  1  Mother's  N'  Y'  Gift 

My.  252-26  gave  to  the  "happy  N-  Y" 

354-17  O  glad  •  A^-    Y'  I 

355-  3  *  symtJol  of  the  glad  N'  Y' 

New  Year's 

My.  354-27    written  ...  on  A'^-  Y'  morning. 

New  Year's  Day 

My.  252-25    in  England  on  A"-  Y"  D', 

New  Year's  Sunday 

Pul.    59-  3    *  was  dedicated  on  iV-  !'■  S' 
New  York  and  N.  Y.  estate) 

[see     Albany,     Auburn,     Bridgeport,     Brooklyn, 
Buffalo,  Lockport,  New  York,  Rochester,  Sara- 
toga Springs,  Syracuse,  Troy) 
New  York  (see  also  Empire  City,  Greater  New  York, 
New  York  City) 
N.  Y. 
My.  193-21    chapter  sub-title 
201-  9    chapter  sub-title 
201-26    chapter  sub-title 
325-19    *  A^-  y-,  N.  Y.,  December  7,  1906. 
361-25    First  CnnRCH  ...   A'-  Y',  N.  Y., 
361-28    *  N-  Y-,  N.  Y.,  Januray  19,  1910. 
363-11    *  N-  Y-,  N.  Y.,  February  5,  1910. 


New  York  Herald 

Pul.    74-1  *[A^-  YH-,  February  6,  1895] 

My.    76-23  *[N-  YH  ] 

275-11  [A^-  YH] 

302-12  [Letter  to  the  A"'  Y'  H] 

341-17  *[A'-  i'i/-,  May  1,  1901] 

346-20  *  in  the  columns  of  the  A^-  Y'  H', 

New  York  Journal 

'01.    21-  7  published  in  the  A'-  Y'  J-, 

My.  169-13  [  A^-  Y'  J] 

169-15  Pelase  say  through  the  N'  Y'  J  , 
Neiv  York  Mail  a  ltd  Express 

My.  287-  1  [A^-  Y'  AP  and  E] 

New  York  Tribune 

Pul.    64-22  *[N-  Y-  T-,  February  7,  1895] 
New  York  World 

My.    77-16  *[N-  Y-  W] 

259-21  [  N-  Y-  W] 

266-  1  [N-  Y-  W-,  December,  1900] 

301-14  [Letter  to  the    N-  Y'  W] 

315-23  whom  the  N'  Y'  W'  declared  dying 

next 

Mis.    69-18  n'  day  he  attended  to  his  business. 

86-24  It  is  n"  to  divine  beauty 

129-11  take  the  n-  Scriptural  step  : 

135-  4  n"  to  our  hearts,  on  our  lips, 

193-22  The  n'  step  for  ecclesiasticism 

232-13  foreshadows  what  is  n'  to  appear 

270-29  The  n"  step  is  Mind-medicine. 

304-14  *  sent  to  the  n"  World's  Exhibition, 

316-22  breaches  widened  the  w  hour  ; 

325r-3l  N'  he  enters  a  place  of  worship, 

326-12  they  consumed  the  n:  dwelling; 

342-31  and  are  ready  for  the  n"  move. 

Man.    63-  4  The  n'  lessons  consist  of 

Ret.     6-11  w  to  my  mother,  the  very  dearest 

9-13  resolving  to  do,  n"  time,  as  my 

Pul.    43-19  *  silent  prayer  came  n', 

60-  3  *  n-  Sunday  the  new  order  of 

Rud.    11-  4  n-  to  belief  in  God  as  omnipotent ; 

11-  9  rz"  proposition  in  C.  S., 


Ret. 

Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


Mis.  266-19  students  in  Chicago,  A^-  Y', 

306-13  *  Libertv  and  West  Streets,  N'  Y', 

20-  7  George  W.  Patterson  of  A""  Y', 

41-14  *  A^"  !'■  sent  its  hundreds, 

43-  2  *  First  Church  ...  of  A" •  Y-, 

56-  2  *  have  sprung  up  in  A'^"  Y', 

56-23  *  The  Outlook,  N'  Y', 

57-18  *  American  Art  Journal,  N'  Y', 

71-15  *  announcements  in  A'^"  Y'  papers 

7.3-24  *  in  the  reports  from  N'  Y' 

74-  8  *  in  Hodgson  Hall,  A^'  Y' , 

1-19  Boston,  A^-  Y',  Philadelphia, 

74-  6  *  church  members  from  N'  Y' 

108-27  the  words  of  the  A^-  Y'  press 

165-11  heading 

231-27  Second  Church  of  Christ,  ...   AT-  Y" 

243-  1  chapter  sub-title 

243-15  students  in  A'"  Y'  and  elsewhere 

332-10  *  to  accompany  her  only  to  N'  Y', 

357-13  \\'hen  mv  dear  brethren  in  A^'  Y- 

359-22  *  First  Church  of  Christ,  ...  of  A''"  Y', 

New  York  Atnerican 

My.  267-13    [N-  Y-  A',  February,  1905] 
296-25     N-  Y-  A',  January  6,  1908, 

New  York  City 

Ret.    52-17  in  general  convention  at  A'''  Y"  C', 

Pul.    88-25  *  Advertiser.   N'  Y'  C'. 

89-  1  *  Independent,  N'  Y'  C'. 

89-  6  *  Once  A   Week.  N'  Y'  C'. 

89-  9  *  Press,  A'-  Y"  C". 

89-12  *  Sun,  N-  Y'  C". 

My.  169-16  Christian  Scientists  of  N'  Y'  C' 

194-21  church  edifice  in  A^"  Y'  C', 

243-  4  the  several  churches  in  A''-  Y'  C' 

282-20  542  Fifth  Avenue,  N'  Y'  C'. 

283-  4  FiR.sT  Church  of  ...    A'-  Y'  C', 

304-13  crowded  halls  in  N'  Y'  C', 

312-12  *  Mrs.  Glover's  fare  to  AT-  Y"  C', 

357-27  Mrs.  Augusta  E.  Stetson.  A'''  Y"  C\ 

360-  9  First  ("huroh  op  ...   A^'  Y"  C". 

360-12  First  Church  of  .   .   .   A'-  Y"  C", 

360-17  First  Church  of  ...   AT"  Y"  C', 

362-  3  First  Church  op  ...   AT'  Y"  C\ 

New  York  Coiuinereial  Adrertiser 

My.  299-  1    [Letter  to  the  AT-  Y"  C"  A] 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


1  N\  it  follows  that  the  disarrangement 

17-22  n"  more  difficult  stage  of  action 

26-10  in  the  n"  he  endows  it  with 

27-29  *  A''-,  they  say  it  has  been  discovered 

25-20  the  dedication  in  June  w 

38-11  *  admitted  until  the  n"  service. 

141-11  *  n-  of  which  would  have  been  held  n' 

145-14  and  the  w  morning  said  to 

184-17  and  I  treasure  it  w  to  your 

215-25  N-,  on  the  contrary,  he  bade  them 

217-26  and  aids  in  taking  the  n"  step 

240-19  In  the  rr  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

284-17  In  your  n"  issue  please  correct 

304-27  *  N\  they  say  it  has  been  discovered 

322-18  *  to  enter  the  n'  Primary  class 

353-15  the  w  I  named  Monitor, 

next-door 

Ret.    40-  6  that  her  n*  neighbor  was  dying. 
nexus 

Ret.    21-29  but  if  .  .  .  the  w  is  lost, 

nice 

Mis.  227-10  n-  distinction  by  which  they  endeavor 

240-27  habit  of  smoking  is  not  n", 

nicely 

My.    71-30  *  n"  adjusted  acoustic  properties 

niche 

Ret.    70-19  must  fill  his  own  n'  in  time 

nickel 

Mis.  305-21  *  silver,  bronze,  copper,  and  n" 

My.    65-16  *  passing  out  a  n'  for  carfare. 

Nicodemus 

My.  101-  1  the  wisdom  of  A''-  of  old, 

Nicoiaitan 

'00.    12-29  AT-  church  presents  the  phase  of 

13-11  so  he  denounces  the  N'  church. 

Nicolaitanes 

'00.    13-  5  hatest  the  deeds  of  the  AT-,—  Rev.  2:  6. 

niece 

Mij.  311-20  Fanny  McNeil,  President  Pierce's  n", 

niggers 

Mis.  238-  1  *  story  that  "he  helped  'n' 

nigh 

Mis.  229-10  n-  thv  dwelling."—  Psal.  91 :  10. 

389-12  His  habitation  high  is  here,  and  w, 

Peo.      5-10  are  n\  even  at  our  door. 

Po.      4-11  His  habitation  high  is  here,  and  n\ 

22-  3  Eternity  Draws  n- 

22-  7  lo,  the  light  1  far  heaven  is  n'  I 


I 


I 


NIGH 
nigh 

A/ J/.     4-30    Thou  God  most  high  and  /»•. 

290-  4    the  near  seems  afar,  the  distant  n-, 
night  (see  also  night's) 
all 

Mis.  111-4    meekly,  you  have  toiled  all  n-  ; 
and  day 

A/y.    60-19    *  artists  are  working  n- and  day 
day  and  •' 

Mis.  177-  9  enjjased  day  and  n-  in  organizing 

341-26  not  ri-pleni.shed  with  oil  day  and  n\ 

Ful.    12-  9  our  CJod  day  and  n.—  Rev.  12;  10. 

26-28  *  always  burning  day  and  n' . 
day  or 

I'nl.    58-29  ♦  make  it  a  home  hy  day  or  w 
dreary 

I'o.    65-  9  enchained  to  life's  dreary  w. 
every 

A/y.    61-  2  *  every  n-  since  that  time. 
from  the 

\lis.  347-27  from  the  n-  He  leads  to  liirht. 
Is  far  spent 

Mis.  213-27  the  n-  is  far  spent,  the  day  dawns  • 

Pan.      1-17  n-  is  far  spent,  and  dav  is 

My.  202-  6  n-  is  far  spent  and  the  day  is 
last  '' 

My.  141-13    *  announcement  .  .   .  was  made  last  n- 
lung 
Mis.  144-30    wake  the  long  n-  of  materialism, 
2.53-2S    through  the  long  n-, 
320-25    long  7V  of  huinan  beliefs, 
00.      7-29    till  ilif  long  rr  is  pa.st 
Pro.      1-10    a  long  tr  to  the  traveller  • 
My.  110-  e    upon  the  long  n-  of  materialism, 
no 
Mis.  174-17    No  matter  is  there,  no  n- 

276-16    ■"no  n-  is  there." —  see  Rev.  21 :  25. 
352-13    and  no  n"  is  there  ! 
389-23     N'o  n-  drops  down  upon  the 
Ao.    27-  8    Xo  n-  will  be  there, 
Po.     5-  i    No  n-  drops  down  upon  the 

70-  9    In  God  there  is  no  n-, 
My.  129-10    There  is  no  n-  but  in  God's  frown  • 
l.%5-23    knows  no  twilight  and  no  n'. 
18,3-13    no  ebbing  faith,  no  n-. 
noon  of 

Atis.  276-25    burning  at  the  noon  of  w, 
of  rbaos 

Chr.    .5.3-  3    O'er  the  grim  7f  of  chaos 
of  discord 

Mis   i,s7-27    never  extingtiished  in  a  n-  of  di.srord. 
of  materialism 
Mis.  144-30    wake  the  long  n-  of  materialism. 
.;/!/.  110-  0    upon  the  long  rv  of  materialism, 
of  material  sense 

Mis.    24-7    dawned  on  the  n' of  material  sense. 
of  physics 
/'"-.    10-  5    through  the  cold  n-  of  physics. 

Pit  I.    14-21    deep  waters  of  chaos  and  old  n-. 
one 

Pul.    .3.3-  6    *  One  n-  the  mother  related  to  her 
Saturday 

A/i/.    74-  3    *  From  now  until  Saturday  n- 
shadowy  •' 

/'".    27-  7    tremulous  with  shadowy  n-  ' 
silence  of  ^ 

'02     1.5-23    came  to  me  in  the  silence  of  n\ 
silent 

'"-'.     •>-  1    .\s  silent  n-  foretells  the  dawn 
starless 
^>i^-'^6S-l6    no  shipwreck  in  a  starless  w 

Mis.  400-  1     Laus  Dro.  tj-  star-lit 

Jul.    16-13    Lniis  Den.  n*  .starlit 
..1."-    "'■'-'-' ^/-««-s-  Deo.  n-  star-lit 
stillness  of  the 

A/|/.    01-27    *  dark  Stillness  of  then-. 
Styifian 

tear-dewsor   ''^  '^'J'^'*"  "'  '«  the  kindling  dawn. 

J.   ''"■     ^  *    Where  tear-dews  of  n'  seek  the 

Thursda'^  ^  ^^'''  "  '  ^^^^^^  ^"''"^  ^^  "■««'• 

A///.  ,3.33-21  *  died  on  Thursday  n\ 
traversed 

Mis.  320-19  It  hath  traversed  w, 

A/j/.  257-  6  This  truth  has  traversed  n-. 

^'^-  ^?MS  tP"^t  'o"o*-  as  the  n-  the  day, 

i?~ii  T*'^  "■  tiPtore  my  child  was  taken 
>nn      ,n,c        "'"■'"  f<^""\^'  ;'>*  'he  n'  the  dav. 

•/If      i^o^  temple  was  burned  on  the  n"  that 

wi     ol-24  Lord's  Prayer,  repeateil  at  n-  ; 


663 


Nirvana 


My. 


10-17 
24-16 
65-1 1 
45-20 
45-26 
61-13 
74-  5 
110-20 
110-23 
313-17 
333-  9 

night-bird 

Ret.      4-16 
Po.     16-16 


sorrow  endureth  but  for  the  n". 
And  n-  grows  deeply  dark  ; 
twui  sister  of  death  and  of  w  ' 

•  by  n-  in  a  pillar  of  lire 

•  pillar  of  fire  by  n\"—  Exod.  13;  22 

•  l)ut  after  a  while,  in  the  n- 
*n-  trains  of  .Saturday  will  bring 
Ihe  n-  thought,  tnethinks.  should 
I  he  n-  thought  should  show  us 

•  wanderings,  especially  at  n," 

•  on  the  n-  of  the  twenty-seventh 


nighti 

e.ss 

Un. 

61- 

-11 

night' 

S 

Mis. 

392- 

-  7 

Po. 

20-  9 

73- 

-12 

nights 

My. 

335-29 

nine 

Mis. 

304- 

23 

3(H- 

2S 

Man. 

61- 

24 

Pul. 

36-  3 

59- 

6 

68- 

6 

78- 

4 

No. 

24- 

10 

My. 

V- 

19 

now  the  lone  n'  cries, 

voice  of  the  «•  must  here  send  a 

night-dream 

Rud.    11-16    in  a  moment  you  may  awake  from  a  n-  ■ 

night-dreams 

-V'''-    47-12    you  have  been  in  vour  «•; 
My.  109-  3    than  it  has  in  our'n-. 

n-  radiance  of  divine  Life. 

the  earth,  asleep  in  n-  embrace, 
the  earth,  asleerj  in  n-  embrace, 
A  •  dewy  eye.  The  sea-mew's  lone  cry, 

*  nine  days  an<l  n'  of  agony 

*  at  n-  o'clock  in  the  morning 

*  ring  at  n"  o'clock  on  October  11th, 
about  eight  or  w  minutes 

*  The  work  .    .   .  lasteil  n'  vears, 

*  services  were  held  from  n-  to  four  o'clock, 

*  here  she  taught  .   .   .  for  n"  years. 

*  n'  inches  wide, 
exposure  is  /r  jmints  of  destruction 

-    loo   .,  *  '"  "*"^'  ^^^^^  ""  y^iirs  of  arduous 

123-12  a  reading-room  and  w  other  rooms 

312-21  died  in  about  n-  days. 

l\\~,i  !  l^'J.rinf?  the  following  «•  years 

335-17  *  end  of  n"  days  he  passed  away 

33.5-29  *  n-  days  and  nights  of  agony 
[see  also  numbers) 
nineteen 

My.    48-  4    *  n-  centuries  had  passed 

70-26     *  seventy-two  stops,  m"  couplers, 
70-26    *  7f  adjustable  combination  pistons. 

220-27    n-  centuries  have  greatly 

(see  also  dates,  numbers) 

nineteenth 

M)>n  and  women  of  the  n-  century, 

latter  half  of  the  n-  century 

latter  half  of  the  it  centurv, 

*  last  quarter  of  the  «•  century. 
55-  7    *  our  remarkable  n'  century 

1-  9    last  year  of  the  n'  century 
127-21     latter  days  of  the  n'  century. 
131-22    latter  days  of  the  «■  century, 
257-18    the  close  of  the  7r  century, 
264-13    *  Thanksgiving  Day  of  the  w  century 

nineteenth-century 

Mis.  168-17    The  n-  jjrophets  repeat, 

ninety-first 

Pul.     ,5-21    n-  edition  of  one  thousand  copies. 
38-  8    *  it  is  now  in  its  n'  edition. 
55-15    *  the  n-  edition  ia  announced. 

Xinety-flrst  Psalm 

'01.    32-23     \-  P,  .  .  .  educated  my  thought 

ninety-five 

(see  dates) 
ninety-four 

(see  dates) 

ninety-nine 

.Mis.  IIS-  S  n-  times  in  one  hundred 

\o.    21-  3  has  n-  [>arts  of  error  to  the 

My.  112-14  n-  out  of  every  hundred 

127-17  n'  to  the  ten  of  materia  medica. 

ninety-six 

A/»s.  231-  5    fall  upon  n-  years. 
(see  also  numbers) 

ninth 

Mis.    32-13    In  Mark,  n-  chapter, 
191-12    In  Mark,  w  chaj.ter 
242-  4    not  to  my  notice  until  .January  n" 
332-13-  Gene-sis,  third  chapter  and  «•  Verse, 

Nirvana 

My.  118-26    a  heathen  basis  for  Its  X-, 


Mis.    99-i; 

382-12 

Pul.  vii-  8 

23-18 


'00. 
My. 


N.  J. 

N.  J.  (State) 

(see  Newark,  Trenton) 

nobility 

Mis.  141-22    the  n'  of  human  meekness 
Put.    81-14    *  beauty,  sweetness,  and  n* 
My.    72-  7    *  in  welcome  to  n'. 

noble 

Mis.  135-19  Add  one  more  n-  offering  to 

250-17  n-  sacrifices  and  grand  achievements 

264-  3  My  n'  students,  who  are  loyal 

296-11  n-  women  who  minister  in  the 

338-31  *  A  great  and  n'  creed." 

Ret.      7-  4  His  TV  political  antagonist, 

45—16  n',  unprecedented  action 

48-21  fulfilled  its  high  and  w  destiny, 

49-23  for  lier  great  and  rv  worli. 

No.    46-19  Man  has  a  n'  destiny  ; 

My.    22-10  *  for  this  grand  and  n'  purpose, 

61-32  *  work  of  our  n'  Board  of  Directors. 

85-30  n-  dome  of  pure  gray  tint, 

88-24  *  a  w  and  devoted  woman, 

105-29  In  the  ranks  of  the  M.D.'s  are  n'  men 

112-21  pure  morals  and  n"  lives, 

167-24  praise  for  the  n"  disposal  of  the 

290-  9  beloved  as  this  w  woman, 

326-20  n-  Southrons  of  North  Carolina 

331-27  *  the  n-  generosity  of  heart 

332-  6  *  meagre  tribute  for  so  n-  an  eflort 

nobler 

Mis.  227-17  n-  purposes  and  wider  aims 

Rel.    12-  1  Strains  iv  far  than  clarion  call 

Po.    60-21  Strains  w  far  than  clarion  call 

My.  253-  5  What  w  achievement, 

308-  8  higher,  n",  more  imperative 

noblest 

Mis.    ix-  3  *  "The  n*  charity  is  to 

294-  1  The  n"  work  of  God  is  man 

Ret.    77-  3  *  man's  the  n'  work  of  God  ;" 

77-  4  *  the  n-  work  of  man." 

No.    45-19  vindicated  by  the  n"  of  both  sexes. 

nobly 

Peo.    10-11    and  sustained  as  n'  our 

My.  125-21    have  acquitted  themselves  n". 

nobody 

Mis.  108-14  proper  denominator, —  n*  and  nothing. 

265-14  N-  can  gainsay  this. 

266-11  work  that  w  else  can  or  will  do. 

381-31  *  that  "n-  can  be  both  founder  and 

Aly.    30-  4  *  n"  attended  more  than  one, 

214-29  n-  then  wanted  C.  S., 

nod 

My.  129-14    The  n-  of  Spirit  is  nature's  natal. 

nodding 

Mis.  325-15    n"  on  cushioned  chairs, 

noi.se 

No.      1-15    n"  and  stir  of  contending  sentiments 

noisy 

No.     1-  7    Small  streams  are  w 
nolens  volens 

My.     4-  4    world's  w  v  cannot  enthrall  it. 
nont  (le  plume 

Mis.  210-14    Whatever  his  n-  de  p'  means. 
My.    52-30    *  n'  de  p-  of  the  Rev.  .  .   .  Wiggin 

nomenclature 

My.  324-11     *  thought  he  could  give  a  clearer  n" 

nominal 

My.    91-  3    *  were  already  w  Christians, 

nominally 

/'(//.    87-17    make  me  your  Pastor  Emeritus,  n\ 
nominated 

Man.    79-13    persons  n-  for  said  office 
My.  310-  7    and  was  n'  for  Congress, 

nomination 

Ret.     7-  1    n-  to  Congress  on  a  majority 
noin.'<  de  phtnie 

Mis.     x-19    to  assume  various  n*  de  p\ 

non-Christian 

'02.      3-  3    loosening  cords  of  v.-  religions 

non-church-going 

Put.    56-  7    *  churches  and  w  people. 

nondescript 

Mis.  285-26    this  n'  phoenix,  .  .   .  may  appear 

nondescripts 

'01.    16-  7    scarcely  equal  the  modern  n". 

none 

Mis.    22-21     "there  is  n"  other."—  Mark  12.-  32. 
34-  1    n-  of  the  harmful  "after  effects" 
54-25    n"  of  your  students  have  been 


664 


NOOK 


none 

Mis.    63-20  n-  else  beside  Him,"—  Deut.  4;  35. 

70-29  n-  could  equal  his  glory. 

93-12  n'  besides  the  eternal, 

97-19  there  is  n"  else, —  Isa.  45;  5. 

151-16  n-  upon  earth  that  I —  Psal.  73:  25. 

161-20  Jewish  law  that  n-  should  teach  or 

165-24  This  cost,  n'  but  the  sinner  can  pay  ; 

185-  2  N-  but  the  pure  in  heart  shall 

249-14  N'  are  permitted  to  remain 

273-  6  n-  other  can  do  the  work. 

301-32  there  was  n.'  with  me." —  Isa.  63;  3. 

324-27  seeking  peace  but  finding  n' . 

334-  3  w  can  stay  His  hand, —  Dan.  4;  35. 

347-27  iV'  can  saV  unto  Him, 

350-16  n-  beside  Him."—  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

350-26  n"  to  be  used  in  mental  practice, 

363-12  n-  of  the  changes  of  matter, 

366-12  n-  beside  Ilim."  —  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

400-10  No,  It  has  n", 

Alan.    62-15  iV"  except  the  officers,  teachers,  and 

70-13  it  shall  be  controlled  by  n'  other. 

90-12  iV"  but  the  teacher  and  members 

110-  1  n-  will  be  returned  that  are 

Ret.    26-24  n'  but  the  pure  in  heart  can  see  God, 

20-26  n'  but  .    .    .  could  first  state  this 

63-  5  and  there  is  u'  beside  Him, 

Un.    46-10  n'  other  than  this  man, 

51-17  They  have  rr  of  them  lost  their 

60-  6  and  there  is  n"  beside  Him, 

62-  9  and  there  is  w  beside  good. 

Pal.    16-22  Xo,  It  has  n' . 

Rud.     9-26  there  can  be  w  beside  Him  ; 

13-15  n-  else  beside  Him." —  Deut.  4;  35. 

16-  8  N-  with  an  imperfect  sense  of 

No.    16-13  for  there  is  n-  beside  God 

17-20  "n-  beside  Him."—  see  Deut.  4;  35. 

24-28  As  there  is  w  beside  Him, 

28-13  then  to-day  is  n"  too  soon  for 

37-22  God,  and  w  beside  Him  ; 

'01.     7-  2  than  whom  there  is  n'  other. 

8-21  makes  man  w  too  transcendental, 

18-13  and  taught  his  disciples  n'  other. 

24-25  Jesus'  teachings,  and  n"  other, 

28-  9  perhaps  n"  lived  a  more  devout 

'02.    13-12  and  desire  w  other. 

Hca.     4-24  God  must  be  our  model,  or  we  have  TV 

Po.     2-11  and  paralleled  by  n', 

35-11  whereunto  n"  reply, 

76-21  No,  It  has  n', 

78-  9  whose  destiny  n"  may  outrun  : 

My.    10-16  *  probable  that  n'  will  be  made 

78-16  *  and  n'  proffering  small  change. 

96-  6  *  n"  of  them  afflicted  with 

152-17  good,  than  which  there  is  w  else 

200-  7  and  rv  can  stay  His  hand  or  say, 

228-13  n-  greater  had  been  born  of  women, 

229-  1  call  n-  but  genuine  .   .   .  Scientists, 

235-27  of  birthdays,  since  there  are  w 

261-24  understood  by  few —  or  by  n" 

276-23  politics?"     I  have  n",  in  reality, 

280-20  n-  can  stay  His  hand  nor  say 

338-27  whose  sandals  nr  may  unloose. 

339-  1  charitable  towards  all,  and  hating  n'. 

None  good  but  one 

My.  359-18  *  under  the  heading  "  N-  g-  b'  o'," 

nonentities 

Un.    59-  4  if  the  evils  .   .   .  are  n- 

nonentity 

'01.    13-  3  sin,  is  another  n' 

non-existent 

Mis.  259-26  error,  or  evil,  is  really  n", 

Un.    45-27  until  it  becomes  n\ 

Rud.      5-27  nuist  either  become  n',  or 

My.  340-  8  *  and  declaring  Mrs.  Eddy  n* 

non-intelligence 

Mis.    49-25  n-,  sin,  and  death. 

Un.    34-  3  declares  .   .   .  that  n'  governs. 

Rud.     5-14  or  intelligence  in  n"? 

non-intelligent 

Mis.  256-24  is  inert,  inanimate,  and  n\ 

267-24  mailer,  or  ?)•  evil, 

My.  17',>-  9  enters  n'  dust 

non-resistants 

'01.    30-10  Scientists  are  practically  n- ; 
nonsense 

Mis.  230-20  into  the  ditch  of  n", 

Un.    16-  4  would  they  be  sheer  n',  if 

'01.    19-15  egregious  n—  a,  flat  departure 

nook 

Ret.     7-12  *  explored  their  every  n-  and  corner. 


NOON 


665 


NOTHING 


Po. 
My. 


noon 

Mis.  276-25 
385-  4 
Pul.  42-  4 
77-17 
7&-15 
37-  4 
38-16 
82-21 

noonday  (s( 

Mis.  157-25 

3!>2-  9 

'01.    3.5-  3 

Po.    20-12 

My.  170-26 

190-  5 

noonday's 

Po.      3-  4 

noons 

My.  147-  8 

noontide 

.\/(.s-.  :iL'o-i4 
Norcross 

LansoD  P. 

Pul  44-14 
Rev.  Lanson 

Mis.  3i:!-16 
Rf  V.  L.  P. 

Pul.  29-  3 
Rov.  Mr. 

Mis.  149-20 
159-  6 

Norfolk  (N 

My.    79-  5 

Normal 

Mis.  143-19 
264-13 
273-30 
37-16 
37-17 
37-18 
84-11 
86-17 
89-11 
90-  1 
90-19 
91-22 
43-16 
47-17 
!51-  8 
251-13 
323-31 

normal 


Man. 


Ret. 
My. 


burning  at  the  n'  of  night, 

*  And  one  eternal  n." 

*  and  at  rr  still  another. 

*  twentieth  day  of  .   .   .at  high  n\ 

*  20th  day  of  ...  at  high  n". 

*  And  one  eternal  n\" 

*  It  wa.s  "children'.s  day"  at  w, 

*  for  at  n-  to-day  [June  14J 
e  a/.so  noonday  Vs) 

judgment  as  the  n\"—  Psal.  37;  6. 

her  «•  glories  crown? 

judgment  a.s  the  tr." —  Psal.  37 ;  6. 

her  n"  glorie.s  crown 

judgment  a.s  the  n." —  Psal.  37.-  6. 

morning  beani.s  and  n"  glory 

n-  lengthening  shadows  flee, 

my  childhood's  Sunday  n'. 

Its  inmates  asleep  at  w  I 


*  signature 
P. 

New  Pastor,"  by  Rev.  Lanson  P.  N\ 

*  Rev.  D.  A.  Easton  and  Rev.  L.  P.  N\ 

your  beloved  pastor.  Rev.  Mr.  A"', 
and  then  send  it  to  Rev.  Mr.  N', 
eb.)  Tribune 

*[X-  (A--.)  T] 

the  A''  class  graduates  of  my 

Many  stu<leiits  enter  the  A''  class 

one  Primary  and  two  A'' 

Pupils  of  A  •  Students. 

One  A''  student  cannot  recommend 

the  pupil  of  another  A'-  student, 

A'-  class  not  e.xceeding  thirty 

teachers  of  the  A'"  class 

A''  Teachers. 

eligible  to  enter  the  A'"  class. 

given  to  each  A'"  class 

may  enter  the  A''  class 

taught  the  Primary.  X\  and 

a  A'-  class  student  who  yartakea 

*  Primary  ami  A''  class  instruction 
eligible  to  enter  the  A''  class, 

"K-  class  In  the  faU  of  1887 


North  Groton 


N.   H. 

My.  311-  4    at  his  country  home  in  N'  C\  N.  H. 

My.  314-  6    *  from  Tilton  to  A''-  G" 

314-10    He  bought  a  place  in  A'-  G", 

North's 

'Oi.     3-  S    the  A'-  half-hostility  to  the  South, 

North  State  Street 

My.  147-  6    grand  olil  elm  on  .V'  .S"  .?• 

*  came  to  a  standstill  on  A''  .'S'  S", 
to  macadamize  A'^-  S'  S" 


led  n"  and  southward. 


171-24 
175-20 

northward 

'00.    12-13    its  gates, 
Norway 

'Oi.    13-17    Falmouth  and  Caledonia  (now  AT*) 

Norway  and  Falmouth  Streets 

Pul.    24-  S    *  intersection  of  X-  and  F'  S\ 
40-19    *  in  Boston  at  A'-  and  F'  S' 
56-26    *  located  at  A'"  and  p-  S' , 

Norway,  and  St.  Paul  Streets 

My.    05-20    *  Falmouth,  A'-,  and  St.  P-  S'. 


Mis. 


n°  or  abnormal  material  conditions 
n-  manifestation  of  man  in  Science. 
To  be  n',  it  must  be  a  union  of 
According  to  C.  S.,  perfection  is  w, 
Jesus  regarded  good  as  the  n'  state 
Hence  it  prevents  the  n'  action, 
in  a  n"  condition  of  health. 
To  aver  that  disease  is  n\ 
a  n-  and  real  condition  of  man, 
as  real  and  n"  as  the  one 
its  n'  action,  functions,  and 

Normal  Course 

Man.    36-  7    the  Primary  or  X-  C- 

85-15    or  has  taken  a  X-  C'  at  the 
North  (s<r  also  North's) 

Ret.    19-32    on  her  sad  journey  to  the  X\ 

best  magazines  in  the  South  and  N', 

*  her  life  in  A''  and  South  Carolina 
on  her  sad  journey  to  the  .V'. 

*  never  .   .   .  were  carried  A''. 

*  to  lake  her  back  to  the  A'\ 


Ret. 

No. 


'00. 
■My. 


17-25 

41-26 

52-15 

104-13 

200-  3 

3.50-34 

13-23 

2-  6 

5-23 

4-  3 

218-  1 


My.  304-12 
329-28 
331-  2 
333-18 
336-  6 


north 

My.    6.3-28    *  from  the  n",  and  from  the—  Psal.  107;  3. 

North  America 

/'(//.    7.')-21     *  members  ...  all  over  N'  A' 

North  Carolina  and  N.  C. 

My.  327-  1    noble  Southrons  of  A'-  C- 
327-  5    in  the  Legislature  of  A'-  C\ 
327-13    *  C'hristian  Scientists  in  A'-  C-. 
32^  5    *  General  Assembly  of  A'-  C' 
(sfr  a/so  Asberllle,  Newbcrn,  Ralelgb,  WilmlnKton) 

northeast 

.a/is.  144-  4    tower  on  the  n"  corner 

Northern 

My.  320-  9    *  In  the  Southern  and  N-  States 
northern 

Ret.    20-10    n-  part  of  New  Hampshire. 
Xo.    14-14    coruscations  of  the  w  sky 


nose 

Mis.  239-18 

nostrils 

Peo.      4-10 

nostrums 

.Mis.  134-21 

Nota  Bene 

My.  1.3',)-  1 


red  n',  suffused  eyes,  cough,  unJ 
enter  finite  man  through  his  n\ 
with  poisons,  n',  and  knives. 


chapter  sub-title 

236-  4  chapter  sub-title 
notable 

Mis.    49-13  n-  cases  of  insanity 

Pul.      1-  9  u'  for  good  and  evil. 

55-10  *  n'  for  her  emancipation  from  many 

79-  7  *  dedication  day.  is  a  n-  event. 

'00.      6-16  This  n'  fact  proves  that  the 

My.    67-12  *X-  DaU'S  in  C.  S. 

77-10  *  n"  feature  in  the  life  of  their  cult. 

84-24  *  Its  hold  and  .  .  .  are  most  n\ 

84-28  *  is  n'  in  many  ways. 

86-24  *  the  most  n'  of  such  occasioos. 

notary  public 

My.  320-18  *  by  the  certificate  of  a  n'  p- 

note 

Mis.    72-21  imply  that  Spirit  takes  n"  of 

130-14  A'"  the  .Scripture  on  this 

158-27  It  is  satisfactory  to  n-, 

168-12  X'  this  :  only  such  as  are  pure 

2.53-  1  A^"  the  scope  of  that  saying. 

296-20  n"  or  foster  a  feminine  ambition 

86-  9  A''-  well  the  falsity  of  this  mortal 

vii-15  n'  the  imi)etus  therebv  given 

31-20  *  To  a  n-  which  I  wrote  her. 

54-28  A'-  :—  .\bout  1S6S.  the  author 

10-  2  .V"  this,  that  if  you  have  power  in 

5-  6  n"  the  words  of  our  Master 

14-12  N'  his  inspired  rebuke  to  all  the 

13-19  the  n'  therewith  became  due, 

vi-10  *  A  n'  from  the  author, 

34-11  Or  sing  thy  love-lorn  n' 

My.  172-25  *  enclose<l  n"  from  Mrs.  Eddy  was  read 

173-12  a  n\  sent  at  the  last  moment, 

2.56-  6  strict  observance  or  n-  well. 

266-25  X'.  if  you  please,  that  many 

272-20  *  Editou's  A'". 

297-28  to  read  or  to  «"  from  others'  reading 


Ret 
Pul 


Rud. 
'00. 


•02. 
Po. 


noted 

Mis. 

Ret. 
My. 

notes 

Mis. 


2fl.5-  3  «•  English  leader,  whom  he  quotes 

299-31  the  property  of  a  n-  firm. 

7-17  *  n'  for  his  noldne-ss  and  firmness, 

94-17  *  were  n"  in  the  recent  dedication 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
lira. 
My. 


1.58-  7 
15S-16 
158-30 
27-  5 
60-22 
3-18 
20-  7 
114-14 
114-19 
256-  3 

noteworthy 

Ret.     1.3-  4 
My.  330-  3 

nothing 
absolutely 

My.  104-23 


insisted  on  your  speaking  without  n*. 

command,  to  drop  the  use  of  n\ 

no  record  that  he  used  n"  when 

If  these  n"  and  comments, 

*C.  C.  C.  to  C.  4,  61  n-  : 

Nemesis  of  the  .  .   .  n-  this  hour. 

*  In  n'  almost  divine." 

began  with  n'  on  the  Scriptures. 

not  write  these  n-  after  sunset. 

to  improvise  some  new  n\ 

some  circumstances  are  n\ 
♦an'  follower  of  our  Lord 


of  which  a  man  knows  absolutely  n*T 


NOTHING 


666 


NOTHING 


nothing 

No.    32-17    A  lie  is  negation, —  alias  n-, 
and  something 

Mis.    86-11     N-  and  something  are  words  wnicn 
antagonistic 

My.    87-28    *  Tf  antagonistic  to  it  in  this 
apart 

Mis.  364-19    n-  apart  from  this  Mind, 
appears  ,  ,  ,     . 

Mis.  105-24    N-  appears  to  the  physical  senses  but 
apprehends 

Un.    40-27    apprehends  n-  strictly  belonging  to 
beholds 

Un.    41-  1    beholds  n'  but  mortality, 
beside 

Ret.    60-  7    that  there  is  n-  beside  God  ; 

60-19    there  is  n'  beside  Him  ;" 
Un.    21-16    because  there  is  n"  beside  Him 
beyond  Himself 

Mis.  367-20    knows  n'  beyond  Himself 
but  a  conspiracy  . 

Ret.    63-16    evil,  is  n"  but  a  conspiracy  against 
but  an  outline 

Rud.     8-10    n-  but  an  outline  of  the  practice. 
but  good 

Mis.  367-18    He  linows  n'  but  good  ; 
but  materialism 

Peo.     4-  2    has  given  .  .  .  n"  but  materialism, 
but  siu 

Rud.    10-18    Love  punishes  n-  but  sin, 
but  Spirit 

Un.    34-12    there  is  n'  but  Spirit ; 
can  be  added 

My.  210-  4    n-  can  be  added  to  the 
can  be  clearer 

Un.    25-  4    n"  can  be  clearer  than  the 
can  compete 

Ret.    31-  2     N-  can  compete  with  C.  S., 
can  dispossess  you 

Pul.     3-  8    n"  can  dispossess  you  of  this 
can  do 

Hea.    12-  6    self-evident  it  can  do  n', 
can  exceed 

My.  208-16    than  which  n'  can  exceed 
can  substitute 

Man.    92-  6    and  n"  can  substitute  this 
circulates 

Mis.  126-23    yet  n-  circulates  so  rapidly  : 
conditional 

My.  260-12     N'  conditional  or  material 
contrary 

Alan.    86-22    shall  teach  n"  contrary  thereto. 
could  save 

My.  335-28    *  n"  could  save  the  life  of 
count  as 

Mis.  281-20    we  must  count  as  w, 
covered 

'01.    10-  7    n-  covered,  that  shall  not—  Matt.  10;  26. 
dethrones 

My.  193-16    N-  dethrones  His  house. 
doing 

Mis.  230-  5    doing  n\  and  indecision  as  to 
else 
Alis.  102-12    like  Himself  and  like  n-  else. 
199-15    ilUistrate  .   .   .  as  n-  else  can  ; 
Ret.    28-23    and  that  n'  else  could. 
Un.     7-21    confers  a  power  n"  else  can. 

49-11    are  yood,  and  n'  else. 
Pul.    35-22    and  that  w  else  could. 
Rud.    11-15    of  harmony  and  of  n"  else. 
No.    12-22    in  n"  else  has  she  departed 
30-23    revealiiiR  lliiri  and  Tf  else. 
'00.      4-27    they  reflect  Cod  and  n'  else. 
'01.    15-30    *  n-  else  that  is  to  be  given  as 
'02.    17-25    satisfies  .   .   .  and  n"  else  can. 
My.    15-25     *  As  n'  else  can  do. 
146-30    eternal,  and  n-  else. 
evil 
Mis.    72-  1    n-  evil,  or  unlike  Himself. 
Rud.    10-  7    divides  His  power  with  n'  evil 
except  sin 

Ret.    81-  4     A''-  except  sin,  in  the  students 
found 

My.  103-22    have  found  n"  in  ancient  or 
further 

My.  319-  5    I  heard  n-  further  from  him 
gain 

Mis.  227-  1    by  which  he  can  gain  n\ 
giving  birth  to 

'01.    30-13    giving  birth  to  n"  and  death  to 
good  for 

Hea.      7-  1    "that  which  is  good  for  n', 
has  been  lost 
A/is.  149-12    and  see  that  n-  has  been  lost. 


nothing 

has  occurred 

My.  298-  3    n'  has  occurred  in  my  life's 
have  to  pray 

Mis.  vii-16    And  n'  have  to  pray  : 
have  we  gained 

Mis.  vii-15    N-  have  we  gained  therefrom, 
here 

Mis.  vii-12    There's  n'  here  to  trust. 
in  Christ 
Mis.  155-  4    this  world  that  has  n-  in  Christ. 
My.     4-25    this  world  that  hath  n-  in  Christ. 
in  this  room 

My.  353-24    n'  in  this  room  now  of  any 
Is  gained 
Mis.  298-  2    N-  is  gained  by  wrong-doing. 
My.  278-22    iV"  is  gained  by  fighting, 
is  hid 

Mis.  348-11     "N-  is  hid—  Matt.  10.-  26. 
is  left 
Pul.    47-29    *  n-  is  left  excepting  the  angles 
No.    30-  5    until  n'  is  left  to  be  forgiven, 
'02.     7-14    n-  is  left  to  consciousness  but 
Is  lost 

Mis.  111-13     N-  is  lost  that  God  gives  : 
is  more  fatal 

Mis.    93-28    N-  is  more  fatal  than  to  indulge  a 
Is  worthy 

My.  258-  4    N'  is  worthy  the  name  of 
left 

'01.    10-25    shall  be  n-  left  to  perish 

Mis.  283-16    n-  less  than  a  mistaken  kindness, 
Ret.    34-  4    N-  less  could  solve  the 
My.    22-22    *  n'  less  than  God-bestowed. 
259-20    n"  less  is  man  or  woman. 
madness  and 

My.    14-  7    not  a  madness  and  n", 
melt  into 

Peo.    10-  6    become  vague,  and  melt  into  n' 
more 
Mis.    58-27    "mind-cure,"  n- more  nor  less, 
136-  4    Rumors  are  rumors, —  n"  more. 
Man.    64-20    meant  n-  more  than  a  tender  term 
Pul.    74-16    1  claim  w  more  than  what 
'01.    23-30    *  nature  being  n-  more  than 
My.    70-22    *  n-  more  wonderful  than  the  organ 
much  ado  about 

Hea.    14-  3    in  fine,  much  ado  about  n'. 
new 
My.  203-  3    I  have  w  new  to  communicate  ; 
228-  2    there  is  n'  new  on  this  score. 
nobody  and 

Mis.  108-14    proper  denominator,—  nobody  and  n*. 
out  of 

Mis.  362-16    out  of  n'  would  create  something, 
outside 

Un.     3-26    can  be  n-  outside  of  Himself. 
20-21    He  can  see  w  outside  of 
proflteth 

My.  108-  9    flesh  profiteth  n-."  —  John  6;  63. 
promises 

My.    93-12    *  promises  n-  in  the  way  of 
receive 
Mis.  342-26    and  receive  n"  in  return  ; 

Mis.  211-23    He  risks  w  who  obeys  the  law  of  God, 

saying  ... 

My.  210-21    saying  n-,  in  particular, 

sees 

i\f  (s.  173-  4    sees  n'  but  a  law  of  matter. 
settled  ,    , 

Pul.    51-10    *  There  is  really  n-  settled. 
short  ,      ,, 

Mis.  224-28    N'  short  of  our  own  errors  should 
288-24    n-  short  of  self-seeking  ; 
sin  can  do 

Mis.    93-18    Sin  can  do  n-  : 
stops  It 

Mis.    44-13    and  n-  stops  it  until 

Mis.  327-  6    take  n-  of  thine  own  with  thee?" 
talking  ,  .     ,   „  . 

Mis.  230-  5    time  is  consumed  in  talking  n  , 
that  is  material  . 

Mis.  165-13    leaves  n'  that  is  material  : 
that  Is  wrong 

Mis.  240-25    teach  them  n'  that  is  wrong. 
that  worlteth  ,      .       ,. 

Mis.  366-13    n-  that  worketh  or  maketh  a  lie 
No.    15-26    N-  that  "worketh—  Rer.  21 ;  27. 
Mu.  348-31    n-  that  worketh  ill  can  enter 
thinking  of  ,        .       . 

Mis.  230-10    thinking  of  n"  or  planning  for 


NOTHING 


667 


NOTICING 


nothing 

to  do 

Mis.  147-20    to  do  n-  but  what  is  honorable. 
175-24    has  n-  to  do  with  the  Science  of 

A/i/.  307-  8  had  n'  to  do  with  matter, 
to  fear 

Mis.  113-25  n-  to  fear  when  Love  is  at  the  helm 
to  mourn 

Mis.  353-  1  in  the  sense  that  It  has  n-  to  mourn 
to  say 

A/).s-.  230-18  lalkinK  when  they  have  n-  to  say, 
Pul.    41-18    *  to  Muy  n'  of  ..   .  local  believers. 
79-13     •  to  say  n'  of  cities 
unlike 

Mis.  366-13  He  is  in  w  unlike  Himself  ; 

(  n.    35-25  can  form  n-  unlike  itself,  .spirit, 

'02.      6-30  producing:  w  unlike  Himself, 
unlovely 

'U2.      &-30  Love,  includinB  n'  unlovely, 
will  be  lost 

My.    40-11  *  A'-  will  he  lost,  however. 
would  remain 

Un.    34-23  A''  would  remain  to  be  seen 
written 

A/y.  179-26  being  continpent  on  Tf  written 
you  pay 

Mis.  301-  2  sermon  for  which  you  pay  w, 

Mis.     5-16  There  is  n-  to  build  upon. 

15-  8  A''  aside  from  the  spiritualizatlon 

26-22  What  can  be  more  than  All?     A'-  : 

26-23  just  what  1  call  matter.  n\ 

27-  1  What  .   .   .  besides  Infinity?     A'-  I 

27-  2  Science  of  Rood  calls  evil  'n\ 

42-30  n"  but  our  own  faL-^t^  adnussions 

71-25  n-  can  tie  formed  utiart  from  Ciod, 

72-24  shows  that  n-  which  is  material  is 

86-  9  n'  and  exist  only  in  imagination 

87-  4  and  label  beaut v  n-, 
108-10  spirituallv,  liter'ullv.  it  is  n-. 
122-28  for  hate,  or  the  hater,  is  n"  : 
169-22  makes  them  n-  valuable, 
174-18  n-  that  maketh  or  worketh  a  lie. 
192-27  A'-  can  be  more  conclusive 
240-27  that  n'  but  a  loathsome  worm 
280-11  there  is  rr  in  the  opiiosite  scale. 
334-17  You  must  find  error  to  be  n'  .• 

Ret.      8-  8  "A'-,  child  !      What  do  you  mean?" 

63-15  Its  oppiosite,  n\  named  cri7, 

in.    13-  8  principle  of  music  knows  n'  of 

42-  5  can  be  n"  exce()t  the  results  of 

54-  4  it  is  n-  but  a  false  claim. 

No.    15-25  in  n-  is  He  unlike  Himself. 

17-22  these  two  words  all  and  n", 

32-26  evil  to  its  lowest  terms,  n', 

Pan.     5-22  not  believe  that  a  lie.  n\  can 

10-4  when  he  is  n,  — G'a/.  6;  3. 

'01.    13-  8  an  illusion,  n'. 

13-  8  assumption  that  rj'  Is  something. 

13-14  sin.  is  a  lie—  therefore  is  ;»■ 

l.'>-23  *  "It  is  M'  but  CJod's  mere  pleasure 

27-10  n"  has  since  a|)peared  that  is 

My.    84-  2  ♦.%'•  is  more  of  a  (IraR  on  a  church 

92-28  •due  apparentlv  to  n-  .save 

9.1-  7  •  n-  in  them  to  attract 

107-27  n-  beyond  illimitable  divinitv. 

108-17  n    in  the  divine  Mind  to  attenuate. 

193-16  Love  Kives  n'  to  take  away. 

197-  4  Attempt  n-  with(>ut  Cod'.n"  help. 

223-17  of  which  I  know  n' . 

267-  3  A'"  can  be  correct  .       .  which 

321-17  *  n-  in  the  circumstances  which 

M4-I7  *A''  could  be  further  from  her  meaning 

3.54-  5  n°  but  what  is  published  or  sold  by 

nothinKnes.s 

abyss  of 

("n.    60-  9  from  the  dark  abyss  of  n', 
basis  of 

'()/.    1.3-16  on  the  very  ba.sis  of  n-. 
erntr  and 

.Mis.  201-13  error  and  w  of  supposed  life 
fact  of  Its 

.Mis.    03-25  not  test  sin  and  the  fart  of  Its  n', 
father  of 

'01.    13-15  and'the  father  of  n-. 
hlehest  decree  of 

Mis.  3,f4-20  lie  of  the  hiphest  depree  of  n"  : 
Is  thus  proTen 

No.    17-  5  Their  n-  is  thus  proven  ; 
its 

Mis.  109-16  blest  by  reason  of  its  n'  ; 

33.T-22  by  asse'rtine  its  n'. 

I'n.    61-13  the  apprehension  of  its  n', 
its  own 

No.    13-  2  rebukes  sin  with  its  own  n'. 


nothingness 

mortal 

.My.  245-18    dire  din  of  mortal  n*. 
native 
Mis.    70-23    dissolve  into  its  native  n- ; 
109-15    reduced  to  their  native  ti'  1 


of  any  other 

A'(».    38-22 
of  error 

I'ul.    13-  9 
13-10 


of  any  other  state  or  stage 


by  which  the  n*  of  error  Is  seen  ; 
n-  of  error  is  in  proportion  to 

of  every  rialm 

In.     8-20    n- of  every  claim  of  error, 

of  evil 

powerlessness —  yea.  n'  —  of  evil : 
must  discern  the  n    of  evil, 
a  little  more  of  the  n'  of  evil, 
britiRS  out  the  w  of  evil 


Mis.  17ft-19 
194-18 
2.'a-IO 
279-19 
16-  8 
26-27 
12-24 


Man 
Ret 

'01 


of  sickne^,  sin,  and  death, 


.Mis.  lOH-  8 

109-27 

176-11 

Ret.    55-  6 

of  hate 

A(/.    3,5-12    allness  of  Love  and  the  n-  of  hate, 
of  matter 

and  the  n'  of  matter, 
ami  thf  n-  of  matter, 
amends  for  the  n'  of  matter 
to  tind  out  the  «■  of  matter ; 
and  the  n'  of  matter, 
yet  more  of  the  n-  of  matter 
therefore  the  n'  of  matter. 
of  sickneiiK 

Mis.    t>4-  6 
Of  the  dream 

Mis     4'.t-24    recognition  of  the  n-  of  the  dream, 
of  wrong 

Mis.  267-  3    consciousness  of  the  n-  of  wrone 
■Imply 

Ret.    64-13    sinner  and  .   .   .  are  alike  simpiv  n'  ; 
to  nothingness 

No.    26-28    dust  ...  to  dust,  n'  to  nothingness. 
utter 
Mis.  114-29    evil,—  even  its  utter  n\ 

their  modest  sign  be  n\ 
phenomena  of  mortality,  n', 
a  palpable  fabiitv.  yea.  n    ; 
vanity  with  n\  du.-it  with  dust  I 
yuu  are  darkne^,  n'. 

cannot  stoop  to  n",  except  legally, 

came  not  to  my  n-  until  January 

send  Ut  each  a|)plicant  a  n' 

so  elect  and  cive  suitable  n' , 

chapter  ^<ub-title 

giving  phue  .       .  to  the  following  w. 

gave  rr  throui.'h  his  coun.sel 

A''  of  Keiectiiin. 

shall  .'iend  to  the  apnlicant  a  «•  of 

though  1  had  ceai.e»l  to  n    it. 

n    the  frail  lledglinK  hath. 

The  encloseil  n'  I  submit  to  you, 

and  this  n    Is  requisite 

chaiiter  sub-title 

•  chapter  sub-title 

•  The  fact  that  a  n'  was  published 

•  the  n-  which  .-^teiihen  A.  Chase, 

•  to  i.Hsue  a  similar  n    or  order, 

•  one  does  not  n'  these  tiide.Hs 
civen  fi  that  no  preparations  would  be 
chapter  sub-title 
chu|>ter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 
cha|>tfr  sub-title 
clia|)ter  sub-title 
plta.se  .Hend  .  .   .  rj"  of  their  action. 

•  the  n-  of  her  husbands  death 
cha[>ter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

n-  fact,  that  in  families  where 

•  not  be  n-  to  the  residents  of 

.*  I  n-  that  as  soon  as  the  workmen 
I  n-  he  used  that  word, 

scientific  n-  of  my  book. 

cive  out  any  n'  from  the  pulpit, 

shall  read  .ill  n-  and  remarks 

shall  not  report  nor  send  n' 

n"  for  a  second  lecture  pulled  down, 

•  no  address  of  any  sort,  no  n\ 

•  n-  of  C".  ,'<.  meetings, 

•  Reading  of  n\ 

•  n'  that  more  money  was  needed 

1",  all  along  the  way 


A/15 

145-20 

286-23 

333-  7 

3«a-  9 

Ret 

61-15 

notice 

Mis 

22&-27 

242-  4 

25«-|.S 

302-23 

3aV20 

303-22 

381-  8 

Man 

37-  7 

37-11 

Ret 

8-17 

Po. 

lH-15 

My. 

26-19 

26-23 

27-  I 

27-10 

58-  3 

72-17 

73-  2 

87-11 

173-  9 

38»-23 

237-  4 

237-12 

237-20 

242-15 

25(^13 

329-14 

351-22 

358-29 

notice 

able 

.Mis 

6-2.') 

^fy. 

82-29 

noticed 

My. 

81-21 

307-10 

notice 

.S 

.Mis. 

30<l-20 

314-11 

Man. 

32-22 

5.5-  2 

Ret. 

40-22 

Pul. 

80-  5 

79-14 

My. 

32-21 

76-  3 

noticing 

A/is. 

169-  2 

NOTIFICATION 


668 


NOW 


notification 

Mis.  306-14    *  as  a  n-  of  the  same, 

notified 

Man.   3^17 

68-  4 

109-18 

My.    27-13 

notifies 

Mis.  285-25    coolly  rf  the  public 

notify 

Mis.  322-  8 

Man.    28-20 

68-  1 

100-17 

My.  223-  2 

noting 

Ret.    44-17 

notion 

Mis.    62-30 

218-21 

256-26 

271-  7 

280-13 

291-  3 

335-21 

Ret.    57-20 

Un.    49-27 

No.    20-15 

Pan.    10-  9 

'01.    19-12 

My.    91-  5 

210-19 

notions 

Pul.      6-12    thinking  she  caught  her  n"  from 
No.    15-12    n'  of  personality  to  be  found  in 

notoriety 

Mis.  295-11     *  passion  for  some  manner  of  n'." 

296-26    from  a  desire  for  n" 
My.  130-10    students  seeking  only  public  w, 

notwithstanding 

Alis.  236-25  n"  one's  good  intentions, 

307-12  N'  the  rapid  sale  already 

349-16  n"  my  objection,  he  should  do  as 

Pul.     8-  6  N'  the  perplexed  condition 

84-16  *  prognostications  to  the  contrary  n\ 

My.    11-  I  *  N'  the  fact  that  as  Christian 

56-16  *  n-  the  relief  that  the 

67-27  *  N'  its  enormous  size, 

230-  1  N'  the  sacrilegious  moth  of  time, 

236-  8  amende  honorable —  n-  "incompetence" 

311-29  N-  that  McClure's  Magazine  says, 

noumenon 

Mis.    23-19    God  is  both  n'  and  phenomena, 
74-  2    n"  and  phenomenon  understood, 
216-28    *  phenomenon  without  a  w 
whose  n'  is  mortal  mind, 
spiritual  n*  and  phenomenon 
71'  or  the  phenomena  of  Spirit ; 
Principle,  n"  and  phenomena, 
defines  n'  and  phenomena 
Love  is  the  n"  and  phenomenon. 
Principle  whose  n'  is  Ciod 
To  begin  witli  the  divine  n".  Mind, 


twice  n'  of  his  excommunication, 
duty  of  the  member  thus  n" 
the'applicant  will  be  w, 
*  w  that  sufficient  funds 


n-  the  Directors  when  I  shall  be 
call  a  meeting  and  n"  this  officer 
n"  a  person  who  has  been 
may  w  any  Church  of  Christ, 
I  hereby  n'  the  public  that 

n'  the  church's  need, 

"mind-cure"  rests  on  the  n'  that 
the  n-  .   .   .is  more  ridiculous  than. 
n'  that  Mind  can  be  in  matter 
keep  out  of  their  heads  the  w 
We  must  get  rid  of  that  n'. 
n"  that  a  mind  governed  by 
n-  that  one  is  covering  iniquity 
n"  of  more  than  one  IVIind, 
This  n-  of  the  destructibility  of 
n"  of  an  everywhere-present  body 
n"  that  C.  S.  lessens  man's 
n'  that  mixing  material  and 
*  It  affords  refutation  of  the  w 
individuals  entertain  the  n' 


362-17 

Ret.    22-  4 

No.    19-23 

Pan.    12-23 

My.  180-32 

287-  9 

347-28 

350-  4 

noun 

My.  226-  1 

nourisli 

Mis.    16-  1 
Pul.    63-  8 

nourished 

My.  177-20 

novel 

Mis.  139-24 

2.52-15 

Pul.    40-11 

59-  3 

novelty 

Pul.    50-21 

62-  2 

My.    74-31 

77-  2 

November 

(see  months) 
novices 

Rud.    16-12 


not  be  written  or  used  as  a  common  n' 

These  n-  the  hungry  hope, 
has  the  strength  to  n-  trees 

nurtured  and  w  this  church 

in  a  circuitous,  n*  way. 

My  proof  of  these  n"  propositions 

*  N'  Method  of  Enabling 

*  In  a  somewhat  n-  way. 

*  who  have  worn  off  the  n- 

*  something  of  a  w  in  this  country, 

*  and  the  other  for  its  n- . 

*  and  the  n'  of  the  cult 


some  n',  in  the  truth  of  Science, 


now 

Mis. 


Afan. 
Chr. 


Ret. 


Un. 


now 

Mis. 


ix-  7  N-,  Christian  Scientists  are  not  indigent 

ix-U  n'  rejuveiuited  by  the  touch 

ix-13  71"  hope  sits  dove-like. 

x-15  difference  between  then  and  n', 

13-  9  This  law  1  w  urge  upon  the 


Pul. 


16-27  N-,  dear  reader,  pause  for  a  moment 

21-  8  C.  S.  n-  bears  testimony. 

30-15  recognized  here  and  n\ 

37-26  She  n'  does  not. 

59-19  "Come  7i\  and  let  us —  Isa.  1  .•  18. 

69-30  N-  comes  the  question  : 

76-20  A'^',  exchange  the  term  soul  for  sense 

76-26  A"-  if  Soul  sinned,  it  would  die  ; 

80-28  n"  elbowed  by  a  new  school 

81-19  N-,  if  all  this  be  a  fair 

86-17  beautiful  to  my  gaze  n' 

87-10  I  n-  through  vou  discern  dimly  ; 

91-10  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  n"."—  Matt.  3:  15. 

101-11  N-  Cometh  a  third  struggle  ; 

134—  3  And  n',  dear  sir,  as  you  have 

137-17  N-,  dear  ones,  if  you  take  my  advice 

137-29  can  n-  organize  their  students 

139-19  71-  valued  at  $20,000 

140-23  n-  it  must  be  put  back  into 

150-18  houses  and  halls  can  n-  be  obtained 

1.58-  9  But  n-,  after  His  messenger 

1-58-13  meaning  of  it  all,  as  n-  shown, 

1.58-25  you  will  find  ...  (as  I  ri"  think) 

174-29  facts  of  man's  Life  here  and  n-. 

186-18  A^-  let  us  not  lose  this  Science 

188-  3  Man  is  as  perfect  n', 

188-13  n"  no  condemnation —  Rom.  8:  I. 

193-21  which  the  people  are  w  adopting. 

208-22  but  71-  have  I  kept—  Psal.  119:  67. 

216-11  N-,  Phare  Pleigh  evidently  means 

219-  7  A^-,  what  saith  the  Scripture? 

220-  1  N-,  demonstrate  this  rule, 
220-18  Is  n-  the  diametrical  opposite 
222-24  Its  mysterv  protects  it  n\ 
231-21  N- !  baby  has  tumbled, 
237-17  few  feel  and  live  n'  as  when 
238-  4  It  is  pleasant,  n-,  to  contrast 
245-17  The  conclusion  cannot  7i'  be  pushed, 
247-  9  71-  I  calmly  challenge  the  world, 
253-  8  speakers  that  will  n'  address  you 
262-  6  n-  entering  upon  its  fifth  volume, 
273-  6  I  71'  seem  to  be  most  needed, 

273-  9  my  labors  with  them  as  n', 

281-  9  I  have  w  one  ambition 

284-20  must  n'  be  dealt  with  as  evil, 

286-19  The  time  cometh,  and  n-  is, 

295-32  A^-,  I  am  a  Christian  Scientist, 

311-19  As  I  n-  understand  C.  S., 

317-23  thou  knowest  not  n'  ; —  John  13  :  7. 

321-13  cometh,  and  n-  ia,  — John  4;  23. 

329-26  n'  chirps  to  the  breeze  ; 

330-13  consciousness  thereof  is  here  and  n' 

340-  6  the  time  to  work,  is  n\ 

347-20  I  see  the  way  n*. 

353-25  A^'  turn  from  the  metaphor  of  the 

356-19  N-  let  my  faithful  students 

359-11  n-  we  see  through  a—  /  Cor.  13.-  12. 

380-23  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  7V,"—  Matt.  3;  15. 

384-  6  Come  Thou  !  and  n',  anew, 

385-19  A''-  see  thy  ever-self  ; 

386-23  sad  marble  to  our  memory  n", 

393-13  Students  wise,  he  maketh  n- 

75-11  she  71-  understands  the  financial 

53-37  faith's  pale  star  n'  blends 

53—42  Are  here,  and  n' 

55-  6  coming,  and  n'  is, —  John  5 ;  25. 

4-16  n-  the  lone  night-bird  cries, 

4-21  71-  the  scrub-oak,  poplar,  and  fern 

9-25  *  N-  hath  redeemed  her  birthright 

13-16  of  these  things  he  n'  spoke, 

16-  9  71-,  oh,  thank  God,  she  is  healed  !" 

23-  8  «•  it  was  not  even  fringed  with  light. 

37-12  71-  declare  Bishop  Berkeley,  David  Hume, 

48-27  "Suffer  it  to  be  so  «-,"—  Alatt.  3  .•  15. 

53-  2  The  C.  S.  Journal,  as  it  was  n*  called, 
3-27     A'^-  this  self-same  God  is  our 

6-10  as  n-  presented  to  the  people 

7-15  People  are  re  living  who  can 

8-  1  another  query  7i"  be  considered, 
23-  5     N-  God  has  no  bastards 
26-17     AT-  if  it  be  true  that 
33-  5     N-  these  senses,  being  material, 

37-  9  They  are  71"  and  here  ; 

37-20  Exis'ting  here  and  n\ 

42-13  is  as  perfect  and  immortal  v.  as 

43-  8  n-  believe  in  the  po.ssihility  that  Life 
53-  1     N-  a  lie  takes  its  pattern  from 
55-22     A"-  and  here  shall  I  behold  God, 

61-20  life  which  I  7i-  live— Gal.  2:  20. 

7-14  God  has  71"  unsealed  their 
12-  6     N-  is  come  salvation,—  Rer.  12:  10. 

12-19  n-  rises  clearer  and  nearer  to  the 

30-  8  ■*  church  numbers  n-  four  thousand 

30-24  *  n-  exceeds  two  hundred  thousaml 

30-28  *  has  n-  its  own  magnificent  church 


NOW 


669 


NUMBER 


now 

Ful. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Uea. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


36-  9  *  at  the  class  Ifrtures  n-  and  then, 

Xti  i')  *  IV  occiipiefl  by  Jiidpe  and  Mrs.  llanna, 

:;,s-  ,s  *  IV  in  its  ninety-first  edition. 

4(t-17  almost  as  big  a«  they  are  n", 

55-25  *  TV  over  four  tliousand  inembers. 

58-  9  *  have  !»•  erected  this  edifice 

59-22  *  and  n*  the  business  manager 

63-13  almost  as  bif?  as  they  are  rf, 

66-  7  *  n*  there  are  societies  in  every 

68-  2  *  rv  known  as  the  Hev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 

6&-  7  *  and  many  are  w  pastors 

68-10  *  She  n-  lives  in  a  beautiful 

68-17  *  n'  holds  reicular  services  in  the 

71-21  *  are  rv  »o  entirely  devoted. 

83-17  *look  n-  to  their  dauKhters  to 

84-23  *  It  is  enough  for  us  n"  to  know 

85-  5  *  Those  wlio  rv ,  in  part,  understand 
87-20  more  of  earth  w .  than  I  desire, 

7-20  must  n'  fight  their  own  battles. 

9-19  I  n'  point  steadfastly  to  the  power 

25-  4  n-  we  are  delivered —  Rom.  7  :  6. 

27-14  it  is  just  as  veritable  n-  as  it 

28-10  rv  is  the  most  acceptable  time 

34-10  hour  cometh,  and  rv  is, —  Jnhn  4;  23 

35-22  one  with  Him  rv  and  forever. 

41-21  TV  the  c;hurch  seems  almost 

40-  3  The  question  rf  at  issue  is  : 

3-  1  .V-,  what  saith  f.  S.? 

12-26  The  entire  city  is  rv  in  ruins. 

2-  1  is  n-  what  Christ  .lesus  taught 
7-24  rv  claim  to  believe  in  and  worship 
9-26  71",  as  aforetime —  they  cast  out  evils    ■ 

13-18  A'',  destroy  the  conception  of  sin 

16-22  if  7T  it  is  permitted  license, 

18-  5  less  rv  than  were  the  sneers 

21-10  *  are  n"  taught  in  C.  S." 

31-  9  truths  .   .   .  that  n"  seem  troublesome. 

33-27  the  same  reviling  ...  it  receives  n", 

3-  6  regarded  n-  more  as  a  philosophy 
3-19  rv ,  British  and  Boer  may  prosper 

12-  6  n"  and  forever,  hire  and  everywhere. 
13-17  Caledonia  (n-  Norway) 

13-27  rv  valued  at  twenty  thousand 

18-  6  mortals  looked  ignorantly,  as  n", 

5-  9  saying,  .   .   .  God  will  punish  him  n' 

9-  1  more  than  we  are  jr  doing, 

9-  1  faster  than  we  are  rv  progressing. 

6-11  *  less  mortalitv  than  rr  obtains. 

6-24  "acquaint  rr  thy.self—  Jab  22;  21. 

36-  5  Come  Thou  !  and  n',  anew, 

48-13  A'"  see  thy  ever-self  ; 

50-  9  sad  marble  to  our  memory  n", 
51-18  Students  wise,  he  makethn" 
77-16  what  Thou  doest  rv 

78—  8  the  Union  rv  is  one, 

vi-15  *  always  has  been  and  is  rv  its  guide, 

8-13  *  ''A'-  I  am  sure  that  I  have  but 

9-25  I  never  before  felt  .   .   .  but  I  do  n", 

10-  8  *  should  n"  manifest  itself  in  a 

10-13  *  but  the  time  is  at  hand,  rv, 

10-29  *  rv  necessitates  this  onward  step. 

12-16  chapter  sub-title 

12-17  n-  is  the  accepted  time." —  II  Cor.  6:  2. 

12-21  we  no.ssess  only  n\ 

12-21  If  tne  reliable  rv  is  carelessly  lost 

12-23  which  cannot  be  done  n\ 

12-25  while  that  which  can  be  done  n', 

12-27  sui)plies  the  ever-present  help  and  n", 

13-  1  good  .   .   .  they  insist  upon  doing  n". 

14-  1  In  the  rv  they  brought  their 
15-15  all  that  vou  are  able  to  bear  n", 
26-20  A'-  is  the  time  to  thruItU;  the  lie 
36-17  *  and  «'  with  blessed  accord 

40-  5  *  sure  that  n-  the  branch  churches 

4.5-23  *  we  rv  discern  the  fulfilment 

47-20  *  well-earned  joy  that  is  with  us  n". 

51-  5  *  TV  interested  in  said  church, 
53-  6  *  This  book  has  rv  reached  its    . 
55-12  *  The  Mother  Church  n-  stands. 
.59-29  *  A''  mv  testimony  is  not  needed. 
60-25  *  A'-  that  the  .   .   .  dedication  of 
64-22  *  and  rv  it  is  ours  to  address 

66-  8  *  TV  comes  the  purchase  of  the 

72-  9  *  more  frequented  by  .   .   .  than  it  is  rv. 

74—  3  *  From  rv  imtil  ."Saturday  night 

76-31  *strnrture,  which  is  tv  comi)leted, 

86-  5  *  so  will  it  ri'  find  pleasure  in 

S8-  5  *  C.  S.,  as  ?r  before  this  continent, 

93-28  *  n-  being  held  in  Boston 

97-  2  *  The  best  phvsicians  n-  admit 

109-17  "But  n-  mine  eye—  JdI)  42  ;  5. 

110-  2  a  dispensation  tv  ended, 

111-  9  n-  assumed  by  many  doctors 
113-11  rv  no  condemnation —  Rmn.  8;1. 
122-  9  AT-  I  am  done  with  homilies 


now 

My.  123-18  n-  about  twenty  thousand  dollars. 

124-27  .V-  what  have  you  learned T 

131-26  prove  me  w  herewith,—  Mai.  3.-  10. 

132-  3  "Prove  me  rv  herewith, —  Mai.  3:  10. 

140-21  ".'-^ulTer  it  to  be  so  n\"—  Matt.  3;  15. 

146-11  may  then  be  even  younger  than  n\" 

147-  8  .\nd  n-.  at  this  distant  day, 

148-  2  71',  through  the  providence  of  God, 
151-29  idolatry  then  and  is  idolatry  rv. 
153-  4  A'',  if  these  kind  hearts  will  only 
15.5-  3  is  effective  here  and  rv. 

162-  4    "SulTer  it  to  be  so  rv  :—  Matt.  3:  16. 
164-15     A-  11904)  si.x  dear  churches 
176-  6    and  rv  illustrate  the  past  by  your 
177-13    even  younger  and  nearer  .   .  '  than  n\ 
•A'-  the  end  of  the—  /  Tim.  1:5. 
"AT"  mine  eyes  shall  be  open, — II  Chron.7  :  15 
are  enthrone*!  rv  and  forever. 
N'  may  his  salvation  draw  near, 
n-  no  condemnation —  linrii.  8;  1. 
but  rv  are  ye  light—  Eph.  5;  8. 
you  should  begin  rv  to  earn 
"Suffer  it  to  be  so  rv  :—  Matt.  3 :  15. 
precludes  Jesus'  doctrine,  rv  as  then, 
Just  n-  divine  Love  and  wisdom 
/!'  let  us  adopt  the  classic  saying, 
I  TV  repeat  another  proof, 
A'"  the  wide  demand  for  this 
thou  kiiowest  not  rv  ; — John  13;  7. 
But  if  n'  is  not  the  time, 
thou  knowest  not  n-  : — John  13;  7. 
are  n-  agitated,  modified,  and 
"Prove  me  n'  herewith, —  Mai.  3;  10. 
and  TV  am  old  ; —  Psal.  37;  25. 
I  n-  request  that  the  members 
whereof  they  n'  accuse  me. 
294-28    has  n-  pas.sed  through  the  shadow  of 
297-  1     A'-  if  Miss  Barton  were  not 

is  here  n"  as  veritably  as  when 

*  "I  see  TV  what  you' mean, 
"A'-,  Mr.  Wiggin,"  I  said, 

*  Neither  do  I  w  feel  at  all  equal  to 

*  .\t  no  better  time  than  n\ 

*  paper  containing  this  card  is  rv  in 

*  IS  n"  in  the  possession  of  the  chairman 

*  Mrs.  Glover  (n-  Mrs.  Kddy) 

*  all  «■  concerned  in  its  government 
"1  cannot  answer  that  n\" 
nothing  .   .   .  n-  of  any  special 

356-17    ones  n"  and  heretofore  presented  in 
357-  3    "Suffer  it  to  be  so  n-" —  Malt.  3;  15. 


187-11 
188-  5 

201-  7 

202-  6 
205-  1 
206-31 
216-31 
218-  3 
221-  4 
223-28 
224-30 
240-15 
245-  3 
246-25 
250-22 
251-  3 
266-26 
269-26 
273-11 
280-16 
285-24 


297-20 
307-13 
318-30 
323-19 
329-21 
332-17 
333-  2 
335-24 
.342-25 
343-10 
353-24 


nowhere 

Mis.  173-21 
Tiet.  89-21 
Un. 


matter  is  n*  and  sin  is  obsolete. 
A'-  in  the  four  Gospels 
42-  2    it  tnust  follow  that  death  can  be  n'  ; 
47-  3     A'"  in  Scripture  is  e"'il  connected  with 
Pul.    81-  4    *  n"  spoken  with  more  reverence 
No.    35-28    the  human  kingdom  is  rv, 
Po.    vi-17    rv  hut  in  the  trails  of  a  jail. 
My.    70-23    *  A'-  in  the  world  is  there  a 

noxious 

Mis.  34.3-14    Ti"  weeds  of  passion,  malice,  envy, 
Peo.     3-  6    eternal  roasting  amidst  n'  vapors  ; 

nucleu.s 

Pul.    22-  4    one  n-  or  point  of  convergence, 

nuisance 

counteract  .   .   .  this  public  n'  ; 
a  moral  n',  a  fungus,  a  microbe, 

therefore  these  are  n'  and  void. 
Jesus  rendered  rv  and  void  whatever 
matter  and  material  sense  are  n\ 


Mis. 

7-22 

131-  3 

null 

Mis. 

22-19 

A'o. 

37-25 

My. 

271-  2 

nullified 

•01. 

15-  4 

nullify 

.\Iis. 

40-30 

119-29 

nullity 

'01. 

13-11 

18-29 

Error  uncondemned  is  not  n\ 

than  to  n'  either  the  disease  itself  or 
n-  or  reverse  your  rules, 

with  such  a  sense  of  its  rv 
does  it  and  so  proves  their  n'. 

numb 

Po.    53-15    Where  wind  nor  storm  can  rv 

number  (noun) 

April 

a/is.  158-24    April  n"  of  The  C.  S.  Journal 
AuKUst 

Mis.  313-  3    your  editorial  in  the  August  n* 
en  rinitf 

My.  124-26    means  of  travel,  and  the  n"  en  route. 
equal 

'01.    27-18    an  equal  n'  of  sick  healed, 


NUMBER 


670 


NUMBERS 


number  (noun) 
full 

'00.    14-  6    full  n-  of  days  named 
great 

My.    75-14    *  a  great  n-  of  visitors 
greater 

Pul.    67-10    *  would  probably  show  a  greater  n* 
greatest 
Mis.  288-  5    greatest  good  to  the  greatest  n-, 
Rrl.    82-15    greatest  good  to  the  greatest  n', 
growing 

Pul.    56-5    *  a  large  and  growing  n' 
increased  in 

Ret.    15-17    congregation  so  increased  in  n* 
Increase  in 

'02.      1-  5    constantly  increase  in  n', 
increasing 

Pul.    50-17    *  a  large  and  increasing  n- 
Insignificant 

My.    92-16    *  increased  from  an  insignificant  n" 
January 

My.  316-11    article  in  the  January  n- 
large 

Ret.     7-19    *  by  a  large  n-  of  friends, 
Pul.    29-13    *  and  a  large  n"  of  chairs 

67-19    *  there  is  a  large  n'  of  members. 
'02.    12-26    so  as  to  seat  the  large  n' 
My.     7-10    so  as  to  seat  the  large  n' 
larger  .  , 

Mis.  273-27    a  larger  w  would  be  m  waitmg 
Is  rff  c  s  t 

Mis.  305-14    *  largest  w  of  persons  possible 
May 

Mis.  216-  8    In  the  May  n-  of  our  Journal, 
October 

A/is.  256-14    October  n'  of  the  Journal, 
of  attendants 

My.    53-19    *  w  of  attendants  steadily  mcreased. 
56-18    *  the  n"  of  attendants  increased 
of  believers 

Pul.    66-  6    *  n-  of  believers  has  grown 
of  candidates 

My.    57-17    *  n-  of  candidates  admitted  June  5 
of  changes 

My.    66-12    *  n-  of  changes  will  be  made 
of  his  name 
Mis.  113-10    or  the  w  of  his  name."—  Rev.  13:  17. 
269-32    or  the  n'  of  his  name." —  Rev.  13:  17. 
of  large  elms 

Pul.    63-11     *  pointed  to  a  n'  of  large  elms 
of  men 

Pul.    49-29    *  She  employs  a  n'  of  men 
of  Pupils 

Man.    84-  7     iV"  of  Pupils. 
of  quotations 

My.  359-18    *  a  n'  of  quotations  from  a 
of  requests 

My.  276-21    *  In  reply  to  a  n*  of  requests 
of  societies 

My.    57-25    *  rr  of  societies  advertised  in  the 
of  students 
Mis.  256-15    a  select  n'  of  students. 
Rud.    15-19    very  limited  n'  of  students 
of  the  members 

Man.    48-18    n'  of  the  members  of  The 
of  the  readers 

'00.      1-23    Judging  from  the  n'  of  the  readers 
of  thirty 

Pul.    7.5-18    *  Scientists  ...  to  the  n"  of  thirty, 
of  visitors 

My.    7.5-14    *  a  great  n*  of  visitors 

173-19    The  n-  of  visitors,  .   .   .  exceeded 
of  years 
Pul.    72-13    *  healed  a  n'  of  years  ago 
My.  335-12    *  was  for  a  n'  of  years  a  resident 
one 

Pul.     4-  7    Is  not  a  man  .  .  .  w  one, 
plural 
Mis.  191-21    here  employed  in  its  plural  n'. 
No.    22-19    being  used  in  the  plural  n". 
My.  226-  1    or  in  the  plural  n'. 
selected 

Man.    84-21    or  assemble  a  selected  n'  of  them, 
September 

Mis.    88-  8    genuine  critique  in  the  September  n', 
that 

Mis.  273-26    class  which  contains  that  w. 
their 

Chr.    .55-  2    verses,  whereto  their  n'  corresponds. 
three  in 

My.  244-26    certainly  not  exceed  three  in  n'. 
time  or 

'00.    14-  8    signifies  a  complete  time  or  n- 
total 
My.    57-21     *  total  n'  admitted  during  the 
57-22    *  total  n-  of  branch  churches 


number  (noun) 

twenty-six  in 

Man.  18-  5  the  members,  twenty-six  in  w 
the  members,  twenty-six  in  n' 
the  members,  twenty-six  in  n' 


Ret. 


16-18 

44-  6 

vast 

Mis.  1.56-  3 

My.  100-  9 

whole 

Pul. 


vast  n'  of  earnest  readers, 
*  vast  71"  of  the  followers 


8    a  unit,  and  therefore  whole  n". 

Mis.  142-  9  a  n-  of  masonic  symbols. 

381-27  to  the  n'  of  thirty-eight  hundred 

Man.  112-  2  churches  are  designated  by  n-, 

112-  3  n"  must  be  written  First,  Second, 

Pul.    51-5  *  n' of  conscientious  followers 

72-  6  *  n'  of  very  interesting 

72-14  *  n-  of  well-known  physicians. 

My.    97-26  *  to  the  n-  of  forty  thousand 

181-24  n-  of  1,650,000  inhabitants. 

226-  7  conservation  of  n'  in  geometry, 

347-17  call  to  mind  the  n'  of 

number  (verb) 

'01.    27-18  in  this  interval  n'  one  million, 

My.    41-  1  *  how  great  no  man  can  rf 

59-  9  *  n-  its  adherents  by  the 

85-  7  *  adherents  n'  probably  a  million, 

89-31  *  «•  many  thousands 

93-31  *  adherents  w  hundreds  of  thousands, 

numbered 

Ret.    13-  8  n-  among  those  who  were  doomed  to 

37-  9  edition  n-  one  thousand  copies. 

Pul.    5f-  9  *  n-  among  the  many  pioneers 

My.  100-14  *  members  are  n-  by  thousands 

numbering 

Mis.     9-  7  n-  them,  and  giving  them  refuge 

Man.    48-16  N'  the  People. 

48-21  shall  turn  away  from  personality  and  n* 

Pul.    43-  3  *  n-  thirty-five  singers  in  all 

My.    38-  8  *  corps  of  ushers,  n'  two  hundred, 

324-23  *  n-  you  among  his  literary  friends. 

numbers 

one  thousandth 

My.  107-10    the  o'  V  attenuations 
one  hundredth 

No.    21-  3    o-  h-  part  of  Truth, 
Hea.    13-  4    o"  ft-  part  of  a  grain 
one  quarter 

My.  294-27    for  o'  q-  of  a  century. 
two  and  a  half 

Pul.    49-13    she  ejaculated  ;    "f  and  ah', 
49-14    only  f  and  a  h'  years." 
twenty-one  and  one  half 

Pul.    24-26    *  t-  and  o'  h-  feet  square. 
36th 

Man.    99-  5    the  36th  parallel  of  latitude. 
a  hundred 
Mis.    48-29    like  a  h'  other  stories, 

Un.    48-  3    already  told  a  h'  times, 
one  hundred 
Mis.  106-14    Marched  the  o'  h' . 

118-  9    ninety-nine  times  in  o'  h- 

Ret.     4-  7    O-  h-  acres  of  the  old  farm 

Pul.    67-23     *  o-  h-  years  from  the  date 

'01.    16-27    0-  /i'  falsehoods  told  about  it? 

Po.    22-  5    O-  h-  years,  aflame  with  Love, 

My.  127-17    out  of  o"  h'  cases  I  healed 
one  hundred  and  five 

My.     8-29    *o-  /!"  anrf/'  new  churches 
one  hundred  and  twenty 

Pul.    24-25     *  tower  is  O"  h'  and  f  feet 
one  hundred  and  twenty-six 

Pul.    41-24     *  rises  o-  h'  and  f  feet 
one  hundred  and  forty-four 

Pul.    26-  1    *  o-  h-  and  /•  electric  hghts 
one  hundred  and  fifty 

My.    83-  5    *  o-  Iv  and  f-  members  of  the 
one  hundred  and  sixty 

Mis.  273-23    o"  ff  and  S'  applications 
one  hundred  and  seventy-fifth 

My.  174-18    o-  h'  and  s'  aiuiiver.siiry 
270-  7    o-  h-  and  s'  anniversary  ; 
two  hundred 

A//,s.  47-  2    u-eiqh  over  f  h-  pounds 

Pul.    26-27    *  lamp  over  f  h'  years  old, 
'01.    24-17    more  than  f  ff  years  old. 

My.    38-  9    *  ushers,  numbering  T  ff, 
123-21     holds  a  trifle  over  /•  /i" 
two  hundred  and  twenty 

My.    89-  6    *  f  h-  and  f  feet  high, 
2?0x230x23fi  ft.  ooa^oir  ft 

My.    67-  7    *  Shape,  triangular  .   .   .  220x220x236  ft. 


NUMBERS 


671 


numbers 

two  hundred  and  twenty-four 

My.    45-30    *  height  of  f  h-  and  f  feet, 
68-10    *  dome  is  /•  h'  and  f  feet 
"8-6     ♦  /•  /»•  and  f  feet 

My.'  67-  8     ♦  Helpht  ...  224  ft. 
two  hundred  and  twenty>flve 

.My.    5:5-14     ♦  about  /•  /»•  and  f. 
two  hundred  and  si.\t}- 

Ilta.    12-15    f  h-  and  .v  remedies 
two  hundred  and  sixty-two 

lift.    33-10    r  h-  and  s-  remedies 
267 

A/y.    57-26    *  societies  advertised  .   .   .  Is  267 
three  hundred 

A'.7     47-  6    over  /•  h'  applications 
four  hundred 

Mis  34.">j  3    had  stood  /•  h-  years  before, 
four  hundredth 

.\/j/     5.3-  7     *  reached  its  f-  h'  edition, 
four  hundred  and  .sixty-four 

My.    .54-30    *  seated /•  h'  and  s'. 
live  hundred 
B.^^''     ■*"  *    farm  of  about  /•  h-  acres, 

Dl* 

.i"^{;''    ^7~-i    *  61-*  of  which  show  a  membership 
six  hundred  and  twenty-five 

My.    55-25    »  capacity  of  «•  h'  and  f. 

•  'V^.-^^~i'^  J*  number  of  branch  churches 
eiRht  hundred 

Pul.    27-  6    *  vestry  seats  e-  h-  people, 
/I-  1     *  e-  h-  of  the  members 

J^iy.    54-14    *  present  about  e'  h'  people 
nine  hundred 

A/;;,      s-20    *  capacity  of  more  than  n-  /»-, 
several  hundred 
a  tho    -^ '  d°    *  *   ''   '^^•'•iren  in  the  central  pews. 

i'ul.    41-19    *  nearly  a  f  local  believers. 
08-16    *  will  seat  over  a  I' 
83-  9    *by  a  f  denials 
one  thousand 

Mis.  276-10    o-  f  Christian  .Scientists, 
r.  ,   ^^  ^    edition  of  o-  f  pamphlets 

Ket.    37-  9    numbered  o-  V  copies 

Pul.      5-21    edition  of  o-  f  copies. 
07.    18-  2    attenuated  tc  r  degrees 

My.    53-  7    *  each  of  o-  f  copies. 
eleven  hundred 

I'ul.    2.5-  8    *  seating  e-  h-  people 
twelve  hundred 

.\/y.    08-14    *  seating  capacity  of  t 
fourteen  hundred 

Pu!.    41-17     *  holding  from  /•  h'  to 
fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred 

I'ul.    57-  6     */•  and  f-  fy, 
fifteen  hundred 

Pul.    25-9    *  capable  of  holding/- /I 
^  ...     <1-17    •  to /■/»•  persons, 

A/y 
1893 

'00.      7-  8    in  all  the  other  1893  years 
nineteen  hundred 
Pul.    3.5-  y    *  n-  h-  years  ago. 
53-  2     *  n-  /i-  vears  ago, 
A/y.  100-10    If  n-  h-  years  ago 
two  thitusund 
Put.    44-  5    r  r  miles  of  space, 
//(■«.    13-  5    reducing  the  .  .  .  f  f  times, 

.\/f/.    57-19    *  which  is  2.194  more  than 
two  thou.sand  four  hundred  and  nlnety-sii 

'01.      2-2!)    f  f  /•  Ir  and  ?r 
2,.>00 

.Mis.  251-  2    chapter  sub-title 
two  thousand  and  .six  hundred 

I'ul.     V-  2    f  f  and  .v  Ir  cHii.intr.v 
two  thousand  .seven  hundred  and  eighty-four 

"-.      1-5     T-  f  4-  h-  and  c 
3,000 

A///.    67-11     *  3.000  garments 
three  thousand 
My.    0'.>-23     *  f  f  wra[)S. 
Ill''   IS    r  f  believers 
thirty-eight  hundred 

Mis.  3n1    27     number  of  f  h' 
four  thou.sand 
Mis.  ,!.5.3-26    /•  f  children. 
Pul.    30-  S    *  numbers  now  /■  f  members  : 
41-  8    */•  f  of  these  contributors 
5.5-25    ♦  now  over  r-  f  members. 
71-  1     *  membership  of/-  /-, 
77-12    */•  f  members. 


NUMBERS 


.  is  682, 


A-. 


57-16    •  membership  at  that  date  was  1.545. 


numbers 
four  thousand 

Pul.    78-11     */-  f  members. 

My.  173-19    about  /•  r. 
four  and  Ave  thousand 

My.    6.5-10     */•  arirf/-  t-  persona. 
four  or  five  thousand 

My.  7-17  * /•  '>r /-  /-  j.er.sons, 
,  ,  „  '^  ^  */■  '''■/'  '■  [)«-rsons. 
forty.flve  hundred  and  thlrty-elebt 

4  889'      ^^^     *-'"  '''  ""''  '■  I^'P«3' 
My.    57-19    *  and  numbers  4,889, 

5,000 
A/;/.    67-10    *  Seating  capacity  .  . 

five  thousand 
Mis.    21)-17    about /-  r- students 
My.    24-29     *  .seating  capacity  of/-  f 

*  F-  f  people  kneeling 

*  the/-  f  present 

*  chorus  of  /•  f  voices, 
*/■  (■  people 

*  .seat  /■  f  people, 
♦capacity  of  over/-  /-. 

*  capacity  .    .    .  is  /•  (-, 

*  holding/'  '■  peoole, 
,,.  --  'seating/-  r  people, 
141-23    seats  only  /-  f  people, 

Ave  thousand  and  twelve 

My.    71-22    */■  f  and  f  peoi.le 
six  thousand 


5.000 


29-  4 
36-  4 
59-21 
69-20 
71-29 

77-  4 

78-  1 
98-  7 
99-15 


Rud. 
Pul. 


8-  4  lion  of  s-  /-  years  ago  • 

4fr-U  *  Enabling  S-   T'  Believers  to 

!.  if  !  nearly  s-  f  persons, 

64-26  *  «•  f  people 


is  6,181. 


10. 


6,181 

A/j/.  57-22  *  number  admitted  .  . 
seven  thousand 

Ri-t.  7-  1  majority  vote  of  S"  f, 
ten  thousand 

§^',-   o'H2    "among  r- r-."— Son(;5; 
Put.    82-22    •  /-  f  Esthers. 
02.      3-1     I-  f  .   .   .  Scientists 
"■  ,otli    *  "r  'Christian  Scientists 
i7,     ,    ^  church  of  f  f  members 
'•*'-  '     *  I'  f  persons 
fifteen  thousand 

My.    80-21    *  F-  f  Scientists 
sixteen  thousand 

'00.     1-12    over  s-  f  communicants 
twenty  thousand 
My.    82-22    *  f  f  and  more  visitors 

88-  3     *  T-  f  Christian  Scientists 
twenty-one  thousand  six  hundred  and  thlrtyw)ne 

01       2--2.S    f  f  s-  h-  and  f 
twenty-four  thousand 

My.     .s-19     *  r  /•  members 
twenty-four  thousand  two  hundred  and  seventy-elKbt 

"~.     1-  8    r  r  /•  Ir  and  s-  " 

twenty-five  thousand 

A/;/.    77-14     *  f  f  visitors 
thirty  thousand 
My.    30-  5     *  over  f  f  people 
45-  9    *  upwards  of  r  f 

*  t'  I'  or  more 

*  t-  f  people 

*  The  f  f  visitors 

*  r  <-  worshippers. 
94-  7     *  f  f  worshippers 
99-17    ♦  7-  f  of  the  faith, 

100-  7    *  f  f  worshippers 

172-14    f  f  members  ; 
thIrty-sIx  thou.sand 

A/i/.  17.5-  3    r  /•  communicants, 
forty  thousand 


72-19 
79-n 
83-27 
92-23 


94-21 
95-15 
96-  1 
97-26 
98-  1 


My.    77-25    *  nearly  /-  f  believers 

*/■  I-  Christian  .'Scientists 
*/■  f  .   .   .  Scientists 
* f'  V  .   .   .  .Scientists 

*  to  the  number  of  /-  V 

*  F-  V  people 
135-18    about  /•  (•  members, 

40,000  .sq.  ft. 
A/(/.    67-  9    ♦  Area  of  site  .  .  .  40.000  sq.  ft. 

A/u     57-17    ♦  membership  is  40,011. 

My.    57-25     *  a  membership  of  41.944 
forty-eight  thousand 

.^/!/.  141-24    ('  f  communicants, 
one  hundred  thousand 
Pul.    .5.5-.30.    *  between  o-  h'  f  and 
63-16    *  numbers  over  o*  h'  f 
70-  5     *  O-   H-   T'  FoLLOWEBs 
70-12    *  o-  h-  f  converts. 


NTJMBERS 


672 


OBEDIENCE 


numbers 
hundreds  of  thousands 

isce  hundreds) 
two  hundred  thousand 

Pul.    30-24    *  exceeds  f  h-  f  people. 

55-30    *  between  .   .  .  and  f  h'  t' 
238,000 

My.  181-23    a  population  of  238.000 
quarter  of  a  million 

Pul.    67-17    *  over  z,  qof  a  m' 
four  hundred  thousand 


*/■  h'  f  copies 

a  w  of  people  acknowledge 

*  a  rri'  of  broken  pledges, 
it  was  a  nv  times  greater 
over  a  nr  of  people 
proved  a  nv  times  unskilful. 

*  adherents  number  probably  a  m' 

o'  m\  and  an  equal  number 

*  Miriams  by  the  rw, 
number  of  1,650,000  inhabitants. 


My.     v-22 
a  million 

Mis.    35-  7 

Pul.    83-  9 

No.    33-14 

'00.      1-24 

Peo.     8-28 

My.    85-  7 
one  million 
'01.    27-18 
the  million 

Pul.    82-23 
1,650,000 

My.  181-24 
two  millions 

My.    14-  5    V  m-  of  love  currency 
two  hundred  and  fifty  million 

My.  294-28    V  Ir  and  f-  m'  human  beings 
a  thousand  million 

Mis.  224-12    a  V  m-  different  human 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


55-  2  pupil  and  the  science  of  w. 

104-10  calculus  of  forms  and  n". 

177-  8  Large  n\  in  desperate  malice, 

221-27  multiplication  of  the  same  two  n* 

296-  3  n'  among  its  constituents  and 

18-  9  went  steadily  on,  increasing  in  n', 
59-11  demonstration  of  the  science  of  if  ; 
30-  8  *  church  n'  now  four  thousand 
63-16  *  w  over  one  hundred  thousand 
67-17  *  n-  over  a  quarter  of  a  million 

1-13  with  rapidly  increasing  n\ 

vi-  1  *  to  well-nigh  countless  w 

19-  2  *  current  n'  of  The  C.  S.  Journal, 
57-19  *  n-  4,889,  which  is  2,194  more 

74-  6  *  n"  of  belated  church  members 

82-27  *  came  to  Boston  in  such  n* 

84-18  *  growth  of  the  C.  S.  idea  in  w, 

86-27  *  unprecedented,  as  regards  w. 

91-25  *  growth  in  n"  is  remarkable, 

92-  5  *  n'  of  Intelligent  men  and  women 

235-  9  correct  numeration  of  n' 


numeral 

Mis.  118-  9  and  then  allow  one  n'  to 

numeration 

'01.    22-15  n-  table  of  C.  S. 

22-20  n-  table  of  C.  S., 

22-25  have  learned  its  n'  table, 

22-28  n-  table  of  C.  S. 

23-  2  losing  the  n'  table 

My.  235-  8  the  correct  n"  of  numbers 

numerical 

My.    94-  3  *  the  race  for  n"  supremacy. 

numerically 

Pul.    80-  9  *  women's  paradise, 


n-,  socially. 


*  distinguished  for  n-  excellences. 

*  n"  doors  of  the  church 
memorials,  too  «■  to  name. 


numerous 

Ret.      5-22 

My.    31-  9 

257-25 

nuptial 

Mis.  290-  4    The  n-  vow  is  never  annulled 
My.  268-  3    n"  vow  should  never  be  annulled 

Nuremberg 

My.  295-10 

nurse 

Mis.  388-24 

Man.    49-  7 

49-  9 

Ret.    20-  9 

90-18 

Po.    21-13 


PRINTED   IN    N'   IN  1733 

To  n"  the  Bethlehem  babe 
C.  S.  N-. 

C.  S.  72"  shall  be  one  who 
under  the  care  of  our  family  n", 
to  the  care  of  n-  or  stranger. 
To  w  the  Bethlehem  babe 

n"  the  timid  spray, 


A  new  year  is  a  n', 

the  parents  who  w  them, 
«■  and  nourished  this  church 


nursing 

Mis.  329-15 

nursling 

Pul.      1-  4 

nurtured 

'01.    29-14 
My.  177-19 

nutriment 

My.  230-  6    digestion  of  spiritual  n* 
N.  Y.  Commercial  Advertiser 

Pul.    71-  3    *[N.    Y.  C-  A-,  January  9,  1895] 

nymph 

Po.     8-  8    w  and  naiad  from  woodland 
34-12    solitude,  where  w  or  saint 

nymphs 

Pan.      3-27 


leader  of  the  n' 


O 


breasts  the  tornado. 


oak 

Mis.  240-17  sturdy  o',  . 

392-  1  poem 

392-  6  majestic  o",  from  yon  high  place 

Pul.     8-  4  leaves  of  an  ancient  o\ 

24-27  *  doors  of  antique  o"  richly  carved. 

Po.  page  20  poem 

20-  8  majestic  o',  from  yon  high  place 

Oakland,  Cal. 

Pul.    89-28     *  Enquirer,  O",  C-. 
My.  202-20    chapter  sub-title 

Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit,  The 

Mis.  293-  1     i)oem 
Po.  page  20    i)oem 

oasis 

My.  252-20    O'  in  my  wilderness. 

oath 

My.  138-27 
315-17 

obduracy 

Pul.    13-26 

obdurate 

My.    36-15 

obedience 

and  love 

Mis.  127-13 


*  made  o"  that  the  statements 

*  made  o"  that  the  within  statement 

must  depend  upon  sin's  o". 

*  redeemed  from  o'  sin. 


more  grace,  o\  and  love. 
My.    18-10    more  grace,  o',  and  love. 
crowns 

0"  crowns  persistent  effort 


Mis.  118-27 
demanded 

Mis.  19-  5 
enforcing 

hfy.  159-23 
filial 

Mis.  254-  1 


o"  demanded  of  His  servants 
spiritual  laws  enforcing  o* 
that  filial  o"  to  which  the 


obedience 

final 

Mis.  116-19 
follows 

My.  224-  7 
gives 

'0.2.    17-  5 

My.  131-  4 
homage  and 

Fell.      9-12 
honesty,  and 

Mis.  126-16 
humility  and 

Mis.  158-17 
implicit 

My.    46-24 
is  liie  test 

'02.     17-  4 
loving 

Mil.  207-15 
of  Christ 

Mis.  13'.>-14 
patience  and 

Rrl.    80-20 
perfect 

Pul.    54-14 
required 
Man.    65-  9 
reward  of 

'02.    17-11 
rule  of 

Mis.  118-  8 
spiritual 

'01.    34-  6 
Strict 

Mis.  119-23 
248-18 


final  0-  to  spiritual  law. 

blessing  which  follows  o* 

when  0"  gives  him  happiness. 
0"  gives  him  courage, 

dividing  our  homage  and  o* 

meekness,  honesty,  and  o' 

to  test  your  humility  and  c 

*  and  a  more  implicit  o' 
o'  is  the  test  of  love  ; 

*  Yours  in  loving  o", 

to  the  o-  of  Christ.—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
Patience  and  o'  win  the 

*  perfect  o'  to  the  laws  of  nature. 
O"  Required. 

receive  the  reward  of  c. 

the  indispensable  rule  of  o\ 

In  prayer  and  in  spiritual  o" 

or  strict  o"  thereto, 

not  in  strict  o"  to  the  Mosaic 


OBEDIENCE 


673 


OBJECTS 


I 


I 


obedience 

this 

yo.     9-2    1  discern  that  this  o-  is 
iA/{/   220-13    I  practise  and  teach  this  o", 
to  divine  law 

Un.    13-  6    in  o-  to  divine  law, 
to  God 
Mis.    12-29    measured  by  our  o-  to  God, 
207-27    action,  in  o-  to  God. 
to  God's  laws 

^   ^rf-    26-  8    in  his  o-  to  God's  laws, 
to  His  government 

//ra.     s-  2    and  o-  to  His  government. 
to  tiuman  law 

.U.7.  220-  9    concerning  o-  to  human  law, 
to  hygienic  laws 

..   H'J-    -'^  2    neither  o-  to  hygienic  laws, 
to  the  call 

A/f/irj.    tii)-i8    po  immediately  in  o-  to  the  call. 
to  (he  command 

'V.-'-  i^~'^    .*  '"  ''"  ^o  ^^»e  command  of  Joshua, 
to  the  demands 

A/f/.    43-  7    *  O-  to  the  demands  of  the  law 
to  (be  law 
Mis.  141-23    in  o-  to  the  law  of  Love 

*     ^^    '/'~  ?    ^''"'^  <'■  to  t^«  law  of  being, 
to  (he  teachings 

a;;/.    43-24    *  O'  to  the  teachings  of  this  book 
to  (nis  rule 

.\l!/.     4-3    "•  to  this  rule  spiritualizes  man, 
understanding  and 

.Mis.  160-1,5    firmer  in  understanding  and  o\ 
unto  righteousness 
.\tis.  120-  9    0-  unto  righteousness—  Rom.  6;  16. 

A/is.  236-11  and  yield  o"  to  them 
your 

My.    37-14  *vour  o-  during  forty  years 

4»-15  *  fitting  monument  of  Vour  o- 

3o8-  4  you  will  be  blessed  in  your  o". 

^"'    r5~  ^  ?,'  thereto  may  be  found  faulty, 
ol  *°  these  commandments  is 

82-16  In  0"  to  this  law,  man  is 

104-22  In  o-  to  the  divine  nature, 

116-10  Subject:   O'. 

116-28  to  work  for  God,—  is  o"  • 

!!5~-?  i/  '"  o"«  instance  o'  be  lacking, 

11  (-13  O-  is  the  olTspring  of  Love  ; 

118-11  is  neither  Science  nor  o-. 

.n«   ^^^-J  Experience  and,  above  all,  o', 

00.      8-26  learn  first  what  O"  is. 

8-29  that  is  not  o". 

Pco.      3-27  o-  to  our  Father's  demands, 

i\iy.    4o-  1  •  recognition  of  and  o"  to 

I06-I8  In  o-  to  this  conmiand 

189-  5  so  due,  to  God  i.s  o\ 

360-20  o-  to  The  Mother  Church. 

obedient 

Mis.  117-29  when  one  is  o-. 

158-22  Let  us  be  faithful  and  o\ 

331-  5  make  them  humble,  loving,  o*. 

liet.    /I-  4  (I-  to  the  divine  conmiand, 

vf"-       ~-2  ""i'  'o  the  legislation  of  mind. 

A/{/,    41-  2  ♦  to  become  gladlv  n-  to  law. 

43-11  *  0-  to  the  voice  of  their  leader. 

4P  OA  !?'*8/'.'^  lovuig  counsel  of  our 

oA^     ,  *  faithful,  0-.  deserving  disciples. 

^?^~.^  L''??'''  'his  willing  and  ,r  church 

dJ.'-i3  *  lour  friend  and  u-  servant, 

obediently 

Jill     80-14    o-  receptive  of  the  heavenly 

obelisli 

My.  203-12    Be  great  not  as  a  grand  o", 
obey 

Mis.    23-10  winds,  and  waves,  o-  this 

46-  3  servants  to  o.—  Ii,,m.  6;  16. 

.^1-19  and  o-  the  Golden  Rule, 

51-20  he  will  love  and  o"  you  without 

90-16  o'  the  Scriptures, 

n2~?2  o-  Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

99-13  Then  n-  this  call. 

117-  8  arrest  the  former,  and  o-  the  latter. 

10    i  C?nnot  o-  both  God,  good,  and  evil, 

i  n~«X  ^°  "'  'he  principle  of  mathematics 

Jin     .  *9  "'  *  power  that  should  be 

!£    ■*  they  must  o-  implicitly  each 

J2»-  8  servants  to  o\~  Rom.  6;  16. 

^?~  ^  '".whom  ye  o- :— iJoni.  6;  16. 

1=3~.;  "*''ther  do  we  love  and  o"  Him  by 

1.5S-11  we  both  had  first  to  o\ 

ii^Hl  ""  '"?'•  Paul's  injunction 

^-,1  'i^'^  ""  the  Wuy-shower, 

„r5~'5  -^lortals  o-  their  own  wills, 

266-27  and  o'  the  Golden  Rule. 


obey 


'^■'^"-  ?£~^l    °'  ^^'^  Golden  Rule  for  human  life, 
303-17    to  o-  the  Ten  Commandments 
346-18    servants  to  o-,  —  Rom.  6  ■  16 
Man.    08-  7    or  who  declines  to  o-  this  call 
Rel.    87-19    to  o"  the  celestial  injunction 
00.     5-19    to  o-  the  First  Commandment 
»-26    Learn  to  o-; 
8-28    and  you  o"  the  mandate 
9-7    therefore,  not  ready—  to  o" 
'01.    30-28    to  o-  the  Golden  Rule. 
31-12    I  cannot  choo.se  but  o' 
•n^     ^^*    °'  strictly  the  laws  that  be. 
ui.    17-  6    seek  and  o-  what  they  love 
17-10    o-  both  the  old  and  t^ie  new 
Po.    32-10    Such  physical  laws  to  o\ 
My.    37-31     *  give  heed  and  ponder  and  o- 
.^~'I    *  "^^  l^  "'  this  commandment 
109-  8    we  shall  o-  the  commandment. 
118-  2    who  cheerfully  o-  God  and 
219-31    that  he  o'  the  law, 
241-27    *  and  to  rr  Christ  was  not  to 
■,f~  I    ?.'J'^.>'^"  ^^;i"  o'  the  law  and  gospel. 
34o-  3    Christian  Scientists  u-  the  laws 
obeyed 

Mis.  158-  9  after  His  messenger  has  o" 

172-24  discerned,  understood,  and  o- 

Man.    51-17  have  been  strictly  o\ 

Ret.    70-  3  if  mortals  <>■  God"'3  law 

»»w'    .LIS  i'l*"^?  "■^'i  ha^'e  o-  God's  commands, 

Rud.    10-22  Ills  law  of  Truth,  when  o- 

Ao.     3-11  I  (7-  a  diviner  rule, 

v.?-    JJ~.'o  Science      .   .  understood  and  o", 

ui.    11-18  and  o-  throughout  the  week, 

19-18  winds  and  waves,  which  w  him 

30-23  And  no  emperor  is  o-  like 

My.    40-27  *  She  has  o"  the  divine  Principle 

41-29  *  has  o-  its  every  demand,  ' 

203-  8  which  are  o-  without  mutiny 

220-26  Jesus  o'  human  laws 

oS~I?  ^Y^'il'.  eliminate  divorce  and  war. 

279-12  The  l-irst  Commandment  o- 

obeying 

Mis.  116-25  O-  the  divine  Principle 

Tvr^   ^'^"o?  mstead  of  aiding  ...  by  o-  them, 

ivo.    14-21  o-  these  commands  ; 

My.  220-12  o"  the  laws  of  the  land. 

225-15  o-  the  leading  of  our  Lord's  Praver 

obeys 

Mis.  211-23  He  risks  nothing  who  o-  the  law  of 

•^1-    ll~  P  member  .   .   .  who  o'  its  By-Laws 

Oi.    17-  5  that  one  gladly  o-  when 

My.  230-12  spirituality  of  him  who  o'  it 

obituary 

My.  334-27    *  e.\tract  from  an  editorial  o- 

object 

A/is.     8-12  o-  of  your  own  conception 

23-29  actions  of  the  o'  in  front  of  it 

68-26  *  a  science  of  which  the  o*  is 

215-14  Principle  and  o-  of  our  work 

224-29  an  a-  of  pity  rather  than  of 

31'.^-24  The  o"  to  be  won  affords  ample. 

Het.     5-  <  o-  of  their  tender  solicitude 

.Vl-    Jrl?.  Ihe  best  of  people  sometimes  o-  to 

01.    23-2.1  Its  o-  was  to  deny, 

30-4  We  err  in  thinking  the  o-  of 

My.    M-2S  *  aim  and  o-  of  the  architect  : 

2S5-15  grand  o'  embodied  in  the 

296-27  Its  emotions,  motives,  and  o" 

.353-17  The  0-  of  the  Monitor  is  to 

objected 

Mis.  .348-31  and  o-  to  their  entering 

?-?"'•?  t"  this  1  rt-  on  the  ground  that 

3i.3-  .1  .My  artist  at  the  ea.sci  (,-, 

Man.    64-18  Mrs.  Eddy  o-  to  being  called  thus 

objection 

Mis.  34'»-I6    notwithstanding  mv  o". 
Ao.    40-12    I  have  no  o-  to  audible  prayer 
Ilea.    12-2.     only  o"  to  giving  the 

objectionable 

Mis.    64-11    Do  you  rcrnrd  the  study  .  .      as  o-p 
^lan.    81-20    No  o-  picture.*  shall  be  exhibited 
01.    16-18    these  qualities  are  o", 

objective 

flw.    34-19    0-  state  of  the  mortal  mind. 

object-lesson 

A/is.  110-20    wrought  steadfastly  at  the  same  o* 
372-  8    voices  C.  S.  through  song  and  o-     * 

objects 

Mis.     9-21    dreamy  o-  of  self-satisfaction  : 

36-23    material  laws,  and  all  material  o- , 
86-  9    Is  it  corn-cl  to  say  of  material  v. 


OBJECTS 


674 


OBSTINATE 


objects 

Mis.  227-16  these  weak,  pitifully  poor  o' 

344-  9  disengage  the  soul  from  o'  of  sense, 

Man.    26-16  if  she  w,  said  candidates  shall  not 

Ret.    31-  1  The  loss  of  material  ci' 

Peo.      7-24  To  remove  those  o'  of  sense 

7-26  its  subjects  and  o"  of  thought, 

14-  2  express  them  by  o"  more  beautiful. 

Afy.    91-23  *  the  o'  of  much  ridicule, 

obligated 

Mis.  315-16    morally  o'  to  look  after 
Man.    83-14    morally  o'  to  promote  their 

obligates 

Mis.    79-30    which  in  any  way  o-  you 
80-  6    o-  its  members  to  give 

obligation 

Mis.  155-28  thus  fulfilling  their  moral  <?• 

Ret.     5-30  *  lively  sense  of  the  parental  o', 

My.  336-  9  *  performed  their  o'  to  her. 

3-54-  8  under  no  o'  to  buy 

obligations 

Mis.  176-25  ourselves,  and  our  times  and  o'? 

264-  4  loyal  to  .    .   .  human  o", 

284-32  thus  it  is  with  all  moral  o'. 

291-  4  affinities,  self-interests,  or  o\ 

336-11  right  o'  towards  him. 

Alan.    28-18  all  the  o'  of  his  office, 

31-  4  Moral  O'. 

100-10  neglects  to  fulfil  the  o-  of  his 

Ret.    19-23  they  performed  their  o' 

My.  331-  3  they  performed  their  o* 

oblige 

Mis.  303-21    You  will  0"  me  by  giving  place 

obliged 

Alis.    35-17  is  one  o'  to  become  a  student 

35-18  if  one  is  o'  to  study  under  you, 

52-27  he  would  be  o"  to  turn  back 

235-  2  He  is  no  longer  O'  to  sin, 

368-12  We  regret  to  be  o'  to  say 

Man.    37-12  o'  to  report  the  cause 

Ret.    44-12  o\  .   .   .to  preach  only  occasionally, 

Put.    79-21  *  should  be  o'  to  invent  one." 

Aly.    55-22  *  o'  to  seek  other  quarters, 

.56-26  *  o-  to  leave  the  church 

251-  7  *  o-  to  take  both  Primary  and  Normal 

313-29  0'  to  be  parted  from  my  son, 

obliquity 

Ret.    31-22    mortal  mind's  material  o- 

obliterate 

My.  26.3-  1    tend  to  o'  the  spiritual  idea 

obliterated 

Pul.    52-23     *  nearly  o-  all  vital  belief 
'02.     6-17    all  it  includes  is  o', 

obliterates 

Pan.    11-25  o"  the  lost  image 

My.  270-  3  o'  the  epicycle  of  evil. 

oblivion  (see  also  oblivion's) 

Mis.    99-24  never  bear  into  o'  his  words. 

209-15  to  learn  that  neither  o'  nor  dreams 

Rud.      5-28  and  sinking  into  o\ 

No.    42-16  engulfing  error  in  bottomless  o", 

A/)/.  285-12  shall  be  relegated  to  o' . 

oblivion's 

Po.    15-22    cannot  quench  in  o'  wave. 

oblivious 

Mis.  162-28    he  must  be  o"  of  human  self. 

obnoxious 

Man.    44-  8    O"  Books. 

44-10    has  for  sale  o-  books. 
Un.    56-28    More  o'  than  Chinese  stenchpots 

obscuration 

Mis.      2-  8    causing  great  o'  of  Spirit. 

obscure 

Mis.  181-  9  tend  to  o-  the  order  of  Science, 

222-26  healing  Principlt;,  ...  is  not  so  o'  ; 

254-18  would  o-  the  light  of  Science, 

3.37-21  they  o'  its  divine  element. 

Ret.    22-  1  becomes  correspondingly  <r. 

Un.    .53-10  evil  belief  that  renders  them  O'. 

Pan.    10-30  appetites,  and  passions,  .   .   .  o'  man. 

Hea.      5-18  0-  the  one  grand  truth 

14-  7  o"  the  divine  Principle  of  healing 

My.  267-25  Material  thought  tends  to  o- 

.305-  1  P.  P.  Quimby  (an  o',  uneducated 

obscured 

A/is.  113-  7  and  divine  light  to  be  o\ 

286-  5  can  neither  be  o"  nor  throttled. 

333-  6  God  cannot  be  o'. 

Ret.    84-16  o'  even  the  power  and  glory 

'01.    12-20  scholastic  theology  has  o', 


obscurity 

My.  183-21     the  blind  see  out  of  o". 

obsequious 

Mis.    87-29    If  they  are  haunted  by  o"  helpers, 

observance 

Ret.    76-28  strictest  o-  of  moral  law 

Aly.  256-  5  emphatically  phrasing  strict  O' 

3.39-15  o-  of  the  holiday  illustrates  the 

339-30  without  the  o'  of  a  materia!  fast 

340-23  to  recur  to  a  religious  y  which 

observances 

Alan.    60-12  Easter  O". 

60-13  there  shall  be  no  special  o", 

Aly.    66-22  *  elaborate  o"  of  Sunday, 

340-  5  religious  t>"  and  precedents 

observation 

Alis.    88-11  Patience,  o-,  intellectual  culture, 

1.54-26  never  desert  the  post  of  spiritual  o' 

245-12  directing  more  critical  o'  to  its 

251-17  Cometh  not  with  o'" —  Luke  17.' 20. 

293-10  gaineil  from  instruction,  o",  and 

308-33  to  remove  from  their  cf 

Ret.    45-14  From  careful  o"  and  experience 

'01.    26-30  C.  S.  is  the  result  of  my  own  o', 

'02.      1-17  wrestling  only  with  material  o", 

Peo.     6-7  *  founded  on  long  o'  and  refiection, 

My.  319-17  *  o-  of  many  of  your  students, 

observe 

Alis.  328-27  o'  the  apostle's  admonition, 

Man.    61-  9  shall  o"  no  more  Communion  seasons. 

Un.    21-  4  If  we  o"  our  mental  processes, 

33-22  o'  the  foundations  of  their  testimony, 

Aly.    29-21  *  opening  they  had  gathered  to  o", 

173-21  sweet  to  o'  with  what  unanimity  my 

262-27  I  love  to  o'  Christmas  in  quietude, 

observed 

Alis.     6-26  caution  is  o-  in  regard  to  diet, 

91-  3  it  should  be  o"  at  present 

127-  1  Hitherto,  I  have  o'  that 

239-11  I  o'  a  carriage  draw  up 

314-27  This  form  shall  also  be  c 

Man.    61-12  Communion  shall  be  o" 

Ret.    38-  9  of  what  I  had  already  o' 

88-  1  courtesy  should  be  o' 

Pul.    20-22  selected  and  o"  in  the  East 

54—19  *  shows  that  he  o',  in  his 

My.    17-29  "Hitherto,  I  have  O"  that 

226-  4  This  rule  strictly  o- 

244-31  As  the  people  o'  the  success 

259-24  Certain  occasions,  .   .   .  o"  properly, 

262-  6  O'  by  material  sense,  Christmas 

observer 

Mis.  220-23  Christian  Scientist  and  the  o\ 

Pul.    29-11  *  earnestness  impressed  the  o\ 

'00.      2-  8  o-  reports  three  types 

My.    48-31  *  I  am  bound  as  an  o'  of  them 

87-  6  *  to  the  most  casual  o". 

observers 

Ret.    19-20    was  remarked  by  all  o\ 
Aly.  330-31    was  remarked  by  all  O". 

observing 

'01.    .30-11    o-  the  Golden  Rule, 
Aly.  340-  2    we  have  no  record  of  his  o' 

obsolete 

Alis.  173-21  matter  is  nowhere  and  sin  is  o*. 

318-  2  o-  terms  in  absolute  C.  S., 

Ret.    34-  4  in  which  matter  is  o'. 

No.    26-28  Sin  must  be  o", 

obstacle 

Atis.  200-26    met  no  o"  or  circumstances 

obstacles 

Alis.    54-12  power  of  C.  S.  over  all  o 

135-11  surmounts  all  o', 

309-21  include  all  (>■  to  health. 

Ret.    50-29  such  o"  as  were  eiicoui\tered 

Pul.    84-23  *  all  o"  to  its  completion 

Aly.    52-  3  *  had  many  o'  to  overcome, 

91-24  *  despite  the  o'  put  in  the  way 

Obstetric 

Ret.    43-17    Primary,  Normal,  and  O- 

obstetricians 

Mis.  349-  7    students  .   .   .  who  are  skilful  O' 

obstetrics 

Mis.  340-10    o-  taught  in  my  College, 
349-12    above-named  course  in  o' 
Man.    88-  9    O-  will  not  be  taught. 

obstinate 

Mis.  329-  2    Mine  is  an  o'  penchant 
Rud.     3-  4    o-  resi-stance  to  all  efforts 
My.  180-19    o-  sinner,  however,  refuses 


OBSTINATELY 


G75 


OCCUPIED 


obstinately 

Mis.  327-27    O-  holding  themselves  back, 
obstruct 

Mis.    10-  2    wherewith  to  o-  life's  joys 
i\o.    40-20    (J-  the  harmony  of  Mina 

obstructing 

Mis.  173-23    o-  his  intelligence 
obstructions 

A/y.    61-  5    *  to  reinove  human  o" 
obstructs 

Mis.    39-27    and  u/iai  mos/  o-  the  way? 
328-23    Whatever  o'  the  way, 

obtain 

Mis.  123-22  whereby  the  just  o-  a  pardon 

168-29  *  had  to  go  away  unable  to  <)■  seats. 

232-  9  and  we  not  (>■  a  more  perfect 

270-20  if  we  would  o-  that  promise. 

272-21  *  may  o-  for  any  secular  purposes  ; 

Aion.    6(>-  4  o'  a  clear  understanding  of 

Rcl.    0.i-2S  too-  healtti,  harmony,  and 

71-27  Secret  menial  elforts'to  o'  help 

86-18  <)■  it  by  talking  up  his  cross 

Ln.    31-22  evil  does  not  o-  in  Spirit, 

•no     ^'~  '  '^^'''  ''"'■*•  •   •   ■  "■  in  matter  ; 

W.?.      6-13  human  woe  is  seen  to  «•  in 

Mu.    48-12  *  o'  the  spiritual  understanding 

54-  2  *  could  not  o-  entrance  ; 

55-4  *  to  o-  by  purchase  some  building, 

1(1-6  they  shall  o-  joy—  Isa.  35;  lo. 

216-  3  o-  their  money  from  a  fish's  mouth, 

2WI-  7  worthy  to  o-  that  world,—  Lukv  20;  35 

34J1-24  o-  not  in  material  phenomena. 

obtainable 

.Man.  100-26    If  a  suitable  man  is  not  o" 
/  ;y/.    54-27    *  the  most  perfect  o'  environment, 

obtained 

Mis.    39-  6  this  l<nowledge  can  be  o' 

150-18  halls  can  now  be  o'  wherein, 

212-  5  what  happiness  is,  and  how  it  is  »• 

2ol-l/  with  Isiiowledfje  <>•  from  the  senses 

272-  1  *  ()•  a  college  charter 

382-17  o-  the  first  charter  for  the  first 

382-21  o-  the  first  and  only  charter  for  a 

Man.    18-3  charter  for  the  Church  was  o- 

Bel.    16-16  was  o'  ,June,  1.S79. 

D   r     tt~  ^  charter  for  this  church  was  o"  in  June, 

fui.    38-  I  *  cliarter  o-  the  following  June. 

67-28  *  charter  was  o'  two  months  later 

(3-28  *  concise  idea  of  her  belief  couhi  be  o- 

t'eo.      4-l.j  the  error  .   .   .  o-  expression. 

My.    49-  9  *  charter  .    .    .  was  tf  .-Vugust  23,  1879 

O4-20  *  that  some  place  would  be  0-, 

149-17  ble-ssings  are  i>-  bv  labor. 

oV'il  !"■  ^y  -^^'^^  -'^'"'■y  Hatch  Harrison 

o,o„,  'application.    .    .  was  made  and  o-. 

328-27  *  for  winch  a  license  must  be  o' 

obtaining 

.\Iis.  141-28  no  legal  authority  for  o", 

ran.      6-13  thereby  o-  social  prestige, 

.i/v.    5o-  7  *  thought  of  o-  a  church  edifice, 
obtains 

Mis.  205-  1  mind,  thus  purged,  o"  peace 

220-  1  rule,  which  i>-  in  every  line 

368-17  This  evil  n-  in  the  present 

00.      6-17  o-  not  in  the  Science, 

/^o.      6-11  *  less  mortality  than  now  0-." 

obtrude 

.\/?'o-.      9-32    all  that  an  enemy  or  enmity  can  o* 

obtruding 

.^//.s•.  171-27    o-  upon  the  public  attention 

obtrusive 

.\//.s-.  282-  6    chapter  sub-title 

obviate 

.A//S.  249-  3    to  see  if  C.  S.  could  not  o-  its 

obvious 

Mis.  110-23  n-  that  the  world's  acceptance 

20.5-23  maintain  their  ir  correspondence 

Hcl.    64-12  In  C.  S.  the  fact  is  made  »■  that 

.n,       ,~J  Its  Wisdom  is  as  »■  in  religion 

02.      7-28  It  IS  o-  that  he  calle<l  hi.s 

My.  279-  9  its  «•  correspondence  with  the  Scriptures 

obviously 

Put.    .54-10    ♦o-.  the  conditions  requisite  in 
occasion 

^^'^'    ,Ir~lS  ""^  *'*^'®  "■  ^"y  more-  Ezek.  18;  3 

,Ln  .1  P  "required,  read  from  the  book  ' 

129-Ib  he  will  seek  n-  to 

148-14  written  ...  as  the  o-  required. 

i-l~.T  .f  ^°^^  *°  'h^  "■  ^'"i  the  second 

2(4-11  disappointment  this -will  0-, 


Alan. 

Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 

Po. 
My. 


16-  1 
43-22 
56-11 
60-15 
1- 


occasion 

'^'**-  .^I.?~!i    never  given  o-  for  a  single  censure, 
oS:     .    ?'  ^hich  may  call  for  aid  unsought. 
284-  b    Its  infinite  nature  and  uses  o"  tltis 
31;>-  3    especially  adapted  to  the  o- 
321-28    offered  upon  this  approaching  o". 
3-11     written  ...  as  the  o-  re<iuired. 
76-  4    as  the  right  o-  may  call  for  it. 
,rJ    by  the  pain  they  feel  and  o'  ; 
1.5-18    o-  for  a  victory  over  evil 
and  Sung  on  This  O" 

*  sermon  prepared  for  the  o- 
*o-  of  the  erection  of  the  temple, 

*  come  to  Boston  for  this  .         o- 
-     -    heading 

14-27    Great  o-  have  we  to  rejoice 
vt-  7    *  u-as  written  for  that  o'. 
3-  1    chapter  sub-title 
16-16    *  there  were  pre.sent  on  this  <>■  ■ 
belter  to  he  brief  on  this  rare  o- 

*  -My  th()u>;hts  revert  to  a  former  o-, 

*  .sigiiifiraii'e  of  this  momentous  o". 

*  On  this  .solemn  o-, 

*  were  iiiarleguate  for  the  o\  . 

*  the  significance  of  the  o', 

*  present  to  participate  in  the  ,>■. 

*  anywhere  in  the  world  on  any  o'  • 

*  in  the  significance  of  the  ir . 

*  an  <)■  for  joy  that  marks  it  as 

*  Boston  church  has  offered  an  o-  for 
chapter  sub-title 
this  was  no  festal  o",  no  formal 
club-house  to  them  on  this  ly  ■ 
their  reports  of  the  happy  o' .  ' 
on  so  interesting  an  o- 
my  presence  on  the  auspicious  o-  of 
preventing  the  o-  for  its  use  ■ 

o5^;;  V°  PF*^*"  ^^^  appropriate  o- 

289-11  shouhl  upon  this  solemn  o- 

289-26  may  be  read  on  that  tender  o-. 

321-12  *  with  whom  he  had  o-  to  talk 

i^o-  9  if  the  0-  demands  it, 

occasional 

^lis     43-25    The  o-  temporary  success 
net.      1-12    stray  sonnet  and  an  o-  ri<ldle, 

occasionally 

Mis.    52-13  o-  a  love  affair. 

88-  3  o-  receive  it  from  others  • 

302-1-)  If  Christian  .Scientists  «• 

44-14  to  preach  onlv  o", 

83-23  o-  reading  aloud  from  the 

9-16  have  opposed  o-  and  strongly 

o?~i1  P"^'''«Ke  of  meeting  you  all  o- 

..i   ,.  I"'  '"'^  voices  would  ring  out 

40-11,  *  auending  ,y  The  Mother  Church. 

140-26  o-  attending  this  church. 

occasioned 

Mis.  2.5S-16    that  has  o-  the  irregular 
My.  244-  3    the  stir  that  might  be  o- 

occasions 

Mis.  148-27    people  present  on  these  o-. 
200-1.1    to  be  taken  down  on  rare  o" 
2bl-  4    sin  and  suffering  it  o" 
p„7     «     ;'    T  e'^e^'s  on  patients  which 
fui.    sj-  8    •  on  various  ly  during  the 

*  the  most  notable  of  such  o- 
Certain  o\  considered  either 


26-17 

39-21 

42-23 

46-21 

54-  1 

64-  1 

77-24 

79-14 

85-  3 

89-17 

141-18 

159-  1 

170-  2 

174-  8 

174-11 

177-  5 

201-28 

219-  9 

281-19 


Ret. 

No. 
'0.2. 
My. 


My.    86-25 
2,59-23 

Occident 

Mis.    29-24 

98-16 

A/j/.  193-  8 

occultism 

Mis.    78-13 

351-  8 

Pul.     14-  3 

occultists 

Mis.    SO-  1 

occupancy 

My.    ,55-27 

occupant 

Ret.    88-24 

occupants 

Afan.    30-22    o-  are  satisfactory  to  her. 

occupation 

Mis.  296-25     Do  they  enter  this  line  of  n- 
•n1-      i~,'i    sutfloient  <r  for  all  its  members 
o~.      3-15    brief  t>-  of  that  pearl  of  the  ocean, 

p.*"';-    ,!"^-  |?w-office  « bich  Mr.  Pierce  had  o-. 

3b-2D  •  now  o-  by  .ludge  and  Mrs.  Hanna. 

44- b  *  \ou  are  fullv  0-, 

01.    30-11  too  o-  with  doing  good 


Surely  the  people  of  the  O- 
the  miracle  of  the  O'. 
dazzling  glory  in  the  0-, 

o\  magic,  alchemy, 
I  have  no  skill  in  o-  ■ 
growing  o'  of  this  period. 

0-,  sellers  of  impure  literature. 

*  until  The  .  .  .  was  ready  for  o; 

stated  o-  of  that  pulpit. 


OCCUPIED 


676 


OFFENSE 


occupied 

'01.    34-  6  o-  in  prayer  and  in  spiritual 

My.    vi-25  *  then  o'  by  the  Publishing  Society 

79-22  *  than  it  ever  o'  before. 

184-12  so  o"  that  I  omitted  to  wire 

359-21  *  who  then  o'  otiices  in  the  building 

occupies 

Man.    71-12  o'  a  position  that  no  other  church 

85-  1  0'  only  his  own  field  of  labor. 

No.    11-16  schools  .   .   .  that  physiology  o', 

occupy 

Mis.  112-  7  0'  time  and  thought ; 

173-18  Does  .   .  .  exist  without  space  to  o', 

230-16  hours  that  other  people  may  o'  in 

Man.    30-13  o\  during  his  term  of  Readership, 

30-21  does  not  o"  the  house  herself 

Ret.    85-16  Seek  to  o"  no  position  whereto  you 

Hea.    16-13  Life  and  Love  will  o'  your  affections, 

occupying 

Put.    62-  8  *  o"  a  space  not  more  than 

Hea.    14-  1  o"  the  field  for  a  period  ; 

occur 

Alls.    11-24  If  special  opportunity  .   .  .  o'  not, 

76-15  theory  that  death  must  o', 

Man.    80-17  Whenever  a  vacancy  shall  o", 

94-  8  there  may  o'  exceptions. 

My.  143-24  cease  to  bless  they  will  cease  to  O". 

occurred 

Mis.    49-12  0"  in  a  class  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ; 

304-25  *  days  on  which  great  events  have  o* 

378-  3  About  the  year  1862,  .   .   .  this  o"  : 

378-14  never  o"  to  the  author  to  learn  his 

'02.    13-15  when  a  loss  of  funds  o", 

Aly.    79-15  *  this  o'  in  staid  old  Boston, 

214-29  To  desert  .   .   .  never  o'  to  me, 

284-16  *  that  such  an  event  has  o\" 

298-  3  o'  iu  my  life's  experience 

311-  1  incident,  which  o'  later 

311-16  Hence  a  mistake  may  have  o' 

occurrence 

Mis.    48-25  Such  an  o-  would  be  impossible, 

290-15  naming  the  time  of  the  o". 

Ret.    16-11  It  was  not  an  uncommon  o' 

occurring 

Alan.    26-21  a  vacancy  o'  on  that  Board 

My.  266-13  consequent  vacancies  o" 

occurs 

Mis.    11-21  whenever  opportunity  o". 

Man.    41-13  when  the  opportunity  o\ 

55-  7  if  this  sad  necessity  o'. 

My.    24-30  *  It  therefore  o-  to  us  that 

ocean 

Alis.  205-14  in  the  infinite  o'  of  Love, 

339-26  sent  along  the  o'  of  events  a  wave 

Ret.      2-23  nor  had  tney  crossed  the  o-  ; 

Put.    88-  4  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  Pacific  O', 

No.    29-23  driftwood  on  the  o'  of  thought  ; 

'02.      3-15  occupation  of  that  pearl  of  the  o", 

11-  1  swimming  the  O"  with  a  letter 

12-17  drop  of  water  is  one  with  the  o', 

20-  1  o"  of  events,  mounting  the  billow 

Po.     8-12  the  silv'ry  moon  and  o'  flow  ; 

65-20  O'er  ()•  or  Alps, 

My.  121-10  This  strength  is  like  the  o", 

202-24  a  drop  from  His  o"  of  love, 

oceans 

My.  124-12  across  continents  and  O", 

o'clock 

(see  time) 
Oconto 

Mis.  149-17  chapter  sub-title 

octagonal 

Pul.    24-11  *  circular  front  and  an  c  form, 

October 

(sec  months) 

Odd  Fellows  Hall 

My.    54-13  *  communion  was  held  at  O'  F-  H', 

odds 

Alls.  234-21  to  establish  .  .  .  against  such  o', 
odious 

Mis.  324-21  seeks  to  leave  the  o"  company 

No.     3-26  becoming  «•  to  honest  people' ; 

odor 

Mis.  227-20  the  sweeter  the  o-  they  send  forth 

228-10  name  whose  n-  fills  the  world 

237-  5  in  place  of  material  flames  aiul  o", 

329-17  "breath  all  (V  and  cheek  all  bloom." 

331-  6  obedient,  full  of  good  o". 

No.    14-12  the  o-  of  the  upas-tree 

Aly.  184-18  the  »■  of  my  childhood, 


odorous 

Alls.  267-15  *  Comparisons  are  o\ 

Ret.    17-12  the  pink —  in  its  £>■  bed  ; 

Po.    62-15  the  pink—  ia  its  o'  bed  ; 

odors 

iMis.  240-32  belongs  to  nature, —  namely,  pure  o". 

Ret.    65-  8  The  o'  of  persecution, 

'00.      8-  7  0'  emit  characteristics  of  tree 

o'er 

Mis.  152-10  o-  the  work  of  His  hand. 

384—10  Stay  !  till  the  storms  are  o" 

386-19  o-  tny  broken  household  band, 

386-22  She  that  has  wept  o-  thee, 

386-28  cloud  not  o'  our  ransomed  rest 

387-  8  Brood  o"  us  with  Thy  shelt'ring  wing, 

388-23  And  hover  o"  the  couch  of  woe  ; 

391-  8  Will  count  their  mercies  o", 

395-25  A  requiem  o'  the  tomb 

396-18  O'  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

397-  5  And  o'  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 

397-23  O"  the  hillside  steep, 

Chr.    53-  3  O'  the  grim  night  of  chaos  shone 

53-24  O-  babe  and  crib. 

Ret.    20-17  as  sunshine  o'  the  sea, 

46-  4  O'  the  hillside  steep, 

Pul.    17-  3  O-  the  hillside  steep, 

IS-  2  O"  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

18-14  And  <)■  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 

39-16  *  o-  the  Charles  its  hood  of 

'00.    15-27  AVatch  !  till  the  storms  are  o' 

Peo.     7-11  *  As  an  angel  dream  passed  o-  him. 

7-19  *  Our  life  dream  passes  tc  us. 

Po.     6-  1  Brood  o'  us  with  Thy  slielt'ring  wing, 

■8-11  I'm  watching  alone  o'  the  starlit 

8-12  O-  the  silv'ry  moon  and  ocean  flow  ; 

12-  1  O'  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

12-14  And  o"  earth's  troubled,  angry  sea 

14-  2  O'  the  hillside  steep, 

19-  2  breezes  that  waft  o"  its  sky  ! 

21-12  And  hover  o"  the  couch  of  woe  ; 

23-  6  Come  ever  o'  thy  heart? 

25-19  Wreaths  for  the  triumphs  O'  ill ! 

27-10  To  brighten  o-  thy  bier? 

32-  7  Are  scattered  o'  hillside  and  dale  ; 

.34-22  O'  joys  departed,  unforgotten  love. 

36-  9  Stay!  till  the  storms  are  o' 

38-  7  Will  count  their  mercies  o\ 

50-  3  o'  thy  broken  household  band, 

50-  7  She  that  has  wept  o'  thee, 

50-14  cloud  not  o'  our  ransomed  rest 

53-  8  Light  o'  the  rugged  steep. 
58-10  A  requiem  O"  the  tomb 
65-20  O"  ocean  or  Alps, 

66-11  No  melody  sweeps  o'  its  strings  I 

67-15  o"  the  dark  wavy  grass. 

68-15  To  sweep  o'  the  heartstrings 

73-  3  O'  the  moonlit  sea, 

My.    31-  7  *  "O-  waiting  harpstrings  of  the  mind  ;  " 

186-13  Q-  all  victorious  ! 

o'erarching 

Mis.  394-11  rainbow  of  rapture,  o',  divine; 

Po.    45-14  rainbow  of  rapture,  o\  divine ; 

o'erburdened 

Mis.  339-22  hast  bowed  the  o'  head 

Offal 

Un.    17-10  evil  ties  its  wagon  load  of  o"  to  the 
offence  (see  aiso  offense) 

My.  313-29  to  a  Baker  that  was  a  sorry  o\ 

offend 

Mis.  224-28  our  own  errors  should  o'  us. 

224-32  to  o'  a  whole-souled  woman. 

Ret.    31-20  yet  o-  in  one  point,  — Ja.v.  2;  10. 

Un.    57-  1  which  «•  the  spiritual  sense. 

My.  196-12  "If  any  man  o'  not — Jas.  3:  2. 

oflfended 

Mis.  224-26  determined  not  to  be  o' 

235-14  shall  not  be  o'  in  me."—  Malt.  11 ;  6. 

^[y.  307-17  my  tlieological  belief  was  v 
offender  (see  also  offender's) 

Alis.    66-  9  for  the  o'  alone  suffers, 

212-28  speaks  plainly  to  the  o' 

Alan.    46-18  subject  the  o-  to  Church  disciphne. 

54-  3  the  o-  shall  be  suspended 
54-16  o"  shall  not  be  received  into 

offender's 

Man.    50-19  o"  case  shall  be  fried 

offending 

Alan.    65-19  removal  of  the  o'  member 
offense  (sec  also  offence) 

Alis.  115-  2  0"  against  God  and  humanity. 

122-  4  by  whom  the  o-  comethl"  —  Matt.  18:  7. 

223-24  chaptef  sub-titlo 


OFFENSE 


677 


offense 

Mix.  :'24-27 

Man.    ii-  2 

51-  5 

52-18 

53-  5 
53-14 
53-21 

54-  2 
54-19 
54-23 
5(>-  4 
32-  5 
10-11 


OFFSPRING 


No. 
'Oi.    .. 

offenses 

Mis.  122-  3 
122-  4 
279-  1 

offensive 

Mis.  224-  3 

offer 

Mis.    35-15 

1 50-21 

227-  6 

242-19 

345-24 

349-  1 

3fi6-  7 

Ret.    86-16 

Pul.    33-16 

My.    17-12 

2S1-1'J 

offered 

Mis.     \-  4 

48-30 

242-  5 

321-28 

Man.    42-  2 

Pul.      .5-  2 

AV).    39-  5 

My.      7-14 

141-18 

174-21 

293-21 

325-12 

offering  (s-r 

Mis.    xi-  8 

13.5-19 

141-  4 

397-19 

19-  3 

26-15 

30-  4 

87-  4 

87-11 

87-21 

13-24 

13-  7 

39-  5 

46-13 

258-  5 

3.54-  3 

offerings 

Mis.  51-  3 
149-  8 
27.5-29 
294-17 
319-23 

My.  24-10 
153-  3 

offers 

Mis.  265-  1 

offertory 

Man.    62-  2 
My.    78-14 

office 

Mis.  194-  8 

ni4-io 


Pul. 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


unless  the  o-  be  against  God. 
a  second  o-  as  aforesaid  shall 
or  if  he  repeal  the  o", 
second  v  shall  dismiss  a  member 
niember  guilty  of  this  fl- 
it shall  be  considered  an  o\ 
the  ()•  of  mental  malpractice, 
that  the  o-  has  been  committed, 
Special  0\ 

.second  similar  o-  shall  remove 
if  sail!  member  persists  in  this  o\ 
a  criminal  to  repeat  the  o-  ; 
no  person  can  commit  an  o-  against 

because  of  o- ! —  Afatt.  is ;  7. 
that  o-  come;—  A  fall.  18.-  7. 
"O-  will  come  :—  Luke  17.-  1. 

makes  another's  deed  o\ 

o-  for  sale  at  three  dollars, 
o-  at  the  shrine  of  <J.  S., 
nece.ssary  to  o-  to  the  innocent, 
o-  him  three  thou.sand  dollars  if  he 
to  o-  them  in  sacrifice, 
o-  of  pecuniary  assistance 
o-  Science,  with  fixed  Princi[)le. 
when  we  ir  our  gift  upon  the  altar. 

*  o-  food  for  mt'ditatioii. 
to  o-  up  spiritual  sacrifices, 

*  to  0-  an  appropriate  occasion 

opportunity  has  at  length  »•  itself 

o-  solely  to  injure  her 

the  Profes.sor  ir  me, 

to  hear  what  is  to  be  o' 

o-  for  the  conf^rc-utions 

o-  his  audiblr  aiiorution 

o-  to  bf  licunl  of  men, 

*  o-  the  following  motion  : 

*  0-  an  occasion  for  the  gathering 
0-  me  to  Christ  in  infant  baptism, 
prayer  so  fervently  o- 

*  Years  ago  I  o-  n'ly  services 
also  ofT'rinK) 

While  no  o-  can  liquidate 
Add  one  more  noble  o' 
of  your  hearts'  o-  to  her 
An  o-  pure  of  Love, 
An  o-  pure  of  Love, 

*  A  votive  0-  of  gratitude 

*  rather  than  o-  their  strength  to 

*  to  accept  this  rr,  with  our 
For  your  costly  o- , 
refusal  of  that  as  a  material  o\ 
Hut  no  one  o-  the  price 
An  o-  pure  of  Love, 
An  n-  tiring  to  Thee  ! 
An  Q-  pure  to  God. 
save  one  lowly  o-  —  love, 
by  persons  o-  Bibles 

Burnt  o-  and  drug.s, 

presenting  the  various  O", 

floral  o-  sent  to  my  apartments 

keep  back  thy  o-  from  asps 

Take  thither  thy  saintly  o'. 

*  buildeil  by  the  prayers  and  o'  of 

floral  o-  in  my  name 


office 

Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 


My. 


28-27 

.5-14 

4-27 

12-14 

12-16 

42-12 

137-  4 

172-22 

247-  9 

250-  5 


Man 


366-28 
2.5-12 
25-16 
26-  5 
28-19 
28-21 
29-12 
30-  8 
41-15 
45-20 
54-  5 
6.5-20 
78-  4 
79-12 
79-13 


o"  his  own  thought, 

0-  conforming  to  the  time 

■*  The  o-  taken  at  the  beginning 

Trim  and  Thummim  of  priestly  o-, 

this  denial  would  dishonor  that  u- 

is  the  «•  of  Christ,  Truth. 

President  shall  hold  ir  for  one  year 

term  of  tc  for  the  Clerk 

from  the  time  of  election  to  <)•. 

fulfil  all  the  obligations  of  his  o', 

to  perform  his  n-  faithfully  ; 

shall  resign  their  o-  or 

he  or  she  shall  be  removed  from  o" 

disoualifies  a  member  for  <)■ 

hold  (>•  or  read  in  branch  churches 

his  or  her  <r  in  this  Church 

cause  for  the  removal  .   .   .  from  o\ 

he  may  be  dismi.sse(l  from  o' 

Before  being  eligible  for  o- 

persona  nominated  for  said  o- 


80-23    term  of  o'  for  the  editors 
80-26    from  the  time  of  election  to  the  o-. 
8'J-  3    or  vacate  her  o'  of  President 
94-16    His  term  of  tc,  if  apiiroved, 
.?^-'    resign  nor  transfer  tiiis  sacred  o\ 
100-  9    Removal  from  (J- 
lOO-ll    to  fultil  the  obligations  of  his  o- 
6-19    in  the  o-  of  Franklin  Pierce 
„?"-'!    All'ert  spent  a  year  in  the  ('r  of 
3.>-24    Lrim  and  Thummim  of  priestiv  o- 
l^r,^    svmbolic  words  on  lii.s  o-  si-u  ' 

40-28    the  nature  and  o'  of  Life 

*  has  filled  the  cc  of  pastor 
and  their  y  is  that  of 
one  in  essence  ami  in  o-. 
Lrim  and  Thummim  of  priestiv  o- 
he  would  dishonor  that  o-  and* 

*  Mr.  Gross,  on  assuming  o-,  said  • 

*  in  the  o-  of  the  Clerk  of  the  (  ourt, 
»  and  my  successors  in  o-  " 
rotation  in  a-. 

o-,>  .!,>  I^i?'?^'2?'  '"  °'  promotes  wisdom, 

200-29  filled  this  sacred  o-  many  years. 

2.-J4-16  *  chapter  sub-title  •'•>'**=• 

2.55-  3  rotation  in  <r." 

2.5.5-  .1  By  -rotation  in  o"  I  do  not  meaa 

omce-holder 

Pul.    83-  3    *  never  fulfil  as  husband  and  o? 
officer 

Mis.  272-14 

Man.    28-18 

28-20 

28-22 

29-  3 

Un.    1.5-27 

My.  .335-  8        _    _ 

Officers  and  officers 

Man.    21-  1  Church  O". 

25-  1  heading 

25-  4  The  Church  o"  shall  consist  of 

26-  7  re-elected,  or  new  o"  elected 
28-  3  Duties  of  Church  O", 

28-15  make  sure  that  the  o-  of  this  Church 

56-13  o-  are  re()uired  to  be  present 

5&-19  for  electing  o-  and  other  business, 

62-lo  0-,  teachers,  and  pupils 

65-10  duty  of  the  «•  of  this  Church, 

81-  1  re-elected,  or  new  t)-  elected, 

for  the  election  of  a-. 

*  o-  for  the  ensuing  vear 

*for  the  purpose  of  electing  O". 

To  THE   O     OF  THE   SUXD.W   ScHOOL 


*  any  o-,  agent,  or  .servant 
If  an  o-  fails  to  fulfil 

call  a  meeting  and  notify  this  o' 
said  o-  shall  be  dismissed 
of  any  other  o-  in  this  Church 
appeases.  .   .   .  the  venal  <>■ . 

*  o-  of  the  Lodge  and  Chapter, 


My. 


88-  4 
100-  2 
39-13 
49-17 
231-26 


offices 

Man. 


2oa-  7    minor  o-  who  are  filling  their 


My. 


28-17 

74-10 

74-12 

77-15 

69-22 

243-11 

25.5-  9 

359-21 


functions  of  their  several  o- 
Teachers'  and  Practitioners'  a- 
shall  not  have  their  (>■  or  rooms  in 
performance  of  their  several  t»- 
*  and  the  administration  o\ 
imnortant,  responsible  o-, 
or  be  elevated  to  o- 

_,    ,    , *  occupied  o'  in  the  building 

official 

Man.    29-  4    to  perform  his  o"  duties. 

65-17  applies  to  their  o"  functions 
assume  no  general  o'  control 
1  he  first  (J-  organ  of  the 

*  first  o-  organ  of  this  sect. 
United  States  o-  statistics 

*  "O-  announcement  of  peace 

*  o-  and  authoritative  manner. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
•00. 
My. 


70-12 

52-19 

47-  5 

7-  2 

2S1-1,S 

3J6-  6 

Officially 

Afis.  271-28 

Man.    82-19 

Pul.    -24-  7 

59-25 

officials 

My.  230-21    fidelity  . 
officious 

.Man.    4.5-19    O'  Members. 
off'ring 

Po.    4.3-14    lay  their  pure  hearts'  o", 

offset 

Ret.    86-  2    to  o-  boastful  emptiness, 

offsets 

.^flA.    62-11    o-  an  equal  positive  quantity, 
offspring 

Mis.    72-  9  'to  their  helpless  o-. 

82-15    Man  is  the  o-  and  idea  of 
117-13    Obedience  is  tbe  o-  of  Love  • 


*  statistics  are  o-  submitted  • 
o-  engageii  in  the  work 

*  as  it  is  v  called. 

*  gentlemen  u-  connected  with 


in  the  o'  of  my  church 


OFFSPRING 


678 


OLD 


offspring 

Mis.  181-18  man  is  the  o'  of  Spirit, 

181-28  as  the  o"  of  good,  and  not  of 

286-30  in  the  o"  of  divine  Mind, 

287-  2  o'  of  an  improved  generation, 

Chr.    55-4  the  o-  of  David,— i^rl'.  22;  16. 

Ret.    68-  4  it  claimed  to  beget  the  o"  of  evil, 

68-  5  alias  an  evil  o". 

68-28  "Man  is  the  o'  of  Spirit. 

Un.    22-18  Evil.  .   .    .  Error,  even,  is  His  o'. 

24-20  Man,  as  God's  o' ,  must  be  spiritual. 

No.    37-  1  In  human  conception  God's  o"  had  to 

'02.      8-28  not  as  the  o'  of  Adam, 

Aly.     5-5  o'  of  sense  the  murderers  of 

348-  5  the  ()'  of  a  universal  cause. 

357-  5  born  of  God,  the  o'  of  Spirit, 

Oft 

Mis.  125-25  revolving  o"  the  hitherto  untouched 

248-19  that  I  am  dead,  as  is  o'  reported. 

Chr.    53-53  To-day,  as  o',  away  from  sin 

Ret.    18-13  O"  plucked  for  the  banquet, 

'01.    35-  4  The  question  o"  presents  itself, 

Po.      1-16  Recalling  o"  the  bitter  draft 

64—  3  O'  plucked  for  the  banquet, 

My.  280-19  only  because  of  o"  speaking, 

339-19  the  Pharisees  fast  o',—  Matt.  9.-  14. 

350-20  O"  mortal  sense  is  darkened 

often 

Mis.     4-24  It  is  o*  said,  "You  must 

6-  3  o"  leaves  mortals  but  little  time 

7-  5  mother  of  one  child  is  o"  busier 
40-  9  It  is  o"  asked,  "If  C.  S. 

52-12  o'  convenient,  sometimes  pleasant, 

59-23  speaking  O'  one  to  another, 

85-30  the  sick  o'  are  thereby  led  to  Christ, 

102-  3  A  corporeal  God,  as  o'  defined  by 

102-22  Human  pity  o'  brings  pain. 

120-24  as  o"  as  they  can  afford  to 

127-32  needs  o'  to 'be  stirred, 

159-14  I  o'  retreat,  sit  silently, 

169-23  0"  is  the  foundation  of  unbelief 

170-32  o*  means  spiritual  power. 

284-13  This  question  is  q-  proposed, 

291-11  o"  construed  as  direct  orders, 

309-  7  portraiture  o"  fails  to  express 

311-30  Being  o'  reported  as  saying 

315-23  as  o'  as  once  in  three  months. 

316-  7  When  will  you  .   .   .  is  o"  asked. 

346-  9  The  question  is  o'  asked, 

373-  5  objected,  as  he  o"  did. 

Ret.    30-10  It  is  o'  asked  why  C.  S. 

54-  1  0'  asked.  Why  are  faith-cures 

82-27  It  is  0'  asked  which  revision 

Un.    26-12  hymn-verse  so  o'  sung  in  church  : 

27-  3  two  English  words,  o-  used  as  if 

29-22  O"  we  can  elucidate  the 

52-24  beautiful  blossom  is  o-  poisonous, 

Pul.    32-  3  *  tint  so  o"  seen  in  New  England, 

33-  5  *  would  0-  run  to  her  mother 

43-28  *  religious  teachers  so  o'  receive. 

58-19  *  rather  dark,  o"  too  much  so 

Rud.    14—11  and  o"  those  were  put  off  for 

No.    43-26  Science  o"  suffers  blame  through 

'01.    19-  9  because  of  your  o'  corning 

31-27  was  my  fair  fortune  to  be  o" 

Hea.    16-  2  can  never  be  repeated  too  o" 

Peo.      7-  6  turn  o"  from  marble  to  model. 

My.    40-29  *  Human  sense  o"  rebels  against  law, 

61-25  *  o-  stood  under  the  great  dome, 

86-  2  *  o-  unaccustomed  to  fine  architectural 

93-19  *  too  o-  disposed  to  touch  upon  it 

93-20  *  Too  o'  we  see  only  its  ridiculous 

1.30-12  failed  too  rr  for  rne  to  fear  it. 

138-14  otlier  students  o'  ask  me 

142-19  as  they  so  (>■  have  done, 

212-14  The  question  is  o-  asked, 

310-27  My  mother  (r  presented  my 

317-19  He  »•  dissentecl  from  what  I 

324-  1  *  He  »•  spoke  his  thoughts 

324-  8  *  o"  said  you  were  so  original 

324-10  *  ()■  hinted  that  he  thought  he 

331-26  *  Much  has  o-  been  said  of  the 

342-  9  *  so  o'  seen  in  reproductions, 

343-  4  *  reaching  an  answer  o'  unexpectedly 

often-coming 

Mis.  322-18  my  o'  is  unnecessary  ; 

oftener 

Alis.  125-26  o",  perhaps,  the  controversies 

136-25  o"  is  not  requisite, 

156-  1  would  contribute  o'  to  the  pages 

204-  6  sometimes  chronic,  but  o'  acute. 

oftenest 

Un.    18-14  you  o'  console  others 


oftentimes 

Mis.      7-26 
Rud.      9-23 


O"  we  are  denied  the  results  of 
has  0'  healed  inveterate  diseases. 


oft-repeated 

Alis.     X-  5  comply  with  an  o'  request  ; 

107-23  o-  violations  of  divine  law, 

172-30  the  o'  declaration  in  Scripture 

Ret.     6-  1  *  The  o"  impressions  of 

Pul.    45-20  *  o'  declarations  of  our  textbooks, 

My.  1G5-19  the  o"  inquiry.  What  am  I? 

ofttimes 

Mis.    84-  1  Jesus'  wisdom  o'  was  shown  by  his 

117-22  experiments  o-  are  costly. 

127-24  O'  the  rod  is  His  means  of  grace  ; 

Ret.    80-28  o"  we  lose  them  in  proportion  to 

'00.      3-17  o'  to  shun  him  as  their  tormentor. 

7-25  o'  this  attempt  measurably  fails, 

My.  123-25  o'  small  beginnings  have  large 

128-32  O"  examine  yourselves, 

133-  3  O"  I  think  of  this  in  the 

261-  3  guardians  of  youth  o"  query  : 

Ohio 

(see  Cleveland,  Columbus,  Sandusky) 
oil 

Mis.    69-16  three  doses  of  Croton  o", 

69-21  bad  effects  of  the  poisonous  o'. 

117-27  borrow  o"  of  the  more  provident 

151-25  continually  be  full  of  o", 

276-26  not  ...  be  found  borrowing  o\ 

341-26  replenished  with  o-  day  and  night, 

342-  3  The  foolish  virgins  had  no  o' 

342-15  With  no  o"  in  tneir  lamps, 

-342-19  lend  us  your  o"  !—  see  Matt.  25;  8. 

342-22  wise  virgins  had  no  o-  to  spare, 

My.  292-23  croton  o"  Is  not  mixed  with  morphine 

Old 

'02.  page    1  heading 

My.  218-  5  Neither  the  O'  nor  the  New  Testament 

Old 

Mis.    ix-19  There  is  an  o'  age  of  the  heart, 

ix-20  a  youth  that  never  grows  o'  ; 

X-  9  and  reliable  as  c  landmarks. 

xi-25  on  to  0"  battlegrounds, 

10-24  wherein  o'  things  pass  away 

80-29  outdoing  the  healing  of  the  o". 

80-29  The  o"  will  not  i)atronize  the  new 

93-  6  Can  fear  or  sin  bring  back  o'  beliefs 

167-12  How  0-  is  he? 

17.5-14  not  with  the  o'  leaven  of  the  scribes 

178-  4  left  his  o"  cliurcli,  as  I  did, 

178-  8  could  not  be  put  into  o'  bottles 
178-29  wall  between  the  o"  and  the  new  ; 
178-30  the  0"  religion  in  which  we  have 

179-  1  The  0"  churches  are  saying, 
179-12  This  is  the  o'  consciousness. 
179-22  o"  consciousness  of  Soul  in  sense. 

180-  7  A  dear  o'  lady  asked  me, 
211-10  people  in  the  o'  Bay  State. 
223-25  wisdom  in  the  O"  proverb, 
233-13  into  the  O"  garment  of  drugging 
246-16  to  forge  anew  the  c  fetters  ; 
256-16  To  meet  the  o'  impediment, 
283-13  Any  exception  to  tlie  o"  wholesome 
329-28  O'  robin,  though  stricken  to  the 
372-18  *  delineations  from  the  o'  masters." 
375-12  *  in  Italy,  I  studied  the  o"  masters 
375-22  *  resemblance,  ...  to  the  o'  masters  I 
375-29  *  identified  with  the  o'  masters, 

376-  7  *  oldest  of  the  n-  masters, 

390-  5  O-  Time  gives  thee  her  palm. 

Man.    35-  1  Children  when  Twelve  Years  O'. 

Ret.     4—  7  One  hundred  acres  of  the  o'  farm 

8-  4  when  I  was  about  eight  years  o', 

27-30  o-  to  God,  but  new  to  His 

Un.    23-  1  treatment  received  by  o"  Gloster 

28-  9  declare  some  o-  castle  to  be  peopled 

44-  8  The  ()",  O'  story, 

61-  8  and  is—  neitlier  young  nor  o\ 

Pul.      1-  8  An  o-  year  is  time's  adult. 

14-18  What  If  the  o-  dragon  should  send 

14-21  waters  of  chaos  and  o-  niglit. 

26-27  *  lamp  over  two  hundred  years  O", 

41-27  *  O-  familiar  hvmns 

49-24  *  She  chose  the  stubbly  o-  farm 

57-27  *  born  of  an  o-  New  Hamr>shire  family, 

No.    12-22  departed  from  the  O"  landmarks. 

1.5-  9  to  explain  and  prop  o'  creeds, 

4.3-21  "new  wine  into  o"  ootMes  :  "  —  Afatt.  9 ;  17. 

'00.      8-15  things  new  and  o-."—A/fl».  13;  52. 

1.5-  1  Putting  aside  the  o'  garment, 

1.5-20  wedding  garment  new  and  o-, 

'01.     2-7  trying  to  put  into  tlie  0- garment 

15-18  little  short  of  the  o'  orthodox  hell 

21-  4  new  editions  of  o'  errors  ; 


OLD 


G79 


OMNIPOTENCE 


old 

'01.    24-17    more  than  two  hundred  years  o'. 
24-19     It  is  as  cc  as  God, 
26-25    subject  of  the  o'  metaphysicians, 
29-17    whenever  they  return  to  the  o"  home 
31-28    taught  by  some  grand  o-  divines, 
32-  7    I  loved  Christians  of  the  o-  sort 
'02.      3-  9    the  o-  national  family  pride  and  joy 
8-13    the  0-  and  the  new  cbmmamlment, 
10-24    The  o"  and  recurring  martyrdom 
17-10    the  o-  and  the  new  commandmt-nt, 
Hea.     2-12    *  "O-  Adam  is  too  strong  for  young 
18-  6    to  put  new  wine  into  o-  bottles  ; 
lS-12    new  wine  into  o-  bottles. 
18-15    reconciled  with  the  o-  belief; 
18-16    new  wine  into  tlie  o"  bottle 
Peo.      3-16    Truth  meets  the  o"  material  thought 
Po.    22-  6    shall  bid  o"  earth  good-by 
page  26    poem 

39-14    Sons  of  the  O'  Bay  State, 
55-  6    O-  Time  gives  thee  her  palm. 
My.    15-32    *  "Twill  be  the  0-,  Q-  STORY 

60-7    *  my  uncle,  tlie  good  o-  deacon  of 
68-13    *  The  o-  church  at  the  corner  of 
72-  9    *  titled  aristocracy  of  the  o-  world 
79-15    *  this  occurred  in  staid  o"  Boston, 
80-11    *  n-  auditorium  of  The  Mother  Church, 
80-22    *  into  the  o'  church, 
90-19    *  reincarnation  of  the  n\  o-  gospel 
95-14    *  o-  Massachusetts  State  House. 
107-  8    to  which  the  (>■  school  has  become 
117-13    Is  not  the  o-  question  still  rampant? 
133-10    one  more  round  of  o-  Sol 
135-  6    may  be  ai)plie(l  to  o'  age, 
145-13    *  an  o-  ailment  my  mother  had." 
^  147-  6    o-  elm  on  North  State  Street 

■  168-  6    people  of  my  dear  o-  New  Hampshire. 

"  1^2-2    *o-  Yale  College  Athena?um, 

225-  8    of  the  o'  "new  tongue."—  see  Mark  10.-  i: 
236-10    An  o'  axiom  says  : 
257-  5    the  new  cradle  "of  an  o"  truth. 
273-  3    *  Mrs.  Kddy's  ability  in  o-  age 
273-11    and  now  am  cr  ;—  Psat.  37;  25. 
310-23    *  Mary,  a  child  ten  years  o', 
325-  9*0-  part  of  Boston  in  which  he 
327-19    *  an  o-  law,  or  rather  a  section  of  an 
350-22    o-  foundations  of  an  early  faith 
(see  also  man) 
old  of- 

Mis.    17-  8  like  the  patriarch  of  o-, 

33-  3  The  high  priests  of  o' 

t;;j-  2  said  of  (r  by  Truth-traducers, 

1.58-20  As  of  0-,  I  stand  with  sandals  on 

Eel.    6..-17  of  o-  ruled  Christ  out  of  the 

76-21  as  of  (>■,  on  the  Pentecost  Day, 

"(►-Jo  Of  ir  the  children  of  Israel  were 

Put.      3-19  with  .lob  of  (>■  we  exclaim, 

32-14  *  like  any  abbe.ss  of  (>■. 

Ao.    41-  3  Pharisees  of  o-  warned  the  people 

00.      7-20  we  say  as  did  Mary  of  v  : 

9-11  or  as  of  o'  cry  out  : 

t'Ol.      2-21  disciples  of  o'-  exjierienced. 

02.    11-27  Of  o-  the  .lews  put  to  death  the 

lira.      2-  5  synagogues  as  of  ir  closed  uiion  it. 

My.  104-  7  ()f  n-  the  Pharisees  said  of  the 

119-12  Mary  of  o-  wept  because  she 

191-  2  Nicodemus  of  u-,  who  said, 

212-19  Being  like  the  disciples  of  o', 

221-  5  prophets  of  o-  looked  for 

Old  and  Now  Testaments 

I'nn.      7-18    study  of  the  ()■  and  X'  T- 

Old  and  the  New  Testaments 

.Ml/.  170-13    The  O'  and  the  X-  T-  contain 

Old  Country 

Pul.    62-  3    ♦favorably  known  in  the  O-  C', 

olden 

.Mis.  237-  2  o-  opinion  that  hell  is  fire 

C  lir.    53-37  Thus  «•  faith's  pale  star 

Rrt       2-18  books,  printed  in  a-  type 

Put.    82-12  *  In  ()•  limes  the  Jew's  claimed 

.S.3-16  *  In  (I-  times  it  was  the  Amazons 

to.    47-  3  the  (>■  and  daintv  refrain. 

My.  147-20  truth  that  to-day.  as  in  <.•  time, 

162-19  wisdom  which  spake  thus  in  o'  time 

177-17  was  allied  to  that  o'  axiom  : 

older 

Mis.  187-13  translators  of  the  n-  Scriptures 

k  311-11  some  of  the  o-  members  are  not 

Pet.    80-23  the  o-  sheep  pa.ss  into  the  fold 

My.    29-14  *  and  in  an  n-  civilization  : 

212-  6  p-  and  more  open  sins, 

216-26  As  you  grow  o\  advance  in  the 

323-26  *  should  mean  to  your  o'  students 


oldest 

Mis.  347-29  C.  S.  Journal  was  the  q- 

il^  I  !  •^E"®  ^^^  of  the  0-,  most  revered, 

376-  7  *  the  o-  of  the  old  masters, 

w  •  ,!t"??  %V^  '^^.^  ^'  fhurch-members  wept. 

My.  310-14  My  v  brother,  Samuel  I).  Baker, 

,  .    .      313-27  My  o-  sister  dearly  loved  me. 

old-fashioned 

Pul.    02-  6    *  cast  hells  of  o-  chimes. 
02-10    *  the  o-  chimes  re<iuired 
01.    32-18    lives  of  those  o-  leaders 

Old  Man  of  the  Mountain 

Po.     V-  9     *  iioem 
page  1    poem 

oldness 

Xo.    25-  7    the  o-  of  the  letter."—  Rom.  7:6 

old-new 

'00.      2-  5    o-  theme  of  redeeming  Love 
Mtl.  166-22    the  o"  song  of  salvation, 

old  rose 

Pul.    25-22    *  upholstered  in  o-  r-  plush. 
25-23     *  with  frieze  of  the  o"  r\ 
26-25     *  pale  green  with  relief  in  o'  r. 

old-school 

Ret.    14-  5    pastor  was  an  o-  expounder 

Old  Testament 

Mis.  187-19    the  O-  T-  might  have  been  as 
.Ml/.  179-17    if  the  O-  T-  and  gospel 

old-time 

Mis.  251-25  falling  leaves  of  o-  faiths 

331-22  falling  leaves  of  o-  faiths, 

,        394-18  *  Such  o-  harmonies  retime, 

01.    18-  8  the  (>•  medicine  of  matter 

Peo.      1-13  collisions  with  o-  faiths, 

Po.    57-  4  *  Such  o-  harmonies  rctune, 

old-Wives' 

My.  340-  7    o'  fables,  and  endless  genealogies. 

olive 

My.  192-27    and  leave  a  leaf  of  o"  ; 

ologies 

Peo.      4-  8    Mythology,  or  the  myth  of  o'. 

Olympiad 

Mis.      \- J,    looked  longingly  for  the  0-. 

Olympian 

Mis.  142-22    A  boat  song  seemed  more  O- 

Omaha,  Neb. 

Pul.    89-24     *  Dee,  O',  N-. 

Omega 

Mis.  333-10  'Alpha  and  O"—  Rev.  1 ;  8 

Un.    10-19  God  IS  the  Alpha  and  O". 

'02.      2-22  Christ  is  Alpha  and  0\ 

My.  267-  9  Alpha  and  <)■  of  man 

267-12  no  Alpha  and  no  0-. 

omen 

.Mis.  132-  4    a  favorable  n-.  a  fair  token 
.My.  148-14    Then  we  beheld  the  o", 

ominous 

.Mis.  239-13    and  take  ...  the  o"  hand-trunk. 

omit 

.Mis.    92-  1    To  o-  these  important  points 
->/!/.    20-29     *  been  decided  to  v  this  year  the 

omits 

My.  276-  8    because  of  .   .   .  she  o"  her  drive 

omitted 

Ret.    83-27  That  these  ...  are  ever  o-. 

Put.    59-10  *  hymns  and  p.salms  being  u\ 

88-  2  chapter  sub-title 

88-10  articles  are  reluctantly  0-. 

Aly.  184-13  I  ()•  to  wire  an  acknowledgment 

275-17  have  tc  ray  drive  but  twice 

omitting 

Mis.  191-15  and  by  o-  the  first  letter. 

Ao.    28-21  o-  the  spirit  of  this  Science 

02.    20-17  begin  q-  our  annual  gathering 
O  III  lit 

.^lis.    25-23  As  o-  is  from  the  Latin  word 

02.     7-11  Latin  t>".  which  signifies  all, 

omnipotence 

absence  of 

Rii.    ."is-  5  for  the  absence  of  o* 
anchor  in 

My.  132-11  and  anchor  in  o\ 
and  omnipresence 

Mis.    96-  9  person  of  o-  and  omnipresence 

Ret.    56-16.  o-  and  omnipresence  of  God, 

Rud.     9-25  o-  and  omnipresence  of  God  ; 

A'o.    l(>-26  His  «•  and  omnipresence. 

20-14  God's  V  and  omnipresence 


OMNIPOTENCE 


680 


ONCE 


omnipotence 

bow  of 

Pco.      3-14  bow  of  0'  already  spans 
definition  of 

Mil.  221-10  establish  the  definition  of  o', 
faith  in 

Peo.    12-24  Having  ...  we  lose  faith  in  o', 
God's 

No.    20-14  God's  (>•  and  omnipresence 

My.  293-15  understanding  of  God's  o', 
good  is 

Mis.    13-30  you  will  find  that  good  is  o", 
grooves  of 

My.  107-21  nearer  the  grooves  of  o". 
bands  of 

My.  127-29  through  the  hands  of  o". 
has  ail  power 

Mis.    97-17  and  know  that  o'  has  all  power. 
His 

No.    10-26  His  0'  and  omnipresence. 

Peo.     5-17  to  declare  His  o'." 
Its 

My.  189-15  Love  derives  its  o'  from 
meaning  of  tlie 

Ri't.    56-  9  meaning  of  the  o",  omniscience, 
must  interpret 

Mis.    71-15  causation  must  interpret  o", 
necli  of 

Mis.  370-17  arms  about  the  neck  of  o', 
of  God 

Mis.    31-20  he  has  no  faith  in  the  o'  of  God, 
of  good 

Mis.  121-10  the  o'  of  good,  as  divinely 

200-27  faith  in  the  o"  of  good, 
of  His  love 

Mis.  322-25  the  o'  of  His  love  ; 
of  Life 

My.  116-  4  0-  of  Life,  Truth,  and  Love, 
of  Spirit 

Ret.    31-24  bent  low  before  the  o'  of  Spirit, 
of  Trutli 

Mis.    61-  9  o-  of  Truth  over  error, 

192-14  knowing  the  o'  of  Truth. 
omnipresence  and 

Ret.    88-29  demonstrates  omnipresence  and  o\ 

My.  174-26  omnipresence,  and  o"  enfolds  me. 
omniscience  of 

My.  188-12  even  the  omniscience  of  o"  ; 
proof  of  the 

Pan.      7-  6  gives  in  proof  of  the  o'  of 
right  hand  of 

Pul.     9-28  ear  and  right  hand  of  o', 
Science  of 

Mis.  101-22  Science  of  c  demonstrates 
sense  of 

Peo.    14-16  girt  with  a  higher  sense  of  o"  ; 
supremacy  and 

No.  18-  8  God's  supremacy  and  o". 
understanding  of 

My.  294-19  conscious  understanding  of  o", 
understood 

Mis.  200-  6  understood  o'  to  be  All-power  : 
unfolds 

Mis.  183-22  Science  unfolds  o', 
vindicates  the 

Hea.    15-  3  vindicates  the  o'  of  the  Supreme 

Alis.  174-  5  presence  and  power  over  o"  ! 

201-11  o-  of  the  Mind  that  knows  this  : 

2.58-25  as  infinite  consciousness,  .   .   .  o'  ; 

333-  5  o\  omnipresence,  goodness, 

Ret.    58-  1  Stating  the  divine  Principle,  o' 

Peo.     9-26  no  o-,  unless  o-  is  the  yl//-power. 

My.     5-29  demonstrate  the  c  of  divine  Mind 

274-  8  o\  omnipresence,  and  omniscience 

omnipotent 

Alis.     3-25  God  is  supreme  and  o", 

17-  4  the  law  of  o"  harmony 

25-22  0-  and  omniscient  Mind. 

37-  1  God  would  not  be  o-  if 

63-19  God  is  o'  and  omnipresent  ; 

90-  1  He  must  know  that  (Jod  is  o-  ; 

134-23  when  at  war  with  the  rr  ! 

172-14  "the  Lord  God  o- —  Rrv.  19.-  6. 

172-31  good  is  o'  and  omnipresent. 

173-13  Mind  is  God,  o" 

183-  2  ever-present  good,  o"  Love, 

197-30  recognize  God  as  o\ 

205-15  This  o'  act  drops  the  curtain 

232-18  Spirit  is  o"  ; 

260-19  Truth  is  supreme  anri  o\ 

268-18  o'  and  ever-present  good. 

Un.    19-  4  else  He  is  not  o", 

39-  6  o-  Love  which  annihilates  hate, 

60-  7  We  call  God  v  and 


omnipotent 

Un.    62-12  Q-  and  ever-present  good 

Rud.    11-  4  next  to  belief  in  God  as  t»"  ; 

No.    23-  5  nor  make  evil  o'  and  omnipresent. 

42—16  senses  would  enthrone  error  as  w 

Pan.     6-24  if  God,  good,  is  w, 

'01.     5-9  and  God  o',  omnipresent, 

25-  4  eternal  in  the  heavens,  o-  on  earth, 

Hea.     5—  3  admitting  that  God  is  o", 

10-  9  God —  good —  is  o'  ; 

My.  106-  9  immutable  laws  of  o'  Mind 

108-16  lawgiver,  o' ,  infinite.  All. 

135-30  divine  Love,  o",  omnipresent, 

294-  5  God  has  all  power,  is  o', 

296-20  God,  good,  0-  and  infinite. 

omnipresence 

Mis.    96-  9  person  of  omnipotence  and  o' 

102-32  defines  o'  as  universality, 

174-22  the  All  of  God,  and  His' 0-? 

229-10  since  God  is  o", 

333-  5  omnipotence,  o',  goodness, 

28-  6  understand  the  o'  of  good 

56-10  omniscience,  and  o-  of  Spirit, 

56-17  omnipotence  and  o'  of  God, 

88-29  demonstrates  o'  and  omnipotence, 

9-25  onmipotence  and  o"  of  God  ; 

10-26  His  omnipotence  and  o". 

20-14  God's  omnipotence  and  o- 

174-26  o',  and  omnipotence  enfolds  me. 

274-  8  o",  and  omniscience  of  Life, 

omnipresent 

Mis.     8-15  Love  that  is  o'  good, 

14-  1  it  fills  all  space,  being  o'  ; 

63'-19  God  is  omnipotent  and  o"  ; 

105-18  unknown  to  the  o"  "Truth. 

172-32  good  is  omnipotent  and  o\ 

173-13  Mind  is  God,  omnipotent  and  o\ 

307-  6  understanding  of  o'  Love  1 

3-25  because,  if  He  is  o', 

43-27  o-  Spirit  which  knows  no  matter. 

60-  8  We  call  God  omnipotent  and  o-, 

23-  6  nor  make  evil  omnipotent  and  o\ 

23-27  0"  and  omniscient  IMind  ; 

42-17  would  enthrone  error  as  .   .   .  o", 

5-  9  and  God  omnipotent,  o", 

12-  8  he  has  one  o'  Go<l  : 

23-19  Supreme  and  o"  God, 

divine  Love,  omnipotent,  o", 
omnipotent,  omniscient,  o\ 


Ret. 


Rud. 
N^o. 

My. 


Un. 


No. 


•01. 
'OS. 
Po. 


My.  135-30 
294-  5 

omniscience 

Mis.    25-24    c 
Ret.    56-  9    c 
My.  188-11 
274-  8 

omniscient 

Mis.  25-22 
Chr.    53-47 

No.  23-27 
'01.    5-10 

Po.  18-15 
My.  294-  5 


o"  means  as  well,  all-science. 
o' ,  anil  omnipresence  of  Spirit, 
even  the  w  of  omnipotence  ; 
omnipresence,  and  o'  of  Life, 


omnipotent  and  o"  Mind. 

O"  power, —  gleaming  through  Mind, 

omnipresent  and  o-  Mind  ; 

omnipotent,  omnipresent,  o\ 

o"  notice  the  frail  fledgling  hath. 

o',  omnipresent,  supreme 

oiwuis  potens 

Ret.    58-  1    Principle,  omnipotence  (o'  p'), 

once 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


lx-10  o-  fragmentary  and  faint 

6-23  o"  convinced  of  the  uselessnesa 

44-25  demand  of  mortal  thought  w  met, 

54-20  When  o'  you  are  healed  by  Science, 

61-15  *  I  went  O"  to  a  place 

69-14  I  was  0"  called  to  visit  a  sick  man 

73-  8  0"  discern  their  spiritual  meaning, 

79-  3  and  the  places  o'  knowing  them 

120-24  o'  in  three  years  is  perhaps  as  often 

126-  4  o\  at  least,  to  hear  the  soft  nmsic 

136-25  convening  o-  in  four  months  ; 

138-17  I  o-  thought  that  in  unity 

159-17  grand  collections  o-  in  each  year. 

159-23  Here  I  talk  a-  a  year, 

195-25  I  ()•  believed  that  the  practice 

222-13  that  o'  he  would  have  resisted 

278-13  I  o'  wondered  at  the  Scriptural 

315-23  as  often  as  o-  in  three  monttis. 

326-  5  O-  more  he  seeks  the  dwelling-place 

339-  4  took  place  o"  in  Heaven, 

348-17  ()■  in  about  seven  years 

370-  9  watch-towers  shout  ()•  again, 

2.5-14  but  «■  in  three  years. 

32-15  but  o-  during  the  lesson. - 

38-17  Members  who  o"  Withdrew. 

39-  7  Members  o'  Dismissed. 

39-  9  who  has  been  excommunicated  o", 

52-16  sufticient  .   .   .  for  forgiveness  for  0', 

91-23  will  be  held  o"  in  three  years 

4-13  Where  o'  stretched  broad  fields 


ONCE 


681 


once 

Ret. 


8-22    »•  more  asked  her  if  she  bad 
63-22    St.  Augustine  cf  said, 
89-16    Jesus  was  o'  aslced  to  exhort, 
89-17    0-  again  enitred  the  synagogue 
Pul.    30-  2    *  (>■  when  a  Boston  clerijyman 
32-  6    *  At  o'  one  would  perceive 
49-26    *  O-  bouglit,  the  will  of  the 
82-  7    *  and  as  one  .   .   .  o'  said 
No.    22-  5    o'  clothed  with  a  "brief  authority  ;" 
36-  8    He  t»"  spoke  of  liiniself 
14-  4    O-  more  1  write.  Set  your  affections 
11—  5    O"  I  waa  passionately  fond  of 

o"  refer  to  an  evil  spirit  as  dumb, 
and  the  Church  <c  loved  me. 
o"  again  the  power  of  divine  Life 
with  thee  in  spirit  o"  more. 

*  forwardeil  at  u'  to  our  Leader, 

*  More  than  o\  in  her  earnestness, 
for  if  tliey  did  o"  touch  it, 
the  suimy  South —  o'  my  home, 
the  disciples  of  Jesus  o"  failed 
o"  more  under  Mr.  Flower's  able 
For  o"  he  may  have  overlooked 


Pan. 

•00. 

'01. 

'02. 
Pco. 

Po. 
M\j. 


Ret. 

Hca. 

Pvo. 
My. 


16-20 
2-24 

14-17 

73-  8 

44-17 

52-24 
108-21 
189-26 
222-  2 
316-22 
338-20 

once  at- 

2ilis.  177-19  Answer  at  o'  and  practically, 

302-22  destroyed  the  copies  at  <y 

305-32  *  we  ask  every  one  .   .   .  to  act  at  O' . 

380-12  to  bepin  this  stupendous  work  at  o', 

5-27  *  at  (>■  jileasing  and  profitable. 

31-15  banished  at  o'  and  forever 

12-17  saw  at  <r  the  concentrated  power 

13-19  *  I  cannot  change  at  o- 

61-11  *  I  saw  at  o'  that  somebody  had 

157-  6  *  to  be  used  at  n-  to  build  a 

344-13  will  be  at  o"  better  than  he  waa 
Oh  re  A  Wed. 

I'uL    80-6  *  O-  A  ir-.  New  York  City. 
oncoming 

Ret.    23-10  o"  hours  were  indicated  by 

One 

Mis.    18-21  one  in  good,  and  good  in  0\ 

258-14  In  divine  Science,  God  is  O- 

264-11  Its  Princijjle  i.s  ()■, 

264-11  to  demonstrate  the  divine  0\ 

208-  8  The  Holy  ()■  saith, 

342-12  O-  "altogether  lovelv."—  Snno  5;  16. 

Ret.    23-19  O-  "altogether  lovelv,"— Sonj/ 5;  16. 

Put.      4-15  reflects  the  infinite  0\ 

No.    24-  9  rests  on  God  as  O'  and  All, 

Pan.    12-22  monotheism,— it  has  O-  GOD. 

'00.      4-24  believe  that  Clod  is  O-  and  All? 

'01.      4-22  that  God  is  the  infinite  O' 

4-25  conceive  of  God  as  O' 

5-  3  bv  the  word  Person,  or  as  O'  ; 

6-14  yet  God  must  he  O' 

8-  1  chapter  sub-title 

9-22  the  Holy  O'  of  God."—  Mark  1 :  24. 
one  (see  also  one's) 

Mis.     6-32  families  of  o'  or  two  children, 

7-  5  mother  of  o-  child  is  often  busier 

7-12  where  tc  would  least  e.xpect  it, 

7-17  ()•  naturally  reflects  that 

8-16  that  bles.-ies  infinitely  o"  and  all? 

10-29  Even  in  belief  you  have  but  o" 

10-30  and  this  o"  enemy  is  your  self 

11-15  ami  0"  could  save  it  only  in 

11-17  would  o'  sooner  give  up  his  own? 

11-22  persecute  and  de.^pitefully  use  O", 

11-25  ((•  can  include  them  in  his 

11-29  When  smitten  on  o'  cheek, 

12-  2  Hale  no  o"  ;    for  hatred  is 

12-15  unless  o"  be  watchful  and  steadfast 

13-  2  mercy  and  charity  toward  every  o\ 
13-  3  just  so  far  as  ir  and  all  permit  ine 
16-  3  so  comfort,  cheer,  and  bles.-*  o', 

16-  6  as  o'  grows  into  the  manhood  or 

16-  7  o"  finds  so  nmch  lacking, 

16-  8  o-  saith  :    The  Principle  ...  is  infinite  : 

17-31  by  which  n-  loses  him.self  as  matter, 

18-18  children  of  o'  common  Parent, 

18-20  ir  in  good,  and  good  in  One. 

l^^-26  can  we  in  belief  se|)arate  o'  man's 

19-21  (>•  who  abides  by  his  statements 

22-15  from  o"  individual  to  another  ; 

25-  3,  4  <»•  cause  and  o-  effect, 

25-  8  neither  o-  reallv  exists, 

34-  4  O-  who  ha.'^  been  healed  by  C.  S. 

35-17  is  o-  obliged  to  become  a  student 

35-18  if  o'  is  obliged  to  study  under  you, 

37-  9  "I  and  my  Father  are  o."  —  John  10.'  30. 

39-14  God  giveth  to  every  o-  this 

39-21  o-  Christian  Scientist  who  has 

39-23  "0"  another's  burdens,  —  Gal.  6;  2. 


one 

Mis. 


ONE 


40-  1  is  as  necessary  in  the  o'  case  as 

40-  3  its  power  would  be  arrested  if  o" 
40-31  or  the  ignorance  by  which  o" 

41-  2  in  the  diabolical  practice  of  o"  who, 
43—  3  enables  o'  to  heal  cases  without  even 
43-10  is  the  o'  least  likely  to  pour  into 
43-12  The  simple  sense  o'  gains 

43-21  If  «■  student  tries  to  undermine 

43-24  incapacitates  o"  to  practise  or 

43-26  temporary  success  of  such  an  o"  Ig 

44-10  when  conducted  by  o'  who 

47-27  What  should  o'  conclude  as  to 

47-29  That  largely  depends  upon  what  o' 

48-13  alleged  that  at  o'  of  his  recent  lectures 

50-15  that  gives  o"  the  power  to  heal  ; 

51-  7  mesmerism  is  of  o'  of  three  kinds  ; 

51-22  *  from  the  lips  of  Truth  o-  mighty  breath 

52-  4  how  much  o'  can  do  for  himself, 
52-  6  if  he  were  to  serve  o"  master, 
52-19  if  o"  dels  tired  of  it.  uhy  not 
52-24  or  failing  to  demonsirute  o*  rule 
54-18  after  o'  month's  treatment 

54-19  treatment  by  o"  of  your  students. 

58—  1  If  o'  has  died  of  consumption, 

58-  4  0"  learns  its  unreality; 

58—  5  then  it  has  no  power  over  o". 
58-11  if  o-  must  deny  the  evidences  of 
58-28  o"  human  mind  governing  another; 

59-  1  o-  government  and  God. 
59-20  There  is  but  o'  right  Mind, 

59-21  that  o-  should  and  does  govern  man. 

59-23  speaking  often  t»'  to  another, 

59-24  success  that  o'  individual  has  with 

60-19  or  for  o"  who  sleei)S  to 

63-  1  which  is  infidel  in  tlie  o-  case,  and 

63-  4  claim  that  ci"  erring  mind  cures 

63-  4  claim  that  .   .   .  cures  another  o' 

63-  9  divine  triiuty  is  o'  infinite  remedy 

64-18  must  benefit  every  o"  ; 

65-27  proves  that  strict  adherence  to  O' 

67-25  whereby  o'  expresses  the  sense 

67-26  sense  of  words  in  o'  language  by 

69-17  In  ()•  hour  he  was  well, 

69-27  I  will  send  his  ad<lress  to  any  o' 

71-  6  o"  writer  thinks  that  he  was 

75—  6  insist  that  there  is  but  o'  Soul, 

75-13  hence  Soul  is  o\  and  is  God  ; 

75-20  assists  «•  to  understand  C.  S. 

77-17  o-  eternal  round  of  harmonious  being. 

84-24  turn  o\  like  a  weary  traveller, 

87-  3  into  o"  gulp  of  vacuity 

87-17  that  no  o'  there  was  uorkinp  in 

87-19  I  never  commi.ssion  any  o"  to 

88-30  As  a  rule,  drop  o'  of  these  doctors  when 

91-11  Christian  compact  is  love  for  o'  another. 

93-29  for  even  o"  moment. 

94-  7  the  twain  that  are  o'  flesh, 

97-  5  It  Is  not  tc  mortal  thought 

97-  8  Our  Master  said  of  o'  of  his  students. 

98-11  to  aid  o-  another  in  finding  ways 

99-  5  To  weave  o'  thread  of  Science 

99-26  voice  of  o"  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

101-22  demonstrates  but  o"  power, 

102-29  as  o"  that  beateth  the  air, 

102-30  "o-  on  God's  side  is  a  majority." 

103-  5  o"  is  temporal,  while  the  other  is 

104-  8  God,  the  o'  inclusive  good. 

109-26  To  understand  good,  o'  nmst  discern 

112-  1  in  other  words,  the  o-  evil 

112-18  regarded  his  act  as  o"  of  simple 

115-25  If  (>•  lives  rightly. 

115-25  every  effort  to  hurt  O" 

115-26  will  only  help  that  o'  ; 

116-29  If  in  o"  instance  obedience  be 

117-28  He  illumines  one's  way  when  O' 

118-  9  allow  o"  numeral  to  make  incorrect 

118-25  it  gives  o'  plenty  of  employment, 

119-26  rights  which  o"  justly  reserves  to 

126-  2  to  o"  eternal  sermon  : 

127-20  o-  must  <lo  good  to  other.o. 

129-  6  having  done  this,  o"  will  naturally, 

130-20  without  o'  single  mistake, 

130-24  The  greatest  sin  that  o'  can  commit 

130-25  o-  of  God's  "little  ones."—  Matt.  18.-  6. 

131-12  o"  faith,  .  .  .  o-  baptism. 

131-24  I,  for  o',  would  be  pleased  to  have 

134-12  "in  o-  place,"—  Acts  2;  1. 

135-  7  o-  in  heart, —  o'  in  motive, 

135-  8  not  o-  of  you  can  be  separated  from  me  ; 

135-14  Is  it  a  cross  to  give  <>■  week's  time 

135-19  Add  o-  more  noble  offering  to 

136-10-  in  turning  aside  for  o'  hour 

137-20  each  o"  return  to  his  place  of  labor, 

137-26  each  o-  of  the  innumerable  errors 

140-  2  no  o-  could  hold  a  wholly  material 


one 

Mis. 


ONE 


140-11  No  o'  could  buy,  sell,  or  mortgage 

141-  0  no  o'  can  suffer  from  it, 

141-  7  for  no  rr  can  resist  the  power 

143-22  husband  and  wife  reckoned  as  o', 

143-26  "with  v  accord—  Acts  2;  1. 

143-27  in  o'  place." —  Acts  2:  1. 

145-19  our  names  may  melt  into  o", 

147-  7  in  unity,  preferring  o'  another, 
147-14  The  man  of  integrity  is  o'  who 
147-29  the  fair,  open,  and  direct  o\ 

148-  2  We  shall  never  find  o"  part  of 
148-29  every  o'  that  thirsteth,—  Isri.  5.5;  1. 

149-  8  o'  after  another  has  opened  his  lips 
150-26  Not  more  to  o'  than  to  all, 

155-  2  but  o-  cause  and  effect. 

155—  6  Sacrifice  self  to  bless  o'  another, 

156-13  in  the  o'  held  at  Chicago, 

156-15  in  o"  student's  opinions 

159-11  o"  of  these  is  sacred  to 

160-10  joy  in  knowing  that  o"  is  gaining 

167-  6  the  o"  altogether  lovely. 

169-31  was  o'  of  the  passages  explained 

171-10  When  o"  comes  to  the  age  with 

175-23  0'  belief  takes  the  place  of  another. 

175-26  reveals  the  o'  perfect  Mind 

178-  1  have  met  o'  who  comes  from  the 

178-18  *  If  any  o'  had  said  to  me  that 

181-  1  "for  o-  is  your  Father,"—  Matt.  23;  9. 

181-12  and  infinite  Spirit  must  be  o\ 

187-21  substance,  and  life  of  man  are  o", 

187-22  and  that  o-  is  God, 

189-28  as  o"  having  authority,— Mc».  7;  29. 

191-10  0-  of  you  is  a  devil?"— J^o/in  6;  70. 

191-12  if  .   .   .  there  is  more  than  o'  devil. 

191-13  "Master,  we  saw  o' —  Mark  9;  38. 

191-15  assertion  ...  of  more  than  o'  devil ; 

191-22  supposition  of  the  existence  of  o" 

193-25  no  o'  is  following  .   .   .  without 

195-10  every  o"  can  prove,  in  some  degree, 

195-20  o'  correct  premise  and  conclusion, 

197-  4  o"  more  frequently  used  than  many 

198-  1  wholly  governed  by  the  o'  perfect  Mind, 
198-  4  o"  must  commence  by  turning  away  from 
209-27  goodness  and  blessedness  are  o"  : 

211-21  When  o"  protects  himself 

212-14  O-  step  away  from  the  direct  line 

212-19  flow  not  into  o-  of  their  channels. 

212-24  If,  .   .   .  o'  is  at  work  in  a  wrong 

215-  3  go  from  o'  extreme  to  another  : 

216-15  justifies  o'  in  the  conclusion 

216-19  O-  of  these  extracts  is  the  story  of 

217-  4  nor  reason  attempts  to  find  o'  ; 

217-11  fallacy  .   .   .  matter  and  Spirit  are  o- 

219-17  in  the  o"  he  must  change  his  patient's 

220-  3  a  good  rule  works  o"  way, 

221-  4  gives  o'  opportunity  to  handle  the 
221-  5  0"  gains  in  the  rules  of  metaphysics, 
221-  9  error  and  sickness  are  o", 

221-19  denial  of  this  fact  in  o"  instance 

222-12  In  this  state  ...  o"  is  ready  to 

225-28  In  about  o-  hour  he  awoke, 

227-12  Some  uncharitable  o'  may  give  it  a 

227-13  ere  that  o"  himself  become  aware, 

229-  1  believe  .   .   .  that  any  c  is  liable  to 

229-  3  This  mental  state  prepares  o-  to 

230-  5  indecision  as  to  what  o-  should  do. 
230-  6  If  ()■  would  be  successful  in  the  future, 
230-  8  o-  of  which  is  contemptible, 

231-19  walking  !  ir,  tv/o,  three  steps, 

231-31  through  which  the  loved  O'  comes  not, 

232-19  will  be  o'  having  more  power, 

236-16  to  give,  to  rr  or  the  other,  advice 

236-27  as  a  general  rule,  (>■  will  be  blamed 

237-16  is  not  es.sentially  o'  of  conscience  : 

237-28  fetters  of  o-  form  of  human  slavery. 

239-11  upon  the  sidew.Tlk  o'  winter  morning, 

240-  3  through  the  cold  air  the  little  o' 

241-  8  o'  having  morals  to  be  healed, 

242-  6  offered  me,  .   .   .  or  o-  of  my  students, 
242-  9  give  sight  to  o'  born  blind. 

242-20  if  he  will  heal  o'  single  case  of 

242-22  at  the  rate  of  o'  ounce  in  two  weeks, 

24.3-  5  I  have  not  yet  made  surgery  o'  of  the 

243-11  effected  the  cure  in  less  than  o'  week. 

245-27  a  thing  to  be  thankful  for  that  o'  can 

24.5-29  *  "o-  with  God  is  a  majority." 

247-10  in  o'  of  my  works 

249-18  not  o'  has' been  sent  to  my  house, 

2.53-  9  0"  a  congressman 

253-24  0"  tithe  of  the  agonies  that  gave  that 

256-19  notice  from  o'  to  two  weeks  previous  to 

261-29  0'  will  either  abandon  his  claim 

26.5-  9  All  must  have  n-  Principle 

265-11  have  but  o"  oi)inion  of  it. 

269-  7  either  he  will  hate  the  o",—  Matt.  6 ;  24. 


682 


one 

Mis.  269-  8 
270-18,  19 
271-  9 
272-25 
27.3-14 
273-30 
276-25 
277-20 
277-27 

280-  4 

281-  9 
28i-10 
281-10 
281-23 
282-25 
283-  2 

283-  4 
28.3-  6 

284-  1 
284-30 

285-  4 
286-24 
287-  6 
287-27 
289-16 
289-17 
289-20 
290-24 
291-14 
292-  5 
295-22 
297-  2 
298-25 
298-27 
298-29 
299-  1 
300-32 
30.3-15 
30.5-  2 
305-24 
305-31 
309-  1 
310-14 
310-19 
311-  9 
311-18 
311-28 
314-  6 
317-  4 
319-20 
325-18 
326-29 
334-15 
334-16 
335-12 
335-21 
336-25 
3.38-16 
339-19 
339-30 
340-  1 
340-  2 
344-  4 
347-15 
347-17 
348-  8 
348-  9 
348-25 
3,50-14 
351-  9 
352-20 
352-23 
353-  7 
353-  9 
353-10 
3.53-12 
356-24 
361-11 
361-30 
361-31 
361-31 

372-  3 

373-  1 
373-15 
374-21 
374-24 
37.5-32 
376-20 
37,8-  6 
379-18 
38.5-  4 
387-19 
399-  5 
399-22 

Man.    15-  6 


ONE 


will  hold  to  the  o-,—  Matt.  6;  24. 

o-  fold,  and  o-  shepherd  ;"  —  John  10;  16. 

o"  cause  and  o-  effect. 

*  but  ()■  legally  chartered  college  of 
o"  grand  family  of  Christ's  followers. 
o-  Primary  and  two  Normal 

not  o"  ...  be  found  borrowing  oil, 

*  (>'  more  fact  to  be  recorded 
never  so  near  as  when  o'  can  be  just 
0'  of  the  angels  presented  himself 

o"  ambition  and  o"  joy. 

if  0"  cherishes  ambition  unwisely, 

o"  will  be  chastened  for  it. 

yours  is  o'  of  the  most  beautiful 

O'  other  occasion  which  may  call  for 

or  o"  can  to  advantage  speak  the 

As  a  rule,  o"  has  no  more  right  to 

than  o"  has  to  enter  a  house, 

each  o"  to  do  his  own  work  well, 

if  o-  is  intrusted  with  the  rules  of 

and  not  o"  of  them  circulated, 

mortal  mind  and  body  as  o\ 

for  o-  is  your  Father,  —  Matt.  23  ;  9. 

it  makes  o'  ruler  over  one's  self 

marriage  contract  two  are  made  o', 

"they  twain  shall  be  o"  —  Matt.  19;  5. 

divorced  two  minds  in  o'. 

0"  must  benefit  those  who 

every  o'  has  equal  opportunity 

That  ye  love  o-  another." —  John  13  ;  34. 

not  wholly  represented  by  o-  man. 

o-  readily  sees  that  this  Science 

O"  says,  "I  find  relief  from  pain  in 

through  unconsciousness  o"  no  more 

0'  thinks  he  is  not  mistaken, 

mistakes  recur  until  o"  is  awake  to 

Healing  morally  and  physicallj'  are  o\ 

every  o"  the  same  rights  and 

*  0'  representative  from  each  Republic 

*  asked  to  contribute  o'  cent  to  be  fused 

*  ask  every  o"  receiving  this  circular 
the  personal  sense  of  any  o', 

plead  for  all  and  every  o', 

o'  must  comply  with  the  church  rules. 

so,  loving  0"  another, 

I  hate  no  o"  ; 

ought  not  that  o'  to  take  the  cup, 

O"  of  these  individuals  shall  open 

we  are  all  of  o"  kindred. 

season  pass  without  o"  gift  to  me. 

Balancing  on  o"  foot, 

Discerning  in  his  path  the  penitent  o" 

only  as  o'  gives  the  lie  to  a  lie  ; 

without  o"  word  of  Truth  in  it. 

O'  mercilessly  assails  me 

The  notion  that  o"  is  covering  iniquity 

wherever  o'  ray  of  its  effulgence 

will  subject  o"  to  deception  ; 

o-  furrow  to  the  brow  of  care? 

O"  backward  step, 

o"  relinquishment  of  right 

o"  faithless  tarrying, 

expressed  the  wish  to  become  o"  of 

O"  says.  Go  this  way  : 

premonition  of  o"  of  them, 

When  God  bids  o"  uncover  iniquity, 

o'  should  lay  it  hare  ; 

o'  who  had  lost  all  faith  in  them. 

convened  in  about  o-  week 

would  not  if  I  could,  harm  any  o' 

in  order  to  enable  o'  to 

Through  the  divine  energies  alone  o' 

If  o-  asks  me.  Is  my  concept  of 

concept  of  me,  or  of  any  o'. 

you  have  gained  the  ritrht  <>' 

this  misrepresents  o'  through 

O-  can  never  go  up,  until  o' 

testifying  to  ir  creator, 

are  not  o' ,  but  are  inseparable  as 

If  o",  who  could  say  which 

who  could  say  which  that  "()•"  was? 

had  not  o'  feather's  weight 

O'  incident  serves  to  illustrate 

O'  great  master  clearly  delineates 

the  (>•  illustrating  my  poem 

<)•  render.'!  not  unto  C;vsar 

*  as  (r  who  gives  no  mean  attention 
there  rose  o'  rod  of  rainbow  hues, 

o-  Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby  of  Portland, 
o-  could  write  a  sonnet. 

*  And  o*  eternal  noon." 

That  make  men  o'  in  love  remain. 
Midst  the  glories  of  <r  endless  day." 
Lifted  higher,  we  depart.  Having  o'. 
adore  o"  supreme  and  infinite  God. 


ONE 


683 


ONE 


one 

Alan. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


28-26  especially  of  n-  who  has  been 

2!>-22  0"  to  reail  the  Bible, 

2»-22  o-  to  reail  S,  and  H. 

35-  4  ()■  of  Mrs.  Kdily's  loyal  students, 

37-17  O'  Normal  stiKleiit  cannot  recommend 

38-  8  must  be  countersigned  by  «•  of  these. 

38-22  on  o'  year's  probation. 

43-12  by  a  written  text  as  no  »•  else  can. 

49-10  C.  8.  nurse  shall  be  o"  who 

50-  4  by  o'  of  her  own  sei. 

60-  5  O'  meetinK  on  Sunday  during 

72-18  under  o"  church  government. 

73-  4  include  at  least  (>■  active  practitioner 
73-2.5  the  pupils  of  o"  teacher. 

73-27  member  of  ()•  branch  Church 

74-  1  or  of  o"  C  a.  society 
78-20  $200  for  any  o'  transaction, 
84-  8  shall  teach  but  o"  class  yearly, 
84-U  shall  have  o'  class  triennially, 
90-12  will  continue  not  over  o"  week. 
90-20  O-  student  in  the  class  shall  prepare 
92-13  either  0-.  not  both, 

92-14  should  teacii  yearly  o'  class. 

95-12  «■  shall  be  assigned  them  by  the  Board. 

95-18  for  o"  or  more  lectures. 

97-  5  consist  of  n-  loyal  Christian  Scientist 

110-12  (>■,  at  least,  of  the  given  names 

111-2  «•  of  the  Christian  names  must  be 

53-  4  O'  lone,  brave  star. 

5.1-25  o-  fold,  and  o'  shepherd.  —  John  10.'  16. 

2-17  o'  of  my  (Jrandmother  Baker's 

2-24  o'  of  which  contained  a  full  account 

3-  2  at  o"  time  hel<l  the  position  of 

6-  6  «•  with  the  open  hand. 

6-IG  o'  of  the  most  talented, 

6-29  was  o"  for  the  abolition  of 

7-14  *  ()■  of  the  most  distinguished  men  in 

11-  3  o'  of  my  girlhood  productions. 

14-16  not  (>■  of  whom  had  then  made 

16-  1  O'  memorable  Siindav  afternoon, 

16-  6  o'  of  them  said,  "Did  you  hear 

16-  8  o'  hour  ago  she  could  iiot  speak  a 

19-  6  spared  to  me  for  only  o'  brief  year. 

22-19  father  and  mother  are  the  o'  Spirit, 

22-20  o"  parent,  the  eternal  good. 

2,3-  5  merged  into  the  o-  infinite  Love. 

26-22  To  o-  "born  of  the  flesh,"—  Jo/in  3  .-  6. 

27-  6  never  been  read  by  any  o'  but  myself, 

28-  1  "little  o-."—  see  Matt.  10  .-42. 

28-  3  o-  must  acquaint  himself  with  God, 

30-11  revealed  to  me  as  o'  intelligence, 

30-21  No  o-  else  can  drain  the  cup 

31-12  o-  great  and  ever-present  relief 

31-20  yet  offend  in  o'  point, —  Jas.  2;  10. 

33-11  o'  pervading  secret  : 

33-14  O'  drop  of  the  thirtieth  attenuation 

33-16  o-  teaspoonful  of  the  water 

34-  8  give  me  «■  distinct  statement  of 

40-  4  (T  time  I  was  called  to  speak  before 

43-  3  I  began  by  teaching  o'  student 

43-17  taught  the  .   .   .  cla.ss  ir  term. 

43-18  taught  o'  Primary  cla.ss,  in  1880, 

48-  8  every  o-  should  build  on  his  own 

48-  0  subject  to  the  o-  builder  and  maker, 

4!>-20  only  (>■  ever  granted  to  a  legal  college  for 

49-25  in  ()■  common  brotherhood. 

.50-  5  o"  course  of  les.sons  at  my  College, 

50-16  as  many  as  seventeen  in  o-  cla.ss. 

56-  5  diverges  from  the  o'  divine  Mind, 

56-19  and  that  n'  is  the  infinite  good. 

57-11  but  n-  Sn\]].  and  that  n-  is  itifinite. 

57-26  ingrafting  upon  <)•  First  Cause 

58-11  as  ()•  having  authority.—  Matt.  7 :  29. 

50-  9  means  subtraction  in  o'  instance  and 

60-28  o-  Truth,  Life.  Love, 

60-29  but  n-  Spirit,  Mind,  Soul. 

64-  1  in  this  sense  they  are  o\ 

64-10  good  is  equally  o-  and  all. 

64-11  opposite  claini  of  evil  is  o\ 

6.S-11  O'  is  false,  while  the  other  is  true. 

68-11  O'  is  temporal,  but  the  other  is 

6S-14  o-  is  your  Father.—  Mntl.  23  .9. 

71-27  efforts  to  obtain  help  from  o-  who 

72-  1  In  the  practice  of  C.  S.  n-  cannot 

76-22  when  the  disciples  were  of  t  accord. 

76-25  He  thinks  of  every  o"  in  his  real 

82-12  who  locate  permanently  in  o-  section, 

83-12  mislead  no  tr  and  are  their  best  guides. 

86-  4  is  but  o-  way  of  doing  good, 

86—  5  hut  o'  way  of  bring  goo<l. 

86-19  and  another  o-  undertakes  to 

86-21  No  o-  can  save  himself  without  God's 

a**-  3  C.  S.  healers  with  o-  another. 

88-22  O-  would,  .  .   .  blush  to  enter  unasked 

89-  6  preaching  and  teaching  were  .  .  .  o\ 


one 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


89-  7  Men  assembled  in  the  o'  temple 

89-11  If  o'  worshipper  preached  to  the  others, 

90-10  to  whom  St.  John  addressed  o"  of  his 

90-14  even  though  n-  of  the  twelve 

90-26  O'  of  mv  students  wrote  to  me  : 

90-29  o-  of  the  children  of  light. 

94-17  and  practice  be  essentially  o'. 

94-23  since  Science  is  eternally  o\ 

1-  4  this  may  be  set  down  as  (>•  of  the 

5-  9  Every  o"  should  be  encouraged  not  to 

7-20  here  is  o'  such  conviction  : 

10-12  phenomena  of  this  v  infinite  Minii. 

17-  1  has  only  o'  chance  of  successful 

19-  2  must  be  o\  in  an  infinite  Being. 

21-  3  excusing  O'  another." —  Rom.  2:  15. 

21-  6  not  two  personalities,  but  o'. 

21-  7  good  and  evil  talk  to  o'  another ; 

21-  8  not  two  but  o",  for  evil  is  naught, 

27-  6  .\n  egotist  is  O'  who  talks  mucTi  of 

27-10  is  o-  uncertain  of  everything  except 

29-12  o-  .Soul,  or  Mind,  and  that  o-  is 

35-21  matter  and  mortal  mind  are  o'  ; 

35-21  this  »■  is  a  misstatement  of  Mind, 

37-  3  there  can  be  but  o"  Life. 

38-17  rulership  of  more  gods  than  o\ 

42-19  as  Q-  having  authoritv, —  Matt.  7 :  29. 

46-13  'I  and  my  Father  are  o' ."  —  John  10;  30. 

48-  1  fair  to  ask  of  every  o'  a  reason  for 

49-18  O'  should  appear  real  to  us, 

51-  7  never  make  o-  hair  white  or  black, 

51-16  not  o'  of  all  these  individualities 

53-19  woulfl  have  ')•  quotient. 

53-27  for  o-  is  your  Father,—  Matt.  23 :  9. 

54-  5  o'  must  lose  sight  of  a  false  claim. 

55-  1  Jesus  accepted  the  o'  fact  whereby 

59-  8  as  ()'  who  came  down  from  heaven, 

60-  1  mortal  inventions,  o'  and  all 

61-  7  he  was  o-  with  the  Father, 

3-26  Perchance  some  o"  of  you  may  say, 

4-  8  mathematically  number  o", 
4-12  will  find  that  o"  is  as  important 
4-16  "o"  on  God's  side  is  a  majority." 

5-  1  o"  of  the  very  clergymen  who  "had 
5-  6  light  of  «•  friendship  after  another 

13-20  The  sin.  which  o"  has  made  his 

14-  7  o'  extreme  follows  another. 

15-12  Is  the  informer  o'  who  sees  the  foe? 

15-21  unite  all  interests  in  the  o-  divinity. 

16-  7  Joyous,  risen,  we  depart  Having  o' . 

20-21  Q-  of  the  many  dates  selected 

21-  2  inevitably  love  o-  another 
21-20  to  the  welfare  of  any  «". 

22—  3  Christian  churches  have  o'  bond 
22-  3  o"  nucleus  or  point  of  convergence, 

22-  4  Christian  churches  have  .   .  .  o'  prayer, 

23-17  *  M"  of  the  most  potent  factors  in 

24-  4  *  It  is  o"  of  the  most  beautiful, 

26-13  *  It  is  o'  of  vast  compa.ss, 

27-12  *  <r  representing  the  heavenly  city 

27-25  *  O'  more  window  in  the  auditorium 

32—  7  *  At  once  o"  would  perceive  that 

32-28  *  ()■  of  her  brothers.  Albert  Baker. 

3.3-  6  *  O-  night  the  mother  related  to  her 

33-22  *  no  o"  else  had  seen  him, 

36-23  *  o"  of  the  most  beautiful  residences 

36-24  *  o'  of  the  utmost  taste  an<l  luxury, 

37—  5  •  o"  factor  in  her  removal  to  Concord, 

37-19  *  and  o'  or  two  other  friends 

37-22  *  depending  on  any  o'  personality. 

38-30  *  in  o-  form  of  belief  or  another 

39-  5  *  all  teach  that  o"  great  truth, 

39-25  *  'mid  them  all  I  only  see  o'  face, 

42-  8  *  at  any  o'  of  these  services. 

4.5-10  *  "O"  of  the  grandest  and  most  heli)ful 

45-11  *  O'  month  before  the  close  of  the 

47-22  *  o-  mile  from  the  State  House 

48-25  *  o-  of  her  characteristics, 

49-17  and  not  o'  clied." 

49-25  *  within  o'  mile  of  the  "Eton  of 

50-  5  •<)■  of  her  motives  in  buying 

50-25  *  No  o'  religious  boilv  holds  the 

52-26  *  and  C.  S.  is  <>•  result. 

53-10  *  is  contained  in  the  o-  wop! — faith. 

53-12  *  and  o"  returned  to  give  thanks 

54-15  *  as  no  <t  before  him  understood  it  ; 

54-29  healed  Mr.  Whittier  with  o-  visit, 

56-  1  *  O-  or  more  organized  .societies 
56-12  *  o"  of  the  most  remarkable, 

57-11  *  o-  of  the  most  beautiful  buildings 

59-13  *  congregation  repeating  o"  sentence 

59-29  *  Before  o"  service  was  over 

6.3-14  ■  and  not  o-  died." 

65-22  *  o"  bitter  winter  day, 

67-14  *  o-  of  those  movements  which  seek 

70-10  *  o'  of  the  most  remarkable  women  la 


ONE 


684 


ONE 


one 

Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


72-  8 
72-28 
73-11 
74-23 
74-25 
75-  1 
76-18 

77-  3 

78-  2 
79-12 
79-22 

80-  3 

81-  9 

82-  7 
82-19 
85-14 

2-  5 
2-16 

4-  1 
9-18 

11-  8 
13-13 
16-14 
16-15 
1-18 
2-13 

5-  5 
5-27 
7-20 

8-  4 
8-23 

9-  5 
10-11 
10-12 
15-  6 
22-20 
22-25 
26-  4 
31-21 
34-15 
35-22 
36-  1 
36-  2 
38-20 
39-18 
45-28 

1-19 
2-21 

3-  7 
3-19 
3-23 
4-17 

6-  7 
6-27 

7-  6 

8-  7 
8-11 
8-17 
8-19 

9-  5 
9-20 

11-  3 
13-12 
14-  5 

14-  5 
5-28 
8-27 
9-23 
9-26 
9-29 

15-  2 
15-  3 

3-12 
4-26 

5-  7 
5-13 

6-  7 
0-  8 
6-10 
6-23 
8-  8 
8-  9 
8-10 

12-  1 
14-21 
14-22 
15-11 
15-18 
16-27 
17-17 
18-  1 
22-11 

22-16,  17 
22-17 
22-19 


*  0"  of  the  first  to  be  seen. 

*  naming  as  o"  great  essential 

*  0"  of  the  greatest  Biblical  scholars 
maintain  but  «•  conclusion 
"Christ  is  individual,  and  o'  with 
o"  Jesus  of  Nazareth. 

*  O'  of  the  two  alcoves  is 

*  0"  of  the  most  chastely  elegant 

*  o"  of  the  most  magnificent  examples 

*  o"  cannot  tat;e  up  a  daily  paper 

*  we  should  be  obliged  to  invent  o' ." 

*  pendulum  that  has  swung  to  o"  extreme 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  o"  whom  her  love  had  glorified 

*  and  no  o'  to  urge  them. 

*  as  the  0"  chosen  of  God 

o"  of  the  three  subjects,  or  agents, 

but  o-  infinite  individual  Spirit, 

the  o'  Father-Mother  God. 

If  0'  is  untruthful, 

Therefore  good  is  o"  and  All. 

o-  Life  and  one  Mind. 

Is  there  more  than  o"  school  of 

but  0'  school  of  the  Science  of 

theology  and  medicine  of  Jesus  were  o", 

by  healing  o"  case  audibly, 

o"  of  the  severe  realities  of 

prevents  O"  from  healing 

strict  performance  of  each  o- 

let  us  add  o'  more  privilege 

If  o"  be  found  who  is  too  olind  for 

prejudices,  and  errors  of  o"  class 

but  o"  standard  statement, 

o-  rule,  and  o'  Principle 

would  enable  any  o'  to  prove 

it  follows  that  there  is  more  than  o* 

o"  of  you  is  a  devil?"  —  John  6:  70. 

believe  .   .   .  matter  and  Spirit  are  o"  ; 

Physical  and  mental  healing  were  o' 

0"  upon  whom  the  world  of  sense 

o'  with  Him  now  and  forever. 

demonstrated  the  infinite  as  o', 

o"  infinite  and  the  other  finite  ; 

0"  consciousness, —  which  includes  only 

include  all  mankind  in  o-  afi'ection. 

"O"  on  God's  side  is  a  majority  ;" 

one  God  and  o*  Christianity. 

conceived  as  o'  personified  nature, 

lacks  but  o'  charm  to  make  it 

o"  supreme,  holy,  self-existent  God, 

(o-  of  my  girlhood  studies), 

but  God  is  Mind  and  o". 

but  not  as  o'  that  beateth  the  mist, 

the  belief  in  more  than  o"  spirit, 

o'  <livine,  infinite  Principle. 

o"  the  divine,  infinite  Person, 

sacredness  of  o'  Christ  Jesus? 

one  God  and  o'  law, 

for  o-  is  your  Father, —  Matt.  23  ;  9. 

term  "spirits"  means  more  than  o" 

to  help  such  a  o"  is  to  help  one's 

"Lie  not  o"  to  another, —  Col.  3.' 9. 

rebuke  and  exhort  o'  another, 

love  0'  another  ; 

at  the  table  of  our  Lord  in  o"  spirit ; 

enables  o"  to  utilize  the  power  of 

When  God  speaks  to  .you  through  o- 

no  o'  can  fight  against  God,  and  win. 

have  .some  o-  take  my  place 

But  no  0'  else  has  seemed  equal  to 

a  new  o-  that  is  up  to  date. 

o'  that  for  many  years  has  been 

*  "The  o'  Supreme  Being, 
these  three  are  o'  in  essence 

o-  divine  infinite  triune  Principle, 

by  calling  rr  the  divine  Principle 

which  reckons  three  as  o' 

reckons  o'  as  re  and  this  o'  infinite. 

0"  Per.son,  or  three  persons? 

neither  be  o"  nor  infinite  in  the 

"I  and  my  Father  are  o',"- — John  10;  30. 

in  the  sense  that  o"  ray  of  light  is 

it  is  o-  with  light,  but  it  is  not 

to  such  a  0'  our  mode  of  worship 

o'  nm.st  watch  and  j)ray 

even  as  o"  guards  his  floor  against 

in  proportion  as  o"  understands  it 

to  waken  such  a  o'  from  his 

commence  with  o"  truth  told 

in  from  o"  to  three  interviews, 

"mother  tincture"  of  o'  grain 

so  if  o"  is  true,  the  other  is  false. 

I  do  not  say  that  cc  added  to  o"  is 

or  «•  and  a  half, 

that  0'  and  o'  are  two  all  the  way 


one 


'01. 


Ilea. 


Pco. 


Po. 


My. 


23-  1  0-  and  two  are  neither  more  nor  less 

24-21  I  had  not  read  o'  line  of  Berkeley's 

26-  9  In  o-  sentence  he  declaims  against 
27-13  If  any  o'  as  yet  has  healed 

27-14  as  I  have  in  o"  to  three  interviews 

33-28  motives  which  actuate  o'  sect 

3-  2  thousand  loyal  .   .   .  to  o'  disloyal, 
7-22  chapter  sub-title 

7-25  love  ©•  another  ;  —  John  13  ;  34. 

8-15  God  and  Love  are  o' . 

12-  8  he  has  o"  omnipresent  God  : 

12-16  "I  and  my  Father  are  o',"  —  John  \Q:  30. 

12-16  o"  in  quality,  not  in  quantity. 

12-17  drop  of  water  is  o'  with  the  ocean, 

12-17  a  ray  of  light  o'  with  the  sun, 

12-18  Father  and  son,  are  o'  in  being. 

13-14  about  0"  half  the  price  paid, 

13-24  no  £>•  offering  the  price  1  had  paid 

16-26  they  never  destroy  o"  iota  of 

17-  4  o"  gladly  obeys  when  obedience  gives 

18-14  unto  o-  of  the  least  —  Matt.  25  ;  40. 

18-16  "Love  o-  another,  —  J^oftn  13  .•  34. 

18-29  all  his  disciples  save  o". 

19-  6  called  0-  a  "fool"—  see  Luke  24.-  25. 

1-20  o'  religion  has  a  more  spiritual  basis 

2-  1  the  reli~ion  nearest  right  is  that  o". 

3-25  not  three  persons  in  o', 

3-26  three  statements  of  o'  Principle. 

4-25  if  this  model  is  one  thing  at  o'  time, 

5-10  O-  of  our  leading  clergymen 

5-14  Does  an.v  o"  think  the  departed  are  not 

5-19  obscure  the  o'  grand  truth 

5^19  covered,  in  o"  way  or  another, 

9-15  Is  it  a  duty  for  any  o'  to  believe 

13-13  o-  teaspoonful  of  this  water 

13-26  Mesmerism  makes  o'  disease  while  it 

13-27  that  o'  is  worse  than  the  first  ; 

13-28  o-  lie  getting  the  better  of  another, 

14-20  perceptive  faculty  by  which  o'  learns 

1-  1  one  faith,  o'  baptism. —  Eph.  4;  5. 

4-19  three  terms  for  o'  divine  Principle 

4-20  three  in  o'  that  can  be  understood, 

5-  3  one  faith,  o*  baptism."—  £p/i.  4;  5. 

5-  9  whose   .    .    .    and  theology  were  o-. 

S-  5  answers  the  prayer  of  o'  and  not  of 

9-  1  one  faith,  one  Lord,  o"  baptism  ; 

11-26  "  with  0-  of  their  fingers."—  i\/«».  23  .•  4. 

12-  1  we  should  think  for  o'  moment  of 

14-19  one  faith,  o'  baptism."—  Eph.  4.-  5. 

6-14  That  make  men  o"  in  love  remain. 

22-11  And  bask  in  o'  eternal  day. 

22-13  hath  o'  race,  o'  realm,  o'  power. 

27-  5  O-  word,  receding  year, 
37-  4  And  o'  eternal  noon." 

40-  1  "Good  Templars"  o-  and  all, 
41-16  but  0-  given  to  suffer  and  be? 

42-  4  Yet  there's  o"  will  be  victor, 

43-  4  Loving  God  and  rr  another, 

66-  8  whisper  of  o'  who  sat  by  her  side 

68-  1  So  0'  heart  is  left  me 

75-12  Midst  the  glories  of  o'  endless  day." 

76-  6  Lifted  higher,  we  depart.  Having  o'. 

78-  8  the  L'nion  now  is  o', 

vi-  6  *  no  o"  on  earth  to-day, 

4-  1  o-  finds  the  spirit  of  Truth, 
C-27  is  the  o-  edifice  on  earth  which 

10-22  *  entreatv  on  the  part  of  some  o-  else. 

11-  7  *  She  ha.s  been  the  o"  of  all  the  world  who 

14-19  *  a  fabrication  of  the  evil  o\ 

18-21  rebuke  and  exhort  o'  another. 

19-13  *  To  o-  of  the  many  branch  churches 

22-  4  *  0"  that  would  accommodate  the 

25-16  o-  and  all  of  my  dear  correspondents 

28-28  *  0-  divinely  guided  woman, 

28-31  *  revealed  the  o'  true  Science 

29-12  *  sight  which  no  o'  who  saw  it  will  ever 

30-  3  *  awaiting  admission  to  o". 

30-  4  *  nobody  attended  more  than  o\ 

31-  4  *  "Just  "as  I  am,  without  o"  plea;" 
31-22  *  o-  of  the  events  of  their  lives. 
31-31  *  trained  carefully  under  <v  leader, 

32-  6  *  their  voices  rose  as  o' 

36-  5  *  rose  as  o-  to  indicate  their  approval 

41-  4  *  No  o"  can  change  the  law  of 
41-12  *  no  o-  to  escaiie  that  blessedness, 
41-24  *  that  his  real  estate  is  <)•  of  blessedness. 
41-25  *  Why  should  any  o'  postpone  his 

42-  7  *  o'  who  has  for  many  years 
42-  9  *  o*  of  the  helpful  contrilnitors 
45-  7  *  o-  of  the  greatest  ami  most 

4,')-27  *  logically  followed  the  preceding  n- . 

45-30  *  (»•  foot  loftier  than  the  Bunker  Hill 

4c>_  4  *  half-persuaded  f  is  wholly 

51-  2  *  no  0"  in  the  world  who  could  take 

51-14  *  no  0"  who  is  so  able  us  she  to  lead 


ONB 


685 


one 


MU. 


54-  8 

55-  2 
56-12 
57-  5 
58-30 
59-32 
60-29 
61-21 
62-  7 
64-  1 
64-10 
66-15 

68-  6 

69-  1 
69-27 
71-  1 
71-18 
71-21 
74-14 
74-30 
77-  3 
78-20 

80-  1 

81-  1 

81-  8 
81-23 

82-  3 

83-  4 
85-11 
8.i-30 
86-18 
86-23 
87-11 
89-  1 
89-  7 
89-10 
89-27 
91-17 
91-28 
92-22 
94-  6 

96-  8 
96-10 

97-  I 
98-25 
99-  1 

105-14 

107-23 

109-19 

114-  7 

116-12 

117-  6 

117-11 

117-29 

119-  5 

121-25 

122-  1 

123-10 

12,1-10 

130-15 

132-21 

133-  6 

133-16 

137-15 

137-28 

143-10 

145-  4 

150-11 

153-32 

155-  S 

165-17 

167-  6 

167-17 

169-  2 

178-26 

181-27 

186-12 

187-15 

187-28 

188-24 

189-11 

189-12 

189-13 

10,5-17 

198-  6 

202-10 

204-10 

204-11 

212-19 

213-  8 
213-27 

214-  1 
215-10 
217-25 
218-27 


*  o-  hour  before  the  servirp 

*  (late  is  iiieiiiorable  us  the  o- 

*  o-  in  each  of  the  following  named 

*  o-  that  would  have  the  sacred 

*  doubtful  if  there  was  o-  so  deeply 

*  to  o-  who  knew  of  your  early 

*  I  wa.s  asked  liy  o-  of  the  Directors 

*  O-  feature  about  the  work 

*  love  that  trembled  in  o-  human  heart 

*  As  (>■  tliouKht  ujion  the  si;,'nilicance 

*  an  honored  o-  before  the  world. 

*  is  so  well  siluatfid  ...  as  this  o', 

*  about  o-  mile  an<i  a  half  of  pews. 
*o"  of  the  e.xtraordinarv  features 

*  If  o-  would  >jet  an  idea  of  the  size 
♦stationed  in  o-  of  the  towers. 

*  o-  of  the  most  imposiajf  church 

*  ti"  vast  auditorium 

*  Boston  is  indebted  to  them  for  o-  of 

*  o'  for  its  liopefulness 

*  o"  of  the  lar^'est  in  ttie  world. 

*  O-  of  tlie  remarkable  features 
♦cures  that  carried  o-  back  to  the 

*  Upon  enterinjf  Tlie  Mother  Church  o-  was 

*  o-  of  them  wouUI  pause  and 

*  swellinK  as  «•  voice. 

*  o-  near  ami  rlear  to  them. 

*  is  patent  to  every  <>■  residini?  in 

*  O-  does  not  nee<l  to  accept  the 

*  o-  of  tlie  few  perfect  sky-lines 

*  o-  which  indicates  plainly  enough 

*  o'  of  tile  most  interesting 

*  <r  does  not  notice  these  unless 

*  This  church  is  v  of  the  largest 
♦o-  of  the  largest  organs  in  the  world, 
♦o-  Hnds  in  the  English  cathedrals, 

*  has  been  tc  of  the  marvels  of  the 
♦serves  to  call  attention  to  o-  of  the 

*  o-  of  the  finest  places  of  worship 

*  but  o-  cannot  sneer  away  the 

*  "O-  cannot  sneer  away  the 

*  in  no  sense,  save  <r,  be  compared 

*  The  o-  point  of  resemblance  is 

*  almost  every  w  is  inclined  to 

*  record  is  one  of  which  any  church 

*  »■  of  the  marvellous,  great,  and 

I  have  healed  at  v  visit  a  cancer 

or  scatter  the  shade  of  o'  who 

God  is  o-  because  God  is  All. 

Has  (J-  Christian  (Scientist  yet 

If  God  is  o-  and  God  is  Person, 

A  personal  motive  .   .   .  will  leave  o- 

make  w  a  Christian  Scientist. 

to  seek  the  «r  divine  Person. 

based  on  o-  infinite  God,  and  man. 

If  v  would  follow  the  advice 

advice  that  ()■  gratiiitouslv  bestows 

«•  of  the  lines!  localities  in 

sling  of  Israel's  chosen  o' 

the  0-  evil  or  the  evil  o'. 

God  all.  o-,  — one  Mind 

acknowledge  God,  and  be  o"  ■ 

o"  more  round  of  old  Sol 

except  in  v  or  two  instances. 

implicit  confidence  in  each  o- 

o-  and  all  of  my  beloved  friends 

o-  of  Concord's  best  builders 

hallowed  by  »■  chord  of  C.  S., 

up  to  the  (>■  source,  divine  Life 

and  that  tr  the  God  and  Saviour 

portion  of  o-  stupendous  whole, 

and  unites  us  to  o-  another. 

be  re  acceptable  in  Ills  sight, 

I  invite  you.  o-  and  all, 

not  o-  word  in  the  book  was  effaced 

o-  expositor  of  Daniel's  dates 

o-  Father-Mother  God. 

love  o-  another."  —  /  John  3:  11. 

'that  ye  love  o-  another."  — Jo/m  15  •  P 
o-  man's  head  lies  at  another's  feet, 
vibrating  from  n-  pulpit  to  another 
and  from  o-  heart  to  another, 
commingling  m  o-  righteous  pra.\-er, 
to  use  .    .   .  tl'.e  o-  talent  that  we  all 
great  gratitude  to  our  o-  Father, 
but  to  love  ()•  another  :—  Rt,in.  13:  8 
m  o-  Principle,  divine  Ix)ve, 
which  makes  them  o-  in  Christ, 
"with  o-  accord  in  rr  place."—  Acts  2  •  1 
o-  rancorous  and  lurking  foe 
chapter  sub-title 

select  o-  only  to  place  on  the  walls 
dozen  or  upward  in  «•  class. 
"An  improved  belief  is  o-  step 
to  o-  uo  more  than  to  aaotuer. 


one 

My 


22.5-23 
224-18 
225-29 

226-  9 
226-10 

227-  3 
227-11 

228-  9 
228-31 

229-  5 
230-10 
2.30-10 
231-20 
233-21 
233-23 
233-31 

235-  5 
235-20 

236-  6 
236-14 
239-15 
239-17 
239-17 
239-18 
239-21 
241-14 
241-14 
241-21 
244-  7 
244-24 
249-  2 
252-11 
252-12 
2.i2-12 
25,3-17 
2.54-  1 
257-25 
258-  5 
258-10 
260-30 
261-  7 
263-  2 
266-15 
266-16 
267-  1 
267-20 
268-30 
269-  1 
269-12 
272-  1 
272-  2 
27,3-13 
274-13 
274-14 
275-28 
276-  3 
276-19 
292-17 
292-20 
293-  5 
301-10 
303-  3 
303-  4 
305-  1 
307-22 
308-20 
309-14 
312-14 
312-16 
312-27 
31,3-19 
315-10 
316-  2 
318-16 
319-27 
321-  8 
321-  7 
321-12 
321-19 
324-  7 
324-  9 
324-28 
32,5-  2 
328-  8 
333-  5 
334-14 
3.3,5-27 
339-  6 
341-  1 

342-21,  22 
,343-24 
,343-26 
344-  6 
3.56-22 
356-23 


ONE 


of  o-  of  the  Church  By-laws. 

words,  and  cla.s.sitication  of  o-  author 

Mind,  Soul,  which  combine  as  o  . 

are  but  an  elTect  of  o-  universal  cause, 

the  o-  divine  intelligent  Principle 

as  o-  who  never  weakened 

o-  out  of  three  of  their  patients, 

I  fail  to  know  how  o"  can  be 

such  a  o-  was  never  called  to 

cannot  be  found  at  Pleasant  View  o'  of 

ap[)ly  not  to  o-  member  onlv. 

but  to  v  and  all  equally. 

o"  woman  is  sulHcient  to 

O-  should  watch  to  know 

?,^"."V^  <^'  watch  against  such  a  result? 

Ihinking  of  jierson  implies  that  w 

Strauutig  at  gnats,  ij-  mav  swallow 

13  he  matter  or  spirit  ?    Neither  o' 

name  for  o-  central  Reading  Room, 

e.xchange  the  present  name  for  the  tc 

identity  as  o'  man  and  o'  unman 

God  is  CI-,  and  His  idea,  image,  or 

image,  or  likene.ss,  man,  is  w  . 

and  so  includes  all  in  tc. 

the  infinite  ir,  or  w  infinite, 

♦  i-ssue  raised  is  an  important  o- 

♦  and  o-  upon  which  there  should  be 

♦  idea  of  the  o"  divine  Mind, 
o-  or  more  lussons  on  C.  S., 
mav  not  require  more  than  o-  lesson 
without  harming  any  ci- 
to  make  o'  not  oidy'know  the  truth 
make  o-  enjoy  doing  right, 

."u''!^*'.""  "°'  ■  ■  •  "■""  ''^^"'J'  '"  the  storm, 

that  they  may  be  o\  —  J,)hn  17;  11 

become  ly  with  his  creator, 

I  group  you  in  o-  benison 

save  ()•  lowly  ofTering—  love. 

o-  word,      .   .  broke  the  gloom 

but  o-  Jesus  Christ  on  record. 

continue  thus  with  o-  e.vception  ■ 

Jeayiiig  o-  alone  and  without  His  glory 

1  his  flu.v  and  flow  in  o-  direction, 

tends  in  n-  ultimate 

tlie  (>■  and  the  only  religion 

O-  individual  may  first  awaken 

and  you  see  male  and  female  o- 

universe  included  in  v  infinite  Mind 

♦  parts  of  o-  stupendous  whole, 
o-  who  steadfastlv  and  actively 
o-  who  leavens  the  loaf  of  life 
I  for  o-  accent  his  wi.se  deduction. 
To  begin  rightly  enables  ir  to  end  rightly, 
that  o-  achieves  the  Science  of  Life, 
umte  in  o-   Tr  Drum  of  praise, 
as  o-  watches  a  criminal 

♦  no  o-  should  seek  to  dictate 
prayers  in  which  o-  earnest,  tender 
elTect  of  o-  human  desire 
o-  against  the  other 
unite  as  brethren  in  o'  praver : 
o-  incarnation,  o-  Mother  .\lary 
I  know  that  I  am  not  that  o-, 
from  o-  P.  P.  Quimby 
For  o-  so  unlearned,  ne  was 
p-  time  when  my  father  was  visiting 
justice  of  the  peace  at  o"  time. 

♦  Her  position  was  an  embarrassing  o" 

♦  only  o-  effort  at  self-support, 
the  remains  of  mv  beloved  o- 
evening  walk,  but  I  sel.lom  took  o\ 

♦  happy  home  as  o-  could  wish  for. 
uniting  in  o-  body  tho.se  who 
to  visit  o-  of  mv  classes 

♦  considered  the  time  an  imj.ortant  o- 

♦  o-  of  your  ilevoted  and  faithful 
♦o-  who  knew  who  and  what  you  are, 

♦  told  the  same  storv  to  everv  o' 

♦  to  change  my  opinion  o-  iota 

♦  from  any  n-  but  yourself. 


♦  no  n-  could  be  of  much  service 

♦  to  see  if  there  was  n-  woman 

♦  spoke  of  o-  especial  dav 

♦  o-  referred  to  in  Miss  Jone.s'  letter; 

♦  found  by  o-  of  your  own  citizens, 

♦  the  woman  ...  is  some  other  o1 

♦  the  ca.>;e  was  o-  of  yellow  fever 
and  ir  Christ  .lesus. 
I  have  ir  innate  joy. 
all  the  churches,  o-  by  o', 
each  o-  was  the  fruit  of  experience 

-I  found  at  o-  time  that  thev  had 
Christ  IS  •()•  with  the  Father.' 
either  he  will  hate  the  o\  —  ,\ralt   6  ■  24 
else  he  will  hold  to  the  o-,—  Matt  6  ■  ''4 


ONE 


686 


one 

My. 


356-25    infinite  is  o',  and  this  o"  is  Spirit ; 

362-15    *  in  o"  place  with  o'  accord, 

363-25    be  sure  tliat  o'  is  not  doing  this, 

(see    also  Christ,  church,  day,  tddy,  faith,  God, 

Lord,    Mind,   mind,   numbers,    person,    side, 

thing,  values,  year) 

one-hundredth 

{see  numbers) 

one-in-all 

all-in-one  and  o". 
all-in-one  and  o". 


My.  247-  1 
254-22 

oneness 

Mis.  93-  8 
131-12 
152-  5 

259-  7 


allness  and  »•  of  God 
upon  the  rock  of  divine  o', 
the  o'  of  God  includes  also 
It  is  this  infinitude  and  o' 


264-12  demands  o"  of  thought  and  action. 

271-  8  C.  S.,  —  that  rests  on  o"  ; 

286-  9  man's  o'  with  God, 

289-17  O"  in  spirit  is  Science, 

Un.    24-  9  can  never  be  outside  of  His  o\ 

54-15  at-one-ment,  or  o-  with  God, 

No.      1-19  in  the  divine  o'  of  the  trinity, 

Pan.     7-16  absolute  v  and  infinity  of  God, 

Peo.    13-11  unity  of  Mind  and  o'  of  Principle. 

Aly.  338-24  recognize  the  c  of  Jesus 

342-22  simplicity  of  the  o"  of  God  ; 

342-23  the  o-  of  Christ  and  the  perfecting 

356-27  This  simple  statement  of  cl- 


one's 

Mis. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Rud. 
No. 

Pan. 

•00. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


xi-  8  Q-  debt  of  gratitude  to  God, 

11-15  If  o"  life  were  attacked, 

12-16  o"  temptations  to  sin  are  increased 

43-23  To  fill  0"  pocket  at  the  expense  of 

107-23  o"  oft-repeated  violations  of 

107-25  lack  of  seeing  o-  deformed  mentality, 

109-14  o"  sins  be  seen  and  repented  of, 

109-27  consecrate  c  life  anew. 

112-26  inability  to  see  o-  own  faults, 

117-28  He  illumines  o'  way  when  one 

118-13  o-  sympathy  can  neither  atone  for 

127-19  finds  o"  own  in  another's  good. 

129-  5  O-  first  lesson  is  to  learn 

130-23  Where  .   .   .  o'  acts  are  right, 

148-13  impelled  by  a  power  not  o'  own, 

221-20  saps  o"  understanding  of  the 

236-25  notwithstanding  o"  good  intentions, 

236-26  in  o'  efforts  to  help  another, 

238-19  Let  o'  life  answer  well 

290-25  hold  a  place  in  o'  memory, 

310-18  fc  connection  with  this  church, 

374-27  Pictures  are  portions  of  o"  ideal, 

374-28  this  ideal  is  not  o"  personality. 

3-10  a  power  not  o'  own, 

27-21  ripples  in  o"  first  thoughts  of  it 

67-  2  hence  o'  concept  of  error  is 

72-  5  0-  ability  to  do  good, 

74-  1  o"  sense  of  cori)oreality, 

75-10  o"  writings  on  ethics, 

75-16  If  o"  spiritual  ideal  is  comprehended 

1-17  in  distinction  from  o"  appearance 

2-24  destroys  o"  ability  to  heal 

5-28  the  last  state  of  o'  patients 

9-21  It  loves  o'  neighbor  as 

3-10  O-  idol  is  by  no  means  his  servant, 

2-  6  on  the  tablet  of  o'  own  heart, 

12-28  dishonest  and  divide  o"  faith 

15-12  any  o'  perfect  satisfaction 

9-  7  may  declare  o-  belief  ; 

18-16  fiiuls  «■  own  in  another's  good." 

87-27  *  whatever  o'  special  creed  may  be, 

105-  6  prove  o-  faith  by  his  works. 

117-10  will  break  o'  own  dream 

118-19  O-  voluntary  withdrawal  from  society 

122-  5  in  o"  own  moral  make-up. 

161-25  because  o'  thought  and  conduct 

213-15  Unless  o'  eyes  are  opened  to 

234-  3  absorbing  o"  time  writing  or  reading 

249-11  for  o"  own  destruction. 
(see  also  enemies,  self) 


ones 

Pul. 

'00. 
Hca. 

Po. 


My. 


81-12 
8-27 
17-22 
17-  4 
65-  4 
67-  9 
17-30 
38-19 
53-31 
90-13 
127-24 
163-  9 
166-22 
167-19 
186-  4 
256-23 
356-16 

onlooker 

Pul.     45-15 

onlookers 

Mis.  369-12 

Only 

Mis. 
Ret. 
No. 


173-17 
60-12 
25-  2 


only 


Mis. 


ones 

Mis. 


11-10  teaching  the  wayward  o" 

127-2  His  "little  o-,"  —  A/o».  18  .-6. 

130-26  God's  "little  o\"—Matt.  18.-  6. 

137-17  dear  o',  if  you  take  my  advice 

231-10  groan  for  the  unfeasted  o". 

275-12  the  motherless  little  o", 

317-  9  The  dear  o-  whom  I  would 

329-  8  putting  down  the  green  o\ 

Ret.    90-  8  there  taught  a  few  hungry  o\ 

90-  9  To  tlie.ie  selected  n-  .   .   .  'he  gave 

Pul.      4-15  Each  of  Christ's  little  o- 

45-17  ""  upon  the  hopeful,  trustful  o', 


1-19 

3-  6 
3-27 

4-  9 
5-23 
6-  9 
8-28 
9-29 

11-15 

13-  1 
13-19 
13-23 
13-25 

14-  4 
15-20 
18-13 
18-15 
18-24 
23-19 
23-26 
25-19 
25-22 
26-  5 
27-31 
28-  1 

28-  9 

29-  4 
29-  8 
34-  5 
35-21 
36-  8 

41-  1 

42-  2 
42-23 
42-25 
44-18 
46-  6 
49-10 
49-27 
52-18 
53-  6 
53-14 
53-26 
55-24 
55-25 
56-  9 
56-22 
59-22 
59-28 
80-  7 
60-  7 
60-13 
62-  8 
64-18 
64-29 
67-21 
70-  3 
70-  6 
70-25 
71-31 
72-  5 
72-19 
72-26 
74-  3 
77-  9 
82-21 
86-10 


ONLY 


*  Some  of  her  dearest  o" 
through  one  of  His  little  o', 
are  supposed  physical  cc, 
My  loved  o'  in  glory 

A  meeting  with  loved  o" 
niemorv  of  dear  o'  deemed  dead 
His  'little  o-,'~  Matt.  18;  6. 

*  the  little  w  were  not  a  whit  behind 

*  by  having  so  many  dillerent  o" 

*  in  pain  or  death  for  self  or  dear  o". 
garrisoned  by  God's  chosen  o", 
beloved  o"  who  have  so  kindly 

my  dear  o%  let  us  together  sing 
Give  to  all  the  dear  o'  my  love, 
May  God's  little  o' 
Parents  call  home  their  loved  o', 
o'  .  .  .  presented  in  S.  and  H. 

*  predictions  of  workman  and  o"  alike 

madness  it  seems  to  many  o\ 

preexisted  in  the  All  and  O' 

God  and  His  idea  as  the  All  and  O". 

the  All  and  O"  of  our  being. 

o"  by  removing  the  dust 

imparting  the  o"  power  to  heal 

their  o'  supposed  efficacy  is  in 

Its  o-  power  to  heal  is  its  power  to 

those  0'  who  do  not  understand 

0'  those  cases  that  are  pronounced 

can  o"  be  fulfilled  through  the  gospel's 

great  and  o"  danger  in  the  path 

and  one  could  save  it  o'  in 

The  0'  justice  of  which  I  feel 

o"  upon  what  the  shifting  mortal 

the  existence  of  good  o"  ; 

Science  o'  needs  to  be  conceded, 

take  in  o"  the  immortal  facts 

O"  through  the  sore  travail  of 

Thou  Shalt  love  Spirit  o", 

as  God's  spiritual  child  o", 

O-  by  admitting  evil  as  a 

the  ftrst  and  o"  cause. 

God  is  seen  o"  in  that  which 

C'hristianity  is  Christlike  o'  as  it 

Jesus'  o'  medicine  was  omnipotent 

o'  logical  conclusion  is 

o"  by  first  admitting  that  it  is 

0'  to  reai)pear  in  the  spiritual 

o"  what  mortal  mind  makes  them  ; 

Had  it  been  applicable  o"  to  his 

he  prayed,  not  for  the  twelve  o", 

is  not  0'  healed  of  the  disease,  but 

O"  because  both  are  important. 

o'  cause  is  the  eternal  Mind, 

brute-force  that  o'  the  cruel  and 

does  life  continue  in  thought  o' 

O"  as  we  understand  God, 

exists  o'  in  spiritual  perfection, 

could  o'  have  been  a  belief  of  p.iin 

needs  o"  to  be  tested  srifntilically 

o"  case  that  could  be  distorted  into 

This  belief  pre.'^upposes  not  tr  a 

dream  nat  di.'tpeUed,  but  o"  changed, 

o'  as  we  master  error  with  Truth. 

You  o'  weaken  your  power  to  heal 

o-  the  thought  educated  away  from 

knows  that  he  can  have  one  God  o', 

when  he  regards  God  as  the  o'  Mind, 

Life  is  God,  the  o'  creator. 

Life  needs  <)•  to  be  understood  ; 

o-  benefit  in  speaking  often 

divine  Mind,  who  is  the  o-  physician  ; 

o"  as  the  woeful  unrealities  of  being, 

is  the  o'  way  to  destroy  them  ; 

departed  friends —  dead  o'  in  belief? 

Man  is  seen  «■  in  the  true  likenej^s 

the  o"  philosophy  and  religion 

The  o'  evidence  of  tlie  existence  of 

O-  thus  is  the  right  practice  of 

I  believe,  not  o\  but  I  demonstrated 

o-  explanation  in  divine  metaphysics. 

o'  in  a  finite  and  material  sense 

law  of  Science,  that  God  is  good  c, 

o-  living  and  true  origin,  Ood. 

disappear  o'  to  the  natural  sense? 

it  exists  (>■  to  material  sense. 

new-born  sense  subdues  not  o'  the 

not  o-  acknowledge  the  incarnation, 

mortals  see  and  comprehend  o'  as 

exist  o-  in  imagination? 


ONLY 


687 


ONLY 


only 

Mis. 


88-23  *  o'  to  those  who  do  not  enter  into 

89-30  o"  avail  himself  of  the  edicacy  of 

i(3-lt>  sanctions  <r  what  is  supported  by 

93-20  exists  o'  as  fahle. 

97-32  u'  cause  for  making  this  (juestion 

102-  4  is  v  an  intinite  hnite  heing, 

102-25  seems  thus  o"  to  the  material  senses, 

105-20  C.  K.  is  my  o"  ideal  ; 

100-20  I  can  v  hring  crumbs  fallen  from 

10(>-29  affords  the  o'  strains  that  thrill 

lOH-14  be  conceived  of  v  as  a  delusion. 

108-24  needs  v  to  he  known  for  what 

109-10  Ignorance  is  u'  blest  by  reason  of 

109-30  fear  not  sin,  .   .   .  but  v  fear  to  sin. 

115-  8  o'  as  the  result  of  sin  ; 

115-20  every  effort  to  hurt  one  will  o'  help 

115-32  mental  piower  in  the  right  direction  o" 

134-25  Error  is  v  fermenting, 

140-18  urged  o"  the  material  side 

l.')l-14  He  is  mail's  o'  real  relative 

154—10  Clod  o"  waits  for  man's  worthiness 

101-18  1  he  <>'  record  of  our  Master  as  a 

103-22  O'  three  years  a  pers-onal  Saviour  ! 

104—25  portrayed  hirn  as  the  v  Son  of  (Jod, 

104-25  the  v  begotten  of  the  Father, 

168-12  0'  such  as  are  pure  in  spirit, 

172-26  peace  can  o'  be  declared  on  the 

179-21  t»"  come  into  the  spiritual 

182-  3  putting  him  to  death,  v  in  belief, 

1«4-  7  o-  when  man  reflects  God  in  body 

188-30  was  the  lirst,  the  o'  man. 

i;*l-29  could  o'  be  possible  as  evil  beliefs, 

194-13  o"  needs  the  prism  of  this  iScleiice 

199-  3  o-  mortal,  erring  mind  can  claim 

199-  7  amenable  o"  to  moral  and  spiritual 

200-30  o"  a  vagary  of  mortal  belief, 

201-  2  receives  the  mortal  scoff  o"  because 

205-17  consciousness  reflects  (>■  Spirit, 

208-  6  He  is  cognizant  <r  of  good. 

208-U  o-  to  submit  to  the  law  of  Clod, 

218-  5  declares  the  invisible  o'  by 

222-20  cancelled  o"  through  human  agony  : 

228-17  as  the  o'  suitable  fabric 

229-  9  If  o'  the  people  would  believe 

229-12  if  o-  the  pulpit  would 

233-  7  but  are  such  in  name  o', 

233-28  they  o"  who  adhere  to  that  standard. 

234-  1  «•  by  reason  of  our  belief  in  it 
237-21  o'  work  out  its  own  destruction  : 
243-16  0"  in  proportion  as  he  un<lerstand3 
247-30  o"  an  evil  belief  of  mortal  mind, 
248-23  The  opium  falsehood  has  o"  this  to  it  : 
251-12  commemorate  not  (>'  our  nation's 
252-17  c;.  S.  is  not  o'  the  acme  of  Science 
250-  2  not  o"  cured  of  their  belief  in  disease, 
258-28  o-  suitable  or  true  idea  of  Him  ; 
259-14  the  o'  law  of  creation, 

2.59-lS  the  ()■  law  of  being. 

260-10  The  divine  Mind  was  his  o' 

2itO-H  mortal  thought  holds  o'  in  itself 

201-  5  can  o"  be  removed  by  reformation. 

201-  8  C  S.  not  o-  elucidates  but 

20.3-  2  they  will  harm  myself  (r, 

269-19  Mind  to  be  the  <>'  physician. 

209-20  n;an  can  «•  be  Christianized  through 

270-23  the  <>'  i)assport  to  his  powfr  ; 

271-21  o"  chartered  College  of  Metaphysics. 

272-  7  *  for  metaphysical  purposes  ir, 

278-17  Those  o'  who  are  tried  in  the  furnace 

280-16  then  o"  are  we  working  on  one  side 

283-32  o"  personal  help  recjuired 

285-  1  in  favor  of  combating  evil  o\ 

286-26  Spirit,  God,  is  the  (r  creator  : 

287-12  ()"  high  and  holy  joy  can  satisfy 

288-  9  rash  conclusion  that  regards  o-  one 

289-  4  o-  temperance  is  total  abstinence. 
289-32  whence  they  can  choose  o-  good. 

290-  3  two  persons  o',  should  be  foun<l 
295-20  should  not  tr  be  (jueried,  but  flatly 
299-15  is  the  n-  absolute  good  ; 

299-17  is  the  (>•  absolute  evil. 

301-14  require  o-  a  word  to  be  wise  ; 

303-  2  need  o'  to  shine  from  their  home 

308-14  know  its  practicality  o-  by  healing 

308-23  ()■  to  reappear  in  due  season. 

313-27  hereafter  the  ir  pastor  of 

315-11  can  teach  annually  three  classes  o'. 

31.5-14  o"  of  such  as  have  promising 

31.5-17  not  o'  through  cla.ss  term,  but 

324-25  o-  to  find  the  lights  all  wasted 

32.S-14  0*  to  find  its  inmates  asleep 

327-21  o'  to  take  them  up  Sgain, 

333-15  away  from  the  o-  living  and  true  God, 

334-15  o-  as  one  give^  the  lie  to  a  lie  ; 

334-17  o-  then,  do  you  handle  it  in  Science. 


only 


Mis.  336-28 
.337-24 
338-13 
340-  6 
345-15 
340-  9 
347-30 
348-12 
350-  8 
350-29 
352-28 
355-15 
358-  0 
358-16 
358-24 
359-20 
360-  6 
361-24 
308-20 
308-24 
375-28 
382-21 
382-23 
386-20 
389-10 
Man.  34-14 
35-20 
37-23 
42-21 
43-18 
61-24 
52-  3 
67-  8 
64-  5 
68-19 
80-  9 
81-25 
83-10 
83-16 
85-  1 
86-24 
91-13 
92-22 
9i»-17 
104-  3 
104-  7 
110-13 
14-24 
15-  9 
19-  0 
21-27 
2.3-20 
24-19 
34-15 
34-17 
43-  6 
43-20 
44-14 
4.5-  7 
49-20 
5.5-  5 
59-18 
00-24 
01-22 
03-  2 
65-20 
69-14 
73-17 
83-19 
84-27 
85-22 
87-25 
94-25 
3-  4 
3-20 
4-24 
9-lS 
15-20 

17-  1 

18-  4 
19-16 
21-  8 
21-20 
23-  8 
23-23 
2.5-  7 
25-20 
25-23 
27-14 
28-17 
2»-10 

32-  6 

33-  4 
3.V  6 
33-14 


Ret. 


Un. 


touches  time  o"  to  take  away  its 
O'  the  devout  Marys, 
afford  the  o-  rule  I'have  found 
O-  by  persistent,  unremitting, 

*  fit  o"  for  women  and  weak  men  ; " 
God  created  o"  the  good, 

o"  authenticated  organ  of  C.  S. 

(»•  a  question  of  time  when  God 

The  P.  M.  .   .   .  Society  met  <>■  twice. 

teach  the  use  of  such  arguments  o' 

v  difTerence  between  the  healing  of 

o'  stimulates  and  gives  .scope  to 

o"  api)ropriate  .seals  for  C.  S. 

Christ's  vestures  are  put  on  V  when 

o-  College  for  teaching  C.  S. 

o-  as  we  rise  in  the  scale  of  being. 

Great  o"  as  good, 

God  is  the  &•  Mind, 

can  ()•  be  portrayed  in  these  words 

o-  for  money,  aiid  at  a  fearful  stake. 

*  the  (>■  true  art 

obtained  the  first  and  o-  charter 

was  its  first  and  ir  jiresident  ;. 

I  0"  know  my  wife.  Thy  chihl. 

Love  is  our  refuge  :  w  with  mine  eye 

o"  textbooks  for  self-instruction  in 

can  unite  with  this  Church  o'  by 

O'  members  of  The  Mother  Church 

C.  S.  can  o-  be  practised  according  to 

This  hy-Law  not  o"  calls  more 

O'  the  meiiibers  of  this  hoanl 

Members  in  Mother  Church  O". 

Called  w  by  the  Clerk. 

literature  sold  or  .  .  .  shall  consist  o'  of 

calls  to  her  home  .   .   .  O'  those 

o"  in  accordance  with  the  Hy-Laws 

O'  the  Publishing  Society 

such  o'  as  have  good  past  records 

not  o"  during  the  class  term  but 

occupies  o"  his  own  held  of  labor. 

chapter  on  "Recapitulation"  o\ 

O'  the  President  gives  free 

O"  those  persons  who  are  members 

elected  o'  by  the  C.  S.  Board 

For  The  Mother  Church  O' . 

is  adapted  to  The  Mother  Church  o'. 

Initials  o'  of  first  names  will  not 

I  could  o-  answer  him  in  the  words  of 

even  of  Thine  o". —  I'sal.  71  .•  16. 

spared  to  me  for  o'  one  brief  year. 

To  this  end,  but  o'  to  this  end, 

f,  "among  ten  thousand." —  Sung  b:  10. 

I  could  ()'  a.ssure  him  that  the  divine 

cures  when  thev  fail,  or  o"  relieve  ; 

A  person  healed  by  C.  S.  is  not  o' 

It  is  the  «•  College,  hitherto, 

the  o-  asisstant  teachers  in  the 

to  preach  (r  occasionally, 

requisite  v  in  the  earliest  periods 

o"  one  ever  granted  to  a  legal  college 

can  o"  be  overcome  with  good. 

the  o-  living  and  true  God, 

C.  S.  is  the  o'  sure  basis 

it  is  in  the  mortal  mind  o\ 

God  and  His  idea  are  the  o'  realities, 

constitute  the  o'  evangelism, 

o'    a  transient,  false  sense  of 

This  is  the  o"  way  whereby 

should  explain  o'  Hecapiiiilation, 

take  charge  o"  of  his  own  pupils 

awaiting  o-  an  opportunity 

it  is  o'  through  the  lens  of 

I  am  persuaded  that  o'  by  the 

they  awake  o-  to  another  sphere  of 

Hence  He  is  in  Himself  o\ 

knowledge  of  the  o'  true  God, 

as  the  o"  true  solution  of 

become  o"  an  echo  of  the  divine? 

has  o"  one  chance  of  successful 

o-  the  brightness  of  My  own  glory. 

evil  is  o"  a  delusive  deception, 

and  good  o'  is  reality. 

this  is  the  o"  con.sciousness 

Truth  knows  o'  such. 

conceive  of  God  o'  as  like  itself, 

only  substance,  the  o'  Mind. 

God,  good,  is  the  o'  creator. 

Life,  whose  tr  source  is  Spirit. 

knowing  ir  His  own  all-presence, 

we  learn  Soul  ©•  as  we  leam  God, 

the  ir  Mind  and  intelligence 

Spirit  is  the  o'  creator, 

give  the  o-  pretended  testimony 

can  o'  testify  from  their  own 

is  o'  matter  within  the  skull, 


only 

Un. 


33-15 
34-  4 
35-26 

36-  1 

37-  1 
40-  2 
43-13 

44-  3 
46-15 
49-12 
50-  4 
50-11 
51-23 
53-10 
57-28 
59-16 
61-19 
62-10 
62-14 
64-  6 

Pul.  vii-  7 
8-13 
21-  4 
21-18 
21-30 
34-  2 
34-27 
35-10 
39-25 
40-  1 

45-  5 
46-10 
49-10 
49-13 
51-28 
54^24 
58-25 
66-  5 
75-  9 
75-26 
80-27 
84-20 
88-  8 

Rud.  2-24 
4-  6 
4-17 
4-18 
4-lS 
4-22 
5-18 
5-28 
7-15 

8-  9 
9-27 

10-  8 

10-27 

14-  2 

14-10 

14-15 

15-19 

1-  5 

1-21 

3-  3 

4-26 

6-  6 

12-  1 

20-11 

20-22 

24-12 

31-13 

35-21 

35-24 

36-13 

38-  6 
38-  8 
38-20 
40-17 
40-19 
40-27 
43-  8 

Pan.  8-11 
13-26 
3-18 
4-16 
6-  2 
6-15 
10-23 
11-17 
14-19 
2-25 
3-26 
8-26 

9-  5 
10-10 
12-  8 


No. 


'00. 


•01. 


ONLY 


believed  to  be  mind  o"  through  error 

Mortal  mind  admits  that  it  sees  o' 

Spirit  is  the  o"  creator. 

o'  as  it  adds  lie  to  lie. 

Jesus  not  o'  declared  iiimself 

It  is  mortality  o'  that  dies. 

I  insist  o"  upon  the  fact, 

I  can  0"  repeat  the  Master's  words  : 

o'  as  spiritual  and  good, 

the  o-  living  God 

0"  as  I  believe  in  evil, 

matter  is  w  a  phenomenon  of 

full  Truth  is  found  o'  in 

0"  the  evil  belief  that  renders  them 

o'  conscious  existence  in  the  flesh 

o"  through  this  conformity  to  mortal 

O'  faitli  and  a  feeble  understanding 

Mortals  can  understand  tliis  o'  as 

Sin  exists  o'  as  a  sense, 

corLscious  of  o"  health,  holiness,  and 

to  have  not  o'  a  record  of 

o"  the  need  made  Icnown, 

that  loves  o'  because  it  is  Love. 

to  o"  that  which  is  Christlike, 

O"  what  feeds  and  fills  the  sentiment 

*  who  lived  o'  a  year. 

"the  Bible  was  my  o"  textbook. 
o-  the  'pure  in  heart'  —  Matt.  5;  8. 

*  'mid  them  all  I  o-  see  07ie  face, 

*  Ah,  love  !  I  0-  know 

*  Christian  Scientists  not  o"  say 

*  can  o-  be  touched  upon  in  this 

*  "You  have  lived  here  o"  four  years, 
0'  two  and  a  half  years." 

*  o"  aspire  to  take  its  place  alongside 

*  permitting  o"  the  father  and  mother, 

*  o"  pastor  shall  be  the  Bible, 

*  with  a  membership  of  o"  twenty-six, 
statement  would  not  o'  be  false, 

*  o'  combustible  material  used  in 

*  the  invisible  is  the  o'  real  world, 

*  0"  the  future  will  tell  the  story 
append  o"  a  few  of  the  names 

It  is  o-  the  bugle-call  to  thought  and 

0"  of  Divine  or  C.  S.  ? 

Good  is  not  in  evil,  but  in  God  o". 

not  in  matter,  but  in  Spirit  o". 

not  in  matter,  but  in  Mind  o". 

we  can  o-  learn  and  love  Him  through 

Soul  is  the  o-  real  consciousness 

exist  in  Mind  o"  ; 

o"  true  evidence  of  the  being 

o'  an  epitome  of  the  Principle, 

the  producer  o"  of  good  ; 

material  laws  are  o'  human  beliefs, 

0"  a  lack  of  understanding 

giving  0'  a  portion  of  their  time 

The  o'  pay  taken  for  her  labors 

o'  from  those  who  were  able  to  pay. 

O'  a  very  limited  number  of  students 

0"  as  our  natures  are  changed  by  its 

the  o'  Mind-healing  I  vindicate  ; 

at  the  idea  wiiich  claims  o-  its 

disease  must  be  —  and  can  o'  be 

that  God  is  the  rr  creator, 

C.  S.  Mind-healing  can  o-  be 

Principle  is  found  to  be  the  o"  term 

o"  power,  presence,  and  glory. 

not  o-  as  real  as  good,  but 

as  the  o'  full  proof  of  its  pardon. 

God  is  the  o'  Mind, 

announcing  Truth,  and  saying  not  o" 

was  conscious  o"  of  God, 

He  established  tlie  o'  true  idealism 

o'  true  philosopliy  and  realism. 

includes  o-  His  own  nature, 

o"  the  wrongs  of  mankind. 

O'  when  sickness,  sin,  and  fear 

madAbettero'  by  divine  influence. 

*  "O-  He  who  knows  all  tlungs 
the  o"  prophet  of  (Jod 

«•  traversed  my  sul)ject  that  .vou  may 

O'  the  good  man  loves  ttie  right 

the  (v  [)erfect  religion  is  divine  Science, 

(y  the  demonstrator  can  mistake 

The  cliild  not  o'  accepts  C.  S. 

O'  last  week  I  received  a  touching  token 

I  want  not  o-  quality,  quantity,  and 

charity  that  seeki'tli  not  o"  her  own, 

O"  a  ffrm  foundation  in  Truth 

and  expresses  God  o"  in  metaphor, 

Jesus,  the  o-  immaculate, 

O"  generating  or  regenerating  power. 

son  of  man  o-  in  the  sense  that 

That  is  Johnism,  and  ©■  Johnites 


688 


ONLY 


only 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea 


Peo. 


Po. 


My. 


12-19  o"  needs  the  prism  of  divine  Science, 

13-  4  this  is  the  o'  annihilation. 

13—  8  o"  an  assumption  that  nothing  is 

13-23  0"  as  the  sin  is  removed 

13-24  o"  as  it  is  destroyed, 

14—10  0'  departure  from  ecclesiasticism 

18-15  discerned  o-  tliroug;h  divine  Science 

23-  4  If  Christian  Scientists  (y  would  admit 
23-28  *  "o-  the  constant  relation  between 

24—  5  matter  is  a-  an  impression  produced 
26-  5  o-  on  ('hrist,  Truth, 

26—  7  five  personal  senses  can  have  O'  a 

28—  4  It  is  o'  by  praying,  watching,  and 

28-18  my  o"  apology  for  trying  to  follow 

30-  4  Q-  the  bequeathing  of  itself 

31—  3  The  o'  opposing  element 
34-25  0"  so  far  as  she  follows  Christ. 

1-17  o'  with  material  observation, 

2-  1  Q-  the  earnest,  honest  investigator 

3-27  right  is  the  o"  real  potency  ; 

3-27  o'  true  ambition  is  to  serve  God 

4-4  o"  so  far  as  she  follows  Christ. 

13-  3  Christ  and  our  Cause  my  o'  incentives, 

14-  2  0"  interest  I  retain  in  this  property 
14-10  *  liut  o'  great  as  I  am  good." 

14-11  The  o'  genuine  success  possible  for  any 

14—12  the  0"  success  I  have  ever  aciiieved 

17-22  o-  what  God  gives, 

18-  7  o'  to  mock,  wonder,  and  perish. 

6-21  mind  of  the  individual  c  can 

8-23  we  shall  receive  o'  what  we  have 

9-21  0'  correct  answer  to  tlie  question, 

11-9  o-  immortal  superstructure  is  built  on 

12-27  o-  objection  to  giving  the 

13-16  using  o"  the  sugar  of  milk  ; 

13-20  Mind  as  the  «•  curative  Principle. 

16-17  The  o"  evidence  we  have  of  sin, 

2-16  make  a  Christian  o"  in  theory, 

9-16  destroyed  o'  through  suffering. 

12-  5  The  o-  law  of  sickness  or  death 

12-12  acknowledge  o'  God  in  all  thy  ways, 

13-23  *  "Christianity  is  fit  o'  for  women 

4—  9  Love  is  our  refuge  ;  o'  with  mine  eye 

42-  6  were  o"  a  name  ! 

50-12  I  o'  Ivuow  my  wife.  Thy  child, 

vi-  9  *  Christian  Scientists  are  honest  o"  as 

vi-27  *  o-  a  place  for  the  publisliing  of 

3-15  nor  a    .   .   .  tliat  heals  o"  the  sick. 

4-10  follow  Truth  o"  as  we  follow  truly, 

9-  7  *  gratitude  which  not  o'  impels 

12-21  we  possess  o'  now. 

13-29  not  o'  to  my  church  but  to  Him  who 

20-12  o'  what  God  gives  to  His  church. 

21-  7  *  course  suggested  will  not  c  hasten  the 

23-24  *  rising,  not  o'  to  faith  but  also  to 

30-  6  *  Not  o-  did  these  include  Scientists 

36-21  *  dedicated  to  the  o-  true  God, 

41-27  *  not  o'  discovered  C.  S.,  but 

42-23  *  o'  as  infinite  good  unfolds  in  each 

45-10  *  represent  o-  a  small  part  of  the 

46-18  *  O"  as  we  pledge  ourselves  anew  to 

52-23  *  if  0-  through  her  work  Truth  may  be 

55-  9  *  not  0"  was  the  attendance  rapiiilv 

58-12  *  not  o"  shows  the  growth  of  this  Cause, 

60-10  *  o"  expressed  the  thought  of  all  the 

70-  4  *  been  organized  o'  thirty  years, 

70—  5  *  its  tirst  church  o"  twelve  "years  ago, 

74-19  *  satisfaction  that  is  not  o'evident 

76-11  *  o'  feebly  expresses  the  gratification. 

77—  8  *  as  its  dimensions  are  o-  half  as  great. 

86-13  *  Not  0"  was  every  cent  of  the 

88-19  *  (T  a  slight  and  liiaterial  development 

89-  9  *  needs  <>■  an  open  space  about  it, 

90-14  *  it  is  not  the  o"  source  of  appeal. 

93-20  *  Too  often  we  see  o"  its 

96-14  *  reached  o'  through  intelligent  and 

100-1 1  *  It  is  o-  twenty-five  years, 

103-25  Bible  has  been  "my  ()•  authority. 

10.5—  3  man's  o'  medicine  for  mind  and  body 

108-15  Mind  is  the  O"  lawgiver, 

112-10  founded  .   .   .  o-  on  the  Scriptures. 

115-  7  I  was  0-  a  scribe  echoing  the 

117-26  o-  in  the  ritrht  direction  I 

118-  4  O-  the  disobedient 

118-23  credite<i  o'  by  human  belief, 

121-24  not  o'  polite  to  all  but  is 

122-  5  glory  o'  is  imperishable  which 

124-14  waiting  <>•  your  swift  hands, 

12.5-  3  not  o-  sayers  but  doers  of -the  law? 

12.5-11  1  have  o"  to  dip  my  pen  in  my  heart 

126-31  We  have  it  O'  as  we  live  if. 

127-  5  ask  Q-  to*  be  judged  according  to 

129-29  o-  as  they  include  the  spirit 

130-  9  seeking  o"  public  notoriety, 

132-28  Divine  Love  is  our  o'  physician. 


ONLY 


OPENED 


only 

My.  141-23  seats  v  five  thousand  people. 

142-  4  *  o-  abolished  the  disappointment 

14i>-  5  We  know  Prin<iple  i>-  throui^h  Hcience. 

152-14  worship  O'  Spirit  anil  spiritually, 

153-  4  if  these  kind  hourts  will  o-  do  this  in 

159-16  this  is  the  tr  right  activity. 

159-21  o-  legitimate  and  eternal  demands 

100-30  O-  the  makers  of  hell  burn  in 

161-29  O-  he  who  learns  through  meekness 

164-17  not  o-  po.S8e.ss  a  sound  faith,  but 

170-15  o-  that  this  '^\ti  is  already  yours. 

17.3-31  not  ()■  to  usi-  the  beautiful  lawn 

174-25  To-day  my  soul  can  ir  sing  and  soar. 

180-18  o"  thus,  does  it  overcome  evil 

181-  5  are  ai<led  o-  at  long  intervals  with 

187-23  the  worship  of  the  o-  true  God. 

190-11  not  o-  equalling  but  vastly  excelling 

194-  1  o-  that  which  Chri.stianity  writes  in 

194-10  O"  those  men  and  women 

195-17  is  our  ()'  means  of  adding  to 

198-  7  not  0-  the  continuance  of  His  favors, 

201-  5  Satan  is  unchained  o"  for  a  season, 

203-13  He  great  ir  as  good. 

204-  7  It  is  0-  by  looking  heavenward 

210-10  not  0"  yourselves  are  safe,  but 

210-16  His  thoughts  can  o'  reflect  peace, 

210-20  and  ""  denounce  error  in  general, 

213-27  chapter  sub-title 

214-  1  select  one  o-  to  place  on  the  walls  of 

224-10  helpful  or  dangerous  o-  in  proportion  to 

224-31  *  "They  also  serve  who  o'  stand  and 

226-  2  0"  where  you  can  substitute  the 

230-  8  digested  o"  when  Soul  silences  the 
230-10  Its  rules  apply  not  to  one  member  o\ 

231-  3  for  such  purnoses  V  as  God  indicates. 
234-  5  they  ir  cloud  the  clear  sky, 

234-18  when  regarded  on  one  side  o", 

237-10  wise  to  accept  o'  my  teachings 

238-  7  o-  be  determined  by  personal  proof. 

248-  6  *  Hut  o-  great  as  1  am  good." 

248-20  You  soar  o-  as  uplifted  by  Ciod's 

249-14  all  this  w  to  satiate  its  loathing  of 

250-19  applies  (V  to  C".  S.  churches 

251-15  taught  in  the  Hoard  of  Kducation  O' . 

251-27  o-  to  convince  yourselves  of  this  grand 

252-11  not  o'  know  the  truth  but  live  it 

259-17  churches  will  remember  me  o-  thus. 

259-30  Soul  recognized  o'  in  harmony, 

267-  1  one  and  the  tc  religion 

268-21  I  can  v  solace  the  sore  ills  of 

272-23  *  Not  o-  Mrs.  Kddy's  own  devoted 

273-22  o'  by  the  sf>iritual  understanding 

28(}-18  »•  becau.se  of  oft  speaking, 

283-26  Human  law  is  right  v  as  it 

284-22  o"  as  other  churclies  had  done. 

287-15  In  love  for  man  we  gain  the  o' 

288-16  Mind  was  his  <r  instrument alily 

301-21  t>-  so  many  well-defined  instances 

303-12  of  which  1  have  seen  o"  extracts. 

306-10  false  should  be  antagonized  (V  for 

307-19  I  concluded  that  he  ir  referred  to 

308-  7  (>■  by  ease,  pleasure,  or  recompense. 

308-29  Hible  was  the  o'  book  in  hisi  house. 

309-30  *  supplied  the  o-  social  diversions, 

312-16  *  macle  ir  one  effort  at  self-support. 

313-13  I  o-  know  that  my  father 

318-  6  for  «■  two  of  niv  books. 

319-  3  (>•  real  man  in  His  image 

329-  6  *  The  board  o-  excused  them  from 

3.32-10  *  accompany  her  o"  to  New  York, 

339-22  o"  those  who  have  not  the  Christ, 

345-12  o-  false  .science  —  healing  by  drugs. 

345-31  *  some  f)-  of  which  are 

349-27  o'  as  it  is  spiritual. 

349-29  «•  as  it  makes  manifest  the  infinite 

352-20  I  thank  you  not  o'  for  your  tender 

354-21  Give  us  not  o"  angels'  songs. 

556-27  (>•...  correct  version  of  C.  3. 

357-  1  He  is  the  o"  basis  of  Science  ; 

357-  2  apart  from  C.  S.,  and  is  <>' 

357-  8  ©•  incentive  of  a  mistaken  sense 

357-18  o-  as  they  btiild  upon  the  rock 

357-23  not  o-  the  axiom  of  true  V.  S., 

357-24  o-  basis  upon  which  this  Science 

36.3-27  practise  ir  to  heal. 
{see  also  Life,  substance) 

Ontario 

(sec  Ottawa) 

Ontology 

Man.    47-  9  O,  or  the  Science  of  being. 
onward 

Mis.  233-  9  o-  march  of  life-giving  Science, 

343-  9  more  it  o'  and  upward. 

Pul.     7-21  stiiinble  o*  to  their  doom  ; 


onward 

Ful.    44-  9  *  hies.sed  o'  work  of  C.  S. 

'02.    11-15  helped  <>■  by  a  new-old  message 

Po.    19-  4  <>■  and  ui)ward  and  heavenward  borae. 

yiy.    10-29  *  now  necessitates  this  o'  step. 

140-19  Gocl  is  leading  you  tc  and  upward. 

1.55-12  <>•  march  of  Truth. 

202-17  «•  and  upward  chain  of  being. 

258-29  may  you  move  o"  and  upward, 

272-  5  pushes  o'  the  centuries  : 

282-11  nations  are  helped  o-  towards 

355-24  their  way  is  o',  and  their  light 

onyx 

Ful.    26-26    *  mantel  is  of  o-  and  gold. 

76-14    *  superb  mantel  of  Me.\ican  o' 

opal 

Mis.  376-28    diamond,  topaz,  o",  garnet, 

opaque 

Mis.  347-11    peer  through  the  v  error. 

ope 

Ret.    18-11    And  o-  their  closed  cells 
Po.    63-22    And  o"  their  closed  cells 
open 

Mis.    92-  9  o-  fount  of  Truth  and  Love. 

147-29  no  path  but  the  fair,  o',  and  direct 

174-10  o-  our  atTections  to  the  Principle 

180-14  o"  door  from  this  sepulchre 

183-16  if  he  n-  his  mouth  it  shall  be  filled 

196-  9  so-called  mind  shall  o-  your  eyes 

212-25  0-  his  eyes  to  see  this  error? 

275-18  ly  the  pri.son  to  them  that  are  bound, 

280-31  doors  of  animal  magnetism  o-  wide 

281-  3  this  animal  element  (lings  o- 

282-U  our  houses  broken  o-  or  our  locks 

283-11  wrong  to  burst  o'  doors 

292-15  away  from  the  o-  sepulchres  of  sin, 

314-  7  o-  the  meeting  by  reading  the  hymns, 

317-28  divine  Love  will  ()•  the  way 

323-14  masters  their  secret  and  ir  attacks 

32.5-lS  with  eyes  half  v ,  the  porter  starts 

326-  6  The  door  is  burst  w, 

3o2-  7  doors  that  closed  .   .  .  are  o'  flung. 

347-  6  escape  from  their  houses  to  the  o" 

366-17  humanity  needs  to  get  her  eyes  O' 

Man.    90-  9  Metaphysical  C  oUege  will  o' 

Chr.    55-26  O'  the  door,  —  Rer.  3  :  20. 

Ret.     6-  6  one  with  the  o"  hand. 

64-26  mortals  must  first  o'  their  eyes  to 

71-  2  o-  the  gates  of  heaven. 

84-  6  o-  fount  of  Truth  and  Love. 

L'n.    56-  8  "put  him  to  an  o'  shame."—  Hcb.  6;  6. 

'00.     9-  9  secret  of  C.  S.  .   .   .  is  o-  to  mankind. 

'OZ.    14-29  alTord  an  o'  field  and  fair  play. 

16-17  thuv  o"  the  enigmatical  seals 

My.    31-10  *  miors  of  the  church  were  thrown  o* 

36-14  *  withheld  from  o'  graves  or 

72-  5  *  chapter  sub-title 

72-  6  *  gates  of  Hoston  are  o'  wide 

73-18  *  o-  to  visitors  this  forenoon 

77-27  *  o"  its  doors  absolutely  free  of 

89-  9  *  needs  only  an  o'  space  about  it, 

110-21  o'  the  prison  doors 

126-  9  has  in  his  hand  a  book  o' 

131-27  o'  you  the  windows—  Mai.  3.-  10. 

132-  4  0-  you  the  windows—  Mai.  3;  10. 

160-16  o-  their  hearts  to  it  for  actual 

174-  2  throwing  «"  their  doors 

188-  6  mine  eyes  shall  be  o",  —  II  Chron.  7  :  15. 

212-6  older  and  more  o'  sins. 

221-29  wide  0'  to  the  intruding  disease, 

356-13  o-  the  volume  of  Life 

261-23  Christmas  involves  an  o"  secret, 

269-27  o-  vou  the  windows — Mai.  3;  10. 

289-  2  God's  o-  secret  is  seen  through  grace, 

312-30  I  did  o'  an  infant  school, 

3.i7-19  This  will  o'  the  way, 

(sec  also  eyes) 

opened 

Mis.    24-11  0-  it  at  Matthew  is.  2. 

30-18  o-  the  door  to  the  captive, 

67-19  vour  eves  shall  he  o.  —  Gen.  3 ;  5. 

149-  9  one  after  another  has  n-  his  lips 

2.53-29  n-  their  eyes  to  the  light  of  C.  8.7 

274-  3  when  I  o*  my  College. 

371-  5  o-  his  eves  to  see  the  need  of 

Ret.    2.3-14  When  the  door  o',  I  was  waiting 

Vn.    44-21  your  eye.s  siiall  be  o'  —  Gen.  3;  5. 

Pul.    14-11  earth  ir  her  nioiilh.—  Rer.  12;  16. 

30-26  *  n-  with  twenty-six  members, 

Xo.      7-10  eyes  of  sinful  mortals  must  be  o' 
'02.      9-24  -o"  mv  clo3e<l  eyes. 

Hea.    19-10  a  vein  had  not  been  opened. 

Mu.    31-18  *  0-  by  the  Scientists  in  Boston 

39-  3  *  meeting  was  o"  by  the  President, 


opened 

My 

47-26 

54-26 

94-19 

97-21 

132-19 

172-23 

213-15 

openeth 

Pan. 

12-12 

'00. 

14-21 

14-22 

My. 

42-  3 

opening 

Mis. 

101-18 

124-15 

132-  4 

250-27 

256-19 

262-20 

269-29 

280-  4 

307-17 

Un. 

41-17 

Pul. 

27-  6 

60-19 

'02 

16-22 

My. 

29-20 

29-29 

30-  6 

31-29 

54-24 

88-  4 

97-19 

174-  7 

201-28 

270-27 

300-31 

openly 

Mis. 

81-  3 

133-17 

133-26 

349-21 

No. 

39-11 

opens 

Mis. 

17-18 

161-19 

185-11 

185-19 

196-20 

210-29 

Rud. 

8-21 

My. 

236-18 

254-  2 

operated 

Pul. 

54-  6 

operates 

My. 

353-16 

operatic 

Man. 

61-19 

operation 

Mis. 

205-  9 

244-  4 

347-13 

352-19 

Chr. 

55-13 

Rcl. 

26-16 

40-15 

Un. 

20-19 

Pul. 

60-  4 

operations 

Rvt. 

70-  3 

Rud. 

11-27 

'01. 

23-29 

My. 

11-29 

14-25 

232-22 

operative 

Mis. 

177-  7 

207-  5 

Ret. 

85-  6 

Pul. 

35-  8 

opinion 

Mis. 

7-13 

34-14 

49-  9 

197-13 

237-  2 

2G5-11 

Un 

5-  7 

,5-10 

Pul. 

vii-10 

OPENED 


*  o"  an  era  of  Christian  worship 

*  October  18,  .   .   .  the  rooms  were  o' 

*  doors  were  O'  to  the  r)ublic, 

*  o'  the  eyes  of  the  country 
Divine  Love  hath  tc  the  gate 

*  was  o'  the  following  day 
Unless  one's  eyes  are  o-  to 

The  altitude  of  Christianity  o', 

o-  and  no  man  shutteth, —  Rev.  3;  7. 

shutteth  and  no  man  o"  ;" —  Rev.  3;  7. 

*  "she  o-  her  mouth—  Prov.  31 ;  26. 

o"  the  doors  for  them  that  are 

o"  the  prison  doors 

totcen  that  heavy  lids  are  o', 

gentle  hand  o'  the  door 

notice  .   .   .  previous  to  the  o"  term. 

o'  the  prison  doors 

o"  of  this  silent  mental  seal, 

o"  of  the  seals, 

God's  love  o"  the  eyes  of 

o"  wide  the  portal  from  death 

*  o'  from  it  are  three  large 

*  was  not  ready  for  the  o". 

o"  not  his  mouth  in  self-defense 

*  edifice  whose  formal  o' 

*  for  the  o"  of  the  doors 

*  people  who  witnessed  the  o'. 

*  o-  of  the  dedicatory  service. 

*  from  the  first  ...  to  our  o', 

*  o-  of  their  great  new  temple. 

*  o"  of  the  new  Mother  Church 
o-  their  spacious  club-house 

o'  of  your  new  church 
o"  the  eyes  of  the  blind 
Are  the  churches  o'  fire  on 

scholarly  physicians  o"  admit, 
reward  thee  o"." — Matt.  &:  6. 
He  will  reward  "o-." — Matt.  6.'  6. 
students  have  o'  acknowledged  this. 
He  has  rewarded  them  o\ 

o-  to  the  enraptured  understanding 

record  .  .   .  o'  when  he  was  thirty 

0'  the  very  fiood-gates  of  heaven  ; 

o-  the  gates  of  paradise 

()■  wide  the  portals  of  salvation 

Love  0'  the  eyes  of  the  blind, 

o'  a  way  whereby,  through 

o"  wide  on  the  amphtude  of  liberty 

heaven  o',  right  reigns, 

*  Jesus  o-  in  perfect  harmony  with 
Science  that  o'  unspent. 

The  music  .   .   .  shall  not  be  o", 

o"  of  the  spirit  of  Truth 

even  a  "surgical  o'" 

diversities  of  o-  by  the  same  spirit. 

malicious  mental  o'  must  be  understood 

the  (>'  of  His  hands. —  Isa.  5;  12. 

o-  of  the  divine  law. 

injury  received  from  a  surgical  o" 

the  knowledge  and  the  o"  of  sin, 

*  new  order  of  service  went  into  o'. 

origin  and  o-  of  mortal  mind, 
nervous  v  of  the  human  frame. 

*  by  the  <)■  of  the  universal  mind, 

*  date  for  commencing  building  v. 

*  building  o-  have  been  commenced, 
"A  knowledge  of  error  and  of  its  o' 

Christ,  as  expressed  and  o'  in  C.  S. 
recognition  of  practical,  o-  C.  S. 
any  other  organic  v  method 

*  a  law  as  o'  in  the  world  to-day 

of  what  ran  mortal  o"  avail? 
speculative  o-  and  human  belief. 
o'  given  to  her  friends, 
It  means  more  than  an  o" 
olden  (>■  that  hell  is  fire 
have  but  one  o'  of  it. 
mental  struggles  and  pride  of  o" 
not  to  accept  any  personal  o' 
in  the  glass  of  the  world's  o". 


690 


No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

My. 


opinion 

Pul.  57-15 
80-17 
29-17 
2-14 
21-12 
22-18 
88-  1 
219-26 
316-22 
320-26 
321-19 

opinions 

Mis.     x-16 

3-15 

17-  9 

04-20 

86-13 

92-25 

148-11 

156-15 

168-  5 

224-12 

265-  8 

288-30 

372-  3 

3-  7 

65-  2 


IMan. 
Ret. 


Pan. 

'02. 

Hea. 

My. 


84-14 
11-  8 
1-16 
6-  6 
74^31 
93-  7 
148-26 
273-  1 
288-14 

opium 

Mis.  242-30 
248-16 
248-23 


OPPOSE 


*  whatever  difference  of  o' 

*  we  have  no  o"  to  pronounce, 
impute  such  doctrines  to  mortal  o" 
pantheism  as  a  human  «• 
clergyman  gives  it  as  his  o' 

to  accommodate  popular  o' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

I  have  expressed  my  £>■  publicly 

*  "twentieth-century  review  of  o"" 

*  I  am  of  the  o'  that  he 

*  to  change  my  o"  one  iota 

o"  of  men  and  the  progress 
No  o"  of  mortals  nor 
human  o"  and  doctrines, 
speculative  o"  and  fables, 
indefinite  and  vague  human  c, 
The  o"  of  men  cannot  be 
They  were  not  arbitrary  o" 
student's  o"  or  modus  operandi 
halting  between  two  o" 
0-,  ambitions,  tastes, 
Diverse  o"  in  Science  are 
People  will  differ  in  their  o* 
those  human  o'  had  not  one 
They  were  not  arbitrary  o" 
they  must  rest  their  «• 
and  not  by  human  o' ; 
The  o"  of  men  cannot  be 
the  o",  systems,  doctrines, 
systems  of  religious  beliefs  and  o' 
o-  of  people  fly  too  high 

*  Whatever  o'  we  may  entertain 

*  if  their  o"  seem  visionary, 
nor  the  o'  of  a  sect 

*  it  has  no  religious  o" 

the  travesties  of  human  o'. 


addicted  to  the  use  of  o' 

That  I  take  o"  :  .  .   .is  not  more  true 

The  o"  falsehood  has  only  this 

opium-eating 

Mis.  242-20    will  heal  one  single  case  of  c 

opponent 

My.  358-  8    this  o"  is  the  means  whereby 

opponents 

No.      9-  9    let  your  o"  alone, 

opportunities 

Mis.  112-  8  given  new  o',  will  improve  them. 

176-26  Are  we  duly  aware  of  our  own  great  0* 

213-10  to  neglect  o'  which  God  giveth, 

Hea.    19-19  affords  him  fresh  o-  every  hour  ; 

My.  267-23  bitter  sense  of  lost  o' 

opportunity 

Mis.     X-  4 

11-20 

11-24 

13-26 
131-23 
137-12 
221-  4 
225-15 
267-10 
291-15 


The  o-  has  at  length  offered  itself 

but  to  do  them  good  whenever  o"  occurs. 

K  special  o'  for  doing  good 

afford  o"  for  proof  of  its 

delights  in  the  o"  to 

such  ()•  might  have  been  improved  ; 

o-  to  handle  the  error. 

Then  was  the  clergyman's  o" 

when  I  saw  an  o'  really  to  help 

each  and  every  one  has  equal  o' 


319-24  Q-  for  the  grandest  achievement 

Man.    41-13  do  good  unto  .   .   .  wlien  the  o-  occurs. 

67-24  O-  for  Serving  the  Leader. 

94-12  o"  to  depart  in  quiet  thouiiht 

Ret.    50-27  o"  for  furnishing  a  new  rule  of 

8.5-22  awaiting  only  an  «" 

'00.      5-  4  leaves  no  o'  for  idolatry 

'01.    20-11  o-  to  mislead  the  human  mind, 

'02.    13-22  giving  o'  for  those  who  had 

My.    11-20  *  seized  upon  tliis  privilege  and  o', 

12-18  A  lost  o-  is  the  greatest  of  losses. 

42-15  *  I  desire  to  improve  tliis  cr  to 

117-31  this  o-  is  all  that  1  ask  of  mankind. 

119-27  give  you  tiie  c  of  seeing 

134-12  not  be  eclii)sed  by  some  lost  o", 

148-  6  good  folk  of  Concord  have  tliis  O', 

151-  8  o-  for  explaining  C.  S.  : 

163-20  ()•  in  Concord's  quiet  to  revise  our 

]!)0-24  0-  to  become  stu<ients  of  tlie  Christ, 

204-  3  o-  to  use  their  hidden  virtues, 

244-  4  those  who  wish  to  share  this  O' 

244-10  This  o'  is  designed  to  impart  a 

249-  3  Improve  every  o'  to  correct  sin 

346-  5  *  welcomes  it  as  another  o'  for 


oppose 

Mis.    37-  9 
201-  5 


In  proportion  as  we  o"  the  belief 
o-  bringing  the  qualities  of  Spirit 


OPPOSE 


mi 


OPPOSITES 


oppose 

My.  345-  8 
34.V-26 

opposed 

Mis.  17-  2 
17-4 
17-  5 

4S-  8 
49-27 
56-15 
62-17 
188-  1 
198-25 
198-28 
199-21 
284-32 
Ret.    89-  3 


*  Do  you  o-  it?" 

"Oh,  we  cannot  o'  them. 


spiritual  law  of  Life,  as  o-  to 
as  ()'  to  the  niuteriul  sense  of  love ; 
o"  to  any  supposititious  law 
()'  to  it,  as  to  every  form  of  error, 
presupposes  not  oiily  a  power  o'  to 
luiinan  conception  ty  to  the  divine 
(>■  to  which  is  the  error  of  sickness, 
teachings  <>'  the  doctrines  of  C'lirist 
material  law,  ...  as  o"  to  pood, 
belief  in  self-existent  evil,  o'  to 
over  the  <iualities  «■  to  Spirit 
I  am  ()'  to  all  personal  attacks, 
«•  to  it  by  material  motion, 
Un.    22-  6    ungodliness,  which  is  o'  to  Truth, 
38-  6    Death,  then,  is  error,  v  to  Truth, 
Pul.    13-  5    mortal  belief  in  a  j)ower  o-  to  God. 

38-22     *  o'  to  the  philosophy  of  Karma 
No.      9-16     I  have  o-  .    .    .  strongly 

36-10    as  wholly  o'  to  the  po[)ular  view 
Pan.     3-22     It  is  <>■  to  atheism  and  monotheism, 

'01.    31-  4    Truth  (r  to  all  error. 
Ilea.      7-  7    spiritual  meaning  as  o'  to  the 

14-27    o'  to  all  that  is  wrong. 
My.  279-  1     an  element  o"  to  Love, 
284-24    religiously  o"  to  war, 


oppo.ses 

Mis.    49-22 

119-16 

Un.    39-15 

56-15 

opposing 

Mis.  335-12 

Jiud.    16-24 

'01.    31-  3 

My.      4-1 


o-  the  leadings  of  the  divine  Spirit 
whatever  or  whoever  o"  evil, 
which  o'  itself  to  God, 
which  t»"  the  law  of  Spirit  ; 


for  o-  the  subtle  lie, 
certain  (>■  factions,  springing  up 
The  only  o"  element  that 
found  that,  instead  of  o-, 
293-22    possessed  no  o-  element, 
opposite  (noun) 
absolute 

absolute  o'  of  spiritual  means, 


always  the  o'  of  what  it  was. 
diametrical  o'  of  what  it  was 
direct  o'  of  immortal  Life, 


.My.  357-  7 
always  the 

.Mis.  374-  6 
diametrical 

Mis.  220-18 
direct 

.Mis.    .'■)0-12 
elementary 

.Mis.  260-18    elementary  o'  to  Him 
God  has  no 

Xo.     5-  6    God  has  no  o'  in  Science. 
God's 

Mis.  181-29    not  of  God's  o',—  evil, 
good's 

Mis.    14-24    good's  o\  has  no  Principle, 
46-  5    good's  o',  is  unreal. 


His 

Un 
Its 

Mis 


51-22    and  not  of  His  o',  evil. 


18-13  love  Spirit  only,  not  its  o\ 

26-21  neither  .    .    .  produces  its  o". 

27-  5  its  o\  natned  matter, 

27-14  no  species  ever  produces  its  o". 

122-20  not  educed  from  its  o"  ; 

346-20  its  ()■  is  necessarily  unreal. 

Ret.    t)3-15  Its  ()■,  nothinj^,  named  ceil, 

Un.    60-10  iriharmony  is  Its  o", 

Rud.      7-22  cannot  originate  its  o", 

.Vo.    32-18  Hence  its  o'.  named  evil, 

'01.    22-12  If  Truth  is  true,  its  o',  error, 

My.  235-  4  and  not  name  its  o",  error. 
mortal 

Hct.    73-  2  his  mortal  o"  must  be  material, 
no 

'01.    22-13  Spirit  is  true  ...  it  hath  no  o- 
of  divine  Science 

My.  3.58-  7  is  the  o"  of  divine  Science, 


of  Roodness 

.Mis.    49-21 
Un.    24-  2 
of  Himself 

In.    41-24 


belief  in  the  o'  of  goodness, 
sin  the  o'  of  goodness. 


God  cannot  be  the  o'  of  Himself. 
of  immortal  man 

.Mis.  166-10    ultimafes  in  the  o"  of  immortal  man, 
of  life 

My.  235-  3    the  suppositional  o-  of  life, 
of  man 

.Mis.  1S7-  0    (>■  of  man,  hence  the  unreality  ; 
of  somcthInK 

No.    32-17    nothing,  or  the  o'  of  something. 


opposite  (noun) 
of  Spirit 

Mts.    26-18    it  is  the  very  o-  of  Spirit, 
Un.    32-19    saying.  "I  am  the  <»■  of  Spirit, 
matter  is  the  o'  of  Spirit, 


36-12 
of  Truth 

.Mis.    24-22 
Ret.    fiit-  9 
Un.    44-12 
to  the  fact 

Mis.  133-  5 

very 

Mis.    26-18 

184-  1 

Un.    42-11 


error,  the  o'  of  Truth  : 

insists  still  upon  the  o"  of  Truth, 

pretender  taught  the  v  of  Truth. 

ideas  more  o'  to  the  fact. 

it  is  the  very  o-  of  Spirit, 
the  very  o'  of  that  Maker, 
very  o'  of  this  error 


My.  175-29    very  o'  of  my  real  sentiments. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 
Fan. 
Ilea. 
My. 


Mis.    33-29 

55-22 

188-  2 

Un.    24-  1 

'00.      5-  7 

•01.    2.3-  5 

Ilea.      4-25 

opposite  (adj 
Mis.    45-26 
5.5-  9 
57-17 

62-  3 

63-  9 
74-13 
88-29 

173-13 
191-28 
220-  3 
280-11 
292-18 
293-13 
;i46-13 
347-16 
351-29 
355-  3 
367-25 
57-27 

64-  9 
64-10 
6»-21 
36-  8 
38-19 
49-17 

3-21 

10-  9 

14-  8 
15it-20 
179-  5 
292-25 
292-26 
348-24 

oppositely 

Ilea.    15-19    acting  o-  to  your  prayer, 
opposites 

compounds  and 

'01.    22-11    are  compounds  and  o"  ; 
direct 

.Mis.    34-26    direct  o'  as  light  and  darkness. 
excludes 

R(t.    7.'>-19    Science  of  Mind  excludes  o', 
frauKht  with 

My.  25s-  6    This  period,  so  fraught  with  o*. 
God's 

'00.     5-29    in  casting  out  God's  o'. 
His 

'00.     4-  3    makes  His  o'  as  real  and 
its 

.Mis.  105-16    common  sense  of  its  o' 
law  of 
.Mis.    14-22    proven  hv  the  law  of  o" 
57-12     By  the  law  of  o", 
Un.    52-24    By  the  law  of  o\ 
moral 

.Mis.  266-  4    when  these  sides  are  moral  c, 
mysticism  of 

I'an.    13-25    with  the  mysticism  of  o"! 
no  Ereater 

No.    \i~\9    No  greater  o-  can  be  conceived 
their 

Un.    10-15    cannot  .   .   .  lapse  into  their  o-, 
these 
Mis.  217-19    these  o'.  in  sui)f)ositional  unity 

364-23    these  o'  must  either  cooperate  or 
Ret.    68-  9 .  difference  between  these  o' 

Ilea.    13-  3    work  at  o'  and  accomplish  less 


mortal  mind's  o\ —  the  divine  Mind. 

over  their  o',  or  matter, 

demonstrated  the  o\  Truth. 

is  the  ()•  of  immortal  Mind, 

o"  of  God — good —  named  devil — evil 

yet  that  Go(l  has  an  o- 

and  the  o'  of  it  at  another, 

•  ) 

o-  intelligence  or  mind  termerl  evil. 

O"  to  good,  is  the  universal  claim  of 

The  »'  error  said,  "I  am  true," 

©■  image  of  man,  a  sinner, 

o"  triad,  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

o"  of  that  which  mortals  entertain  : 

are  o'  modes  of  medicine. 

an  ()•  so-called  science, 

o"  characters  ascribed  to  him 

and  a  false  rule  the  o'  way. 

nothing  in  the  o'  scale. 

to  shut  out  all  0"  sense. 

against  the  o'  claims  of  error. 

belief  that  there  is  an  o'  .  .   .  to  God. 

Take  the  o-  direction  ! 

turns  it  into  the  (>■  channels. 

presents  two  o'  aspects, 

«•  conclusion,  that  darkness 

such  o-  effects  as  good  and  evil, 

any  o"  theory  is  heterodox 

even  as  the  o-  claim  of  evil  is  one. 

o'  belief  is  the  [)rolific  source 

a  knowledge  of  God  from  n-  facts. 

The  ()■  umlerstanding  of  God 

two  (>•  states  of  existence. 

establishes  the  «■  manifestation 

prevail  over  the  rr  notion 

faith  in  an  o'  direction? 

by  an  (>■  attraction  towards  the 

tlve  second  was  an  (>•  story, 

supposed  to  possess  o"  qualities 

and  so  to  nroduce  <>'  efTects. 

never  producing  an  o'  effect. 


OPPOSITION 


692 


ORDER 


opposition 

Mis.    80-  4    o-  to  unjust  medical  laws. 

135-11    conquers  all  o' ,  surmounts  all 
a  theory  that  is  in  o-  to  God, 
o'  which  C.  S.  encountered 
in  o'  to  the  straight  and  narrow  path 
in  direct  »•  to  human  philosophy 
suffering  from  mentality  in  o'  to 
*  The  o-  against  it  from 
o'  springs  from  the  very  nature  of 
met  with  o'  and  detraction  ; 
0"  to  God  and  His  power 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 
'01. 
'02. 


another  sharp  cry  of  o'. 

*  un<ler  the  black  flag  of  o' 

mature  into  o'  ; 

fears,  that  enforce  new  forms  of  o', 

Bloated  o"  in  its  awful  hour, 

Bloodshed,  war,  and  o" 


197-29 
40-24 
71-  8 
11-  7 
56-10 
50-23 
31-  5 
1-18 
10-27 

oppressed 

My.  215-  2    Though  sorely  o',  I  was  above 
oppression 

Mis.  246-15 
Pul.    83-14 

'02.  3-26 
Pco.    11-15 

Po.  27-  3 
My.   285-10 

oppressions 

Pul.    55-11     *  prejudices,  and  o-  of  the  past. 

oppressive 

Pul.     7-19    unmerciful,  and  o"  priesthood 
My.    29-30    *  the  Inconveniences  of  an  v  day. 

opprobrious 

My.  104-10    vented  their  hatred  .  .   .  in  o"  terms 

opprobrium 

'01.    12-10    word  Christian  was  anciently  an  o"  ; 

optics 

No.      6-35 

optimism 

Mis.  119-18 
My.    84-21 

optimistic 

My.    99-11 

oracle 

'02.  17-27 
My.  188-14 

oracles 

Mis.  107-  3 

oracular 

My.  129-11 

oral 

Mis.  220-  9 

orally 

Mis.  206-21 

orange 

Mis.  376-27 

orator 

My.  90-  4 
104-  4 
125-17 

oratories 

'01.    28-14 

orbit 

Rnd.      4-11 

My.  182-22 
226-11 

orbits 

Mis.  22-17 
104-19 

orchards 

Rt't.      4-15 

ordain 

Mis.    91-  5 

158-29 

313-26 

Man.    58-  5 

ordained 

Mis.    90-21 


Astronomy,  o",  acoustics,  and 

either  for  pessimism  or  for  o\ 

*  0-  and  energy  of  its  followers 

*  remarkably  o'  body  of  people, 

this  0*  of  years  will  put  to  flight 
your  o',  under  the  wings  of 

not  be  mistaken  for  the  o"  of  God. 

The  o'  skies,  the  verdant  earth 

His  mental  and  o'  arguments 

in  word  and  deed,  mentally  and  o', 

gold,  0",  pink,  crimson,  violet  ; 

*  wooed  by  no  eloquence  of  o' 
St.  Paul,  the  Mars'  Hill  o', 
spirit  of  the  Mars'  Hill  o', 

Catholic  and  Protestant  o\ 

which  holds  the  earth  in  its  o\ 
launched  the  earth  in  its  o", 
holds  the  earth  in  its  o' 


true  thoughts  revolve  in  God's  o". 
revolve  in  their  own  o\ 


»■  of  apples,  peaches,  pears, 

to  o"  pastors  and  to  dedicate 
as  our  churches  rr  ministers. 
I  hereby  rr  the  Jiible,  and 
o'  the  Bible,  and  S.  and  H. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


If  not  0-,  shall  the  pastor 

90-27  organization  and  o'  priesthood. 

1.58-  5  requested  you  to  be.o-, 

1.58-14  you  were  ijidden  to  be  (>\ 

158-29  .lesus  was  not  o-  as  our 

244-  9  compliance  to  o-  conditions. 

382-32  In  1895  I  o'  that  the  Bible, 

18-  7  and  was  o-  a.  d.  1881. 

16-20  and  was  o-  A.  D.  1881. 

44-  8  and  was  o'  in  1881, 

44-  9  five  years  before  being  o\ 

49-15  powers  that  are  not  o'  of  God, 

7-24  I  have  o"  the  Bible  and  the 

38-  3  *  before  being  o'  in  this  church, 

58-24  *  their  prime  instructor  has  v 


ordained 

Pul.    68-  2 

86-29 

My.    37-  1 

ordains 

Ret.    85-17 

ordeal 

Mis. 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  ...  in  1881  was  o', 

*  have  already  c  as  our  pastor. 

*  v  the  way  of  salvation 

whereto  you  do  not  feel  that  God  o"  you. 


the  0"  of  a  perfect  Christianity, 
passed  the  o"  called  death, 
the  great  o"  of  this  century. 
0'  refines  while  it  chastens. 


1-  9 
42-13 
43-19 
126-13 

order 

adherent  of  the 

Pul.    59-19    *  not  an  adherent  of  the  o', 
and  harmony 

Pan.      6—14    o'  and  harmony  of  God's  creation. 
and  truth 

Mis.  215-12    C.  S.  demands  o'  and  truth. 
decree  and 

Mis.  380-29    by  decree  and  o'  of  the  Court, 
divine 

(see  divine) 
from  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    66-25    an  o'  from  Mrs.  Eddy 
liighest 

Ret.     7-8    *  highest  o"  of  intellectual  powers, 
My.    96-  5    *  highest  o"  of  intelligence, 
law  and 

(see  law) 
lower 
Pea.    13-  2    hence  a  lower  o'  of  humanity, 
13--  4    a  lower  o'  of  Christianity 
mathematical 
Mis.    57-28    stated  in  mathematical  c. 


no  mean 

My.    30-13 
notice  or 

My.    73-  2 
of  being 

Mis.  104-23 
Un.    40-11 


*  at  personal  sacrifices  of  no  mean  o" 

*  to  issue  a  similar  notice  or  o", 


divine  law  and  o'  of  being 
in  the  divine  o"  of  being. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  181-22    the  o'  of  divine  Science. 
of  ministration 

Ret.    92-  5    His  0'  of  ministration  was 
of  reading 

Man.    32-  1    O-  of  Reading. 
of  Science 
Mis.    99-13 
181-  9 
205-22 
Un.    56-13 
of  service 
Pul.    28-14 
28-15 
60-  3 
My.    32-12 
of  the  services 

My.    16-21    *  The  o"  of  the  services 
of  wisdom 

Mis.  287-18 
perfect 

Pul.    49-30 
prescribed 

Ret.    85-15 
rule  of 

Ret.    50-27 
spiritual 

Ret.    10-16    Syntax  was  spiritual  o-  and  unity. 
their  .  ,    . 

Mis.    10-15    countermand  their  o-,  retrace  their 
uncommon 

Mis.    95-18    phenomena  of  an  uncommon  o', 
written 
Man.    65-16    any  written  o",  signed  by 

Mis.    21-23  The  o'  of  this  sentence  has  been 

5S-22  no  ()•  that  proceeds  from 

131-  5  in  o-  rightly  to  discern  darkness 

1.37-  3  your  badge,  and  <)■  of  exercise, 

158-27  0-  therein  given  corresponds  to 

16.5-32  0-,  mode,  and  virgin  origin  of  man 

276-  8  not  big  enough  to  fill  the  o"  ; 

310-17  decently  and  in  o'."—  I  Cor.  14."  40. 

32!)-  7  sets  the  earth  in  o'  ; 

Man.    27-  5  shall  tr  no  special  action  to  be 

80-  7  hold  this  money  subject  to  the  o"  of 

80-  9  authorized  to  o'  its  disposition 

Ret.    87-  3  *  "O-  is  heaven's  first  law." 

Pul.      7.5-16      *  TO  THE    I'OUNDER   OF   THE  O' 

Po.    vi-18    by  o-  of  Governor  Andrew. 
My     43-  6    *'o-  aright  the  alTairs  of  daily  life. 
141-  6    *  by  0-  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 


voice  a  higher  o'  of  Science 
tend  to  obscure  the  o-  of  Science, 
This  o-  of  Science  is  the  chain  of 
In  the  divine  o'  of  Science 

*  heading 

*  0-  of  service  in  the  C.  S.  Church 

*  the  new  o-  of  service 

*  0"  of  service  was  as  follows  : 


In  the  0'  of  wisdom, 

*  grounds  and  farm  in  perfect  c, 

by  any  deviation  from  the  c  prescribed 

new  rule  of  o"  in  divine  Science, 


Man. 
Ret. 


order  in  — th 

Mis.  279-25 

30.5-28 

Ret.    U--n 

'01.      7-22 

My.    78-  2 

190-23 

order  in  —  to 

Mis.    14-12 

31-22 

33-12 

38-25 

38-28 

50-17 

54-17 

65-15 

65-22 

81-16 

94-  6 

109-13 

181-  7 

187-25 

187-30 

197-12 

217-2S 

246-  8 

254-16 

256-  5 

265-  3 

273-  5 

274-  5 
345-24 
348-  8 
352-20 

74-15 
26-21 
28-10 
28-11 
34-  2 
38-29 
45-13 
57-  6 
63-  9 
03-11 
82-15 
8!»-25 
2-  8 
11-25 
18-13 
18-22 
32-27 
37-  4 

40-  7 

41-  3 
45-21 
54-  9 
3,5-14 
35—15 
64-12 
14-12 

3-21 

6-  3 

23-18 

11-18 

15-  3 

15-  5 

24-25 

33-20 

7-14 

3-  5 

10-26 

21-11 

22-12 

23-  2 

39-  1 

121-  4 

211-  7 

216-  4 

231-12 

244-  2 

251-  9 

273-17 

2S2-13 

318-  1 

3(i3-24 

ordered 

Mis.  249-16 

2a5-  3 

381-18 

Un.     19-  9 

No.    46-10 

orderly 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


Hca. 
My. 


ORDER 

at 

in  o-  that  the  walls  might  fall  ; 

*  III  o-  that  the  hell 
in  o-  that  the  illusion,  error, 
in  o-  that  helief  may  attend  their 

*  in  o-  that  all  mipht  iiarticipate 
Bible  was  written  in  v  that 

in  o-  to  learn  Science,  we  begin  with 

in  o-  to  retain  his  faith  in  evil 

in  o-  to  be  healed  by  it 

in  v  to  be  healed  by  it 

in  0"  to  cure  his  present  disease, 

it  is  essential  ...  in  o-  to  heal. 

in  o-  to  keep  well  all  tny  life.' 

in  o-  to  gam  the  true  .solution  of 

in  o-  to  demonstrate  healing, 

in  o-  to  overcome  mortal  sense, 

love  good  in  o-  to  understand  God. 

in  o-  to  be  corrected  ; 

in  o-  to  understand  his  sonshij). 

Did  .   .   .  Spirit,  become  a  clod,  in  o-  to 

in  o"  to  be  healed  and  saved. 

In  o'  to  comprehend  the 

in  o'  to  become  matter, 

in  o"  to  sub.serve  the  interests  of 

in  o'  to  gain  tlie  kingdom 

in  «■  to  make  the  bo<ly  harmonious. 

in  o'  to  be  thought  original, 

I  close  my  College  in  o-  to  work  in 

in  o"  to  do  this  I  must 

in  »•  to  offer  them  in  sacrifice, 

ifl  o-  to  exterminate  it, 

in  0'  to  enable  one  to  destroy 

In  Q-  to  be  eligible  to 

in  o-  to  rebuke  the  evidence. 

in  o"  to  apprehend  Spirit. 

in  o-  to  liave  the  least  understanding 

in  o-  to  gain  the  Science  of  Mind, 

in  0"  to  dciiionstrate  ('.  S. 

in  o-  to  gain  spiritual  freedom 

in  o-  to  heal  Ins  l>o(ly. 

in  o"  to  destroy  ihis'belief 

in  o'  to  heal  trieiii. 

in  0"  to  do  the  greatest  good 

in  o"  to  enlarge  their  sphere  of 

in  o-  to  be  saved  from  sin. 

in  o-  to  mature  fitness  for 

in  0'  to  console  it. 

in  o-  to  strike  at  its  root  ; 

in  Q-  to  demonstrate  the  falsity 

in  ©•  to  inlierit  eternal  life 

in  0-  to  prove  man  deathless. 

In  0-  to  reach  the  true  knowledge 

dies  in  ir  to  better  itself. 

lu  o-  to  be  whole, 

in  o-  to  apprehend  S[)irit. 

in  o"  to  have  the  least  understanding 

*  in  o-  to  stop  the  continued  inflow 
in  o-  to  do  gratuitous  work. 
in  o-  to  be  safe  members  of  the 
in  o-  to  heal  the  sick, 
in  n-  to  cast  out  this  devil? 
in  o-  to  be  in  r)roper  shape, 
in  ()■  to  understand  and  demonstrate 
in  «•  to  prove  it  false, 
in  ()•  to  demonstrate  the  divine 
in  o-  to  heal  them, 
in  o-  to  purify  the  stream, 
in  o-  to  demonstrate  truth, 

*  in  o-  to  insure  the  prosperity  of 

*  in  ()•  to  contribute  more  liberally 

*  in  o-  to  complete  this  great  work, 

*  in  o-  to  find  out  how  much 

*  );i  0'  to  accommodate  those  who 
in  ()•  to  sejiarate  these  sessions 
in  ()■  to  maintain  harmony, 
in  o-  to  help  mankind  with  it. 
in  o-  to  help  God's  work 
in  <T  to  avoid  the  stir 

*  in  n-  to  become  teachers  of 
in  o-  to  forewarn  and  forearm 
In  o"  to  apprehend  more, 
in  o'  to  express  the 
In  0*  to  bo  sure  that  one  is 

neither  purchased  nor  o-  a  drug 
pamphlets  I  o-  to  be  laid  away 
It  was  o-  that  the  complainant 
intended  it.  or  o"  it  aforetime. 
Woman  should  not  be  o'  to  the  rear, 


693 


ORGAN 


orderly 

Ret.    87-22    In  this  o",  .scientific  dispensation 
My.  247-15    came  out  in  o-  line 

Order  of  Communion  Services  etc. 
Present 

Man.  12.5-  1     heading 

Order  of  Exercises 

for  the  Sunday  School 

Man.  127-  1     heading 

Order  of  Services 

Present 

Man.  120-  1     heading 

orders 

Mis.    10-16  reinstate  Hi.s  o-,  more  assured  to 

119-30  counlertnand  your  o- .  steal  your 

285-  6  gentleman  who  fills  o-  for  my  books 

291-12  often  construed  as  direct  o", 

307-13  and  many  o-  on  hand, 

311-26  I  was  a  scribe  under  o'  ; 

Ao.    24-  7  lower  o-  of  matter  and  mortal  mind. 

/  o.    10-20  Is  marching  under  o-  ; 

My.  3.'j7-21  Is  marching  under  v  ; 
ordinance 

Mis.    91-  2 
383-  3 

ordinarily 

'OZ.    12-22    o-  find  no  place  in  mv  Message. 
My.      7-  5    o-  find  no  place  in  my  Me.s.sage. 

83-  3    *  O-  the  holding  of  a  great  convention 
ordinary 

Mis.    33-22    o-  methods  of  healino  disease 

26-19    Many  o-  Christians  protest  against 
o-  material  conjectures, 

*  more  than  o-  achievement. 
From  o-  mental  practice  to  ('.  S. 
o-  systems  of  religious  beliefs 

*  o-  mortal  passing  out  a  nickel 

*  an  o'  lifetime  ; 


This  0-  is  significant  as  a  type  of 
This  V  took  elfect  the  same  year, 


Un. 

28-14 
33-26 
19-21 
1-16 
65-15 
.346-  3 

ordination 

Man.    58-  4 


Pul. 

'01. 

'03. 
My. 


0-. 


Pul.      7-2S    This  is  my  first  o\ 
Ore.  (State) 

(sec  Portland) 
O'Rell's,  Max 

Pul.    67-11    *  Max  O-  famous  enumeration  of 
organ  (see  also  organ's) 
choir 

*  The  choir  o',  enclosed 


Pul.    60-30 
couplers 

Pul.  61-  5 
61-  6 
61-  6 
61-  6 
61-  7 
61-  7 
61-  8 
61-  8 
61-  8 
61-  9 


every 

Rud. 
II,  a. 


*  swell  to  great  ; 

*  choir  to  great  ; 

*  swell  to  choir  ; 

*  swell  to  great  octaves, 

*  swell  to  great  sub-octaves  ; 

*  choir  to  great  sub-octaves  ; 

*  swell  octaves  ; 

*  swell  to  pedal  ; 

*  great  to  pedal  ; 

*  choir  to  pedal. 


13-10    to  treat  every  o-  in  the  body. 
19-  4    i-\(ry  ir  of  the  system, 
forty-flve  hundred  and  (hirty'-eight  pipes 

My.    70-29    *  forty-five  hundred  and  thirtv-eight  pipes. 
four  manuals  *  ^  ^ 

My.    70-25    *  four  manuals,  seventv-two  stops, 
grand  crescendo  pedal 

.My.    -     - 
great 

Pul. 


70-28    *  a  grand  crescendo  pedal, 


.A/(,s-.  27.5-2S    is  magnificent  and  o*. 
Ret.    82-12    «•  methods  herein  delineated. 
87-13    in  the  o'  demonstration  thereof. 


My. 


26-12 
60-23 
68-21 
'1-2; 


*  The  great  o-  comes  from  Detroit. 

*  great  <)•  has  double  open  diapason 

*  1  he  great  o-  is  placed  back  of 
-  -.     *  in  front  of  the  great  o'. 

manual  compass 

Put.    60-22    *  three-manual  compass,  C.  C.  C.  to  G. 
mecnanical  accessories 
Pul.    61-9    *  swell  tremulant, 
61-10    *  choir  tremulant, 
61-10     *  bellows  signal  ; 
61-10     *  wind  indicator. 
nineteen  adjustable  combination  pistons 

.My     70-26    *  nineteen  adjustable  combination  pistons. 
nineteen  couplers 

.'My.    70-26    ♦  seventy-two  stops,  nineteen  couplers, 
pedal 

Put.    61-  3    *  The  pedal  o"  has  open  diapason, 
pedal  compass 

Pul.    60-23    *  pedal  compass,  C.  C.  C.  to  F  30 
l>edal  movements 
Pul.    61-11     *  three  affecting  great  and  pedal  stops, 
61-U     *  three  affecting  swell  and  pedal  stops  : 
61-12    *  great  to  pedal  reversing  pedal  • 


ORGAN 


694 


ORGANIZES 


organ 

pedal  movements 

Pul.    61-13    *  crescendo  and  full  organ  pedal  ; 
61-13    *  balanced  great  and  choir  pedal  ; 
61-14    *  balanced  swell  pedal. 
powerful  ,  , 

My.    59-20    *  sonorous  tones  of  the  powerful  o' 
seven  combination  pedals 

My.    70-28    *  seven  combination  pedals, 
seventy-two  stops 

My.    70-26    *  seventy-two  stops,  nineteen  couplers, 
solo 

My.    71-  4    *  There  is  also  a  solo  o"  attached. 

Pul.    60-27    *  swell  0-  has  bourdon,  open  diapason, 
swell-bo  .t 

Pul.    Gl-  1     *  enclosed  in  separate  swell-box, 
three  balanced  .swells 

My.    70-27    *  three  balanced  swells, 

Mis.  106-31  your  many-throated  o", 

15.5-29  for  our  denominational  O'. 

243-28  and  the  o'  to  contract  ; 

347-30  only  authenticated  o"  of  C.  S. 

Man.    61-23  Music  from  the  o"  alone  should 

Ret.    52-19  The  first  official  o"  of 

Pul.    26-  6  *  o'  and  choir  gallery  is  spacious 

42-20  *  where  the  o'  is  to  be  hereafter 

43-14  *  After  an  o"  voluntary, 

47-  5  *  first  official  o'  of  this  sect. 

60-16  *  The  o',  made  by  Farrand  &  Votey 

My.    32-11  *  Following  the  o'  voluntary 

38-20  *  with  the  roll  of  the  o- 

69-11  *  placed  on  the  two  sides  of  the  o". 

70-19  *  chapter  sub-title 

70-22  *  o-  which  has  been  installed. 

70-30  *  Attached  to  the  o-  is  a  set  of 

71-  2  *  discoveries  of  o"  builders 

166-12  with  which  to  furnish  .   .   .  with  an  o", 
(see  also  organ  stops) 

organic 

Mis.    56-  3  What  is  O'  life? 

56-  5  if  Life,  or  Spirit,  were  o\ 

56-21  O"  life  is  an  error  of  statement 

Ret.    85-  6  any  other  o'  operative  method 

No.    10-19  that  sense  is  o'  and  material, 

28-26  Here  soul  means  sense  and  o"  life  ; 

Pan.    10-18  o',  chronic,  and  acute  diseases 

My.  106-  1  in  functional  and  o-  diseases 

106-  7  o"  diseases  of  almost  every  kind. 

107-30  o"  and  inflammatory  diseases, 

190-  9  contagious  and  o"  diseases 

organism 

Rud.    12-18    a  so-called  material  o" 

organist 

Man.    61-18    Soloist  and  0-. 
My.    71-  3    *  enable  the  o'  to  produce 

organization 
above 

Mis.  306-18    *  a  member  of  the  above  o", 
abuses  of 

Ret.    4.5-15    uses  and  abuses  of  o' . 
and  duties 

Man.    93-  3    o"  and  duties. 
Baltimore 

Pul.    68-21    *  adds  interest  to  the  Baltimore  o". 
Christian  Science 

Man.    73-11    form  and  conduct  a  C.  S.  o' 
church 

Pul.    66-  4    *  first  church  o"  of  this  faith 
college 

Man.    73-21    for  said  university  or  college  o\ 
concerning  the 

Pul.    57-15    *  concerning  the  o'  of 
continued 

Ret.    4.5-  9    continued  o'  retards  spiritual  growth, 
corporeal 

Ret.    45-11    corporeal  o'  deemed  requisite 
disrupt  the 

Man.    93-20    to  disrupt  the  o"  of  l)ranch  churches. 
distinctive 

My.  100-13    *  its  appearance  as  a  distinctive  o' 
functions,  and 

My.  218-  2    normal  action,  functions,  and  o\ 
good  ends  of 

Mis.  358-31    fulfilled  all  the  good  ends  of  o', 
great 

My.  273-  9    *  a  very  great  o' 
Its 

My.  148-12    completed  its  o"  February  22 
material 

(see  material) 
members  of  the 
Man.    73-15    may  become  members  of  the  o* 


organization 

no 

Mis.  145-  5    need  no  o'  to  express  it. 
of  branch  churches 
Man.    93-20    to  disrupt  the  o'  of  branch  churches. 

My.    56-17    *  the  o'  of  branch  churches 
of  churches 

Ret.    8.5-  5    to  continue  the  o'  of  churches, 
original 

My.    46-  9    *  this  church  in  its  orginal  o'  ; 
parent 

Pul.    5.5-26    *  It  is  regarded  as  the  parent  o", 
periods  of 

Ret.    49-  5    working  out  their  periods  of  o', 
result  of 

Mis.  190-  2    result  of  o' ,  nor  the 
Ret.    58-13    not  the  result  of  o", 
Un.    42-22    nor  was  it  the  result  of  o', 
spiritual 

Mis.  138-29    march  on  in  spiritual  o". 
such  an 

Mis.  29,5-25    on  tablets  of  such  an  o' 
tenets  of  the 

Pul.    58-22    *  symbolic  of  the  tenets  of  the  o\ 
that 

Ret.    45-18    when  dissolving  that  c, 
their 

My.    83-28    *  growth  of  their  O", 
visible 

Mis.    90-27    conferred  by  a  visible  o' 

Mis.  304—29    *  in  recognition  of  the  o' 
Man.    88-  3    O". 
Ret.    45-  7    o-  is  requisite  only  in  the 

organizations 

Mis.    32-25  social  o'  and  societies 

98-17  and  perpetuate  our  o" 

137-30  hold  these  o'  of  their  own, 

1.38-23  members  of  students'  o'. 

305-  7  *  Freedom  League,  and  kindred  o\ 

358-21  to  dissolve  their  o",  or  to 

Man.    44-23  Church  O"  Ample. 

44—25  shall  not  unite  with  o"  which 

Ret.    60-26  matter  and  its  so-called  o" 

Un.    33-27  through  the  o'  of  matter, 

Peo.      1-  4  draws  not  its  life  from  human  o"  ; 

Aly.    10-12  *  other  o"  have  taken  steps 

175-  4  with  the  o"  connected  therewith, 

organize 

Mis.    91-  4  It  is  not  indispensable  to  o' 

137-29  can  now  o"  their  students  into 

Man.    17-10  To  o-  a  church  designed  to 

Ret.    44-  1  voted  to  o'  a  church 

50-24  continue  to  o'  churches,  schools, 

Pul.    69-  2  *  came  .   .   .  to  o"  this  movement. 

My.    4(>-10  "To  o"  a  church  designed  to 

56-  9  *  necessary  to  o"  branch  churches 

organized 

Mis.    23-21  it  is  not  o'  dust. 

90-23  members  of  a  church  not  o' 

91-  9  If  our  church  is  o' , 

144-  7  0"  by  Miss  Maurine  R.  Campbell. 

300-24  which  I  had  o'  and  of  which 

350-  3  0"  a  secret  society 

382-24  0'  the  first  Christian  Scientist 

Man.    38-20  o'  in  1879  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

73-  1  shall  not  be  o'  with  less  than 

Ret.    43-21  Association  was  o'  by  myself 

44-  4  first  such  church  ever  o- . 

44-30  sfiiritually  o'  Church  of  Christ, 

49-  8  purpose  for  which  they  were  O', 

60-  5  defines  life  .   .   .  as  o-  matter, 

Pul.    30-25  *  was  o"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

37-26  *  was  o'  on  ,Julv  4,  1876, 

5.')-24  *  was  o-  April  19,  1879, 

56-  1  *  One  or  more  o"  societies 

58-  5  *  she  .   .   .  »•  a  church. 

67-25  *  was  o"  by  seven  persons, 

68-16  *  o-  in  this  city  about  a  year  ago. 

68-25  *  o"  at  a  meeting  held  at 

Rud.     .5-27  the  five  senses  as  o-  matter. 

My.    vi-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy  (r  The  First  Church 

vi-19  *(>•...  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society, 

37-17  *  Cause  of  C.  S.  has  been  o- 

56-12  *  three  branch  churches  were  c , 

67-14  *  First  church  o"  .   .   .  1870 

70-  4  *  has  been  o'  only  thirty  years, 
organizer 

Ret.    42-  7    He  was  the  first  o-  of  a 
Pul.    46-29    *  He  was  the  first  O'  of  a 
(see  also  Eddy) 

organizes 

Pul.    21-12    which  Christ  o"  and  blesses. 


ORGANIZING 


695 


ORIGINAL 


organizing 

Mis.  177-  9  in  o-  action  apainst  ug. 

358-22  o-  churclies  and  associations. 

A/an.    72-  4  O-  Churches. 

^  r     o'.^.'i^.  Kequirenients  for  O-  Branch 

A/y   34J-20  followed  11  up,  teaching  and  o- 

organ's 

i'ul.    11-3    o-  voice,  as  the  sound  of  many  waters 

organs  ^    "aiers. 

"H^'r"-    thi?    periodicals  which  are  the  o-  of 
^"    In     ,    *  It  IS  a  combination  of  six  «■, 

89-  7    *  one  of  the  largest  w  in  the  worM. 

organ  stops 

great  orgaii 

Pul.    m-2i    *  double  open  diapason  (stopped  bass), 
W)-24     *  open  diapason, 

*  dulciana, 

*  viola  di  garnba, 

*  doppel  flute, 

*  hohl  flute, 

*  octave, 

*  octave  quint, 

*  superoctave, 

*  trumpet. 


60-25 
60-25 
60-25 
60-25 
60-25 
60-26 
60-26 
60-26 
swell  organ 
l^ui.    60-27    *  bourdon. 

60-27     *  open  diapason, 
60-27     *  sali<-ionaI, 

*  seoline, 

*  stopped  diapason, 

*  geinshorn, 

*  flute  harmoniaue, 

*  flafjeolet, 

*  cornet  — 3  ranks,  183, 

*  cornopean, 

*  oboe, 

*  vo.\  humaiia 


60-28 
60-28 
60-28 
60-28 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 
60-29 

choir  organ 
Pul.  (jl-  1 
01-  1 
61-  1 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  2 
61-  3 

pedal  organ 


I'ul. 


61-  4 
61-  4 
61-  4 
61-  5 


orgies 

'00. 

Orient 

Mis.  :m-16 
'OJ.  3-  4 
Ma.  193-  7 

Oriental 

Mis.    29-25 


*  peisen  principal, 

*  dolce, 

*  concert  flute, 

*  quintadena, 

*  f  ugara, 

*  flute  d'amour, 

*  piccolo  harmonique, 

*  clarinet, 

*  open  diapason, 

*  bourdon, 

*  lieblich  gedeckf  (from  stop  10). 

*  violoncello- wood, 


13-  7    0-  of  their  i<lolatrou3  feasts 


crystal  streams  of  the  0-, 
non-Christian  relijrions  in  the  O* 
gorgeous  skies  of  the  O' 


Pul. 


■Ml   .,..  esoteric  rnagic  and  O-  barbarisms 

.J41-2S  and  the  diction  purely  O- 

oo~^  l^'l'if''  .«•'"  eclipse  O-  dreams. 

23-16  *  in<iuiry  into  ()■  philosophy, 

I-   I  !  fo  P'y*^  thanks  in  O-  plirase, 

60-20  *  largely  ()■  in  its  choice. 

14-10  O-  philosopliy  of  Brahmanism. 


Xo. 

origin 

and  action 

and  alm'"^'*'    *"""""'  ''^  separated  in  o-  and  action. 

any^em^nstrLuo*^''-'  ''""''""'^  "'  ^"'^  ^'"'■ 
and'opoSons"'  ^"'"*"'  '"  "'  ^"*^  demonstration. 


li't. 
divine 

bis 

A/fs. 


WW. 


and  operations  of  mortal  mind, 
(.sec  divine) 

,i2~'*  roif'erning  himself  and  his  o-  : 

167-23  in  admiration  of  hl^^  o-. 

l.S.5-23  by  which  to  learn  his  «•  and  age 

\in    iSn~T«  "'•''  ""  '-^  ""'•  'i^e  that  of  mortals, 

homei  founterpoiifed  his  o-  from  dust, 

i...^i..'    ""■""'    homely  o-  of  the  babe  Jesus 

{See  human) 
its 

P.?r    ?-~.?2  ^^^  '*''  "■  '"  'he  physical  senses 

52-20  *  every  effect  has  its  o-  in  desire 
V,     ?iZ  7        -Sketch  of  Its  O-  and  Growth 

A.J.    18-  7  proof  of  Its  (>•  in  God, 

urn      C  n    ^^■''^  '.'^  "■  ^"'1  continuity  to  the 

•?,,■    ,^„?    MS  o- is  a  myth,  a  lie. 

UI.    10-20    in  its  o-  evil  was  loquacious. 


origin 

inau's 

Mis.    79-  9 

lift.    10-16 

L'n.    53-25 

material 

Mis.  3iil-  3 

l'n.    50-26 

mental 

Ilea.     17-26 
mythical 

Mis.    71-22 
no 

L'n.  45-27 
'00.  5-  5 
'OZ.  7-  2 
My.  2S.S-10 
nu  other 

Af/s.  182-  8 
nor  existence 

-V".     15-22 
uf  all 

.My.  266-19 
of  di.sease 

Ilea.     19-11 
of  evil 
Mis.    24-25 
346-  6 
346-  7 
of  man 
Mis.    75-27 
16.5-32 
L'n.    30-  1 
or  existence 
L'n.    45-27 
or  ultimate 
Mis.    14-  6 
our 

Rrl.    22-17 
spiritual 
Mis.    lS-17 


Man's  o-  and  existence  being  in  Him 
in  man's  v  and  signification. 
Ood  ts  man's  cc 

belief  in  material  o-.  mortal  mind, 
material  tc,  growth,  maturity. 

Then  was  not  sin  of  mental  u\ 

its  mythical  o"  and  certain  end. 

has  no  o-  or  existence  in  Spirit 
It  gives  evil  no  o-,  no  reality, 
concedes  no  w  or  causation  apart  from 
It  has  no  o-  in  the  nature  of  God, 

no  other  Mind,  no  other  o-  ; 

neither  o-  nor  existence  in  the 

o-  of  all  that  really  is. 

The  illusive  o'  of  disease 

Speaking  of  the  o"  of  evil, 

ctiapter  sub-title 

o-  of  evil  is  the  problem  of  ages. 

the  spiritual  o"  of  man. 
virgin  o-  of  man  according  to 
Spirit  as  the  sole  o   of  man, 

has  no  o-  or  existence  in  Spirit, 

either  to  the  o-  or  ultimate  of  good 

He  alone  Is  our  o-,  aim,  and  being. 


( .1-2  ( 
166-17 
statement  of 


'00. 

their 

.Mis. 

Man. 

true 

Mis. 


5-  2 


36-  7 
59-  2 


spiritual  o\  God's  reflection. 

di-scoveied  the  spiritual  o-  of  man. 

how  to  declare  its  spiritual  o-, 

the 

This  scientific  statement  of  the  o", 

express  Mind  as  their  o-  ; 
without  characterizing  their  o" 


72-  6    the  only  living  and  true  o". 


^ris.  16&-21 

187-21 
Hca.     19-11 

original 

Mis.    14-  8 

IS-  2 

2.5-14 

74-16 

77-  5 

114-19 

18&-  7 

187-16 

188-  6 

191-23 

191-26 

192-  5 

201-  4 

26.3-29 

265-  4 

295-10 

300-20 

360-11 

371-28 

381-  1 

Ret.    35-  6 

37-  7 

68-  3 

20-11 

6-5-  2 

7-19 

11-21 

16-16 


Pul. 
Pan. 


'01. 


'01.    33-  2 
Hca.      3-14 


Pen. 
My. 


13-17 
I-  6 

46-  9 
12.3-16 
12»-17 
157-17 
ISO-  9 
2.5.3-  4 
262-  4 
315-  1 


whose  o-  was  more  spiritual 
0-,  substance,  and  life  of  man 
o-  of  all  mortal  things. 

his'o"  state  of  perfection. 

(>■  likeness  of  perfect  man, 

o-  meaning  of  the  Scriptures, 

into  its  o-  meaning.  Mind. 

(}•  meaning,  namely,  to  be  firm, 

arm  .   .   .  against  o-  sin. 

far  below  man's  o-  standard, 

set  forth  in  o-  Holv  Writ. 

the  translator,  not"  the  o-  Word, 

(>■  devil  was  a  great  talker, 

the  0-  texts  define  him  as 

o-  text  defines  devil  as  a 

its  6»-  sin,  or  human  will ; 

or  a  single  v  conception. 

in  order  to  be  thought  o", 

*  cause  of  this  "same  <>■  evil" 
printed  as  your  o-  writings, 

his  ()■  .scientific  sonship  with  God. 
are  as  hopelessly  o'  as 
alleging  that  .   .   .  were  not  o- 
was  so  hopelessly  o", 
book  i.<  indeed  vvholly  o", 
claimed  to  originate  .  .  .  o'  evil  ; 
my  o-  system  of  ministry 

*  o-  apostles  and  promulgators, 
in  connection  with  the  «•  text 
the  o-  standard  of  man 

0-  text  defines  drril  as 
the  o-  beauty  of  holiness 
In  the  o-  text  the  term  God 
translates  matter  into  its  o'  language, 
and  with  this  o-  dose  we  cured 
back  to  its  n-  language, 

*  church  in  its  ir  organization  ; 
The  o-  cost  of  the  estate 

how  he  presses  to  his  o\ 

*  in  her  o-  deed  of  trust, 
■restores  their  o'  tongue 
perfect  o'  man  and  universe 
spotless  purity  and  o*  perfection. 
o-  of  which  is  in  my  possession. 


ORIGINAL 


696 


OTHER 


original 

My.  317-23 
324-  8 
324-25 
334-10 

originaliy 

Mis.     x-11 

381-  3 

No.    13-10 

originate 

Mis.  26-16 
45-22 
102-  6 
3&-10 

68-  2 
68-19 

7-22 
12-11 
17-26 

originated 

Mis.  45-23 
57-  6 
83-14 
148-  9 
382-18 

3-  5 

69-  6 
32-12 
63-15 
70-24 
16-23 
17-  9 
26-21 

4-  5 
vi-13 


Ret. 


Rud. 
Hea. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Put. 


Rud. 


My  diction,  .   .   .  has  been  called  O". 

*  often  said  you  were  so  o' 

*  as  entirely  unique  and  o". 

*  v  account  of  her  husband's  demise 

were  o'  written  in  haste, 
manuscripts  o"  composed  by 
after  those  words  were  o"  uttered, 

how  did  matter  o'? 

where  did  evil  o'? 

o'  in  a  limited  body, 

would  insinuate  did  not  o'  with  me. 

it  claimed  to  o'  in  the  name  of 

"How  can  matter  o" 

Spirit  caimot  o'  its  opposite, 

physical  effects  o"  in  mind 

did  not  mind  o"  the  delusion? 

It  never  o"  or  existed 

Man  o"  not  from  dust, 

0"  in  another's  mind 

o"  not  in  solemn  conclave 

o"  its  form  of  government, 

0"  not  in  solemn  conclave 

sleep,  in  which  o"  the  delusion 

*  What  had  she  o"? 

*  woman,  who  has  o"  a 

*  Thus  o"  the  divine  or  spiritual 
o'  with  certain  opposing  factions, 
never  o"  in  pride,  rivalry,  or 
individuality  never  o"  in  molecule 
sickness,  and  death  o-  in  the 

*  o"  its  form  of  public  worship, 

spiritual  man  who  o"  in  God, 

o"  from  the  Principle  and  practice 

o'  in  the  minds  of  mortals. 

man  is  incapable  of  o*  : 

*  quackery  was  never  the  o'  influence 
0"  not  in  God,  but 

the  0"  of  all  that  reall3'  is. 


declare 


to  have  been  the  o* 


rocking  the  o"  cradle; 
"loose  the  bands  of  O' 


Job  38.-  31. 


spirit  of  this  o-  is  the  fruit  of 


To  bless  the  o' 
To  bless  the  c 


feed  the  poor ; 
feed  the  poor  ; 


No. 
Peo. 
My. 

originates 

Mis.  186-  2 
Rud.  16-18 
My.      5-  1 

originating 

Mis.    71-25 

'01.    33-10 

34-13 

originator 

My.  267-  6 

originators 

Ret.    37-14 

oriole's 

Mis.  329-20 

Orion 

Rud.      4-13 

orison 

My.  281-  8 

orphan 

Mis.  388-19 
Po.    21-  8 

Orphean 

Mis.  329-24 

orthodox 

Mis.  111-26 
225-  6 
Pul. 
'01. 

31-21 
My.  307-16 

orthodoxy 

No.    12-  9 

Osiris 

My.    92-12 

osseous 

My.  342-11 

ossification 

My.  107-32 

ostensibly 

No.    39-  5 

ostentation 

My.    30-23 

ostracize 

No.    45-  8 
'00.      &-22 

ostracized 

No.     2-  4  0-  by  the  medical  faculty, 
other  {see  also  other's) 

Mis.     8-14  or  any  o'  creature  separate  you  from 

11-30  I  have  turned  tiie  o'  : 

21-13  seen  to  depart  from  the  trend  of  o" 

22-21  "there  is  none  o-."~  Mark  12  ;  32. 

25-13  rejects  all  c  theories  of  causation. 


sweep  in  soft  strains  her  O*  lyre. 

I  love  the  o"  church  ; 
.0'  clergyman,  his  wife  and  child. 
50-24    *  so-called  o'  religious  bodies 
15-18    little  short  of  the  old  o'  hell 

Devout  o"  parents  ; 

At  that  date  I  was  a  staunch  o* 

After  a  lifetime  of  o' 

*  new  temple  to  Isis  and  O" 

*  depend  upon  the  o'  structure  ; 
pneumonia,  diphtheria,  and  o" 
»■  to  catch  God's  ear, 

*  Witliout  o-  and  quite  voluntarily 

to  o'  whatever  uplifts  mankind. 
Whosoever  attemj)ts  to  o'  C.  S. 


other 

Mis 


27-  8 
33-17 
38-14 
38-21 
40-  1 
41-21 
48-29 
57-  5 
60-  9 

62-  2 

63-  2 
65-28 
76-18 
78-10 
89-  1 
91-29 
97-14 
99-19 

101-27 
103-  5 
103-25 
105-22 
112-21 
112-27 
117-20 
119-  4 
129-18 
142-  9 
144-12 
145-  1 
170-23 
179-  9 
182-  8 
193-10 
195-  1 
197-32 
219-19 
229-14 
229-26 
230-  3 
230-16 
236-16 
241-  8 
241-18 
244-24 
249-  8 
256-10 
260-12 
264-  1 
266-19 
269-  7 
269-  8 
270-11 
270-17 
273-  5 
273-  7 
273-29 
279-  1 
282-25 
282-25 
282-27 
284-  4 
286-2S 
287-31 
290-  2 
291-10 
297-  3 
304-17 
308-  6 
314-  2 
317-28 
319-13 
336-16 
340-  8 
347-15 
357-  1 
363-15 
364-12 
365-  2 
374-25 
378-  9 
^[an.  27-16 
27-24 
29-  3 
34-13 
34-17 
45-  9 
48-25 
56-13 
56-20 
57-  2 
58-14 

64-  7 
69-23 
70-13 


o"  systems  of  religion  abandon 

o"  than  to  place  themselves  under  my 

o-  inslitutions  find  little  interest  in 

metaphysics  at  o'  colleges  means, 

in  the  one  case  as  in  the  o". 

There  is  no  o'  healer  in  the  case. 

like  a  hundred  o"  stories, 

what  evidence  ...  of  any  o"  creation? 

after  all  o'  means  have  failed. 

o"  people's  individuality, 

and  anomalous  in  the  o'. 

for  the  absence  of  the  o", 

on  o"  topics  less  important. 

than  can  science  in  any  o'  direction. 

when  you  emplov  the  o' . 

my  example,  ana  that  of  o'  teachers, 

ali  o'  methods  of  treating  disease. 

In  no  o"  one  thing  seemed 

no  o-  power,  law,  or  intelligence 

while  the  o'  is  eternal, 

was  like  that  of  o"  men  ; 

or  maligned,  it  eclipses  the  o" 

*  "  O'  visitors  have  brought  to  him 
exaggerating  sense  of  o"  people's. 
modus  operandi,  of  o"  folks, 
instead  of  aiding  o"  people's  devices 
for  0'  green  eyes  to  gaze  on  : 
among  o"  beautiful  decorations, 

o'  works  written  by  the  same  author, 

more  than  any  o'  institution, 

and  no  o'  method  is  C.  S. 

any  o"  consciousness  than  that  of 

noo'  God,  no  o"  Mind,  no  o'  origin  ; 

can  be  established  on  no  o"  claim 

in  any  O'  remedy  than  Christ, 

working  from  no  o"  Principle, 

while  in  the  o"  he  must 

faith  in  Mind  over  all  o' 

any  o"  possible  sanative  method  ; 

more  than  upon  any  o'  one  thing. 

hoars  that  o"  people  may  occupy  in 

to  give,  to  one  or  the  o",  advice 

the  o'  having  a  physical  ailment. 

On  the  o'  hand, 

"And  0'  sheep  I  have,  —  John  10;  16. 

o"  people's  manuscripts 

from  any  o"  than  Mrs.  Eddy, 

these  laws  annulled  aU  o"  laws. 

quote  from  o'  authors 

Chicago,  New  York,  or  any  o'  place, 

and  love  the  o'  ; —  Malt.  6;  24. 

despise  the  o\ —  Matt.  6;  24. 

To  seek  or  employ  o"  means  than 

Then  you  will  need  no  o"  aid, 

in  order  to  work  in  o'  directions, 

where  none  o"  can  do  the  work. 

the  0'  three  classes 

startling  departures  on  the  o'  hand. 

when  0'  means  have  failed. 

One  o'  occasion  which  may 

and  no  o'  aid  is  near. 

C.  S.,  more  than  any  o"  system 

shut  out  all  sense  of  o'  claims. 

attempts  to  steady  o'  people's  altars. 

Let  0"  people's  marriage  relations 

0'  people'sthoughts  and  actions. 

this  Science  has  distanced  all  o" 

*  When  not  in  use  in  o'  places, 
human  love  or  hatred  or  any  o"  cause 
throughout  our  land  and  in  o'  lands, 
penalty  for  o"  people's  faults  : 

more  to  them  than  to  o"  people, 
the  mote  of  evil  out  of  o-  eyes. 
seeking  no  o"  pursuit  or  pleasure 
the  o-  says.  Take  the  opiiosite 
trafficking  in  o'  people's  business, 
and  there  is  no  o"  Maker: 
and  there  is  no  o'  philosophy. 
"0"  foundation  can  no  man^  /  Cor.  3: 
the  o-  sees  "Helen's  beauty  in  a 
in  company  with  several  o"  patients, 
all  o-  C.  S."  literature 
o'  literature  connected  therewith, 
any  o'  officer  in  this  Church 
with  S.  AND  H.  and  o"  works  by 
Free  from  O-  Denominations, 
become  members  of  o'  societies 
they  may  quote  from  o"  periodicals 
Noo*  than  its  odicers  are  required 
for  electing  officers  and  <>'  business, 
such  ()•  business  as  may  properly 
shall  be  repeated  at  the  o"  services 
(»•  writings  by  thi.s  author  ; 
o-  affairs  outside  of  her  house, 
it  shall  be  controlled  by  none  o'. 


other 

Alan. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 
•00. 
•01. 


•02. 


OTHER 


71-10    In  its  relation  to  o'  C.  S.  churches, 

71-13  position  that  no  o-  church  can  till. 

74-  5  or  control  over  any  u'  churcli. 

74-  8  and  no  o'  cliurcli  shall  interfere 
74-18  all  o-  C.  S.  churches 

82-16  who  practise  tc  professions  or 

82-17  i)ur.sue  tc  vocations, 

»8-  4  not  been  replied  to  by  o-  Scientists, 

9a-21  he  shall,  in  addition  to  his  o'  duties, 

102-17  o-  than  the  erection  of  a  church  edifice. 

1-  9  besides  o'  verses  and  enipinas 
6-27  Among  o-  important  l)ills 

15-23  AnionK  <)'  diseases  cured  they  specified 

32-18  *  Hut  the  dream  of  <>'  dreams. 

42-10  clerRymen  of  o'  denominaiiotis 

4.5-21  turn  to  him  tlie  <>■  al.so."—  .Malt,  b:  39. 

49-  4  ()■  institutions  for  instruction  in 

52-16  branch  a.s.sociations  in  o'  Siutes, 

59-13  ()■  name  for  the  Supreme  Being, 

59-22  dependent,  each  on  the  o\ 

68-11  One  is  false,  while  the  o'  is  true. 

68-12  One  is  temporal,  but  the  <r  is 

71-29  same  as  «•  forms  of  stealing, 

75-  9  from  the  works  of  v  authors? 
78-18  any  name  given  to  it  o'  than  C.  S., 
78-20  ()'  than  is  stated    in  .'^.  and  H. 
82-24  either  excel  or  fall  short  of  o" 
83-22  same  as  <>'  teachers; 

86-  1  o"  teachers  who  should  be  specially 

85-  6  any  (>■  orgarnc  operative  method 

88-21  o-  vineyards  than  our  own. 

89-26  trespass  not  .   .   .  upon  i>-  people's 

90-19  What  «•  heart  yearns  with 

7-  5  multitudes  of  o'  religious  folds. 

8-  7  can  have  no  o"  reality  than 
8-21  heredity  ami  o"  physical  causes. 

36-  5  besiile  which  there  is  no  o" 

46-10  none  o'  than  this  man, 

48-  7  I  have  no  faith  in  any  o'  thing 

49-18  and  the  o-  ui,real, 

64-  8  "()■  foundation  can  no  man—  I  Cor.  3."  II. 

5-30  literature  of  our  and  o'  lands. 

21-21  our  denomination  and  n-  sects, 

21-26  Our  unity  with  churches  of  ir 

21-28  It  cannot  come  from  any  «•  source. 

27-16  *  The  <>'  rose  window  rei)re.sfnts 

28-  6  *  o-  panels  are  decorated  with 

28-16  *  not  ditTer  widely  from  that  of  any  O' 

28-23  *  o"  recognized  devotional  poets, 

37-20  *  one  or  two  o'  friends 

38-  2  •  Mrs.  Kddy  had  t)reached  in  o" 

46-23  *  applied  herself,  like  o-  girls, 

47-  1  *  many  clergymen  of  o' 

51-19  *  it  may,  on  tlie  o'  hand, 

51-2S  ♦  alongside  o-  great  demonstrations 

53-  3  *  practised  in  o"  countries 

53-16  *  "That  word,  more  than  any  o- 

56-  4  *  nearly  every  n-  centre  of 

59-23  *  ()■  members  of  the  ('.  S.  Hoard 

68-22  *  Many  o-  church  edifices  in 

72-22  *  any  power"'  than  tliat  which 

76-19  *  the  o'  a  lavatorv  in  which 

80-  4  *  one  extreme  will  surely  find  the  O". 

88-  8  n-  prominent  newspapers 

2-  1  O-  detiiiitioiis  of  pirson, 
4-16  there  is  no  n-  .Mind. 
8-13  there  is  no  «■  healer. 

4—17  beyond  o'  systems  of  medicine, 

13-26  ()■  "parts  of  it  have  no  lustre. 

14-20  more  than  any  o"  religious  sect, 

16-18  hence  tlieir  inference  of  some  ir 

21-23  o-  foundation  can  no  man —  /  Cor.  3:  11. 

32-15  o'  theories  make  sin  true. 

36-  3  one  infinite  and  the  ir  finite  ; 

38-23  nothingness  of  any  <>•  state 

6-  2  more  effectual  than  all  n-  means  ; 
8-  8  the  o'  a  human  finite  personality? 

10-22  ()•  religious  teachers  are  unable  to 

7-  8  more  Hibles  sold  than  in  all  the  c 
8-11  steal  (>■  people's  good  thoughts. 

14-12  seek  thou  tfie  divine  .   .   .  and  no  O' 

7-  2  than  whom  there  is  none  n-. 

15-26  *  no  o"  reason  to  be  given 

17-12  exceedi'd  that  of  o'  methods. 

l.S-13  taught  his  di.sciples  none  n\ 

20-  6  puided  by  no  o'  mind  than  Tmth, 

22-11  if  one  is  true,  the  o-  is  false. 

23-21  as  no  n-  jjerson  has  ever 

24-25  .Jesus'  teachings,  ami  none  o", 

27-  2  all  ()■  authors  except  the  Bible. 

30-  1  are  persecuted  even  as  all  o" 

30-.30  *  will  not  insult  me,  and  no  o'  can." 

3-  1  u.sed  no  o-  means  myself  ; 

6-  1  forbids  the  thought  "of  any  o"  reality, 

6-  3  law,  apart  or  o'  than  God 


697  OTHER'S 


other 

'Oi.      7-18  No  o"  logical  conclusion 

7-20  no  o'  scientific  proposition 

10-29  in  Q-  ways  than  by  walking 

13-12  and  desire  none  o'. 

14-10  on  any  d-  foundation, 

Ilea.      1-21  more  spiritual  basis  .  .   .  than  the  o'  ; 

6-  3  When  1  was  told  the  o'  day, 

11-28  this  e.xcelle!ice  above  ir  systems. 

15-  4  by  employing  no  <y  remedy 

16-  4  no  o'  Life,  substance,  and 

18-27  killed  a  man  by  no  u'  means  than 

Peo.     9-24  remove  all  evidence  of  any  ir  power 

Aly.     v-  9  *  by  o'  Christian  denominations, 

10-12  *  churches  anil  o'  organizations 

18-30  *  all  (>•  jtultlislifd  writings  of 

30-  8  *  many  hundreds  of  o"  faiths, 

43-17  *  oti  the  o'  side  for  a  memorial. 

55-22  *  obliged  to  seek  o'  quarters, 

56-22  *  were  established  in  o"  suburbs, 

62-29  *  services  of  o'  members  of  the  church, 

67-23  *  vaster  sums  ...  in  o'  instances. 

70-  7  *  any  rr  denomination  in  the  world, 

70-15  *  chimes  were  being  tested  the  o'  clay. 

71-18  *  different  from  any  o-  church 

73-  5  *  in  ()•  countries  since  that  time, 

74-15  *  achievements  in  ttiis  or  any  o-  city, 

74-16  *  Q-  denominations  might  profit  by 

74-31  *  and  the  rr  for  its  novelty. 

83-27  *  o"  evidenc&s  of  the  strength  and 

84-14  *  «•  arcliitectural  t-lforts 

85-29  *  Aside  from  every  o'  consideration, 

89-18  *  all  (>■  of  the  Christian  churcties, 

91-  4  *  did  not  find  in  o'  commumons. 

91-  7  *  good  example  to  w  denominations 

91-18  *  that  this  country  or  any  n-  country 

92-17  *  every  o'  sect  in  the  country 

94-  2  *  every  o-  sect  will  be  left  behind 

95-21  *  clergymen  of  ir  denominations 

96-15  *  comparison  with  «•  creeds. 

96-28  *  dedication  .   .   .  the  w  day, 

104-  1  I  have  had  no  o"  guide 

104-26  in  this  or  any  o'  country. 

114-15  I  consulted  no  o'  authors 

114-16  read  no  i>-  book  but  the  Bible 

ll'.t-ll  Buddhism  or  any  o'  "ism." 

123-12  a  reading-room  and  nine  o'  rooms 

123-17  repairs  and  o'  necessary  expenses 

127-11  o-  religions  since  the  first  century. 

128-  2  no  o-  outlet  to  liberty. 

153-18  no  o-  than  the  spiritual  help 

170-  9  not  to  be  confused  wiili  w  issues, 

171-  2  and  have  no  ir  trusts. 

182-  3  any  i>-  city  in  tlie  Cnited  States. 

199-21  in  this  and  in  o'  lands. 

212-  7  o'  Conns  of  intoxication. 

212-20  imp()ssit)l<'  under  «■  conditions, 

218-30  o'  than  that  which  my  books  afford, 

221-16  modes  of  healing.  <>■  than  the 

221-19  no  ly  heaven-appointed  means 

225-15  <listinguishes  it  from  all  tr  names, 

227-28  turn  to  him  the  o'  also."—  Atatt.  5;  39. 

231-13  in  o"  of  its  highest  .   .   .  meanings, 

233-14  etTects  of  o"  people's  sins 

23.T-22  no  o"  creator  and  no  o'  creation. 

276-24  o'  than  to  help  support  a 

277-  2  chapter  sub-title 

281-  3  o-  tfian  the  daily  prayer  of  my 

291-30  liberty  of  o"  peoples 

293-  5  one  against  the  <»• 

303-  8  Catholics,  or  anv  o'  sect. 

307-10  o-  terms  which  f  employed 

310-27  for  her  ir  children  to  imitate. 

31.5-30  in  our  own  and  in  o'  countries, 

324-16  *  any  o"  thought  but  that  you  were 

327-18  *  o-  Scientists  who  stayed  on 

327-25  *  ".Ml  ty  professionals  who  practise 

328-28  *  all  o'  profe.ssionals  w  ho  practise 

334-14  *  whom  he  had  in  mind  is  some  w  one? 

340-11  in  excess  of  ly  States. 

342-16  *  o-  and  smaller  parlor 

348-  2  healed  .   .   .  by  o-  than  drugs, 

3.54-  3  offering  Bibles  and  ""  books 

356-16  t»"  than  the  ones  jiresented  in 

356-23  love  the  n-  ;—  Alatt.  (,:  24. 

3.56-24  despise  the  <>•.  -  Matt.  6:  24. 

357-17  than  which  there  is  no  o", 

363-26  any  o'  individual  but  the  patient 

364—  4  handle  no  (y  mentality 

364-12  any  v  cause  or  effect" 

(see  also  churches,  each,  gods,  minds,  students, 
way,  words) 


other's 

Alan.    8.5-  2 
85-  3 


Pupils  may  visit  each  o"  churches, 
attend  each  o'  aasociatious. 


OTHERS 

others  {see  also  others') 
actions  of 

My.  276-20    *  to  dictate  the  actions  of  o\ 
advance  of 

Ret.    94-  2    perceived,  in  advance  of  o', 

a" 

Un.    10-  2    separates  my  system  from  all  o'. 

Put.    55-26    *  all  o-  being  branches. 

My.    51-  5    *  and  all  o'  now  interested  in 
basis  for 

Mis.  156-16    becoming  the  basis  for  v  : 
before  us 

Mis.  343-  3    not  forget  that  o"  before  us  have 
believe 

Mis.  228-27    believe  what  o"  believe, 
best  for 

Mis.  288-  3    regarding  what  is  best  for  o" 
bestowed  upon 

Mis.  227-30    happiness  it  has  bestowed  upon  o". 
bestows  on 

My.  122-  2    gratuitously  bestows  on  O", 
blamed 

Mis.  Ill-  9    blamed  o'  more  than  yourself. 

i\//A-.  127-22    to  become  blessed,  is  to  bless  o"  : 
Pan.     9-18    endeavor  to  bless  u', 
blessing  ,     . 

'02.    17-  9    blessing  o%  and  self-immolation 
business  of 

Mis.  348-  5    the  books  nor  the  business  of  o-  ; 
concerning 

Mis.  311-31    rehearsing  facts  concerning  o" 
conquer 

'00.     9-18    before  he  can  conquer  o\ 
console 

Un.    18-14    you  oftenest  console  o'  in 
crowded  with 

Put.    60-  1    *  crowded  with  0%  waiting  for 
destroyer  of 

My.  161-  5    intentional  destroyer  of  o' 
doing  to 

Mis.  115-32    doing  to  o'  as  you  would  have 
doing  unto 
Mis.  135-10    doing  unto  o'  as  ye  would  they  should 

223-18    while  doing  unto  ir  what  we 
My.  275-24    Doing  unto  o'  as  we  would  that 
do  unto 
Mis.  301-  6    as  you  would  have  o"  do  unto  you? 
Man.    16-11    do  unto  o'  as  we  would  ha.ve 
My.  114-  6    Do  unto  o'  as  ye  would  have 
252-  8    the  good  you  do  unto  o' 
downfall  of 

A/is.    43-24    to  build  on  the  downfall  of  O', 
errors  of 
Mis.  131-  1    cliallenges  the  errors  of  o- 

236-  6    indiscretions,  and  errors  of  o'  ; 
experiences  of 

Ret.    79-  5    from  the  experiences  of  O'. 
eyes  of 

Mis.  211-  6    to  open  the  eyes  of  o', 
faults  of 

Mis.  224-  6    miserable  for  the  faults  of  o\ 
forgive 

Mis.  129-  5    forgive  o'  as  he  would  be  forgiven. 
forsooli 

Kcl.    90-15    betrayed  him,  and  cr  forsook  him. 
giving  it  to 

Pul.    73-  1    *  taking  ...  or  giving  it  to  o'V 
God  reaches 

Mis.    39-26    God  reaches  o"  to  heal  them, 
goodness  in 

Pul.    21-17    true  sense  of  goodness  in  o', 
good  of 

Ni>.     7-16    sacrifice  for  the  good  of  o' 
bands  of 

Mis.    13-  8    endured  at  the  hands  of  o" 
healed 
Mis.    71-  8    he  healed  o"  who  were  sick. 
My.  112-  1    healed  o'  by  means  of  the  Principle 
help 

A//S.    90-15    Then  help  o"  to  be  free  ; 
helping 
Mis.  353-29    to  think  of  helping  re, 
Pul.    81-13    *  spends  her  whole  time  helping  o". 
My.  165-  3    helping  o'  thus  to  ciioose. 
help  of 
My.  130-16    Therefore  I  ask  the  help  of  o" 
138-  1    without  the  help  of  o-. 
impart  to 

No.    12-11    duty  for  her  to  impart  to  o" 
I  say  to 

Mis.    12-  1    Because  I  thus  feel,  I  say  to  o-  : 
Judges 

Aits.  130-21    He  who  judges  o"  should  know 
lift 
Mis.  338-  4    able  to  lift  c  toward  it. 


698 


OTHERS 


others 
love 

Mis.  311-18    and  love  o-  more  than  they 
love  for 
Mis.  127-  5    in  the  ratio  of  her  love  for  o'. 
My.    IS-  2    in  the  ratio  of  her  love  for  o', 
many 
A/is.    32-17    more  than  to  many  o\ 

197-  5    more  frequently  used  than  many  O", 
278-20    shared  less  of  my  labors  than  many  o' 
Ret.    15-29    many  o"  present  had  been  healed 
My.  353-  1    and  as  many  o'  as  possible, 
means  for 

'01.    29-  5    providing  ways  and  means  for  o\ 
menacing 

A/7S.    67-20    if  you  see  the  danger  menacing  o", 
mentality  of 

Un.    56-  4    from  the  mentality  of  o"  ; 
minds  of 

A//S.  220-26    put  it  into  the  minds  of  o" 
misteach 

Mis.  114-10    and  so  made  to  misteach  o\ 
more  than 

Rud.    13-25    not  be  expected,  more  than  o', 
motives  of 

No.     7-  7    as  to  the  motives  of  o\ 
ourselves  and 

'02.    17-23    and  what  we  give  ourselves  and  o" 
preached  to  the 

Ret.    89-11  •  If  one  worshipper  preached  to  the  o", 
precaution  for 

Mis.    89-19    he  left  this  precaution  for  o\ 
quarrelling  with 

'00.     8-21    stops  quarrelling  with  o". 
recommended 

Mis.  245-  2    or  recommended  o'  to  use,  drugs  ; 
recover 

My.  227-12    dies  while  the  o'  recover, 
sacrificed  for 

'01.    29-10    even  as  he  has  sacrificed  for  o" 
sake  of 

A/(s.  312-  8    endures  all  .   .   .  for  the  sake  of  o", 
saw 

Ret.    76-12    a  light  beyond  what  c  saw. 
say 

Mis.  228-27    and  say  what  o"  say. 
show 
My.  117-30    show  o'  the  footsteps  from  sense  to 

My.  307-21    understood  .   .   .  better  than  some  o' 
success  of 

My.  212-28    hindering  .   .  .  the  success  of  o'. 
teach 

Mis.  114-14    and  teach  o'  to  practise, 
tell 

Mis.  316-17    My  juniors  can  tell  o" 
thoughts  of 

Un.    56-19    .suffered  from  the  thoughts  of  o". 
'01.    20-  4    influencing  the  thoughts  of  o\ 
thousands  of 

My.  293-  9    thousands  of  o-  believed  the  same, 
to  be  lost 

Peo.     8-  4    that  elects  .   .   .  and  o'  to  be  lost, 
to  fit 

'00.      9-28    to  fit  o-  for  this  great 
to  hinder 

Mis.  284-  2    and  never  try  to  hinder  o' 
treat 

Mis.    71-  1    7s  it  right  for  me  to  treat  o',  irhen 
true  to 

Rud.     8-11    true  to  thyself,  and  true  to  o"  ; 
twenty 

Man.    18-18    twenty  o"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  students 
welcome 

Pul.    51-13    *  are  glad  to  welcome  o" 
welfare  of 

Ret.    72-  4    To  disregard  the  welfare  of  o" 
will  approach 

Mis.  233-27    o'  will  approach  it  ; 
will  attain 

'01.      2-16    o-  will  attain  it, 
work  for 

Mis.  138-  2    sustain  themselves  and  work  for  O". 

My.  259-16    time  to  think  and  work  for  o". 
would  harm 

My.  210-13    when  he  would  harm  o'. 
yourself  and 

Rud.    10-  4    influence  on  yourself  and  o'. 
'00.      8-18    doing  rightly  hy  yourself  and  o\ 

Mis.    24-16  tried  to  make  plain  to  o-, 

39-22  who  has  more  to  meet  than  o" 

88-  3  occasionally  receive  it  from  o'  ; 

119-28  Would  you  consent  that  o'  should 

127-20  one  must  do  good  to  (C. 

131-  2  can  neither  help  himself  nor  o-  ; 


OTHERS 


699 


OUTSET 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Po. 
My. 


18-20 
49-  3 
53-  1 
84-  6 
^7-11 
24-16 


27-28 
41-28 
64-10 
66-22 


38-18 
21-25 
38-22 
93-13 


Others 

Mis.  137-22    for  himself  and  for  o-. 

215-25    error  in  ttieiiiselveH  and  in  o* 

222-  6    injuring  himself  and  o'. 

226-12    false  to  themselves  as  to  O"? 

228-26    we  do  what  o-  do. 

234-14    his  effort  to  steal  from  o- 

241-12    try  to  make  o-  do  likewise, 

244-23    not  to  teach  himself,  but  o', 

254-28    vineyard  unlo  o."  —  Mark  12;9 

264-  6    o-  stumble  over  misdeeds, 

265-25    0-,  who  receive  the  same  instruction, 

291-20    to  bestow  it  upon  o\ 

298-  7    causing  «•  to  go  astrav, 

30,5-27    *  collect  two  (k)liarH  from  o", 

308-23    taught  me  more  than  it  has  o' 

316-  4    Jaw  not  unto  (>■,  but  themselves. 

335-13    o-  charge  upon  me 

368-24    0-,  from  malice  and  envv. 

391-19    Then  if  we've  done  to  o- 

(>■  that  have  since  been  elected 

to  the  exclusion  of  «-. 

influence  o-  thus  to  act, 

law,  not  unto  o- .  but  to  themselves. 

or  permit  o-  to  .solicit, 

,„    „    \°  "^  ^^■'^"  an^l  ho^'  to  make  o-  so. 

50-18    for  o-  through  them. 
80-29    sacrifices  made  for  o- 
81-20    faithless  to  it.self  and  to  o'. 
91-21     His  power  over  rr  was  spiritual, 
27-18    *o-  with  lamps,  typical  of  .S.  and  H. 

*  o-  (it  i)ictorial  significance. 
*and  o-  such—  were  chimed 
*o-  donating  large  sums. 

*  o-  of  kindred  meaning, 
75-  6    of  this  spirit  than  in  o', 
14-18    reiiuire  o-  to  pay  him. 

7-  9    and  blot  it  out  of  o-. 
^         34-13    glory  of  suffering  for  o\ 
01.    27-23    than  o-  do  in  proportion, 
Peo.     8-10    extend  their  influence  to  o\ 
Then  if  we've  done  to  o- 

*  no  less  sacrifice  than  have  o-  ; 

*  service  was  the  same  as  all  the  o- 
♦attaining  dominion  over  o', 

114-  6    would  have  (V  do  to  you 
146-27    O-  who  take  the  side  of  error 
160-32    wrongs  done  to  o", 

105-25    maintain  themselves  and  o- 
l^^-'r-    ?.'"  '«99  lauded,  .  .  .  than  o- 
343-20    tntrusting  their  enforcement  to  o-. 
others' 

your  own  as  well  as  of  o-  sins. 
To  punish  ourselves  for  o-  faults, 
tacit  acquie-scence  with  o-  views 
upon  their  own  or  o-  corporeality, 
o-  o.    P^^  '"^  forager  on  o-  wisdom 
»  r     ^Y-irla    "^''^^  ^^^  weight  of  o-  burdens. 
My.  297-28    to  read  or  to  note  from  o"  reading 

otherwise 

Mis.     x-22  o-  the  name  would  be  too  long. 

25-28  if  He  could  create  them  o-, 

41-16  that  o-  could  not  be  reached, 

115-  8  0-,  his  own  guilt  as  a 
131-15  0-,  I  recommend  that  you 
288-20  believing  v  would  [trevent 
350-25  benefit  that  wouhl  o-  accrue 

Man.    30-12  l-nle.ss  Mrs.  Eddy  requests  o-, 

o2-21  If  a  member  .    .    .  mentallv  or  n- 

,o  o?  '^u'^V*  "^'  "■  provided  with  stats. 

78-23  the  blessings  o-  conferred, 

i1r-^a  !  r*'^"?*''^  ■         fhecks  by  mail  or  o' . 

80-16  *  to  the  credit  of  the  book  than  <y 

,-~«    ^.'J'  "'  '"  "^"^  "«''''  "f  Mind-healing" 
A^'A    A.  .V   '"?  '^  '.'*  ^'^'"  ^-s'ranges  mortals 
40-18    O-  they  forfeit  their  ability 
17-  6    Selfishly,  or  (>■ .  all  are  ready 
83-  8    *  o-  there  has  been  no  flaunting  of 
*  work  that  would  o-  be  done 
thus  reveal  truths  which  o- 
would  never,  o- .  think  or  do 
0-,  as  our  churches  multiply, 
o-  its  use  is  abuse. 
o^4    ^"  '"'?''^  ^^^^  '''f'"!  a  half  century. 
0^,0    «  •  wherefore  the  Lords  Prayer, 
266-19    How  can  it  be  o-,  since 

Ottawa,  Ontario 

My.  209-  2    chapter  sub-title 

ought 

o-  the  patient  to  follow  the 
it  o-  not  to  be  expected  that  they 
sense  of  ways  and  means  o"  to 
something  that  she  o-  not  to  have 
Mistaken  views  w  to  be 


Mis.  115-31 
223-29 
291-11 
309-  2 
Ret.    71-  3 


Ret. 
Pul. 

Rud. 
No. 

'02. 
My. 


Mis. 


84-  7 
111-  1 
212-  2 
214-  2 
219-  9 


S^-  7 
130- IS 
212-14 
239-27 
290-  9 


ought 

Mis.  311-27 
Ret.  83-  9 
Ln.  60-17 
Pan.  9-18 
'00.  4-13 
'07.  13-  5 
13-  6 
15-13 
16-18 
1-18 
7-  5 


'02. 

Peo.      .     . 

My.  213-  7 
224-  6 
315-  9 

ounce 

.Mis.  242-22 

outcome 

Mis.  190-  2 

Ret.    47-  2 

Un.      9-15 

42-  4 

Pul.    55-  9 

Rud.      9-11 

'01.    13-  2 

'02.      2-19 

My.      5-  4 

6-24 

94-28 

outcomes 

Mis.  267-16 

outdoes 

'01.    16-11 

outdoing 

Mis.    80-29 

outdoor 

Mis.  253-  7 
.A/y.  123-19 

outflowing 
outgrowing 

My.      8-  4 

outgrown 

Mis.  309-20 

Pan.      1-12 

My.    .54-16 

181-  6 

outgrowth 

A'o.     12-  8 

outgrowths 

-A/is.    35-13 

outlet 

.My.  128-  2 

outline 

Rud.      8-10 

outlined 

.\/(S.  103-13 

ia3-28 

I'n.    35-26 

outlines 

Po.    v-n 

.A/i/.    67-29 

outlives 

No.    2.5-12 
'Oi.     17-20 

outliveth 

Po.     15-20 
Ontfoofk.   Til, 

Pul.    56-23 

outlook 

A/is.      2-13 

150-15 

Pul.    80-11 

-A/j/.    50-19 

outmasters 

Mis.  102-29 

outpouring 

A'o.    3:5-19 

Po.     V-  6 

.A/{/.    90-24 

118-10 

outrages 

.A /is.  274-19 

outrun 

Po.    78-  9 

outset 

-Mis.  284-16 
Peo.     J-24 


o'  not  that  one  to  take  the  cup. 

which  o-  not  to  be  tampered  with. 

things  o-  not  .so  to  be." —  Jas.  3  :  10 

o-  to  be  aided,  not  hindere<l, 

o-  not  this  to  be  an  agreeable 

"■  not  to  be  seen,  felt,  or  acted  : 

because  it  o"  not,  we  must  know 

A  sinner  o-  not  to  be  at  ease, 

o-  not  to  proceed  from  the  individual, 

this  «•  not  so  to  be. 

Recognizing  this  as  we  o-, 

they  o-  not  to  be  encouraged  in  it. 

kriowing  as  I  o-,  the  human  need, 

*  If  he  had  done  as  he  o', 

at  the  rate  of  one  o-  in  two  weeks, 

nor  the  o-  of  life  infused  into  matter : 
final  o-  of  material  organization, 
its  combinations,  phenomena,  and  o', 
not  the  ()■  of  Sjiirit,  holine-ss,  and 

*  natural  o-  of  a  period  notable  for 
w  of  what  I  call  mortal  mind,' 
The  o-  of  evil,  called  sin, 
an  «•  of  progress  ; 

supposed  .   .   .  woman  to  be  the  o'  of 
even  the  o"  of  their  hearts, 
even  the  o*  of  their  hearts, 

the  vital  o-  of  Truth 

o-  itself  and  commits  suicide. 

o-  the  healing  of  the  old. 

not  enough  ...  for  o"  speaking, 

o-  accommodations  at  Pleasant  View 

the  o-  life  of  Christianity, 

*  o-  the  institutional  end  thereof. 

whatever  is  .   .   .  must  be  o-. 
o\  wornout,  or  soiled  garments 

*  Hawthorne  Rooms.  .   .   .  were  o\ 
and  o\  proofless  positions. 

o-  of  the  author's  religious  experience. 

*  works  are  the  o-  of  her  life. 

find  no  other  o"  to  liberty. 

give  you  here  nothing  but  an  c 

thoughts  are  o\  individualized 

This  God  was  not  o- . 

an  o-  falsity  of  consciousness, 

*  whose  rugged  o-  resemble 

*  unnoticed  in  the  graceful  o*. 

o-  finite  mortal  definitions  of 
Then  thy  gain  o'  the  sun, 

love  that  o-  the  grave, 

*  The  0-,  New  York, 

the  o-  demands  labor. 
The  o'  is  cheering. 

*  most  recognition,  the  widest  o\ 

*  the  apparently  discouraging  o" 

0-  it,  and  ends  the  warfare. 

the  o'  love  that  sustains 

*  o-  of  a  deeply  poetic  nature 

*  o-  of  eager  communicants 
It  is  an  cc  of  goodness 

mocks  morality,  o'  humanity, 

star  whose  destiny  none  may  o' ; 


so  dealt  with  at  the  o-. 

assigns  them  mortal  fetters  in  the  o- 


OUTSIDE 
outside 

Mis.     8-10  thing  o'  thine  own  creation? 

50-14  no  .   .   .  secret  o'  of  its  teachings, 

72-30  aught  material,  or  o-  of  infinity. 

205-  1  obtains  peace  and  power  o'  of  itself. 

274-  7  work  .  .  .  <r  of  College  work, 

349-  2  lessons  o'  of  my  College, 

352-  9  facts  of  Truth  o'  of  the  error  ; 

Man.    69-24  other  affairs  o'  of  her  house. 

84-26  O'  of  this/Board  each  student 

Ret.    14-18  even  if  my  credal  doubts  left  me  o* 

Un.     3-26  can  be  nothing  o'  of  Himself. 

18-16  from  o'  and  above  ourselves? 

20-21  o-  of  His  own  focal  distance. 

21-17  nothing  beside  Him  or  o-  of  Him. 

24-  9  never  be  o'  of  His  oneness. 

Pul.    50-14  *  no  additional  sums  o'  of  the 

57-21  *  Few  people  <y  its  own  circles 

'01.    23-  8  or  exist  o'  of  the 

'02.    16-24  merely  o"  forms  of  religion, 

Po.    47-11  O-  this  ever  of  pain? 

My.    74-22  *  even  if  those  o"  are  unable  to 

141-  9  *  members  of  the  church  o-  of  Bostoa 

14-5-  9  details  o"  and  inside 

223-  6  0-  of  The  Mother  Church  of  Christ, 

272-28  *  o-  of  the  C.  S.  periodicals, 

341-27  *  change  from  the  misty  air  o' 

outstretched 

Mis.  319-23  in  the  o-  hand  of  God. 

Un.    26-  6  proud  to  be  in  His  o'  hands, 

Pul.      7-14  with  His  o'  arm. 

No.    44-18  weak  hand  o'  to  God. 

'01.      1-  5  never  lack  God's  »•  arm 

'02.    14-25  o-  arm  of  infinite  Love 

My.    42-30  *  with  an  o"  arm"—  Deut.  26;  8. 

124-11  the  world's  arms  o-  to  us, 
outtalk 

'01.    16-21    was  supposed  to  o'  Truth 

outtalked 

Mis.  191-24    was  supposed  to  have  o-  even  Truth, 

outward 

Mis.  380-  1  o-  sign  of  such  a  practice  : 

380-25  any  o'  form  of  practice. 

Pul.    11-  1  o",  upward,  heavenward. 

30-13  *  not  celebrated  by  (>■  symbols 

32-14  *  so  far  as  o"  events  may  translate 

'02.    10-14  taking  steps  o'  and  upwards. 

Hea.      7-20  regardless  of  any  o'  act, 

My.  110-11  o-  and  upward  in  the  scale  of  being. 

127-  1  reaching  o'  and  upward  to  Science 

1.59-16  from  the  inward  to  the  o', 

outweigh 

Mis.  134-17    bend  or  o'  your  purpose 

outweighs 

Mis.  135-18    joy  that  o'  an  hour. 
167-11    o"  the  material  world. 
'02.    17-15    on  that  which  o'  time  ; 

outworn 

Un.    13-21    an  o'  theological  platform, 

oval 

My.    69-  6  *  presenting  an  o"  and  dome 

over  {see  also  o'er) 

Mis.     6-10  passed  o'  to  the  Scientist. 

6-12  power  of  metaphysics  o'  physics; 

7-17  Looking  o"  the  newspapers 

16-14  its  supremacy  o"  sin,  sickness, 

30-18  superiority  of  Mind  o-  the  flesh, 

33-21  o-  the  ordinary  7nethods  of  healing 

35-  5  supremacy  of  Mind  o'  matter, 

40-24  power  o'  sin  in  themselves, 

47-  2  weigh  o"  two  hundred  pounds 

54-12  power  of  C.  S.  o'  all  obstacles 

55-21  assert  themselves  «•  their  opposite, 

57-  1  created  man  o'  again 

58-  3  have  any  more  power  c  him? 
58-  5  then  it  has  no  power  o'  one. 
59-18  Is  not  all  argument  mind  o'  mind? 
61-  9  omnipotence  of  Truth  o'  error, 
61-10  and  of  Life  o'  death. 

62-29  divine  Mind  o'  the  human  mind 

63-30  proved  its  supremacy  ir  matter. 

64-  4  to  show  his  power  o-  death  ; 

69-12  dominion  w  the  fish—  Gen.  1 :  26. 

69-12  <)■  the  fowl  of  the  air."  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

69-31  Had  that  sick  man  dominion  o' 

69-32  His  want  of  control  <r 

70-  4  exercised  my  power  o-  the  fish, 

74-25  His  triumph  rr  the  grave 

97-  1  it  is  Truth  o-  error  ; 

105-  5  individual  demonstrations  o'  sin, 

105-  9  His  physical  sutTerings,  .   .    .  were  O' 

107-  4  Art  must  not  prevail  o"  Science. 

llft-29  "faithful  0-  a  few  things."—  Matt.  25;  21. 


700 


over 

Mis.  117-  1 
118-13 
no-  5 

12.5-  8 
129-14 
130-11 
137-14 
140-10 
145-13 
145-15 
150-  4 
152-  8 
162-  9 
167-22 
170-  5 
172-10 
174-  5 
181-12 
183-28 
187-  3 
187-  4 
197-25 
199-21 
201-17 
204-21 
210-  7 
220-13 
220-28 
221-  1 
22.5-27 
229-14 
239-25 
240-23 
24*-28 
254-  5 
261-14 
264-  6 
270-  9 
279-  7 
286-12 
287-14 
287-15 
287-24 
287-28 
291-31 
297-24 
307-  1 
315-  9 
315-13 
317-  8 
321-  2 
321-11 
321-11 
321-12 
321-12 
327-30 
329-14 

330-  4 
330-14 

331-  7 
336-  2 
339-17 
340-16 
340-24 
341-  9 
342-14 
342-32 
349-17 
353-  2 
356-23 
373-25 
374-15 
376-22 
379-29 
383-  8 

17-  2 
58-  7 
74-  5 
80-  5 
89-  2 
90-12 
91-17 
57-  3 
13-22 
14-  2 
14-30 
1,5-25 
16-  3 
22-17 
26-10 
26-11 
34-16 
47-  5 
47-  6 
87-  2 


Man. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


OVER 


"ruler  »•  many  things." —  T^Iatt.  25;  23. 

pass  a  friend  o'  it  smoothly, 

then  whining  <>■  misfortune, 

dominion  o'  his  own  sinful  sense 

let  silence  prevail  o'  his  remains. 

talking  about  it,  thinking  it  o", 

rejoice  »•  the  growth  of  my  students 

Q-  matter  or  merely  legal  titles. 

o-  all  the  earth,"  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

O'  a  wounded  sense  of  its  own  error, 

Shepherd  of  Israel  watching  o"  you 

benediction  o'  all  the  earth, 

o'  their  fretted,  foaming  rullows. 

dominion  o"  the  whole  earth  ; 

weep  o"  the  graves  of  their  beloved  : 

white-winged  charity,  brooding  o'  all, 

having  i)resence  and  power  o' 

What  avail,  then,  to  quarrel  o' 

o-  all  the  earth."  —  Gen.  1;  26. 

Jesus  demonstrated  o'  sin, 

o'  and  above  every  sense  of  matter, 

rules  o"  a  kingdom  of  its  own, 

o-  the  qualities  opposed  to  Spirit 

enabled  him  to  triumph  o-  them, 

holding  sway  o"  human  consciousness. 

Do  men  whine  o'  a  nest  of  serpents, 

full  control  c  this  mind 

this  action  of  mind  o'  mind, 

it  has  no  power  o"  him. 

a  cool  persi)iration  spread  o" 

faith  in  Mind  o'  all  other 

made  them  more  serious  o'  it. 

o-  the  fresh,  unbiased  thought. 

O-  what  worlds  on  worhis  it  hath 

love  which  brooded  tireless  rr  their 

full,  pressed  down,  and  running  o'. 

others  stumble  o'  misdeeds. 

He  who  demonstrated  his  power  O"  sin, 

but  o"  and  above  it  all 

superiority  of  spiritual  power  o" 

should  preponderate  o'  the  evil, 

the  spiritual  o"  the  animal, 

Be  faithful  o'  home  relations  ; 

it  makes  one  ruler  o'  one's  self 

keeps  not  watch  o'  his  emotions 

If  the  man  is  dominant  o"  the 

charge  o-  thee."—  Psal.  91 ;  11. 

Scientists,  all  o'  the  world, 

consist  of  not  o-  thirty-three  students, 

o-  all  sin,  disease,  and  death. 

o-  the  cradle  of  a  great  truth, 

triumphs  of  Truth  o'  error, 

of  health  o'  sickness. 

Life  0'  death. 

Soul  o'  sense. 

plunge  headlong  o"  the  jagged  rocks. 

o'  mountain  and  meadow, 

o-  the  new-made  grave, 

alders  bend  o'  the  streams 

o-  all  the  earth"  —  Gen.  1 ;  26. 

Truth,  the  victor  o'  a  lie. 

faithful  o-  a  few  things."—  Matt.  25;  23. 

not  been  faithful  o"  a  few  things. 

thou  hast  been  faithful  o"  a  few  things. 

be  made  ruler  o'  many  things. 

()•  earth's  lazy  sleepers. 

faithful  o-  the  few  things  of  Spirit, 

I  claim  no  jurisdiction  o'  any 

it  has  nothing  to  mourn  o\ 

This  virtue  triumphs  o-  the  flesh  ; 

God  gave  man  dominion  o"  all 

hold  charge  o"  both, 

o'  a  deeply  dazzling  sunlight. 

Mind  and  its  superiority  o' 

preeminent  o'  ignorance  or 

deliberations  o'  forming  a  church 

Pastor  o-  The  Mother  Church, 

control  ()•  any  other  church. 

shall  be  i)aid  o-  semi-annually 

resign  o'  her  own  signature 

contituie  not  o'  one  week. 

shall  be  paid  o'  annually  to 

power  ()■  the  nations  :—  Rev.  2;  26. 

inetTable  joy  came  «•  me. 

forever  lost  its  power  o'  me. 

After  the  meeting  was  o" 

treated  and  given  <)•  by  physicians 

When  the  meeting  was  o-, 

God  is  o'  all. 

supremacy  of  good  o-  evil, 

superiority  of  Spirit  o'  matter. 

metai)hvsics  (>•  physics. 

Students  from  all  »r  our  continent, 

o-  three  hundred  applications 

o-  the  unfathomable  sea  of 


OVER 


701 


OVERCOME 


over 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


Po. 


73-20  or  terrifies  people  o'  it, 

7;>-21  victory  tr  si-lf  atul  sin. 

85-26  rapidly  sjjreadiiif;  (>'  the  globe  ; 

91-21  His  power  <r  others  was  spiritual, 

11-  3  tautjlit  us  to  %salk  (r ,  not  into 

14-  3  do  His  work  n-  apain, 

30-19  made  liiiiiianity  victorious  o' 

39-18  piveth  man  doiniiiiou  ir  all  the 

43-  4  any  stronjf  deniotistrat  ion  w 

43-10  complete  triumph  a'  death, 

45-19  telcKraphs  and  telephones  ()•  its 

58-14  triumph  o-  all  mortal  mentality 

58-20  niidnipht  sun  shines  o-  the  Polar  Sea. 

3-14  pood  fiKht  we  have  waped  is  o", 

3-28  so  far  from  victory  «•  the  flesh 

7-11  would  not  weep  o"  it,  as  he  wept  o- 

9-13  quibbled  (>■  an  architectural  exigency, 

12-16  For  victory  o'  a  single  sin, 

12-18  mighty  conquest  o-  all  sin? 

13-  6  faithful  o'  a  few  things.—  Matt.  25 .•  23. 

13-  7  make  thee  ruler  o-  many,"  ^.Iatt.  25:23. 
1.5-18  occasion  for  a  victory  a-  evil. 

23-11  *  has  swept  o"  the  country. 

26-21  *  o-  the  door,  in  large  golden  letters 

26-27  *  lamp  »•  two  hundred  years  old, 

30-10  *  includes  those  all  o-  the  country. 

30-21  *  power  of  Trutli  o"  error. 

30-29  *  »•  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

31-18  *  dominance  of  mind  (r  matter, 

43-  7  *  presifled  o'  the  exercises. 

44-20  *  shown  its  power  o-  its  students, 

52-12  *  o-  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

52-21  *  bigotry  that  swept  o'  the  world 

53-19  *<lominion  ir  the  physical  world. 

55-25  *  now  n-  four  thousand  members. 

57-  3  *  o"  two  hundred  tliou.'^and  dollars. 

58-10  *  o-  two  hundretl  thousand  dollars, 

58-16  *  will  seat  o'  a  thou.sand 

59-29  *  Hefore  one  service  was  cr 

60-13  *  many  having  remained  o-  a  week 

63-16  *  nunibers  o-  one  hundred  thousand 

63-25  *  Christian  Scientists  all  o-  the  country, 

67-17  *  numbers  o'  a  quarter  of  a  nnllion 

68-20  *  o'  two  hundred  thousand  dollars, 

70-  5  *  O'  0.\E  HuNDUKD  Thousand  Followers 

70-12  *  «•  one  hundred  thousand  converts, 

70-16  *  Christian  Scientists  all  n-  the  country. 

70-23  *  o"  all  error,  sin,  sickness,  and 

71-13  *  in  fact  all  n-  the  country, 

71-14  *  discomlited  n-  the  announcements 

73-  9  *  meditated  o'  His  divine  Word. 

75-21  *   members  ...  all  ')•  North  .\iuerica 

79-  5  *  «•  two  himdred  thousand  dollars, 

80-14  *  o*  its  granitic  pebbles. 

3-17  Every  teacher  must  pore  o-  it 

8-20  enmity  n-  doctrines  and  traditions, 

S-20  o-  the  misconcei)tions  of  C.  .S., 

29-24  n-  the  waves  of  sin,  sickness,  and 

33-22  Love  and  its  power  o-  death. 

34-24  «•  the  steps  of  ujjlifted  humanity, 

36-20  recuperated  him  for  triumph  o'  sin, 

41-19  slumbered  o-  Christ's  commands, 

3-  3  supposed  to  preside  (v  sylvan 

10-  8  prevail  if  the  opposite  notion 
1-12  ©•  sixteen  thoMsan<l  communicants 
1-24  o"  a  million  of  peojile 

8-23  will  boil  ,>■  the  brim  of  life 

10-20  o-  individuals,  weak  provinces,  or 

11-  3  have  no  discord  o'  music. 
12-24  o-  two  years —  he  labored 

15-  9  passage  rr  a  tear-filled  sea 

2-28  my  church  of  o"  twenty-one  thousand 

10-23  victory  «•  self,  sin,  ilisease. 

11—  4  his  ilemonstration  o"  sin,  disease, 

14-  1  it  sticks  to  us  and  has  power  o'  us. 
20-18  and  his  i)Ower  n-  it. 

23-21  demonstrated  his  power  <)•  matter, 

3-18  o-  the  close  of  the  conflict  in 

5-  6  o"  doubtful  interpretations  of 

6-24  the  struggle  o",  and  victory 

9-25  o'  Morse's  discovery  of  telegraphy? 

10-  4  power  o"  matter,  molecule,  space, 

10-30  walking  every  step  o"  the  lanii  route, 

15-24  steadfast  stars  watched  o-  the  world, 

20-  1  Christ  walketh  (>■  the  wave  ; 

7-  6  power  of  Mind  o-  matter. 

8—  7  carrying  out  this  government  o' 
10-20  even  the  triumph  of  Soul  o'  sense. 

15-  9  power  of  mind  o-  matter, 

19-  2  to  teiit  the  power  of  mind  o'  body  ; 

2-20  demoniacal  contests  t>"  religion. 

11-11  supremacy  of  .^oul  o-  sense, 

12-  3  0-  all  the  earth."  — Grn.  1 ;  26. 
13-17  triumph  of  mind  o"  the  body, 
33-10  To  kindly  pass  ti"  a  wound, 


over 

Po.    47-15  O'  the  tears  it  has  shed  : 

78-  3  Peace  her  white  wings  will  spread  o' 

My.     v-22  *  o"  four  hundre<l  thousand  copies 

vi-22  *  she  made  o-  to  trustees 

21-20  *  and  running  o."  —  Luke  6:  38. 

30-  5  *  o'  thirty  thousand  people 

30-  7  *  Scientists  from  all  o-  the  world, 

31-12  *  from  o'  the  entire  world. 

43-19  *  Israel  came  o'  this  Jordan 

47-11  *  people  tlie  world  o"  have  been 

47-16  *  we  look  back  cc  the  years 

49-  4  *  one  is  wholly  drawn  o", 

50-18  *  Love  prevailing  o'  the  apparently 

55-10  *  the  Cause  itself  was  spreading  o' 

60-26  *  Now  that  the  great  event,  ...  is  o*, 

61-14  *  I  was  climbing  o'  stones  and 

63-12  *  annual  communion  and  .   .   .  are  o", 

65-12  *  It  was  not  even  talked  o\ 

72-22  *. members  of  the  church  all  o"  the 

73-  5  *  churches  all  o'  this  country 

73-13  *  from  all  v  the  world 

74-14  *  their  triumph  of  mind  o-  matter. 

75-18  *  They  do  not  get  excited  o'  .trifles. 

77-  4  *  seating  ca|)acitv  of  o"  five  thousand. 

77-  9  *  From  all  o'  the"  world 

77-18  *  O-  the  heads  of  a  multituile 

82-19  *  when  the  entertainment  is  n' 

84-12  *  Christian  .Scientists  all  o'  the  world. 

89-  6  *  ')■  two  hundred  and  twenty  feet  high, 

9iy-25  *  from  all  o'  the  civilized  world, 

93-13  *  or  attaining  dominion  O" 

97-  2  *  power  of  mind  o"  matter. 

106-10  power  o"  and  above  matter 

119-18  gives  dominion  o'  all  the  earth. 

123-21  0'  two  hundred  people, 

126-25  o-  the  widowhood  of  lust, 

1.34-10  Joy  o'  good  achievements 

137-11  It  is  o"  forty  years  that  1  have 

142-19  v  a  step  higher  in  their  passage 

147-  4  O"  a  half  century  ago, 

147-  7  o"  my  childhood's  Sunday  noons. 

I4S-27  to  gain  power  o'  contending 

154-  3  power  of  Truth  o'  error. 

156-23  which  giveth  victory  o"  sin,  disease, 

158-13  heaven  here,  the  struggle  o-  ; 

101-31  can  triumph  o"  their  ultimatum, 

162-11  Christian  Scientists  all  o-  the  field, 

172-14  church  of  o'  thirty  thousand 

182-  3  o'  any  other  city  in  the 

184-25  unwearied  watch  o'  a  world. 

18.5-10  reign  triumphant  o'  all  the  earth. 

190-19  Mind  o-  the  human  mind 

190-22  power  o"  all  manner  of  diseases  ; 

192-11  conquest  o"  sin  and  mortality, 

194-  2  in, broad  facts  o'  great  continents 

196-28  O-  the  glaciers  of  winter 

204-  8,  9  O-  sea  and  v  land,  C.  S.  unites 

208-  6  its  heavenly  rays  o"  all  the  earth. 

219-29  "Rather  than  (juarrel  o-  vivccination, 

229-23  messages  of  rejoicing  o'  the 

230-23  faithful  v  foundational  trusts, 

232-  3  sailing  o'  rough  .seas 

233-14  o'  the  etTects  of  other  people's 

245-  1  o"  and  above  the  ai>r>roved  schools 

257-  4  o-  the  new  cradle  of  an  old  truth. 

258-21  repine  O'  blos.soms  that  mock 

268-24  gives  man  the  victory  o"  himself. 

275-27  white-winged  charity  brooding  o'  all, 

276-  9  or  swallow  camels  c  it, 

285-19  power  o'  the  nations."—  Rer.  2:  26. 

291-  4  ()■  the  destinies  of  a  nation 

291-24  pros|)erity  waves  o"  land  and  sea, 

294—  6  omni|)resent.  supreme  o'  all. 

299-  3  O-  the  .signature    'A  Priest  of 

306-  8  newspaper  controversy  o'  a  question 

323-22  *  Your  crowning  triumph  <>'  error 

341-  9  Beloved  brethren  all  i>-  our  land 

3.53-13  intended  to  hold  guard  <r  Truth. 

361-  9  not  seen  Mrs.  Stetson  for  o"  a  year, 

362-  5  right  o-  w  rong,  of  Truth  o-  error. 

overbalance 

Mis.  354-  7  to  t»"  this  foul  stuff. 

overbear 

Mis.    2S-16  Science  alone  can  o"  materiality 
overcame 

Mis.    7(1-32  o"  the  last  enemy,  death. 

99-  9  His  fear  o"  his  loyalty  : 

Pul.    12-  9  they  o'  him  by  the—  Ree.  12;  11. 

overcome 

Mis.     6-22.  o-  the  patient's  faith  in  drugs 

18-29  must  be  repented  of  and  o". 

55-  8  utilizes  its  power  to  o-  sin. 

66-27  "i>-  evU  with  good."—  Rom.  12;  21. 


OVERCOME 


702 


OWN 


overcome 

Mis.    81-16  in  order  to  o-  mortal  sense, 

89-27  saved  from  error,  or  error  o\ 

104-32  wtierewith  to  o'  all  error. 

112-28  Unless  this  mental  condition  be  O', 

115-27  God  will  give  the  ability  to  o' 

115-28  »•  the  baneful  elTects  of  sin 

116-  1  will  o'  evil  with  good, 

118-23  must  be  met  manfully  and  o-, 

125-  7  enables  him  to  o'  the  world, 

131-22  which  they  have  c. 

236-17  the  best  way  to  o"  them, 

334-29  "Be  not  o'  of  evil,—  Rom.  12.-  21. 

.334-30  o-  evil  with  good,"—  Rom.  12 ;  21. 

352-27  through  argument  .   .   .  o'  evil. 

Man.    47-  2  seeks  to  o'  evil  with  good. 

55-  5  strive  to  o'  these  errors. 

Ret.    55-  6  it  can  only  be  o'  with  good. 

Pul.    13-  4  o-  the  mortal  belief  in  a 

15-16  «•  evil  with  good. 

83-18  *  o-  our  own  allied  armies  of  evil 

84-24  *  all  obstacles  .   .   .  met  and  o', 

No.      9-20  power  of  grace  to  c  evil 

3.3-  4  tiius  we  may  o"  evil  with  good. 

'01.    14-25  To  0-  all  wrong, 

15-  9  teaching  him  that  they  cannot  o'  us. 

17-19  o-  a  difficult  stage  of  the  work, 

34—21  be  not  o"  of  evil. 

34-21  but  o"  evil  with  good  ; 

'02.     2-30  to  o-  evil  with  good, 

Peo.     5-14  having  o'  death  and  the  grave, 

My.     6-10  When  we  have  o'  sin 

52-  3  *  she  had  many  obstacles  to  o', 

116-  9  must  be  met  and  o\ 

128-27  "o-  evil  with  good."—  Rom.  12  .-21. 

132-  7  I  have  o'  the  v/orld."  —  John  16:  33. 

180-18  o'  evil  and  heal  disease. 

228-  8  "o-  evil  with  good."—  Rom.  12:21. 

233-20  most  stubborn  belief  to  o", 

278-21  should  o'  evil  with  good. 

300-  3  o"  sin  according  to  the  Scripture, 

300-15  Q-  "the  last  enemy" —  /  Cor.  15:  26. 

overcomes 

'01.    15-8  he  o- them  through  Christ, 

My.  106-18  0"  the  evidence  of  diseased  sensation. 

overcometh 

AfiS.  168-  2  and  o'  the  world  ! 

Chr.    57-  1  he  that  o',—  Rev.  2  :  26. 

My.  285-18  he  that  o',—  Rev.  2:  26. 

overcoming 

Mis.    53-  7  by  o"  temptation  and  sin, 

319-14  o'  sin  in  themselves, 

Man.    16-  3  healing  the  sick  and  o'  sin 

No.    33-24  o"  sickness,  sin,  and  death. 

My.    64-24  *  o"  all  that  is  unlike  God, 

204-28  o-  evil  with  good, 

239-10  by  o'  sin  and  death. 

291-12  uiuversal  good  y  evil. 
overcrowded 

My.    56-11  *  relieve  the  o'  condition  of 

56-24  *  f>'  condition  of 

57-  1  *  armual  meetings  were  o" 

57-  2  *  o-  in  Tremont  Temple, 

overcrowding 

My.    56-31  *  continued  o",  proved  the  need  of 

overcrowned 

My.  201-14  was  o'  with  a  diadem  of  duties  done. 
overflow 

Mis.    98-28  *  Thy  heart  must  o',  if  thou 

296-  9  o'  in  shallow  sarcasm, 

338-22  *  Thy  soul  must  o",  if  thou 

338-24  *  It  needs  the  o"  of  heart, 

Man.    61-  3  O'  Meetings. 

My.    17-  1  0-  the  hiding  place." —  Isa.  28:  17. 

overflowing 

Mis.  310-25  chapter  sub-title 

348-  6  hearts  o'  with  love  for  God, 

Pul.    20-14  *  chairs  .   .   .  for  the  o'  throng. 

Peo.      9-  4  tears  of  repentance,  an  o"  love, 

My.    55-21  *  hall  was  crowded  to  o\ 

96-22  *  the  fund  was  full  to  o" 

overflows 

A//.S'.  250-24  self-forgetful  heart  that  o"  ; 

overlook 

Put.    65-  6  *  should  not  o'  the  Boston  sect  of 

Aly.    94-  9  *  Neither  can  we  o"  the 

123-28  we  must  not  o'  small  things 

227-17  they  should  not  o-  the  fact  that 
overlooked 

Aly.    93-26  *  have  o'  these  essentials  of 

338-20  For  once  he  may  have  o'  the 


overmuch 

Rud.    16-10    attempt  o'  in  their  translation  of 

overrule 

My.  293-24    to  o'  the  purposes  of  hate 
overruled 

Un.    31-  9    and  o'  laws  material 

overrules 

Mis.    41-  6    were  it  not  that  God  o'  it, 

overseer's 

Mis.  353-15    in  the  o'  absence, 

overshadow 

My.  202-  1    May  its  white  wings  o'  this 

overshadowed 

Mis.  361-12    C.  S.  has  o"  all  human  philosophy, 

overshadowing 

Mis.    84-21    0'  Paul's  sense  of  life  in  matter, 
iV/y.    46-  3    *  in  towering,  o"  dome, 

overshadows 

My.  127-14    o"  and  overwhelms  materia  medica, 

oversubscribed 

My.    73-  3    *  which  had  been  o". 

overthrew 

Mis.  270-  2    "0-  the  tables  of  the—  Malt.  21 :  12. 

overthrow 

Mis.    61-29  nor  o'  the  logic  that  man  is 

119-  6  rise  and  o"  both. 

Pul.      2-25  would  o'  this  sublime  fortress. 

My.  345-  6  Science  will  o'  false  knowledge 

overthrown 

A/t's.  170-,1    the  last  enemy  to  be  o'  ; 

overture 

Mis.    78-  2    0"  of  the  angels. 

166-14    ready  ear  for  the  o'  of  angels 
No.    46-11    joining  the  o'  of  angels. 

overtures 

Mis.  374-14    Angels,  with  o',  hold  charge  over 
Aly.    13-25    reach  the  stars  with  divine  o", 

overturn 

Mis.    80-22    "turn  and  o'"  —  see  Ezek.  21 :  27. 
My.  220-20    o'  until  He  whose  right  it  is  shall 

overturned 

Peo.     2-19    Such  a  theory  has  o"  empires 

overturning 

My.  220-20    He  who  is  o'  will  overturn 

overturns 

Mis.    13-21    o-  the  testimony  of  the 

overwhelming 

Mis.  27.3-  7  I  withdraw  from  an  o-  prosperity. 

292-  2  o-  tides  of  revelation. 

Ret.    81-16  o'  sense  of  error's  vacuity. 

No.      1-  9  demolishing  bridges  and  o'  cities. 

overwhelms 

My.  127-14    overshadows  and  o'  materia  medica, 

overworked 

Mis.  198-30    by  saying  he  has  o", 

owe 

Mis.  126-16  sensible  of  what  we  o'  to  the 

Ret.    94-  2  we  o'  to  ourselves  and  to  the  world 

Rud.    14-  4  "o-  no  man." —  Rom.  13:  8. 

'01.    24-12  *  under  Providence  I  o'  my  life  to  it." 

My.      9-26  draw  on  God  tor  the  amount  I  o'  you, 

73-  6  *  very  few  of  them  o'  a  cent. 

114-  3  O-  no  man  ;  be  temperate  ; 

202-10  O-  no  man  any  thing,—  Rom.  13:  8. 

331-22  *  express  the  feeling  of  gratitude  we  o' 

owes 

Pan.     4-  2    o"  its  origin  and  continuity  to 
My.    37-23    *  this  church  o"  itself  and  its  prosperity  to 

owing 

Mis.     X-  9  O-  to  the  manifold  demands  on  my 

43-26  success  of  such  an  one  is  ('•,  in  part, 

161-20  o-  in  part,  perhaps,  to  tlio  Jewish  law 

Man.    64-23  o"  to  the  public  nu.sunder.standing 

Pul.    20-  3  O-  to  a  heavy  loss,  they  were  unable 

My.    25-17  O-  to  the  time  consumed 

338-17  Q-  to  my  busy  life, 

owl 

Pea.    14-  8    *  "bat  and  o'  on  the  bending  stones, 

own 

Mis.      2-  5  they  have  so  little  of  their  o' . 

7-21  A  perioilical  of  our  o"  will  - 

8-10  thing  outside  thine  ()■  creation? 

8-12  object  of  your  o'  conception? 

10-  9  Because  He  has  called  His  o', 

11-7  and  save  my  o"  life, 

U-17  would  one  sooner  give  up  his  o"? 

13-  4  special  care  to  mind  my  o-  business. 


own 

Mis. 


OWlSi 


20-  3  aroma  of  J&sus'  o"  words, 

22-30  by  reason  of  ild  o'  ponderosity  ; 

24-26  he  speaketh  of  his  w  :—  John  8  ;  44. 

27-  9  abandon  their  o'  lot^ic. 

28-  4  having  no  sensation  of  its  O". 
•31-18  arpue  afjainst  his  o"  convictions 
32-22  K've  to  my  w  flock  all  the 

33-  3  wroiiK  will  receive  its  <->•  reward. 

3»-17  to  take  their  w  medicine. 

41-  8  destroys  their  «•  possibility  of 

41-20  architect  that  builrls  its  o'  idea, 

42-31  our  o-  false  admissions  prevent  u.s 

44-28  matter  has  no  intelligence  of  its  o\ 

47-15  loose  from  its  v  beliefs. 

62-  2  improve  my  <)■ ,  and  other  people's 

62-31  can  cure  its  o'  disease, 

67-12  by  doing  thus  thine  o'  sense  of  Life 

74-20  stone  from  the  door  of  his  o"  tomb. 

77-27  made  in  God's  ()■  likeness, 

80-14  rise  or  fall  on  its  v  merit  or 

82-27  treacherous  glare  of  its  o'  tlame 

8.3-  7  cause  vf  his  ir  suffrriu'is." 

83-  9  your  o-  thought  or  atiotlur's." 

83-13  with  the  consent  of  his  <;•  belief. 

83-14  at  the  door  of  your  <>■  thought 

83-17  arbiter  of  your  o'  fate. 

85-20  work  out  his  <>■  salvation. 

92-11  his  o"  lump  trimmccl  and  burning. 

92-22  o"  a  copy  of  the  above-named  book 

92-32  spiritualizes  his  o-  tliought, 

104-19  revolve  in  their  o'  orbits, 

104-29  recover  his  o-  individuality? 

105-25  o'  subjective  state  of  thought. 

111-15  seed  of  Truth  to  its  o'  vitality, 

112-27  inability  to  see  one's  o'  faults, 

113-14  depths  of  perdition  by  his  O' 

114-  8  trend  of  their  <>'  thoughts  ; 

115-  6  even  the  teacher's  o'  (leficiency 
11.')-  8  his  o-  guilt  as  a  mental 

115-30  your  o-  as  well  as  of  others'  sins. 

116-  2  destroy  your  o'  sensitiveness  to 
120-25  away  from  their  «"  fields  of  labor. 
122-  2  foretelling  his  o'  crucitixion, 
123-24  sinners  sutTer  for  their  o'  sins, 
12.>-  8  dominion  over  his  o'  sinful  sense 
126-  9  has  his  o'  thoughts  to  guard, 
127-19  Hnds  one's  (>■  in  another's  good. 
131-  2  and  cherishes  his  o\ 

134-16  guard  and  guide  His  o\ 

134-2S  blind  to  its  <;•  fate, 

137-17  spread  your  «"  so  bravely. 

138-  1  organizations  of  their  o", 

144-10  names  in  your  c  handwriting, 

145-16  wounded  sense  of  its  «•  error, 

148-13  impelled  by  a  power  not  one's  o\ 

1.54-13  beneath  your  o'  vine  and  Hg-tree 

15.5-24  If  mv  o'  students  caiuiot  spare  time 

16.5-21  lifted  to  these  by  their  o'  growth 

170-13  make  our  (>■  heavens  and  our  (>■  hells, 

173-12  Mind  is  its  o'  great  cause  and 

173-27  made  man  in  His  o'  likeness. 

176-15  counted  not  their  o-  lives  dear 

176-26  our  o'  great  opportunities 

178-  1  place  of  my  o"  sojourning 

182-  1  antedated  Ids  o"  existence, 

184-27  not  her  <»",  but  another's  good  ; 

186-  3  in  His  o"  image  and  likeness. 

197-25  rules  over  a  kingdom  of  its  o", 

198-12  he  speaketh  of  his  o."  —  John  S  .•  14. 

199-  6  annul  his  o-  erring  mental  law, 

208-15  Mortals  obey  their  o"  wills, 

209-10  and  dies  of  its  (>■  physics. 

209-23  I'AJl  [lassions  die  in  their  o'  flames 

211-  5  Our  ()"  vision  must  be  clear 

212-27  cast  the  beam  out  of  his  o"  eye, 

213-16  muv  perfect  their  o"  lives  bv 

214-  9  his  o-  household."—  Matt.  \0 :  36. 

216-  2  your  r>-  state  of  combat  with  error. 

223-10  that  mind  reaches  its  o-  ideal, 

224—  1  unless  our  ()•  thought  barbs  it. 

224—  5  wounded  by  our  o'  faults  ; 

224-28  Nothing  short  of  our  <>■  errors  should 

226-  9  by  losing  his  o"  self-respect? 

226-10  retaining  his  o",  he  loses  the 

226-15  *  To  thine  o'  self  be  true, 

227-22  abide  in  tabernacles  of  their  o\ 

227-29  reckoning  its  O"  by  the 

237-22  work  out  its  o'  destruction  ; 

238-  8  his  o-  life's  incentive, 

242-18  V.  S.  that  furnishes  its  c  proof. 

259-26  produced  its  «■  illusion. 

261-25  kind  of  men  after  man's  o"  making. 

2t>4-  6  their  cr  unsubstantiality, 

265-  1  offers  his  <r  thought. 

266-  8  subjective  state  of  his  o"  mind 


703 


own 

Mis.  266-23 
268-23 
268-30 
278-25 
2S3-14 
283-24 
284-  I 
288-22 
294-  4 
29.5-15 
296-28 
297-25 
298-  2 
300-  6 

302-  6 
302-32 

303-  5 
30.3-  6 
303-  6 

308-  7 

309-  2 
312-20 
317-  6 
319-  8 
324-17 
326-23 
327-  6 
327-13 
327-18 
32S-  3 
328-13 
330-17 
336-13 
3.36-14 
348-16 
3.50-  1 
3.50-32 
3.54-21 
35.5-21 
35.5-22 
35.5-27 
356-  3 
356-25 
360-20 
361-29 
362-15 
363-  2 
368-  1 
368-  9 
371-  7 
379-16 
387-  6 
397-15 
308-12 

3-10 
26-U 
50-  4 
55-  6 
70-15 
75-18 
81-  4 
85-  1 
89-  2 
07-12 
99-11 
111-  6 

9-26 
14-  2 
1.5-  5 
16-11 
28-18 
46-18 
48-  8 
57-22 
59-24 
70-  2 
70-  5 
70-19 
73-21 
74-  4 
74-  8 
75-17 
75-24 
78-24 
79-  6 
81-24 
83-17 
84-  5 
84-  8 
84-11 
84-27 
84-29 
8.5-  2 
86-22 
87-23 


Man 


Ret. 


3  .-5, 


OWN 


in  unison  with  my  o-  endeavors 
potions  of  His  o'  qualities, 
error  dies  of  its  o'  elements, 
substitute  my  «■  for  their  growth, 

*  "Mind  your  ir  businea.s,' 
work  out  his  o'  i)roblem 

each  one  to  <lo  his  o"  work  well, 

as  well  as  thine  o\ 

elbowing  the  concepts  of  his  o' 

sentiments  from  his  o"  breast? 

by  their  O'  poverty 

consequences  of  his  o'  conduct  ; 

thine  o'  understanding." —  I'rov. 

reading  it  publicly  as  your  o' 

pres(;rves  in  his  o'  consciousness 

witliin  their  w  fields  of  labor. 

kindly  siiepherd  has  his  o"  fold 

and  tei:ds  his  o'  flock. 

shouhl  have  their  v  institutes 

stops  his  o'  progress, 

their  o"  or  others'  corporeality, 

his  o"  spiritual  discernment. 

Scientists  to  do  their  c  work  ; 

not  seeing  their  «•  belief  in  sin, 

his  o'  heart  tired  of  sin, 

to  meet  with  joy  his  o", 

take  nothing  of  thine  o"  with  thee?" 

heavy  baggage  of  their  o", 

burden  them  with  their  O". 

Make  thine  o'  way 

door  of  thine  o'  heart. 

Clod's  o'  image  and  likeness, 

first  cast  out  your  o-  dislike  and 

beam  in  your  f>"  eye  that  hinders 

wise  in  his  o'  conceit." —  Prov.  26 

of  my  Q-  contributions. 

its  o'  proof  of  my  practice. 

to  govern  His  o"  creation, 

out  of  thine  w  eye."  —  Matt.  7  :  5. 

in  thine  o'  mentality 

thine  0"  mental  atmosphere. 

life  corrected  illumine  its  o" 

gone  down  in  his  re  esteem. 

who  partaketh  of  its  o"  altars. 

He  elucidates  His  tc  idea, 

regarils  creation  as  its  ()•  creator, 

of  its  ()•  unreality. 

His  o-  image  and  likeness. 

*  keeping  watch  above  His  o'." 
help  them  by  his  o'  leadership? 
had  advanced  views  of  his  ti". 
Our  spirits'  o'  !" 
where  Thine  o'  children  are. 
And  Thou  know'st  Thine  w  ; 
iinpelled  by  a  power  not  one's  O', 
given  in  her  o"  handwriting. 


5. 


y  one  of  her  O"  sex. 
discipline  its  c  members, 
its  n-  form  of  government. 
<;•  the  aforesaid  premises 
given  in  her  o'  handwriting, 
occupies  ordy  his  o'  held  of  labor, 
resign  over  her  o'  signature 
given  in  her  o"  handwriting, 
not  .   .   .  confined  to  its  «•  members 
sign  her  o'  (.'hri.stian  name, 

*  her  (>'  unfettered  way  ! 
rightly  called  his  o'  tenet 

till  I  fountled  a  church  of  my  o", 
occurrence  in  my  o'  church 
their  o'  mental  denomination. 
And  Thou  know'st  1  hine  <>•. 
every  one  shouhl  build  on  his  o' 
must  be  of  CJod,  and  not  our  w, 
in  His  o"  image  and  likeness  ; 
upon  its  ()■  misconceptions. 

f>uts  forth  its  o'  qualities, 
lis  <)■  niche  in  time  and  eternity, 
victim  of  his  o'  corporeality, 
by  his  (>•  corpus  sine  peclore 
My  o"  corporeal  personality 
author's  o"  mental  mood, 
write  out  as  his  o'  the  substance  of 
vour  o'  success  and  final  ha[)pine3s, 
from  our  o'  material  losses. 

*  To  thine  o-  self  be  true  : 
more  ditTicult  to  rekindle  his  o' 
spiritualize  his  t>"  thoughts 
keeps  his  o'  lamp  trimmed 
should  o-  a  cop.v  of  S.  and  H., 
take  charge  only  of  his  <)■  pupils 
avoid  leaving  his  <r  regular 
doing  their  o'  work  well. 

each  man  who  performs  his  <)•  part. 
They  feel  their  o'  burdens  less. 


own 

Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


•02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


OWN 


88-  6  his  o'  body  from  the  sepulchre. 

88-22  other  vineyards  than  our  o'. 

89-19  to  instruct  his  o'  students  ; 

89-24  neglecting  their  o-  students, 

91-30  his  ()■  perfect  understanding. 

93-16  spiritual  ideal  is  made  our  o', 

93-19  identical  with  my  o'  : 

I-  7  their  v  destruction."—  II  Pet.  3:  16. 
3-2!  in  Kis  o'  nature  and  character, 

4-14  lose  our  o'  consciousness  of  error. 

10-28  under  their  o'  fal.sities, 

13-  5  doing  their  o'  work  in  obedience  to 

14—  9  improve  upon  His  o-  previous  work, 
18-  5  only  the  brightness  of  My  o-  glory. 
20-22  outside  of  His  o'  focal  distance. 

26-  2  having  its  o"  innate  selfhood 

27-10  doubts  all  existence  except  its  o\ 

27-11  everything  except  his  »■  existence. 

27-15  knowing  only  His  o'  all-presence, 

29-16  any  standpoint  of  their  o'. 

33-  6  only  testify  from  their  o'  evidence, 

34-22  its  o-  so-called  substance, 

43-21  influence  of  their  o'  thoughts 

45-19  telephones  over  its  o"  body, 

45-20  imaginary  sphere  of  its  o"  creation 

53-14  will  die  of  its  o'  delusion  ; 

55-  6  "in  his  O"  body—  /  Pet.  2;  24. 

56-  7  Not  his  o'  sins,  but  the  sins  of  the 
vii-  7  inclination  given  their  o'  thoughts 

3-30  Because  of  my  o'  unfitness 

5-20  with  a  beauty  all  its  o' 

8-21  rechristen  them  with  his  o'  new  name. 

13-24  stung  to  death  by  his  o'  malice ; 

17-17  And  Thou  know'st  Thine  o". 

18-24  where  Thine  o'  children  are, 

21-  9  to  inhabit  my  o"  heart 

30-  1  *  members  of  their  o'  families, 
30-28  *  its  o-  magnificent  church 

31-  8  *  my  o"  knowledge  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
35-29  *  sympathy  with  her  o'  views, 
48-14  *  pleased  her  to  point  out  her  o' 
50-  5  *  home  and  family  of  his  o". 
55-28  *  management  of  its  o'  affairs. 

57-21  *  Few  people  outside  its  o"  circles  realize 

81-22  *  her  o'  soul  plays  upon  magic  strings 

82-24  *  by  singing  most  for  their  o'  sex. 

83-18  *  our  0-  allied  armies  of  evil 

8-  5  in  Science,  Spirit  sends  forth  its  o' 

11-  1  can  frame  its  o"  conditions, 

13-21  according  to  their  o'  belief 

14-22  it  is  their  o'  fault, 

3-23  seek  not  so  much  thine  O' 

6-  8  take  cognizance  of  tlieir  o"  phenomena, 

7-  9  cancel  error  in  our  o-  hearts, 
7-21  must  now  figlit  their  o'  battles. 
8-12  work  out  his  o'  salvation, 

9-10  their  o'  standpoint  of  experience, 

13-  2  rebukes  sin  with  its  o'  nothingness, 

16-21  His  0"  consciousness, 

23-28  is  God's  o'  image  and  likeness, 

26-11  brings  forth  its  o"  sensuous  conception. 

29-  2  put  to  death  for  his  (>■  sin, 

30-18  Truth's  knowledge  of  its  o' 

38-20  includes  only  His  o'  nature, 

42-19  The  lie  of  evil  holds  its  o-  by 

42-22  cleaving  to  their  o-  vices. 

43-19  build  a  baseless  fabric  of  their  o" 

5-16  he  S[)eaketh  of  his  o'  : —  John  8;  44. 

8-12  purloined  garment  as  his  o\ 

8-29  desire  to  follow  your  o" 

14-19  not  only  her  o- ,  but  another's  good. 

1-23  you  seek  to  define  God  to  your  O' 

7-10  God  nuide  man  in  His  o"  image 

10-25  working  out  our  o'  salvation, 

13-  3  annihilates  its  o"  embodiment : 

20-  9  alone  with  his  <>■  being 

26-30  result  of  my  o"  observation, 

27-22  less  of  my  o'  personality 

29-26  a  titlie  of  my  o-  difficulties, 

30-24  *  man  "clouting  his  o-  cloak" 

34-19  not  her  rr  but  another's  good, 

34-30  thine  o"  understanding.—  Prov.  3."  5. 

2-  6  on  the  tablet  of  one's  o-  heart, 

13—  1  from  my  <>'  private  earnings 

5-  1  our  o'  erring  finite  sense  of  God, 

.5-21  work  out  our  o"  salvation, 

5-22  responsibility  of  our  o-  thought 

9-17  His  0'  image  and  likeness. 

II-  7  rebels  at  its  o-  boundaries  ; 

4—  1  by  working  out  our  o"  salvation. 

7-  2  working  out  our  o'  ideals, 

7-14  *  With  heaven's  n-  light  the  sculptor 

7-22  *  Its  heavenly  beauty  shall  be  our  o', 

8-10  these  qualities  ...  in  our  o"  lives 

9-13  work  out  our  c  salvation. 


704 


own 

Peo. 


Po. 


10-21 
11-21 
14-18 
13-  3 
14-16 
26-10 
41-  1 
50-24 
A/j/.  vii-  6 
8-  5 
10-30 
12-13 
12-20 
15-14 
18-16 
19-23 
21-  6 
26-18 
33-24 
39-28 
40-31 
41-30 
48-19 
52-31 
55-  4 
59-22 

83-  7 

84-  5 
103-23 
106-23 
108-29 
112-31 
1177-10 
122-  6 
124-31 
128-16 
130-  2 
132-15 
134-28 
136-14 
137-  8 
150-19 
161-15 
174-23 
212-26 
212-27 
213-17 
213-22 
214-25 
216-23 
216-29 
217-  2 
227-  4 
227-  6 
227-15 
243-17 
243-18 
244-16 
249-  2 
249-  4 
249-11 
253-16 
257-19 
262-  1 
272-22 
272-23 
273-  4 
275-12 
276-  4 
276-11 
278-28 
280-22 
283-15 
283-23 
291-30 
300-  4 
300-31 
306-19 
306-29 
311-22 
315-30 
321-28 
330-  8 
333-  5 
334-16 
343-  2 
343-  4 
349-32 
359-  4 
364-10 

owned 

Mis.  140-17 

Man.    76-22 

Ret.      4-  8 

Pul.    68-23 


OWNED 


We  possess  our  o'  body, 

calls  its  0"  enactments  "laws 

reinstate  man  in  God's  o"  image 

where  Thine  o'  children  are, 

Thou  know'st  Thine  o'  ; 

on  her  altar  our  loved  Lincoln's  o^ 

*  my  »•  stricken  deer. 
Our  spirits'  o"  !" 

*  can  so  protect  their  o"  thoughts 

*  our  o'  growth  and  progress. 

*  their  o'  individual  welfare 

*  promptness  of  his  o"  contribution. 
We  o"  no  past,  no  future, 
transform  you  into  His  o'  image 
finds  one's  o"  in  another's  good." 
"seeketh  not  her  o" —  /  Cor.  13:  5. 

*  building  church  homes  of  their  o', 
include  enough  of  their  o\ 
sweareth  to  his  o"  hurt, —  Psal.  15;  4. 

*  our  o'  growth  in  love  and  unity 

*  her  o'  blameless  and  happy  life, 

*  for  our  sakes  as  well  as  for  her  o"  ; 

*  Bible  and  her  o"  writings, 

*  his  o"  peculiar  knowledge  of  the 

*  needed  a  place  of  its  o', 

*  my  o"  feeble  attempts 

*  for  their  o'  self-identification, 

*  testify  from  his  o"  experience 
on  which  to  found  my  o', 
because  he  minds  his  o"  business 
will  close  with  his  o'  words  : 
our  0'  and  in  foreign  lands, 
one's  0"  dream  of  personal  sense, 
fixed  in  one's  o"  moral  make-up. 
they  consume  in  their  o"  fires 
his  o"  rational  conscience 

Watch  and  guard  your  o'  thoughts 
"Of  His  o-  will—  Jas.  1  .•  18. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  O'  handwriting. 
Trustees  who  o'  my  property  : 

*  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  handwriting 
become  His  o'  image  and  likeness, 
within  his  o'  consciousness, 

until  I  had  a  church  of  my  o\ 

loses  his  o"  power  to  heal. 

compensate  himself  for  his  o"  loss 

impulses  of  our  o"  thought, 

strengthen  your  o'  citadel 

even  to  meet  my  o'  current  expenses. 

work  in  your  o'  several  localities, 

will  want  money  for  your  o-  uses. 

for  your  o*  school  education, 

in  his  o"  personal  sense  of 

minifying  of  his  o'  goodness  by 

influenced  by  their  o-  judgment 

remain  in  their  o"  fields  of  labor 

caring  for  their  o"  flocks. 

God's  0"  image  and  likeness, 

or  your  o"  moral  sense, 

through  your  o'  perfectness. 

let  loose  for  one's  o'  destruction. 

through  Thine  o'  name — John  17;  11. 

AVe  O"  his  grace, 

perfect  and  eternal  in  His  o'  inuige. 

*  reproduced  in  her  o'  handwriting. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  devoted  followers, 

*  to  vindicate  in  her  o'  person 
chapter  sub-title 

begs  to  say,  in  her  o'  behalf, 
is  minding"  her  o'  business, 
pierced  by  its  o'  sword, 
with  Hiso'  truth  and  love. 
Sin  is  its  o"  enemy. 
God's  o-  plan  of  salvation, 
work  for  their  o"  country, 
your  o-  salvation—  Phil.  2:  12. 
fire  on  their  o"  religious  ranks, 
and  that  in  God's  o"  time. 

eurportiiig  to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  O' 
er  o"  family  coat-of-arms. 
in  our  o-  and  in  other  countries, 

*  my  o"  personal  knowledge 

*  contradicting  his  o'  statement, 

*  found  by  one  of  your  o'  citizens, 

*  quote  her  o'  words. 

*  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  o'  spirit. 

*  in  her  o"  way, 
reckons  creation  as  its  o" 
individuals  in  their  o'  church 
excludes  from  his  o'  consciousness, 

to  know  who  o-  God's  temple, 

real  estate  o-  by  this  Church 

o-  by  ITncle  James  Baker's  grandson, 

*  0"  by  Christian  Scientists. 


owned 

My.  310-11 
314-12 

ownership 

My.    b>-21 

66-  3 

titt-lO 

35&-  1 

owning 

Fill.    58-  7 

owns 

Mis.  299-22 


OWNED 

and  together  they  o-  a  large 
o-  a  house  in  Franklin,  N.  H. 

*  has  passed  to  the  «•  of  the 

*  the  o-  of  the  entire  hlock. 

*  the  o-  of  the  entire  block, 
their  present  o-  of  all  good, 

*  o"  a  beautiful  estate 
manufactured  them  and  o-  them, 


705 


PAIN 


owns 

Mis.  331-19 

389-  7 

Man.    75-16 

Po.      4-  3 

Oxford 

Ilea.    18-27 


that  o-  each  waiting  hour  ; 
that  0-  each  waiting  hour, 
o-  the  church  edihces, 
that  o-  each  waiting  hour. 


ytu     lo-^.    The  O-  students  proved  this  : 
Oxford  University 

Pul.     5-25    O-   V-  and  the  Victoria  Institute, 

oxidized 

Pul.    25-25    •  o;  silver  lamps  of  Roman  design. 
26-H    *  SIX  richly  wrought  o-  silver  lamps, 


Pa.  (srr  also  Keystone  State) 

(svr  HarrlsburK,  Lebanon,  MIckleys,  Pbiladelphia, 
Pittsburg,  York) 

pace 

^Iis.  107-18  cannot  keep  p-  with  eternity. 
R(t.  44-12  spiritual  growth  kept  p-  wit'h 
My.     8-  5    *  We  need  to  keep  p-  with  our 

*  keep  p-  with  the  disbursements. 


from  the  P-  to  the  Atlantic 

*  from  the  far-off  P-  coast 
from  the  Atlantic  to  the  P- 

*  from  the  Atlantic  to  the  P- 


14-30 

Pacific 

Mis.  251-  5 
Pul.    41-  9 

88-  4 
My.    85-10 

pacification 

My.  220-15    p-  of  all  national  difficulties, 

pacified 

Put.    14-24    The  waters  will  be  p-, 
pacify 

-V'l.      9-14    Hoping  to  p-  repeated  complaints 

paclcages 

My.  259-15    they  require  less  attention  than  p- 
packed 

Mis   168-28    *  Hawthorne  Hall  was  densely  p\ 

paddling 

Mis.  329-19    p-  the  watercresses, 
paean 

My.  107-23  send  forth  a  p-  of  praise 

355-is  chapter  sub-title 
pagan 

Mis.  111-23  Plato  was  a  p-  : 

123-10  p-  priests  bloated  with  crime  ; 

124-10  p-  Jew's  or  Moslem's  misconception 

169-  4  piiilosophies  or  p-  literatures, 

173-  8  p-  philosophy,  or  scholastic 

187-31  transcribed  by  p-  religionists, 

260-  6  P-  mysticism,  Grecian  philosophy. 

34^-22  p-  slanderers  affirmed  that  Christians 

57-12  If  that  p-  philosopher  had  known 

*  the  spot  where,  in  p-  times. 

*  amalgamation  of  different  p-  religions 


pages 

Mis. 


169-  6 
Man.  111-16 
2-  5 
6-15 

88-  7 

13-  8 

47-  8 

256-14 


Ret. 
Pul. 

My. 


Ret. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

'UO. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My.  288-U 

paganism 

Pan.      7-12 
8-25 


65-22 
13-26 
5-  3 
4-23 


p-  philosophies  and  tribal  refigions 
The  p-  priests  appointed  ApoDo 
p-  mysticisms,  tribal  religion. 

and  hint  the  gods  of  p? 
pantheism,  polytheism,  and  p- 
9-5    m  p-  they  stand  for  gods  ; 

pagans 

.U(/.  104-  3    Jewish  p-  thought  that  the 

page 

Mis.    58-14  I  read  the  inspired  p-  through  a 

280-22  hand-painted  flowers  on  eacli  p- 

294-  8  transcribes  on  the  p-  of  reality 

313-  9  light  of  penetration  on  the  p-  • 

,!J~rI  """ff't'ssary  to  repeat  the  title  or  p\ 

318-12  the  paragraph  on  p-  47 

'2  Retrospection  .   .   .  p-  84. 

112-  4  as  shown  on  p-  118. 

112-11  according  to  the  form  on  p-  114 

53-,52  .^nd  writes  the  p-. 

■^!!~J  ""  '^''  following  p-  a  little  poem 

10-25  since  publishing  this  p-  I  have 

1  ."■  .:?"  *  "*''P  ""  '"  ^^■'■''•'  a  deathles.s  p- 

.\ly.  146-  2  de<iicatorv  letter  .  p-  177 

254-20  *  Jnurnni  of  1904.  p    IS4  • 
(see  also  Science  and  Uealth) 
pageant 

My.  147-  3    the  past  comes  forth  like  a  p- 

pageantries 

Afv.    29-13    Many  more  gorgeous  church  p- 

pageantry  ^ 

My.  189-22    twilight  of  the  world's  p-. 


Man.    87 


Chr. 
Pul. 
•00. 


,?i~  5    These  p-,  although  a  reproduction 

156-  2    contribute  oftener  to  the  p- 

169-  1     Within  Bible  p-  she  had  found  all 

God-driven  back  to  the  inspired  p\ 

on  p-  114  and  118. 

in  the  p-  of  Sir  Walter  Scott 

*  I  had  not  read  three  p-  before  I 
too  voluminous  for  these  p\ 
When  scanning  its  interesting  p-, 

*  from  the  p-  of  its  liistorv. 
pure  p-  of  impersonal  presents, 

(see  also  Science  and  Uealth) 
paid 

Mis.  165-24    they  never  p-  the  price  of  sin. 

239-24    familiarity  with  what  the  stock  p", 
253-  5    the  price  that  he  p-  for  it? 
347-32    is  well  p-  by  the  umpire. 
350-  1    SI  ,489.50  p    in, 
Man.    68-10    shall  be  p-  semi-annually 

76-  2    spared  after  the  debts  are  p-, 
be  p-  from  the  Church  funds, 
shall  be  p-  over  semi-annually 
shall  be  p-  over  annuallv  to  ine 
cost  of  hall  shall  be  p-  liv 
an  annual  salary,  p-  ouarterlv, 
p-  him  seven  hundred  (lollar.s. 
r,   ,     f^-^    debts  of  the  corporation  have  been  p-. 
Pul.    20-  4    therefore  I  p-  it, 

30-30    *  and  entirely  p-  for  when  its 

*  with  every  stone  p-  for 

*  It  is  entirely  p-  for, 

*  every  bill  being  p-. 

*  was  p-  for  before  it  was  begun, 
*p-  for  by  Christian  Scientists 

*  fo^  which  the  money  was  all  p"  in 
35-14    the  awful  price  p'  bysin, 
13-15    about  one  half  the  price  p-, 
13-25    no  one  offering  the  price  I  had  p- 

five  thousand  dollars  had  been  p- 
p-  me  not  one  dollar  of  royalty 

*  Some  money  has  been  p"  in 

*  this  land  has  been  p-  for. 

*  entire  amount    .    .    .    had  been  p- in;  " 

*  and  they  are  all  p-  for. 

*  every  cent  of  it  was  p-  in 

*  cha|)ter  sub-title 

*  their  costly  church  fuUv  p-  for, 

*  Everything,  .   .   .  is  p-  "for, 

*  church  edilices  to  be  fullv  p-  for 
p-  the  highest  fee  ever  received  by 
and  have  p'  for  the  same. 

161-  2    Christ  Jesus  p-  our  debt 
232-  7    whereby  all  our  debts  are  p\ 
309-20    p-  the  largest  tax  in  the  colonv. 

*p-  Mrs.  Glover's  fare  to  New  York 

*  what  you  then  p-  for  it. 

*  kind  attention  p-  to  the 


No. 
•02. 


79-11 
80-  5 
91-17 
96-  7 
97-13 
38-  3 


41-  2 
57-  4 

58-11 
63-23 
70-16 
79-  6 


My. 


14-  2 
15-11 
10-11 
11-25 
14-15 
70-  8 
72-26 
7^24 
87-16 
89-16 
91-  8 
136-17 
137-15 


312-11 
325-  9 
331-29 

paid-up 

yfy.    90-23 

pain 
all 

Pn.    41-18    call  them  to  banish  all  p-, 

and  disease 

Mis.    68-  9 

68-14 

Rud.    11-14 

and  pleasure 

^fis.    74-25 

and  sickness 

Mis.    68-12    p-  and  sickness  are  .  . 
and  sin 

Po.    22-18    dark  domain  of  p-  and  sin 
and  sorrow 

Un.    18-11    p-  and  sorrow  were  not  in  My  mind. 


*  p-  cost  of  two  million  dollars 


*  maintained  that  p-  and  disease 
penalty  .   .   .  the  very  p-  and  disease, 
unreality  of  p'  and  disease  ; 

recognize  or  express  p-  and  pleasure. 

illusions. 


PAIN 


706 


PALSIED 


Go  to  the  bedside  of  p", 
*  Is  by  our  beds  of  p'  ; 
When  your  belief  in  p'  ceases, 


pain 

bedside  of 

Mis.  201-30 
beds  of 

Pul.  54-  3 
belief  In 

Mis.  44-27 
belief  of 

Mis.    44—18    a  belief  of  p"  in  matter  ; 
brings 

Mis.  102-22    Human  pity  often  brings  p' . 
caused  the 

Mis.    44-15    caused  the  p-  to  cease? 
ceases 

Mis.    44-14    and  then  the  p-  ceases, 
compels 

p-  compels  human  consciousness  to 


Mis.    85-27 
ease  or 

My.  253-  8 
ever  of 

Po.    47-11 
foretells  the 
Un.    57-  7 
freedom  from 

Mis.  298-28 

In  the  bone 

Mis.    44-17 

moaning  In 

Mis.  225-22 

no 

'02.    20-  7 

^fy.    80-  6 

351-17 

no  more 

Mis.    44-26 


*  art  not  here  for  ease  or  p", 
Outside  this  ever  of  p"? 
foresees  .   .   .  and  foretells  the  p\ 
no  more  gains  freedom  from  p'  than 
What  you  thought  was  p'  in  the  bone 
the  lad  .   .   .  moaning  in  p'. 

"No  drunkards  ...  no  sorrow,  no  p"  ; 

*  felt  no  p-  when  having 
where  are  no  partings,  no  p\ 


There  is  no  more  p\ 
no  necessity  for 

Mis.  241-20    there  is  no  necessity  for  p- 
or  death 

My.    90-12 
or  disease 

Rud.     10-14 
or  power 

No.    32-  8 
pestilence  or 
Mis.  389-22 
Po.      .5-  1 
pillow  of 

Mis.  257-31    Smoothing  the  pillow  of  p' 
pleasure  and 
Mis.    85-23    suggests  pleasure  and  p"  in  matter  ; 
198-  7    varied  forms  of  pleasure  and  p". 
333-  2    pleasure  and  p-,  good  and  evil, 
Un.     3-  3    matter's  reality,  pleasure,  and  p', 
pleasure  nor 
Mis.    28-26 
pleasure  or 
Mis.  100-  6 
relief  from 
Mis.  262-16 
298-26 
removes  the 

Un.     2-10    and,  lastly,  it  removes  the  p- 
self-inflicted 

Pul.    56-22    *  And  mourn  our  self-inflicted  p'." 
to  control 

Mis.    45-  4    enables  you  to  control  p'. 
without 

Mis.    30-11    without  p',  sin,  or  death. 
would  cea.sc 
Mis.    44-24    extracted,  the  p'  woula  cease: 


That  matter  can  report  p", 

belief  .   .   .  ceases,  the  p"  stops  ; 

the  touch  of  wealiness,  p", 

five  senses  give  to  mortals  p", 

whose  measures  bind  The  power  of  p' 

by  the  p"  they  feel  and  occasion  ; 

sin,  p',  death, —  a  false  sense  of 

Time  past  .   .   .  may  p"  us, 

whose  measure.s  bind  The  power  of  p' 

whose  measures  bind  The  power  of  p" 

sting  of  deatli —  sin,  p\ 

at  pleasure,  or  of  p" 

personal  sense  of  pleasure,  p', 


*  insures  fidelity  in  p'  or  death 

cannot  .   .   .  report  p"  or  disease. 

its  pleasure,  p',  or  power 

no  fowler,  pestilence  or  p'  ; 
no  fowler,  pestilence  or  p"  ; 


neither  pleasure  nor  p"  therein. 

intoxicated  with  pleasure  or  p\ 

giving  to  the  sick  relief  from  p" 
"I  find  relief  from  p-  in 


Mis. 

44-22 

44- 

27 

200- 

-22 

351- 

-23 

396-21 

Un. 

57- 
58- 

-  5 

-  1 

Pul. 

1- 

-10 

18-  5 

Po. 

12- 

-  5 

31- 

-22 

My. 

221- 

-25 

273- 

-19 

painful 

Mis. 

17- 

-24 

Ret. 

38- 

-11 

painless 

Po. 

70-21 

more  or  less  prolonged  and  p\ 
to  fulfil  tliis  p-  task. 


A  p'  heraldry  of  Soul, 
My.  181-10    mortal's  p'  departure  from  matter 

pain-racked 

Aty.    40-18    *  p'  and  sorrow-worn  humanity. 

pains 

pleasures  and 

(see  pleasure.4 


pains 

Mis.    17-30  accumulating  p-  of  sense, 

85-26  The  pleasure.s —  more  than  the  p" 

173-24  p- ,  fetters,  and  befools  him. 

185-  7  disabilities,  p"  or  pleasures. 

200-28  so-called  p'  and  pleasures  of  matter 

209-13  admits  the  so-called  p"  of  matter 

341-30  pleasures  or  p"  of  material  sense 

395-  6  The  stars  reject  his  p", 

Hea.    17-3  p'  of  the  personal  senses 

Po.    57-13  The  stars  reject  his  p-, 

paint 

Mis.  329-23  p-  in  pink  the  petals  of  arbutus, 

377-  2  brush  or  pen  to  p'  frail  fairness 

Po.    34-14  Divinely  desolate  the  shrine  to  p' 

53-  2  And  p"  the  gray,  stark  trees, 

painted 

Mis.  240-  5    ruby  cheeks  p'  and  fattened  by 
Pul.     8-25    p-  the  finest  flowers  in  the 

painter's 

Mis.  372-27    the  p'  masterpieces  ; 

painting 

Mis.    62-  6  an  artist  in  p'  a  landscape. 

270-  6  in  sculpture,  music,  or  p" 

392-19  on  receiving  a  p"  of  the  Isle 

Rud.      3-13  models  ...  in  music  and  p- 

Po.    51-  1  On  receiving  a  p"  of  the  Isle. 

paintings 

Pul.    65-20    *  arrangement  of  statuary  and  p' 

paints 

Alis.  393-  6    P"  the  limner's  work,  I  ween, 
Po.    51-11    P-  the  limner's  work,  I  ween, 

palace 

Pul.    82-  1    *  but  the  p-  of  the  soul. 

My.  257-29    their  record  in  the  monarch's  p", 

palaces 

My.  112-29    p'  of  emperors  and  kings, 

palatial 

Mis.  324-  4    at  the  threshold  of  a  p"  dwelling, 
Pul.    70-26    *  She  has  a  p-  home  in  Boston 

pale 

Mis.  112-20  sank  back  in  his  chair,  limp  and  p'  ; 

Chr.    .53-37  Thus  olden  faith's  p"  star 

53—44  Crowns  the  p'  brow. 

Ret.    16-12  p-  cripples  went  into  the  church 

Pul.    26-25  *  The  room  is  toned  in  p'  green 

76-  7  *  p"  green  and  gold  decoration 

My.  200-21  P-,  sinful  sense,  at  work  to 

pales 

My.    77-  7    *  p"  into  insignificance, 
Palestina's 

Chr.    53-49    As  in  blest  P-  hour, 

Palestine 

Pul.    53-23    *  from  the  hilltops  of  P-, 

pall 

Mis.  376-22    Little  by  little  this  topmost  p", 

palm 

Mis.  390-  5  Old  Time  gives  thee  her  p- . 

Ret.    17-17  p-,  bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  glee, 

Po.    10-  7  Thy  p',  in  ancient  day, 

55-  6  Old  Time  gives  thee  her  p". 

63-  1  p\  bay,  and  laurel,  in  classical  glee, 

My.  337-  8  Thy  p"',  in  ancient  day. 

Palmer  House 

Mis.  27.5-27    The  P-  //•,  where  we  stopped, 
276-  3    spacious  rooms  of  the  PH\ 

Palmetto 

Mis.  251-  5    from  the  P'  to  the  Pine  Tree 
My.  170-  9    hallow  your  P"  home 

palms 

Mis.  231-24  soft  little  p-  patting  together, 

332-15  stately  p',  many-hued  blossoms, 

Pul.    27-17  *  windows  bearmg  p'  of  victory, 

42-22  *  a  star  of  lilies  resting  on  p', 

42-26  *  p'  and  ferns  and  Easter  lilies. 

42-29  *  resting  on  a  mat  of  p", 

^fy.  176-  9  p-  of  victory  and  songs  of  glory. 

palpable 

Mis.  2!)4-  9    the  living,  p"  presence 

333-  7    renders  error  a  p'  falsity, 

palpably 

Mis.  200-  8    p-  an  error  of  premise 
Pul.     5-29    p-  working  in  the  sermons. 
My.     8-  4    *  denomination  is  p-  oirtgrowlng 

palpitating 

Afis.  376-13     *  a  p-,  living  Saviour 

palsied 

Un.    11-13    The  p-  hand  moved. 
No.    44-17    it  p-  the  weak  hand 


PALSY 
palsy 

Mis.  238-26    or  that  I  died  of  p-, 

paltering 

Ml/.  340-19    p-,  timid,  or  dastardly  policy, 

pampered 

My.  :W2-21    but  I  am  less  lauded,  p-, 

pamphlet 

Mis.  :iM>-30  use  of  an  infrinpinp  p- 

;iM-25  disposing  of,  the  enjoined  p-, 

Ao.     V-  1  each  edition  of  this  p- 

My.  31!)-  7  p  ,  signed  •pliare  Pleigh." 

323-  3  *  Mr.  Wiggin  gave  me  a  p- 

pamphlets 

Mis.  2f<.>-  3    edition  of  one  thousand  p- 

28»-  7    some  of  these  p-  were  mistaken  for 
301-  7    authors  and  editors  of  p- 

Pan 

Pan.     2-26  P-  in  imagery  is  preferable  to 

3-  2  P-,  as  a  deity,  is  supposed  to 

3-23  P-  stood  for  "universal  nature 

3-26  P-  was  the  god  of  shepherds 

pan 

Pan.      2-23    P-  is  a  Greek  prefix, 

panacea 

Mis.  35.5-18    is  a  sovereign  p-. 

I     pane 

Mis.  324-17    clearer  p-  of  his  own  heart 

panel 

Put.    28-  2    *  The  central  p-  represents 

28-  5    *  p-  containing  the  C.  S.  seal, 

panelled 

{'"'■    -t>-  5    *  The  galleries  are  richly  p- 
A/j/.    69-  8    *  curved  and  p-  surface, 

panels 

Pul.    2S-  1     *  composed  of  three  separate  p-, 
28-  6    *  other  p-  are  decorated  with 

pang 

Po.    15-18    Flowers  fresh  as  the  p-  in  the  bosom 

pangs 

Vn.    56-23    p-  of  hell  must  lay  hold  of  him 
Ao.    34-15    p-  which  come  to  one  upon  whom 
I'co.      1-17    Even  the  p-  of  death  disappear, 

panoplied 

Mis.  102-31     P-  In  the  strength  of 

panoply 

Mis.  374-  3    clad  in  p-  of  power, 
Pul.    1.5-19    Clad  in  the  p-  of  Love, 

panteth 

Ilea.    10-26    hart  p-  for  the  water  brooks, 

10-27    so  p-  my  heart  for  the  true  fount 

pantheism 

Mis.  23-  4  la  p-  true? 

26-20  belief  of  mind  in  matter  is  p-. 

56-  1  theories  of  atrnosticism  and  p-, 

"6-11  is  not  thfisiii,  but  p'. 

2.57-  3  P-  presu()poses  that  God 

Ret.    2.3-21  p-,  and  theosophy  were  void. 

Un.    4.5-14  consciou.s  matter  implies  p- 

45-14  This  p-  I  unveil. 

51-10  In  p-  the  world  is  bereft  of 

Rud.      5-18  Mind  in  matter  is  p-. 

13-  3  p-  and  theosophy  are  not 

No.    15-20  ('.  S.  refutes  p-, 

29-6  This  is  p  ,  and  is  not  the 

Pan.      1-  4  Subject  :    Xul  P-,  but  C.  S. 

2-  1  chapter  sub-title 

2-  3  that  ('.  S.  is  p-  i.s  anomalous 

2-  7  looms  above  the  mists  of  p 

2-  9  chapter  sub-title 

2-10  the  word  "p  "  i.s  derived  from 

2-12  word  "p"  is  most  suggestive. 

2-14  gives  the  meaning  of  p 

2-19  p-  is  the  doctrine  of 

2-24  might  stan<I.  in  the  term  p-, 

2-26  preferable  to  p-  in  theology. 

3-  I  p-  suits  not  at  all  the 

4-  1  agrees  with  certain  fornis  of  p" 

5-  1  p-  is  found  in  scholastic  theology. 
|-16  idolatry,  p  .  and  polytheism. 
8-24  p-,  polytheism,  and  paganism 

9-  1     reiterate  the  belief  of  p\ 
13-  2    And  Science  is  not  p\ 

pantheist 

Mis.  1.33-  6    In  refutation  .   .   .  that  I  am  a  p-, 
248-17    a  mesmerist,  a  mediimi,  a  "p-  ;" 
249-12    I  am  not  a  spiritualist,  a  p-, 

pantheistic 

Mis.  1.3.V  3    *  "the  p-  and  praverless  Mrs.  Eddy, 
1S9-16    p-  doctrine  that  presents  a 


707 


PARALYZE 


pantheistic 

Rtt.    69-8  p-  error,  or  so-called  serpent, 

Ln.    50-  7  the  temptation  of  p-  belief 

No.    1.5-19  chapter  sub-title 

29-13  Is  this  p   statement  sound  theology, 

pantheon 

No.    21-20    in  the  p-  of  many  gods, 

papa 

.\ris.  231-20    p-  knew  that  he  could  walk, 

paper 

■^^'*-  ooIi«  through  our  p-,  ...  we  shall  be  able 

294-26  I  have  read  the  dailv  p\ 

Man.    90-21  pre|)are  a  p-  on  said'subject 

90-23  this  p-  .shall  be  given  to  the  teacher, 

91-  3  but  shall  destrov  this  p- 

Pul.    .36-28  *  for  some  of  the  data  of  this  p- 

79-13  *  a  daily  p-  in  town  or  village 

My.    60-16  *  a  reward  for  the  best  p- 

157-20  *  inquiry  from  the  editor  of  that  p-, 

173-  5  Allow  me  through  vour  p- 

2.84-12  In  the  i.ssue  of  your  good  p-, 

329-16  *  as  they  appear  in  that  p- 

330-  1  *  was  published  in  your  p- 

331-18  *  Tiirough  the  columns  of  your  p', 

332-17  *  The  p-  containing  this  card 
papers 

•^lan     98-15  p-  containing  such  an  article, 

Pul.    27-5  *  safe  i)reservation  of  p-. 

71-15  *  announcements  in  .New  York  p- 

My.  332-29  *  roll  of  p-  recording  the  death 

Papias 

My.  17S-,30    Logia  of  P-.  written  in  a.d.  145, 
1/9-  1    ancient  Logia,  ...  by  P- 

par  at 

Mis.  269-28    to  buy  error  at  p-  value. 
My.  265-  8    and  is  bought  at  p-  value  • 

parable 

Mis.    27-16    maintain  this  fact  bv  p" 
251-26     learn  a  p    of  the  period. 

^\~l\  ?.'u"?'  "''?*'  *^"  virgins"  —  spr  Mntt.  25  :  1 

341-22  This  p    IS  drawn  from  the 

341-2/  moral  of  the  p-  is  pointed, 

341-29  We  learn  from  this  p-  that 

Ret.    91-  3  p-  of  "the  prodigal  .son" 

01.    19-11  illu.strated  his  .saving  bv  a  p". 

/r""      ^-*  "'®  P"  of  "'^  hu.sliandnian. 

My.  109-25  not  alone  by  miracle  and  p-, 

347-18  p-  of  the  priceless  pearl 

parables 

Ret     91-  4    rightly  called  "the  pearl  of  p," 
01.    25-13    No  Christly  a.xioms,  practises,  or  p' 

paradisiacal   , 

Mis.    70-12    P-  rest  from  phvsical  agony 

paradise 

Mis.    70-11  shall  thou  be  with  7nr  in  p"~  Luke  23  •  43 

70-14  p-  of  .Spirit  would  come 

lH.5-20  opens  the  gates  of  p- 

Pul.    SO-  9  *  emphatically  the  women's  p-. 

My.  118-27  finds  its  p-  in  Spirit. 

paragons 

Mis.  316-27    there  would  be  on  earth  p- 

paragraph 

Mis.    8.S-15  following  p\  glows  in  the  shadow 

318-12  an  amendmeiit  of  the  p- 

Pul.    60-10  *  Each  p-  he  supplemented 

My.  23b-25  universally  to  read  the  p- 

305-  7  S.  and  H.,  page  68,  third  p', 

paragraphs 

-Y{'s-  309-25    page  229,  third  and  fourth  p-, 
Pul.    59-15    *  .Vntiphonal  p    were  read 
My.  110-31    quoting  sentences  or  p- 

parallel 

36tb 

Man.    99-  5    being  the  36th  p-  of  latitude. 


Afis.  66-12 
Pul.  59-14 
A/u.    9S-  9 

paralleled 

.\tis.  2,58-22 
/'!//.  2.3-10 
Po.      2-11 

parallels 

Pu/.    60-11 

paralyze     - 

Ret.  81-2 
My.  213-  4 


supported  in  the  Scripture  by  p-  proof. 

*  p-  interpretation  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
♦such  as  religious  aiinals  hardly'p- 

no  personality  that  could  be  p- 

*  p"  during  the  last  decade 
Great  as  thou  art,  and  p-  by  none, 

*  illustrative  Scripture  p-, 

threaten  to  p-  its  beneficence 
malicious  aim  of  .   .   .  is  to  p-  good 


PARALYZED 


708 


PART 


paralyzed 

Mis.  222-10 
Pul.  10-  3 
My.    48-29 

paramount 

Mis.  160-  7 

200-26 

Ret.    31-  7 

My.  282-23 

parapets 

Mis.  383-11 

paraphrase 

Mis.  364-  4 
A/y.  313-  1 


he  becomes  morally  p' 

p'  by  inactive  faith, 

*  p-  by  sentimental  fiction. 

as  part  and  p'  portion  of  her  being, 
no  obstacle  or  circumstances  p'  to 
p-  to  rubric  and  dogma 
It  is  of  p'  importance 

beat  in  vain  against  the  immortal  p' 


naturally  evokes  new  p- 
a  p'  of  a  silly  song 

paraphrased 

Un.    44-  7    popular  couplet  may  be  so  p' 

paraphrases 

'00.    12-2    p-  projected  from  divinity 
paraphrasing 

Pul.     &-18    Then  eloquently  p'  it, 

parcel 

Mis.  336-24    Part  and  p-  of  Truth  and  Love, 

362-13    was  evil  part  and  p-  of  His  creation? 
is  neither  part  nor  p"  of  divine 

*  to  secure  the  large  p"  of  land 

*  The  last  p-  in  the  block 

*  The  purchase  of  this  p', 

*  purchase  of  the  last  p' 

p"  for  the  preliminary  battles 

whereby  the  just  obtain  a  p"  for 

cancelled  by  repentance  or  p'. 

p'  my  refusal  of  that  as  a  material 

To  me  divine  p"  is  that 

as  the  only  full  proof  of  its  p'. 

A  magistrate's  p'  may  encourage 

God's  p'  is  the  destruction  of 

p-  me  if  I  smiled. 

through  Principle  instead  of  a  p"  ; 

dependence  on  personal  p" 

p'  and  grace,  through  His  Son, 

nor  p"  a  single  sin  ; 

You  will  p'  my  delay 

those  who  claim  to  p-  sin, 

shall  not,  under  p"  circumstances, 

*  If  to-day  we  feel  a  p'  pride 

believing  that  sin  is  p-  without 
A  mortal  p'  by  God  is  not  sick, 
afterwards  p'  and  adopted, 

who  never  p"  the  sin  that 
many  p"  for  the  penitent. 

as  children  of  one  common  P', 
to  Him  as  our  common  P", 
immortal  Mind,  the  P'  of  all. 
P-  no  more  enters  into  His  creation 
then  does  not  our  heavenly  P- 
does  not  this  heavenly  P'  know 

what  of  the  hope  of  that  p" 
are  all  the  children  of  one  p", 
is  not  a  p',  though  he  reflects 
"The  p'  of  all  human  discord 

*  regarded  as  the  p'  organization, 

*  must  be  a  prosperous  p'  church, 
vine  towards  the  p"  trunk. 

*  lively  sense  of  the  p"  obligation, 
also  parents') 

good  and  bad  traits  of  the  p' 
his  p',  brothers,  and  sisters'? 
has  the  formation  of  his  p"  ;    . 
The  p'  said  :• —  "Wait  until  we 
child  complaining  of  his  p- 
"Love  and  honor  thy  p', 
P"  and  doctors  nmst  not  take 
my  p'  removed  to  Tilton, 
p\  brothers,  and  sisters, 
my  p'  having  been  members 
remained  wilii  my  p*  until  after 
God  told  our  first  p" 
children  vied  with  their  p"  to 
p-  who  nurtured  them, 
if  they  attempt  to  help  their  p", 
Devout  orthodox  p'  ; 
where  my  p'  first  offered 
your  p",  brothers,  or  sisters. 


No. 

17-16 

My. 

12-  7 

65-19 

66-  1 

66-  9 

pardon 

Mis. 

xi-22 

123-22 

261-  7 

Pul. 

87-21 

No. 

31-11 

31-14 

32-  4 

42-  9 

Hea. 

6-  4 

8-21 

Peo. 

3-26 

Pa. 

32-19 

My. 

152-26 

195-  3 

299-18 

pardonable 

Man. 

46-20 

My. 

64-  8 

pardoned 

Mis. 

93-26 

No. 

29-19 

Hea. 

2-  8 

pardons 

Peo. 

9-14 

My. 

133-  2 

Parent 

Mis. 

18-18 

155-26 

Un. 

35-16 

48-15 

'01. 

7-12 

7-16 

parent 

Mis. 

2.54-10 

Ret. 

22-20 

68-  7 

69-  5 

Pul. 

55-26 

My. 

10-26 

125-  8 

parental 

Ret 

5-30 

parents  (see 

Mis 

72-  8 

167-16 

184-  9 

225-29 

236-10 

236-11 

240-  6 

Ret 

,5-  9 

6-10 

13-  2 

20-  3 

Un 

.    17-21 

Pul 

.      8-16 

•01 

.    29-14 

29-19 

31-21 

My 

.  174-21 

217-  3 

parents 

My.  256-23 
261-  2 
336-14 

parents' 

Mis.  72-  3 
Ret.  .5-  7 
'01.    29-16 


P-  call  home  their  loved  ones, 
loving  p"  and  guardians  of  youth 
remained  with  my  p-  until 


because  of  his  p'  mistakes  or  sins, 
youngest  of  my  p"  six  children 
forget  their  p'  increasing  years 

par  eoccell enee 

Mis.  313-  3    your  editorial  .   .   .  is  p"  e". 

Paris 

France 

Mis.  304-15    *  takes  place  at  P-,  France. 


*  I  spent  two  years  in  P\ 
London,  Edinburgh,  Dublin,  P', 


Mis.  375-15 
'00.      1-22 

parishes 

Pul.    .38-  2    *  preached  in  other  p'  for  five  years 

Park  Cemetery 

Ret.     5-12    stone  memorials  in  the  P'  C' 

Parker 

Mr. 

Pul.    33-23    *  and  Mr.  P-  always  believed, 
Theodore 
Pul.    33-16    *  Theodore  P-  related  that  when 
Park  Street,  No.  3 

My.    53-13    *  Hawthorne  Rooms,  at  No.  3  P-  S", 

parlance 

Mis.  219-15 
300-  7 

parlor 

Pul.    68-17 

My.  342-  2 

342-17 

parlors 

Mis.  324-  7 
My.    53-10 

parody 

Mis.  62-25 
106-  5 
122-30 


In  common  p",  one  person  feels  sick, 
in  common  p',  it  is  an  ignorant 

*  holds  regular  services  in  the  p"  of 

*  Seated  in  the  large  p\ 

*  smaller  p"  across  the  hall, 

the  gorgeously  tapestried  p', 

*  in  the  p"  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  home. 


and  ends  in  a  p"  on  this  Science 
p*  on  Tennyson's  grand  verse, 
his  existence  is  a  p", 

parsimonious 

My.  149-27    Clouds  p'  of  rain, 
part  (noun) 
and  parcel 
Mis.  336-24 
362-13 
another 


P'  and  parcel  of  Truth  and  Love, 
was  evil  p"  and  parcel  of  His  creation^ 


Ret. 
any 

My. 


8-18    another  p-  of  C.  S.  work. 


9-22 
13-18 
57-10 
65-  7 
75-28 
better 

Mis.  273-12 
constituent 
No.      4-  7 


any  p"  of  two  millions  of  dollars 
any    p'  of  two  millions  of  money 

*  any  p"  of  two  millions  of  dollars 

*  any  p'  of  two  million  dollars 

*  with  any  p'  of  the  expense 

as  well  as  the  better  p-  of  mankind. 


error,  a  constituent  p"  of  what 
demonstrate  in 

Peo.    13-  6    can  demonstrate  in  p   this  great 


early 

Mis.  373-20 
even  in 

Ret.    28-  7 

My. 
every 

Pul. 


5-21 


61-15 
66-  8 
79-11 
14-  1 
32-  9 


No. 

My. 
good 

Mis.  327-  9 
bis 

My.  315-  8 
bis  own 

Ret.    86-23 
Immortal 

No.    29-14 
interesting 

My.    60-28 


in  this  resurrection 


early  p'  of  the  Christian  era, 

to  demonstrate,  even  in  p", 
understanding  even  in  p", 

*  in  every  p"  of  this  unique  church, 

*  in  every  p"  of  the  country. 

*  adherents  in  every  p'  of 
is  sound  in  every  p". 

*  heard  perfectly  m  every  p" 

"thou  hast  chosen  the  good  p'  ; 

*  being  wholly  on  his  p"  ; 
man  who  performs  his  own  p'. 
the  immortal  p'  of  man  a  sinner? 

*  to  tell  you  of  the  interesting  p" 


Un.    41-13 
Jesus' 

Chr.    53-30 
latter 

Ret. 

Pul. 
loses  a 

No. 


24-  9 
23-23 


have  p'  in  this  resurrection 

that  doom  Was  Jesus'  p"  ; 

and  in  the  latter  p-  of  1866 
*  as  is  the  latter  p"  of 


38-26    loses  a  p"  of  its  purest  sjiirituality 


PART 


709 


PARTICULAR 


part 

most 

Pul.    2S-22    *  its  songs  are  for  the  most  p- 
47-25    ♦  for  the  most  p   she  lives  very 
my 

No.      »-15    too  great  leiiiencv,  on  my  p-, 
Aly.  170-  7    due  to  a  (Jfsire  on  mv  p 

244-14    to  contribute  my  p-  iowariis 
no 

Un.     4-21    evil  is  no  p-  of  the  divine 
52-23    if  God  lias  no  p-  in  them 
Pan.    10-30    constitute  no  p-  of  man. 
My.  160-30    tliat  the  Christian  haa  no  p    in  it 
norjtarcei 

A«.    17-15    neither  p-  nor  parcel  of  divine 
nor  portion 

My  357-  6    matter  has  neither  p-  nor  portion. 
northern 

lilt.    20-10    northern  p-  of  New  Hampshire. 
no  studied 

Alis.  147-26    for  he  acts  no  studied  p-  • 
of  a  grain 

II(a.    13-  5    one  hundredth  p-  of  a  grain  of 
of  a  system 

'00     i;^  8    p-  of  a  system  supported  by  their 
or  being 

,'^'^-  .  '^7^^    '^"  '"Stead  of  a  p-  of  being, 
of  Christian  worship 

^Iis.  34.5-29    a  p-  of  Christian  worship 
of  eternal  Truth 

In.    17-  3    the  lie  seem  p-  of  eternal  Truth. 
of  every  night 

My.    61-  2    *p-  of  every  night  since  that  time. 
of  His  consciousness 

,'M"-  J^^^^  would  be  a  p-  of  His  consciousness. 
of  the  l)cll 

Mis.  30.5-19  *  that  can  be  made  a  p-  of  the  bell ; 
of  the  city 

r'Vjf-,  ''^'^.   *  ^^'"S  in  a  fine  p-  of  the  city. 
of  their  duties  '' 

My.  358-16    It  is  p-  of  their  duties 
of  the  preamble 

My  254-is  *  p-  of  the  preamble  to  our  By-laws, 
of  this  tran.sfer 

'Oi.    13-9    (which  was  a  p-  of  this  transfer) 
of  true  followers 

Alls.  278-31    on  the  p-  of  true  followers, 
of  Truth 

in.     .5-26    this  wonderful  p-  of  Truth 
Ao.    21-  4    to  the  one-huiulredth  p-  of  Truth, 
old 

My.  .325-  9    *  old  p"  of  Boston  in  which  he  lived 
one 
Mis.  143-  2    one  p-  of  his  character  at  variance 

.\Iy.  224-26    not  against  us  is  on  our  p."— Mark  9;  40 
principal 

l.'",','\.  •''"'''  principal  p-  of  the  Sunday  services. 
shall  have 

Mis   iSO-lS    shall  have  p-  in  his  resurrection. 
small 

My.    45-U    *  small  p-  of  the  entire  body 
smallest 

Rurf.      2-23    the  smallest  p"  of  C.  S 
Soul  hath 

Mis.  390-23     In  which  the  Soul  hath  p- 

Po.    56-  2    In  which  the  Soul  hath  v 

surgical  ' 

Mis.  349-  5    the  surgical  p-  of  midwifery. 
take  "^ 

third     ^^'"    *  ^^^^  ^   '"  "^®  subsequent  ceremonies 
.\//s.  254-19    take  away  a  third  p-  of  the  stars 

tuuli 

Pul.  7,5-19  *  took  p-  in  the  ceremonies  at  Boston 
understood  in 

P'o.     6-21    divine  Principle,  understood  in  p\ 
your  '^  ' 

A/!/-  148-  3    called  to  do  your  p-  wisely 


Po. 
My. 


part 

Ilea.    3-23  or  we  cannot  demonstrate  it  in  p- 

19-  3  not  in  p  ,  but  a.s  a  whole  ; 

57-17  When  sweet  rondeau  Doth  play  a  p-. 

8-  3  *  Mr.  Kimball  said  in  p-  :         "^  "*  '^  ' 

9-10  ♦  on  the  p-  of  every  man 

10-19  ♦  sacrifice  on  the  p-  of  its  people. 

10-22  *  on  the  p-  of  some  one  else. 

51-13  *  on  the  p-  of  the  people, 

5?"|i  *  afceoted  wholly  or  in  p-  by 

63-13  *  ha.s  become  a  p-  of  our  e.Npanding 

nT     o  !?■.''■  ''iis  come  to  play  in  the 

110-21  unfold  m  p-  the  facts  of  day 

219-  4  such  an  anticipation  on  the"p-  of 

272-26  *  plays  so  great  a  p-  in  the  world 
part  (verb) 

■^^'^-  \ol~Vl    ^'"^  °^  y°^  ^o  P'  so  gently  with 
oo?~'!    ^  ^'®  P'  '^■'^h  material  systems 
286-  4     *  •■until  death  do  us  p-  ," 

would  p-  with  a  bles.sing  mvself  to 
determined  not  to  p-  with  their 
Change  and  the  grave  may  p-  us  ; 
You  therefore  cannot  p-. 
Speaks  kindly  when  we  meet  and  p- 
to  p-  with  his  soap, 
o  .Sn    remains  friends,  or  .   .   .  p-  fair  foes. 
2-29    shall  meet  again,  never  to  p\ 
3-13    Till  bursting  bonds  our  .spirits  p- 

Speaks  kindly  when  we  meet  and  p- 
(.And  mein'ry  but  p-  us  awhile). 
1  ou  therefore  cannot  p-. 
where  God  is  we  can  never  p". 

partake 

Mis.  170-18    strength,  we  also  mav  all  p-  of 
387-16    Pray  that  his  spirit  you  p-, 
L  n.    17-22    p-  of  the  fruit  of  evil. 

•nn-    !-~  ?  P'  "^  "'^  '"■•'^•'  t''^'  Cometh  down 

00.    13-6  p-  of  what  divine  Love  hath  prepared 

Po.      6-11  Pray  that  his  spirit  vou  p-, 

My.  I06-21  p-  of  the  bread  that"cometh  down 

26(-19  to  p-  of  the  qualitv  ...  of  heaven 

partaker 

Mis.  2.35-  6    man  becomes  the  p-  of  that  Mind 
partakers 

^Iis.  291-16    If  any  are  not  p-  thereof. 
L  n.    23-13    whereof  all  are  p.—  lleb    12  •  8 
My.  206-27    p-  of  the  inheritance  of—  Ciil.  1 ;  12. 
P'  of  that  Mind  whence  springs  the 


'00. 
'OZ. 


Po. 


291-19 
327-22 
33^29 
384-17 
388-12 
10-29 
2-25 


My. 


-12 
33-11 
36-16 
131-21 


not  of  the  nature  of  God. 
less  of  God's  love. 


287-1 

partakes 

yfis.  259-  3    p 
Ret.    47-18    p 

partaketh 

-A/is.  360-20    p-  of  its  own  altars, 

parted 

Ret.    15-19    we  p-  in  Christian  fellowship 


Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

Hea. 


4.3-26 
102-14 
125-  3 
132-17 
160-  7 
161-20 
30.5-15 
381-  5 
3S1-  7 
395-10 
31-20 
110-  8 
8,S-18 
84-27 
85-  5 
3-22 


is  owing,  in  p-.  to  the 

God  is  not  p-.  but  the  whole. 

hath  he  p-  in  Love's  atonement. 

consisting  in  p-  of  dictating 

as  p-  and  paramount  portion  of 

owmg  in  p'.  perhaps,  to  the  Jewish 

*  shall  have  a  p-  in  it. 

taken  on  the  p-  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 

on  the  p-  of  the  defendant 

^^  hen  sweet  rondeau  Doth  play  a  p\ 

as  a  p-  of  the  Wedncsdav  evening 

and  become  a  p-  thereof! 

a  p-  which  concerns  us  intimately, 

*  on  the  p-  of  our  beloved  teacher 

*  who  now.  In  p-,  understand 

we  must  understand  in  p-  this  divine 


Pul.    65-22 
My.  313-29 

partial 

Mis.  1,82-23 
290-li 


P'  his  mantle  with  his  sword 
I  was  obliged  to  be  p-  from  my  son, 


a  personal  Jehovah,  p-  and  finite  ; 

-.-   .-  p-.  unmerciful,  or  unjust. 

Ret.    38-  8  in  my  last  chapter  a  p-  history  of 

partiality 

Peo.     8-3  p-  that  elects  some  to  be  saved 
partially 

L'n.     5-23  Christians  who  wholly  or  p-  differ 

9-  7  That  time  has  p-  con'ie. 

39-  3  Eternal  Life  is  p-  understood  ; 

participants 

Mis.  14.3-  4  explained  to  the  kind  p- 

33,5-19  either  willing  p-  .   .   .  or  Ignorant 

My.    86-29  *  accommodate  the  throng  of  p\ 
participate 

Pul.    64-27  ♦  to  p'  in  the  ceremonies. 

My.    77-10  *  to  p-  in  the  most  notable 

77-15  *  will  p-  in  the  dediration. 

77-24  *  present  to  p    in  the  occasion. 

78-  2  *  that  all  might  p-  in  the  dedication, 

96-  2  *  to  p"  in  the  dedication 


participating 


Mis.  117-19 
My.    23-27 

particular 

Ret.    89-13 

Pul.    50-15 

My.    10-18 , 

83-29 

210-21 

346-23 


while  p'  in  the  movements, 

*  p-  in  the  work  of  its  erection. 

duty  at  that  p-  moment. 

*  p-  phase  of  religious  belief 

*  could  prosper,  in  any  p-, 

*  But  of  this  p-  example 
saying  nothing,  in  p\  of  error 

*  whether  she  had  in  mind  any  p- 


PARTICULARLY 


710 


PASSED 


p-  desired  that  the  largest  number 

*  will  be  p-  a[)i)reciated 

*  was  rendered  p"  interesting 

*  dwelling  p-  upon  the  terms 

*  is  described  as  "p-  beautiful, 


particularly 

Mis.  305-14 

305-20 

Pul.    42-  9 

47-18 

76-  6 

particulars 

Mis.    51-  9    We  have  not  the  p'  of  the  case 
parties 

Mis.  141-17  spirit  of  Christ  actuating  all  the  p- 

297-23  by  nmtual  consent  of  both  p- , 

Pul.    41-15  *  came  p'  of  forty  and  fifty. 

My.  281-23  *  effect  on  the  two  p-  to  the  treaty 

parting 

Mis.  149-19    p-  so  promptly  with  your  beloved  pastor, 
341-17  ■  p'  with  a  material  sense  of  life 
38(5-10    gatliered  from  her  p-  sigh  : 
386-26    her  loyal  life.  And  p-  prayer, 
Ret.    19-  5    p-  with  the  dear  home  circle 

19-20    With  his  p-  breath  he  gave 
'OZ.     5-  5    religion  p-  with  its  materiality. 
Hea.     2-11    *  the  p-  will  be  easy." 
Po.     8-19    p-  the  ringlets  to  kiss  my  cheek. 
49-15    gathered  from  her  p-  sign  : 
50-12    her  loyal  life,  And  p-  prayer. 
And  left  but  a  p"  in  air. 
blue  eyes  and  jet,  Soft  as  when  p" 
In  p'  I  repeat  to  these 
With  his  p-  breath  he  gave 


My. 


65-  8 
74-  6 
170-30 
330-32 

partings 

Po.     15-  7 

My.  290-23 

351-16 

partition 

Mis.  178-29 

partitions 

Pul.    25-  5 
58-15 


"No  p"  are  there." 
where  no  p-  are  for  love, 
where  are  no  p",  no  pain. 

we  are  as  a  p'  wall 


*  The  p-  are  of  iron  ; 

*  by  the  use  of  movable  p". 

partizanship 

My.  291-11    quenching  the  volcanoes  of  p", 

partly 

Mis.  292-12    p-  illustrate  the  divine  energy 

partner 

Mis.  242-26    formerly  p'  of  George  T.  Brown, 

361-27    p'  in  the  firm  of  error. 
My.  310-11    joint  p-  with  Alexander  Tilton, 

partners 

Pul.    84-  6    *  equal  p'  in  all  that  is  worth 

partnership 

Mis.  364-25  this  impossible  p"  is  dissolved. 
Pvo.  4-14  error  that  .  .  .  entered  into  p* 
My.  260-11    hath  no  p-  with  human  means 

partnerships 

Mis.  289-12    All  p'  are  formed  on  agreements 

partook 

Mis.    78-12  p-  of  the  nature  of  occultism, 

121-  4  our  Master  p-  of  the  Jews'  feast 

260-  8  His  faith  p-  not  of  drugs. 

My.  288-13  His  piety  p'  not  of  the  travesties  of 

parts 

"     "'     He  p"  with  his  understanding  of  good, 
Scientists  from  all  p-  of  our  nation, 
sent  to  all  p'  of  our  country, 
but  p'  of  Thy  ways," —  sec  Job  26;  14. 
the  whole  is  greater  than  its  p\ 

*  money  has  flowed  in  from  all  p'  of 

*  from  all  p'  of  the  country, 
♦from  all  p"  of  the  United  States. 

*  from  all  p"  of  the  world, 
p-  of  the  body  sup[)osed  to  be  ailing, 
other  p'  of  it  have  no  lustre. 
has  ninety -nine  p"  of  error  to  the 

*  from  all  p'  of  the  world, 

*  It  shows  strength  in  all  p", 

*  in  different  p"  of  the  world. 

*  Scientists  from  all  p'  of  the  world 

*  from  all  p"  of  the  United  States. 

*  coming  from  all  p"  of  the  world, 

*  nearly  all,  p"  of  the  country, 

*  Scientists  from  all  p"  of  the  world, 
to  the  utmost  p'  of  the  earth, 
human  beliefs  are  not  p'  of  (^.  S.  ; 

*  p"  of  one  stupendous  whole, 

each  p"  voluntarily  surrenders 
is  not  a  p"  to  the  compact  of 
attacking  a  peaceable  p" 

wherein  old  things  p"  away 

p"  on  to  their  state  of  existence, 


pass 

Mis.  99-21 
99-22 
107-19 
111-17 
111-18 
118-13 
121-  1 
157-23 
163-19 
163-19 
190-12 
213-18 
230-15 
269-  2 
304-  8 
319-20 
355-10 
363-12 
385-24 
24-  7 

09-  1 
80-23 

3-  5 
43-16 

1-14 

1-17 
39-24 

8-26 
27-11 
12-18 
20-28 

10-  1 
1-  8 

11-19 
26-  1 
26-  6 
33-10 
48-20 
67-14 
23-29 
132-  9 
151-17 
170-24 
225-  2 
301-  7 

passage 

Mis.  72-31 
75-25 
169-18 
170-24 
182-15 
191-18 
248-  4 
No.    22-22 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Hca. 

Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


Mis. 

31-21 

159-30 

Ret. 

48-21 

Un. 

5-28 

6-  1 

Pul. 

44-25 

60-15 

64-  8 

68-  7 

Pud. 

12-  2 

No. 

13-26 

21-  3 

My. 

47-  5 

88-  7 

95-  7 

9fr-  2 

96-29 

99-18 

100-  9 

141-19 

147-28 

206-  9 

269-12 

party 

Mis. 

289-13 

290-  1 

My 

300-32 

pass 

Mis 

10-24 

34-20 

'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 


29-  1 
15-  9 
10-21 
7-23 
43-14 
135-  5 
142-19 
170-18 
182-27 

passages 

Mis.    73-  6 

169-28 

169-31 

300-26 

Pul.    45-29 

60-11 

73-10 

No.    32-  1 

passed 

Mis.  6-10 
42-  8 
42-13 
110-15 
121-20 
132-  1 
137-13 
152-26 
153-  8 
165-17 
284-14 
343-  4 
3.56-12 
380-19 
36-10 
7-  3 
38-  7 
38-22 
42-13 
48-11 
48-14 


Man. 
Ret. 


earth  shall  p'  away,  —  Matt.  24  .•  35. 
my  words  shall  not  p-  —  Matt.  24  .•  35. 
Mortals'  false  senses  p-  through 
earth  shall  p"  away, —  Matt.  24:  35. 
my  words  shall  not  p"  —  Matt.  24  ;  35. 
yearn  to    .   .   .  p"  a  friend  over  it 
his  words  can  never  p'  away  : 
shall  bring  it  to  p". —  Psal.  37."  5. 
earth  shall  p"  away, —  Matt.  24  ;  35. 
my  words  shall  not  p"  —  Matt.  24  .'35. 
it  came  to  p\ —  Luke  11  .•  14. 
p-  through  a  baptism  of  fire, 
improving  moments  before  they  p* 
shall  bring  it  to  p'." —  Psal.  37;  5. 

*  bell  will  p'  from  place  to  place 
season  p'  without  one  gift  to  me. 
mortal  mind  must  p"  through 

p-  through  none  of  the  changes  of 

To  p'  away. 

discovery  came  to  p'  in  this  way. 

p"  through  material  conditions 

older  sheep  p"  into  the  fold 

p'  through  another  probationary 

words  which  can  never  "p"  —  Malt.  5;  18. 

P"  on,  returnless  year  ! 

P"  proudly  to  thy  bier  ! 

*  hurrying  throng  before  me  p', 
let  the  unwise  p"  by. 

Until  centuries  p", 

p'  gently  on  without 

p"  sentence  on  the  darkest  and 

saw  it  p"  away, —  an  illusion. 

footsteps  of  thought,  as  they  p' 

directly  as  men  p"  legislative  acts 

p-  on,  returnless  year! 

P-  proudly  to  thy  bier  I 

To  kindly  p"  over  a  wound, 

To  p'  away. 

p-  From  your  sight  as  the 

*  those  who  p"  by  are  impelled  to 

p-  through  the  waters  of  Meribah  here 

*  "P-  ye  the  proud  fane  by, 
shall  bring  it  to  p'. —  Psal.  37;  5. 
come  to  the  surface  to  p'  ofT, 
dogma  and  creed  will  p'  oil 

p'  quoted  affords  no  evidence  of 

bring  out  the  meaning  of  the  p". 

dual  meaning  to  every  Biblical  p", 

p-  recording  Jesus'  proceedings 

This  p'  refers  to  man's  primal. 

By  no  .    .   .  interpretation  can  this  p* 

literal  meaning  of  the  p" 

p-  must  refer  to  the  evils  which 

this  p'  refers  to  the  Jewish  law, 

p"  over  a  tear-fllled  sea 

Love  spans  the  dark  p'  of  sin, 

p-  which  serves  to  confirm  C.  S. 

*  p-  of  the  Red  Sea 
this  p-  of  Scripture 

in  their  p"  from  sense  to  Soul. 
This  gift  is  a  p"  of  Scripture  ; 
May  the  birds  of  p'  rest  their 

materially,  these  p"  conflict ; 

*  Taking  several  Bible  p-, 
was  one  of  the  p'  explained 

p-  giving  the  spiritual  meaning 

*  p"  read  from  the  two  books 

*  and  then  by  p"  selected  for  him 

*  She  delved  "deep  into  the  Biblical  p', 
misinterpretation  of  such  p" 

are  p"  over  to  the  Scientist, 
individual  has  but  p-  through 
p-  the  ortleal  called  death, 
Weeks  have  p"  into  months, 
sentence  p'  upon  innocence? 
vote  p",  at  your  last  meeting, 
but  that  tirite  has  p- . 
till  the  storm  has  p-. 
p-  through  the  Ked  Sea,  untouched 
p-  on  and  left  to  mortals  the  rich 
hour  has  p'  for  this  evil  to  be 
have  V  to  their  reward, 
remember  that  the  seedtime  is  p", 
"Years  had  p"  o'er  thy 
p-  an  examination  by  the  Board  of 
p-  away  at  the  age  of  thirty-one. 
After  n"ionths  had  p'. 
Not  a  word  had  p"  between  us, 
In  1882  he  p"  away, 
following  resolutions  were  p-  : 
presented  and  p"  unanimously  : 


PASSED 


711 


Pastor  and  pastor 


passed 

Ret.  69-  7 

Ful.  38-18 

Rud.  14-27 

A'o.  13-  9 


•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
Fo. 
My. 


14-  5 

26-14 
2&-  1 
2-13 
2-14 
11-  5 
7-11 

50-  3 
47-17 
47-23 
48-  4 

51-  4 
C.5-11 
65-21 
78-  8 
99-20 

148-13 
168-  1 
206-14 
230-  4 
257-  9 
290-20 
294-29 
309-28 
326-15 
327-19 
328-11 
335-18 
340-29 
342-26 
346-13 

passes 

Mis.      9-  6 
42-  6 
329-14 
363-  4 
5-  6 
7-19 


Put 

Peo 


and  p-  into  matter. 

*  p-  the  chiuifje  of  death 

p-  throiiKli  a  repiilar  course 
centuries  p-  after  tho.se  words  were 
not  p-  the  transition  called  death, 
I  have  p-  throuf^h  deej)  waters  to 
p-  through  the  hrst  two  stages, 
P'  froiti  stern  Protestantism  to 
ere  he  p-  from  his  execution  to 
when  the  dream  has  p\ 

*  As  an  aiiKel  dream  p"  o'er  him. 
"Years  had  p'  o'er  thy 

*  back  over  the  years'tliat  have  p- 

*  years  that  have  p-  since 

*  Not  until  nineteen  centuries  had  p- 

*  followiiif,'  resolutions  were  p-  : 

*  This  astonishiiif,'  motion  was  p- 

*  p-  to  the  ownershii)  of  the 

*p-  throuf,'h  the  twelve  entrances 

*  conlrihution  baskets  when  p- 
unlhouKht  of  till  the  dav  luKlp-  ! 
uncultivated  understanding  has  p-. 
p-  Ihroufrh  the  shadow  called  death, 
when  those  have  p-  to  rest. 

P'  from  a  corjioreal  to  the 

has  p    earth's  shadow 

p-  throuffh  the  shadow  of  death 

*  Mary  llaker  p-  her  first  fifteen  years 
George  \\  .  Glover,  p-  on 

*  amendment  had  been  p-, 
*p-  by  the  last  Legislature, 

*  at  the  end  of  nine  dav.s  he  p-  away. 
The  dark  days  of  .   .   .  have  p", 

*  all  now  concerned  .   .   .  have  p-  on?" 

*  and  as  she  p-  me 

p-  all  His  flock  under  His  rod 
momentary  belief  of  dying  p- 
Spring  p-  over  mounIa"in 
p-  from  molecule  and  monkey 
P"  from  earth  to  heaven. 

*  Our  life  dream  p-  o'er  us. 


Pan. 

'00. 


Passover 

Mis.    90-26  P\  or  last  supper, 

"21-  5  partook  of  the  Jews'  feast  of  the  P-, 

1-  6  gathered  at  the  feast  of  our  P-, 

15-  5  and  this  feast  is  a  /-"-. 

15-  8  P-,  spiritually  discerned,  is  a 

1.>-11  after  this  p-  cometh  victory, 

passover 

xMy.  156-12  to  prepare  for  the  material  p-, 

1.16-12  p-  from  sense  to  Soul, 

1)6-15  eat  the  p—  Luke  22;  11. 
passport 

the  only  p-  to  bis  power  ; 


Mis.  270-23 
past  (noun) 
Mis.  100-  8 
2.-)3-15 


passcth 

Mis.  125-14    Love  that  p-  all  understanding  ; 
133-30    i)eace  that  p-  understanding, 

p-  all  understanding,"—  Phil.  4:  7. 


Nn.      8-  8 

passing 

Mis.    42-  5 

7S-21 

224-22 

"44-26 

68-26 

47-  4 

6-  2 

12-  6 

17-19 

v-18 

vi-19 

40-  6 

05-15 

passion 

Mis.  i  14-19 
137-25 
222—  3 
295-10 
298-11 
343-14 
374-11 
Rrt.  6.T-11 
Ml/.   ,331>-28 

passionate 


Ret. 

Un. 
Put. 
Pan. 

•02. 

Po. 

My. 


p-  through  the  belief  called  death. 

froth  of  error  p-  ofT  ; 

so  settled  that  no  p-  breath 

p-  without  a  dissenting  voice. 

thoughts,  p-  from  God  to  man" 

with  every  p-  hour 

and  impurities  are  p-  off. 

how  can  Spirit  be  constantlv  p- 

square  accounts  with  each  p-  hour. 

*  Soiur  tourists  who  u-rrc  p-, 
p-  of  a  resolution  in  Congress 

*  it  were  but  a  p-  dream. 

*  p-  out  a  nickel  for  carfare. 

9    p-,  appetites,  hatred,  revenge, 
'    p-.  pride,  envy,  evil-speaking. 
It  inflames  envy,  p-.  evil-speaking, 

*  p-  for  some  manner  of  notoriety." 
spiritual  ignorance  and  power  of'p', 
no.xious  weeds  of  p-.  malice, 
fogs  of  sense  and  storms  of  D-, 
gratification  of  appetite  andp-, 
appetites,  p-,  and  all  that  wars 


Un. 
Pul. 


•02. 


Hea. 
Po. 


I  n.    27-  9    signifying  a  p-  love  of  self. 
My.    90-10    *  All  the  p-  love  for  life 
309-  I    *  dominating,  p-,  fearless," 
passionately 

'(10.    11-5    p- fond  of  material  music, 
pas.«iionless 

Stem,  p-.  no  soul  those  looks  betray  ; 


/' 


2-  1 


passions 


Mis. 


Pan 

'01. 

Ilea. 

My. 


3(>-13 
12.3-12 
209-22 

236-  1 

237-  9 
240-22 
294-  3 
324-15 

10-29 
:H)-22 
IS-22 
93-13 


Appetites.  p\  anger,  revenge, 

human  p-  and  human  gods. 

Kvil  p-  die  in  their  own  flames, 

human  p-  in  their  reaction 

the  worst  of  human  p- 

P-.  appetiUs.  pride,  .selfishness, 

by  the  maelstrom  of  human  p-, 

P"  have  so  dimmed  their  sight 

Sin,  sickness,  appetites,  and  p-. 

stress  of  the  appetites  and  p  . 

Pride,  appetites,  p- .  envy,  and  malice 

»  gratifying  the  p-  or 


P-.  present,  future,  will  show  the 
It  repeats  the  p-  and  portends  much 

280-29  havuig  no  Truth,  it  will  have  no  p-, 

311-  9  so,  bury  the  dead  p-  ; 

339-15  The  p-  admonishes  us  : 

339-30  wisdom  that  might  have  blessed  the  p* 

375-31  *  a  thing  of  the  p-.  impossible  of 

*S~^Z  furnisheil  the  battle-ground  of  the  p-, 

7-  7  \et  when  I  recall  the  p-, 

7-20  i)rophets  in  the  present  as  in  the  p- 

55-11  *  and  oppressions  of  the  p- . 

69-25  *  than  the  Church  has  had  in  the  p" 

4~'9  !  Ionian  of  the  p-  with  an  added  grace 

2-20  dogmatism,  relegated  to  the  p-, 

4-23  all  periods  —  p-,  present,  and  future. 

2-25  f  •,  iiresent,  future  magnifies  his 

27-11  Or  we  the  p-  forget, 

68-17  Of  the  p-  'tis  the  talisman. 

My.    12-20  We  own  no  p- .  no  future, 

13-  %  on  the  p  .  present,  nor  future, 

147-  3  p-  comes  forth  like  a  pageant 

153-22  in  the  p-  as  in  the  present, 

158-14  it  i)rofits  by  the  p- 

176-  7  illustrate  the  p-  by  your  present 

191-18  come  forth  from  the  tomb  of  the  p\ 

230-  3  will  maintain  its  rank  as  in  the  p-, 

340-24  virtually  belongs  to  the  p", 
past  (adj.,  adv.,  etc.) 

Mis.  125-29  within  the  p-  few  years  : 

130-24  avoid  referring  to  p-  mistakes. 

131-31  perils  p-  and  victories  won. 

147-  9  Have  you  improved  p-  hours. 

295-  7  *  leads  .   .   .pa  score  of  reforms, 

322-23  my  »•  poor  labors  and  love. 

330-19  good  to  talk  with  our  p-  hours, 

385-10  haj)py  friend  !  thy  bark  is  p" 

Man.    83-10  such  only  as  have  good  p-  records 

LJn.    14—  8  power  from  p-  experience 

Pul.      1-  9  Time  p-  and  time  i)resent, 

.W-  0  *  I>ir  several  years  p-  she  has 

72-16  *  "And  for  the  p-  eleven  years," 

7-  7  that  during  the  p-  three  years 

7-29  till  the  long  night  is  p- 

4-27  and  p-  lindiiig  out. 

48-  2  happy  friend  I   thy  bark  is  p- 

29-28  ■►  half  p    live  in  the  morning 

30-28  *  service  at  half  p-  seven, 

30-32  *  Before  half  p-  seven  the  chimes 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  half  o'  six 

38-17  *  the  service  at  half  p-  twelve 

66-  5  *  During  the  p-  two  weeks 

73-15  *  have  been  for  several  days  p- 

78-28  *  of  the  half  p-  twelve  service  ■ 

86-10  *  into  Hoston  in  the  p-  few  days 

87-22  *  in  Hoston  during  the  p-  few  (lays. 

220-24  P-,  present,  or  future  {)hilosoiihy" 

270-21  for  the  p-  forty  years  1  have 

321-29  during  the  p-  twenty  years. 
{see  also  times,  year) 

pastime 

My.  119-26    pleasant  p-  of  seeing  your 
261-  9    aught  to  do  with  this  p-. 

pa,stimes 

Mis.    xi-16    p-  become  footsteps  to  joys 
My.  263-  1    p-  tend  to  obliterate  the  spiritual 
Pastor  and  pastor  (see  also  pastor's) 
Mis.    90-21     shall  the  p-  of  the  Church 

149-20    p  .  Hcv.  Mr.  Norcross, 

150-  2    Alay  He  soon  give  vou  a  p'  ; 

152-  3    Beloted  P-  and  liri'thrin  : 

313-27    to  be  hereafter  the  only  p- 

322-11    dual  and  impersonal  p", 

383-  2    C.  S.  textbook,  be  the  p", 

p-  is  the  Hible  ami  my  book. 

THE   CHRISTIAN   SCIENCE  p". 

.P-  over  The  Mother  Church. 


'00. 

'02. 
Po. 
My. 


383-  7 

\lan. 

58-  3 

58-  6 

Ret. 

14-  5 

1,5-15 

Pul. 

7-26 

p-  was  an  old-school  expounder  of 

by  the  D-  of  this  church. 

p-  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ, 


Pastor  and  pastor 


712 


PATIENCE 


Pastor  and  pastor 


Pul. 


-28 
9-16 
28-27 
34-  8 
43-30 
58-25 
68-18 
69-  1 
74-  6 
86-29 


is  satisfied  witti  this  p\ 
loss  of  our  late,  lamented  p\ 

*  p"  to  the  church  in  this  city, 

*  her  p'  came  to  bid  her  goodby 

*  letter  from  a  former  p' 

*  only  p"  shall  be  the  Bible,  with 

*  parlor  of  the  residence  of  the  p", 

*  Dr.  Hammond,  the  p-, 

*  P'  of  the  C.  S.  congregation 

*  already  ordained  as  our  p\ 
11-12    chapter  sub-title 
11-14    p-  for  all  the  churches  of  the 
11-16    not  make  it  impossible  for  this  »• 

174-14    P-  of  the  First  Congregational  Church, 
178-  1    p-  and  ethical  tenets, 
(.see  also  Eddy) 

pastorate 

*  withdrew  from  the  p"  of  the  church, 
kind  call  to  the  p"  of 

*  call  Mrs.  Eddy  to  the  p- 

*  the  p'  for  the  ensuing  year  ; 

Pastor  Emeritus 

My.  174-13    Rev.  Franklin  D.  Ayer,  D.D.,  P-  E'  ; 
{see  also  Eddy) 

pastor's 

Pul.    27-  7    *  class-rooms  and  the  p"  study. 

58-23    *  Adjoining  the  chancel  is  a  p-  study  ; 
(see  also  Eddy) 

pastors 

not  absolutely  necessary  to  ordain  p" 
editors,  and  p'  of  churches, 
by  Readers  in  lieu  of  p". 

*  many  are  now  p-  or  in  practice. 


•01. 


My. 


Pul.  45-23 
87-12 

My.  49-31 
51-20 


Mis. 


91-  5 

143-20 

314-  4 

Pul.    68-  7 

pastorship 

Pul.    68-  1 

pasture 

Mis.  151-  1 

pastures 

Mis.  227-24 

357-  7 
Ret.  4-19 
Pul.  48-12 
My.  129-26 

162-26 

252-20 

patching 

Mis.  316-21 

patchwork 

No.      3-  1 

patent 

Mis.    79-31 

220-22 

Pan.      4-12 

My.    83-  4 

paternal 

Bet.     1-18 

19-  3 

20-  1 
My.  336-12 

Pater  Noster 

Pul.    59-11    *TheP 
path 

back  to  the 

Mis.  328-  5 
beaten 

'00.      4-18 

behind  thee 

Pul.      1-15 

entered  the 

Mis.  206-24 

enter  the 

Mis.  328-25 

347-21 

her 

Mis.    54-13 

his 

Mis.  326-29 

Un.    55-11 

Po.    18-14 

lighteth  the 

Pan.    12-17 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  assumed  the  p" 

folds  the  sheep  of  His  p-  ; 

mind  can  rest  in  green  p", 
yearn  to  find  living  p- 
green  p'  bright  with  berries, 

*  beautiful  meadows  and  p' 
These  are  His  green  p' 
into  "green  p"  —  Psal.  23  .■  2. 
They  point  to  verdant  p", 

p-  breaches  widened  the  next  hour  ; 

should  not  spread  abroad  p-  ideas 

vendors  of  p'  pills, 

is  p'  both  to  the  conscientious 

it  is  p"  that  will  is  capable  of 

*  holding  of  a  great  convention  is  p' 

so  became  my  p-  grandmother, 
under  the  p"  roof  in  Tilton. 
After  returning  to  the  p"  roof 
"After  returning  to  the  p"  roof 


N'  was  repeated 

will  call  thee  back  to  the  p' 

beaten  p'  of  human  doctrines 

p-  behind  thee  is  with  glory  crowned 

you  have  entered  the  p\ 

are  striving  to  enter  the  p", 
I  enter  the  p". 

malice  would  fling  in  her  p-. 

Discerning  in  his  p-  the  penitent 
must  keep  close  to  his  p'. 
He  penciled  his  p' 


and  so  lighteth  the  p" 
made  iuminous 

Mis.  335-15    p-  made  luminous  by  divine  Love. 

narrow 

Mis.    32-21 

Ret.    55-  1 

71-  9 

no 

Mis.  147-28    he  knows  no  p"  but  the  fair,  open, 


from  the  straight  and  narrow  p- 
enter  this  strait  and  narrow  p' , 
straight  and  narrow  p'  of  C  S. 


path 

of  Christian 

Ret.    71-  9 
No.    42-20 
perfect 

My.  187-  9 
pleasant 

Mis.  324-29 

pointing  the 

Mis.    xi-12 

My.  176-  8 

202-  2 

points  the 

Pan.    12-20 

point  the 

'Oi.    11-  8 

My.  186-10 

pronl in  the 

Mis.  32.3-12 

this 

No.    28-14 
thy 

'02.    19-24 
to  health 

Mis.  308-  8 

to  heaven 

'02.    11-  8 

My.  176-  8 

your 

Mis.  306-28 

Mis.  9-29 
Ret.  90-28 
Un.     9-10 

pathetic 

Mis.  230-28 
Ret.  19-21 
My.  330-32 


Science 

narrow  p*  of  C  S. 

P'  of  C.  S.  is  beset  with 

perfect  p'  wherein  to  walk, 

reaches  the  pleasant  p-  of  the  valley 

guide-book,  pointing  the  p\ 
pointing  the  p-  to  heaven  within  you, 
pointing  the  p-  from  earth  to  heaven 

way-seeker  gains  and  points  the  p". 

find  and  point  the  p"  to  heaven, 
point  the  p-  above  the  valley, 

beasts  of  prey  prowl  in  the  p-, 

none  too  soon  for  entering  this  p\ 

A  danger  besets  thy  p"? 

loses  the  p-  to  health, 

find  and  point  the  p'  to  heaven, 
pointing  the  p-  to  heaven  within  you, 

spiritual  idea  that  lights  your  p-  ! 

in  the  p*  that  winds  upward. 
*  in  the  p"  you  have  pursued  !" 
this  way  is  not  the  p"  of  physical 


to  render  it  p',  tender,  gorgeous, 
gave  p'  directions  to  his 
gave  p-  directions  to  his 

pathological 

Mis.  297-  4  other  religious  and  p-  systems 

379-  3  if  he  indited  anything  p- 

Rud.    16-21  elucidates  a  p"  Science 

'01.    34-  8  proven  to  be  more  p"  than 

pathology 

the  Principle  of  p-  ; 
what  they  deem  p',  hygiene, 
the  p-  of  spiritual  power, 
the  intelligent  cause  in  p"? 
Scientific  p'  illustrates  the 


Mis. 


35-  3 

80-27 

Ret.    43-  7 

My.  108-  5 

230-  5 

pathos 

Mis.  295-17    with  his  ready  pen  and  p' 

paths 

Mis.    99-27    "Make  straight  God's  p-  ; 

223-  1    its  hidden  p",  purpose,  and  fruits 
246-24    make  His  p-  straight."—  i\/a«.  3;  3. 
17-16    are  the  p'  of  His  testimony 
35-  2    He  shall  direct  thy  p-  ;  "—  Prov.  3  .•  6. 
I  will  lead  them  in  p" —  Isa.  42.'  16. 
"He  shall  direct  thy  p\" —  Prov.  3;  6. 
into  p-  of  peace  and  holiness, 
philosophy  may  pursue  p"  devious, 
will  direct  you  into  the  p'  of  peace. 


Rud. 
'01. 
My.  140-  4 

161-27 

252-22 

260-14 

361-  3 

pathway 

Mis.    20-  1    illumes  our  p'  with  the  radiance 

270-24    p-  of  goodness  and  greatness 
Ret.    30-  6    have  cleared  its  p\ 

the  p"  of  this  generation  ; 
*  brightest  beams  on  your  p", 
the  p"  glad  and  free? 


Pul.  vii-15 

My.    62-12 

350-15 

patience 

Mis.  7-  8 
88-11 
100-29 
124-29 
224-18 
228-11 
267-  8 
268-31 
340-22 
340-26 
361-19 
80-10 
80-20 
90-20 
82-10 
8.3-1 1 
8-27 
15-25 
16-21 
17-28 
2-17 
158-15 
209-  7 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 
'00. 
'02. 

Ilea. 
My. 


The  loving  p'  of  .lesus, 

P\  observation,  intellectual  culture, 

p",  forgiveness,  abiding  faith, 

gives  ...  to  p',  experience  ; 

but  with  the  largest  p'  ; 

bear  with  p-  the  buffetings 

caused  me  to  exercise  most  p". 

Through  p'  we  must  possess 

by  p',  they  inherit  the  promise. 

miracles  of  p'  and  perseverance. 

run  with  p-  the  race —  Ilib.  12;  1. 

*  Though  with  p-  He  slands 
P"  and  obedience  win  the 
endures  with  her  p", 

*  has  long  learned  with  p', 

*  with  the  p'  of  gi'Tiius 
power,  p",  and  understaiwling, 

thy  p',  and  thy  works  ; —  Rev.  2:  19. 
meek  inisjlit,  sublime  p\ 
P'  and  resignation  are  the 
Jesus,  the  model  of  infinite  p', 
holiness,  p-,  charity,  love, 
fidelity,  courage,  p",  and  grace. 


PATIENCE 


713 


Pat's 


patience 

My.  227-  8   known  by  ita  p-  and  endurance. 
1.49-10    p\  silence,  and  lives  of  saints. 
.;ut>-ie    Age,  with  e.xperience-acquired  p- 
patient  (w  alsu  patient's) 
amusing  tlie 

/,'"'■,  .Sr'^    *  amusing  the  p-  while  nature  curea 
attend  tlie 

,K  '.V'i-  'i^^'^    ^  ^^^  ^'•■^  to  attend  the  p- 
beiief  of  tlie 

A / Kv  3.52-1  C    .supposed  bodily  belief  of  the  p- 
condition  of  the  '^ 

Mis.    43-  5    mental  condition  of  the  p- 
each  '^ 

Mis.    38-27    to  make  each  p-  a  student 
nrst 
A/js  382-14    first  p-  healed  in  this  age  by  C.  S. 

^.\//s.  2S2-2I     If  the  friends  of  a  p-  desire  you  to 

/'u/.    53-10    ♦  in  the  mind  of  both  healer  and  p-. 


Mis.    40-29    to  kiU  hisp-  hy  mental  means. 
5.T-I3    the  mental  .state  of  his  p- . 


35.i 


Man.    4t^20  .shall  not.      .   .  .sue  his  p- for 

Cr.    11-19  If  his  p-  wa.s  a  theologian  of 

Rud.    13-22  it  will  free  his  p-. 

A/{/  306-30  while  I  was  his  p-  in  Portland 
is  better 

A/(i\    45-20  p-  is  better  both  morally  and 
Is  liable 

Rud.     8-27  and  the  p-  is  liable  to  a  relapse. 
may  gain 

Physiclai5rand*  "''  '"'^  ^"'°  *  ^^"«'  understanding 

practitlonir  tS''"^'"  ^''^  ^""^  Physician  and  p-. 

A/an.    46-17    relation  of  practitioner  to  p- 
rei-elve  a  '^ 

Ret.    87-29    not  receive  a  p-  who  is  under  the 

A//A-.  220-14    p-  says  and  feels,  "I  am  well 
this 

A/j^s     8&-  6    U'owW  (7  ftp  ri(M  to  treat  this  p- 
treating  a  ^ 

/i'(/f/.    13-18    When  treating  a  p- 
who  pays 

Mis  3()0-2S)    p- who  pays  whatever  he  is  able 
would  have  died 

youV'"  ^^^  '    *  *^'"^  f"""      •      «l>e  P-  would  have  died 

^\if,'  Itl'^l    ?i!'"'"  ?■  ,'■'"■'?'*'*'■''  '"  t'^e  gospel  of 
A/ J/.  364-  5    the  mind  of  your  p-. 


A/js.    89-  7 

89-11 

210-  4 

242-21 

242-24 

242-29 

378-  3 

Man.    47-  5 

Rud.    10-19 

12-  2 

No.    40-25 

'O;.    34-  5 

34-  8 

Po.    47-22 

My.    97-  4 

07-  6 

105-21 

29,3-18 

293-26 

363-27 

patient  (adj.) 

Mis.  277-10 

32.3-17 

330-31 

384-14 

392-14 

400-22 

Ret.    79-25 

86-  3 

'01.    3,5-18 

Hea.    19-18 

Peo.    14-14 

Po.    20-18 

22—  1 

30-17 

36-13 

53-10 

69-10 

75-18 

151-  1 

191-  4 


My 


ouqhl  the  p-  to  follow  the 

If  the  p-  IS  in  peril. 

C    S.  never  healed  ap-  without 

w  here  the  p-  is  very  low 

leaving  the  p-  well. 

p-  .   .   .  adjlicted  to  the  use  of  opium 

.•\  p',  considered  incurable 

a  p-  whom  he  does  not  heal, 

the  p-  can  then  look  up  to 

He  never  lays  his  hanfis  on  the  a- 

religious  views  of  the  p- 

interval  that  detains  the  p-  from 

cannot  be  fatal  to  the  p\ 

Or  to  the  p-  who  sow? 

*  go  far  towards  making  the  p"  well 

*p-  getting  well  without  the  use  of 

The  p-  was  pronounced  dving 

resuscitating  the  body  of  the  p- 

and  the  p-  would  have  recovered 

p-  whom  he  is  treating. 

heart  loyal  to  God  is  p-  and  strong. 

He  saith  unto  the  p-  toilers 

when  the  p   corn  waits 

He  p-.  waiting  heart  : 

Faithful  and  p-  be  my  life 

Thee  I  seek.  /-••,  meek, 

were  saved  by  p-  waiting. 

to  crown  p-  toil. 

do  we  walk  in  P-  faith 

P"  of  man's  procrastination, 

be  p    in  tribulation. 

Faithful  aiKl  p-  be  mv  life 

God-crowned,  p-  century. 

p-  love  above  earth's  ire. 

He  p-,  waiting  heart  : 

The  p-,  timid  grass. 

Thee  I  seek,  P  .  meek. 

*  very  p-  and  good-natured. 

P'  with  the  newspai>er  wares 

Be  p-  towards  persecution. 


31,5-27 
325-13 

330-  5 

331-  6 
364-  5 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'01. 
My. 


patient  (adj.) 

My.  223-19    Be  p-,  O  Christian  Scientist  I 
24/-29    p-.  unfaltering  tenderness. 

patiently 

Mis.    81-  8    p-  wait  on  God  to  decide, 
118-18    suffer  p-  for  error  until 
'206-25     Press  p-  on  ; 

p-  strive  to  educate  their 

p-  .seeks  another  dwelling 

does  it  p-  pray  for  the 

caii.se  them  to  wait  p- 

\rnr,     fii   i«  "'^^'''t  P'  on  th?  I'ord—  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

Man.    83-19  and  p-  counsel  his  pupils 

Ret.    49-16  loving  unselfishly,  working  p- 

6-28  "W  ait  p-  on  the  Lord  ;  "—  vre  Psal   ^7  •  7 

4-23  Wait  p-  on  illimitable  Love  " 

,i~'i  wa"''lf»  P'  the  appearing 

34-20  brethren,  wait  p-  on  (Jod  • 

4-11  meekly,  p,  spiritiiallv. 

,?l*"29  *  w;ere  able  to  wait  p-  for  the 

l8o-  2  waited  p-  for  the  appearing 

patient's 

Mis.     6-22  the  p-  faith  in  dnigg 

53-13  to  start  the  p-  recovery? 

oi^ln  '""^^^  change  his  p-  con.sciousnes3 

oA„  7"  ^'  sense  of  sinning  at  ease 

l-^,.  "."'''  'h^  P'  "'•"'1  yields, 

ooX~  ,  cfianged  his  p-  consciousness 

i-.il  1"''  ''■  '"i-"':il  state  is  now 

3oa-23  discern  the  error  in  thy  p-  mind 

patients 

Mis.    33-18    P-  naturally  gain  confidence 

37-25  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  take  p» 

59-  9  in  which  the  last  state  of  p* 

,S?~  ?  ^Vhen  p-  are  under  material 

171-  9  seances  with  their  p-, 

l-n~oo  metaphysical  healing  on  two  p-  : 

3o0-22  sometimes  occasions  effects  on  p- 

j78-  6  as  he  informed  the  p- 

378-10  with  several  other  p-. 

379-  1  After  treating  his  p-. 

379-  4  relative  to  his  p-, 

380-20  my  students' p-, 

Man.    43-6  nor  permit  his  p-  or  pupils  to  use 

46-12  Practitioners  and  P- 

46-15  made  to  them  by  their  v  • 

47-  4  Duty  to  P-.  '^    ' 

JiPt     ^ti7  ^^oice  of  p-  is  left  to  the  wi.sdom  of 

c5~  I  would  cure  p-  not  afTected  bv  a 

W-  4  commend   ...  p-  to  the  teachings  of 

84-28  only  of  his  own  [)upils  and  p- 

3-Io  in  the  hands  of  their  p\ 

•2-28  makes  the  last  state  of  one's  p- 

r.  A  ""^^'ored  the  p-  in  from  one  to  three 

17-20  put'p-  into  the  hands  of  my  students 

ii#     »:A~'^  interviews  with  the  p-. 

My.  219-2  Nor  should  p-  anticipate 

'^Irll    '^"•^  "'."  ^^  ""■*'•"  of  »n«''r  p-. 
300-23    were  descriptions  of  his  p- 

^rr,r    fr^a'nient  and  manipulation  of  p-, 
364-11    his  own  ...  and  that  of  his  p-. 

Patmos 

Pm/.    83-26    *  to  know  what  John  on  P   meant 
patnaroli 

A/t.-f.    17-  8    like  the  p-  of  old. 
Patriof 

My.  284-13    your  good  paper,  the  P- 

patriot 

A/v   297-  2    p-.  philanthropist,  moralist, 

patriotic 

Mis.  304-13     *  any  great  p-  celebration 
JOS-  3    •  from  the  p-  societies 

patriotism 

T.    J^'i^'.L  '."'A  ^''°^"  whose  p-  and  bravery 
Patriots'  Day 

My.  33»-15    exchanged  Fast  Dav,  for  P-  D- 

patron 

Pan  was  the  .   .  .  p-  of  country  life. 


Ko. 
'01. 


Pan.      3-27 

patronage 

Mis.  262-  6 
274-13 
296-23 
308-19 


p-  of  r;ir  C.  5.  Journal, 
to  the  public  for  its  liberal  p-. 
\>  ny  fall  into  such  p-. 
.^  -.      I  thank  vou.  .    .      for  voiir  lihpml  n- 

Ret.    49-22    we  thank  the  public  for  its  liblra  ^• 

patronize  ' 

ifo«      .?~^n     Po  nianlvHritons  p-  tap-rooms 
Pat'  rnember  of  this  Church  shall  not  p-  a 

A/js.  218-27    better  than  P-  echo. 


PATTERN 


714 


PEACE 


"according-  to  the  p- —  Ileb.  8. 
is  neither  the  p"  nor  Maker 
compel  us  to  p"  after  both; 
lie  takes  its  p"  from  Truth, 
after  the  p'  of  the  mount. 


pattern 

Mis.    44-  2 

103-20 

197-20 

Un.    53-  2 

'01.    10-24 

patterns 

Alia.  299-29    gives  to  the  public  new  p" 

316-28    p'  of  humility,  wisdom, 
Aly.  283-26    only  as  it  p"  the  divine. 
Patterson  (see  also  Patterson's) 
Dr. 

living  with  Dr.  P-  at  his 
Dr.  P'  driving  into  Franklin, 
my  divorce  from  Dr.  P' 
about  to  have  Dr.  P-  arrested 
lived  with  Dr.  P'  peaceably, 
*  About  the  year  1874,  Dr.  P-, 


Dr. 


My.  311-  3 
313-12 
314-14 
314-20 
314-29 
315-  3 
Daniel 

My.  314-  1 
314-  8 


Dr.  Daniel  P-,  my  second  husband. 
Dr.  Daniel  P-  was  located 
Lieutenant-Governor  George  W. 

Ret.    20-  7    Lieutenant-Governor  George  W.  P* 

Patterson's 

Dr. 

My.  314-22    prevented  Dr.  P-  arrest 

Pattersons 

My.  314-  5 

patting 

Mis.  231-24 

Paugus 

Pul.    48-30    *  killed  the  ill-starred  P-. 
Paul  (see  also  Paul's,  St.  Paul) 
admonished 

To  this  great  end,  P-  admonished. 


*  the  following  nine  years  the  P" 
little  palms  p-  together. 


Mis.  361-17 
and  Jesus 

Mis.  360-  7 
apostle 

Mis.  200-11 
asked 

Mis.  333-22 
declares 

My.  113-  9 
enjoined 

Ret.    76-16 
Jesus  and 
Mis.  364-32 
No.    21-  2 
refers 
Mis.  184-10 
190-30 
said 
Mis.  157-  3 
Pea.    1&-13 
says 

Un.     5-14 
43-24 
termed 

My.    41-22 
understood 
Mis.  344-21 
words  of 

Hea.    18-  3 
writes 

Un.    30-13 

Mis.  71-  5 
102-  2 
201-16 


characters,  P"  and  Jesus. 

The  apostle  P-  insists  on 

P'  asked :  '  'What  communion  —  //  Cor.  6:14. 

P-  declares  the  truth  of  the 

fulfils  the  law  of  Love  which  P-  enjoined 

divine  philosophy  of  Jesus  and  P\ 
life  and  teachings  of  Jesus  and  P-, 

P"  refers  to  this  when  speaking  of 
P'  refers  to  this  personality 


P"  said, 
P"  said. 


'If  we  suffer,—  II  Tim.  2:  12. 
'I  was  free  born." —  Acts  22;  28. 


Un. 

1- 

-  6 

No. 

46-17 

Paul's 

Mis. 

84- 

19 

84- 

-21 

200- 

25 

201- 

-  3 

243- 

-23 

360- 

-  9 

Un. 

57- 

-20 

pauperism 

My.  309-  6 

pause 

Mis. 

IR- 

-27 

Pul. 

44- 

-  7 

My. 

81-  8 
280-29 

pause 

Pul. 

d 

48- 

-16 

pausing 

Mis.  324- 

-  4 

paved 

My. 

176-  6 

of  godliness,"  says  P'  ; —  I  Tim.  3:  16. 
as  P"  says  in  the  third  chapter  of 

*  what  P'  termed  "the  law  of —  Rom.  8:  2. 
Science  which  P"  understood  when  he 

In  the  words  of  P', 

P'  writes  :    "The  first  man —  I  Cor.  15  .•  45. 

P"  had  a  thorn  in  the  flesh  : 
was  called  Israel ;    and  Saul,  P\ 
P"  took  pleasure  in  iiiflrniities, 
were  taught  by  his  fellow-apostle  P", 
rejoicing,  as  P'  did,  that  we 

Please  explain  P"  meaning 
overshadowing  P"  sense  of  life  in 
The  holy  calm  of  P-  well-tried  hope 
The  Science  of  P"  declaration 
alludes  to  P"  advice  to  Timothy. 
I'-,  by  the  supremely  natural 
confirmation  of  P"  faith. 

involving  a  question  of  p- 

dear  reader,  p-  for  a  moment 

*  \villii;gly  p'  for  ;ui  in.Htant  to 

*  p'  and  iaugliiiif.'ly  give  precedence  to 
simply  to  p"  in  special  prayer  for 

*  she  p"  and  reminded  the  reporter 
P-  at  the  threshold  of  a 

p-  the  way  to  my  forever  gratitude. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


My. 


pay 

Mis.  vii-20 
165-25 
269-26 
299-22 
300-30 
301-  2 
301-  3 
305-23 
305-26 
317-27 
342-25 
342-26 
349-26 
349-30 
3.53-18 
353-20 
.30-16 
44-13 
69-10 
78-18 
40-  3 
89-13 
20-  4 
14-10 
14-16 
14-17 
14-18 
vi-22 
27-25 
51-  1 
96-20 
123-15 
161-  2 
214-17 
306-25 
328-29 
328-29 

payable 

Man.    77-10 

paying 

Man.    77-  5 

Rud.    14-20 

No.    35-15 

'02.    13-18 

13-23 

16-  7 

74-17 

320-  5 

333-  7 

payment 

Man.    46-21 

78-22 

My.    10-15 

204-25 

payments 

Man.    78-23 

My.    14-16 

14-29 

pays 

Mis.  261-12 

300-30 

Rud.    14-16 


My. 


Wherefor,  have  much  to  p\ 
cost,  none  but  the  sinner  can  p'  ; 
but  are  not  willing  to  p'  the  price. 
P"  me,  not  him,  for  this  exhibit 
pays  whatever  he  is  able  to  p' 
sermon  for  which  you  p'  nothing, 
and  receive  p"  therefor, 

*  money  with  which  to  p"  for  the  bell. 

*  twenty-five  cents  to  p"  for  it. 
should  not  p-  the  penalty  for 
you  are  willing  to  p'  for  error 
if  you  p"  the  price  of  Truth, 
and  means  to  p"  a  salary, 
accepted  no  p"  from  my  church 
"You  must  p'  that  man." 
God  makes  us  p'  for 

Board  of  Directors  shall  p"  from 
p-  annually  a  per  capita  tax 
student  shall  p"  to  Mrs.  Eddy 
may  p"  from  the  funds  of  the 
refusing  to  take  any  p' 
It  was  the  custom  to  p-  this 
were  unable  to  p'  the  mortgage  ; 
The  only  p"  taken  for  her  labors 
from  those  who  were  able  to  p". 
better  than  he  who  does  not  p\ 
expect  and  require  others  to  p-  him. 

*  p-  all  future  profits  to  her  church  ; 

*  p"  all  bills  in  connection  with  the 

*  to  devise  means  to  p"  our  pastor, 

*  what  they  could  to  p"  for  it. 
the  money  to  p-  for  it. 

by  enabling  us  to  p"  it  ; 

taking  p'  for  their  labors, 

I  would  p"  for  having  published. 

*  practise  the  art  of  healing  for  p", 

*  shall  p-  a  license  fee 

shall  render  them  p\ 

Prior  to  p"  bills  against  the 
means  of  p"  for  their  tuition 
how  to  avoid  p"  it. 
p-  for  it  the  sum  of  $4,963.50 
to  redeem  the  land  by  p-  the 

*  p-  out  the  sum  of  $199,607.93, 

*  p-  for  their  church  before  dedicating 

*  relieved  .   .   .  from  p-  this  fee, 

*  p'  the  last  tribute  of  respect 

recovery  of  p'  for  said 
for  the  p"  of  such  bills. 

*  amount  and  date  of  p\ 
the  suing  for  p-,  hypnotism. 

Such  p-  shall  be  reported. 

*  further  p'  or  subscriptions 

*  necessitates  large  p"  of  money, 


p"  his  full  debt  to  divine  law, 
p-  whatever  he  is  able  to  pay 
student  who  p"  must  of  necessity 

Peabody,  D.D.,  Rev.  a.  j. 

My.    53-23     *  Rev.  A.  J.  P\  D.D.,  of  Cambridge, 

peace 

and  good  will 

Mis.  215-15    p",  and  good  will  toward  men. 
Pul.    22-  1    p"  an<i  good  will  to\va^d.^  men. 
My.  167-18    full  of  love,  p',  and  good  will 
and  harmony 

Let  the  reign  of  p"  and  harmony 


Mis.  156-11 
and  holiness 

Mis.  167-28 

'02.     16-14 

My.  2.52-22 

and  joy 

Mis.  ,303-10 

331-18 

389-  6 

Pn.      4-  1 

and  love 

Mis.  152-  7 

lirl.    42-13 

'00.    11-12 


and  perfect  love 


He  giveth  power,  p',  and  holiness  ; 
To  attain  p'  and  holiness 
into  paths  of  p"  and  holiness. 

p-  and  joy,  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 
O  gentle  presence,  p'  and  joy 
O  gentle  presence,  p"  and  joy 
O  gentle  presence,  p'  and  joy 

thoughts  winged  with  p"  and  love 
with  a  smile  of  p-  and  love 
human  sigh  for  p"  and  love 


Mis.  176-  3 
and  plenty 

Mis.  232-  3 
My.  340-28 
and  power 

Mis.  124-19 
205-  1 


healing,  and  p-,  and  perfect  love. 

p\  and  plenty,  and  happy  households, 
their  iniplorations  for  p-  and  plenty 

is  filled  with  p\  and  power; 
obtains  p'  and  power  outside  of 


PEACE 

peace 

and  progress 

Alls.  llH-:'2    foes  to  grace,  p-.  and  progress; 
and  prosperity 
My.  27i>-2ti    Go<l  hlesx  witli  p-  and  prosperity. 

■2<.n-2i    ensiKn  of  p-  and  prosperity 
and  understandint; 

Mis.  2'JO-17    •/}•,  and  understanding  " 
announcement  of 

My.  2M-1S    ♦  ■ottioial  announcement  of  p- 
armaments  of 

A/is.  xii-  2    privileged  armaments  of  p\ 
at 

A/2S.  209-21    it  ha,s  no  right  to  be  at  p-. 
211-18    if  a  criminal  is  at  p\ 

Ret.    28-  4    if  he  would  be  at  p\ 

Pco.      6-25    and  be  at  p-  ;•'— J^oft  22  •  21 
be  dei-lared 

«<•/     .50-14    inu.st  go  on  until  p-  be  declared 
be  still 

Mis.  307-  9    ••/'•.  be  still"  — A/arit  4.-  39. 
between  natlon.s 

My.  265-10    civilization,  p-  between  nations. 
bonds  of 

/'k/     22-17    bonds  of  p-  are  cemented  by 
break  bis  ^ 

A/is.  211-16  Why,  then,  do  you  break  his  p- 
bring  '^ 

.  A/JA-.    ^7-15  if  you  cannot  bring  p-  to  all. 
brings  the 

Mis     82-  5  brings  the  p-  symbolized  by 
call  of  •'J 

Mis.  120-16    clarion  call  of  p-  will  at  length 
compassionate  in 

Pan     15-  4    has  been  comi)assionate  in  p- 
consolation  and 

Mij.  28.)-27    Consolation  and  p-  are  based  on 
convenient 

My.  211-  2    a  false,  convenient  p\ 
curtailed  In 

My.  127-27    it  is  not  curtailed  in  p-, 
demonstrates 

My.  279-  7    C.  S.  demonstrates  p\ 
destroy  the 

Mis.  209-19    destroy  the  p-  of  a  false  sense. 
divine 
do^"^'f  "~  ^    victory  is  achieved.  ...  in  divine  p\ 

My    192-16    the  dove  of  p-  sits  smilingly 
dnelletb  •* 

Mis.     X- 2    life  wherein  dwelleth  p-, 
fathomless 

'Oi.     4-10    fathomless  p-  between  Soul  and 
follow 

'"-•    16-12    "Follow  p-  with  all  men,—  Heb.  12  •  14 
givetn  a 

Mis.  13.3-30    it  giveth  a  p-  that  passeth 
give  you 

God  of '^^  7    May  the  God  of  all  grace  give  you  p-. 

^^'*-  l?^in  ?°'!  "C p'  •^''=^"  ^e ^^i^h you"  —  /^'"V.  4 .•  9. 

1.13-30    God  of  p-  be  and  abide  with 
gospel  of 

'0>.      4-15    commandment  in  the  gospel  of  n- 
grace,  and  '^  ' 

o.iL'Ii  ..  ,*"  '    ^'"**'"*'  '^"^  P-  comes  through  affliction 
Krani  us 

A/i.v.    xi-21    roj  populi  is  inclined  to  grant  us  p\ 

A^.s.  209-.32    then  shall  mortals  have  p-  " 
health  and 

.Y''--    in!t-25    health  and  p-  and  hope  for  all 

A/(/.  3,^.(1-18    *  crushing  out  of  health  and  p\ 
bnme  and  '^ 

A/i.v.  3.st>-  5    home  and  p-  and  hearts  are  found 
/  «.    49-  8    home  and  p-  and  hearts  are  found 
In  error 

A/!/.  2-33-22    destroys  his  p-  in  error. 
In  liod 

Mis.  38.5-  3     ♦  Find  p-  in  God. 
Pf>.    37-  3    *  Find  p-  in  God, 
In  goodness 

In  Lfl^ve'*^"'    '''■""'"'"'"'■'  '"  ^'"  an*'  P'  'i  Koodness. 

i^t"'-.}^^^^°'  ^^^^  '"  Christ,  a  p-  in  Love. 
Integrity  and 

I  ^h"  .""k.  ■*    ^"^'^  '^-'^  barter  integrity  an.l  p-  for 
i>  Qesirahle 

I   "lii'    '-'    '^   P'  Is  desirable,  and  plain  dealing  is 
Is  the  proml.se 

A/i/.  27S-23    P   is  the  promise  and  reward  of 

Jusn'ce  oMhe ''"'■'  '^"'^  '"''"'  '"'  •^"*'  "'  '^  «'""' 

'^■'^''-  intvT    •^"*''?^  ^-  FTnal.l.  justice  of  the  p- 
309-14    justice  of  the  p-  at  one  time. 


715 


PEACE 


♦  by  the  lovers  of  liberty  and  p- 


peace 

liberty  and 

Mis.  304-  0 
life  and 

'Vi*-    ^l"  *  I''  {ije  and  p-."—  /iom.  8;  6. 

02.      6-28  IS  life  and  p."  —  flym.  8;  6. 
make 

My.    40-21  *  them  that  make  p-."  —  Jas  3  ■  18 
mercy,  and  •     •  .o. 

fan.    14-12  justice,  rnercy,  and  p- 
more 

.\fy.  1.3,5-12  my  yearning  for  more  p- 

136-27  that  I  may  have  more  p-, 

137-18  yearning  for  more  p- 
my  '^ 

A/is.  215-  5  my  p-  I  leave  with  thee  : 

,,      278-  4  my  p-  returns  unto  me. 

My.  2/9-  4  '-My  p-  I  give  unto  you  -.  —  John  14;  27. 
national 

A/{/.  285-  8  industrial,  civic,  and  national  p-. 

Mis.  209-  6    when  there  is  no  p:'  —  Jer   6  •  14 
My.  233-18    when  there  is  no  p"  ~  Jer   6  •  14  ' 
not  |>ower 

My  341-15    *  '"Tis  p-  not  power  I  seek. 
of  a  desert 

A/js   246-22    yield  its  prey  the  p-  of  a  desert, 
of  God 

A'o.      8-8    "the  p- of  God.— P;ji7  4  •  7 
of  Love 

My.  185-  8    The  p-  of  Love  is  published, 
of  love 

My.  220-23    the  joy  and  the  p-  of  love." 
of  nations 
My.  280-17 
280-29 
of  the  Lord 
Pul.    39-  4 
on  earth 
Mis.  145-30    on  earth  p.—  Luke  2  •  14 

'•53-26     *  P    on  earth  and  Good-will  ! 
?U~  5    to  s.e'i'i  P'  on  earth  :—  A/a//.  10:34. 
?;r-r    *^"°'  waters  of  p-  on  earth  ; 
369-  5      on  earth  p,—  Luke  2;  14. 
to  promote  p-  on  earth 

*  "On  earth  p,—  Luitp  2;  14. 
On  earth  p\~  Luke  2:  14. 

Come  to  me,  p-  on  earth  I 

*  "on  earth  p.—  Luke  2:  14. 
on  earth  p-,  —  LuJtc  2  .■  14. 

"on  earth  p.—  Luke  2:  14. 
"on  earth  p.—  LuArt-  2;  14. 
"on  earth  p.—  Lu*c  2;  14. 
"on  earth  p.—  Li/itp  2;  14 


special  prayer  for  the  p-  of  nations, 
praying  for  the  p-  of  nations. 

*  until  it  finds  the  p-  of  the  Lord 


A/an.    4.5-  6 
Pul.    41-25 


Xo. 
Po. 
My. 


are  the  pillars  of  p- 
Plenty  and  p-  abound 


44-26 
24-  8 
90-19 
127-30 
167-11 
279-19 
281-  9 
283-11 
paths  of 

.U(/.  361-  3    dii'ect  you  into  the  paths  of  p-. 
perfect  '^ 

A/y.  290-15    keep  him  In  perfect  peace.—  Isa.  26;  3. 
permanence  and 

A//.V.  352-  2    bereft  of  permanence  and  p-. 
pillars  of  '^ 

'02.     17-29 
plenty  and 

/-■('.     77-  5 
IK)wer,  and 

A/;.s.  263-13    power,  and  p-  meet  all  human 
prayer  for 
My.  279-21    chapter  sub-title 

280-30    to  pause  in  special  praver  for  v 
pregnant  with 

My.  2S.3-13    Association,  pregnant  with  p-. 
preserving 

My.  286-12    preserving  p-  among  nations. 
promote 
Mis.  354-  8    can  no  longer  promote  p- 
Man.    4.5-  6    its  branches  to  promote  p- 
prosper  In 

'02.      3-20 
publlshetb 

Ret.    45-  4 
pure 

Po.    79-  3 
My.  155-18 
purer 

.\fis.  .3.30-22 
purity  and 

A').    34-24    throne  of  glory  in  purity  and  p-. 
reHect 

My.  210-16    His  thoughts  can  only  reflect  p-, 
reflection  of 

A/i/.  3.i5-2S    His  reflection  of  p',  love,  joy 
righteousness,  and 

A/y   282-12'  justice,  righteousness,  and  p", 
sacrificed 

'02.    13-  2    self  was  forgotten,  p-  sacrificed, 


nritish  and  Boer  may  prosper  in  p*, 

that  publisheth  p."—  I.sa.  52;  7. 

storm  or  shine,  pure  p-  is  thine, 
this  dear  church  having  a  pure  p-, 

holier  aims,  a  purer  p- 


PEACE 

seeking  p'  but  finding  none, 
resting  in  silly  p-  upon  the 

*  is  sown  in  p-  —  Jas.  3 ;  18. 

*  physical  health  and  spiritual  p'. 

we  learn  that  the  strength  of  p- 

this  p'  floweth  as  a  river 
This  p-  is  spiritual ; 

thy  p-  been  as  a  river." —  Isa.  48:  18. 

I  came  not  to  send  p', —  Matt.  10.'  34. 
"I  came  not  to  send  p' —  Matt.  10."  34. 

trained  in  treacherous  p' 

*  with  the  weapons  of  p'. 

white-winged  p"  sings  to  the  heart 

and  kept  p'  with  God. 
keeping  p-  with  God. 

one  Mind,  p-  would  reign. 

your  p-  return  to  you."—  Matt.  10.-  13. 

turn,  with  sickened  sense,  .    .    .  forp'; 

As  to  the  p",  it  is  unutterable  ; 

divine  might,  giving  .   .    .  p- . 

and  p'  will  crown  your  joy. 

p\  good  will,  love,' teaching,  and 

p-  can  only  be  ...  on  the  side  of 

and  cry,  "P-,  p-  ;—  Jer.  6;  14. 

P-  has  no  foothold  on  the  false 

end  of  that  man  is  p\" —  Psal.  37;  37. 

be  in  p"  with  the  schools. 

p-  of  Soul's  sweet  solitude  ! 

P'  her  white  wings  will  spread 

*  P"  of  a  more  righteous  living, 
P',  like  plain  dealing, 
will  give  thee  rest,  p',  health, 
saying,  P-,  p-  ;  —Jer.  6;  14. 
p\  prosperity,  and  life  of  nations. 
If  His  purpose  for  p-  is  to  be 

*  influence  .   .   .  exerted  for  p", 
is  its  p'  maker  or  breaker, 
chapter  sub-title 


716 


peace 
seeking 

Mit;.  324-27 
silly 

Mis.  254-24 
sown  in 

My.  40-21 
spiritual 

My.  93-15 
strength  of 

My.  121-  7 
this 

Mis.    82-  5 

My.  121-11 
thy 

Mis.  268-  9 
to  send 

Mis.  214-  6 

'01.    31-10 

treacherous 

Mis.  9-28 
weapons  of 

Pul.  84-  3 
white-winged 

A//i-.  204-10 
With  God 

Alis.  211-27 

'01.      2-20 

would  reign 

My.  279-14 
your 

My.  150-31 

Mis.  124-11 

133-31 

138-19 

155-11 

162-12 

172-26 

209-  6 

209-23 
Bet.  42-16 
'01.  23-  9 
Po.  31-  7 
78-  3 
My.    36-17 

121-14 

153-30 
233-17,  18 

277-15 

278-  3 

281-25 

282-  2 

282-17 

peaceable 

My.    40-20 
300-32 

peaceably 

My.  314-29    I  lived  with  Dr.  Patterson  p- 
peacebreakers 

My.    40-10    *  some  who  have  been  p' 

peaceful 

Mis.  392-  5 

Pan.    14-19 

15-  1 

Po.    20-  6 

23-21 

My.  280-  7 

333-22 

peacefully 

My.  250-25 
277-  4 


*  first  pure,  then  p',  —  Jas.  3 ; 
are  they  attacking  a  p'  party 


With  p-  presence  hath  begirt 
In  your  p-  homes  remember 
murdering  her  p-  seamen 
With  p"  presence  hath  begirt 
Give  p"  triumph  to  the 

*  p-  tranquillity  of  the  race. 

*  "His  end  was  calm  and  p'. 


17. 


I  rest  p-  in  knowing  that  the 
settled  p-  by  statesmanship 

peacemaker.s 

My.    40-11     *  into  the  blessedness  of  p'. 

40-22    *  "Blessed  are  the  p-  :—  Matt. 

peacemaking 

My.    40-16    *  demand  of  this  age  is  for  p-, 

peaches 

Ret.     4-15    orchards  of  apples,  p-, 

peal 

Pul.    61-22 
Po.    71-13 

pealed 

My.    77-21     *  p-  from  the  chimes  a  first  hymn 

pearl 

Mis 


*  the  first  p-  of  the  chimes 
God  to  the  rescue  —  Liberty, 


5;  9. 


P-I 


Ret. 
'02. 


30-13  he  declared  were  inlaid  with  p-, 

252-31  yea,  it  is  the  p-  priceless 

313-  7  spiritual  molecule,  p',  and  pinnacle, 

91-  4  "the  p-  of  parables," 

3-15  occupation  of  that  p-  of  the  ocean, 


My.  347-18    parable  of  the  priceless  p- 


pearl.s 

Mis. 


7-14 
89-16 
127-24 
211-20 
247-  4 
307-21 
325-11 
8-24 
40-  9 
40- 
-  9 
My.  215-21 
227-24 


No. 


Po.      8- 


PELLETS 


Cast  not  your  p"  before  swine  ; 
"p"  before  swine" —  Matt.  7;  6. 
though  your  p"  be  downtrodden, 
trample  on  your  p'  of  thought, 
not  as  p'  trampled  upon. 
Cast  not  p'  before  the  unprepared 
seize  his  p',  throw  them  away, 
no  longer  cast  your  p'  before 
P'  of  awakened  consciousness, 
lest  your  p-  be  trampled  upon, 
vestal  p"  that  on  leaflets  lay, 
preying  upon  my  p\ 
p'  before  swine, —  Malt.  7 :  6. 
p'  that  crown  this  cup 


347-16 

pears 

Ret.     4-15    orchards  of  apples,  peaches,  p", 

Pears'  soap 

'00.    10-28    gold  pieces  snuggled  in  P-  s\ 

pear-tree 

In  lap  of  the  p-,  with  musical  flow, 
from  the  bent  branch  of  a  p-. 
In  lap  of  the  p',  with  musical  flow, 
from  the  bent  branch  of  a  p". 


}d 


Ret. 


18-  7 

18-26 

Po.    63-16 

63-24 

pebbles 

Mis.  343-15  cold,  hard  p"  of  selfishness, 

Ret.    27-22  meandering  midst  p-  and  rocks, 

Pul.    80-14  *  over  its  granitic  p'. 
peculiar 


Ret. 

Pul. 


8-  1 


My. 


P"  circumstances  and  events 

*  marked  by  p-  intimations  of 

*  p"  tenets  of  the  .   .   .  Scientists, 

*  way  p"  to  Christian  Scientists, 

*  felt  a  p"  sense  of  isolation, 
*p"  knowledge  of  the  circumstances. 

*  convey  the  p'  impressiveness 

*  p'  department  of  healing, 
p-  people  whose  God  is  All-in-all, 
holy  nation,  a  p"  people  ; —  I  Pet.  2:  9. 

*  p"  privileges  we  enjoy 

peculiarities 

Hea.    12-16    characteristic  p'  and  . 


23-23 
57-13 
59-12 
50-12 
52-31 
78-27 
90-30 
123-31 
206-24 
352-  6 


*  I  went  to  her  p"  fatigued. 

*  carvings  p'  rich  and  impressive. 

afterwards  assisting  them  p\ 
whom  I  have  assisted  p' 


p-  compass,  C.  C.  C.  to  F.  30. 


peculiarly 

Pul.    36-15 
My.    78-11 

pecuniarily 

Mis.    11-  9 
My.  130-10 

pecuniary 

Mis.  349-  1    even  the  offer  of  p"  assistance 

pedal 

Pul.    60-23 

{see  also  organ) 

pedal  movements 

{see  organ) 

pedal  organ 

{see  organ) 

pedals 

(see  organ) 
pedestal 

My.    79-  6 

79-21 

259-  3 

pedestals 

Mis.  255-  3    set  themselves  on  p", 

peel 

Mis.  231-18    to  arrest  the  p-  ! 

peep 

Po.    73-  7 

My.  173-17 

258-32 


symptoms 


*  chapter  sub-title 

*  placed  upon  a  far  higher  p' 
mounted  on  its  p- 


And  the  stars  p'  out, 

to  take  a  p'  at  this  church 

take  a  p'  into  my  studio  ; 


17-  9 
62-  9 


peer 

Mis.  22-19 
347-10 

peering 

Mis.  369-  9 

peers 

Ret. 
Po. 

Pekin 

'00. 

pelf 

Mis.  325-10 
'00.    10-20 

pellets 

My.  107-13 
107-17 
345-17 


It  hath  no  p",  no  competitor, 
p"  through  the  opaque  error. 

p-  into  the  cause  which 

morning  p'  out,  from  her 
morning  p"  out,  from  her 


1-23    Paris,  Berlin,  Rome,  P' 


they  have  plenty  of  p\' 
the  sceptre  of  self  and  p" 


that  a  vial  full  of  the  p-  can 

tells  you,  .    .   .  with  these  p-  he  heals 

p-  without  any  medication 


Pembroke 

Pembroke 

livt.     4-24    Nathaniel  Ambrose  of  P  , 

5-  5    Congregational  Church  in  P-. 
01.    32-  1    Abraham  JUiniham  of  P-, 

pen 

Mis.  xii-  6  take  my  p-  and  pruning-hook, 

149-18  lii).>s  nor  p-  can  ever  express 

227-15  Would  tliat  my  p-  or  i)itv  could 

275-21  P-  can  never  portrav  the' satisfaction 

29.5-17  with  hi.s  ready  p-  and  pathos? 

377-  2  p-  to  paint  frail  fairness 

Ret.      5-16  the  p-  can  never  do  justice. 

Put.     5-  4  address  on  C.  S.  from  my  p-, 

87-23  This  wish  stops  not  with  my  p- 

00.    12-  1  beyond  the  power  of  the  p\ 

Po.    32-12  inspires  my  »•  as  I  write  : 

My.    48-16  *  Methodist  Review  from  the  p-  of 

124-17  p-  may  not  tell. 

12.5-11  to  dip  my  p-  in  my  heart 

136-25  hard  earnings  of  mv  p-, 

146-31  weight  of  thought. 'tongue,  and  p- 

148-23  as  with  the  p-  of  an  angel 

294-24  will  move  the  p-  of  millions. 

29&-26  dipped  her  p-  iii  my  heart, 

penal 

Peo.    11-19  and  enact  p-  codes  ; 
penalties 

Mis.  199-  1  God  does  not  reward  .  .  .  love  with  »• 

209-  1  attaches  to  sin  due  p" 

penalty 

Mis.    68-14  p-  for  believing  in  their  reality 

119-31  and  esrai)e  (he  p-  therefor? 

126-29  p-  of  which  the  Hebrew  bard  spake 

222-19  suffer  its  full  p-  after  death. 

227-  9  Thus,  to  eva(le  the  p-  of  law, 

237-  6  accepted  as  the  p-  for  sin 

300-20  incurring  the  p-  of  the  law, 

317-27  .Such  students  should  not  pav  the  p- 

381-2.1  on  p-  of  ten  thousand  dollars. 

Man.    46-22  on  p-  of  discipline  and  liability  to 

rr       ■?.   'Z  ?"  P'  9^  t^L'iug  exconmiunicated 

yn.    11-  2  from  the  p-  of  error. 

My.  248-24  sin  and  suffering  and  their  p-,  death 

penance 

"^/nf  'fH?    ?;'"®  '^^y  bodily  p-  and  torture,  or 
■»  f      «      ^    Fastmg,  feasting,  or  p". 
My.  228-31    for  p-  or  for  reformation  ; 

pence 

Pul.     8-19    to  earn  a  few  p-  toward 

penchant 

Mis.  329-  2    Mine  is  an  obstinate  p-  for  nature 

penciled 

Po.    18-13    He  p-  his  path 

pencils 

My.  124-18    Nature  reflects  man  and  art  p-  him 
i    pendulum 

Piu.    S()-  .3    *p-  that  has  swung  to  one  extreme 

penetrated 

Pul.    65-  2    *  it  has  p-  what  is  called  the 
penetration 

(Mis.  292-27    with  the  p-  of  Soul. 
313-9    throw  the  light  of  p-  on  the  page  ; 
Un.     2-15    m  the  Infinite  p-  of  Truth. 

penitent 

.^//.s.  326-29  p-  one  who  had  groped  his  wav 

,',"•  ,.lr  1  *"*"''®  him  to  return  .  .  .  p-  arid  saved; 

Mil.  133-  2  many  pardons  for  the  p-. 

penmanship 

Mil.  137-  9    *  in  both  substance  and  p-  : 
Penna.  Ave.,  1.50.5 

Mis.  .3nt-  2    *  l.i05  P-  >!■.  W.^SHiNOTON,  D.  C 

3(W-I5    *  1505  P-  A-,  Washington,  D.  C  , 

penned  «      .       v^., 

/i.'«7.    46-  1    Lines  p-  when  I  was  pastor  of 

pennies 

.\lis.  .m5-27    *  in  p-,  if  possible, 

pennings 

Mis.  379-  4    asked  if  I  could  see  his  p- 

penny 

My.    77-28    *  every  p-  of  the  two  million  dollara 

Pentecost  Day 

Tirt.    76-21    as  of  old,  on  the  P-  D\ 

pent-up 

.Mis.  347-  4    the  internal  action  of  p-  gas. 
•3.56-  5    p-  elements  of  mortal  mind 
people  {see  also  people's) 
•       accuse 
I  Ret.    73-22    or  accuse  p-  of  being  unduly  personal. 


717 


PEOPLE 


people 
all 

Mis.    32-27    all  p-  can  and  should  be  just, 

Pan.      1-18    day  when  all  p-  shall  know 
among  the 

.My.    53-29    *  C.  .S.  among  the  p". 
any  '^ 

My.  148-  5    All  that  we  ask  of  any  p- 
are  being  heated 

Rud.    14-25    P-  are  being  healed  bv  means  of 
are  surprl.sed 

^y^..  Jl"    P'  ^""^  surprised  at  the  new 
attended  by 

My.    96-29  *  attended  by  p-  from  all  parts 
before  the 

'V,!f  "j:~„I  before  the  p-  and  their  schools 

01.    22-22  rules,  are  before  the  p-. 

My.  323-  8  *  before  the  p-  And  out 
believe 

-^■^'s-  220-25  p-  believe  that  a  man  is  sick 

228-30  P-  believe  in  infectious  and 
best 

Ki.^5;     -7J    ^^^^  P'  on  earth  and  in  heaven. 
blinding  the 

Rud-    17-  5    blinding  the  p-  to  the  true 
body  of 

'\n.'^l~-~\t  *  ^""^J' «f  P"  known  as  .  .  .Scientists, 

My.    9.T-18  *  well-dressed  body  of  p- 

99-12  *  optimistic  body  of  p-, 

chosen 

^Mis.  151-23  Ye  are  a  chosen  p-. 

Christian 

Chrl'stla'l^?)    *"""^t>«r  of  Christian  P-, 

Chr?stlan~Sclence  '^'  ^^^''''*^"  ^'^  ''^  ^'  '^^^  ^*™«- 

clamor^"'*"^'^    *  ^^^  ^'  ^-  "'  ^''^^tly  pleased  at 

coming^'^"^    ^^'^  ^   clamor  to  leave  cradle  and 

Mis  322-  5    P   coming  from  a  distance 
consign 

crowds^ol^"^    «bich  consign  p-  to  suffering. 

.!/(/.    30-  1     *  held  large  crowds  of  p-, 
dear  '^  ' 

.\/(/.  175-29    influence  the  minds  of  this  dear  p- 
19/-  5    be  upon  this  dear  p-, 
dependent 

dei'ourer'of'the'  ^'^P^^'^^"'  «"  ^^e  rules  of  this 

'00.    12-29    as  the  devourer  of  the  p-. 
diseased  '^ 

diilnier^lll  a.lvising  diseased  p-  not  to  enter 

^'''-    :^^11     I  b/;g  disinterested  p    to  ask 
do  not  Itlll 

''^^-    ^i^".'^    ^y^  ^<Jmit  that  they  do  not  kill  p- 
.5.3-30    citizens  that  do  not  kill  p- 
do  not  know  '^ 

-ly;/  30.5-11    p-  do  not  know  who  is  referred  to  aa 
do  not  understand 

A/(.'s.      7-27    because  p-  do  not  understan<l 
easier  for 
Mis.     5-30    It  is  much  easier  for  p-  to  believe 

eight  hun~«i?ed  •  "  "'"'''  '^'"'"  '°^  "'  '°  ''^^'^^ 

^"'-    ?r,9    *  Tbe  vestry  seats  eight  hundred  p-, 

.\/(/.    .•)4-l.-<     *  about  eight  hundred  p-. 
eleven  hundred 

Pul     25-  9    *  seating  eleven  hundred  p- 
exhort  '^ 

.\/;s.  197-  5    exhort  p-  to  turn  from  sin 
eyes  of  the 

■\^''5-    f^-"    ^"  OP^"  'he  eyes  of  the  p- 
/^w/.    15-  1    to  open  the  eyes  of  the  p- 

'V'Jr  'Il~o?    F^T^*  P'  ^'  present  know  aught  of 
/"u/     57-21     *  Few  p-  outside  its  own  circles 
fire  thousand 

*^^^-    E^,f    !  '^'J*'  thousan.l  p-  kneeling 
69-21     *  where  five  thousand  p-  can 
71-29    *  would  seat  fivf-  thousand  p-, 
98-  7    *  holding  five  thousand  p\ 
99-15     *  seating  five  thou..!and  p'. 
141-24    seats  onlv  five  thousand  p\ 
five  thousand  and  twelve 

.Ui/.    71-23    *  five  thousand  and  twelve  p- 
forty  thousand 

.\/(/.    98-  2    *  Forty  thousand  p-  tmlv  make 
frightens 

My.  irtO-14    a  live  truth,  .   .    .  frightens  p- 
216-12   ii  miracle  that  frightens  p-, 
gathering  of 

Man.    60-23    No  large  gathering  of  p- 
A/j/.    87-13    ♦  a  great  gathering  of  p- 


PEOPLE 

people 
generally 

Mis.  380-20    p-  generally,  called  for  a  sign 
God's 

Mis.  117-12    *  vivacity  among  God's  p." 
good 

'02.    20-25    whose  good  p-  welcome 
groups  of 

My.    87-21     *  cheerful  looking  groups  of  p' 
handful  of 

My.    SO-IS    *  preached  to  a  handful  of  p* 
have  slumbered 

No.    41-19    long  ages  p"  have  slumbered 
healthy 

Mis.  229-  6    contact  with  healthy  p-, 
His 
Mis.  144-22    the  assembling  of  His  p- 

150-28    His  p-  are  they  that  reflect  Him 
152-19    God  has  prepared  for  His  p", 
153-  6    went  forth  before  His  p', 
'02.      1-  2    loving  providence  for  His  p" 
honest 

Ret.    29-  3    I  esteem  all  honest  p-. 
No.      3-26    odious  to  honest  p-  ; 
ignorance  of 

No.    43-27    sheer  ignorance  of  p'. 
Imagine 
My.  103-16    p"  imagine  a  vain —  Psal.  2;  1. 
200-  5    p-  imagine  a  vain —  Psal.  2;  1. 
influenced  the 

Mis.  246-  7    press  that  influenced  the  p'  to 
intelligent 

Pul.    63-17    *  intelligent  p-  among  her  devoted 
irresponsible 

No.     3-  9    irresponsible  p"  insisted 
Its 
Aly.    10-20    *  sacrifice  on  the  part  of  its  p". 
163-25     I  love  its  p' 
law-abiding 

Ret.    87-12    most  systematic  and  law-abidmg  p" 
leading 

My.  163-24    the  leading  p-  of  this  pleasant  city 

Mi/.    14-23    *  to  ensnare  a  generous  and  loyal  p". 
many 
Mis.  150-16    seen  the  salvation  of  many  p' 
276-  6    solely  because  so  many  p' 
many  of  the  ,  ,   ^      . 

Mis.    81-18    man!/  o/  «/ic  p'  /rom  beyond  Jordan 
may  listen 

'O;.    20-12    P"  may  listen  complacently  to 
million  of  ,   J  , 

Mis.    35-  7    a  million  of  p-  acknowledge  and 
'UO.     2-  1    over  a  million  of  p' 
minds  of  the 

My.  234-28    before  the  minds  of  the  p'  are 
most  ,  .,  J  . 

i\/is.  126-22    Most  p-  condemn  evil-doing, 
my 
Mis.  209-  7    the  wounds  of  my  p- 
A/j/.  126-14    "Come  out  of  her,  my  p"—  Rev.  18;  4. 
233-17    the  (iaughter  of  my  p—Jcr.  6;  14. 
270-13    shall  be  my  p"—  Ruth  1 ;  16. 
non-church-golnsf 

Pul.    56-  7     *  churches  and  non-church-going  p\ 
numbering  the 
Man.    48-16    Numbering  the  P-. 

48-21    turn  away  from  .   .   .  numbering  the  p", 
observed 

My.  244-30    As  the  p'  observed  the  success 
of  common  sense 

No.     2-  5    scorned  by  p-  of  common  sense. 
of  God 

Mis.  216-  4    rest  for  the  p'  of  God  ; 
of  Intelligence 

My.    96-30    *  And  they  were  p-  of  intelligence. 
of  New  England 

My.  264-10    *  to  the  p'  of  New  England, 
of  standing 

My.    81-31    *  p-  of  standing  and  of  substance, 
of  substance 

My.    80-3    *  p-  of  substance  and  of  standing, 
of  the  Occident 

Mis.    29-24    the  p-  of  the  Occident  know 
of  the  South 

My.  331-28    *  characterized  the  p'  of  the  South, 
opinions  of 

Ilea.     6-  6    opinions  of  p'  fly  too  high  or 
other 
Mis.  2.30-16    hours  that  other  p'  may  occupy  in 
319-13    or  more  to  them  than  to  other  p-. 
our 

My.  326-  4    *  is  most  gratifying  to  our  p-  ; 
peculiar 

My.  123-31    peculiar  p-  whose  God  is  All-in-all, 
206-24    a  peculiar  p;—  I  Pel.  2 ;  9. 


718 


PEOPLE 


people 

poisoning 

Mis.  248-29    mental  malpractice  of  poisoning  p- 
prepare 

Mis.  347-  8    p"  prepare  shelter  in  caves  of  the 
present 

A/is.  148-26    contributions  from  the  p"  present 
presented  to  the 

Un.     6-11    presented  to  the  p"  in  divine  light, 
privileges  of  the 

My.  168-  5    forever  the  privileges  of  the  p" 
raising  up  the 

My.  285-22    raising  up  the  p',—  Acts  24;  12. 
robbing  of 

My.  266-4    the  robbing  of  p'  of  Tfe  and 
say 
Mis.  335-25    Such  p-  say,  "Would  you 

'01.    27-28    *  First,  p-  say  it  conflicts  with 
Ilea.     6-4    *  "P"  say  you  are  a  medium," 
My.    49-  2    *  when  these  smiling  p-  say, 
.304-26    *  First,  p-  say  it  conflicts  with 
sis  thousand 

Pul.    64-27    *  six  thousand  p'  to  participate  in 
some 
A/is.    78-17    some  p"  employ  the  et  cetera  of 
237-10    Some  p'  never  repent  until 
317-12    not  absolutely  requisite  for  some  p* 
3.5.3-18    Some  p-  try  to  tend  folks, 
Pul.    59-  8    *  some  p'  heard  these  exercises  four 
sometimes  object 

Pan.     9-27    the  best  of  p"  sometimes  object  to 
stirred  the 

My.  105-  2    stirred  the  p'  to  search  the 
stirreth  up  the 
My.  104-  8    stirreth  up  the  p-."—  Luke  23;  5. 
104-16    "stirreth  up  the  p"  —  Luke  23;  5. 
222-19    stirreth  up  the  p."—  Luke  23;  5. 
teach 

Mis.    44-  4    may  profitably  teach  p', 
terrifies 

Ret.    73-20    wrongs  it,  or  terrifies  p-  over  it, 
that  walked 

Chr.    55-  8    p'  that  walked  in  darkness —  Isa.  9;  2. 
their 
Pul.    82-20    *  sang  and  sacrificed  for  their  p", 

Rud.    13-25    These  p'  should  not  be  expected, 
My.    48-28    *  The  intellects  of  these  p- 

71-14    *  When  these  p'  enter  this  new 
75-17    *  these  p"  would  take  it 
95-19    *  The  faith  of  these  p-  is  certainly 
96-  4    *  These  p'  were  of  the  highest 
thirty  thousand 
My.    30-  5    *  well  over  thirty  thousand  p" 
79-12    *  thirty  thousand  p-  assembling 
this 
My.     V-  9    *  extended  to  this  p'  by 
187-26    in  the  hearts  of  this  p' 
202-16    the  spiritual  sense  of  this  p' 
those 

My.    81-21    *  In  those  p'  was  the  depth  of 
throng  of 

Pul.    61-25    *  attracted  quite  a  throng  of  p*. 
thy 

^fy.  270-12    "thy  p-  shall  be—  Ruth  1;  16. 
two  hundred 

My.  123-22    a  trifle  over  two  hundred  p', 
two  hundred  thousand 

Pul.    30-24    *  exceeds  two  thousand  hundred  p'. 
unaware 

Ret.    71-11    P-  unaware  of  the  indications 
unfamiliar 

My.  338-21    that  p'  unfamiliar  with  his 
unfortunate 

My.  301-20    Those  unfortunate  p-  who  are 
warned  the 

No.    41-  4    warned  the  p-  to  beware  of  Jesus, 
warning 

Mis.  210-  8    warning  p"  not  to  stir  up 
well-meaning 
Pul.    80-22    *  an  army  of  well-meaning  p' 
'01.    29-12    well-meaning  p-  sometimes  are 
were  astonished 
Mis.  189-26    "The  p-  were  astonished—  ^Iatt.  7;  28. 
Ret.    .W-IO    the  p-  "were  astonished  —  i\/n//.  7;  28. 
Un.    42-18    "p-  were  astonished— A/a/^  7;  28. 
were  healed 

Ret.    30-  1    p-  were  healed  simply  by  reading 
what  sort  of 
Mis.  178-16    *  wondered  what  sort  of  p"  you  were, 

whose  (Jod 

My.  127-  4    the  p"  who.se  God  is  All-in-all, 
will  chain 

/'(//.    14-  2    the  hour  when  the  p-  will  chain, 
will  differ 
Mis.  288-29    P"  will  differ  in  their  opinions 


PEOPLE 
people 

«  rung  clasH  of 

Mis.    80-15    with  a  wrong  class  of  p" 


719 


Mis.  103-20 
211-  9 
229-  » 
24»-24 
282-  7 
301-32 
339-  2 
347-  5 
353-10 
Ret.    73-13 


Un. 
Put. 

•00. 
J  lea. 
My. 


7-15 
15-  6 
56-16 
2-  4 
18-  5 
47-11 
51-13 
114-  9 
171-21 
321-31 

People  ami 

I'ul.    77-23 

peopled 

Mis.  150-23 
Ret.  91-24 
In.    28-  9 

Rud.      4-  3 

people's 

Mis.  62-  2 
112-27 
119-  4 
249-  8 
287-32 
290-  2 
291-10 
317-28 
357-  1 

Ret.  89-26 
•00.      8-11 

hio.  2-  4 
2-20 
2-26 

My.  147-lC 
233-14 

peoples 

Mis.    81-30 

244-27 

307-22 

ftW.    26-  9 

Pan.    12-14 

13-21 

10-13 

10-20 

2-10 

6-28 

1  -15 


•00. 


•02 

Pro 

Po 

My.  178-10 
190-24 
265-12 
265-30 
279-14 
281-10 
2H4-  3 
2K4-27 
2S6-  5 
21.1-12 
291-31 

Peoria 

I'ul.    56-  4 
.Mil.    81-16 

I'roria  (III. 

Ml/.    96-24 

pepper 

Mis.  348-20 

Rud.      1-15 
My.  234-  1 

Per  Capita 

Man.    44-12 
44-13 

perceive 

Mis.    53-28 

179-29 

182-  5 

Pul.    32-  7 

35-  6 

Kurf.      6-21 

Pan.    11-  1 


whir-h  the  p'  are  now  aflopting. 
by  the  good  judtjnierit  of  p"  in 
If  only  the  p'  v\oul«l  helieve 
allows"  the  p-  to  ko  no  further 
Shall  p'  be  treated  nientally 
of  the  p'  there  wa.s  iioiie       Isa.  03."  8. 
If  n'  would  confine  llieir  talk  to 
p"  nave  to  escape  from  their  houses 
P-  give  nie  too  niiich  attention 
less  to  ine  than  it  is  to  p'  who 
P'  are  now  liviiif?  who  can 
p-  lilce  you  belter  when  you 

*  It  makes  p"  better  an<f  happier, 
p"  most  interested  in  this  old-new 
P-  are  willing  to  put  new  wine  into 

*  p"  the  world  over  have  been 

*  on  the  part  of  the  p", 

why  point  the  p'  to  the  lives  of 

*  P'  who  were  assembled  on  the  lawn 

*  p-  who  knew  you  years  before 
rtftriot 

*  P-  and  P\  Concord,  N.  H., 

p"  with  living  witnesses 
p'  with  holy  messages  from  the 
p"  witli  demons  or  aiigels, 
p-  with  perfect  beings, 

other  p-  individuality,  health, 
exaggerating  sense  of  other  p'. 
aiding  other  p"  devices 
appropriated  other  p'  manuscripts 
attempts  to  steady  other  p-  altars, 
Let  otlier  p'  inurriage  relations  alone: 
other  p'  thoughts  and  actions. 
I)er!alty  for  other  p-  faults  ; 
trafficking  in  other  p'  business, 
ujion  other  p'  thoughts, 
he  may  steal  other  p"  good 
due  to"  the  p'  improved  views 
Proportionately  as  the  p"  belief 
constantly  before  the  p'  mind, 
the  p"  .sen.se  of  C.  S. 
the  effects  of  other  p'  sins 

p-  the  mind  with  spiritual 
for  all  p'  and  for  all  time  ; 
easily-besetting  sin  of  all  p\ 
demonstrated  for  all  time  and  p' 
it  showeth  to  all  p'  the  way 
Then  shall  all  nations,  p-, 
laws  of  nations  and  p'. 
weak  provinces,  or  p'. 
It  is  i)urifying  all  p", 
p'  are  characterized  by 
insignificance  that  p'  earth, 
and  prepared  for  all  p'. 
in  order  that  all  p'.  in  all  ages, 
individuals,  p',  and  nations, 
reachirig  out  to  all  classes  and  p'. 
Had  all  p°  one  Mitid, 
brotherhood  of  all  p" 
to  lielji  human  purpose  and  p", 
quarrels  between  nations  and  p'. 
prayed  that  all  the  p"  on  earth 
uniting  the  interests  of  all  p"  ; 
liberty  of  other  p 

*  Scranton,  P',  Atlanta.  Toronto, 

*  ■■Dres<len  !"  " P'  I"  they  cried. 
)  i7o II rti fit 

*[P-  ^I-.)J\ 

capsicum  (red  p") ; 

p-  fthrough)  and  snnarc  (to  sound), 
fifty  telegraitis  p"  holiday 

Tax 

P-  C    T\ 

shall  pay  annually  a  p'  c  ( 

abstract  or  difflciilt  to  p'. 

then  we  can  p'  Truth. 

as  many  as  p-  man's  actual  existence 

*  p"  that  she  had  the  temnerarnent 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  came  to  p-  that  C"hrisl'8 
so  far  as  you  p'  and  understand 

to  p;  the  real  man. 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


perceive 

Ilea.     8-  9 

8-12 

13-24 

My.  242-  « 

27;>-  6 

perceived 

Ret.    76-12 

94-  I 

My.    40-26 

perceives 

Mis.  374-29 

per  cent 

My.  227-31 

percentage 

A'o.  32-25 
'00.  8-18 
•01.    29-28 

perception 

Mis.  I.')- 10 
28-  4 
139-:'5 
228-23 
28-14 
20-18 
61-12 
35-18 
3-  9 
37-22 
113-22 
149-19 

perceptions 

Un.    46-11 

perceptive 

Ilea.    14-20 

perchance 

Mis.  9-19 
Pul.  3-26 
Po.    66-14 

per  votitra 

Mis.    24-20 

254-21 

^ry.  119-11 

perdition 

Mis.  113-14 
Ret.  14-  8 
•02.      3-30 

perfect 

Mis.      1-  9 

.5-  8 

.V2(S 

6-18 

6-20 

10-21 

21-  4 

46-29 

46-30 

50-22 

66-17 

79-  7 

79-17 

79-17 

79-22 

82-16 

85-14 

8S-15 

86-  2 

m-  2 

138-15 
1.38-16 
176-  3 
184-14 
186-20 
188-  3 
195-19 
213-16 
232-  6 
232-  9 
286-30,  31 
362-  5 
375-23 
376-  1 
24-21 
78-  7 
91-20 
3-21 
5-  5 
10-17.  18 
24-21 
40-15 
42-13 
49-  9 


Ret 


Un 


PERFECT 


P"  the  meaning  of  the  context, 
slow  to  p-  individual  advancement  ; 
^  ou  can  readily  p'  this 
I'nleas  you  fully  p'  that  you  are 
80-calle<l  senses  do  not  p-  this  fact 

P'  a  light  beyond  what  others  saw. 
Having  p'.  in  aflvance  of  others. 

*  She  has  illustrated  what  the  poet  p" 

p'  a  semblance  between  the  thinker 

C.  S.  cures  a  larger  p"  c  of 

diminishing  the  p-  of  sin. 

We  lose  a  p'  <iue  to  our  activity 

*  "With  this  p,"  students  wrote  me, 

give  the  true  p-  of  God 

P'  by  the  five  personal  senses 

but  to  my  spiritual  p', 

p',  sensation,  and  con.sciousness 

a  p"  of  and  dependence  on 

awake  to  thep'  of  Ciod 

Human  p- ,  advancing  toward 

a  p'  of  and  dependence  on 

to  the  p-  of  mortal  sense, 

*  through  your  spiritual  p' 
and  have  a  dear  p'  of  it. 

to  have  a  clear  p'  of  divine  justice, 

subordinate  the  fleshly  p' 

the  spiritual  sense  or  p'  faculty 

P\  having  tasted  its  tempting  wine, 
/'•  some  one  of  you  may  say, 
Might  cheer  it,  p',  when  she  singe. 

P'  c.  Mind  and  man  are  immortal ; 
P-  c",  it  is  the  mortal  mind  sense 
/-■•  c",  C.  S.  destroys  such  tendency. 

carried  to  the  depths  of  p' 
converted  and  rescued  from  p*  ; 
the  first  lie  and  leap  into  p' 

ordeal  of  a  p'  Christianity, 

produce  p'  health  and  p'  morals 

always  p"  in  God.  in  Truth, 

we'exist  in  God,  p". 

Truth,  and  Love  must  be  p'  ; 

strength  made  p-  in  weakness, 

p-  unity  with  Christ's  Sermon 

man  isp'  even  as  the  Father, 

his  divine  Priiu-iple,  is  p\ 

"He  ye  therefore  p-  ;"  —  Matl.  5;  48. 

to  discern  fJod's  p'  ways 

man  was,  and  is.  Cod's  p'  likeness. 

If  the  great  cause  is  p", 

its  effect  is  p-  also  ; 

p-  and  unfallen  likeness, 

whose  law  is  p"  aii<l  infinite. 

"He  ve  therefore  p.—  Afalt.  5.-  4S. 

whicn  is  in  heaven  is  p'." —  Matt.  5;  48. 

individual  and  spiritual  are  p'  ; 

p'  model  shouhl  be  held  in  mind, 

le.sson  of  C.  S.  is  love,  p'  love, 

love  made  p"  through  the  cross. 

healing,  anri  peace,  and  p'  love. 

power  to  be  p'  which  he  j)ossease8, 

riis  p-  Principle,  God, 

Man  is  as  p'  now, 

That  p'  syllogism  of  .lesus 

may  p'  their  own  live.s 

p'  Princi[ile  of  things  ; 

p"  and  practical  Christianity 

man  is  p-  even  as  the  Father  is  p", 

wherein  God  and  man  are  p', 

*  In  other  words,  the  art  is  p'. 

*  the  art  is  p". 

in  p'  .scientific  accord  with  divine 
scientific  practice  make.s  p', 
his  own  p"  understanding, 
is  p'  being,  or  consciousness, 
toward  the  p-  thought  divine, 
eternally  p".  because  He  is  p", 
must  be  spiritual,  p'.  eternal, 
than  they  can  become  p"  by 
is  as  p'  and  immortal  now, 
ignorant  of  sin  as  is  the  p'  Maker. 


PERFECT 


720 


PERFORMANCE 


perfect 

Un.    51-  9    gained  through  Christ  as  p"  manhood. 
53-22    as  a  »•  child  of  God. 

*  of  nne  raiifje  and  p'  tone, 
in  p-  scientihc  accord  with  the  divine 

*  grounds  and  farm  in  p-  order, 
*p"  harmony  with  natural  law, 

*  p'  obedience  to  the  laws  of 

*  most  p'  obtainable  environment, 

*  so  ttiat  the  harmony  is  p\ 

*  as  a  p"  harp, 
peopled  with  p-  beings, 
p'  and  immortal  Mind, 
this  p'  law  is  ever  present 
p-  consciousness  is  attained, 
life  of  Christ  is  the  p'  example  ; 
"  Be  ye  therefore  p", —  Mall.  5:  48. 
which  is  in  heaven  is  p-  ;" —  Mall.  5;  48. 
Governed  by  .   .   .  man  is  p". 
"Be  ye  therefore  p"," —  Mall.  5;  48. 
p"  worship  of  one  God. 
only  p"  religion  is  divine  Science, 
following  the  more  p"  way, 

-   ..     "Be  ve  therefore  p',  —  i\/fl«.  5:48. 
8-16    which  is  in  heaven  is  p'" —  Mall.  5;  48. 
15-12    to  any  one's  p"  satisfaction 

This  more  p'  idea, 

become  more  or  less  p'  as 

*  followers  of  the  p"  Christ, 

*  every  p'  gift  cometh  from  above, 

*  in  almost  p'  time. 

*  maintains  the  p"  standard  of  truth 

*  So  p"  have  been  all  the 

*  congregation  singing  in  p"  unison. 

*  were  found  to  be  p\ 

*  one  of  the  few  p"  sky-lines 
spiritual  status  of  a  p-  life 
to  p"  His  praise. 

123-  8    continue  to  urge  the  p"  model 
150-14    never  weary  of  struggling  to  be  p" 

p-  love  of  God  and  man. 

Christianity  as  the  p-  ideal. 

p'  path  wherein  to  walk, 

the  p"  Principle  whereby 

p-  law  of  God. 

demonstrated  by  p'  rules  ; 

*  more  p-  manifestation  of  the  truth 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


26-18 

34-23 

49-30 

54-  6 

54-14 

54-26 

62-16 

81-21 

4-  3 

7-  9 

30-12 

31-18 

41-14 

9-11 

9-12 

11-11 

12-  1 

4-10 

4-16 

14-16 

8-15 


2-26 

7-29 

11-  2 

38-  2 

38-21 

41-18 

75-12 

78-22 

78-24 

85-31 

111-13 

113-19 


1.59-14 
179-21 
187-  9 
187-  9 
187-10 
205-27 
207-11 
242-  9 
253-  4 
290-14 


you  are  the  child  of  God,  hence  p" 
brir 


ings  to  light  the  p-  original  man 
keep  him  in  perfect  peace,  —  Isa.  26 ;  3. 
(see  also  eternal,  Love,  man,  Mind) 

perfected 

Mis.  232-19  having  p-  in  Science  that 

Pul.      8-22  Thou  has  p-  praise."—  Matt.  21  .•  16. 

'01.     2-  5  the  p"  Science  of  healing 

'02.    17-15  duty  done  and  life  p", 

Po.    22-17  A  life  p',  strong  and  calm. 

perfectibility 

Mis.    98-21     God  and  the  p-  of  man. 
Pan.    11-27    man's  unf alien  spiritual  p'. 
'00.      7-15    the  Science  of  p" 

perfecting 

My.  342-23    p-  of  man  stated  scientifically." 

perfection 

and  demonstration 

lid.    57-29    p-  and  demonstration  of  metaphysical, 
cannot  force 

My.  344-26    cannot  force  p"  on  the  world. 
collapse  from 

No.    26-15    no  more  relapse  or  collapse  from  p", 
divine 

Mis.  320-12    infant  idea  of  divine  p' 
fitness  for 

Un.    11-25    in  order  to  mature  fitness  for  p* 
In  art 

Mis.  232-  7    pushing  towards  p'  in  art, 
in  cliurclies 

No.    41-13    to  look  for  p"  in  churches 
Infinite 

Un.    16-  1    man  bows  to  the  infinite  p- 

My.  103-12     Infinite  p-  is  unfolded 
is  normal 

Mis.  104-13    According  to  C.  S.,  p"  is  normal, 
less  tiian 

Pan.    11-20    with  something  less  than  p" 
likeness  of 

My.  262-  2    image,  idea,  or  likeness  of  p" 
man's 

Mis.  186-31    the  lost  sense  of  man's  p-, 
maximum  of 

Alis.  232-17    maximum  of  p-  in  all  things. 
mental 

Mis.  234-25    physical  and  mental  p'. 


perfection 
metliod  of 

Hea.    14-26    Principle  and  method  of  p", 
nearer 

My.  .342-32    will  advance  nearer  p\" 
of  all  things 

My.    52-15    *  does  bring  out  the  p-  of  all  things, 
of  living 

'02.      2-  7    sanity  and  p'  of  living, 
of  man 

Mis.  17.3-24    The  p-  of  man  is  intact  ; 
of  the  rule 

Mis.  233-25    p-  of  the  rule  of  C.  S. 
original 

My.  262-  5    its  spotless  purity  and  original  p\ 
person  and 

No.    20-  2    His  person  and  p"  are 
physical 

'01.      1-15    mental  and  physical  p\ 
point  of 

My.  242-  6    neither  behind  the  point  of  p"  nor 
power  and 

Alis.  189-18    power  and  p'  of  a  released  sense  of 

Ret.    27-27    increases  in  power  and  p' 
practicality  of 

My.  182-32    prove  the  practicality  of  p', 
proved  to 

No.    38-  1    Jesus  proved  to  p", 
pure 

Mis.  343-17    their  pure  p"  shall  appear 
Soul's 

My.  344-15    gradual  approaches  to  Soul's  p\" 
spiritual 

Alis.    42-26    exists  only  in  spiritual  p". 

My.  345-23    near  a  state  of  spiritual  p\ 
state  of 

Alis.    14-  8    his  original  state  of  p-, 

78-25    Has  man  fallen  from  a  state  of  p'? 
strives  for 

Aly.  272-  2    actively  strives  for  p", 
trifies  make 

My.  123-29    *  "trifles  make  p-," 
ultimatum  of 

Mis.    79-10    man  is  the  ultimatum  of  p", 
unto 

My.    128-3    let  us  go  on  unto  p-  ; —  Heb.  6.'  1. 
would  dethrone 

No.    21-13    philosophy  would  dethrone  p", 


P- ,  the  goal  of  existence, 

the  p"  of  mind  and  body, 

p'  and  an  unbroken  friendship. 

an  acknowledgment  of  the  p-  of 

harmony,  perpetuity,  and  p", 

p-  is  reluctantly  seen 

pledged  to  innocence,  purity,  p*. 


Alis. 

85-11 

187-  7 

Ret. 

80-26 

Un. 

7-20 

No. 

10-27 

Aly. 

103-  1 

269-  5 

perfections 

Ret. 

52-  5 

Un 

43-  1 

perfectly 

Mis. 

243-  2 

Pul. 

54-  8 

54-15 

72-18 

7.3-21 

My. 

32-  9 

perfectness 

AHs. 

273-14 

Ret. 

76-19 

My. 

164-23 

249-  4 

perfidy 

Mis. 

226-  8 

226-25 

perform 

Mis. 

40-11 

54-25 

Man. 

28-16 

28-21 

29-  4 

29-12 

My. 

42-18 

60-28 

205-10 

241-  1 

249-25 

288-19 

303-30 

should  shelter  its  p"  from  the 
eternal  being  and  its  p", 

cured  her  p"  of  this  habit, 

*  The  p-  natural  is  the  p-  spiritual. 

*  He  understood  the  law  p-, 

*  and  yet  have  been  p"  well." 

*  p-  versed  in  all  their  beliefs 

*  Mrs.  Conant  could  be  heard  p' 

in  the  bonds  of  love  and  p", 
unity  of  good  anil  bond  of  p". 
It  is  unity,  the  bond  of  p\ 
correct  sin  througli  your  own  p". 

chapter  sub-title 

P"  of  an  inferior  quality. 


p-  as  instantaneous  cures 

to  p'  as  (ircal  miracles 

p-  the  functions  of  their 

to  p"  his  olTice  fuithfully  ; 

to  p-  ills  oHicial  duties." 

or  p"  their  functions  faithfully. 

*  endeavor  to  p'  this  service 

*  the  interesting  part  I  had  to  p' 

*  His  wonders  to  p'  ; 

*  to  p"  this  important  work, 
to  p-  this  important  fuiuHon. 
to  p"  the  functions  of  Spirit. 
p-  the  functions  of  foreshadowing 

performance 

Man.    77-14    p"  of  their  several  offices 
No.     7-19    strict  p-  of  each  one  of  them. 
My.    42-28    *  in  the  p-  of  her  daily  tasks. 


PERFORMANCES 


72T 


PERISH 


performances 

Mis.  243-17    unbecoming  a  mortal'a  poor  p\ 
performed 

Mis.  242-14     I  p'  more  difficult  tasks 

244-  5    p"  by  divine  power, 
Alan.    49-21    ceremony  sliuil  be  p-  by  a  clereyman 
p'  their  obligationn  most  faithfully. 

*  and  thiH  <luty  she  faithfully  p\ 
the  most  arduous  task  I  ever  p'. 

*  telling  of  miracles  p- 
p'  their  oblif,'ations 

*  faitlifully  p'  their  obligation 


Ret.  19-23 
Put.  7;J-14 
Ilea.  14-19 
My.    95-20 

331-  2 

330-  9 

performs 

Mis.  260-27 
IM.    86-22 

perfume 

licl.    18-10    beauty  and  p-  from  buds  burst  away 

'00.      8-8    a  p"  or  a  i)oison, 

And  yieUl  its  beauty  and  p- 

beauty  and  p"  frombuds  burst  away 


p-  the  vital  functions  of  Truth 
each  man  who  p'  his  own  part. 


Po. 


46-12 
63-20 

perfumed 

Mis.  396-25 

Pul.     18-  9 

Po.     12-  9 


in  raptured  song.  With  love  p". 
in  raptured  song.  With  love  p'. 
in  raptured  song,  With  love  p'. 

perfume-laden 

Mis.  332-15    many-hued  blossoms,  p'  breezes, 

Pergamene 

'00.    13-22    The  P-  church  consisted  of  the 

Pergamos 

'00.     13-17 

perhaps 

Mis.    35-  9 


city  of  /'■  was  devoted  to  a  sensual 


120-24 
125-26 
126-15 
161-20 
197-  5 
262-28 


P'  the  following  words 

once  in  three  years  is  p'  as  often  as 


oftener,  »',  the 
P'  our  church 


IS  not  yet  quite 
owing  in  part,  p\  to  the  Jewish  law 
than  many  others,  p', 
P'  it  is  even  selfish  in  me 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

•01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


peril 

Mis. 


297-13    that  p-  he  has  never  visited. 


1-  1  P-  no  doctrine  of  C.  S. 

28-18  *  in  p'  equal  measure  to  its  use  of 

46-24  *  though  p"  with  an  unusual  zest, 

48-25  *  is  p'  one  of  her  ctiaracteristics. 

14-20  p'  more  than  any  other  religious  sect, 

28-  9  p-  none  lived  a  more  devout 

19-21  tie  is  impatient  p",  or  doubts 

65-  4  *  p-  the  largest  ever  held  in  the 

82-30  *  exce[)t  p'  those  living  in  the 

92-10  *  worthy  of  p'  even  more  interest 

96-16  *  p"  the  most  remarkable, 

135-  8  P'  you  already  know  that  I  have 

319-17  some  facts  which  p"  have 

343-  7  You  would  ask,  p",  whether  my 


89-12    If  the  patient  is  in  p-, 
323-10    descent  and  a.scent  are  beset  with  p', 
Ret.    45-  6    organization  has  its  value  and  p-, 

periled 

Po.    71-  7    p-  right.  Rescued  by  the 

perilous 

Mis.  110-26    dared  the  p-  defense  of  Truth, 

perils 

.Mis.  131-31    with  p'  past  and  victories  won. 

period 

advance  of  (lie 

Mis.  :i.i9-21    were  in  advance  of  the  p- 
ronresslon  to  the 

.Mis.    91-  7    let  it  be  in  concession  to  the  p", 
dtnianded  it 

.\/(x.  2'.IS-18 
end  of  the 

I'ul.    73-10 
enllKhtened 

.Mu.  24'.>-16    that  at  this  enlightened  p- 
eventful 

Mis.  162-  3    third  event  of  this  eventful  p\ 
every 

Mis.  192-23    belong  to  every  p-  ; 
liil.    S.'V-ie    his  true  followers  in  every  p\ 
Indefinite 

11(0.      4-16    for  an  indefinite  p\ 
medheval 

'00.     4-13    greater  than  in  the  medieval  p"  ; 
mental 

Mis.  204-  6    This  mental  p-  is  sometimes  chronic, 
notable 

Pul.    .'i.S-lO    *  p-  notable  for  her  emancipation 
of  raptlvity 

'00.     3-21    during  the  p'  of  captivity 
of  doubt 

Mis.  237-19    This  is  a  p-  of  doubt,  inquirj-. 


implied  that  the  p*  demanded  it. 
♦  at  the  end  of  the  p'  came  from 


this  revolutionary  religious  p', 

*  lamp  stand  of  the  Renaissance  p" 


period 

parable  of  the 

.Mis.  2.51-26    learn  a  parable  of  the  p' 
religious 

Mis.  .307-15 
Renaissance 
Pul.    26-10 
restricted 

Mis.  244-28    a  privileged  class  or  a  restricted  p", 
Bevolutionary 

Ret.      2-10    prior  to  the  Revolutionary  p\ 
senior 

Mis.  235-25    superstitions  of  a  senior  p\ 
some 

At  some  p'  and  in  some  way 
Every  mortal  at  some  p-. 


Ret.    94-  4 
Pul.      13-3 
successive 

Mis.    26-  4 


that 

My. 
this 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

Pea. 

My. 


Each  successive  p'  of  progress 

152-  3    At  that  p',  the  touch  of  Jesus' 

4-  4    At  this  p'  there  is  a  marked 
12-17    Mortal  mind  at  this  p'  mutely  works 
48-22    sudden  deaths  at  this  p  . 
195-14    ministry  of  healing  at  this  p\ 
237-16    This  p'  is  not  essentially  one  of 
253-14    ThLs  p'  is  big  with  events. 
253-27    Do  the  children  of  this  p'  dream  of 
274-22    .A.t  this  p  ,  188S,  those  quill-drivers 
28fr-15    To  abolish  marriage  at  this  p\ 
317-  8    to  demonstrate,  as  this  p"  demands, 
337-  1     I  discovered  and  founded  at  this  p' 
27-  1     I  wrote  also,  at  thLs  p', 
82-14    At  this  p-  my  students  should 
94-30    In  this  p'  and  the  forthcoming 
14-  3    growing  occultism  of  this  p'. 
9-25    ^lore  .   .   .  than  this  p"  comi)rehend8. 
2-  2    At  this  p-  of  enlightenment, 
3-18    on  the  thoughts  of  men  at  this  p" 
11-25    learned  quacks  of  this  p' 
.54-22     *  A  record  of  this  p'  reads, 
131-  6    For  this  hour,  for  this  p-. 

At  this  p"  my  demonstration  of 
At  this  p",  the  greatest  man  or 
This  p",  so  fraught  with  opposites, 
men  and  women  of  this  p" 


136-  3 
1.59-12 
258-  6 
28.5-14 
woman  of  the 
Mis.  253-  6    not  enough  the  new  woman  of  the  p* 


Mis.    26-  5 

162-  3 

Hea.    14-  1 

periodical 

.Mis.      4-17 

7-21 

382-24 

Afan.    98-  8 

i\ry.  304-18 

333-32 

periodicals 

Mis.  301-  7 

Man.    44-16 

44-18 

44-20 

47-22 

48-22 

48-25 

6.5-  2 

81-14 

81-14 

82-11 

97-20 

42-10 

1.36-20 

173-  9 

250-13 

272-29 

326-12 

353-10 

periods 

Mis  12-21 
20.5-24 
45-  7 
49-  5 
Pul.  13-25 
•02.  4-23 
Peo.  6-28 
Po.  V-  2 
My.  279-10 

perish 

Mis.  204-  4 
213-24 
358-  7 
390-24 


My. 


Ret. 


is  a  p"  more  humane  and  spiritual, 
a  p'  of  such  wonderful  spiritual 
occupying  the  field  for  a  p'  ; 

a  p'  devoted  to  this  work 
A  p"  of  our  own  will  counteract 
proprietor  of  the  first  C.  S.  p-  ; 
promptly  published  by  the  p" 
sole  editor  of  that  p'. 

*  This  p'  then  forthwith  strives  to 

editors  of  pamphlets  and  p" 

Church  P  . 

p'  which  are  the  organs  of  this 

the.se  p"  are  ably  e<lited 

testimonials  which  appear  in  the  p" 

The  p'  of  our  <lenomination 

they  may  quote  from  other  p" 

already  used  in  our  p\ 

P\ 

P-  wliich  shall  at  any  time  be 

removed  from  our  p" 

by  p'  or  circulated  literature 

♦helpful  contributors  to  our  p\ 

editor-in-chief  of  the  C.  S.  p'. 

('.  S.  p-  had  given  notice 

send  to  the  Editor  of  our  p"  notice  of 

*  outside  of  the  C.  B.  p', 

I  send  for  publication  in  our  p' 
given  the  name  to  all  the  C.  .S"  p'. 

at  former  p"  in  human  history 
unites  all  p'  in  the  diwne 
requisite  only  in  the  »arliest  p' 
working  out  their  p    of  organization, 
but  how  many  p'  of  torture 
applicable  to  all  p' 
P'  and  i>eor)les  are  characterized 

*  nrre  wrilttm  at  different  p" 
uniting  all  p'  in  the  design  of 

■cries.  "Save,  or  I  p'." —  see  Alatt.  8."  25. 
they  shall  never  p.  —  John  10;  28. 
State  honors  p". 
Ne'er  p"  young,  like  things  of  earth. 


PERISH 


722 


PERSECUTED 


perish 

Ret.    64-17    like  the  beasts  that  p-." — Psa/.  49:20. 
Un.    18-  1    God  must  p\  if  He  knows  evil 

40-  6    belief  of  life  in  matter,  must  p' , 
Pul.     7-20    oppressive  priesthood  must  p', 
'00.      7-26    we  cry,  "Save,  or  I  p-  !"—  see  Matt.  8:  25. 
'01.    10-26    shall  be  nothing  left  to  p- 
'02.    18-  8    only  to  mock,  wonder,  and  p'. 
Po.    56-  3    Ne'er  p'  young,  like  things  of  earth, 

perishable 

Mis.    19-29  sinful,  material,  and  p", 

10"3-  3  which  say  that  .   .   .  substance  is  p". 

My.  273-26  five  personal  senses  are  p"  : 

perishing 

Mis.    17-29  p"  pleasure  and  accumulating  pains 

perishless 

Pul.     9-10  warmed  also  our  p'  hope, 

permanence 

Mis.    47-  7  glory  and  p"  of  Spirit : 

74-27  power  and  p-  of  Spirit. 

126-  1  from  unsettled  questions  to  p*, 

160-  1  power  and  p'  of  affection 

194—  9  p-  of  Christ's  command 

196-17  sweet,  sacred  sense  and  p" 

206-  3  from  flux  to  p",  from  foul  to  pure, 

287-21  giving  them  strength  and  p\ 

320-30  in  token  of  purity  and  p". 

352-  1  it  is  bereft  of  p"  and  peace. 

Un.    41-15  sacred  sense  of  the  p'  of 

'01.    12-15  p'  of  Christ's  command 

My.    45-32  *  material  type  of  Truth's  p\ 

177-15  possibilities  and  p"  of  Life. 

permanency 

My.    94-16  *  the  apparent  p-  of  C.  S. 

permanent 

Mis.  110-28  how  p"  that  which  God  calls  good. 

268-28  Right  alone  is  irresistible,  p", 

Un.     8-12  All  that  is  beautiful  ...  is  p-. 

13-18  that  which  is  not  p", 

Pul.    86-27  *  the  p"  pastor  of  this  church, 

'01.     3-18  Mind,  a  p\  fundamental, 

permanently 

Ret.    82-12  locate  p"  in  one  section. 

My.    51-18  *  for  a  few  Sundays  if  not  p'." 

permeate 

Mis.  223-20  May  divine  Love  so  p-  the 

Ret.    80-17  p"  justice  and  Love, 

My.  222-24  religion  shall  p-  our  laws. 

permeated 

Mis.  205-21  p-  with  eternal  life,  holiness,  heaven. 

Aly.  265-25  p"  with  divine  Love, 

permeates 

Mis.  204-23  p-  with  increased  harmony  all  the 

permission 

Mis.  299-24  Did  he  give  you  p'  to  do  this, 

300-25  I  gave  p"  to  cite,  .   .   .  from  my  work 

302-18  till  this  p"  was  withdrawn, 

Alan.    43-16  quotations  .   .   .  without  her  p", 

71-24  her  p"  to  publish  them  as 

Ret.    40-  7  I  asked  p'  to  see  her. 

71-19  without  the  p"  of  man  or  God, 

75-25  no  p'  in  the  gospel  for 

Po.  vii-10  *  acknowledijment,  .   .    .  of  this  p', 

Aly.  134-26  *  "P"  has  been  secured  from 

173-31  foresight  in  granting  p\ 

254-17  *  May  we  have  p"  to  print, 

298-10  my  p-  to  publish  .   .   .  this  work. 

322-18  *  p-  to  enter  the  next  Primary  class 

33.5-21  *  refused  p-  to  take  the  remains  to 

351-  2  *  With  our  Leader's  kind  p\ 

permit 

Alis.    11-2S  since  they  p-  me  no  other  way, 

13-  3  p-  me  to  exercise  these  sentinienta 

8-1-  6  thereby  hasten  or  p-  it. 

313-  2  P-  me  to  say  that  your  editorial 

Alan.    43-  6  nor  p-  his  patients  ...  to  use  them, 

73-12  provided  its  rules  so  p-, 

73-18  if  the  niies  .   .   .  so  p-. 

87-11  or  cause  or  p-  others  to  solicit, 

Pul.    87-14  p-  me,  respectfully,  to  decline  their 

Aly.  154-16  p-  me  to  congratulate  this  little 

172-11  P-  me  to  present  to  you 

236-  7  p-  me  to  make  the  amende  honorable 

271-29  to  your  question  p'  me  to  say 

275-13  P"  me  to  say,  the  re()ort  ...  is  dead, 

331-18  *  will  you  p"  me,  in  behalf  of 

permitted 

Mis.  249-14  None  are  p-  to  remain  in  my 

262-  2  wherein  it  is  p-  to  enter, 

Pul.    58-12  *  pictures  we  are  p'  to  publish. 

'01.    16-22  if  now  it  is  p'  licen.se, 


permitted 

Aly.    69-12    *  within  .   .   .  where  conditions  p-  it 
256-  8    that  1  be  p'  total  exemption 

permitting 

Pul.    54-24    *  p'  only  the  father  and  mother, 

permits 

'02.    19-30    cup  that  our  Father  p-  us. 

perpetrator 

Alis.  222-16    action  on  the  mind  of  the  p-, 
'01.    20-21    sooner  or  later  cause  the  p-, 

perpetual 

Alis.     X-  1  coloring  glory  of  p'  bloom  ; 

29-  4  that  his  promise  is  p'. 

56-16  mingling  in  p-  warfare 

72-25  is  in  p-  harmony. 

79-16  p-  in  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 

83-  3  p"  idea  of  inexhaustible  good. 

85-17  p-,  spiritual,  individual  existence, 

91-  7  not  as  a  p'  or  indispensable 

140-31  a  p-  type  of  the  divine 

269-13  p-  freshness  in  relation  to 

278-24  p-  instruction  of  my  students  might 

330-  5  p-  springtide  wherein  no  arrow 

Ret.    13-  8  p'  banisnment  from  God. 

Un.    41-28  p-  disagreement  with  Spirit. 

No.    II-  5  Man  has  p"  individuality  ; 

'02.      8-22  it  prompts  p"  goodness. 

Ilea.     2-28  sprinkled  .  .   .  with  p-  incense. 

perpetually 

Alis.  206-21  p*  repeating  this  diapason 

Ret.    73-19  p-  warns  you  of  "personality," 

74—2  p-  egotistical  sensibility. 

Un.    21-  5  p"  arguing  with  ourselves  ; 

Pul.      9-  8  kindle  p-  its  fires. 

59-  1  *  lamp,  kept  p-  burning 

Hea.    15-15  p-  at  war  with  this  Mind, 

Aly.  188-  5  shall  be  there  p- ." —  /  Kings  9;  3. 

perpetuate 

Alis.    91-14  p-  no  ceremonials  except 

98-17  We  come  to  strengthen  and  p"  our 

Pul.    21-20  To  p-  a  cold  distance  between 

No.     5-16  restore  health  and  p-  life, 

21-19  p-  the  supposed  power  and  reality  of 

perpetuated 

Alis.  244—10    have  those  conditions  .   .   .  been  p' 
Ret.      1-16    who  p"  her  mother's  name. 

perpetuates 

Alis.    46-  1    p-  the  belief  or  faith  in  evil. 
346-16    p-  faith  in  evil  ; 

perpetuating 

Afy.  261-13    aids  in  p-  purity 

perpetuity 

Ret.    35-24    p-  of  Jesus'  command, 
No.    10-27    Eternal  harmony,  p",  and 
Aly.    45-  3    *  will  result  in  its  p- 

perplexed 

Ret.     8-11    my  mother  was  p-  and  anxious. 
Pul.     8-  6    p"  condition  of  our  nation's 

perplexing 

Un.     9-18    true  solution  of  the  p-  problem 

perplexities 

Alis.  131-20    p'  and  difficulties  which  the 

perplexity 

My.  214-18    relieving  the  questioners'  p\ 

perquisite 

Aly.  189-  7    affords  even  me  a  p"  of  joy. 
per  se 

Alis.  109-21    Their  mental  state  .   .   .  P'  s-; 

persecute 

Alis.      8-23  revile  you,  and  p-  you, —  Afall.5:ll. 

11-21  who  p"  and  despitefullv  use  one, 

Ret.    29-  5  and  p-  you."—  Malt.  5:  44. 

No.    32-24  great  evil  to  .    .   .pa  Cause 

'01.     3-  4  revile  you,  and  p'  you, —  AJatt.  5;  11. 

33-28  to  p"  another  in  advance  of  it. 

'02.    11-22  revile  you,  and  p"  you,  —  Alatt.  5:  11. 

Aly.  104-30  revile  vou,  and  p'  you, —  Alatt.  5;  11. 

300-30  why  p"  it? 

316-  7  revile  you,  and  p"  you, —  Matt.  5;  11. 

persecuted 

Mis.      8-25  so  p"  they  the  prophets — Malt.  5:  12. 

Pul.      7-  8  i)raise(i  and  p"  in  Hoston, 

13-28  p-  the  wonum—  Rev.  12.-  H. 

'01.      9-13  healing  power  .   .   .  that  is  p-  to-day, 

28-17  p"  from  city  to  city. 

30-  1  Christian  Scientists  are  p-  even  as 

'02.    11-25  so  p-  they  the  prophets— i\/fl«.  5.- 12. 

Aly.  103-12  Science,  imtil  understood,  has  been  p' 

270-  2  so  p-  they  the  prophets—  jl/a«.  5 ;  12. 


PERSECUTING 


723 


PERSON 


persecuting 

'OS.    10-28  P-  a  reformer  is  like  sentencing  a 

My.  105-30  but  they  must  refrain  from  p' 

persecution 

Ret.    45-25  Christianity  has  witlistoo<i  .   .   .  p'. 

54-11  gaiiiinj;  the  end  ttiroUKh  p' 

G5-  S  p' .  tc)l)ac'<'o,  and  alcohol 

No.    14-25  frozen  <loK"ias,  persistent  p', 

34-12  l)a[)ti/.ed  in  the  purification  of  p" 

41-  !)  on  account  of  p\ 

44-23  the  liorrors  of  religious  p". 

'00.    10-  5  Conflict  and  p-  are  the  truest  signs 

'Oi.      1-  2  for  His  people  in  times  of  p' 

My.      v-10  *  tlireatens  to  supersede  p', 

127-19  should  lliank  CJod  for  p" 

167-20  claims  of  envy,  jealousy,  or  p". 

101-  4  IJe  j)atient  towards  p". 

101-  7  P'  IS  the  weakness  of  tyrants 

221-  2  price  .   .   .  in  a  material  age  ia  p', 

L'L'4-32  under  the  present  p" 

24')   14  manifested  in  ignorance,  p', 

persecutions 

Mis.  190-12  in  necessities,  in  p.—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

201-20  "reproaches"  and  "p,"—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

persecutors 

Un.    5t>-  0  His  p'  said  mockingly, 

perseverance 

.Mis.  340-27  are  mirjicles  of  patience  and  p\ 
Persia 

Hci.     3-  3  position  of  ambassador  to  P\ 
persist 

Mis.  220-28  and  p'  in  this  action  of  mind 

Man.    52-22  If  a  member  .   .   .  p-  in  working  against 

My.  160^20  a  hell  for  all  who  p-  in 

persisted 

Mis.  113-22  mental  malpractice,  if  p"  in, 

Ret.    14-22  he  p'  in  the  assertion  that  I 

persistent 

Mis.  118-27  obedience  crowns  p"  effort 

230-  2  depends  ui)on  p'  effort, 

301-16  must  not  leave  p"  plagiarists 

330-11  made  more  industrious  and  p' 

340-  6  Only  by  p',  unremitting. 

Ret.      0-28  by  his  p'  energy 

No.    14-25  frozen  dogmas,  p"  persecution, 

My.  116-20  p-  pursuit  of  his  or  her  person 

persistently 

.Mis.  326-22  those  who  p-  rejected  him, 

^Jan.    83-18  p-  and  patiently  counsel 

Ret.    75-12  those  who  p'  misniiderstand 

My.  148-  2  Faithfully  and  more  than  ever  p", 

306-  1  p'  misrepresents  my  character, 

persisting 

Mis.  184-18  p-  in  believing  that  he  is  sick 

persists 

Mis.  184-20  vet  p"  in  evil, 

220-11  He  p'  in  this  course  until 

.\fan.    56-  4  if  said  member  p"  in  this  oflfense, 

Person 

Pan.     8-  7  one  the  divine,  infinite  P\ 

'01.      3-  7  chapter  sub-title 

4-  1  Princij)le  or  P   stands  for  God 
4-19  He  is  the  infinite  P', 

4-29  Love,  more  frequently  than  P", 

&-  3  defined  strictlv  by  the  word  P-, 

6-  3  for  if  P-  is  God, 

5-  4  does  not  P'  here  lose  the  nature  of 

5-  7  Christian  Scientist's  sense  of  P' 
6-20  God  is  infinite  Spirit  or  /'•. 
5-28  The  theological  God  as  a  P- 

6-  4  Who  says  the  Ciod  of  theology  is  a  P', 
6-10  a  finite  or  an  infinite  P-? 

6-11  Is  He  one  P-,  or  three 

6-13  except  He  he  a  P-, 

6-14  this  P'  contains  three  persons  : 

6-22  God  is  /'•  in  the  .   .   .  scientific  sense 

6-27  God  as  the  infinite  P"  ; 

6-28  idea  of  Hitn  as  a  finite  P* 

7-  6  Individuality  of  the  infinite  P* 
7-19  as  well  as  infinite  P", 

11-24  namely,  that  God  is  a  P\ 

My.  109-14  ojierative  divine  Principle  (or  P\ 

10<.>-15  This  infinite  P'  we  know  not  of  by 

116-12  If  God  is  one  and  God  is  P', 

116-12  then  /'•  is  infinite  : 

117-29  to  seek  the  one  divine  P", 

192-13  the  infinite  P"  whom 

225-22  Principle,  Love,  the  infinite  P". 
person  {see  also  person's) 
and  power 

No.    24-  2  evil  loses  all  place,  p',  and  power. 


person 
and  thing 

in.    45-  6    mind  and  matter,  p-  and  thing?" 
another 
Mis.  IfsO-U    another  p\  more  material, 
190-21     cast  out  of  another  p'  ; 
A^o.    15-16    cast  out  of  another  p\ 

22-21    out  of  another  p', 
Peo.     4-12    and  evil  another  p". 
My.  123-14    by  the  courtesy  of  another  p" 
any  particular 

.My.  340-24    *  had  in  mind  any  particular  p' 
assailed  tlie 

I'o.    vi-15    and  assailed  the  p-  of 
away  from 

My.  110-30    Truth  that  leadeth  away  from  p" 
corporeal 

.Mis.  l.')2-ll     I,  as  a  corporeal  p",  am  not  in 
defining 

Rud.    2-10      right  in  defining  p*  as 
deflnitions  of 

Rud.     2-  1    definitions  of  p",  as  given  by 
demoralizes  the 

Ret.    71-28    demoralizes  the  p-  who  does  this, 
each 
Mis.  224-13    each  p'  has  a  ditTercnt  history. 
My.    12-10    *  Each  p'  interested  iinist  remember, 
72-  1     *  each  p"  could  hear  what  was  said. 
event  or 

Mis.  197-17    any  historical  event  or  p'. 
every 

My.    71-24    *  every  p"  seated  in  the  auditorium, 
evil 

Mis.  284-22    neither  an  evil  claim  nor  an  evil  p- 
finite 
Mis.  217-18    and  that  Deity  is  a  finite  p" 
308-31    a  finite  p"  is  not  the  model 
God  as  a 

No.    20-  4    and  of  God  as  a  p'. 
Ilea.      3-12    the  qualities  of  God  as  a  p", 
God  is  not  a 

'(;;.      3-  9    their  God  is  not  a  p'. 
healed 

Ret.    .34-17    A  p-  healed  by  C.  S.  is 
her  own 

My.  273-  4    *  vindicate  in  her  own  p'  the  value 
His 

No.    20-  2    His  p"  an<i  perfection  are 
'01.     .5-29    explain  both  His  p"  and  nature, 
his  or  her 

My.  116-21    pursuit  of  his  or  her  p'  is. 
human 
Mis.    75-  4    gave  us,  through  a  human  p\ 
Rud.      2-13     The  human  p"  is  finite  ; 
'01.     5-30    Is  Jhe  human  p",  as  defined  by 
Incriminating  tlie 

Mis.  283-23    without  incriminating  the  p* 
Instead  of 
Mis.  135-  4    Princi[)le,  instead  of  p", 
My.  119-14    p\  instead  of  the  Principle 
1.52-  2    p"  instead  of  Principle, 
is  defined 

'01.      6-  5    P-  is  defined  differently 
is  formed 

-Vo.    19-26    P"  is  formed  after  the  manner  of 
Is  man  a 

No.    25-  8    chapter  sub-title 
Is  meant 

Rud.     2-11    if  by  p-  is  meant  infinite  Spirit. 
Is  not  corporeal 

My.  109-15    whose  p'  is  not  corporeal, 
Just 

Mis.  228-16    a  kind,  true,  and  just  p", 
loved 

Mis.  300-27    it  is  not  ...  a  loved  p'  present ; 
man  Is 

•01.      5-11     Man  is  p-  ; 
mind  of  a 

Mis.  28.3-  5    to  enter  the  mind  of  a  p', 
more  than  a 
Mis.    16-20    God  is  infinitely  more  than  a  p\ 
Peo.    13-  6    Divine  Being  is  more  than  a  p", 
my 
My.  118-12    In  a  call  upon  my  p\ 

138-  9    not  needed  to  protect  my  p* 
my  father's 

My.  308-18    My  father's  p-  was  erect 
no 
Mis.    83-12    No  p'  can  accent  another's  belief, 

107-30    no  p"  is  or  can  he  a 
Man.    46-  1    No  p"  shall  be  a  member  .   .   .  who 
92-16  -No  p"  .'Shall  receive  instructions  in 
Ret.    70-14    No  p"  can  take  the  individual  place  or 
70-15    No  p"  can  compa.ss  or  fulfil  the 
70-16    No  p'  can  take  the  place  of 


PERSON 


724 


PERSONAL 


person 
no 

'OZ.      8-11 

ia-11 

My.  137-29 
no  other 

'01.    23-22 
notify  a 
Man.    68-  1 
not  the 
Hea.     3-28 


No  p'  can  heal  or  reform  mankind 
no  p'  can  commit  an  offense  aeainst 
No  p"  influenced  me  to  make  this 

no  other  p-  has  ever 

notify  a  p"  who  has  been  a 


the  Principle  is  not  the  p", 
9-  3    is  not  the  p'  of  God, 
My.  154-  3    not  the  p"  who  gives  the  drug 


of  either 

Nn.    23-26 
Of  God 
Hea.     5-23 
9-  3 
of  good 

No.    22-16 
of  man 

No.    29-15 
Hfa.      5-23 


through  the  p"  of  either. 

relying  not  on  the  p-  of  God 
is  not  the  p'  of  God, 

No  man  hath  seen  the  p-  of  good 


a  disparagement  of  the  p'  of  man 
relying  not  on  .   .   .  the  p"  of  man 
of  omnipotence 

Mis.    96-  9    p"  of  omnipotence  and  omnipresence 
of  Spirit 

Mis.  181-13    over  what  is  the  p"  of  Spirit, 
of  the  infinite 

No.    19-13    What  the  p"  of  the  infinite  is. 


of  Truth 

Hea.     3-27 
one 

Mis 


cannot  tell  what  is  the  p*  of  Truth, 


Man. 
No. 


'01. 


148-12  such  as  one  p"  might  impose  on 

219-15  one  p"  feels  sick,  another  feels 

219-26  while  one  p'  feels  wickedly 

273-31  The  work  is  more  than  one  p-  can 

3-  8  such  as  one  p"  might  impose  on 

7-22  between  one  p-  and  another, 

15-15  three  persons  in  one  p' , 

15—15  that  one  p'  is  cast  out  of 

23-11  not  one  p-  was  named  among  them. 

24-12  three  persons  in  one  p\ 

4-20  not  three  persons  in  one  p'. 

6-12  of  three  persons  as  one  p' , 
or  a  Principle 

My.  117-  3  A  p-,  or  a  Principle? 
or  a  principle 

'01.    12-28  a  p"  or  a  principle, 
Principle,  not 

No.    19-13  Love  is  Principle,  not  p". 
Principle  or 

My.  233-28  chapter  sub-title 
removal  of  a 

Mis.    67-28  the  removal  of  a  p-  to  heaven, 
same 

Man.    25-13  same  p"  is  eligible  for  election 
seeing  a 

My.  206-12  seeing  a  p"  in  the  picture  of  Jesus, 
sick 

Mis.  220-  4  suppose  that  there  is  a  sick  p- 

My.    97-  3  *  faith  on  the  part  of  a  sick  p", 

276-  4  watches  a  criminal  or  a  sick  p", 
such  a 

such  a  p"  as  the  Galilean  Prophet, 


when  that  p"  shall  possess  these. 

The  word  p-  affords  a  large  margin 

Thinking  of  p'  implies  that 
signalize  the  thinking  of  p". 


My.  319-  1 
that 

Mis.  14.5-  9 
the  word 

Rud.      1-11 

thinking  of 

My.  233-31 

234-  2 

third 

Alis.  219-16    A  third  p'  knows  that  if  he  would 
290-  1    A  third  p"  is  not  a  party  to  the 
'01.      8-  7    as  the  ttiird  p-  in  the  Godhead? 
Peo.     4-14    a  third  p",  called  material  man, 
this 

Mis.  290-H)    knew  that  this  p-  was  doing  well, 
turned  to  the 

My.  119-20    He  turned  to  the  p",  .   .  .to  prove 
Tile 

My.    3,3-22    vile  p-  i.s  contemned  ; —  Psa!.  15;  4. 
wor.shlppers  of  a 
Peo.    13-  4    worshippers  of  a  p"  have  a  lower 

Mis.    48-23  Was  ever  a  p"  made  insane  hy 

94-  3  a  p'  who  knowingly  indulged  evil, 

135-  2  p"  is  not  in  the  question  of  ('.  S. 

190-20  It  could  not  have  been  a  p' 

226-18  was  asked  what  a  p'  could  gain  by 

248-  9  of  the  p"  they  called  slanderer, 

282-17  the  p"  with  whom  you  hold  communion 

285-  2  combating  evil  only,  rather  tlian  p-. 

290-15  A  p"  wrote  to  me, 

Man.    67-14  if  said  case  relates  to  the  p-  or 

81-  5  A  p-  who  is  not  accepted  by 


•00 

'01 

Hea 


person 

Rud.     1-10 

2-  8 
10-24 
6-  5 

4-  9 
8-  3 

Peo.      4-12 

My.  118-18 

120-  3 

2)er.sona 

Rud.      1-14 

personal 

Mis.  9-28 
35-17 
97-20 
102-  9 
161-16 
161-19 
163-22 
16.5-  1 
166-30 
181-  3 
181-  8 
181-22 
182-23 
191-22 
192-  4 
214-21 
232-15 
236-  8 
268-  3 
282-16 
283-26 
283-32 
284-29 
284-32 
285-  5 
291-  4 
291-  7 
305-12 
308-  9 
.322-15 
356-28 
40-  5 
83-12 
84-20 
86-  6 
21-25 
2.5-21 
73-12 
73-23 
76-15 
90-11 

5-  9 
31-27 
43-28 
46-  8 

1-16 

2-11 

7-17 

7-19 

7-  4 

19-10 

22-15 

37-14 

12-28 

.    4-17 

7—22 

11-22 

31-  6 

9-28 

1.3-  6 

13-10 

3-10 

2-22 

3-26 

4-13 

13-  3 

v-12 

30-13 

105-32 

113-17 

116-  1 
116-13 
116-15 
116-17 
116-23 

117-  5 
117-22 

118-  4 
119-27 
138-11 
1.38-12 
139-20 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


My. 


Do  you  mean  by  this  that  God  is  a  p? 

we  learn  that  God  is  .   .   .  not  a  p', 

from  a  p'  I  never  saw. 

God  of  C.  S.  is  not  a  p', 

even  as  we  ask  a  p" 

not  a  p"  to  whom  we  should  pray 

God,  was  named  a  p', 

A  saving  faith  comes  not  of  a  p", 

Those  who  look  for  me  in  p". 


In  Spanish, 


it  is  p' 


gratification  in  p'  pleasure 

under  your  p-  instruction? 

Is  there  a  p"  man? 

God  is  not  p". 

the  p-  and  the  impersonal  .lesus. 

public  benefactor,  or  p-  Saviour, 

Only  three  years  a  p"  Saviour  ! 

idea  that  the  p"  .lesus  demonstrated, 

minutiaj  of  the  life  of  the  p'  Jesus. 

Is  man's  spiritual  sonship  a  p'  gift 

p'  requirement  of  blind  obedience 

it  is  not,  then,  a  p"  gift, 

no  p"  plan  of  a  p'  Jehovah, 

supposition  of  one  p"  devil. 

we  mean  not  that  he  is  a  p'  devil, 

p"  Jesus'  lal)or  in  the  flesh  for 

p'  doctrines  and  dogmas, 

giving  advice  on  p-  topics. 

Two  p'  queries  give  point  to 

p'  precincts  of  human  tiiought, 

he  needs  no  p'  aid. 

only  p"  help  required  ' 

I  deprecate  p'  animosities 

I  am  opposed  to  all  p'  attacivs, 

had  been  p'  in  condemnation. 

into  p'  channels,  affinities, 

demonstrates  above  p"  motives, 

*  asking  for  her  p"  cooperation 
p-  revelators  will  take  their 

p'  presence,  or  word  of  mine, 
indispensable  to  p"  growth, 
animosity  nor  mere  p"  attachment 
shall  not  assume  p"  control  of, 
not  by  their  teachers'  p-  views, 
p"  instruction  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
historic  incidents  and  p"  events 
physically  p"  being,  like  unto  man  ; 
p-  corporeality  became  less  to  me 
or  accuse  people  of  being  unduly  p', 
so  far  from  being  p'  worship, 
he  gave  p'  instruction, 
not  to  accept  any  p-  opinion 

*  with  great  claim  to  p'  beauty. 

*  that  sort  of  p"  worship  which 

*  In  Mrs.  Eddy's  p-  reminiscences, 
Blackstone  applies  the  word  p"  to 
God  is  p',  if  by  person  is  meant 
Jesus  said  of  p'  evil, 

sensation  nor  p"  intelligence. 
No  p-  considerations  should 
cliapter  sub-title 
cliapter  sab-title 
as  a  p'  and  material 
symbolic,  rather  than  p' 
God  is  p'  in  a  scientific  sense, 
tangible  to  the  p'  material  senses 
no  sermon  without  p'  preaching, 
neither  p"  nor  human,  but  divine. 
Is  it  cause  for  .   .   .  p"  abuse 
of  my  p"  property  and  funds, 
I  receive  no  p"  benefit 
proportion  as  the  p"  and  material 
no  longer  a  p"  tyrant 
such  as  dependence  on  p'  pardon 
error  that  .   .   .  a  p'  devil  entered 
who  believe  that  God  is  a  p'  Spirit. 

*  mesmerism  of  p'  pride 

*  p'  sacrifices  of  no  mean  order  ; 
from  p"  experience  I  have  proved 
not  a  (iisci|)le  of  the  p-  Jesus? 
chapter  sub-title 

there  is  no  p"  worship, 

darkness  of  p'  contagion. 

based  upon  p'  sight  or  sense 

from  injustice  and  p'  contagion. 

A  0'  motive  gratified  by  sense 

in(1ivi<lual,  but  not  p", 

the  (iisoliiMlient  spread  p*  contagioiu 

of  seeing  your  p'  self. 

My  p-  reputation  is  assailed 

my  .still leiits  and  trusted  p'  friends 

the  p'  to  the  impersonal. 


PERSONAL 


725 


PERSONALLY 


r  and  individuality. 
>.,  shorn  of  all  p-. 


personal 

My  177-  8    no  special  nee<l  of  my  p"  presence 
234-  6    p-  worship  which  C.  S.  annuls. 
238-  7    be  determined  by  p-  proof. 
290-  6    her  p-  virtucH  can  never  he  lost. 
521-24     *  niy  P'  knowledge  of  the  authorship 
321-28    *  know  of  my  own  p-  knowledge 
301-  4    to  give  you  p'  instruction  as  to  your 
361-  7    do  not  bring  .   .   .  into  a  p'  conflict. 
(.sec  also  God,  sense,  senses) 
pcr.sonalitics 

Mis.  337-23    belittled  and  belied  by  p- 
Vn.    21-  6    is  not  two  p',  but  one. 

per.sonality 

absolute 

No.    27-23    the  ab.solute  p"  of  God 
all 

'00.      4-29    all 
A/(/.  205-23    U.  I 
and  presenre 

Mil.  143-15    p-  and  presence  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
belk-nn  the  j  o^, 

I'iin.     3-18    Theism  is  the  belief  in  the  p-  and 
believe  In 

'01.     5-14    Do  Christian  Scientists  believe  in  p-? 
blind 

Mis.  375-  2    p-  blind  with  animalitv, 
centres  In  the 

My.  341-21    *  public  interest  centres  in  the  p-  of 
flaim  to 

I'n.    32-26    the  false  claim  to  p". 
t'linKs  to 

Ret.  '73-19    He  who  dings  to  p-,  or 
rlhiR  to 

Mis.  :;iO-  8    rather  tiian  cling  to  p- 
c-IinK  to  the 

.V/(/.  llt>-  7    inclined  to  cling  to  the  p-  of 
conceive  of 

.V(/.    20-  1    so  far  as  he  can  conceive  of  p' . 
contemplating 

Mis.  30S-25    contemplating  p-  impedes  spiritual 
corporeal 
Mis.  102-10    precludes  .   .   .  corporeal  p- . 
Ret.    32-  6    as  mere  corj'oreal  p', 

57-26    Mistaking.    ,   .  for  corporeal  p", 
67-13    rising  above  corporeal  p\ 
74-  8    My  own  corporeal  p'  alflicteth  me  not 
76-24    never  abuses  the  corporeal  p, 
dual 

'01.     8-28    his  dual  p-,  or  the  spiritual 
egotistical 

Ret.    73-24    violent  and  egotistical  p", 
element  of 

/'(//.    37-15    *  to  eliminate  the  element  of  p- 
evil-doer  or 

.'i//.v.  284-20    nofas  an  evil-doer  or  p-. 
false 

Rit.    73-18    whereby  the  false  p-  is  laid  off. 
I  n.    44-U    humanity  was  misled  bv  a  false  p-, 
finite 
Mis.  307-29    against  the  deification  of  finite  p- . 

309-14    finite  p-  of  .fesus. 
I'nn.     8-8    a  human  finite  p"? 
gifted 

Pui.    37-24    *  a  highly  gifted  p." 
God's 

'01.      4-23    should  be  alile  to  explain  God's  p- 
&-26    God's  p-  must  be  as  infinite  as 

Mis.  104-  1    Even  while  his  p-  was  on  earth 
Infinite 

Mis.  102-16     Infinite  p-  must  be  incorporeal. 
interesting 

i'ul.    31-  6    *  is  a  most  interesting  p-. 
Jesus' 

Mis.  103-24    Jesus'  p-  in  the  flesh. 
limitless 

X".    20-  1    Limitless  p-  is  inconceivable. 
man's 
Pan.    10-  1     takes  away  man's  p- 

10-29    does  not  degrade  man's  p- . 
11-23    belittles  man's  p'. 
material 
Mis.  105-  4    discords  of  this  material  p- . 
.108-  6    clings  to  my  material  p- , 
309-  4    material  p-  is  an  error  in  premise. 
model 

'01.     6-17    not  after  this  model  of  p- 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    36-13    *  heading 
my 
Y'*'   -"6-  7    my  p-  was  not  big  enough  to 
My.  307-23    Had  his  remark  related  to  mv  p\ 
my  own 

'Gl.    27-22    I  have  put  less  of  my  own  p-  into 


tals 


per.sonality 


Mis.  258-22    indicated  no  p-  that  could 
notions  of 

A'u.    15-12    notions  of  p-  to  be  found  in  creeds 
of  iniinite  Love 

'01.      7-  1    a,s  the  p"  of  infinite  Love, 
of  intinlte  Spirit 

Mis.  219-  5    the  p-  of  infinite  Spirit 
one 

Pul.    37-23    *  depending  on  any  one  p*. 
one's 

Mis.  374-28    this  ideal  is  not  one's  p'. 
or  form 

-Vo.    23-  2    in  p,  or  form 
physical 

Ksec  physical) 
poor 

My.  153-15    from  my  poor  p'. 
question  of 

Mis.    98-  1    making  this  question  of  p-  a  point. 
real  • 

Mis.    97-32    the  real  p-  of  man. 
seelcs 

My.  153-23    seeks  p-  for  support, 
sense  of 

Mis.  282-  4    sense  of  p-  in  God  or  in  man, 
sinful 

AV».    27-20    sinful  p',  which  we  misname  man, 
spiritual 

.\//.s-.  L'is-31    *  recognition  of  purely  spiritual  p- 
subdivide 

In.    44-16    would  multiply  and  subdivide  p" 
substituting 

Mis.  310-  5    misused  bv  substituting  p" 
such  a 

Pul.    32-  9    *  such  a  p,  .   .   .  fascinated  the 
their 

Vn.    46-18    an  indignity  to  their  p-  ; 
'01.     5-15    their  p-  is  defined  spirituallv, 
theological 

'01.     6-25    departure  from  theological  p' 
the  word 

Ret.    74-  4    meaning  of  the  word  p', 
this 
Mis.    97-30    lost  image  is  not  this  p\ 

UtO-30    Paul  refers  to  this  p-  of  evil 
Vn.    46-IS    this  p'  they  regarded  as 
turn  away  from 

Man.    48-20    they  shall  turn  away  from  p* 
unity  and 

.\//.s-.  217-20    suppositional  unity  and  p-, 
warns  you  of 

Ret.    73-20    perpetually  warns  vou  of  "p," 
wrong 

A'o.     7-24    reference  to  right  or  wrong  p" 
your 
My.  117-17    to  get  some  good  out  of  your  p'7 

yiis.    33-  9    or  that  these  refer  not  to  p', 

97-29    such  must  be  the  p"  of  him  who 
181-14    if  we  recognize  infinitude  as  p-, 
282-  4    it  is  p.  ..    .  that  limits  man. 
307-11    chapter  sub-title 
67-19    from  the  divine  Principle  ...  to  p\ 
p"  that  Jesus  condemned  as  devilish, 
since  evil  subordinates  goo<l  in  p'. 
Hishop  Berkeley's  metaphysics  and  p" 
t'lothiiig  Deity  with  p\  we  limit 
except  by  sinking  ...  in  p\ 
would  dwarf  individualit.v  in  p' 
Keep  p-  out  of  sight, 

*  p'  of  this  remarkable  woman, 
preserving  individuality  and  p" 

answering  p"  manifold  letters 

for  this  evil  to  be  treated  p', 

gone  p-  to  the  malpractitioiier 

Whosoever  looks  to  me  p"  for 

if  you  saw  him  p\ 

period  in  which  he  p"  appeared  ; 

defendant  bein?  present  p' 

p"  conferred  with  her 

p\  or  through  the  Clerk  of 

"The  less  the  teacher  p"  controls 

The  less  the  teacher  p"  controls 

*  She  p"  attends  to  a  vast 

My.  1.35-  8  p-  attended  to  my  secular  affairs, 

137-12  attended  p'  to  my  secular  afTairs, 

137-14  p-  selected  all  my  investments, 

138-26  *  p"  appeared  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

147-26  I  shall  l>e  with  you  p"  very  seldom. 

219-  1~  unless  I  am  p-  present. 

294-11  if  he  were  p-  with  us  to-day, 

315-16  ♦  p'  appeared  R.  D.  Rounsevel 


Man. 

Xo. 


23-  3 
24-14 
24-14 
4- 


'01. 
Hi  a. 

My.  117-24 
118-30 
191-12 
271-25 
:U4-12 

personally 

Mis.  132-lS 
284-15 
284-17 
308-  4 
336-10 
359-21 
381-  6 
67-15 
78-16 
87-18 
84-24 
37-10 


Man. 


Ret 
Pul. 


PERSONALLY 


726 


Peter 


personally 

My.  325-  2  *  you  p'  called  to  Inquire  of 

35&-  9  not  p-  involved  in  the  affairs  of  the 
jtersonnre 

Rud.      1-14  Latin  verb  p-  is  compounded  of 

personified 

Pan.     2-21    conceived  as  one  p'  nature, 
6-10    chapter  sub-title 

persoime 

Rud.      1-13    In  French  the  equivalent  word  is  p-. 

person's 

My.    91-10    *  no  p'  spiritual  aspirations  were 
104-20    A  p-  ignorance  of  C.  S. 

persons 

actual 

No.    31-  9    never  actual  p'  or  real  facts. 
all 

Mis.  310-27    would  cordially  invite  all  p' 
all  grades  of 

Mis.  371-16    mixing  all  grades  of  p-  is  not 
and  purposes 

My.  137-20    p-  and  purposes  I  have  designated 
applications  from 

Ret.    47-  7    applications  from  p-  desiring  to 
composed  of 

Pul.    29-28    *  composed  of  p'  who  had  either  been 
divine 

'01.     6-2    theology's  three  divine  p", 
few 

Mis.  139-24    wisdom  v/hereof  a  few  p-  have  since 
few  thousand 

My.    91-21     *  The  few  thousand  p"  who  followed 
fifteen  hundred 

Pul.    41-17     *  to  fifteen  hundred  p', 
five  thousand 

My.      7-18     *  will  seat  four  or  five  thousand  p  , 
9-4    *  will  seat  four  or  five  thousand  p', 
6.5-10    *  between  four  and  five  thousand  p'. 
instructing 

My.  223-16    capable  of  instructing  p" 
many 
Afis.  305-16    *  contributions  from  many  p- 
Pul.    33-25    *  true  that  many  and  many  p", 
nominated 

Man.    79-13    p'  nominated  for  said  office 
no  respecter  of 

'01.    27-21     God  is  no  respecter  of  p'. 
My.  128-  9    "no  respecter  of  p."—  Acts  10  .•  34. 
number  of 

Mis.  305-15    *  largest  number  of  p-  possible 
of  3 11  socts 

Man.    59-17    p"  of  all  sects  and  denominations 
representative 

My.  281-21    views  by  representative  p-. 
scvgh 
Pul.    37-27    *  seven  p',  including  Mrs.  Eddy. 
67-26    *  was  organized  by  seven  p-, 
several 

No.    22-21    That  Jesus  cast  several  p-  out  of 
six  thousand 

Pul.    40-18    *  aggregating  nearly  six  thousand  p-, 
such 

Man.    49-14    The  cards  of  such  p-  may  be 
ten  thousand 

My.  141-  7    *  attended  ...  by  ten  thousand  p- 
these 

My.    91-  2    *  that  it  supplies  these  p-, 
three 

No.    15-15    believe  there  are  three  p-  in  one 

24-12    three  p'  in  one  person. 
'01.      4-20    not  three  p-  in  one  person. 

5-  2    who  believes  that  three  p"  are 
5-  4    he  believes  three  p"  constitute  the 
6-11     Is  He  one  Person,  or  three  p"? 
6-12    of  three  p'  as  one  person, 
6-14    and  this  Person  contains  three  p"  : 
Hea.     3-25    not  three  p'  in  one, 
to  receive 

My.  138-15    ask  me  to  receive  p-  whom  I 
twenty -six 

Aly.    76-30    *  a  membership  of  twenty-six  p-. 
two 

Mis.  290-  3    two  p"  only,  should  be  found  within 
who  are  members 
Man.    92-22    Only  those  p'  who  are  members 

Mis.    48-27  That  p-  have  gone  away  from 

64-12  P'  ronteinplating  a  course  at 

79-27  p'  brmtyM  before  the  courts 

256-  1  P'  who  have  been  healed  by  C.  S. 

Man.  109-  6  No  p"  are  eligible  to  countersign 

Ret.     15-22  from  p-  who  feelingly  testified 

15-27  p'  who  divulged  their  secret  joy 

Bud.    15-23  or  to  p-  who  cannot  be  addressed 


persons 

My.  249-  2    but  condemn  p"  seldom,  if  ever. 
313-10    and  about  p'  being  hired  to 
354-  3    alleged  nusrepre.seiitations  by  p' 

perspective 

A/is.- 373-12     Neither  .   .   .  standpoint,  nor  p' 

My.    22-26    *  appear  in  their  proper  p  . 
22-29    *  proper  p-  of  the  meaning 
perspiration 

Mis.  225-26    a  cool  p'  spread  over  it, 
perspire 

Mis.     7-  3    when  they  p',  they  must  be 
persuade 

Ret.    38-  5    All  efforts  to  p-  him  to  finish 

persuaded 

Ret.    94-25    p'  that  only  by  the  modesty 
My.  156-  4    p-  that  He  is  able"—  //  Tim.  1:  12. 
228-28    p-  that  he  is  able—  //  Tim.  1  .•  12. 

persuasion 

My.  247-22    not  so  much  eloquence  as  tender  p- 
persuasive 

My.     3-16    p-  animus,  an  unerring  impetus, 
pertain 

Mis.  167-  3    p-  to  the  spiritual  idea, 
My.  22.3-  5    which  p'  to  church  difficulties 

pertaining 

Mis.  272-  2  *  privileges  p'  thereunto 

Man.    18-26  p-  to  "Executive  Members" 

93-14  the  facts  p-  to  the  life  of 

Pan.     9-  9  four  first  rules  p-  thereto, 

My.  199-13  Christian  canon  p-  to  the  hour. 

pertinent 

My.  107-  6    As  a  p'  illustration  of  the 

perturbed 

Ret.    13-  9    So  p-  was  I  by  the  thoughts 

perusal 

Mis.    29-21    a  p"  of  my  volume  is  healing 
Pul.    73-28    *  than  by  a  p-  of  it. 

pervade 

My.  165-  1    promote  and  p-  all  his  success. 

pervaded 

Pul.    31-17    *  was  largely  thrilled  and  p-  by 

pervading 

Ret.    33-11    I  found,  in  .   .   .  one  p-  secret  ; 

perverse 

My.  222-  5    "O  faithless  and  p- —  Matt.  17;  17. 

perversion 

Mis.  291-17    the  possible  p'  of  C.  S. 

perversity 

Mis.  250-  3    By  what  strange  p-  is  the 

pervert 

Mis.    66-  9    no  human  misjudgment  can  p-  it ; 
293-16    he  will  p'  the  rules  of  C.  S., 

perverted 

Mis.     3-30  but  this  method  p\  is 

293-22  Truth  p',  in  belief,  becomes  the 

351-  6  arguments  which,  p',  are  the 

368-26  p',  .    .    .  may  become  the  worst, 

Rud.      7-11  would  be  lost  if  inverted  or  p\ 

My.  213-  3  malicious  aim  of  p"  mind-power, 

perverter 

Mis.  302-  6    p'  preserves  in  his  own  consciousness 

perverts 

Mis.    41-  3    p'  it,  and  uses  it  to  accomplish  an 

pessimism 

Mis.  119-18    not  an  argument  either  for  p"  or 

pessimistic 

My.    81-  4    *  No  p-  faces  there  ! 

pest 

My.  104-12    call  St.  Paul  a  "p,"—  .srr  .Acts  24.-  5. 
104-13    Scientist  a  "p  ""—  see  .Acts  24;  5. 
106-22    Scientist  a  "p-"?—  see  Acts  24;  5. 

pestilence 

Mis.  389-22    no  fowler,  p-  or  pain  ; 
Po.      .5-  1    no  fowler,  p-  or  pain  ; 

pestilent 

My.  104-  4    a  "p-  fellow,"—  Acts  24;  5. 
104-  6    this  "p-  fellow."—  Acts  24;  5. 

pests 

Mis.  227-  7    slanderers—  those  p-  of  society 
petals 

A/?s.  329-23    paint  in  pink  the  p"  of  arbutus, 
Peter  (see  also  Pcter's> 

Mis.  111-11    like  P",  thev  launch  into  the  depths, 
33.5-22    zealots,  who,  like  P',  sleep  when  the 
Un.     1-  5    such  as  the  apostle  P'  declared 


Peter 


727 


PHILANTHROPY 


Peter 

Un.  57-23 

Pul.  54-25 

No.  23-  7 

'00.  7-22 

I  Peter  3 :  1-6 

My.    17-  3     *  Also 

Peter's 

Mis.  359-19    P-  impetuosity  was  rebuked 

petition 

fulfil  the  coiuiitions  of  our  p? 
and  ifi  this  sacred  p-  with  every 
vanity  iuHuenres  the  p  . 
all  devout  desire,  virtually  p-, 


P-  rejoiced  that  be  was  found  worthy 
*  followers,  /••,  James,  and  John, 
Jesus  said  to  P-, 
like  /■••  we  helieve  in  the 


1  P-  2  :  1-0, 


Mis.  212-  1 
Pul.  22-  6 
No.  39-  9 
'02.      6-21 

petitions 

Mis.  127-11 
26.'{-l>i 


'01 
My 


petty 

Mis 


When  a  hungry  heart  p-  the  divine 
constant  p-  for  the  same, 
310-21     send  in  their  p-    to  tliis  effect 
7-23    attend  their  p-   to  divine  Love. 
IS-  8     When  a  hungry  heart  p-  the  divine 
89-19     *  where  p-  for  money  are 
89-20     *  p-  for  divine  mercy. 
231-  4    solicitations  or  p-  from  strangers, 


..-.„.  2,i.>-  3  on  pedestals,  as  so  many  p-  deities  ; 

Man.    78-21  p-  cash  fund,  to  be  used  by  him  for 

My.    99-  4  *  above  the  sufferiiisr  of  p-  ills  ; 

107-21  O  p-  scorner  of  the  infinite, 


pews 

lilt. 


13-17    p-  were  not  sufficient  to  seat  the 
lt>-  2    floating  up  from  the  p-, 
25-21     *  with  p-  of  curly  birch. 

♦children  in  the  central  p-. 

*  its  exceedingly  comfortable  p-. 

*  used  in  the  doors  and  p-. 

*  that  would  scarce  fill  a  couple  of  p- 

*  about  one  mile  and  a  half  of  p  . 

*  p-  and  principal  woodwork  are  of 

*  semi-circular  sweep  of  mahogany  p- 

*  before  the  p-,  in  absolute  stillness, 


a  philosophical  p\ 


Pul 

42-11 

58-17 

76-  2 
My.    59-19 

68-  6 

68-31 

78-13 

79-  2 

phantasm 

My.  148-26 

phantdstna 

In.    2tV-ll    p.  a  belief  in  which  leads  to 

pliantasniagoria 

L'n.    26-24    p-  is  a  product  of  human  dreams. 

pliantoni 

Po.    26-13    thy  p-  finger,  grim  and  cold, 
65-  7    A  p-  of  joy, 

Pliaraolis 

Pvo.    11-16    are  the  modern  P- 
Pliare  Pleigii 

Mis.  216-10  Scientific  Theism."  by  P-  P\ 

216-11  P-  P-  evidently  means  more  than 

My.    52-29  *"P-  P"  Uhe  norn  dr  plume  o! 

319-  7  little  pamphlet,  signed  "P-  p-  " 

.323-  4  ♦  "C.  S.  and  the  Bible,"  by    'P-  P 

Piiarisaism 

li'i.    65-  7    P-  killeth  ;  Spirit  giveth  Life. 
Pliariseeism 

.Mis.  234-13    the  P   of  the  times, 

Piiarisee's 

'(II.     14-  4 
.My.  .334-22 

Pliarisees 

Mis.  17.1-15 
366-19 


P-  self-righteousness  crucified  Jesus. 
/'•  -self-righteousness  crucified  Jesus." 


Un. 


370-  4 
374-  4 


old  leaven  of  the  scribes  and  P-. 
scribes  and  P,"—  sir  Mutt.  16.-  6. 
P-  saw  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of  mercy, 
P-  .scorned  the  spirit  of  Christ 
17-13    di.<itinctly  taught  the  arrogant  P- 
46-26     /'•  fought  Jesus  on  this  i.ssui'. 
P'  of  old  warned  the  people  to 
P-  said  of  the  great  master 
we  and  the  P-  fast  oft,— A/a«.  9;  14. 


A'.).    41-3 

My.  104-  7 

339-19 

ptiarmacist 

.\lis.  242-27    partner  of  George  T.  Brown,  p-, 

pharmacy 

exclusion  of  compounds  from  its  p-, 
on  the  p-  of  homn-opathv. 
/)■  of  honid-opathy  is  reilucing  the 
faith  in  the  p-  of  the  human  inind, 


Mis. 
Ilea. 


My. 

phase 

Mis. 
Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
'00. 


1-  2 

12-18 

13-  4 

lOS-12 


.50-15 
6;J-16 
3-  5 


matter  is  a  p-  of  error. 
Truth  destroys  every  p'  of  error 
•particular  p-  of  religious  belief 
*  a  new  p-  of  religious  belief, 
poetical  p-  of  the  ^enii  of  forests. 


Pul. 
My. 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


1=     c  P'  "    "  Jrreat  controversy. 


ui.    15-5    condenui  the  claim  of  error  "in  every  p- 


phase 

My.  107-  7    a  modern  p-  of  medical  practice, 
281-22    *  on  some  p-  of  the  subject, 

phases 

Mis.    60-18  in  different  p"  of  thought, 

127-30  Mortal  mind  presents  p-  of  character 

191-30  p-  of  sin  or  disease  made  manifest. 

237-13  p-  of  error  in  human  nature 

375-  1  p-  of  material  conceptions 

38-27  *  p-  of  ideylism  anil  manifestations  of 

93-21  *  we  Sde  only  its  ridiculous  p\ 

phenomena 

Mis.    23-19  God  is  both  noumenon  and  p-, 

28-  9  the  p-  of  mortal  life  are  as 

73-31  The  p-  of  .Spirit  in  C.  «., 

95-17  p'  of  an  uncommon  order, 

105-15  Life  and  its  glorious  p-. 

218-14  cognizance  of  .Spirit  or  of  its  p-. 

277-31  the  p-  of  drunkenties,s  produced  by 

286-23  p-  of  mortalitv,  nothingness. 

7-25  bringing  out  the  highest  p- 

9-15  combinations,  p-,  and  outcome, 

10-12  p-  of  this  one  infinite  .Mind. 

10-13  Si)lritual  p-  never  converge  to«-ard 

35-20  They  are  the  p-  of  mortal  mind, 

36-  9  from  opposite  facts,  or  p\ 

41-27  p-  appear  to  go  on  ad  inlinitum; 

4-20  not  the  p-  of  the  immutable  lawg 

6-  8  take  cogni;?ance  of  their  own  p-, 

10-28  constitute  the  p-  of  being, 

14-  6  all  sensible  p-  are  merely 

19-23  noumenon  or  the  p-  of  Si)iri'  • 

21-10  the  Principle  of  all  p",  ideritit'v. 

12-23  noumenon  and  p-,  is  demonstrably 

-..    23-28  *  constant  relation  between  p- 

My.  180-32  defines  noumenon  and  p- 

249-  6  let  the  .    .    .  produce  God's  p\ 

349-24  obtain  not  in  material  p-, 

350-  2  at  the  beck  of  material  p', 
phenomenal 

Mis.    6S-29    *  from  its  p-  modifications." 
My.  349-24    p"  evil,  which  is  lawless 

phenomenally 

Mis.  379-23    with  p-  good  results  ; 

phenomenism 

Mis.  216-27     *  attempt  of  p-  to  conceive  the 

phenomenon 

Mis.    74-  2  noumenon  and  p-  understooil, 

216-28  *  a  p-  withimt  a  noumenon 

217-  8  p-  must  correspond  in  quality 

217-11  p-  of  Spirit  is  the  antipode  oi 

362-lS  mortal  mind,  with  its  p- 

22-  5  His  spiritual  noumenon  and  p- 

24-11  every  effect  a  mental  p\ 

50-11  only  a  p-  of  mortal  mind, 

70-18  every  effect  a  mental  p." 

6-  8  p"  named  metliumship, 

89-29  *  greatest  relisrious  p-  of  all 

98-12  *  if  they  would  deal  with  the  p- 

260-  4  matter  an  alien  save  as  p", 

287-10  Love  is  the  noumenon  and  p", 

347-26  and  that  a  p-  is  chimerical, 

347-28  and  whose  p'  is  Science. 

3.50-  4  to  end  with  the  p-,  matter, 

Philadelphia 

Pa. 

Pul.    88-28  *  Enquirer,  P\  Pa. 

89-10  *  Press.  P",  Pa. 

89-13  *  Telegram,  P- ,  Pa. 

My.  199-  2  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    43-12  Hahneman  Medical  College  of  P-. 

Pul.    56-  3  *  P-,  Detroit,  Toledo,  Milwaukee, 

'00.      1-19  Boston.  New  York.  P  . 

13-30  angel  of  the  church  in  P- 

14-13  except  the  church  in  P' 

My.  1.5.3-  8  angel  of  the  church  in  P."—  Rer.  3.-  7. 

199-  7  .May  God  .say  this  of  the  churcli  in  F    : 

Philadelphia  School  of  Anatomy  and   Sur- 
gery 

Rri.    43-13     P-  S-  of  .A-  and  S', 

philanthropist 

Mis.  166-  5    p\  hero,  and  Christian. 
My.  288-  4    p-      .    .  gives  little  thought  to 
297-  2    soldier,  patriot,  p'.  moralist, 

philanthropists 

Mis.    38-  9    instructors  and  p-  in  our  land 
'01.    30-17    P\  and  the  higher  class  of  critics 
philanthropy 

Mis.  23S-19    stimulate  p'  and  are  an  ever-present 
'00.    14-24    p-  of  the  better  class  of  M.D.'s 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
Ilea. 
My. 


PHILANTHROPY 


728 


PHRASE 


philanthropy 

My.  203-  9    Goodness  and  p-  begin  with  work 
287-19    P-  is  loving,  ameliorative, 
Philip  (see  also  Philip's) 

Pul.    83-  5    *  appeals  from  P-  drunk  to  P-  sober, 

Phillppians 

Un.    43-25    in  the  third  chapter  of  P', 

Philippine  Islands 

'00.      1-18    P-  /•,  Hawaiian  Islands  ; 
10-27    in  the  P-  I', 

Philip's 

Mis.    77-  9    P-  requirement  was,  that  he  should 

Phillips,  Wendell 

Mis.  245-29    in  the  words  of  Wendell  P", 
Pul.     6-30    apostle  of  anti-slavery,  Wendell  P', 
philosopher 

Mis.    ix-  1  apothegm  of  a  Talmudical  p" 

363-26  This  Word  corrects  the  p\ 

Bet.    57-12  If  that  pas^an  p'  had  known 

'02.      1-21  engaging  the  attention  of  p"  and 

My.  159-25  Even  Epictetus,  a  heathen  p" 

philosophers 

Mis.  296-  5    profound  p',  brilliant  scholars. 
Ret.    37-13    Emerson,  or  certain  German  p', 

philosophical 

Un.    27-  8  Egoism  is  a  more  p"  word, 

53-17  no  more  logical,  p\  or 

My.  148-26  it  is  not  .   .   .  a  p-  phantasm, 

205-16  and  their  p"  impetus, 

206-  1  P'  links,  which  would  unite 

Philosophical  Society  of  Great  Britain 

Mis.  295-26    P-  S'  of  G'  B' ,  an  institution  which 

philosophies 

Mis.  169-  4  the  bypaths  of  ancient  p- 

344-16  Ancient  and  modern  p-  are 

No.    24-16  than  in  human  p-  or  creeds  : 

'02.     5-  3  pagan  p-  and  tribal  religions 

14-22  popular  p'  and  religions 

philosophy 

and  logic 

Mis.  360-26    regenerates  p"  and  logic  ; 
and  religion 
Mis.    64-18    the  only  p-  and  religion  that 
Ret.    31-29    systems  of  p-  and  religion 

57-24    Human  systems  of  p-  and  religion 
and  schools 

Pul.    70-21    *  p-  and  schools  of  medicine, 
bald 

Pan.    12-27    by  bald  p',  or  by  man's  inventions. 
broader 

Mis.     2-16    embraces  a  deeper  and  broader  p- 
concerned  with 

My.  351-26    are  not  concerned  with  p-  ; 
delighting  in 

Pul.    46-24    *  delighting  in  p-,  logic,  and 
divine 
Mis.  364-12    It  is  the  soul  of  divine  p-, 

364-32    reproduces  the  divine  p-  of  Jesus 
No.    21-25    Divine  p-  is  demonstrably  the 
dogma  and 

No.    42-12    vain  power  of  dogma  and  p- 
Emerson's 

My.  305-  4    resorted  to  Ralph  Waldo  Emerson's  p- 
false 

No.    24-11    false  p-  and  scholastic  theology, 
'01.    26-  2    my  tired  sense  of  false  p" 
My.  112-  3    false  p-  flourishes  for  a  time 
Grecian 
Mis.  260-  6    Pagan  mysticism,  Grecian  p\ 

My.  288-14    tribal  religion,  Greek  p-, 
his 

Ret.    57-13    his  p"  would  have  yielded  to  Science. 
human 

{see  human) 
hypotheses  or 

'02.     5-16    human  hypotheses  or  p-. 
Insignia  of 

No.     9-23    cabalistic  insignia  of  p'  ; 
knowledge  of  ,    ,        j,  . 

'01.    25-  8    A  knowledge  of  p"  and  of  medicme, 
material 

Mis.  340-30    Material  p',  human  ethics, 
modern 
Mis.  173-  1    Ancient  and  modern  p', 
/ic(.    34-  7    Neither  ancient  nor  modern  p'  could 

57-  4    Neither  ancient  nor  modern  p' 
Pu/.    47-14    *  No  ancient  or  modern  p-  gave  her  any 
64-18    *  and  modern  p-  gave  her  no 
moral 
Aly.  221-13    can  we  find  a  better  moral  p', 


philosophy 
natural 

Ret.    10-  7    natural  p\  logic,  and  moral  science. 

Un.    11-20    or  a  professor  of  natural  p\ 
Neoplatonie 

No.    14-  9    a  renewal  in  the  Neoplatonie  p"  ; 
no  other 

Mis.  364-12    and  there  is  no  other  p\ 
nor  reason 

Mis.  217-  3    neither  p-  nor  reason  attempts 
of  Christian  Science 

Pan.     9-28    sometimes  object  to  the  p-  of  C.  S., 
of  Karma 

Pul.    38-22    *  opposed  to  the  p"  of  Karma 
of  mind 

Mis.    68-24    *  defines  it  as  "the  p-  of  mind, 
of  the  ages 

My.    37-18    *  p-  of  the  ages  transformed. 
Oriental 

Pul.    23-16    *  inquiry  into  Oriental  p". 

No.    14-10    Oriental  p"  of  Brahmanism, 
or  physics 

Mis.  366-  6    theology,  p-,  or  physics, 
or  religion 

My.     4-32    in  ethics,  p',  or  religion, 

220-24    present,  or  future  p"  or  religion, 
pagan 

Mis.  173-  8    pagan  p',  or  scholastic  theology, 
principles  of 

'01.    23-26    on  received  principles  of  p", 
reason  and 

My.  260-13    Human  reason  and  p-  may 
religion  and 

My.  248-27    religion  and  p"  of  labor,  duty, 
religion  of 

Mis.  363-23    shoals  of  a  sensual  religion  or  p" 

My.  117-23    never  a  religion  or  p-  lost 
schools  of 

Mis.  162-  8    people  and  their  schools  of  p"  ; 
Science  and 

Mis.  359-27    chapter  sub-title 
Spinoza's 

No.    24-  3    According  to  Spinoza's  p' 
sport  of 

My.  303-23    metaphysics  is  not  the  sport  of  p', 
such 

Mis.  344-19    Such  p-  can  never  demonstrate 
344-23    Such  p"  is  far  from  the  rules  of 
No.    22-  1    Such  p"  has  certainly  not 
theology  and 

Un.    45-16    forms  of  theology  and  p", 
this 

Mis.  365-  1    This  p-  alone  will  bear  the  strain 
true 

Mis.  344-  1    chapter  sub-title 
No.    38-  9    true  p"  and  realism. 
which  cannot  heal 

No.    21-26    A  p-  which  cannot  heal  the  sick 
your 

Pul.     6-28    *  more  than  is  dreamt  of  in  your  p". 


Mis. 


Un. 
No. 
'01. 
'02. 


in  p",  medicine,  or  religion, 

*  "When  p-  becomes  fairy-land, 

P-  never  has  produced, 

P-  hypothetically  regards  creation 

P-  would  multiply  and  subdivide 

whose  p'  is  incontestable, 

P',  materia  medica,  and 

more  as  a  p'  than  as  a  religion. 

neither  p",  nature,  nor  grace 

p-  and  so-called  natural  science, 

p'  of  a  great  and  good  man, 

nondescript  p'.  .  .  .  may  appear 
this  p"  fire,  this  pillar  by  day. 


25-32 

216-25 

360-11 

362-15 

44-16 

21-22 

24-27 

3-  6 

7-  8 

My.  181-  3 

306-  6 

phoenix 

Mis.  285-26 
My.  164-21 

photograph 

Pul.    48-19    *  p-  of  Hon.  Hoke  Smith, 

photographed 

My.  329-13    *  has  in  her  possession  p'  copies 

photographs 

Pul.    32-  4    *  No  p'  can  do  the  least  justice 
My.  329-17    *  The  p"  are  verified  by  the 

photography 

No.    39-26    as  p'  grasps  the  solar  light 

phrase 

Mis.  26-25  The  p',  "express  image,".—  Ileh.  1, 

Man.  102-19  p",  "Marv  Baker  Eddy's  Church, 

Un.  .50-14  we  are  compelled  to  use  the  p- 

Pul.  53-12  *  to  give  thanks  in  Oriental  p\ 

Rud.  2-15  the  p'  an  individual  tJod, 

'01.  3-17  we  use  this  p-  for  God 

'OS.  16-  4  that  identical  p',  "S.  and  H., 


PHRASEOLOGY 


729 


PHYSICALLY 


phraseology 

Ret.     2-19    replete  with  the  p-  current  in  the 
on.    5!>- 8    hence  the  p- of  Jesus, 
No.   31-U    Our  p-  varies. 

phrases 

My.  30»-28    no  profanity  and  no  slang  p-. 
phrasing 

My.  2.it)-  .')    emphatically  p-  strict  observance 
phrenology 

//ea.     5-  t)    P-  will  be  saying  the  developments  of 
phylacteries 

My.  357-14    to  enlarge  their  p-  and 
physic 

/i<'/.    48-24    higher  than  p-  or  drugging  ; 
physical 

agony 

Mis.    70-12    Paradisaical  rest  from  p-  agonv 
ailment  *-     «     j 

A/(A-.    66-24    liice  the  more  /r  ailment. 

241-  8    the  other  having  a  p-  ailment. 
Pul.    69-  7    *  cured. by  Mrs.  Eddy  of  a  p-  ailment 
ailments 

A/J.V.  168-10    buried  in  dogmas  and  p-  ailments, 
causes 

Un.     8-21    heredity  and  other  p-  causes. 
cleanliness 

Mis.  184-30    a  type  of  p-  cleanliness 
concept 

iiet.    67-  5    the  human  or  p-  concept. 
death 

A/i.s-.    37-21    leads  to  moral  or  p-  death. 
effects 
Mis.  365-20    spiritual,  as  well  as  p-,  effects  of 
Ret.    24-  8    all  p-  effects  to  a  mental  cause  ; 
Ao.    19-  2    sniritual,  as  well  as  p-,  effects  of 
Hea.    12-10    all  p-  effects  originate  in  mind 
My.    22-23    *p- effects  produced  by  The 
growth 

No.    13-  4    demonstration  of  moral  and  p-  growth 
harmony  '^   ^ 

The  Science  of  p-  harmony, 


physical 
senses 

Un 


Rud. 


No. 


Un.     6-10 
healing 

Rud.     3-11 
health 
My. 
help 

Mis. 
law 
Mis. 


93-14 
88-  3 


more  .  .  .  than  his  p-  healing. 
*  p"  health  and  spiritual  peace. 
feel  the  need  of  p-  help. 


28-29    claims  of  phy.sique  and  of  p-  law, 
101-17    It  undermines  .  .   .  p-  law, 
11-14    boastful  sense  of  p'  law 


Un. 
laws 

Po.    32-15    Such  p-  laws  to  obey. 
life 

Un.   39-  5    pride  of  p-  life  must  be  quenched 
man 

Ret.    88-  7    called  the  p-  man  from  the  tomb 
moral  or 

My.  364-17    sickness  and  disease,  moral  or  p- 
ones  '^ 

Iha.    17-22    are  supposed  p-  ones. 
perfection 

'0/.      1-14 
iiersonallty 

Ret     ~-   ' 


28-  6 
29-16 
33-  3 
33-19 
5-22 
7-12 
11-12 
6-26 
19-17 
sickness 

Rud.      2-23 
side 

Ret.    33-  1 
Pul.    47-11 
strength 

Mis.  240-12 
substance 

'01.    23-27 
suffering 
Mis.  222-  7 
No.    33-23 
sufferings 
.U(S.  105-  8 
221-  7 
terms 
A/js.    .50-13 
171-12 
torture 

No.    34-14 
vigor 

Ml).  134-30 
wants 

.\/is.    67-  2 
world 
Pul.    53-20 


._i-22 
73-  3 


constitute  mental  and  p-  perfection. 

the  p-  personality  of  mind 
P-  personality  i.s  finite  ; 
_'3-14    lift  thought  above  p-  personality, 
*3-22    to  .scrutinize  p-  personality, 

evil  accompanying  p-  personality 
Knowledge  of  a  man's  p-  per.sonality 
Man  is  more  than  p-  personality. 


Un.    37-18 

No.    23-23 

2.5-  9 

rejuvenation 

Mis.  169-U 

results 

My.  220-  1 
science 
Un.      9-10 
My.  160-21 
sensation 
Mis.  123-31 
205-26 
sense 

lilt.    57-1 
senses 
A;;a-.  lM-17    his  p-  sense.s  with  his  spiritual 

in-   .o    •   '^!''.l",'''  iippeurs  to  the  p-  senses  but 
20.1-18    mvi.iible  to  the  p-  senses  : 
-5-13    p-  sense.s.  or  .<iensuous  n;Uure, 
on  r»    P'.s^nsfs  are  .so  many  witnesses  to 
JO-12    false  te.stimonv  of  the  p-  senses 
56-13    evidences  of  the  five  p-  senses  • 
6o-  3    evidences  of  the  p-  .senses. 
o?~Jl    w   "'?"'c'>  the  p-  svMscs  arc  coqnizant 
.--20    Has  Us  origin  in  the  p-  senses 


With  .  .  .  had  come  p-  rejuvenation. 

save  him  from  bad  p-  results. 

is  not  the  path  of  p-  science, 

P-  science  has  sometimes  argued 

far  apart  from  p-  .sensation 
material  life  or  p-  sensation, 

p-  sense,  not  Soul,  causes 


Ret. 


Un. 


Mii 

.    86-  1 

102-11 

168-  6 

198-24 

234-25 

241-27 

244-12 

24.5-15 

251-26 

261-31 

297-  4 

303-  3 

365-13 

Ret 

.    3.5-  5 

58-  5 

Un 

.      8-15 

3.5-17 

Pul 

.    20-17 

Rud 

10-23 

No 

18-  9 

31-21 

My 

79-28 

111-13 

147-18 

physieality 

Un 

29-21 

56-20 

physically 

Mis 

ix-  9 

3-  1 

2(V-  3 

31-  6 

45-20 

51-  2 

67-  7 

13S-14 

168-  4 

20.3-14 

214-25 

220-20 

22"'- 17 

252-20 

25!»-23 

289-  1 

300-32 

362-10 

Rrt. 

2.5-21 

Un. 

36-19 

37-17 

Rud. 

3-21 

No. 

13-20 

22-10 

Pan. 

11-19 

•00. 

6-27  . 

'01. 

20-16 

Hea. 

9-  8 

14-  5 

five  p-  senses  do  not  cognize  it. 
AJhat  the  p-  senses  miscall  soul, 
I  he  p-  senses  .   .   .give  the  only 
self-testunony  of  the  p-  senses 
with  each  of  the  p-  sen.ses. 
evidence  of  the  so-calle<l  p-  senses. 
illusiorLS  of  the  p-  senses, 
testimony  of  the  p-  senses. 
p-  senses  receive  no  siiiritual  idea. 

Healing  p-  sickness  is  the  smallest 

p-  side  of  this  research  was  aided  by 

*  knowledge  concerning  the  p   side 

contribute  to  moral  and  p-  strength 

declared  p-  substance  to  be  "only 

caases  the  victim  great  p-  suffering  • 
amidst  p-  suffering  and  human  woe.' 

His  p-  sufferings,  which  came  from 
Error  produces  p"  sufferings, 

the  metaphysical  in  p-  terms, 
expressed  in  literal  or  p-  terms, 

P"  torture  affords  but  a  slight 

*  her  uaual  mental  and  p-  vigor." 
Above  p-  wants,  lie  the  higher  claims 

*  dominion  over  the  p*  world. 

The  material  and  p-  are  imperfect. 

His  being  i.s  individual,  but  not  p-. 

p-  and  moral  lepers  are  cleansed  ; 

bad  deeil,  based  on  p-  material  law 

P'  and  mental  perfection, 

easier  to  heal  ttie  p-  than  the 

are  the  conditions  .   .   .  mental,  or  p-  ■ 

a  p-  and  spiritual  need  ' 

all  error,  p\  moral,  or  religious 

must  produce  p-  and  moral  harmony. 

for  p-  and  moral  reformation. 

as  healers  p-  and  moral. 

P'  and  moral  harmony  ; 

for  p-  and  moral  health 

p\  false,  and  finite  substitute. 

deleterious  etTects.  p-.  moral,  and 

moral  and  spiritual,  not  p-. 

P", /Civil,  and  religious  reform 

erroneous  p-  and  mental  state. 

p-  and  moral  harmony, 

P'  and  mental  healing  were  one 

*  from  diseases,  p-  and  mental, 

p-  and  spiritual  status  of  a  perfect 

p-,  moral,  and  spiritual  needs 

can  never  be  .  .  .  touched  by  p-. 
P"  and  the  sense  of  sin. 

healing  mankind  morallv.  p-, 

elevating  the  race  p-,  morallv, 

heals  man  .   .   .  morallv  and  "p-, 

morally,  p-.  or  spiritua'llv 

is  better  both  morallv  and  p". 

p-  as  well  as  spirituallv. 

mentally,  morallv,  or  p-. 

ethically,  p-.  and  .spirituallv. 

the  blind,  ai>iritually  and  p-, 

medicine  applies  it  p-, 

is  the  same  ;us  its  attitude  p-. 

he  is  improved  morallv  and  p-. 

is  fata!,  morally  and  p\ 

to  man  p".  as  well  a.s  spiritually, 

p-.  morally,  and  (•hrisfianly, 

degenerate  p-  and  morally. 

Healing  morally  and  p-  are  one. 

P",  morally,  spiritually. 

a  p-  personal  being,  like  unto 

man  is  iiii[)rove(i  p-,  mentally. 

Human  beings  are  p-  mortal! 

mental  error  made  manifest  p-, 

p\  morally,  and  spiritually, 

morally,  .spiritually,  or  p-. 

man  who  falls  p-  needs  to  rise  again. 

better  p\  morally,  and  spiritually 

p-,  morally,  or  spirituallv, 

better  for  mankind,  morally  and  p\ 

man  is  healed  morally  and  p-. 


PHYSICALLY 


730 


PIGMENT 


physically 

Pt;o 

6-19 

My. 

45-10 

105-16 

130-  6 

146-24 

Physician 

Mis. 

151-14 

Ful. 

6-19 

physician 

Mis. 

59-28 

89-  6 

248-24 

269-19 

S49-  3 

355-12 

355-26 

Ret. 

13-24 

24-17 

87-30 

Un. 

11-20 

59-23 

Pul. 

35-28 

Hea. 

14-12 

Peo. 

6-  8 

My. 

105-22 

108-  2 

lOS-19 

128-15 

132-28 

310-20 

335-24 

335-31 

physicians 

Mis. 

24-10 

35-  6 

69-15 

69-21 

81-  3 

143-20 

245-  5 

Ret. 

15-25 

40-  9 

40-13 

Pul. 

34-  7 

72-15 

Hea. 

14-10 

My. 

97-  2 

97-  5 

237-17 

293-11 

328-15 

physic 

Rud. 

ists 

6-17 

physic 

S 

Mis. 

6-13 

34-  3 

53-17 

126-  3 

209-11 

209-12 

255-27 

264-31 

340-31 

366-  6 

369-  7 

Ret. 

34-16 

No. 

11-20 

Pan. 

4-  7 

Hea. 

11-  6 

14-  6 

Peo. 

9-23 

10-  5 

My. 

127-  2 

307-  9 

Physiology 

Pul. 

38-10 

physiology 

Un. 

45-17 

No. 

11-16 

11-20 

Hea. 

5-  7 

14-  6 

physique 

Mis. 

28-29 

34-  8 

Ret. 

78-  2 

piazza 

Pul. 

48-  6 

ni4^lr 

48-15 

piCK 

Mis. 

357-15 

improves  the  race  p'  and  gpiritually. 

*  p'  present  at  the  dedication 
p'  restored  sight  to  the  blind, 
socially,  p",  and  morally 
scale  of  being,  morally  and  p", 

our  Minister  and  the  great  P"  : 

*  and  turned  to  the  '  great  P.' 

divine  Mind,  who  is  the  only  p'  ; 

employing  a  regular  p\ 

my  regular  p"  prescribed  morphine, 

divine  Mind  to  be  the  only  p". 

a  certain  regular-school  p", 

p-  must  know  himself  and  understand 

"P-,  heal  thyself."—  Luke  4;  23. 

The  p'  marvelled  ; 

homcEopathic  p'  who  attended  me, 

under  the  care  of  a  regular  p-, 

a  p',  or  a  professor  of  natural 

and  man  an  invalid,  needing  a  p'  ; 

*  a  p"  who  had  come  into  sympathy  with 
In  proportion  as  a  p'  is  enlightened 
*P",  surgeon,  apothecary. 

Her  p- ,  who  stood  by  her  bedside, 
hom(eopathic  p"  succeeds  as  well 
better  for  both  p"  and  patient, 
man's  right  ...  to  employ  a  p". 
Divine  Love  is  our  only  p", 
by  p'  or  post-mortem  e.xamination 

*  sent  for  the  distinguisiied  p"  who 

*  told  by  the  expert  p'  that 

pronounced  fatal  by  the  p' . 

pronounced  by  the  p"  incurable, 

p"  had  given  three  doses 

p'  had  failed  even  to  move  his 

scholarly  p"  openly  admit. 

well  icnown  p",  teachers, 

but  to  the  p.—  II  Chron.  16.-  12. 

by  p"  of  the  popular  sciiools 

The  p-  had  given  up  the  case 

told  me  that  her  p"  had  said 

*  pronounced  hopeless  by  the  p\ 

*  by  a  number  of  well-known  p\ 
exercised  in  the  choice  of  p". 

*  best  p"  now  admit  the 

*  p\  however,  ridicule  the  idea  of 
equal  to  those  of  reputable  p' 
Even  the  p'  may  have  feared  thia. 

*  license  .   .   .  required  of  p". 


*  universally  accepted. 


by  p." 


power  of  metaphysics  over  p"  ; 
metaphysics  is  aliove  p'. 
He  tliat  resorts  to  p", 
from  darkness  to  da.vlight,  in  p' 
and  dies  of  its  own  p' . 
Short-sighted  p'  admits  the  so-called 
metaphysics  is  above  p\ 
more  fatal  than  a  mistake  in  p\ 
theology,  and  p"  have  not 
tlieology,  philosophy,  oric, 
Metaphysics,  not  p",  enables  us 
superiority  of  metaphysics  over  p\ 
theology,  physiology,  or  p'  ; 
may  agree  with  p"  and  anatomy 
p"  are  yielding  slowly  to 
physiology,  hygiene,  or  p" 
metaphysics  is  seen  to  rise  above  p", 
through  the  cold  night  of  p", 
in  p",  and  in  metaphysics, 
matter,  electricity,  or  p\ 

"P-,"  "Footsteps  of  Truth," 

Anatomy  and  p'  make  mind-matter  a 

place  .   .   .  that  p"  occupies, 

learn  theology,  p",  or  physics  ; 

P"  will  be  saying, 

P",  hygiene,  or  physics 

claims  of  p*  and  of  physical 
since  the  p"  is  simply 
acts  like  a  diseased  p', 

*  broad  p"  on  the  south  side 

*  Straight  .   .   .  from  her  p', 

fowls  of  the  air  p-  them  up. 


houses  broken  open  or  our  locks  p"7 
p'  away  the  cold,  hard  pebbles 

*  are  very  rich  in  p"  effect. 

*  great  window  tells  its  p'  story 

*  and  others  of  p'  significance. 


Po. 
My. 


Man. 
Pul. 


No. 


second  p"  is  of  the  disciples 

P"  to  yourself  "a  city —  Matt.  5 

in  the  ^'  "Seeking  and  Finding. 

p'  depictive  of  Isaiah  xi. 

*  speaks  more  than  words  can  p" 

seeing  a  person  in  the  p'  of  Jesus, 

nor  consent  to  have  my  p'  issued, 


easel  of  time  presents  p" 

p-  from  which  we  learn 

in  p"  of  silver."  —  Prov.  25;  11. 

what  a  child's  love  of  p'  is 

*  p"  in  your  wonderful  book 
P'  are  portions  of  one's  ideal, 
P-  which  present  disordered 
No  objectionable  p'  shall  be 

*  appearance  is  shown  in  the  p" 

*  p-  symbolic  of  the  tenets 

*  P"  and  bric-a-brac  everywhere 
what  a  child's  love  of  p"  is 
similitude  of  the  Apocalyptic  p\ 
p-  "the  old  man  tramping 


14. 


picked 

Mis.  282-12 

picking 

Mis.  343-15 

pictorial 

Pal.  25-  1 
27-20 
27-28 

picture 

Mis.  279-22 
323-  2 
373-  4 

43-  1 

58-16 
206-13 
356—16 

pictured 

Un.    34-  5    images,  p-  on  the  eye's  retina, 
picture-lesson 

Mis.  280-  3    third  p"  is  from  Revelation, 
pictures 

Mis.  ix-10 
279-14 
346-23 
365-  7 
372-11 
374-27 
375-  1 

81-21 

58-12 

58-21 

76-16 

18-16 

27—  8 
My.  308-16 

picturesque 

Ret.     4-11  p-  view  of  the  Merrimac  River 

Pul.    47-26  *  is  so  p-  all  about  Concord 

My.    47-13  *  look  back  to  the  p-,  interesting, 

175-17  Our  p"  city,  however, 

picturesqueness 

Ret.     2-  4    poetic  daring  and  pious  p" 

picture-stories 

Mis.  279-13    three  p-  from  the  Bible 

picturing 

Po.     9-3    Fm  p-  alone  a  glad  young  face, 

pie 

Mis.  231-14    delicious  p',  pudding,  and  fruit 

piece 

My.  71-10 
195-21 

pieces 

'00.    10-28    ten  five-dollar  gold  p 
Pierce  (see  also  Pierce's) 
Franklin 

Ret.      6-19 

My.  309-  7 
Governor 

My.  308-20    my  father  was  visiting  Governor  P", 
Mr, 

Ret.      6-24 

My.  309-11 

pierce 

Mis.  320-25 
'00.     12-  1 

pierced 

Mis.  339-20    hast  p-  the  heart  venturing  its  all 
342-17    him  whom  they  had  p'. 

Mortality's  thick  gloom  is  p\ 
p'  by  its  own  sword. 


*  a  stunning  p'  of  architecture 

no  miserable  p'  of  ideal  legerdemain, 


in  the  office  of  Franklin  P', 
Franklin  P\  afterwards  President  of 


law-office  which  Mr.  ?•  had  occupied, 
Mr.  P-  bowed  to  my  father 

p-  the  darkness  and  melt  into  dawn. 
His  types  of  purity  p"  corruption 


My. 


191-22 

278-28 

Pierce's 

President 

My.  311-20    Fanny  McNeil,  President  P-  niece, 
President  Franklin 

My.  308-21    President  Franklin  P-  father, 

pierces 

Mis.  355-15    and  the  last  third  p-  itself, 

piercing 

Mis.  312-  8    endures  all  p"  for  the  sake  of  others, 
Po.    30-18    P-  the  clouds  with  its  triumphal 

piers 

My. 

piety 

Mis.  111-1 
'01.    33-  1 

My.  288-13 

pigment 

Ret.    7^  8 


6    *  tops  of  great  stone  p", 

proven  that  the  greatest  p"  is 
their  p-  was  the  all-important 
His  p"  partook  not  of  the 

p-  beneath  fade  into  invisibility. 


Pilate 

Pilate 

Un.   5(r-15    to  suffer  before  P-  and  on  Calvary, 

pile 

Mis.    51-24  *  dark  p-  of  human  mockeries  ; 

388-14  Grave  on  tier  monumental  p'  : 

Po.    21-  1  Grave  on  her  morniinental  p-  : 

My.    45-28  *  massive  p-  of  New  Hampshire  granite 

piled 

My.    78-15    *  basket  p-  high  with  bank-notes. 

pilgrim 

Mis.  155-  9    win  the  p*  and  stranger 

341-15    weary  p",  unloose  the  latchet 

pilgrimage 

'U.i.    20-20    aarrament  in  our  church  and  a  p-  to 
My.  I.i0-  'J    joy  and  crown  of  such  a  p' 

pilgrimages 

Hit.    'J0-I3    depart  on  their  united  p'. 

Pilgrim  Fathers 

Pul.    10-10    Our  land,  .   .   .  had  its  P-  P- 
My.  183-  6    wrote  in  1620  to  our  P-  F-  : 

Pilgrims 

Mis.  176-20  When  first  the  P-  i)lanted  their 

176-23  P-  came  to  establish  a  nation 

My.    50-7  *  P-  felt  the  strangeness  of 
pilgrims 

Pul.    51-24    *  P-  from  everywhere  will  go  there 
My.    77-13    *p-  are  pouring  into  Boston, 

pill 

Mis.  369-16    tincture  or  an  ipecacuanha  p". 
pillar 

Mis.  140-28  Guided  by  the  p-  and  the  cloud, 

My.    4,')-l'.)  *  by  day  in  a  p-  of  cloud 

4.S-20  *  by  night  in  a  p-  of  fire 

4.^-25  *  p    of  cloud  by  day.—  see  Exod.  13;  22 

4.>-25  *  p-  of  fire  by  night,"—  Exod.  13;  22 

60-17  *  not  a  single  p-  or  post  anvwhere 

164-21  this  phcenix  fire,  this  p-  by"dav 

pillars 

'0^.    17-29    Patience  and  resignation  are  the  p-  of 
pillow 

Mis.  257-31    Smoothing  the  p-  of  pain 
In.    57-18    earth's  Hethel  in  stone,-  its  p- 
Po.    27-23    P-  thy  head  on  time's  untired 
pillows 

Mis.  144-25    from  earth's  p-  of  stone, 
pills 

Mis.    79-31    vendors  of  patent  p-,  mesmerists, 
pin 

My.    8,3-10    *  Scientists  frequently  wear  a  small  p- 
192-25    demands  .   .   .  p-  me  to  my  post 

pine 

yns.  330-  2  make  melody  through  dark  p-  groves 

lirl.      4-18  requiems  through  dark  p-  groves 

Pr>.    68-10  the  sea  and  the  tall  waving  p- 

Pine  Grove  Cemetery 

I'o.  page  67    poem 

pinest 

Po.    34-21    N'or  p-  thou  in  vain 
pine-tree 

Rud.     8-2    no  p-  produces  a  mammal 

Pino  Tree  State  (srr  also  Maine) 

Mis.  2)1-  0    from  the  Palmetto  to  the  P-  T-  S- 

pining 

Po.    3.3-  7    Or  p'  tenderness 

pinion 

/'".    18-  7    or  p-  lose  power 

pinions 

.Mis.  .3,'>4-30  nor  his  p-  lose  power 

385-23  "When  .    .   .    Thy  p-  drooped  • 

Rel.    8.5-12  bearing  on  their  p-  of  litrht 

Po.    .33-16  faith  spreads  her  p-  abroad 

48-18  "When.       .  Thy  p-  drooped  : 

.A/y.  238-16  swift  p-  of  spiritual  thought 
pink 

.Mis.  329-23  paint  in  p-  the  petals  of  arbutus, 

3/6-27  orange.  p\  crimson,  violet  • 

Rcl.    17-12  On  the  heart  of  the  p- 

Pul.    24-23  *  with  trimmings  of  the  p-  granite 

2.5-15  *  with  marbif  stairs  of  rose  p", 

25-24  *  of  p-  Tennes.see  marble. 

42-.30  *  filled  with  beautiful  p-  rosea 

Po.    62-15  On  the  heart  of  the  p- 

pinnacle 

.Mis.  313-  7    molecule,  pearl,  and  p-. 
3,')8-26    at  the  p-  of  prosperity, 
Man.    47-15    scales  the  p-  of  praise 


731 


PITY 


pinnacled 

Put.     2-30    p-  in  Life. 
pinnacles 

fill.    47-10    being  placed  on  earthJy  p-, 
pinned 

'01.    26-16    shall  the  word  popularity  be  p-  to 

pioneer 

in  the  early  p-  days, 
P"  signs  and  ensigns  of  war. 
In  every  age.  the  p-  reformer 
As  the  p-  of  ('.  S.  I  stood  alone 
in  the  beginning  of  p-  work. 
*  her  e.\periences  as  the  p-  of  C.  S  , 
3-16    not  apt  to  worship  the  p-  of 
6-  5    p-  of  something  new  under  the  sun 
vi-13    Boston  has  since  been  the  p-  of 
My.  148-  1    to  do  your  p-  work  in  this  city. 
Piont'er-Pi'Cfta 

Pul.    90-2    *  P-,  St.  Paul,  Minn. 

pioneers 

Put.    51-  9  *  many  p-  who  are  .searching  after 

50-10  ♦  so  this  little  band  of  p-, 

104-18  on  the  p-  of  Christianity 

104-20  of  whom  these  p-  speak. 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 

'00. 
Ilea. 

Po 


My. 


10 
.xii-  1 
213-17 
30-  1 
.50-30 
47-  9 


pious 

Mis.  147-24 

345-  7 

Ret.      1-  6 

2-  4 

81-22 


Peo. 

pipe 

Chr. 
Pan. 

pipes 

Pul. 


p-  worker,  the  public-spirited  citizen, 
need  the  spirit  of  the  p-  Polvcari». 
the  p-  and  popular  English  authoress 
the  poetic  daring  and  p' 
Shakespeare  puts  this  p-  counsel 


13-17    lofty  faith  of  the  p-  Polycarp 


55-12 
3-28 


tabret,  and  p",  and  wine,—  Isa.  5: 12, 
His  p-  of  seven  reeds  denotes  the 


60-26  *  61  p-  each. 
60-30  *  01  p-  each. 
61-  3  *  61  p-  each. 
61-  5  *  30  p-  each. 
(see  also  organ) 

pippin 

Mis.  231-17    made  a  big  hole,  .   .   .  in  a  big  p- 

piqued 

Mis.  363-  8    flatterer,  identification,  is  p- 
pistons 

{see  organ) 
pit 

Mis.  389-11    the  snare,  the  p\  the  fall  : 
Po.     4-10    the  snare,  the  p",  the  fall : 

pitch 

Pul.    47-30    *  angles  and  p-  of  the  roof. 

pith 

Mis.    27-10    p-  of  the  basal  statement, 
My.  303-24    p-  and  finale  of  thein  all. 

pitiable 

Mis.  115-12    ignorance  ...  on  this  subject  is  v. 

pitied 

Mis.  10.5-27    has  no  right  either  to  be  p-  or  to 
211-18    is  he  not  to  be  p-  and  brought  back 


pities 

Un. 


3-27 

4-  9 

30-13 


God  is  our  helper.     He  p"  us. 
that  God  comes  to  us  and  p-  us  ; 
God  p-  our  woes  with  the  love  of  a 


2-  3 


God  p-  them  who  fear  Him  ; 
these  weak,  p-  poor  objects  from 


No. 

pitieth 

Un. 

pitifully 

Mis.  227-16 

pitiless 

Mis.  257-28    This  p-  power  smites  with  disease 

pittance 

Pul.    64-  9    *  some  giving  a  p", 

Pittsburg,  Pa. 

Pul.    ,S9-  7     *  Post.  P-,  P-. 
My.  196-  2    chapter  sub-title 

pity 

Mis.  102-17    His  p-  is  expressed  in  modes  above 
102-22    Human  p-  often  brings  pain. 

an<l  p-  what  has  no  nght  either  to 
Ititinitely  greater  than  human  p', 
with  more  than  a  father's  p"  : 
is  an  object  of  p-  rather  than  of 
\\()iild  that  my  pen  or  p-  could 
show  My  p-  through  divine  law. 

*  What  a  p'  some  of  our  practical 

*  revenge  shall  clasp  hands  with  p', 
surviving  defamers  share  our  p-. 


Un. 
Pul. 


•01. 
'02. 


10.5-26 
121-2S 
124-17 
224-30 
227-15 
18-17 
52-  5 
84-  5 
16-12 


18-12    nor  spared  through  false  p- 


PITY 
pity 

Aly.    57-32    *  What  a  p"  some  of  our  practical 
189-29    why  throng  in  p-  round  me? 

pitying 

Mis.  124-16  p"  with  more  than  a  father's  pity  ; 

212-30  P'  friends  took  down  from  the  cross 

228-13  We  should  look  with  p-  eye 

386-11  looks  on  her  heart  with  p"  eye, 

Po.    49-16  looks  on  her  heart  with  p"  eye, 

placards 

Mis.  210-  8    p-  warning  people  not  to  stir  up 
place  (noun) 
accustomed 

Mis.  135-29    to  see  me  in  my  accustomed  p' 
all 

No.    24-  2    evil  loses  all  p',  person,  and 
My.  353-26    and  the  spiritual  have  all  p" 
and  power 
Mis.  274-26    exchange  for  money,  p',  and  power, 

351-15    aspirants  for  p-  and  power. 
Aly.  353-26    the  spiritual  have  all  p"  and  power. 
appropriate 

Mis.  304-  6    *  in  the  most  appropriate  p- 
behold  the 
My.  122-24    behold  the  p-  where—  Mark  16;  6. 
191-21    Behold  the  p"  where  they  laid  me  ; 
each 

My.  330-19    *  Masonic  records  in  each  p- 
for  himself 

Mis.  294-  4    making  p'  for  himself 
from  the 

Mis.  178-  1    from  the  p-  of  my  own  sojourning 
gave 

Mis.  142-20    gave  p'  to  chords  of  feeling 
gives 

'02.     2-21    gives  p-  to  a  more  spiritual 
giving 
Mis.  303-22    giving  p-  in  your  Journal  to  the 
/      her 
N         Man.    72-20    her  p'  as  the  head  or  Leader 

My.    51-  2    *  no  one  .   .   .  who  could  take  her  p" 
biding 
Mis.  144-16    an  hiding  p'  from  the —  Isa.  32;  2. 
My.    17-2    overflow  the  hiding  p-." — /sa.  28:17. 
high 
Mis.  392-  6    majestic  oak,  from  yon  high  p" 
Po.    20-  8    majestic  oak,  from  yon  high  p- 
bis 
Mis.  137-20    each  one  return  to  his  p' 
'i        Man.    28-21    either  to  resign  his  p-  or 

'00.    12-20    candlestick  out  of  his  p-, —  Rev.  2:  5. 
historic 

My.    90-27    *  The  historic  p-  of  Mrs.  Eddy  as  the 
bold  a 

Mis.  290-25    hold  a  p"  in  one's  memory, 
holy 
Mis.  301-25    injustice  standing  in  a  holy  p-. 
My.    34-2    stand  in  his  holy  p-?— Psa/.  24;  3. 
Individual 

Ret.    70-14    the  individual  p'  of  the  Virgin 
in  North  Groton 

My.  314-10    bought  a  p'  in  North  Groton, 
In  schools 

No.    11-16    the  p"  in  schools  of  learning 
in  Science 

Mis.  234-15    can  never  find  a  p'  in  Science. 
Its 
Mis.  334-  5    Astrology  is  well  in  its  p-, 
Pul.    51-28    *  aspire  to  take  its  p-  alongside 
meeting 

My.  174-  5    proved  an  ideal  meeting  p-. 
my 

'00.      9-27    to  have  some  one  take  my  p* 
needed  a 

My.    55-  3    *  church  needed  a  p'  of  its  own, 
no 
Mis.    31-13    Such  false  faith  finds  no  p-  In, 
357-  1    no  p"  for  envy,  no  time  for 
367-  2    have  no  p'  in  C.  S. 
394-13     No  p-  for  earth's  idols. 
Ret.    21-15    dream  has  no  p-  in  the  Science  of  being. 
Un.      2-  3    no  p'  where  His  voice  is  not  heard  ; 

42-  2    because  there  is  no  p-  left  for  it. 
No.    27-  5    evil  finds  no  p-  in  good. 
'02.    12-22    ordinarily  find  no  p'  in  my  Message. 
Po.    45-17    No  p-  for  earth's  idols, 
Aly.     7-  5    ordinarily  find  no  p-  in  my  Message. 
54-18    *  no  p-  suitable  could  be  found 
nor  power 

Mis.    14-  1    neither  p-  nor  power  left  for  evil. 
of  a  virtue 

Mis.  227-  3    may  stand  in  the  p-  of  a  virtue  ; 
of  darkness 

My.  199-  4    In  p-  of  darkness,  light  hath 


732 


PLACE 


place 
of  good 

Rud.     6-11    takes  the  p'  of  good. 
of  labor 

Mis.  137-20    return  to  his  p-  of  labor. 

Ret.    84-30    regular  institute  or  p'  of  labor, 
of  the  author 

Ret.    70-17    No  person  can  take  the  p-  of  the  author  of 
of  the  Golden  Rule 

My.  26&-  8    in  p-  of  the  Golden  Rule, 
of  worship 

Mis.  325-31 
345-23 
one 

Mis.  134-12 
14.3-27 

My.  212-19 
362-15 
or  a  thing 

'01.    13-  1 
or  power 

My.      4-24 
other 

Mis.  266-19 
pleasant 

My.  147-22 
proper 

Mis.  308-10 
rightful 

No.    33-  6    rightful  p-  in  schools  of  learning, 

My.  vii-  7    *  her  rightful  p-  as  the  revelator 
same 
/    Mis.    27-18    send  forth  at  the  same  p-  —  Jas.  3: 
f    Man.    71-  5    established  in  the  same  p"  ; 

My.  188-10    secret  p-  of  the  most  High,"—  Psal.  91:  1. 
244-15    "secret  p,"  whereof —  Psal.  91 ;  1. 
some 

My.    54—20    *  expectation  that  some  p'  would 
supply  the 

My.  312-  2    supply  the  p"  of  his  leading  teacher 
take 
My.    84-28    *  to  take  p-  on  Sunday, 

217-12    This  disbursal  will  take  p-  when 
take  a 

My.    31-19    *  take  a  p'  in  the  front  rank  of 
takes 
Mis.    42-  1    chanqe  called  death  takes  p-, 
304-15    *  takes  p-  at  Paris,  France. 
takes  the 
Mis.  175-24    one  belief  takes  the  p-  of  another. 
Pul.    25-30    *  takes  the  p-  of  chandeliers. 
take  the 

Rud.    16-  2    take  the  p"  of  private  lessons  ; 
taking 

taking  p-  under  the  paternal  roof 
*  taking  p-  on  the  6th  of  January, 


Next  he  enters  a  p'  of  worship, 
took  their  infants  to  a  p'  of  worship 

"in  one  p," —  Acts  2;  1. 
in  one  p." —  Acts  2;  1. 
in  one  p\" —  Acts  2  ;  1. 
*  in  one  p"  with  one  accord, 

a  man  or  a  woman,  a  p'  or  a  thing, 

The  pride  of  p-  or  power 

Chicago,  New  York,  or  any  other  p", 

I  have  purchased  a  pleasant  p- 

take  their  proper  p"  in  history. 


11. 


name  of  Deity  used  in  that  p' 

*  in  that  p"  Sunday  services  were  held 


Ret.    19-  3 
Pul.    56-12 
taking  the 

My.  212-  6    In  this  era  it  is  taking  the  p"  of 
that 
Mis.    75-24 
My.    55-26 
their 

Mis.  182-24    finding  their  p"  in  God's  great  love, 
thereof 

Hilis.  189-18    revealing,  in  p-  thereof,  the  power 
this 
Mis.  334-  5    but  this  p'  is  secondary- 
My.  188-  7    made  in  this  p-." —  II  Chron.  7;  15. 
tby 
A/is.  400-  4    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p'  : 
Pul.    16-16    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p" ; 
Po.    76-15    Like  this  stone,  be  in  thy  p"  : 
time  and 

My.  169-20    beauty  of  time  and  p" 
took 
Mis.  339-  3    took  p-  once  in  heaven, 
Pul.    38-  4    *  which  ceremony  took  p"  in  18S1. 
Pan.     7-10    belief,  ...  a  material  creation  took  p', 
to  place 
A/?s.  304-  8    *  will  pass  from  p'  to  place 
304-20    *  journey  from  p'  to  place, 
where  Demosthenes 

Mis.  345-  4    in  the  p"  where  Demosthenes  had 
will  hold 

My.    85-17    *  structure  which  will  hold  p-  among 
yonder 
My.  222-12    Remove  hence  to  yonder  p-  ;  — J\/a».  17:20. 

Mis.    61-16  *  a  p"  where  a  man  was -said  to 

17.5-21  and  its  methods  in  p-  of  God, 

237-  4  in  p'  of  material  flames  and  odor, 

/  304-13  *  p'  where  any  great  patriotic 

/  341-16  p"  whereon  thou  standest  is  sacred. 

/  Man.    96-10  a  »•  where  he  sees  tliere  is 

Un.    26-22  what  p"  has  chance  in  the  divine 


PLACE  733 


PLANT 


place 

Un. 
Put. 


51- 


Peo. 
My. 


-11 

5-  7 

60-12 

14-  8 

vi-27 

37-  3 

53-14 

188-23 

place  (verb) 

Mis.    33-17 

117-  8 

287-10 

296-10 

344-17 

3ol-ie 

46-  8 

51-21 

42-  5 

84-28 

35-30 

214-  1 

321-  6 


1/    Man 
Ret. 


Pul. 
My. 

placed 

Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


My. 


places 

Mis. 


134-  5 

304-  5 
304-32 

305-  8 
51-  4 

47-  9 
91-18 
42-21 

48-  1 
62-23 
73-23 
68-21 
69-  8 
69-11 
79-21 

166-29 


whose  p-  is  ill  supplied  by 

we  kindle  in  p-  thereof  the  t,'low  of 

*  The  p'  was  again  crowded, 
in  p-  of  "bat  and  owl  on  the 

*  p-  for  the  pul)li.shinf,'  of  her  worlds  ; 

*  no  pride  of  oircurn.stances  lias  p" 

*  seating  capacity  of  which  p-  was 
C.  S.  has  a  p'  in  its  court, 

P"  themselves  under  my  care, 

will  p-  him  on  the  safeside 

may  p-  love  on  a  false  basis 

p-  the  barmaids  of  English  alehouses 

would  p-  Soul  wholly  iiisiile  of  hodv, 

never  can  p-  it  in  Itie  wrong  hands" 

shall  not  p-  the  initials  •(;.  S." 

to  discipline,  p-  on  probation, 

and  p-  these  symbolic  words  on 

P'  themselves  uniler  Jiis  direction  ; 

*  p-  "Christian  Scientist"  on  the  sign 
one  oidy  to  p-  on  the  walls 

*  p-  him  as  one  of  your  devoted  and 

you  are  p-  in  this  dilemma  : 

*  p-  by  the  lovers  of  liberty 

*  p-  in  the  hands  of  a  committee 

*  p-  upon  me  the  responsibility 
he  shall  be  p-  on  probation, 
being  p-  on  earthly  pinnacles, 
p-  themselves  under  his  care, 

*  where  the  organ  is  to  be  .  .  .  p-, 

*  well  p-  upon  a  terrace 

*  P"  on  a  small  centre  table. 

*  She  p-  no  credit  whatever  in  the 

*  p'  back  of  the  Readers'  platform 

*  whereon  are  p-  inscriptions 
on  the  two  sides  of  the  organ. 


Man. 

Pul. 

No. 

Ilea. 

My. 


7-11 

79-  3 

116-  4 

126-28 

127-  6 

134-28 

250-29 

304-17 

95-  7 

110-17 

22-21 

45-17 

11-23 

15-  6 

3-11 

18-  3 

54-17 

54-29 

55-  5 

56-13 

80-27 

81-14 

91-28 

107-20 

310-  4 

334-12 

placid 

IM.      5-23 

placing 

Mis.  197-31 
351-14 
373-  3 

^fy.  298-  9 

plagiarism 

Ret.    76-27 
Xo.      3-25 

plagiarists 

.Mis.  301-17 

plagiarize 

Man.    43-17 

plagiarizing 

Ret.    7t>-  1 

plague 

Mis.  229-18 

plagues 

My.  126-15 
126-20 

plague-spot 

Mis.    12-  2 


*  P'  upon  a  far  higher  pedestal 
cabinet,  ...  p-  in  my  room 

p-  where  one  would  least  expect  it, 
the  p-  once  knowing  them 
wickedness  in  high  p\"~  Eph.  6;  12 
she  sitteth  in  high  p-  ; 
watering  her  waste  p-, 
wickedness  is  standing  in  high  p-  ; 
lighting  the  dark  p-  of  earth. 

*  When  not  in  use  in  other  p-, 
at  such  p-  and  at  such  times 
p-  where  they  are  required, 
her  waste  p-  budded 
highest  p-  in  government, 

p-  all  cause  and  cure  as  mind  ; 
p-  im  faith  in  hygiene  or  drugs  ; 
scattered  abroad  in  Zion's  waste  p-, 
watering  her  waste  p\ 

*  different  p-  were  considered, 

*  consideration  of  p-  for  meeting 

*  Several  p-  were  considered, 

*  each  of  the  following  named  p-  : 

*  when  these  p-  had  all  been  filled. 

*  the  p'  where  they  lived. 

*  one  of  the  finest  "p-  of  worship 
P"  it  nearer  the  grooves  of 

at  various  times  and  p\ 

*  p-  certain  circumstances  in  1843, 

♦sympathizing  heart,  and  a  p-  spirit. 

p-  his  trust  in  this  grand  Truth, 
P'  ('.  S.  in  the  hands  of 
p-  the  serpent  behind  the  woman 
p-  this  book  before  the  public, 

a  growing  evil  in  p-  ; 

P-  from  my  writings  Is  so  common 

must  not  leave  persistent  p' 

shall  riot  p-  her  writings. 

for  p-  an  author's  ideas 

neither  shall  any  p-  —  Psal.  91  .•  IQ. 

receive  not  of  "her  p\ —  Ret.  18;  4. 
p-  come  in  one  day,  —  Rev.  18 ;  8. 

hatred  is  a  p-  that  spreads 


plain 

Mis. 


Ret 

Un. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 


23-14    It  is  p-  that  the  Me  spoken  of 

24-16    since  tried  to  make  p-  to  others, 
115-12    is  pitiable,  and  p    to  be  seen. 
121-17    This  is  p-  :    that  whatever  belittles, 
124—  1     —••'■••■• 
124-  4 
271-22 

30-17 

90-11 


p-  that  aught  unspiritiial, 

It  is  al^o  p-,  that  we  should  not 


To  make  this  p-. 

The  answer  is  p\ 

and  gave  in  p-  words, 
9-  8    Jesus  has  rniide  the  wav  p', 
?~„^    ?.?  P    ^^^^  ''"  '"■^  without  excuse  who 
6-20     1  o  material  sense  it  is  p-  al.so  that 
6-26    It  is  p-  that  elevating  evil  to  the 

M      ,,;  ,7  ,.    ^'-  '"'.-, '^  '-^  P'  "'^^  <^"<^  removes  the 

My.  121-14  Peace,  like  p-  dealing. 

121-15  and  p-  dealing  is  a  jewel 

21^  4  P'  that  nothing  can  be  added  to 

343-  1  *  p-  that  the  answers  to  questions 

_         346-29  "S.  and  H.  makes  it  p-  to  all 

plainer 

Un.     6-27    drilled  in  the  p-  manual 

plainly 

Mis.    93-  8    The  Scriptures  p-  declare  the  allness 
189-13    Christ  p-  declare*!,  through  Jesus, 
192-23    as  the  above  Scripture  p"  declares, 
212-27    speaks  p-  to  the  ofTeiider 
110-11     must  be  p-  written, 

The  S(Ti[)iures  p-  declare, 

*  facts  speak  more  p-  than  mere 

*  one  which  indicates  p-  enough 
is  p-  set  forth  in  the  Scriptures. 

*  I  also  recall  very  p-  the 

plain-speaking 

My.  137-  7    *  crisp,  clear,  p-  English." 
plaintiff 

My.     6-  1    arguing  for  the  p-  in  favor  of 

plan 

Mis.  182-23    apostle  indicates  no  personal  p-  of 
296-14    live  on  the  p-  of  heaven 
show  the  p-  of  battle. 

*  Knows  it  at  forty,  and  reforms  his  p-  : 
God's  p-  of  redemption, 
as  God's  whole  p- 


Man. 
Pan. 
My. 


5-  3 
84-  1 

86-18 
216-  1 
319-29 


34S-13 

Ilea.      1-17 

Peo.    12-18 

12-22 

My.  145-  4 

14&-  6 

269-11 


p-  for  C.  S.  Hall  in  Conconi, 
He  drew  the  p-,  showed  it  to  me. 


plane 

Mis. 


-    Christ  s  p-  of  salvation  from  divorce. 
2(8-  3    to  be  subserved  by  the  battle's  p- 
283-23    or  God's  own  p-  of  salvation. 


22-12  defining  the  line,  p-,  space. 

34-24  on  this  present  p-  of  existence, 

42-14  same  p-  of  conscious  existence 

143-  6  abqve  the  p-  of  matter. 

368-27  perverted,  on  the  mortal  p- 

393-20  Points  the  p-  of  power  to  seek. 

38-19  *  dilTerent  a  p-  of  consciousness 

52-  4  Points  the  p-  of  j)ower  to  seek. 

46-  5  *  more  spiritual  p-  of  living, 

226-  8  inclined  p-  in  mechanics, 

planet 

Mis.  174-14  the  atmosphere  of  our  p-, 

383-  2  textbook,  be  the  pastor,  on  this  p-, 

Ao.     6-18  revolves  around  our  p-. 

Peo.     8-19  as  directly  as  it  moves  a  p- 

My.  160-23  will  eventually  consume  this  p- 

267-  2  the  only  .   .   .  therapeutics  on  this  p\ 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


planets 

Mis.  54-  4 
Pan.  3-29 
My.    13-11 

plank 

.Mis. 

planks 

Un.    14-  1 
My.    61-14 

planning 

.Mis.  230-11 

plans 

My.    55-17    *  p-  were  made  for  a  church  home. 
352-28    thanks  for  your  successful  p- 


and  the  p-  to  revolve  around  it? 
celestial  harmony  of  the  seven  p-  ; 

*  other  churches,  like  so  many  p-, 

21-15    My  first  p"  in  the  platform  of 

such  p-  as  the  divine  repentance, 

♦  over  stones  and  p-  and  i)laster, 

or  p"  for  some  amusement. 


plant 

Mis 


to  p"  mental  healing  on  the 

"every  p-  of  the  field —  Gm.  2:  5. 

p-  the  feet  steadfastly  in  Christ. 

your  p'  is  immortal. 

p-  our  feet  firmlv  on  Truth, 

To  p-  for  eternitv. 

-, "every  p-  of  the 'field  — Gen.  2.- 5. 

My.  122-  7    To  cut  off  the  top  of  a  p" 

122-  8    or  the  p'  will  continue  to  grow. 
129-19    p-  thy  steps  in  Christ, 


Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Hea. 


4-  5 
26-12 
107-  7 
10-23 
15-  7 
33-  4 
19-14 


PLANT 


734 


Pleasant  View 


plant 

My. 

154-19 

154-19 

18&-20 

215-18 

planted 

Mis. 

80-26 

176-20 

Pul. 

vii-15 

10-11 

10-16 

planting 

MU- 

202-30 

plants 

Mis. 

339-12 

Ret. 

11-11 

Un. 

14-  6 

Rud. 

7-27 

Po. 

60-  8 

My. 

205-11 

358-  7 

plaster 

Pul. 

25-13 

25-14 

My. 

61-14 

68-26 

plastic 

Rud. 

15-  9 

plated 

Pul. 

76-20 

plates 

My. 

30-20 

*  "Wouldst  thou  p'  for  eternity? 

*  p'  into  the  deep  infinite  faculties 
those  tiiat  p-  the  vineyard 
to  p'  our  first  magazine, 

have  p-  and  sown  and  reaped 
p-  their  feet  on  Plymouth  Rock, 
C\  S.  as  p"  in  the  pathway  of 
they  p-  a  nation's  heart, 
you  have  p"  your  standard 

God  bless  this  vine  of  His  p-. 

P'  our  feet  more  firmly, 
knowledge  p'  the  foot  of  power 
earth,  man,  animals,  p-, 
or  p"  into  animals, 
knowledge  p"  the  foot  of  power 

*  He  p-  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 

*  "He  p"  His  footsteps  in  the  sea 

*  galleries  are  in  p"  relief, 

*  iron,  coated  with  p-  ; 

*  stones  and  planks  and  p", 

*  p"  work  for  the  great  arches 

renders  the  mind  less  inquisitive,  p', 

*  heavily  p'  with  gold." 

*  when  the  p"  were  returned 
69-10    *  Two  large  marble  p' 

Platform 

(see  Christian  Science  Piatform) 
platform 

plank  in  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

*  p'  of  the  Monday  lectureship 

*  came  on  the  p\ 
on  the  p'  of  C.  S.  1 
p-  is  not  broad  enough  for  me. 
It  stands  on  this  Scriptural  p'  : 

34—  9    according  to  the  p'  and  teaching 

16-  4    two  ladies  .   .   .  reached  the  p". 

14-  1    an  outworn  theological  p", 

12-  3    were  read  from  the  p\ 

26-  7    *  p"  — corresponding  to  the  chancel  of 

42-20    *  choir  gallery  above  the  p", 

*  choir  and  the  steps  of  the  p" 

*  On  the  p'  with  him  were 

*  on  the  p"  sat  Joseph  Armstrong, 

*  recess  behind  the  spacious  p\ 
on  the  p'  of  doctrines,  rites,  and 
not  to  be  judged  on  a  doctrinal  p-. 
Above  the  p-  of  human  rights 

*  was  on  the  Readers'  p-. 

*  Stepping  to  the  front  of  the  p\ 

*  above  the  usual  p-  tone. 
44-16    *  advanced  to  the  front  of  the  p", 
68-17    *  p-  is  of  a  beautiful  foreign  marble, 

*  placed  back  of  the  Iteaders'  p- 

*  view  of  the  p'  from  any  seat. 

*  p'  in  front  of  the  great"  organ. 
I  cannot  go  upon  the  p' 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


21-15 

95-  2 
177-26 
244-  3 
263-  7 
364-17 


42-25 
43-  7 
59-21 
60-20 
12-10 
33-14 
11-  9 
31-26 
31-26 
32-10 


may  improve  our  p"  ; 

P'  was  a  pagan  ; 

Socrates,  /'•,  Kant,  Locke, 

P"  believed  he  had  a  soul, 

Confucius  and  /'■  but  dimly  discerned, 

P'  did  better  ;   he  said, 


68-21 
69-19 
71-26 
14.5-18 

platforms 

Mis.  253-10 

Plato 

Mis.  111-23 
361-14 

Ret.    57-  5 

No.  21-6 
Hea.      8-15 

platoons 

Un.     6-25    while  the  p-  of  C.  S.  are  not 
play 

Mis.  224-15    human  life  is  the  work,  the  p", 
395-10    Doth  p-  a  part, 

midst  the  zephyrs  at  »• 

Cool  waters  at  p'  with  the 

an  open  field  and  fair  p\ 

fountains  p"  in  borrowed  sunbeams. 

Doth  p-  a  part, 

midst  the  zephyrs  at  p" 

Cool  waters  at  p'  with  the 

*  chimes  .   .   .  began  to  p', 

*  and  the  part  it  has  come  to  p' 

shall  be  p*  in  a  dignified  and 

*  p"  "All  hail  the  power  of 

*  melodeon  on  which  my  wife  p', 


Ret. 

17-  3 

18-  3 

'02. 

14-29 

Ilea. 

11-  1 

Po. 

57-17 

62-  2 

63-10 

My. 

31-  1 

93-25 

played 

Man. 

61-22 

Pul. 

81-  2 

My. 

59-22 

playful 

Po.     9-  4    Upturned 
playing 

Afis.  368-23    puppets  of  the  hour  are  p' 

plays 

Pul.  81-23 
Po.  2-  5 
My.  272-25 

plea 

Mis.  119-19 

Hea.    10-25 

My.    31-  4 

305-26 

plead 

Mis.  310-14 

341-31 

My.  265-11 

pleaded 

Mis.  345-  5    p"  for  freedom  in  immortal  strains 

pleading 

Mis.  59-14 
Po.    78-15 

pleads 

Mis.  174-21 

371-14 

Chr.    53-55 

'02.    11-  6 

pleas 

Mis.  340-15    raised  potatoes  instead  of  p". 
My.  309-10    Both  entered  their  p\ 

pleasant 

Mis.    52-12 

86-18 

238-  3 

324-29 

Un.    23-  3 

Pul.    72-  9 

No.      3-22 

39-27 

Po.    73-15 

My.    39-22 

87-  8 

119-26 

121-25 

147-22 

163-24 

173-24 

315-  9 

341-27 

pleasanter 

Mis.  287-27 

pleasantly 

Man.  27-20 
No.  46-12 
My.  271-13 


Pleasant  View 


in  p-  grace  : 


*  her  own  soul  p"  upon  magic  string? 

*  "P'  round  the  head, 

*  p"  so  great  a  part 

a  p"  for  free  moral  agency, 
win  or  lose  according  to  your  p" 

*  "Just  as  I  am,  witliout  one  p'  ;" 
chapter  sub-title 

my  affections  p-  for  all 

n(jr  .   .   .  adequate  to  p-  for  the 

P'  not  vainly  in  behalf  of  the 


P'  with  infinite  Love  to  love  us. 
Give  to  the  p"  hearts  comfort 

p"  for  Spirit —  the  All  of  God, 

my  heart  p"  for  them  to 

Truth  p-  to-night  : 

Love  waits  and  p-  to  save  mankind 


often  convenient,  sometimes  p", 
p"  sensations  of  human  belief. 
It  is  p",  now,  to  contrast  with 
reaches  the  p"  path  of  the  valley 

*  and  of  our  p'  vices 

*  very  p'  and  agreeable  lady. 
How  good  and  p"  a  thing  it  is 
portray  the  face  of  p-  thought. 
p-  a  grave  By  the  "Rock"  or 

*  my  p'  duty  to  preside  at  an 

*  p",  congenial,  quietly  happy, 
p-  pastime  of  seeing  your 
p'  to  those  who  practise  it. 
I  have  purchased  a  p'  place 
leading  people  of  this  p"  city 
Scientists'  short  stay  so  p". 

*  as  p'  and  happy  home 

*  p"  warmth  within  the 

p"  to  do  right  than  wrong  ; 

p-  located  in  the  same  building, 
descant  p'  upon  free  moral  agency  ; 

*  In  a  modest,  p*  situated  home 


Mis. 


Pul. 


'02. 
Po. 


My. 


llfr-  5 

142-  8 

203-  2 

251-  1 

376-16 

37-  6 

49-28 

58-  7 

20-18 

22-22 

24-22 

25-20 

31-23 

44-  5 

79-22 

9-29 

20-  5 

20-20 

25-29 

26-27 

44-22 

58-27 

60-24 

62-18 

66-24 

123-20 

133-19 

135-22 

136-10 

136-30 

138-23 

155-31 

169-  3 

169-U 

170-11 

170-13 


P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
for  the  little  pond  at  P"  V\ 
pretty  pond  contributed  to  P" 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

*  beautiful  residence,  called  P' 

*  as  he  approaches  P"   V-. 


V-, 


V-. 


*  beautiful  estate  called 
our  annual  gathering  at 


P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

*  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

*  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

*  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H. 

*  P-   V-.  Concord,  N.  H. 

*  P-  V-,  in  Concord,  N.  H., 
accommodations  at  P'   V' 
P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

P'   V\  Concord,  N.  H., 

P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H.," 

P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

flowers  and  the  cross  from  P'  V', 

P-   V'-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

chapter  sub-title 

Welcome  to  P-  V-, 


Pleasant  View 


735 


PLEASURE 


Pleasant  View 

My.  171-17  F-   V\  Concord,  N.  H., 

175-  8  P-   V-,  CoNcoiiD,  N.  H., 

187-18  P-  V-,  CoNcono,  N.  H.. 

193-11  P-  V-,  CoxcoRD,  N.  H.. 

197-29  P-   V\  Concord,  N.  H.. 

223-  3  received  at  P-   V'- 

228-26  Who  shall  be  called  to  P-   V? 

228-31  never  called  to  /'■   \'-  for  peiianco 

229-  4  there  cannot  be  found  at  P-   V'  one 

230-28  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

236-21  P-  V\  Concord,  N.  H., 

259-  7  *  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H. 

261-19  P-  V'-.  Concord,  N.  H., 

272-17  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

279-29  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

280-  2  *  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H. 

280-24  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

282-29  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

284-  8  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
2*4-29  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
2.8.1-31  P-  V'-,  Concord,  N.  H. 
289-21  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H., 
290-30  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
295-30  P-  V-.  Concord,  N.  H.. 

296-  7  P-  V\  Concord,  N.  H., 
296-22  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 

297-  9  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H., 
301-12  P-  V-,  Concord,  N.  H.. 
327-  8  P-  V-,  Concord.  N.  H., 
346-10  *  on  mv  return  from  P-   V-, 
361-20  P-   V-,  Concord,  N.  H.. 

please 

Mis.    61-27  (  or  bodie-i,  if  you  p') 

83-10  Will  ij<»'  P'  irplain  thi.s  sceminq 

84-19  P"  vxplain  Paul's  vieaning 

87-15  P'  inform  us,  through  your  Journal, 

88-  6  P"  give  us,  through  your  Journal, 

156-  7  P'  send  in  your  contributions 

287-29  P-  your  husband, 

287-29  and  he  will  be  apt  to  p-  you  ; 

306-  1  *  p-  send  fullest  historical 

Pan.     3-  1  mythical  deity  may  p'  the  fancy, 

Po.    23-18  Than  just  to  p'  mankind. 

Aly.    20-14  p-  aild  to  your  givitiRS  to  The 

72-15  *  "P-  do  not  send  us  any  more 

10;>-14  Principle  (or  Person,  if  you  p) 

169-15  P-  say  through  the  Niu'  York  Journal, 

172-18  You  will  p'  accept  my  thanks 

172-27  You  will  p"  accept  from  me 

175-  6  /'■  accept  the  enclosed  check 

199-11  will  p'  accept  my  grateful 

201-27  P'  accept  a  line  from  me 

236-  9  and  to  say.  p'  adopt  generally 

241-28  *  P-  give  the  truth  in  the  S(7itinfl, 

250-12  will  p-  send  to  the  Kditor 

2(i+-10  *  p-  .send  through  theG/<»ftp 

266-25  Note,  if  you  p",  that  many  points 

284-17  In  your  next  i.'^sue  d"  correct  this 

285-  2  P'  accept  my  thaiiKs 
347-  8  will  p'  accept  my  heartfelt 
3.56-14  will  you  p'  state  that  within  the 
361-  6  P    hnd  it  there, 

pleased 

Mis.    88-  9  am  p'  to  inform  this  inquirer, 

131-24  1.  for  one.  would  be  p'  to  have  the 

328-19  hast  thou  tarried  .   .   .  p'  and  stupefied, 

Put.    48-14  *  It  p'  her  to  point  out  her 

Po.     v-20  *  Thiy  urrr  so  p'  with  il 

Aly.  136-13  I  am  p"  to  say  that  the 

184-15  The  beautiful  birch  bark  .   .   .  p-  me; 

302-26  My  first  visit  to  ...  p-  me, 

316-21  I  am  p-  to  find  this 

320-  5  *  He  also  .seemed  verv  much  p' 

321-30  *  I  am  al.so  p-  to  have  had 

324-23  *  p'  in  numbering  vou  among 

328-10  *greallv  p"  at  the  "law 

328-12  *  p-  with  the  fact  that  the  law 

pleasing 

Mis.    86-30  even  this  f  thraldom, 

303-23  purpose  of  a  Liberty  Bell,  is  p\ 

Ri't.     5-27  *  themes  at  once  p-  and  nrofiiable. 

Pul.     3-24  what  is  p-  to  the  divine  Alind. 

49-30  *  it  was  p-  to  learn  that  this 

^[y.    vi-  4  *  in  a  simpler  or  more  p'  form. 

259-14  most  p"  Cnristmas  presents, 
pleasurable 

My.  26.5-  2  more  possible  and  p". 

pleasure 
and  pain 

Mis.    8.5-23  suggests  p'  and  pain  In  matter; 

19.8-  7  its  varie(I  forms  of  p'  and  pain. 

333-  2  p"  and  pain,  good  and  evil. 

Un.     3-  3  believe  in  matter's  .  .   .  p',  and  pain. 


pleasure 
childish 

Mis.  310-  1    prohibit  ourselves  the  childish  p-  of 
false 

.Mis.  209-20    Fabie  p-  will  be,  la,  chastened  ; 
tind 

.Mij.    86-  5    *  find  p*  in  this  new  symbol, 
fleeting 

Rii.    32-15    ♦  Fleeting  p-,  fond  delusion, 
give  me 

My.  192-22    It  would  indeed  give  me  p-  to 
good 
Mis.  150-  1    your  Father's  goo<i  p—  Luke  12;  32, 
321-17    your  Father's  good  p—  Luke  12;  32. 
Ret.    14-10    good  p'  of  infinite  Love. 
Pul.     9-22    your  Father's  good  p-—  Luke  12;  32. 
My.  300-  7    to  do  of  His  good  p."—  Phil.  2;  13. 
great 
Mis.  143-18    It  gives  me  great  p"  to  say 

317-10    would  have  great  p'  in  instructing. 
My.    42-20    *  affords  me  great  p'  to  welcome  you 
180-27    It  gives  me  great  p'  to  know 
he  finds 

Mis.    1»-  1    fancies  he  finds  p"  in  it. 
His 
Mis.  127-17    "river  of  His  p,"—  see  Psal.  36;  8. 
My.    18-14    'river  of  His  p.'—  see  Psal.  36;  8. 
bis 

Un.     2-10    sin  and  his  p-  in  it  ; 
indeflnable 

Pan.     3-  9    indefinable  p'  in  stillness, 
in  infirmities 
Mis.  201-16    Paul  took  p-  in  infirmities, 

201-31    good  that  has  p-  in  infirmities  ; 
in  sin 
Mis.    90-  3    power  of  sin  is  the  p-  in  sin. 

241-11    "You  have  no  p-  in  sin," 
My.  132-26    sinner,  dreaming  of  p'  in  sin  ; 
is  no  crime 

.Mis.  362-30    p'  is  no  crime  except  when  it 
its 

Xo.    32-  7    belief  in  sin —  its  p",  pain,  or  power 
mere 

'01.    15-23    *  nothing  but  God's  mere  p" 
more 

'00.    11-  1    and  it  gave  me  more  p'  than 
much 
Mis.  263-  1    because  I  take  so  much  p-  in 
.My.    21-21     *  always  experienced  much  p'  in 
my 

My.    42-  5    *  It  is  my  p'  to  intrwluce  to  you 
no 

Pan.    10-26    no  p'  in  loathsome  habits 
nor  pain 

Mis.    28-25    neither  p"  nor  pain  therein. 
of  attending         / 

Pul.    2i>-  8    *  p"  of  attending  the  service 
of  hearing 

Mis.  155-23    the  p'  of  hearing  from  you. 
of  sin 

Rri.    63-  7    sinner's  belief  in  the  p*  of  sin, 
of  thanlting 

.My.  174-17    I  have  the  p'  of  thanking  you 
or  pain 

.Mis.  lix>-  6    intoxicated  with  p"  or  pain, 
or  recompense 

'Ul.    :«>-21    the  hope  of  ease,  p\  or  recompense, 
My.  .iOs-  7    by  ease,  p",  or  recompense. 
pain  and 

.Mis.    74-25    or  express  pain  and  p\ 
perishing 

Mis.    17-30    perishing  p"  and  accumulating  pains 
i>ersonai 

.Mis.     9-28    gratification  in  personal  p" 
pursuit  of 

Mis.  2:',(>-i7    occupy  in  the  pursuit  of  p-. 
pursuit  or 

Mis.  340-  8    seeking  no  other  pursuit  or  p' 
read  with 

My.  2.30-18    read  with  p-  your  approval 
sense  of 

My.  273-19    personal  sense  of  p",  pain,  joy, 
slaves  to 

My.  197-  2    but  becoming  slaves  to  p" 
Ulte 
Mis.  109-11    take  p-  in  infirmities.—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

200-21     take  p"  in  infirmities."—  //  Cor.  12;  10. 
Hea.      6-10    they  take  p'  in  calling  me  a  medium. 
tal<es 

My.    26-  3    *  takes  p'  in  announcing 
that  is  false 

Mis.  351-24    senses  give  .   .   .  p'  that  is  false, 
this 

Mis.    90-  4    Take  away  this  p-,  and  you 
thrill  of 
Mis.  132-26    It  was  with  a  thrill  of  p-  that 


PLEASURE 


736 


POEMS 


pleasure 

took 

Mis. 

201-20 

201-23 

Ret. 

37-  6 

Mis. 

353-32 

Ful. 

30-2S 

Mu. 

9<t-  6 

143-  9 

163-11 

221-24 

pleasures 

and  pains 

Mis. 

73-19 

84-27 

11&-17 

183-11 

Un. 

55-19 

Pan. 

1-13 

corporeal 

My. 

260-20 

dange 

rous 

Mis. 

209-14 

deny 

Po. 

32-16 

earth' 

S 

'02. 

19-21 

hater* 

S 

Mis. 

122-29 

His 

Pul. 

3-21 

9-21 

or  pains 

Mis. 

341-30 

or  the  pains 

Hea. 

17-  3 

pains 

and 

Mis. 

200-29 

pains 

or 

Mis. 

185-  7 

Thy 

Pul. 

1-  2 

3-18 

7-30 

Mis. 

85-25 

My. 

«%1  #v  fl  fTf  £2 

256-14 

pieuge 

Ret. 

80-  2 

No. 

46-  2 

Po. 

68-  5 

My. 

11-21 

11-29 

46-18 

46-19 

46-22 

207-10 

pledged 

My. 

7-13 

9-21 

13-17 

13-28 

o^_  q 

23-15 

65-14 

76-19 

269-  4 

pledges 

Pul. 

83-  9 

My. 

93-10 

Pleiades 

Rud. 

4-12 

plenitude 

Pul. 

54-16 

plenty 

Mis. 

6-  7 

118-25 

232-  3 

325-10 

'00. 

2-17 

Po. 

77-  5 

My. 

340-28 

plight 

My. 

312-  9 

Pliny 

My. 

150-  5 

plot 

Ret. 

20-26 

Pul. 

24-  9 

My. 

65-11 

he  took  p-  in 
he  took  p'  in 
critics  took  p'  in  saying, 

world  worship,  p'  seeking,  and 

*  a  /?■  to  give  any  information 

*  but  a  p"  and  an  essential ; 
I  have  the  p"  to  report 

must  not  allow  myself  the  p"  of 
All  issues  of  morality,  .   .   .  of  p', 


so-called  p"  and  pains  of  matter 
joys  and  sorrows,  p"  and  pains, 
loss  of  the  p"  and  pains 
the  so-called  p'  and  pains  of 
how  false  are  the  p'  and  pains  of 
the  p"  and  pains  of  sensation 

tradition,  usage,  or  corporeal  p", 

destroy  its  more  dangerous  p\ 

with  appetite,  p-  deny, 

Are  earth's  p",  its  ties  and 

The  hater's  p'  are  unreal ; 

The  river  of  His  p' 

river  of  His  p"." —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

nor  the  so-called  p-  or  pains  of 

p"  or  the  pains  of  the  personal 

so-called  pains  and  p'  of  matter 

abilities  or  disabilities,  pains  or  p". 

river  of  Thy  p-.—  Psal.  36;  8. 
river  of  Thy  p."—  Psal.  36;  8. 
river  of  Thy  P'."—  Psal.  36;  8. 

The  p'  —  more  than  the  pains 
P',  achievements,  and  aid. 

this  is  the  p'  of  divine  good 
the  p'  of  the  Master, 
sweet  p'  to  my  lone  heart 

*  we  have  also  made  good  the  p". 

*  The  p'  of  the  annual  meeting  was 

*  Only  as  we  p"  ourselves  anew 

*  fulfil  the  p"  in  righteous  living, 

*  we  do  hereby  p"  ourselves  to  a 

*  p'  themselves  to  strive  more 

chapter  sub-title 

p"  yourselves  with  startling  grace 
p-  to  this  church  in  Boston 
virtually  p'  this  munificent  sum 

*  sum  of  money  adequate  .    .    .  was  p' 

*  $2,000,000  p"  at  the  annual  meeting, 

*  money  to  provide  it  was  p- 

*  was  p'  by  the  members  assembled 
p"  to  innocence,  purity,  perfection. 

*  or  a  million  of  broken  p". 

*  prospers  according  to  the  p' 


influences  of  the  F', 


Job  38 ;  31. 


*  and  in  the  p-  of  his  power 

C.  S.  practitioners  have  p'  to  do, 

it  gives  one  p'  of  employment, 

drank  to  peace,  and  p', 

they  have  p'  of  pelf, 

he  has  p"  of  means, 

P'  and  peace  abound  at  Thy  behest, 

their  implorations  for  peace  and  p" 

*  in  a  miserable  p'. 

P'  gives  the  following  description  of 

A  p*  was  consummated  for 

*  on  a  triangular  p-  of  ground, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  gave  the  p-  of  ground 


pluck 

Mis.  151-  4 

213-24 

374-13 

My.  219-  7 

plucked 

Ret.    18-13 

Hea.    11-  1 

Po.    64-  3 

My.  139-  4 

plucking 

My.  340-17 

plucks 

'01.    35-11 

plumbing 

Pul.    76-19 

plumed 

Mis.  267-21 

plumes 

Mis.  371-25 

Ret.    11-  5 

Un.    17-17 

Hea.    11-  1 

Po.    34-  7 

60-  1 

My.  219-  8 

340-18 

plummet 

My.    16-29 

plunge 

Mis.  327-30 
My.  200-27 

plural 

Mis.  191-21 
No.  22-19 
My.  226-  1 

plurality 

Pan.     7-  3 
plus 

My.  350-  5 

plush 

Pul.  25-22 
76-10 
77-  5 
86-12 


neither  shall  any  man  p-  —  John  10;  28. 
neither  shall  any  man  p'  —  John  10;  28. 
p'  not  their  heaven-born  wings. 
I  by  no  means  would  p-  their  plumes. 

Oft  p-  for  the  banquet, 

p'  from  the  wings  of  vanity. 

Oft  p"  for  the  banquet, 

neither  dead  nor  p"  up  by  the  roots, 

annulling  such  bills  and  p-  their 

Love  divine  that  p"  us  From  the 

*  p"  is  all  heavily  plated 

p"  for  rarefied  atmospheres 

error  in  borrowed  p- ? 

If  fancy  p'  aerial  flight, 

despoil  error  of  its  borrowed  p*, 

p-  are  plucked  from  the  wings 

airy  wing,  and  fold  thy  p"? 

If  fancy  p'  aerial  flight, 

I  by  no  means  would  pluck  their  p'. 

and  plucking  their  p-  through 

righteousness  to  the  p"  : —  Isa.  28;  17. 

they  p-  headlong  over  the 
God  spare  this  p', 

employed  in  its  p'  number, 

used  in  t'ne  p'  number. 

not  be  written  ...  in  the  p'  number. 

Science  shows  that  a  p'  of  minds, 

and  p"  human  hypothesis, 


*  upholstered  in  old  rose  p\ 

*  hangings  of  deep  green  p', 

*  in  a  handsome  p'  casket 

*  encased  in  an  elegant  p-  box, 

Plymouth  Rock 

Mis.  176-20  planted  their  feet  on  P-  R- , 

Ret.    11-19  wreaths  are  twined  round  P-  R- 

Pul.    10-11  shores  of  solitude,  at  P-  R- , 

Po.    60-16  wreaths  are  twined  round  P-  R- 
P.  M. 

Mis.  350-  4 
350-  7 
350-14 

pneumatic 

Pul.    60-20    *  p- wind-chests  throughout, 

pneumonia 

'01.    17-16    last  stages  of  consumption,  p-, 
My.  105-21    pronounced  dying  of  p', 
gastritis,  hyperaemia,  p', 


secret  society  known  as  the  P.  M., 

The  P.  A/.  (Private  Meeting)  Society  met 

The  second  P.  M.  convened  in 


107-32 

pocket 

Mis.    43-23 

pockets 

Mis.  274-23 

poem 

Mis.    33-  1 

142-12 

142-15 

309-27 

313-17 

371-27 

371-28 

372-16 

374-22 

20-15 

39-  9 

54-  1 

V-  5 

v-15 

v-20 

vi-  1 

vi-  5 

vi-11 

iV/j/.  189-28 

poems 

Man.    59-  8 

Po.     V-  1 

vi-23 

vi-26 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Po. 


fill  one's  p'  at  the  expense  of 

whose  consciences  are  in  their  p' 

comments  on  my  illustrated  p", 
beautiful  boat  and  presentation  p". 
first  impression  was  to  indite  a  p'  ; 
C^hristmas  p"  and  its  illustrations 
"The  Temptation,"  a  p-  by  J.  J.  Rome, 
An  illustrated  P" 
This  p-  and  its  illustrations 

*  "The  illustrations  of  your  p'  are 
the  one  illustrating  my  p- 

my  p\  "Mother's  Darling," 

p'  that  I  consider  superbly  sweet 

*  in  a  p"  entitled  "The  Master," 

*  each  p-  being  the  spontaneous 

*  the  p-  began  to  lake  form 

*  she  replied  by  reading  the  p- 

*  p-  finally  found  its  way  into  print, 

*  p-  on  the  "Dedication  of  a 

*  was  published  with  the  p\ 
a  p"  written  in  1844, 

books  or  p-  of  our  Pastor  Emeritus, 

*  p"  garnered  up  in  this  little  volume 

*  many  p'  written  in  girlhood 

*  Among  her  earliest  o' 


POEMS 

poems 

Fo.  vii-  6    *  bound  volumes  of  her  p\ 
My.  358-16    shall  publish  your  p-. 
poet  (see  also  poet's) 

Ret.    32-11    Cakleron,  the  famous  Spanish  p-, 
A/v.    40-26    ♦  illustrated  what  the  p-  perceived 

poetic 

Mis.  294-27    terse,  praphir,  and  p-  style 
lid      2-  4    p-  daring  and  pious  picturesqueness 
rul.    61-16    *  is  practical  as  well  as  p-, 

*  outpouring  of  a  deeply  p-  nature 


737 


POINTS 


*  p'  and  highly  figurative  language, 
p-  phase  of  the  genii  of  forests. 


.  aska  the  p-.  — Job  4  :  17. 


Fo.     V-  6 

poetical 

Ful.    66-15 
Fan.      3-  5    ^    , 

poet-patriarch 

Un.    15-  4    more  just  . 

poetry 

Ret.    11-2     p-  suited  my  emotions  better 
I  o.    46-14    Sweet  as  the  p-  of  heaven, 
poet's 

Ret.    18-  1    Here  the  p-  world-wish, 

87-  3    p-  line,  "Order  is  heaven's  first 
63-  8    Here  the  p-  world-wish. 


Po. 

poets 

Mis.  372-10 
Ret.  80-  7 
Put.    28-24 


letters  .   .   .  from  artists  and  p\ 
P"  in  different  languages  have 
--  -.     *  other  recognized  devotional  p-, 
53-26    ♦  Whittier,  grandest  of  mystic  p-, 

poignant 

Ret.     7-19    *  deplored,  with  the  most  p-  grief, 
01.    16-  5    p'  present  sense  of  sin 
point  (noun) 
achieved  the 

Mis.  316-25    had  my  students  achieved  the  p- 
at  issue 

Mis.  220-13    over  this  mind  on  the  p-  at  issue 
cardinal 
Mis.    27-10    cardinal  p-  in  (;.  S., 
Un.    9  -27    cardinal  p-  of  the  difference 
Ao.    25-  4    this  cardinal  p-  of  divine  Science, 
01.     8-2    1  reiterate  this  cardinal  »•  : 
central 

Mis.  162-12 
every 
Mis.  46-20 
lira.  5-  4 
Ml/.  304-22 
following 

Mis.  216-24    illustrate  the  author's  following  o' 
give  ^  *^ 

Mis.  268-  3    Two  personal  queries  give  p-  to 
Incontestable 

Un.      7-22    incontestable  p-  in  divine  Science 
or  convergence 

Put.    22-  4    one  nucleus  or  p-  of  convergence, 
of  departure 

r;//.    31-  <j    *  and  take,  as  the  p-  of  departure. 
or  discovery 

.\/(.s-.  121-  9    up  to  a  p-  of  discovery  ; 
or  Its  disappearance 

jl/i.s-  271-  3    up  to  the  p-  of  Its  disappearance 
of  |>erfection 
MU.  242-  6 
of  view 
Mis.  241-  1 


central  p-  of  his  Messianic  mission 

but  comprehending  at  every  p\ 

His  power  at  every  p-, 

*  "Mrs.  Eddy  is  from  every  p-  of  view 


Put. 
My. 

one 

Ret. 

Pul. 

My. 

sharp 

Pan. 


81-  9 

6!>-29 

304-22 

31-20 
81-  9 
96-10 

12-27 


is  neither  behind  the  p-  of  perfection 

From  a  religious  p-  of  view, 

*  c-hapter  sub-title 

*  be.st  p-  of  view  is  on  top  of  the 

*  'Mrs.  Eddy  is  from  every  p-  of  view 

and  yet  offend  in  one  p.—  Jas.  2  •  10 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  one  p-  of  resemblance  is 

bold  conjecture's  sharp  p-, 

*  will  soon  be  beyond  the  sneering  p*. 


Mis. 


sneering 

A/;/.    96-27 
speak  to  the 

thVs"''    *^  ^    *  words  of  the  judge  speak  to  the  p-, 

he  was  not  at  this  p-  giving  the 
To  arrive  at  this  p-  of  unity 
This  p-,  however,  had  not  iinpreased 
my  instructions  on  this  p- 

*  ''On  this  p-,  .Mrs.  Eddv  feels 

*  From  this  p-  the  buildmg 

*  receive  instruction  ...  on  this  p- 
It  is  at  this  p-  and  must  be 


186-  1 
198-  4 
274-  3 
292-29 
37-15 
69-31 
241-17 
242-  7 
to  point 

Pul.    26-  3 
Vital 

'01.     16-22 


Pul. 
My. 


*  twenty-one  inches  from  p-  to  point, 
and  to  carry  a  most  vital  p'. 


point 

Mis.    98-  1 

Ful.    27-10 

point  (verb) 

Mis.    92-18 

117-20 

147-16 

213-  7 

344-27 

357-30 

389-  4 

53-  8 

8^19 

15-  2 

48-14 

9-19 

11-  8 

21-18 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
'02. 
Po. 


My.  114-  8 
186-10 
252-20 
273-  6 

pointed 

Mis.  341-27 
Ful.  63-11 
No.  35-  9 
'02.  16-  3 
My.  87-12 
292-  6 

pointing 

Mis.    xi-12 

204-14 

268-  5 

327-23 

Pul.    49-15 

No.    28-11 

Peo.    14-10 

My.  124-23 

153-31 

162-32 

176-  8 

202-  2 


points 
all 

Un. 


question  of  personality  a  p*. 

*  a  p-  that  the  members 

p-  out  the  lesson  to  the  class, 
lop-  out  every  step  to  a  student 
voice  of  his  conscience  p-  it  out 
p-  the  way,  shorten  the  process, 
p"  out  the  way  to  heaven 
help  them  and  p-  the  way. 

*  p'  to  heaven  and  lead  the  way  " 
wake  the  dead,  .\iid  p-  the  Way" 
wait  for  God's  finger  to  p-  the  way 
p-  out  the  evil  in  human  thought 

*  p-  out  her  own  birthplace, 
p-  steadfastly  to  the  power  of  grace 
p-  the  path  to  heaven. 
* -'To  p-  to  heaven  and  lead  the  way  " 
why  p-  the  people  to  the  lives  of 

p-  the  path  above  the  valley, 
They  p"  to  verdant  pastures, 

*  fortunate  in  being  able  to  p-  to 

The  moral  of  the  parable  ia  p-, 

*  p-  to  a  number  of  large  elms 
He  who  p-  the  wav  of  Life 

p-  out  that  identical  phrase, 

*  unless  they  are  p-  out. 

the  way  p-  out,  the  process  shortened, 

guide-book,  p-  the  path, 
new  affections,  all  p-  upward. 
P"  the  way  to  heaven, 
the  Stranger  is  p-  the  wav, 

*  touching  ray  sleeve  ancf  p-, 
If  Science  is  p-  the  way, 

*  white  fingers  p-  upward." 
with  finger  p-  upward, 

p-  away  from  matter  and  man 
towering  top  .       .  p-  to  the  heavens, 
P"  the  i)aih  to  heaven 
p-  the  path  from  earth  to  heaven 


39-28 
58-16 
9-17 


Aly.  146-23    Scientists  hold  as  a  vital  p 


'00.      .   .. 

My.  181-  2 

cardinal 

Mis.  107-14 

My.  339-  4 

chief 

Man.  111-14 
disputed 

Mis.    84-  7 
distant 

My.    30-13 
do<-triaal 

'02.    12-  4 
essential 

Ret.    83-27 
good 

My.  322-25 
Important 

Mis.    92-  1 
many 

My.  266-25 
nine 

No.    24-19 
of  action 

Hca.    13-  1 
spiritual 

Mis.  143-  5 
two 

Mis.  31»-28 
vital 

Ao.      3-  1 

Mis.  166-  3 
211-  3 
2,54-  2 
319-  9 
3.39-16 
356-28 
393-20 
Ret.    31-  2 

Pan.  12-20 
'02.      6-23 

Peo.  .5-18 
Po.    52-  4 

My.  99-28 
104-  6 
140-23 
15&-12 


Science  and  .   .   .  conflict  at  all  p- 
"in  all  p-  tempted  like—  Ilvh.  4;  lb, 
reformer  must  be  a  hero  at  all  p- 
to  settle  all  p-  beyond  cavil. 

Three  cardinal  p-  must  be  gained 
cardinal  p-  of  C.  S. 

chief  p-  of  these  instructions 

prophets  thrust  disputed  p-  on 

■"  come  from  far  distant  p- 

explains  these  doctrinal  p-. 

That  these  essential  p-  are  ever 

•advancing  many  good  p- 

To  omit  these  important  p-  ig 

that  many  p-  In  theology 

exposure  is  nine  p-  of  destruction. 

so  weaken  both  p-  of  action  ; 

spiritual  p\  above  the  plane  of 

Two  p-  of  danger  beset  mankind  ; 

In  some  vital  p-  lack  Science. 

whose  finger  p-  upward, 
Christ  p-  the  way  of  salvation. 
P"  with  promise  of  pro.fperlty 
P'  to  the  scientific  spiritual 
it  p-  to  every  niortitl  mistake  ; 
P"  out  the  chart  of  its  divine 
P"  the  plane  of  power  to  seek, 
and  p"  to  heaven. 
way-.seeker  gains  and  p-  the  path. 
divine  metaphy.sics  p-  the  way, 
thought  p-  away  from  matter 
P-  the  plane  of  power  to  seek. 
*-»■  out  their  meaning 
That  epithet  p-  a  moral. 
Christ,  p-  the  advanced  step, 
it  p-  to  the  new  birth. 


points 

My.  266-14 
317-14 
330-13 

point'st 

Po.    26-13 

poise 

Mis.  263-20 

poises 

Mis.  29fr-22 

poison 

Mis.  248-21 

368-15 

368-21 

'00.      8-  8 

My.  126-  6 

poisoning 

Mis.  248-29 

poisonous 

Mis.    69-20 

Un.    52-24 

•O;.    33-19 

My.    90-15 

245-12 

poisons 

A/is.  134-21 
Un.    52-20 

poked 

Mis.  231-18 

polar 

Mis.  320-17 

Polar  Sea 

Un.    58-20 

pole 

Mi.v.  394-  4 
iVo.  10-25 
Po.    45-  5 

poles 

My. 

police 

'02.    15-  3 
i\/j/.  174-  9 

policemen 

My.    83-14 

policy 

Mis.  118-  4 
204-17 
212-  1 
212-  4 
212-  8 
327-11 
78-16 
79-16 
My.  340-20 

polite 

My.  121-24 

politic 

Mis.  266-  5 

political 

Mis.  24r>-  9 

Ret.      6-30 

7-  4 

My.  276-22 

politician 

A/y.  106-26 

politics 

Mis.  327-11 
i?ei.  3-  2 
My.  266-  6 
276-16 
276-23 
291-  9 
355-12 

Polycarp 

Mis.  345-  7 
Pco.     13-17 

polytheism 

Fan.  4-  2 
8-16 
8-24 

pomp 

Mis.  144-14 
i?c/.  79-16 
Pul.  10-  9 
Po.  16-11 
27-  2 
My.  134-17 


Ret. 


POINTS 


p'  unmistakably  to  the 

p-  that  might  seem  ambiguous 

*  p"  concerning  Major  Glover'3 

Thou  p"  thy  phantom  finger, 
p"  the  wavering  balance 

*  which,  "p"  and  poses, 

have  said  that  I  died  of  p\ 
sending  forth  a  p'  more  deadly 
"the  p"  of  asi)s —  Rom.  3.-  13. 
emit  ...  a  perfume  or  a  p", 
to  p"  such  as  drink  of  the 

mental  malpractice  of  p"  people 

effects  of  the  p"  oil. 
beautiful  blossom  is  often  p", 
with  p'  drugs,  with  the  lance, 

*  that  discord  is  p% 

p-  reptiles  and  devouring  beasts, 

with  p',  nostrums,  and  knives, 
lightnings,  earthquakes,  p\ 

finger  .   .   .  p'  into  the  little  mouth    .^,^';i      ' 

p-  star,  fixed  in  the  heavens 

sun  shines  over  the  P"  S". 

An  Infinite  essence  from  tropic  to  p\ 

turns  like  the  needle  to  the  p' 

An  infinite  essence  from  tropic  to  p'. 


74-29    *  representatives  of  the  two  p" 


neither  informed  the  p" 
marshal  and  his  staff  of  p" 

*  street-car  men  and  p", 

selfish  motives,  and  human  p". 
human  wisdom,  human  p". 
Human  p"  is  a  fool 
Tiiis  godless  p"  never  knows 
reminded  ...  of  their  worldly  p*. 
worldly  p',  religion,  politics, 
adoption  of  a  worldly  p' 
worldly  p',  pomp,  and  pride, 
timid,  or  dastardly  p", 

not  only  p'  to  all  but  is 

is  neither  p"  nor  scientific  ; 

religious  caste,  civil  and  p'  power, 
received  further  p"  preferment, 
His  noble  p"  antagonist, 

*  an  expression  of  her  p"  views, 

nor  a  dishonest  p" 

religion,  p',  finance, 

prominent  in  British  p", 

claims  of  p'  and  of  human  power, 

*  cluipter  sub-title 

I  am  asked,  "What  are  your  p"?" 
warming  the  marble  of  p" 
to  religion  as  well  as  to  p\ 

need  the  spirit  of  the  pious  P-, 

P-  proved  the  triumph  of  mind  over 

fonns  of  pantheism  and  p". 
idolatry,  pantheism,  and  p'. 
doctrines  that  embrace  pantheism,  p" 

without  p"  or  pride, 

worldly  poli<\v,  p' ,  and  pride, 

hiT  p'aiid  power  lie  low  in  dust. 

toil  for  its  p'  atid  its  pride. 

p-  and  tinsel  of  unrighteous  power  ; 

pride —  its  p"  and  its  frown 


738 


pond 

Mis.  142-  8 
203-  2 

ponder 

Mis. 


POPPY 


little  p"  at  Pleasant  View, 
your  gift  of  the  pretty  p" 


sit  silently,  and  p". 
p-  this  lesson  of  love. 


to  p'  my  mission, 

I  p-  the  days  may  be  few 

*  give  heed  and  /?"  and  obey. 

Christian  Scientists  p'  this  fact, 

mercifully  forgive,  wisely  p'. 


159-15 

207-  1 
Rcl.  24-23 
Po.  33-17 
My.    37-31 

117-25 

201-16 

pondered 

Mis.  332-16  p-  the  things  of  man  and  God. 
pondering 

Mis.  309-14  P-  on  the  finite  personality  of 

379-24  assiduously  p'  the  solution  of 

ponderosity 

Mis.    22-30  by  reason  of  its  own  p-  ; 
ponderous 

My.  188-20  p"  walls  of  your  grand  cathedral 

ponders 

Mis.    26-  9  p"  the  history  of  a  seed, 

pontiff 

My.  294-26  energy  of  this  illustrious  p" 

poor 

Mis.    70-20  p"  thief's  prayer  for  help 

106-  4  p"  parody  on  Tennyson's  grand  verse, 

107-14  before  p-  humanity  is  regenerated 

137-  8  the  privilege,  p-  as  it  was, 

142-24  P-  return,  is  it  not? 

168-10  p- —  the  lowly  in  Christ, 

171-19  to  the  p'  the  gospel  is  preached. 

227-16  these  weak,  pitifully  p-  objects 

231-  8  but,  what  of  the  p-  ! 

233-20  a  p"  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldly 

239-19  the  p"  child  said, 

243-17  a  mortal's  p-  performances. 

252-31  the  p'  man's  money  ; 

322-23  my  past  p'  labors  and  love. 

325-  3  "Blessed  are  the  p"  —  Mali.  5  ;  3. 

344-14  p-  sinner  struggling  with  temptation, 

359-17  nor  Science  for  p'  humanity  to 

366-16  p-  jaded  humanity  needs  to 

388-19  bless  the  orphan,  feed  the  p-  ; 

26-26  "p"  in  spirit" —  Matt.  5;  3. 

9-  9  and  he  will  be  a  p-  practitioner, 

35-  2  Without  it,  how  p'  the  precedents  of 

2-19  blessing  the  p"  in  spirit 

15-16  I  became  p'  for  Christ's  sake. 

7-17  reading  the  mind  of  the  p"  woman 

12-21  cannot  shake  the  p-  drug  without  the 

21-  8  bless  the  orphan,  feed  the  p-  ; 

28-10  Aid  our  V  soul  to  sing 

53-12  P'  robin's  lonely  mass. 

9-24  I  never  before  felt  p"  in  thanks, 

132-30  heals  the  p-  body, 

146-17  and  my  p'  prophecy, 

1.53-15  from  my  p"  personality. 

154-20  *  If  the  p-  toil  that  we  have  food, 

19.5-21  by  which  we  p-  mortals  expect  to 

196-27  The  p'  toil  for  our  bread, 

215-17  home  for  the  p'  worthy  student, 

231-  8  undeserving  p-  to  whom  she  has  given 

287-11  a  p-  shift  for  the  weak  and  worldly. 

293-19  divine  power  and  p-  human  sense 

poorer 

Mis.    87-12  mortal  mind  is  a  p-  representative 

poorly 

Pul. 
Pan. 


Ret. 

Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


2-17 
3-  5 


In  a  p'  barricaded  fort, 
p-  presents  the  poetical  phase  of 
Pope  {see  also  Pope's) 

Ret.    77-  2    P-  was  right  in  saying. 

My.  269-14    *  signature 

pope 

My.  ,343-13  *  heading 

343-14  "1  have  been  called  a  p", 

343-21  term  p-  is  used  figuratively. 

343-30  If  that  is  to  be  a  p', 
Pope  Leo  XIII 

My.  294-22  chapter  sub-title 

294-23  decease  of  P-  L"  XIII.. 

Pope's 

'01.    30-28    and  to  adopt  P"  axiom: 
poplar 

Ret.     4-22    scrub-oak,  p-,  and  fern  flourish. 

popping 

Hen.    18-17 

poppy 

Ret.    26-  6 


keep  It  from  p"  out 

a  preparation  of  p",  or  aconite. 


POPULAR 


789 


POSSESS 


popular 

Mis.  22S-24 

23«)-21 

345-21 

Ret.      1-  6 

l.'>-25 

Un. 


No. 
'01. 


13-  3 
38-26 
44-  7 
32-  5 
30-10- 
18-28 
22-18 
28-25 
28-26 
28-27 
14-22 
18-17 


Ret. 


Pul. 

'01. 
'02. 
My. 


'OS. 
Era. 

I'd.  vii-  8 

My.  302-23 

314-  9 

popularity 

Mis.  29.5-19 
330-25 
44-12 
45-24 
47-  4 
21-28 
71-4 
26-16 
9-  6 
V-  9 
245-10 

population 

Ret.    82-16 

Pul.    56-  5 

My.    87-  5 

181-23 

pore 

No.     3-17 

portal 

Mis.  ISO-  5 

231-31 

Vn.    41-18 

portals 

Mis.  196-20 

369-13 

391-  5 

Pn.    3S-  4 

My.    92-24 
94-  S 

portend 

.Mis.      2-  fi 

portendine: 

Pro.      1-10 

portends 

Mis.  2.W-ir) 
portent 

.My.    92-10 

portentous 

.^/i/.  273-21 

porter 

■Mis.  32.5-19 

porticos 

Put.    24-11 

portion 

Mis.  22-10 
139-16 
16fr-  7 
245-  8 
252-19 
314-  8 
335-10 
31-  6 
52-  6 
14-  2 
1-18 

8-  1 

9-  5 
ll->30 
20-16 

151-  2 
1P5-16 
175-20 
357-  6 

portions 

■Mis.  374-27 
Ml/.  299-12 

Portland 

Maine 

Mis.  378-  6 


Afnn. 

rut. 

Rud. 
'01. 
My. 


p-  current  of  mortal  thought 

ahariiip  in  a  p-  influenza 

To  turn  tlie  p-  inditfuation 

pious  and  p-  KriRlish  authores.s 

physicians  of  the  p-  .schools 

P-  thfoloK.v  niakfs  Cod  tributary 

P'  vifw.s  to  this  effect 

p-  couplet  may  he  no  paraphrased 

forgiveness,  in  the  p-  sense  of 

P'  view  of  .Jesus'  nature. 

destroys  the  p-  triad 

to  accomnioilate  p-  opinion  as  to 

Jesus,  who  was  not  p-  anions  the 

not  p-  with  them  in  this  age  : 

he  who  would  l)e  p-  if  he  could, 

P'  philosophies  and  religion.s 

until  it  became  p-. 

*  to  allow  a  p-  edition  to  be  issued, 
Because  C  S.  is  not  yet  p\ 
He  .   .   .  was  a  p'  man, 

for  whose  ability  and  p- 

P', —  what  is  it? 

kept  pace  with  its  increasing  p-  ; 

withstood  less  the  temptation  of  p* 

unprece<|pnted  »•  of  my  College. 

P',  sclf-aggrannizement, 

*  idea  that  ('.  8.  has  declined  in  p- 
shall  the  word  p-  be  piiuied  to  the 
Let  the  world,  p",  pride,  and 

*  when  p-  threatens  to  supersede 
the  increasing  p-  of  C.  S., 

The  p-  of  our  principal  cities 

*  nearly  every  other  centre  of  p-, 

*  temporary  increase  of  the  p" 
Chicago  has  gained  from  a  p-  of 

teacher  must  p-  over  It  in  secret, 

dark  shadow  and  p-  of  death, 
looking  longingly  at  the  p- 
opening  wide  a  p-  from  death 

opens  wide  the  p-  of  salvation 
P'  of  the  temple  of  thought, 
\Vill  hiid  within  its  p- 
Will  find  within  its  p- 

*  who  entered  its  p'  Sunday. 

*  who  entered  its  p-  Sunday," 

signs  of  these  times  p"  a 

P"  a  long  night  to  the  traveller ; 

P'  much  for  the  future. 

*  P'  worthy  of  perhaps  even  more 
scientific  knowledge  that  is  p-  ; 
P'  starts  up  in  blank  amazement 

*  accented  by  stone  p- 

discovery  of  even  a  p-  of  if 
p-  of  the  above  .Scripture  for  its 
paramount  p-  of  her  being, 
materialistic  p-  of  the  pulpit 
to  the  whole  and  not  to  a  p-  : 
chapter  lor  p-  of  the  cha[)ter) 
appoint  him  his  p- —  .Malt.  24.-  „.. 
devote  a  suitable  p-  of  their  time 
have  a  small  p-  of  its  letter 
giving  only  a  p-  of  their  time 
P'  of  the  primal  reality  of  things, 
♦any  p-  of  two  million  dollars 
♦any  p-  of  two  million  dollars 
*  "any  p-  of  two  million  dollars 
let  thi.'*  suffice  for  her  rich  p- 
attacks  of  a  p-  of  Christendom  : 
active  p-  of  one  stupendous  whole, 
macadamize  a  p'  of  Warren  Street 
matter  has  neither  part  nor  p  , 


51. 


Pictures  are  p"  of  one's  ideal, 
also  whatever  p-  of  truth 


Portland 
Me. 

My.  30e-22 


Dr.  Quimby  of  P-,  .Me. 


/f     ol^\l    f"i  -"^'^  '9''  ^^^  aforesaid  doctor  in  P\ 
My.  304-l.J    Chicago.  Hoston.  P\  ..j>r... 

306-30    while  1  was  his  patient  in  P-  t'*"***! 

Portlatut  (Me. J  Adrertiser 

My.    98-27     *[P-  (M-.)  A] 

Portland,  Ore. 

Pul.    90-  8     *  Telegram.  P\  O' 
Poi'tlmul  (Ore.)  Telearam 

My.    98-13    *{P-  (0-.)  t\ 

portly 

Mis.  239-12    a  p-  gentleman  alight. 

portrait 

Pul.    .5.H-30    *  Therein  is  a  p-  of 

portraits 

My.M'l-  8    *  p-  of  twenty  years  ago, 

portraiture 

Mis.  309-  6    material  p-  often  fails  to  express 
Het.    22-  5    noumenon  and  phenomenon  silfenced  p\ 

portray  ' 

Mis.  275-21     Pen  can  never  p-  the  satisfaction 
■nn"    v.     o    *.?  P'  ''**  ^^^  of  pleasant  thought. 
W).    14-  6    He  goes  on  to  p"  seven  churches, 

portrayed 

Mis.  164-24    p-  him  as  the  only  Son  of  God. 
368-20    p-  in  these  words  of  the  apostle, 
376-  6    *  p-  by  the  oldest  of  the 

portrays 

Ret.    72-  7    p-  the  result  of  secret  faults. 
My.  206-16    fact  that  p-  Life,  Truth,  Love 

Portsmouth 

My.  281-23    *  two  parties  to  the  treaty  of  P- , 
281-29    treaty  of  P-  is  not  an  executive 

poses 

Mis.  296-22 

position 

Mis.  146-14    and  still  maintain  this  p- . 
Man.    71-12    a  p-  that  no  other  church  can  tiU. 
/1-14    such  p-  would  be  disastrous 
Ret.     .3-  2    p-  of  ambassador  to  Persia. 

85-16    Seek  to  occujjy  no  p-  whereto 
Un.    31-16    Hence  my  conscientious  p-, 
Pul.      3-10     If  you  maintain  this  p-, 

10-19    former  p-,  that  sense  is  organic 
13-  9     It  is  not  well  to  maintain  the  p- 
22-25     *p-  taken  by  our  Pastor  Kmeritus 
92-  2     *  Its  real  p-  in  the  doctrines  of 
120-  9     Forgive.  .    .   .  mv  honest  p-. 
206-  3    power  and  pride  of  »-, 
312-14    *  Her  p-  was  an  embarrassing  one. 

*  also  your  p-  as  regards  your 

*  he  always  gave  you  that  p- 
".\  p-  of  authorit.v,"  she  went  on. 


"poises  and  p-.  higgles  and  wrigglaa^Vi.oq 


No. 
'01. 
My. 


321-  S 
321-10 
343-22 

positions 

My.  ISl 


Mr.  P.  P.  Quimby  of  P  .  Maine. 


and  outgrown,  proofless  p-. 
2.5.5-  8    filling  their  p-  satisfactorily 

positive 

Mis.    44-  8    power  of  C.  S.  is  p\ 

62-10    p-  and  negative  quantities, 
offsets  an  equal  p-  quantity, 
making  the  aggregate  p...  less 
which  the  p-  'I  ruth  de.stiovs  : 
by  p-  proof  of  tnistworthihess. 
let  us  declare  the  p- 
'     P'  and  imperative  thoughts 
L  n     10-24    principle  of  p-  mathematics. 
lul.      4-10    .scientific,  p-  sense  of  unity 
01.    .33-24     richest  and  most  p-  proof" 
My.    91-  2    *  proof  p-  that  it  supplies  these 
166-13    p-  proof  of  your  remembrance 

positives 

P'  that  cannot  be  gainsaid 


62-11 
62-12 
65-12 
15.3-20 
172-  4 
2.S.S-  6 


No.     16-1 1 


possess 

A/JS.  40-20 
40-22 
14.5-  9 
149-  6 
201-14 
268-31 
284-  8 
371-14 
3-  7 
3-20 
7-11 
8-lS 
4-11 
10-21 


Pul. 
No. 

•Oi. 
Hea. 
Peo. 


does  not  in  every  ca.se  p' 
p-  the  spirit  of  truth  and  Love. 
when  that  person  shall  p-  these, 
what  they  p    of  love  and  light 
somethingness  of  the  good  we  p-, 
we  must  p-  the  sense  of  Truth  ; 
may  p-  a  zeal  without  knowledge, 
to  p"  more  and  more  of  Truth 
you  p-  sovereign  power  to 
which  they  must  p- .  in  order  to 
to  see  every  error  they  p', 
except  v/ep-  this  insp'iration. 
We  ask  infinite  wisdom  to  p- 
We  p"  our  own  body. 


POSSESS 


740 


POSTPONED 


possess 

My.  12-20 
44-  5 
164-17 
292-25 

possessed 

Man.    92-23 
Bet. 


we  p'  only  now. 

*  going  up  to  p'  the  promised  land 
not  only  p-  a  sound  faith,  but 
supposed  to  p"  opposite  qualities 


No. 

3-27 

ssession 

Mis. 

373-23 

Ful. 

79-19 

•01. 

13-10 

13-11 

My. 

43-  2 

192-  4 

P'  of  the  qualifications  named 

5-14  My  father  p-  a  strong  intellect 

5-22  *  She  p-  a  strong  intellect, 

Un.     2-23  Love  beyond  wlfat  tliey  p'  before; 

No.    30-17  if  He  p-  any  knowledge  of  them. 

Pan.     5-9  p"  of  the  nature  of  God, 

'01.     9-14  and  Christ  Jesus  p'  it. 

My.  181-13  p-  the  motive  of  true  religion, 

293-21  Had  prayer  so  fervently  offered  p'  no 

possesses 

Alis.    55-  6  when  the  student  p'  as  much  of  the 

184-15  power  to  be  perfect  which  he  p', 

195-  6  but  p-  not  its  spirit. 

No.    23-24  amount  of  good  or  evil  he  p\ 

Pan.     4—  4  p"  all  wisdom,  goodness,  and 

'01.     5—  8  each  of  tliese  p'  the  nature  of  all, 

Aly.  127-10  C.  S.  p'  more  of  Christ's  teachings 

164-17  but  that  faith  also  p"  them. 
possessing 

Mis.  252-10    p"  the  nature  of  dreams. 

337-23    personalities  p-  these  defacing 
p"  the  essentials  of  C.  S., 

it  has  rich  p'  here, 

*  that  had  taken  p-  of  men's  minds, 
can  take  p"  of  us  and 
take  p"  of  sin  with  such  a  sense  of 

*  in  p"  of  the  promised  land. 
_-_     -  unto  the  p'  of  unburdened  bliss. 
273-28  in  p'  of  trie  five  personal  senses, 
305-10  nianusrrii)ts  and  letters  in  my  p-, 
315—  1  original  of  which  is  in  my  p\ 
329-13  *  has  in  her  p'  photographed  copies 
333-  2  *  now  in  the  p*  of  the  chairman 

possessions 

Mis.  119-30    that  others  should  .  .  .  steal  your  p', 
possessor 

Mis.    12-  4    brings  suffering  .   .  .  to  its  p", 
9-24    and  rewards  its  p" ; 
16-  8    happy  p'  of  a  copy  of  Wyclif, 
203-17    malady  which  kills  its  p-  ; 
203-18    precursor  that  its  p'  is  mortal 
possibilities 

Mis.    30-  7    all  the  p-  of  Christianity? 
demonstrate  its  highest  p". 
p"  of  mind  wiien  let  loose 
prove  all  its  p". 
Mind's  p"  are  not  lessened  by 
proper  sense  of  the  p'  of  Spirit, 
loftier  desires  and  new  p". 
the  present  p'  of  mankind, 
man's  p"  are  infinite, 
P"  of  spiritual  insight, 
unfatliomable  sea  of  p". 
fitness  for  perfection  and  its  p'. 

*  p'  of  the  divine  Life. 

*  She  is  as  full  of  beautiful  p"  as 
practical  p'  of  divine  Love  : 
the  p"  and  permanence  of  Life, 
lofty  desires,  new  p', 


Pan. 
'02. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


44-12 

47-14 

55-  5 

60-20 

187-  6 

235-12 

251-19 

330-12 

32-  3 

57-  3 

11-25 

30-22 

81-20 

1-24 


'01. 
My.  177-14 

287-20 

possibility 

Mis.    41-  8  destroys  their  own  »'  of  progressing. 

54-27  does  it  not  suyqest  the  p" 

60-12  deny  the  p'  of  communion  with 

102-10  His  infinity  precludes  the  p"  of 

182-24  but  the  p-  of  all  finding 

214-28  p-  of  destroying  the  tares  : 

Un.    43-  8  mortals  now  believe  in  the  p" 

50-  1  the  p"  of  its  defilement  ; 

Pul.    ,38-21  *  no  p"  of  coniriuiiiication. 

45-14  *  transcended  human  p'. 

238-20  no  p"  of  misinterpretation. 


My 

possible 

Mis.  46-16 
48-18 
50-12 
64-25 
64-27 
66-  7 
67-30 
75-  4 
78-15 
1,57-1 1 


It  is  p",  and  it  is  man's  duty, 
p-  purpose  to  which  it  can  be 
as  can  be  p",  under  tht^ 
Is  it  p-  to  knoir  iihi/  ire  are 
p'  to  know  wherefore  man 
No  p"  injustice  lurks  in  this 
believe  in  this  reinoviil  being  p' 
man's  p"  earthly  development, 
deceive,  if  p',  the  very  elect, 
furnish  all  information  p'. 

175-20    if  it  were  p\—  Matt.  24 ;  24. 

183-13    whatever  is  p-  to  God, 

183-13    p-  to  man  as  God's  reflection. 

191-18    By  no  p*  interpretation  can  this 


possible 

Mis 

191-29 

229-26 

247-11 

255-  7 

286-17 

291-17 

292-22 

294-20 

302-28 

305-15 

305-27 

310-  2 

344-  6 

Man 

44-  6 

50-  2 

77-24 

Ret 

52-  4 

Un 

15-17 

18-27 

Pul 

85-  4 

85-17 

Rud 

15-15 

No 

2-14 

Pan 

12-  1 

'01. 

5-  1 

'02. 

14-11 

My 

vi-  3 

20-28 

62-29 

63-16 

126-  6 

161-25 

180-15 

243-17 

265-  1 

293-  1 

349-  3 

353-  1 

356-27 

possibly 

Mis. 

80-  8 

111-  8 

Man. 

41-17 

Un. 

22-  4 

Pul. 

3-  2 

My. 

60-  6 

93-18 

Post 

Pul. 

72-  4 

88-19 

88-20 

89-  7 

89-19 

Post,  TJie 

Pul. 

71-  9 

post 

Mis. 

116-27 

154-26 

210-  8 

Ret. 

70-29 

85-17 

My. 

11-  5 

69-17 

192-25 

221-27 

postd<l 

'02. 

11-13 

t4-tr 

poster 

Mis. 

ity 

93-  3 

364-  9 

Bet. 

61-26 

could  only  be  p'  as  evil  beliefs, 
any  other  p'  sanative  method  ; 
the  highest  p"  ethics, 
it  is  p\  and  dutiful, 
yet  this  is  p'  in  Science, 
P'  perversion  of  C.  S. 
leading  them,  if  p',  to  Christ, 
transform  them, —  if  it  be  p', 
intended  to  forestall  the  p-  evil  of 

*  largest  number  of  persons  p" 

*  in  pennies,  if  p\ 

neither  the  intent  of  my  works  nor  p" 
do  you  think  it  p'  tor  you  to 
P"  loss,  for  a  time,  of  C.  S. 
When  it  is  p"  the  body 
any  p'  future  deviation  from  duty, 
if  p",  to  build  a  hedge  round  about 
if  the  thought  of  sin  could  be  p'  in 
If  such  knowledge  of  evil  were  p* 

*  made  its  erection  p". 

*  who  believe  it  to  be  p"  to 
to  fill  in  the  best  p'  manner 
if  this  is  p". 

it  will  be  found  p'  to  fulfil  it. 
has  no  p'  conception  of  ours. 
The  only  genuine  success  p" 

*  not  p"  to  state  .   .   .  in  a  simpler 
be  completed  as  early  as  p", 

*  to  assist  us  in  every  way  p'  ; 

*  scarcely  p"  to  repress  a  feeling  of 
and  if  p-,  to  poison  such  as  drink 
Sickness  is  p'  because  one's 
to  whom  all  things  are  p'  ; 
give  all  p"  time  and  attention  to 
more  p"  and  pleasurable, 
all  things  are  p-  to  God 
to  whom  all  things  are  p\ 
and  as  many  others  as  p", 
only  p'  correct  version  of  C.  S. 

and  p'  to  aid  individual  rights 
p*  blamed  others  more  than 
discipline  and,  p',  dismissal 
in  which  no  evil  can  p-  dwell, 
how  can  our  godly  temple  p"  be 

*  P"  you  may  remember  the  words 

*  P'  too  prone  to  approach  it 

*  a  P"  reporter  called  upon 

*  P",  Boston,  Mass. 

*  P-,  Hartford,  Conn. 

*  P",  Pittsburg,  Pa. 

*  P-,  Washington,  D.  C. 

*  The  P\  Syracuse,  New  York, 

Never  absent  from  your  p', 

never  desert  the  p"  of  spiritual 

P'  around  it  placards  warning  people 

p-  of  duty,  unpierced  by  vanity. 

Never  forsake  your  p"  without  due 

*  constantly  at  her  p'  during  all  the 

*  not  a  single  pillar  or  p"  anywhere 
pin  me  to  my  p\ 
like  a  watchman  forsaking  his  p', 

If  a  p"  service,  a  steam  engine, 

so  teach  that  p*  shall 
and  p"  your  familiar  ! 
P"  will  "have  the  right  to  demand 
84-22    p"  will  call  him  blessed, 

posterns 

Mis.  383-13    down  the  dim  p-  of  time  unharmed, 
Post- In  tcHigeii  cer 

Pul.    90-  3    *  P-,  Seattle,  AVash. 

postlude 

Man.    02-  1    six  or  seven  minutes  for  the  p", 
l)ost  mortem 

Rud.    16-27    or  else  p-  m'  evidence. 

post-mortem 

My.  310-20    by  physician  or  p'  examination 

post-offlce 

Afy.    73-23    *  There  is  here  also  a  p- 

postpone 

Mil.    41-25 

postponed 

My.    54-19 
61-  9 


*  Why  should  any  one  p- 

*  Sunday  services  were  p". 

»  communion  would  likely  be  p" 


POSTULATE 


741 


POWER 


postulate 

Mis.    13-25  This  p"  of  divine  Science  only  needs  to 

57-13  the  p"  of  error  must 

364-11  not  a  p    of  tlie  divine  Principle, 

Rud.      0-22  predicate  and  p'  of  Mind-healing; 

No.    10-10  predicate  and  p"  of  all  that  1  teach, 

'01.    21-21  neither  the  predicate  nor  p"  of  Truth, 

My.  224-17  C.  t>.  is  the  predicate  and  p\ 

potatoes 

Mis.  340-15  raised  p-  instead  of  pleas, 
potato-patch 

Mis.    20-  7  from  the  rolling  of  ...  to  a  p'. 

potence 

'OS.     7-12  words  p",  prcsencr,  science. 

potency 

Mis.  222-31  ways,  means,  and  p'  of  Truth 

252-  5  pains  no  ^'  by  attenuation, 

260-10  his  only  instrumentality  and  p", 

Ret.    31-30  the  liealinp  promise  and  p- 

89-  2  divine  p'  of  this  spiritual  mode 

Pul.    53-23  *  proclaimed  its  p-  from  the  hilltops 

'02.     3-27  right  is  the  only  real  p-  ; 

Ilea.    11-23  as  matter  went  out  and  .  .  .  was  its  p'. 
potent 

Mis.     4-  3  is  the  most  p-  and  desirable 

126-20  No  reproof  is  so  p'  as  the  sileat 

252-11  Good  thoughts  are  p"  ; 

Un.    54-16  most  p"  and  deadly  enemy. 

Pul.    23-17  ♦  as  one  of  the  most  p-  factors 

35-25  *  the  more  p'  was  its  effects. 

No.    39-  3  an  honest  anil  p'  jirayer 

'01.    24-13  Making  matter  more  p"  than 

Peo.     9-28  more  p'  evidences  in  C.  S. 

My.  108-  8  p"  In  proportioD  as  it  is  seen  to  act 
potential 

Mis.  331-26  supreme  p'  Principle  reigns 

379-14  not  as  p"  or  remedial, 

potentially 

My.  349-  2  Is  first  p',  and  is  the  healer 
potion 

Mis.  239-16  and  what  may  the  p-  be?" 
potions 

Mis.  268-22  are  p'  of  His  own  qualities. 

potted 

Pul.    42-25  *  p'  palms  and  ferns 

Potter,  Mrs.  Judge 

My.  311-21  .Mrs.  Judge  P',  presented  me  my 

311-26  Mrs.  Judge  P-  and  myself  knelt 

Potter  Hall 

My.    «0-14  *  held  in  ...  P*  //•. 

80-23  *  Jordan  HaU,  P-  H', 

pounding 

Mis.  316-22  p'  wisdom  and  love  into 

pounds 

Mis.    47-  2  weigh  over  two  hundred  p* 

Ret.    40-18  babe  .   .   .  weighed  twelve  p'. 

pour 

Mis.    43-10  least  likely  to  p-  into  other  minds 

134-13  G()<l  win  p-  you  out  a  blessing     - 

139-  5  Cod  will  n-  you  out  a  blessing 

339-28  p-  fortli  tlie  "unavailing  tear. 

353-15  to  p-  a  T)ucl<et  of  water 

Man.    58-21  p'  mto  ttie  ears  of  listeners 

in.      7-18  p-  into  my  waiting  thought 

Pul.    8,3-21  *  p-  incense  upon  the  rose. 

Ni).    40-10  and  p-  forth  a  hypocrite's  praver  ; 

Po.    22-18  probe  the  wound,  then  p'  the  balui 

Aly.    14-  3  t;od  will  p'  them  out  a  blessing 

36-18  ♦  p-  out  our  gratitude  to  God 

114-21  would  p"  in  upon  my  spiritual  sense 

126-  3  p'  wormwood  into  the  waters 

131-27  p-  you  out  a  ble.ssing,  —  .Mat.  3  ;  10. 

1.32-  4  p-  vou  out  a  blessing,"—  Mai.  3:  10. 

269-27  p-  you  out  a  blessing,—  .A/a/.  3;  10. 

poured 

Mis.  110-  2  p"  on  our  Master's  feet, 

140-16  generously  p'  into  the  treasury. 

144-28  p-  into  the  cut)  of  Christ. 

396-12  Are  p"  in  strains  so  sweet. 

Po.    31-19  P-  on  the  sense  which  deems  no 

69-  4  Are  p'  in  strains  so  sweet. 

78-10  Tears  of  the  bleeding  slave  p'  on 

Afy.    7.5-  8  *  They  p"  into  the  city 

81-18  *  p-  out  their  debts  of  gratitude 

211-24  lies,  p'  constantly  into  his  mind, 

pouring 

Alts.  172-  9  clans  p-  in  their  fire  upon  us  ; 

372-10  letl>»r8  extolling  it  were  p-  in 

392-  8  from  thy  lofty  summit,  p-  down 

Po.    20-U  from  thy  lofty  summit,  p'  down 


pouring 

My.    77-13     *  pilgrims  are  p-  into  Boston, 
86-  9    *  nave  been  p'  into  Boston 
269-23    p'  out  bles.sing  for  cursing, 

pours 

\o.    44-19    p-  the  healing  balm  of  Truth 
poverty 

Mis.  281-20    our  p"  and  helplessness  without  this 
296-28    incited  thereto  by  their  own  p- 
'00.     8-13    tak(?3  it  off  for  his  p'  to  appear. 

poverty-stricken 

Ret.    86-10    this  p-  "stranger—  Deut.  5;  14. 
My.  100-  6    *  property  of  no  p-  sect.  , 

powder 

Mis.  242-21    and  taking  morphine  p- 
power 

acrumulatlon  of 

Hit.    82-20  an  accumulation  of  p"  on  his  side 
activity  and 

Mis.  250-21  goodness  without  activity  and  p". 
actual 

Mis.  103-23  hides  the  actual  p",  presence,  and 
ail 

Mis.    1.3-30  omnipotence,  has  all  p"  ; 

14-30  deprives  evil  of  all  p', 

31-16  God,  good,  has  all  p\ 

97—18  omnipotence  has  all  p". 

155—  4  All  p"  and  haupine.ss  are  spiritual, 

184-21  learns  that  all  p'  is  f;ood 

331-24  filling  all  space  and  having  all  p\ 

333-14  good,  is  supreme,  rill  p- 

373-26  "All  p-  is  given  unto— A/aM.  38;  18. 

No.    42-11  All  p-  belongs  to  God  ; 

My.  278-29  The  Principle  of  all  p-  is  God, 

294-  6  basis  that  God  has  all  p- , 
and  glory 

Mis.    92-28  p-  and  glory  of  the  Scriptures, 

Ret.    84-16  p"  and  glory  of  the  Scriptures, 

No.    18-  5  all  presence,  p",  and  glory. 
and  good 

Mis.  2S4-  7  field  of  limitless  p'  and  good 
and  goodness 

No.    13-  1  reflection  of  His  p-  and  goodness. 
and  iove 

In.     2-8  God's  presence,  p.  and  love, 
and  peace 

.\/i.s-.  263-13  His  presence,  p',  and  peace 
and  perfection 

Mis.  189-18  the  p'  and  perfection  of  a 

Ret.    21-21  iiK-reases  in  p'  aiul  perfection 
and  permanence 

Mis.    74-27  the  p"  and  permanence  of  Spirit. 

160-  1  p'  !^n<l  iiernianeiioe  of  affection 
and  prerogative 

My.  179-  7  p-  and  prerogative  of  Spirit 

21S-  9  p'  and  prerogative  of  Truth 
and  presence 

.\//.s-.    77-13  p-  and  presence,  in  divine  Science, 

17.3-22  not  met  by  another  p'  and  presence, 

333-14  is  supreme,  all  p"  and  presence, 
and  pride 

Mu-  206-  3  with  p-  and  pride  of  position, 
and  purpose 

/'(//.    10-  5  God's  p-  and  purpose  to  supply  them. 

My.  293-  3  p'  and  purpose  ol  infinite  .Mmd, 
and  spell 

Mis.  392-11  thou  art  a  p"  and  spell ; 

Po.    20-15  thou  art  a  p"  and  spell ; 
and  Truth 

Mis.  334-  8  Whatever  simulates  p-  and  Truth 
another 

L'n.    38-13  must  enthrone  another  p-, 
any 

Mis.  170-29  eyes  as  having  any  p-  to  see. 

Pul.    72-22  *  that  Mrs.  Kddyhad  any  p-  other  than 
any  more 

Mis.    .5s-  3  have  any  more  p'  over  him.' 
any  other 

Peo.     9-24  remove  all  evidence  of  any  other  p- 
armed  with 

My.  277-23  armed  with  p"  girt  for  the  hour. 
assumed 

l'n.    45-12  An  evil  ego,  and  his  assumed  p". 
attributed 

Mis.    4s- 3  If  mesmerism  has  the  p*  attributed 
attributes  and 

Mis.    23-27  manifests  all  His  attributes  and  p'. 
authority  and 

Mis.  333-25  believed  that  .  .   .  had  authority  and  p', 

belief  In  the  . 

Mis.    58-  8  belief  in  the  p'  of  disease 
Christ's 

My.  257-21  should  bow  and  declare  Christ's  p'. 


POWER 
power 

circumstance  or 

Mis.  155-  3  pride  of  circumstance  or  p' 
claimed  the 

Mis.    60-26  Evil  in  the  beginning  claimed  the  p-, 
claim  to 

Mis.    31-11  Its  claim  to  p'  is  in  proportion  to 
confers  a 

Un.     7-21  confers  a  p'  nothing  else  can. 
delfic 

Un.    17-  5  Be  allied  to  the  deific  p\ 
destroy  the 

Mis.    97-  1  to  destroy  the  p'  of  the  flesh  ; 
divine 

(see  divine) 
effect  of 

Mis.  334-10  may  have  the  effect  of  p"  ; 
electric 

Pul.    25-  5  *  with  motor  electric  p\ 

embodiment  or 

Pan.     5-21  that  it  hath  embodiment  or  p*  ; 
energy  and 

Pul.    37-  8  *  retains  .   .   .  her  energy  and  p"  ; 
ever-present 

My.  294—14  ever-present  p-  of  divine  Spirit 
evil 

Mis.  103-  2  which  say  that  sin  is  an  evil  p", 
executive 

My.  281-29  is  not  an  executive  p', 
faculty  or 

Ilea.     9-19  not  a  faculty  or  p'  underived  from 
fame  and 

Mis.  145-  8  burn  for  fame  and  p"? 
fatal 

Mis.    72-10  supposed  to  impart  .   .   .  this  fatal  p\ 
foot  of 

Ret.    11-11  knowledge  plants  the  foot  of  p' 

Po.    60-  8  knowledge  plants  the  foot  of  p" 
gives  it 

Pan.     6-27  altitude  of  mind  gives  it  p', 
gives  man 

'02.     9-  1  God  as  Love  gives  man  p" 
giveth 

Mis.  167-28  He  giveth  p*,  peace, 

God-endued  with 

My.  190-26  thus  become  God-endued  with  p* 
God's 

Mis.    52-  3  to  support  God's  p'  to  heal 

52-  8  has  no  doubt  of  God's  p', 

194-24  how  to  accept  God's  p" 

Un.    26-17  true  that  God's  p-  never  waneth, 

Pul.    10-  5  God's  p-  and  purpose  to  supply  them. 

No.    29-16  a  denial  of  God's  p-? 

42—  3  *  manifestations  of  God's  p'  increase 

My.  248-21  only  as  uplifted  by  God's  p-, 
goodness  and 

Nu.    39-22  of  His  goodness  and  p\ 

Pan.     4—  5  possesses  all  wisdom,  goodness,  and  p" 
greater 

'01.     2-4  to  the  acquiring  of  greater  p' 
bealing 

Mis.     5-13  healing  p*  is  Truth  and  Love, 

258-10  he  demonstrated  the  healing  p" 

373-16  and  his  healing  p- , 

Pul.    22-19  healing  p-  of  Christ  will  prevail. 

Rud.      9-19  weighs  against  his  healing  p"  ; 

No.    42-13  to  dispossess  the  .   .   .  of  nealingp", 

4&-  4  Christianity,  with  its  healing  p-, 

'01.     9-13  it  is  the  healing  p-  of  Truth 

'02.     9-23  its  divine  origin,  and  healing  p", 

Pea.    12-24  and  give  the  healing  p-  to  matter 

My.    81-  8  *  heiiling  p-  of  the  faith, 
her 

"->.    11-18  The  cradle  of  her  p-, 

160-15  The  cradle  of  her  p", 

214-28  *  and  the  sources  of  her  p' 
Un.    43-  b 

50-  r  have  power  to  reflect  His  p-, 

Pul.    38-21  same  hand  unfolds  His  p', 

45-14  humanized  conception  of  His  p". 

My.  238-20  divides  His  p-  with  nolliitig  evil 

possible  -^flection  of  His  p-  arui  goodness. 

Mis.    46-16  It  (K'^'J!'  "'f.P;,'."  "Vt"- 

48-18  V  DiV,^"  ^"^  liinituig  His  p- 

50-12  as  can'i^hrough  His  p-  and  law, 

64-25  Is  it  p-  tu  Ki      .     ,  .      ,  , 

64-27  p-  to1<now  U    »»  be  or  to  do  good, 

66-  7  No  p-  injusti(   "^^r  death  ; 

67-30  believe  iA  this""'i.'"'>.V  '"'"te^-  .  .. 

75-  4  man's  p-  earthl-"^"!  (>■«?"  ^P'"t. 

78-15  deceive,  if  P',  tf.'™"*".''  '"»  P 

1.57-11  furnish  all  inform'?, '^'■'' P   '< 

175-20  if  it  were  p,—  Mat9  *^^^'6' 

183-13  whatever  is  p-  to  CxSf^      . 

183-13  p-  to  man  as  God's  relY^^  ?'n> 

191-18  By  no  p"  interpretatioif  P   I 


742 


POWER 


power 
his 

Ret.    91-21  His  p-  over  others  was  spiritual, 

92-  2  nor  was  his  p"  so  exalted  as  to 

Pul.    54-16  *  in  the  plenitude  of  his  p" 

'01.    20-17  if  tlie  individual  knew  .   .    .  his  p" 

23-21  demonstrated  his  p-  over  matter, 
human 

Mis.  138-19  giving  to  human  p-,  peace. 

My.  219-  8  Human  p'  is  most  properly 

266-  6  claims  of  politics  and  of  human  p", 
humane 

My.  291-21  emphasize  humane  p", 
immortal 

Po.    31-17  splendor  of  immortal  p\ 
increased 

Mis.  262-  3  increased  p-  to  be  good 

No.     8-27  in  equanimity,  and  with  increased  p', 
in  criticism 

Mis.  216-16  he  is  a  p'  in  criticism. 
Infinite 

Un.    13-14  His  infinite  p;  would  straightway 

Aly.  160-  7  to  individualize  infinite  p'  ; 
infusion  of 

Un.    42-22  infusion  of  p'  into  matter. 
intelligence  nor 

Mis.  355-19  error,  neither  intelligence  nor  p-, 
intelligence  or 

Mis.  260-20  seemeth  to  be  intelligence  or  p- 
In  this  world  " 

Pul.    53-17  *  human  felicity  and  p"  in  this  world, 
is  good 

Mis.  101-23  this  p'  is  good,  not  evil  ; 

.  184—21  learns  that  all  p"  is  good 
Its 

Mis.     4-  9  its  p"  to  do  good,  not  evil. 

40-  3  its  p-  would  be  arrested  if  one 

40-21  Christ-spirit  and  its  p' 

45-  7  its  p"  to  allay  fear, 

48-  8  If  such  be  its  p",  I  am  opposed 

55—  8  utilizes  its  p"  to  overcome  sin. 

90-  4  all  reality  from  its  p\ 

111-19  prove  its  p"  to  be  immortal. 

Ret.    14-  2  forever  lost  its  p"  over  me. 

88-15  its  p"  to  demonstrate  immortality. 

88-30  and  its  p"  is  displayed 

Pul.    44-20  *  C.  S.  has  shown  its  p" 

No.    33-  1  slander  loses  its  p"  to  harm  ; 

33-21  Love  and  its  p"  over  death. 

'00.      6-  3  in  proving  its  p"  and  divinity. 

'02.     8-19  its  p"  to  heal  and  to  save. 

Ilea.    13-10  so-called  drug  loses  its  p". 
joy  and 

Alis.  331-18  peace  and  joy  and  p"  ; 

389-  6  peace  and  joy  and  p"  ; 

Po.      4—  2  peace  and  joy  and  p"  ; 
knowledge,  and 

No.    37-17  presence,  knowledge,  and  p', 
latent 

Mis.  201-24  tested  and  developed  latent  p\ 
law,  and 

Mis.  364-17  individuality,  law,  and  p". 
learned  the 

Mis.    41-  3  having  learned  the  p'  of  liberated 

55-11  having  learned  the  p"  of  the 
legal 

Mis.  140-22  rescued  from  the  grasp  of  legal  p-. 
Life  and 

Mis.    70-16  spiritual  sense  of  Life  and  p\ 
little 

My.  238-12  has  imparted  little  p"  to  practise 
lose 

Mis.  354-30  nor  his  pinions  lose  p' 

Po.    18-  8  or  pinion  lose  p- 
lost  the 

My.  165-27  lost  the  p"  of  being  magnanimous. 
manifests 

Mis.    23-  4  intelligence  that  manifests  p? 
man's 

Mis.    70-  2  else  the  Scriptures  misstate  man's  p". 

My.  1.34-19  bless,  and  inspire  man's  p'. 
material 

Un.    35-14  says  gravitation  is  a  material  p", 
matter  or 

I'n.    35-15  Which  was  first,  matter  or  p? 
mental 

Mis.  115-31  losing  mental  p"  in  the  right  direction 
methods  and 

Mis.  222-30  the  methods  and  p'  of  error. 
moral 

Mis.  2.59-16  freedom  was  the  moral  p-  of  good, 

Rud.    17-  6  its  moral  p\  and  its  divine  efficacy 
more 

Mis.  232-19  will  be  one  having  more  p-, 
muscular 

Pul.  62-13  *  require  but  little  muscular  p- 


*J< 


POWER 
power 

my 

A/is.    70-  4    exercised  my  p-  over  the  fish, 
fM.    21-  5    Every  iiiuuiis  within  my  p- 
no 
Mis.      2-20    second  death  hath  no  p"—  Rev.  20;  6. 
30-30    and  no  p-  besidea  C;o<l.  good. 
4ft-I6    has  IK)  p-  uiid«'rived  from 
5*-  5    tlieri  it  tias  no  p-  over  one. 
93-15     Thi.s  t)einjc  true,  .sin  has  no  p-  ; 
157-26    Krror  has  no  p-  but  to  destroy  itself. 
198-19    ha,M  no  p-  to  t'overn  itself  ; 
221-  1    it  has  no  p-  over  him. 
Un.     3-  9    second  deatti.  .   .   .  hath  no  p', 

41-14    the  .tecorid  death  has  no  p-. 
Put.    73-14     ♦  She  of  herself  had  no  p-. 

73-22     •  man  of  himself  has  no  p-. 
Ml/.  29^14    Evil  has  no  p-  to  harm. 
DO  more 

Afi's.  174-  1    no  more  p-  to  evolve  or  to  create 
no  otber 

.Mis.  101-27    no  other  p\  law,  or  intelligence 
nor  eilstenoe 

A/is.  115-JO    neither  prestige,  p-,  nor  existence, 
no  underlved 
Mis.  l-Vt-  0    an<l  has  no  underive<l  p\ 
L'n.    39-14     Man  lias  no  underived  p\ 
of  absolute  Truth 

My.  293-16    the  p-  of  absolute  Truth 
of  a  druK 

.Mis.  im-  2    ecjuals  even  the  p-  of  a  drug 
of  any  doctrine 

Mis.    40-  8    beyond  the  p-  of  any  doctrine 
of  belnfc 

Ful.     4-25    Cometh  the  full  p-  of  beine 
of  Christ 
Mis.  225-11    testimony  to  the  p-  of  Christ, 
Ret.    65-22    demonstrates  tlie  p-  of  Christ 
Put.    22-19    heulinp  p-  of  Christ  will  prevail. 

72-24     *  p-  of  Christ  has  been  dormant  in 
Ao.    11-18    through  the  p- of  Christ. 
of  ChrlstUnity 
Mis.  193  26    the  spirit  and  p-  of  Christianity 
193-29    p-  of  Chri.stianitv  to  heal  ; 
A'(».    44-  7    p-  of  ChristiaiiitV  to  heal. 
My.  2■.^>.^~  9    re<leinptive  p-  of  C^hristianity 
of  C'hrlstUn  .Science 
Mis.    44--  8    remedial  p-  of  C.  S. 
54-12    p-  of  C.  .^.  over  all 
Rit.    S6-  .-?    spirit  and  p-  of  C.  S., 
<>r  civilization 

A/(/.  27H-20    elevating  p-  of  civilization 
of  darkness 

A/y.  .'()t>-29    the  p-  of  darkness,—  Cot.  1 :  13. 
of  divine  Life 

Pro.    14-17    p-  of  divine  Life  and  Love 
of  divine  I^ve 

'OU.      .V-2S    utilize  the  p-  of  divine  Love 
^ty.  29.3-24    p    of  divine  Love  to  overrule 
of  divine  Mind 
Put.    5'<-  2     •  healed  by  the  p-  of  divine  .Mind, 
My.    61-5     ♦  learned  of  the  p-  of  divine  .Mind 
of  eloquence 

lira.     2-24    knew  it  was  not  in  the  p-  of  eloquence 
of  faith 

/'■;/     SO-22  •  believe  In  God  ajul  the  p- of  faith 
of  (^od 

Mis.    17-14  p-  of  God  to  heal  and  to  save 

16*- 22  p-  of  Cod.  —  Matt,  n  .  29. 

184-24  p-  of  God  Jis  the  seal  of  man's 

194-  1  believe  that  the  p-  of  God  e()iial'> 

190-19  evcr-presence  and  p-  of  (;od.  irood 

219-  7  p-  of  God."-  A/n/r  22  .•  2«) 

222-27  for  this  is  the  p-  of  God. 

229-22  faith  in  the  p-  of  fJod  to  heal 

259  28  Truth  is  the  p-  of  God 

Pul.    81-  6  •  set  forth  as  the  p-  of  God 

.Vo.    37-  5  p-  of  Go<i."--  Matt.  22;  29. 

'01.    19-  7  p-  of  (iod  to  heal  and  to  save. 

M]i.  153-19  Ignores  the  p-  of  Gwl. 

293-23  contingent  on  the  p-  of  God. 
of  good 

^tls.  259-18  freedom  w.is  the  moral  p-  of  good. 

I   n.    41-17  pre,>!»  lice  and  p-  of  good, 

/'li/.    15-  1  p-  of  gtMMl  resident  in  divine  .Mind 
of  grace  ' 

V  '      9-19  point  steadfastly  to  the  p-  of  grace 

In     .39-18    reflect.  .   .   .  the  p- of  Ilim 
of  His  Christ 

Put     12     7    p- of  His  Christ  :— Kcr.  12;  10 
of  his  teachings 

'  '1     4.^21     with  the  p- of  his  teaciiincs, 
of  Inhnlte  Truth 

Ura.      4-  6    the  p-  of  infinile  Truth. 


743 


POWER 


power 

of  Jesus'  name 

Pul.    41-27    •  "All  hail  the  p-  of  Jesus'  name." 
"All  hail  the  p-  of  Jesus'  name," 


SI-  2 
of  Justice 

A/(/.  I'M-  5 
of  language 

My.  332-  2 
of  Love 

.Vo.      9-21 


has  not  a  tithe  of  the  p-  of  justice. 

•  p-  of  language  would  be  but  beggared 


:he  p' 
■}■  of  I 


P'  of  rain«l  over  body  , 

*  admit  the  p'  of  mind  over  matter. 


and  show  the  p-  of  Love, 
of  metaphysics 

Mis.      6-12    p-  of  metaphysics  over  physics  ; 
7-28    nature  and  p-  of  metaphysics, 
of  .Mind 
Mis.    60-12    Dors  it  not  limit  the  p-  of  Mind 

60-15    Does  it  limit  the  p-  of  Mind  to  say 
lira.      7-6    the  p-  of  Mind  over  matter. 
of  mind 
lUa.    Ih-  8 
19-  2 
My.    97-  2 
of  passion 

Mis.  298-10    ignorance  and  p-  of  passion, 
of  prayer 

.My.  292-12    chapter-sub-title 
of  .Spirit 
.Mis.     5-18    armed  with  the  p-  of  Spirit. 
52-  7    understands  the  p-  of  Spirit, 
185-  4    The  will  of  (;od,  or  p-  of  .spirit, 
188-23    explanation  of  the  p-  of  Spirit 
201-32    the  divine  p'  of  Spirit. 
258-  6    righteous  scorn  and  p-  of  Spirit. 
30-21     I  discovered  the  p    of  Spirit  to 
2.5-22    he  taught  the  p'  of  Spirit, 
of  the  human  soul 

Put.    w.i-2\    *  It  constitutes  the  p-  of  the  human  aoul. 
of  the  pen 

beyond  the  p"  of  the  pen. 


Un. 
'01. 


Felt  ye  the  p"  of  the  Word? 
Kelt  ye  the  p-  of  the  Word? 


OU.     12-  1 

of  the  Word 

.Mis.  398-23 
/'».    75-  3 
of  thought 

lira.    12-18  the  concentrated  p-  of  thought 
of  Truth 

.Mis.      2-  1  whereby  we  discern  the  p-  of  Truth 

3-  S  in  our  lives  the  p-  of  Truth 

4<>-17  p-  of  Truth  to  (lesirov  error, 

99-29  p-  of  Truth,  .    ,    .  casting  out  evils 

183-  6  p-  of  Truth  must  be  .seen  and  fell 

184-20  he  has  denied  the  p-  of  Truth, 

220-32  belief  has  not  the  p-  of  Truth, 

293-13  p-  of  Truth  against  the  opposite 

333-29  exemolify  the  p-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

3CO-10  transforming  p    of  Truth  ; 

Pul.  vii-21  absolute  p-  of  Tnith 

30-20  »  atUrms  the  p-  of  Truth  over  error. 

70-23  ♦  p-  of  Truth  over  all  error,  sin, 

Ao.    43-  3  p-  of  Truth  is  not  contingent  on 

'01.      9-13  p-  of  Truth  that  is  persecuted 

Ilea.      7-  2  manifestations  of  the  p    of  Truth 

My.  114-23  divine  p-  of  Truth  and  Love. 

122-31  p-  of  Truth  in  healing. 

15.3-  5  the  p-  of  Truth  and  Love 

l.Vi-  2  p-  of  Trutli  over  error. 

p-  of  Truth  uplifting  the  motives  of 


♦  beyond  the  p"  of  words  to  depict. 


2US-I3 
of  words 

Pul     26-  7 
omniscient 

(Vir.    53-47    The  great  I  .\m,  —  Omniscient  p-, 
one 
.Mis.  101-23    demonstrates  but  one  p\ 
Pa.    22-13    one  race,  one  realm,  one  p-. 
onb; 
A/«*.     3-  6    fmi>arting  the  onlv  p"  to  heal 
4-  9     lis  only  p-  to  heal  is 
\o.    20-22    the  only  p-,  presence,  and  glor>-. 
opposed  to  (iod 
Alis.    49-27    presupposes  .    .    .  p-  opposed  to  God, 
Pul.    13-  5    belief  in  a  p'  opposed  to  God. 
or  good 

.Mis.  ,3.35-31    seeking  p-  or  good  a*ide  from  God, 
or  Intelligence 

Mis.  197-24    another  p*  or  intelligence 
over  death 
Mis.    64-  4    to  show  his  p-  over  death  : 
A'o.    33-21     Love  and  its  p-  over  death. 
over  matter 

'01.    2.3-21    demonstrate*!  his  p-  over  matter, 
'0£.    10-  4    p"  over  matter,  molecule,  space, 
over  sin 
Mis.    40-23    must  gain  thep-  over  sin 

270-  9,  demonstrated  Ids  p"  over  sin, 
over  the  nations 
Chr.    57-3    p"  over  the  nations  : — Rev.  2 :  26. 
My.  285-19    p-  over  the  nations." —  Rev.  2;  26. 


POWER 

power 
pain,  or 

No.    32-  8    its  pleasure,  pain,  or  p' 
panoply  of 

Mis.  374-  3    Although  clad  in  panoply  of  p', 
peace  and 
Mis.  124-19    is  filled  with  peace,  and  p'  ; 
205-  1    peace  and  p'  outside  of  itself. 
peace  not 

My.  341-15    *  '"Tis  peace  not  p'  I  seek, 
person,  and 

No.    24-  2    evil  loses  all  place,  person,  and  p'. 
pitiless 

Mis.  257-28    This  pitiless  p-  smites  with  disease 
place  and 
Mis.  274-27    exchange  for  money,  place,  and  p', 
351-15    aspirants  for  place  and  p\ 

My.  353-26    the  spiritual  have  all  place  and  p". 
place  nor 

Mis.    14-  2    neither  place  nor  p'  left  for  evil. 
place  or 

My.     4-24    pride  of  place  or  p'  is  the  prince  of 
political 

Mis.  246-  9    civil  and  political  p". 
pomp  and 

Pul.    10-  9    her  pomp  and  p-  lie  low 
presence  and 

(see  presence) 
presence  or 

My.  262-20    deific  presence  or  p". 
prestige  and 

No.    41-23    sin  is  losing  prestige  and  p\ 
pride  and 

My.     5-12    mortal  pride  and  p",  prestige  or 
pride  and  of 

Mis.  394-  7    fetters  of  pride  and  of  p'  ; 
Po.    45-  9    fetters  of  pride  and  of  p"  ; 
pride  of 

My.  205-25    of  the  flesh  and  the  pride  of  p'. 
pride,  or 

My.  252-28    allurements  of  wealth,  pride,  or  p"  ; 
pristine 

My.    40-17    *  its  pristine  p*  to  bring  health 
process  and 

Mis.  220-24    mental  process  and  p*  be  reversed, 
reality  and 

Mis.  252-  9    Right  thoughts  are  reality  and  p'  ; 
364-30    or  give  reality  and  p"  to  evil 

Pan.     7-23    reality  and  p',  intelligence  and 
redemptive 

Mis.  107-  5    Its  redemptive  p'  is  seen  in 

My.  239-  9    redemptive  p'  of  Christianity 
regenerating 

'01.     9-5    only  generating  or  regenerating  p". 
remains 

IIi'ii.    12-25    drug  disappears  .   .   .  the  p'  remains, 
remedial 

Mis.    44-  8    remedial  p'  of  C.  S. 
right  and 

Mis.  193-29    the  right  and  p-  of  Christianity 
salutary 

Ret.    54-23    most  sacred  and  salutary  p" 
same 

Mis.  130-12    has  the  same  p'  to  make  you  a 
295-  6    same  p-  which  in  America 
364-26    If    .   .   .  good  has  the  same  p-  or  modes 
saving 

Mis.  374-  1     Its  healing  and  saving  p" 
seeming 

Mis.  298-22    delivers  you  from  the  seeming  p-  of 
sense  of 

A'lis.  184-23    destroys  his  self-deceived  sense  of  p' 

Ret.    58-  8    sense  of  p-  that  subdued  matter 
sequel  of 

Po.    16-  9    sequel  of  p",  of  glory,  or  gold  ; 
show  of 

Pul,    55-  3    *  Not  for  show  of  p", 
80-called 

Mis.    48-  6    its  so-called  p-  is  despotic, 

My.  293-  4    so-called  p"  of  matter, 
sovereign 

Pul.     3-  8    sovereign  p"  to  think  and  act  rightly, 
spirit  and 

Mis.  193-26    spirit  and  p'  of  ('hristianity. 

Ret.    86-  3    rejoice  in  the  spirit  and  p"  of  C.  S., 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
stationary 

Ret.    93-15    stationary  p",  stillness,  and 
strange 

Po.    35-  3    strain  which  hath  strange  p- 
supernatural 

Mis.     3-  4    shall  claim  ...  no  supernatural  p'. 

Pul.    72-  2    *  inspired  ...  by  supernatural  p\ 


744 


POWER 


power 
supposed 

Mis.    24-32  claims  exercising  their  supposed  p- 

199-  3  to  deny  the  supposed  p"  of  matter 

334-11  away  goes  all  its  supposed  p- 

335-20  afraid  of  its  supposed  p'. 

No.    21-19  supposed  p"  and  reality  of  evil 
sustains 

Po.      1-  6  What  p"  sustains  thee 
that 

Mis.    55-13  and  who  are  using  that  p-  against 
tiiat  saved 

Pan.    14-24  shielded  by  the  p"  that  saved  them, 
that  Truth  bestows 

Rud.    10-  3  you  forfeit  the  p'  that  Truth  bestows, 
this 

Mis.  101-23  this  p-  is  good,  not  evil  ; 

188-24  recognition  of  this  p'  came  to  her 

194-3  reveals  the  Principle  of  this  p', 
to  act 

Mis.  173-18  without  space  to  occupy,  p-  to  act,         <>n 

My.    12-27  p- to  "act  in  the  living  present." 
to  become  '"'" 

Mis.  180-21  p-  to  become  the  sons  of— John  1 :  12.      ' 

180-25  p'  to  become  the  son  of  God.  '■■■- 

181-24  p"  to  become  the  sons  of — John  1  .•  12. 

182-12  p-  to  become  the  son  of  God, 

185-18  p"  to  become  the  sons  of  — John  1:  12. 

185-25  p-  to  become  the  sons  of  —  John  1 ;  12. 
to  be  perfect  ^'* 

Mis.  184-14  say  of  the  p-  to  be  perfect  ' 

to  declare  vacancies  ^" 

Man.    80-14  have  the  p"  to  declare  vacancies 


to  demonstrate 


to 


Mis.  181-  5    p"  to  demonstrate  his  divine  Principle,  ' 
Ret.    88-15    its  p'  to  demonstrate  immortality.  '• 

No.    35-  4    without  the  p'  to  demonstrate 
to  determine 

No.    42-17    with  p'  to  determine  the  fact 
to  discipline 

Man.    51-21    Board  of  Directors  has  p'  to  discipline, 
to  escape  '    ' 

Mis.  109-25    even  the  p"  to  escape  from  the 
to  gain 

My.  148-27    sect  struggling  to  gain  p- 
to  heal 
Mis.     4-  9    Its  only  p-  to  heal  is  '• 

5-12    faith  that  I  have  the  p-  to  heal."  ' 

41-  8    deprives  those  ...  of  the  p'  to  heal, 
50-15    that  gives  one  the  p'  to  heal  ; 
52-  3    God's  p-  to  heal  them. 
53-14    your  p"  to  heal  through  Mind, 
54-  3     Has  Mrs.  Eddy  Inst  her  p-  to  heal? 
54-U     Instead  of  losing  her  p-  to  heal, 
197-19    his  p-  to  heal  arid  to  save, 
221-15    stultify  the  p'  to  heal  mentally. 
223-13    having  the  p"  to  heal." 
No.    43-  1    if  Christ's  p-  to  heal  was  not 
'02.      8-19    its  p"  to  heal  and  to  save. 
Hea.     3-11    Christianity  and  the  p'  to  heal ; 
My.  212-26    loses  his  own  p-  to  heal. 
to  prayer 

Po.    30-12    Give  risen  p-  to  prayer  ; 
to  reflect 

Mis.  183-27    will  have  p'  to  reflect  His  power, 
to  sin 

Mis.  184-17    saying,  "I  have  the  p'  to  sin 
to  wash  away 

Pul.     7-16    with  p-  to  wash  away,  .  .  .  every  crime. 
unity  and 

My.  162-  6    unity  and  p'  are  not  in  atom 
unlinown 

My.  153-21    appeals  to  an  unknown  p- 
unrighteous 

Po.    27-  2    pomp  and  tinsel  of  unrighteous  p'  ; 
uplifting 

Pan.    10-  8    humanity  will  attest  its  uplifting  p-, 
use  the 

'01.    31-15    I  can  use  the  p-  that  God  gives 
using  the 

Mis.    59-  6    It  is  using  the  p-  of  human  will, 
vain 

N^o.    42-12    vain  p'  of  dogma  and  philosophy 
verity,  nor 

'01.    13-12    neither  entity,  verity,  nor  p- 
war  weakens 

My.  278-27    war  weakens  p"  and  must  finally  fall, 
was  the  thought 

lira.    12-24    prove  that  the  P"  was  the  thought, 
widest 

Ret.    82-  9    widest  p"  and  strongest  growth 
wisdom  and 
hfis.  204-26    foresight,  wisdom,  and  p'  ; 
Un.    14-8    He  should  so  gain  wisdom  and  P" 
world 
My.    85-13    *  this  wonderful  woman  Is  a  world  p*. 


POWER 

power 
wrong 

Mis.  190-26    the  wrong  p  ,  or  the  lost  sense, 
your 
Pul.     2-20    by  every  means  in  your  p-, 

Mis.    23-  3    p-  back  of  gravitation. 

90-  3    p-  of  sin  is  tlie  pleasure  in  sin. 
116-  2    sensitiveness  to  the  p-  of  evil. 
119-20    to  obey  a  p-  ttiut  sliould  be 
141-  7    the  p-  that  is  behind  it  ; 
148-13    iini)elle(l  liy  a  p"  not  one's  own, 
170-31    explained  as  I  lie  putting  forth  of  p-. 
184-15    If  man  should  say  ...  "I  am  the  p-," 
199-19    p-  of  his  transcendent  goodness 
220-21     That  this  mental  method  has  p- 
222-26    whose  p    .seems  inexplicable, 
257-13    as  a  p\  prohibition,  or  license, 
38S-  7    '1  hou  to  whose  p-  our  hope  we  give, 
39.3-20    Points  the  plane  of  p-  to  seek. 
390-21    wlu).se  measures  bind  The  p-  of  pain, 
m";'      ■*"  ^    I'npelled  by  a  p-  not  one's  own, 
1  ul.    18-  5    whose  measures  bind  The  p-  of  pain 
53-29     *p-  that  filled  his  garment's  hem 
69-20    *  p-  fully  develoiied  to  heal 
i/Md.    10-  3    if  you  have  p-  in  error,  vou  forfeit 
Ao.     V-  4    p-  and  .self-sacrificing  sp"irit  of 

43-2    equal  to  the  p- of  dailv  meat  and 
t'an.     6-25    what  p-  huth  evil? 
'01.    14-  1    or  t)elieve  in  the  p'  of  sin, 

14-  1    sticks  to  us  and  has  p-  over  us. 
'no     ~^l^    ^''^'^  ''*^  taught  ...  p-  of  matter, 
W~.     3-26    not  follow  tiiat  p-  must  mature  into 
r'eo.    12-14    who  know  what  a  p-  mind  is 
Po.     7-  7    Thou  to  whose  p-  our  hope  we  give, 
12-  5    whose  measures  bind  The  p-  of  pain, 
52-  4    Points  the  plane  of  p-  to  seek. 
68-14    is  the  spell  that  hath  p- 
My.  106-10    p-  over  and  above  matter 

190-22    p-  over  all  manner  f)f  diseases  • 
204-  4    p-  which  lies  concealed  in  the  calm 

powerful 

R(l.      7-17  *  and  for  his  p-  advocacy  of  the 

0,",'    -L*~,?  and  then  conjure  up,  .   .   .  a  p-  presence 

',!  ■    ??~l„  *  helpful,  and  p-  movements  of 

01.    11-20  \Vord  of  (iod  is  a  p-  preacher. 

Ilea.    12-22  "I  am  making  you  more  p." 

12-26  higher  attenuations  are  the  most  p-. 

J^eo.    10-  3  steam  is  more  p-  than  water. 

My.    ■■)9-20  *  sonorous  tones  of  the  p-  organ 

104-11  a  p"  camera  obscura, 
powerless 


745 


PRACTICE 


Mis.    29-29    matter  is  proven  p- 

90-  5    .sin  and  death  to  be  p- . 


119-21  and  is  found  p-  in  (".  .'^. 
134-20    earth  and  hell  are  proven  p". 
2.12-10    wrong  thoughts  are  .   .   .  n-. 

330-  3  that  evil  Is  p-. 

My.  12S~29  shaft  aimed  at  vou  .   .   .  will  fall  p* 

296-19  will  end  in  hanhony,— evil  p-, 

powerlessness 

Mis.  108-  7  attested  the  absolute  p- 

114-29  show  us  the  p-  of  evil, 

201-10  its  p-  to  destroy  good, 
powers 

Mis.  rU-20  p-  of  earth  and  hell 

177-  5  p-  of  evil  are  leagued  together 

1.2-26  *  with  p-  to  confer  diplomas 

Het.      7-  8  *  highest  order  of  intellectual  p*. 

...o     '*^''^  '''  •'''''*  '""*'  ""'  ordained  of 

02.    H-  7  against  the  p-  of  darkness. 

My.  308-  1  all  the  p   of  earth  combined 

practicability 

Mis.  192-18  p-  of  the  divine  Word. 

practical 

Mis.       V-  4  DEDICATE  THESE  p"   TEACHINGS 

21-11  makes  p-  all  his  words  and  works. 

24-  8  This  knowledge  is  p- . 

28-26  Master's  p"  knowledge  of  this 

.3.1-  1  Years  of  p-  proof, 

38-18  p-  application  to  benefit  the  race, 

38-24  (luestions  of  n-  import. 

39-  I  would  be  of  less  p-  value. 

90-  6  This  p-  Truth  saves  from  sin, 

182-30  rendered  p.—  this  eternal  Truth 

192-  1  more  spiritual  and  p-  sense 

20,i-  3  p-  C.  fJ.  is  the  divine  Mind, 

207-  5  p-.  operative  C.  S. 

^?2~o!!  '""'"'*  P'^rfct  »"<J  P'  Christianity? 

^IT',1  ♦■^'■nest  seeking  after  p-  truth 

315-19  health,  and  p-  C.  S 

34,5-18  *  had  a  jr  faith  in  God." 

35,3-14  workman  in  his  mills,  a  p- joker 

Man.    49-12  p-  wisdom  necessary  in  a  sick  room. 


Un 
Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

'01. 

Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


65-25 
,    36-25 

39-  2 
52-  5 
61-16 

6-23 
46-  3 
13-  2 

1-24 
11-20 

1-U 
18-26 

40-  5 
58-  1 
81-24 

112-  8 
121-24 
168-  3 
180-  1 
234-21 
237-22 


practical 

Man.    83-18    sound  in  .sentiment  and  p-  in  C.  S. 
Kvl.    35-20    was  and  is  deiuonstratea  as  p-, 

48-19    mental  healing  on  a  purely  p-  baais, 
P"  manifestations  of  t-'hristianity 
interfere  with  its  p-  demonstration. 
IS  rendered  p-  on  the  body 

*  some  of  our  p-  Christian  folk 

*  which  is  p-  as  well  as  poetic, 
best  understood  in  p    demonstration, 
ap',  spiritual  Christianity, 
will  witness  ...  to  its  p-  truth, 
p-  po.ssibilities  of  divine  Love; 
not  too  spiritual  to  be  p-, 
more  p-  and  spiritual  religion 

*  had  a  p-  faith  in  God  ;" 

*  thirst  after  p-  righteousness  • 

*  some  of  our  p-  Christian  folk 

*  It  was  a  p-  demonstration  of 
what  ('.  ,S.  makes  p-  to-day 
Self-denial  is  p', 
p-  religion  in  agreement  with 
make  .    .    .  the  divine  Love  p\ 
our  great  Master's  sayings  ar^  p- 

—  is  p-  and  scientific, 

264-17  Truth  and  Love  made  more  p-  • 

287-10  love  for  God,  p'  ^'ood.  ' 

306-14  to  be  transfused  into  the  p- 

362-24  *  demonstrating  p-  Christianity. 

practicality 

Mis.  19,3-  8  p-  of  all  Christ's  teachings 

308-14  know  its  p-  only  bv  healing 

Kel.    88-13  living  beauty  of  Love,  Its  p-, 

Aly.  103-  7  nroof  of  the  p-  of  this  faith 

180-  6  by  him  who  proved  their  p", 

182-32  i)rove  the  p-  of  perfection, 

239-  9  p-,  validity,  and  redemptive  power 

practically 

Mis.    48-  1    p-  or  theoretically, 

177-19    .\nswer  at  once  and  p-, 
224-  1    p-  harmless,  unless  our  own  thought 
literally  and  p-  denying  that  God, 
He  must  be  ours  p\ 
and  p-  come  short  of  the 
p-  able  to  testify,  by  their  lives. 

*  P"  no  limit  to  the  uses  to  which 
*P"  unknown  a  decade  since, 
*p-  been  given  up  by  a  number  of 
Theoretically  and  p-  man's 
Christian  .Scientists  are  p- 

*  P'  every  civilizj-d  country, 

*  calls  for  p-  all  the  resources 
on  p'  the  same  grounds  as  are 
♦covers  n-  the  civilized  world. 
*p;  all  the  intellectual  life." 


333-13 

28-  4 

79-19 

1-17 

62-19 

67-16 

72-14 

'01.     10-19 

30-10 

77-12 

84-  3 

111-  9 

273-  9 


Rel. 

Un. 
Pul. 


My.    77 


309-31 

practice 

and  proof 

'01.    19-16    departure  from  Jesus'  p-  and  proof. 
and  tearblngs  i"""*. 

.Mis    195-26    the  p-  and  teachings  of  Jesus 
ceased 

My.  231-12    has  ceased  p-  herself  in  order  to 
rnaraeter  and 

^.J^'.'-..-^^^    character  and  p-  of  the  anointed  : 
Christian 

^n',''    '?t~:2    ^hose  Christian  p-  is  far  in  advance  of 
.r,._  .'•    ""■'*    would  be  enough  for  Christian  p-. 
t  hristian  Seienre 

Man.    49-11     knowledge  of  C.  S.  p-, 

information  relating  to  C.  S.  p-, 
need  for  more  men  in  C.  S.  p-. 


given  vent  in  the  diabolical  p-  of 

is  met  with  error  in  p-  ; 

devote  ample  time  for  faithful  p-. 


-^/y.  242-18 
3.i5-  7 
diaboiieal 

.^//^.    41-  2 
error  in 

.Mis.    06-28 
faitiirul 

Man.    82-21 
false 

Mis.  368-18    false  leaching  and  false  p-  of 
fit  students  for 

Rud.    16-5    undertake  to  fit  students  for  p- 
form  of 

Mis.  380-26    by  any  outward  form  of  p-. 
genuine 

A'o.     3-14    sustains  the  genuine  p\ 
good 

My.  251-20    and  after  three  years  of  good  d". 
her  o        f  I 

Man.  92-  8  to  demonstrate  by  his  or  her  p-. 
bis 

A/is.  378-15  to  learn  his  p-, 

Pul.  .54-20  .*  in  his  p   of  mental  therapeutics, 

My.  107-29  homcpopathist  handles  in  his  a- 
Its                                                                        '^ 

Rud.  15-  5  to  immediately  enter  upon  its  p-. 


PRACTICE 


746 


PRACTISES 


practice 

malicious 

Mis.  351-12    solely  from  mental  malicious  p\ 
material  in 

Peo.     2-16    shockingly  material  in  p', 
medical 

'00.    13-20    Its  medical  p-  includerl  charms 
'01.    17-24    From  my  medical  p-  I  had  learned 
My.  107-  7    a  modern  phase  of  medical  p- , 
member's 

Man.    4&-22    payment  for  said  member's  p\ 
mental 

{see  mental) 
metaphysical 
Mis.  379-31    adjusting  ...  a  metaphysical  p-, 
My.  190-U    metaphysical  p-  of  medicine 
metliod  of 

Rcl.    43-15    hia  material  method  of  p- 
more  than  theory 
Mis.  195-28    and  p-  more  than  theory, 

281-32    will  need,  .  .  .  p-  more"  than  theory. 
my 

Mis.  350-32    its  own  proof  of  my  p'. 
not  profession 

Pul.     9-26    P',  not  profession, —  goodness,  not 
of  Christian  healing 

Mis.  359-  5    in  the  p-  of  Christian  healing 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  282-  9    direct  rule  for  p-  of  C.  S. 

In  the  p-  of  C.  S.  one  cannot 
manual  of  the  p'  of  C.  S. 

*  in  the  p-  of  C.  S. 
P'  of  C.  S.  in  your  State, 
can  teach  pupils  the  p-  of  C.  S., 
protect  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

*  or  stop  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

invaluable  in  the  p-  of  dentistry. 
of  divine  metaphysics 

'01.     2-13    certainty  in  the  p-  of  divine  metaphysics 
of  its  Life 

No.    28-23    its  Principle  nor  the  p-  of  its  Life. 
of  mater  in  meffica. 
My.  292-23    In  the  p-  of  materia  medica,     r 


Ret. 

72-  1 

No. 

3-10 

My. 

42-  8 

204-18 

251-18 

327-  1 

327-16 

of  dentistry 

Mis. 

45-10 

practice 
their 

'01.    33-30 

My.  111-18 

227-19 

theories  and 

No.      2-28 

theory  and 

(see  theory) 
this 
Bet.    78-  6 
78-  9 
No.      3-12 
weaitness  In 
Rud.      9-  8 
wrong 

Mis.    67-22 
your 
Bud.      9-13 


by  their  p-  or  by  preventing  the 

establish  their  p"  of  healing 

in  their  p',  whether  successful  or 

conflicting  theories  and  p\ 


textual  explanation  of  this  p' 
entering  into  this  p', 
dependent  on  the  rules  of  this  p' 

will  lead  to  weakness  in  p", 

and  the  wrong  p'  discerned, 


base  your  p"  on  immortal  Mind, 
My.  128-28    shaft  aimed  at  you  or  your  p- 


of  medicine 

Peo.    10-10 

My.  190-11 

340-15 


regulating  the  p-  of  medicine  in  1880. 
metaphysical  p-  of  medicine 
laws  ...  on  the  p-  of  medicine  ! 
of  Mind -healing 
Mis.    67-22    right  p-  of  Mind-healing  achieved. 
Bet.    85-20    of  abusing  the  p-  of  Mind-healing 
89-  4    in  the  p-  of  Mind-healing. 
of  the  learner 

Mis.    43-30    on  the  p-  of  the  learner, 
outline  of  the 

Rud.     8-10    nothing  but  an  outline  of  the  p-. 
preaching,  and 

Ret.    94-17    teaching,  preaching,  and  p" 
precepts  and 

Mis.  270-23    Fidelity  to  his  precepts  and  p- 
Principle  and 

(see  Principle) 
Principle  or 

Rrt.    64-19    either  in  Principle  or  p*. 
put  into 
Pul.    53-2    *  a  Principle  that  was  put  into  p-  by 
My.  204-  4    to  put  into  p-  the  power  which 
quiet 

No.     1-14    the  quiet  p-  of  its  virtues. 
right 

Mis.    67-22    right  p-  of  Mind-healing  achieved, 
rule  of 

Mis.  356-29    Principle  and  rule  of  p-. 
rules  and 
Mis.  2,52-23    rules  and  p-  of  the  great  healer 
My.  239-  5    rules,  and  p-  of  Christianity 
safe  side  of 

place  him  on  the  safe  side  of  p-. 


9 


Mis.  117- 
same 

My.    76-  1 
scientific 

Ret.     78-  7 
successful 

Ret.      7-16 
such 

My.  219-  3 
such  a 

Mis.  380-  2    outward  sign  of  such  a  p" 
teaching  and 

Rrt.    0.5-  4    teaching  and  p-  of  .Jesus, 

My.  190-28    Je.sus  declared  that  his  teaching  and  p- 
teachings  and 

Pul.    10-  1    Christ's  teachings  and  p-. 


*  same  p*  would  be  followed 
scientific  p-  makes  perfect, 

*  in  the  successful  p-  of 
Such  p-  would  be  erroneous. 


Mis.  233-20 
Ret.  57-  9 
Pul.  68-  8 
'0~'.  11-30 
My.  4-  6 
127-16 
245-  9 

practice.s 

No.      2-22 

'01.    25-13 

My.    93-23 

190^10 

221-  6 

practise 

Mis.  41-  7 
43-25 
59-  3 
114-13 
114-14 
115-14 
233-25 
243-21 
283-31 
283-32 
55-22 
82-16 
6-12 
28-19 
6-27 
33-23 
41-14 
121-25 
158-22 
181-17 
204-15 
212-16 
220-12 
238-  8 
238-12 
281-16 
282-14 
327-  6 
327-25 
328-29 
363-27 

practised 

Mis.    29-10 

48-  4 

193-12 

228-  3 

351-  6 

378-14 

380-17 

Man.    42-21 

89-13 

89-21 

9-25 

52-19 

53-  3 

9-14 


Man. 

No. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My.  103-15 
180-  5 
204-20 
238-  2 
238-20 
242-  7 
246-  8 
271-  6 
314-  6 
327-30 

practises 

Mis.  243-14 
Rud.    12-  4 


for  the  p"  of  true  medicine, 
it  is  p"  that  is  wrong. 

*  many  are  now  pastors  or  in  p'. 
unite  in  doctrine  and  in  p' 

they  preclude  the  p"  .    .   .  of  C.  S., 
declare  that  when  I  was  in  p', 
preparation  of  the  student  for  p-. 

many  .   .   .  have  large  p- 
No  Christly  axioms,  p',  or 

*  many  of  the  p"  in  its  name. 
My  experience  in  both  p- 
systems  and  p"  of  their  times. 

It  deprives  those  who  p"  it  of 

incapacitates  one  to  p'  or 

p"  your  belief  of  it 

They  must  themselves  p', 

and  teach  others  to  p', 

p",  teach,  and  live  C.  S.  ! 

to  work  hard  enough  to  p-  it? 

who  p'  on  the  basis  of  matter, 

learn  the  principle  .   .   .  and  p"  it, 

teacher  or  musician  to  p"  for  him. 

trying  to  p"  or  to  teach 

Members  .   .   .  who  p-  other  professions 

as  all  understand  who  p-  the 

Study  C.  S.  and  p-  it, 

accept  it,  understand  and  p-  it, 

enjoined  his  students  to  teach  and  p", 

*  whatsoever  lawlessness  ...  he  may  p* 
pleasant  to  those  who  p"  it. 

and  some  p'  what  they  say. 
nations  shall  speedily  learn  and  p' 
TO  P'  WITHOUT  Fees 
Because  they  do  not  p'  in  strict 
I  p'  and  teach  this  obedience, 
to  read  and  to  p'  the  Scriptures, 
has  imparted  little  power  to  p" 

*  chapter  sub-title 

we  must  p"  what  we  already  know 
made  it  legal  to  p'  O.  S. 

*  who  p'  tne  art  of  healing," 

*  who  p"  the  art  of  healing  for  pay, 
and  p'  only  to  heal. 

Christ-healing  was  p'  even  before 

should  neither  be  taught  nor  p', 

as  defined  and  p"  by  Jesus, 

has  been  p"  upon  thee, 

never  have  p'  by  arguments  which. 

Having  p'  homa^opathy, 

My  students  at  lirst  p"  in 

p"  according  to  the  fiolden  Rule  : 

p'  C.  S.  healing  accei)tabl.v 

p"  C.  S.  healing  successfullj- 

not  been  p'  since  tlie  days  of  Christ. 

*  p"  by  .Jesus  and  his  disfiples. 

*  though  p"  in  other  countries 
Christ  .Jesus  possessed  it,  p"  it, 
which  Jesus  taught  and  p'. 
truths  were  preaclied  aiul  p- 

p-  gratuitously  when  starting 

the  Bible,  if  read  and  p", 

When  the  Bible  is  thus  read  and  p", 

and  must  be  /)■  therefrom. 

p-  ('.  S.  tliree  years 

when  I  p-  it.s  precepts, 

*  p'  in  several  towns, 

*  as  taught  and  p-  in  C.  S., 

medicine  claims  more  than  it  p". 
p"  Christ's  Sermon  on  the  Mount. 


PRACTISES 
practises 

'00.     6-16    not  only  accepts  .   .   .  but  he  p-  it. 
A/i/.      4-  2    then  he  p-  the  Golden  Rule 
113-  4    p-  the  teachings  of  this  book 

practising 

Mis.     4-15  and  to  the  p-  students, 

5-10  scientific  method  of  p-  Christianity. 

62-27  she  is  p-  tliis  Science. 

232-29  p-  in  the  name  of  Science 

340-19  by  p-  what  lie  wa.s  taught. 

349-15  which  he  claimed  to  be  p-  ; 

382-30  teacliiiig  and  p-  C.  S. 

Man.    34-15  teaching  ami  p-  metaphysical  healing. 

Rud.    14-  6  strictly  p-  Divine  Science, 

'01.    20-22  till  he  .    .    .  stops  p-  it. 

niy.  166-17  neither  she  nor  I  would  be  p- 

242-12  In  p-  C.  S.  you  must  state  its 

practitioner 

Mis.    40-26  p-  has  to  master  thcie  elements 

41-29  p-  may  not  always  i)rove  equal  to 

220-16  p-  has  changed  his  patient's 

220-19  p-  undertook  to  transform  it, 

352-17  enables  the  p-  to  act 

378-11  He  proved  to  be  a  magnetic  p". 

Man.    46-11  except  as  a  C.  S.  p-. 

46-16  relation  of  p-  to  patient. 

73-  4  irichnle  at  least  one  active  p- 

87-  6  left  to  tlie  wisdom  of  the  p', 

Put.    69-23  *  p-  must  understand  these  laws 

Jiua.     8-23  sen.se  may  say  the  unchristian  p- 

&-  9  he  will  be  a  poor  p-, 

9-24  thoughts  of  the  p-  should  be  imbued 

12-24  p-  should  also  endeavor  to 

Hea.    14-10  If  you  employ  a  meilicul  p-, 

14-18  preparation  for  a  metaphysical  p- 

My.  154-  5  Life  understood  by  the  p- 

205-29  p-  may  fail,  but  the  Science  never. 

212-28  You  will  find  this  p-  saving 

241-20  *  catechized  by  a  V.  S.'p' 

241-21  *  p-  said  that  my  statement  was  wrong, 

304-10  are  disarmed  by  the  p-  who 
practitioners  (sec  atsu  practitioners') 

Mis.      6-6  C.  S.  p-  have  plenty  to  do, 

43-12  make  safe  ancl  successful  p-. 

80-28  by  a  new  school  of  p\ 

81-  6  let  each  society  of  p-, 

221-16  accounts  for  many  helpless  mental  p- 

Man.    46-12  P-  and  Patientn.  '^ 

73-  5  list  of  p-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

74-11  Teachers  and  p-  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    82-  7  p-  of  the  same  blessed  faith. 

D   w    ^;~'^  to  supply  many  p-.  teachers,  and 

Kua.    15-14  until  there  were  enough  v  to 

•Oi.      9-  9  we  shall  have  belter  p-, 

A/y.  212-15  dissension  among  mental  p? 

223-  9  should  be  sent  to  the  C.  S.  p- 

237-16  C  S.  p-  should  make  their 

240-  3  continue  for  three  years  as  p- 

359-23  *  were  known  oa  "the  p." 
practitioners' 

.Man.    74-10    Teachers'  and  P-  offices. 
.»/!/.  237-15    chapter  sub-title 

Prairie  (iueen 

Hcl.    17-10    P-  Q-  and  the  modest  Moss-rose  • 
/  o.    62-11     p-  Q-  and  the  modest  Moss-rose  ■ 

praise  (noun) 

Mis.    48-  7  Mr.  Carijenter  deserves  p-  for  his 

100-24  begin  that  p-  that  shall  never  end? 

106-27  and  resouiKl  His  p-." 

124-21  .silence  wherein  to  muse  His  p-, 

I-'S-ll  if  there  be  any  p,—  J'hil.  4;  8 

146-  3  and  her  gates  with  p'  [ 

226-11  jiretentious  p-  of  hypocrites, 

245-22  p-  or  the  dispraise  of  men. 

331-  9  sunlight  of  prayer  and  p- 

Man.    47-16  it  scales  the  i)iiuiacle  of  p- 

lict     71-  I  exalts  a  mortal  beyond  human  p- 

Put.      1-11  elocpient  in  Cod's  p". 

8-  1  .Ml  p-  to  the  press  of  America's 

8-22  Thou  hast  perfected  p. "— A/««    '1  •  16 

No.    44-17  mouth  li.sping  (Jods  p- :  "'-'■»•»• 

Po.    30-20  sacred  song  and  loudest  breath  of  p- 

.7-  4  nation's  holiest  hymn  in  grateful  p-  I 

Aly.      6-21  evidencing  the  p-  of  babes 

27-  8  sacred  .sea.soii  of  prayer  and  p-. 

31-32  ♦joined  in  the  .song  "of  p\ 

113-20  to  perfect  His  p-. 

116-19  rendering  p-  to  whom  p-  is  due, 

Ul-14  apostate  p-  return  to  its  first  love 

16/ -24  send  forth  a  pa>an  of  p- 

I'n^'r^  '•\''^'  ."n<l«Tstan.iing,  prayer,  and  p- 

208-19  wherein  to  gather  in  p- 

oIoH^  neaps  of  p-  confront  me, 

.^62-29  eloqpent  silence,  prayer,  and  p- 


747 


PRAY 


Mis. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 
'Oi 


41-  7 
107-  2 
29-26 
80-20 
83-21 


praise  (noun) 

My.  275-28  unite  in  one  Te  Deurn  of  p". 

297-  3  shrink  from  such  salient  p-. 

323-20  *  gratitude  and  p-  to  God 

355-18  chajjter  sub-title 

praise  (verb) 

wrath  of  man"  to  p-  Him.—  Psal.  76.-  10. 
sweetness  and  beauty  .  .  .  that  p-  Him, 
I  shall  yet  p-  Him.—  Psal.  42;  11. 

*  either  to  p-  or  blame, 

*  When  we  try  to  p-  her 
8-14    make  the  wrath  of  man  to  p-  Him 

33-  2  wrath  of  man  shall  p-  Him 

4-23  1  shall  yet  p-  Him,—  Psal.  42.-  11 

1-13  wrath  of  man  shall  p  —  Psal   76  ■  10 

My.  Ill-  3  wrath  of  man  shall  p-  —  Psal.  70  •  lo' 

148-18  you  have  met  to  p-  (Jod. 

151-11  wrath  of  man  shall  p—  Psal.  76. 

163-  3  to  p-  him  who  won  the  way 

207-  4  The  wrath  of  men  shall  p-  God, 

356-  2  and  p-  and  love  the  spot 

praised 

Pul.      7-  8    p-  and  persecuted  in  Boston, 
My.  200-  4    Heaven  be  p-  for  the  signs  of 

praises 

Mis.  107-  1  organ.  .   .   .  p-  Him ; 

My.  162-18  love  that  rebukes  p-  also, 

200-25  show  forth  the  p—  I  Pel.  2:  9. 

332-30  p-  to  his  honorable  record 

praisewortliy 

My.  195-24    p-  success  of  this  church, 

praising 

Mis.  295-13    p-  the  Scotchman's  national  pride 
My.  149-31     while  those  .    .    .  a.sk  no  p-. 
245-19    go  on  ad  infinitum,  p-  God, 


10. 


pray 

Mis.  vii-  1 


87-26 
109-30 
110-  7 
1 14-22 
127-  9  p-  da 
133-12    love  I 


*  P-  thee,  take  care,  that  tak'st  my  book 
k'ii-16    And  nothing  have  to  p-  : 
59-11     to  p-  for  the  recovery  of  the  sick  ? 
59-12     Not  if  we  p-  Scripturally, 

To  watch  and  p-,  to  bi- honest, 
Watch  and  p-  for  seif-knowle(lge  ; 
p    that  you  preserve  these  virtues 
cannot  .    .   .  p-  to  (Jod  too  fervently, 

iaily  for  themselves  ; 
-      e  to  p-  standing  in—  yiatt.  6;  5. 
133-15    p-  to  thy  Father  which—  Matt.  6:  6. 
144-29    To-day  I  p    that  divine  Love, 
151-20    I  p-  thee  as  a  (.'hristian  Scientist, 
154-25    P-  without  ceasing. 
174-25    and  taught  us  to  p-, 
174-26    did  not  teach  us  to  p-  for  death 
276-24     I  p-  that  all  my  students 
313-20    p'ye  therefore  the  God  of  harvest 
330-  5    p-  for  the  perpetual  s[)ringti<le 
Let  us  watch  and  p-  that  we 
"p-  without  ceasing."—  /  Thcss.  5.-  17. 
P-  that  his  spirit  you  p)artake, 
the  right  to  work  and  p-, 
....  -.    watch  and  p\ 
Man.    16-  9    i)romise  to  watch,  and  p- 

40-12    watch  and  »■  to  be  delivered  from 
41-20    every  member  of  this  Church  to  p- 
50-  7    We  should  watch  and  p    that  we 
34-25    *  to  p-,  to  search  the  Scriptures. 
8-22    p-  for  the  amelioration  of  sin, 

"P-  without  ceasing"—  /  Thess.  5:  17. 
P-  for  the  prosperity  of  our  coiintrj-. 
P"  that  th'>  divine  i)resence  may 
work—  work —  watch  and  p  ." 
one  nnist  wafch  and  p"  that  he 
men  go  to  mock,  and  go  awav  to  p* 
Those  who  laugh  at  or  p-  against 
18-^    clergymen  p    for  sinners  ; 
4—7 


343-  1 
356-^0 
387-16 
389-  3 
389-21 


Un. 
Pul. 
No. 

Pan. 

•00. 
'01. 


39-28 
14-11 
14-14 
2-  8 
14-21 
16-26 
18-  9 


'Oi. 
Hea. 


Po. 


8-4 
15-17 
l.j-24 
4-21 
6-11 


D'_  at  this  Communion  season 
We  p"  for  God  to  remember  us. 


My. 


not  a  person  to  whom  we  should  p" 
You  p-  for  God  to  heal  you, 
is  it  not  a.sking  amiss  top'  for 
watch  and  p-. 
-  ..     P-  that  his  spirit  you  partake, 
21-17    the  right  to  work  and  p', 
32-18    kneel  at  the  altar  of  mercy  and  p' 
0-15    temple  wherein  to  enter  and  p". 
IS-  6    p'  daily  for  themselves  ; 

*  With  sacred  resolution  do  we  p- 
watch  and  p-  for  the  spirit  of  Truth 
Watrh.  anil  p-  liaily 
p-  that  God  directs  your  meetings 
.-.    ..     I  p"  that  heaven's  messages  of 
174-28    humljly  p-  to  serve  Him  7)etter. 
180-23    in  the  spirit  of  our  great  Exemplar  p"  : 
189-30    Wherefore,  p-,  the  bell  did  toll? 
195-  9    to  work  more,  to  watch  and  p-  ; 


37-30 
119-29 
128-30 
14.3-  I 
167-11 


pray 

My.  196-27 
200-30 
203-  4 
220-15 
220-21 
234-  4 
254-  6 
279-23 
279-25 
281-  3 
291-28 
293-31 
340-4 
358-  5 
358-10 

prayed 

Mis.  29-  7 
232-  1 
9-13 
13-21 
33-11 
44-  4 
69-25 
My.  283-10 
286-  3 
286-  5 
293-10 
335-30 

Prayer 

Lord' 


Ret. 
Put. 


PRAY 


Work  and  p'  for  it. 

For  this  I  siiall  continue  to  p'. 

P'  aright  and  demonstrate  your 

Each  day  I  p'  for  the  pacification  of 

I  p"  :    "God  bless  my  enemies  ; 

I  cannot  watch  and  p'  while 

Watch,  p\  demonstrate. 

p'  each  day  for  the  amicable 

p'  that  God  bless  that  great  nation 

even  to  know  how  to  p" 

to  think,  to  mourn,  yea,  to  p", 

when  ye  p',  believe^  Mark  11 ."  24. 

"P-  without  ceasing." —  /  Thess.  a:  17, 

"Watch  and  p-,—  Matt.  26;  41. 

Beloved  !  you  need  to  watch  and  p- 

At  another  time  he  p", 

God  comfort  them  all !  we  inwardly  p' 

p-  that  God  would  forgive  me, 

I  p"  ;   and  a  soft  glow  of 

*  she  p'  for  forgiveness, 

*  worked,  toiled,  p"  for. 

*  have  p"  for  the  cure  of  disease, 
Many  years  have  I  p'  and  labored 
p'  daily  that  there  be  no  more  war, 
p"  that  all  the  peoples  on  earth 
thousands  who  p'  for  him 

*  the  young  wife  p"  incessantly 


748 


PRAYER 


(see  Lord's  Prayer) 


Put.    38-13 

prayer 
after 

Mis.    88-18 
all 

No.    38-25 
and  drugs 

Mis.    51-29 
and  fasting 

Mis.  156-21 

My.  190-17 

222-13 

339-25 

and  praise 

Mis.  331-  9 

My.    27-  8 

170-29 

262-29 


"P,"  "Atonement  and  Eucharist," 

like  a  benediction  after  p', 

All  p'  that  is  desire  is  intercessory  ; 

Are  both  p*  and  drugs  necessary 

but  by  p"  and  fasting." —  Matt.  17;  21. 
but  by  p'  and  fasting." —  Matt.  17;  21. 
but  by  p*  and  fasting" —  Matt.  17;  21. 
but  by  p-  and  fasting," —  Matt.  17;  21. 


sunlight  of  p'  and  praise 
sacred  season  of  p"  and  praise, 
understanding,  p\  and  praise 
eloquent  silence,  p',  and  praise 
and  teacliings 

Pul.    85-18    *  p'  and  teachings  of  Jesus  Christ. 
and  watchfulness 

No.    33-  8    struggle,  p",  and  watchfulness 
audibie 

No.    39-  4    audible  p"  may  be  offered  to 

40-12    I  have  no  objection  to  audible  p' 
bended  knee  of 

Mis.  204-  3    on  the  bended  knee  of  p", 
brings 

'01.    19-  5    p"  brings  the  seeker  into 
cannon's 

Po.    26-20    Purged  by  the  cannon's  p'  ; 
ceaseless 

Mis.  250-24    the  silent,  ceaseless  p-  ; 
daily 

Man.    41-19 
My.  281-  3 
days  for 

My.  340-  3 
earnest 

A/!/.  352-12 
effect  of 

'01.    34-2    effect  of  p- 
evening 
Mis.  389-  5 
Po.  [)age  4 
family 

'01.    31-23    Bible  reading  and  family  p- ; 
for  peace 
My.  279-21 
280-30 
bope  and 
'02.      6-20 
15-30 
My.  155-15 
hour  of 

Po.    65-10 
hypocrite's 
No.    40-11 
Inaudible 

My.  139-24    from  the  audible  to  the  inaudible  p" 
In  church 
Man.   42-  1    P-  in  Church. 


Daily  P". 

daily  p'  of  my  church, 

St.  Paul's  days  for  p'  were 

*  It  is  our  earnest  p-  that  we 

whereby  Christendom 


poem 
poem 


chapter  sub-title 

to  pause  in  special  p"  for  peace. 

Christian  faith,  hope,  and  p\ 
.ny  waiting  hope  and  p". 
its  faith,  hope,  and  p". 

"Sweet  hour  of  p'"  I 

and  pour  forth  a  hypocrite's  p"  ; 


prayer 

In  stone 

Mis.  141-  1    The  First  Church  .   .  .  our  p'  in  stone, 

320-  1    push  upward  our  p-  In  stone, 
Pul.    23-  4    *  'Our  P-  in  Stone" 

24—  8    *  is  termed  .   .    .  "Our  p"  in  stone." 
44-  4    *  The  'p-  in  stone'  is  accomplished. 
57-19    chapter  sub-title 
65-17    call  it  their  "p"  in  stone," 
84-15    completion  of  "our  p"  in  stone," 
Intercessory 

No.    38-24    chapter  sub-title 
is  the  utilization 

No.    39-18    P"  is  the  utilization  of  the  love 
looks  up  in 
My.  258-  1 
my 
Mis.  385-  5 
397-17 
Pul.    19-  1 
Po.    13-  5 
37—  5 
My.  167-20 
183-26 


Wherever  the  child  looks  up  in  p". 

Oh,  Thou  hast  heard  my  p"  ; 
My  p",  some  daily  good  to  do 
My  p",  some  daily  good  to  do 
My  p',  some  daily  good  to  do 
Oh,  Thou  hast  heard  my  p"  ; 
my  p-  for  their  health,  happiness, 
blending  with  thine  my  p" 
220-19    faith  that  my  p'  availeth, 
my  form  of 

Pul.     4-29    used,  .   .   .  my  form  of  p" 
my  impressions  of 

Mis.  133-10    voices  my  impressions  of  p"  : 
not  fatigued  by 

Man.    60-  8    Scientist  is  not  fatigued  by  p', 
occupied  in 

'01.    34-  6    The  interval  . 
of  doubt  - 

Mis.    59-16 
of  faith 
No.    41-25 
My.  221-32 
of  one 

Peo.     8-  5    or  that  answers  the  p"  of  one 
one 

Christian  churches  have  .   .   .  one  p" 
unite  as  brethren  in  one  p"  : 


occupied  in  p" 

p"  of  doubt  and  mortal  belief 

*  p"  of  faith  shall  save —  Jas.  5;  15, 
p"  of  faith  shall  save — Jas.  5;  15. 


her  loyal  life,  And  parting  p\ 
her  loyal  life.  And  parting  p". 


Pul.    22-  4 

My.  301-10 
parting 

Mis.  386-26 
Po.    50-12 
potent 

No.    39-  4    an  honest  and  potent  p' 
power  of 

My.  292-12    chapter  sub-title 
power  to 

Po.    30-12    Give  risen  power  to  p' ; 
praise  and 

My.  208-19    to  gather  in  praise  and  p* 
result  of 

My.  343-25    each  one  was  .   .   .  the  result  of  p". 
righteous 
Mis.    33-  2    righteous  p-  that  avails  with  God. 

My.  189-13    commingling  in  one  righteous  p\ 
280-10    *  righteous  p-  which  availeth  much 
ripe  in 

My.  350-27    Science  ripe  in  p\  in  word,  and 

No.    39-10    glorified  God  in  secret  p', 
sentence  or 

59-  5    *  sentence  or  p'  of  consecration, 


Pul. 
silent 

Mis.  133-24 
314-  9 


in  silent  p'  to  the  Father 
lead  in  silent  p", 

Pul.    30-14  *  by  uniting  in  silent  p". 

43-19  *  A  few  minutes  of  silent  p- 

No.    39-26  pure  Mind-pictures,  in  silent  p\ 

39-28  silent  p-  can  meet  the  demand, 

Peo.     9-22  Silent  p'  is  a  desire, 

My.    17-24  *  a  few  moments  of  silent  p' 

32-17  *  Silent  p',  followed  by  the  audible 

39-11  *  Then  followed  a  short  silent  p- 

234-26  Silent  p-  in  and  for  a  heathen  nation 

311-26  knelt  in  silent  p-  on  the  mound 
song  and 

Po.    ,54-  4  With  light  and  song  and  p'  I 

SD€Ci3l 

My.  280-17  special  p"  for  the  peace  of  nations, 

280-30  to  pause  in  special  p"  for  peace. 
speechless 

My.  150-18  in  speechless  p',  ask  God  to 
spirit  of  his 

A/(,s-.  211-30  He  lived  the  spirit  of  his  p', 
spirit  of  the 

My.  292-26  spirit  of  the  p-  of  the  righteous 
such 

No.    39-14  Such  p"  humiliates,  purifies, 
their 

Afy.  225-25  to  forget  their  p', 
thief's 

Mis.    70-20  poor  thief's  p"  for  help 


PRAYER 


749 


PRECEPT 


prayer 
true 

A'o     30-17    True  p-  is  not  asking  God  for  love  ■ 
unto  the 

'V'L.-^^y  ^    attent  uiito  the  p—  //  Chron.  7;  15. 

wati-bfulness  and 
Mis.  iij-17    constant  watchfulness  and  p- 

your  '^ 

Hea.    15-19    acting  oppositely  to  vour  p-. 
My.  203-  5    Pray  aright  and  demonstrate  your  p- 

Mis.  11&-23  fruits  of  watchfulness,  p-, 

132-  8  chapter  sub-title 

242-  1  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    13-20  if  I  went  to  Him  in  p-, 

o?r]\  ^"  F'*"  neither  change  God.  nor 

D         ?,   ^  'J  begets  an  awakened  desire  to 

Pan.    14-10  chapter  sub-title 

rrin     I'tol    ?>'.^,^,'lj^''"^'ly  "Appointed  means  of 
flea.    15-27    P-  will  be  inaudible, 

A^"-  ontH  **  ^'  "v'*^'  "'=*  love  I  may  know, 

"■  on«~  J  ^^'*'"  .'hrouKh  faith,  p-.  experience  ; 

on^~J  P"  ^^■'"'  I'owf-r  and  pride  of 

293-21  p-  so  fervently  offered 

'Prayer  and  Healing;   supplemental" 

.Mis.  132-13    the  heading,  'P-  and  //■  •   s-  " 

prayerful 


preached 

Mis.  ltW-12    to  the  poor  ...  the  gospel  is  p- 
171-20    to  the  poor  the  gospel  is  p- 
31^  1    shall  be  p    to  the  children, 
state  that  1  p-  four  vt'ars, 
each  .Suiulay  when  I  p- . 
the  contributions,  when  I  p-, 
I  healed,  p-,  and  taught 
p'  five  years  before 
If  one  worshipper  p-  to  the 

*  had  p-  in  other  parishes 
32-17    sermons  their  lives  p- 
15-  2    the  hall  where  I  p-  ; 

gosptil  shall  be  p-  —  A/art  14  •  e 

*  he  p-  the  Word  of  Goil 


Ret. 


Put. 

'01. 

'Oi. 
My. 


349-23 
349-28 
349-29 
40-  1 
44-  8 
89-11 
38-  2 


IQ 


My-    48-11 
50-  6 

prayerfully 

Ri-l.    44-17 

prayerless 

Mis.  133-  3 


*a  p-  study  of  the  Bible, 
*  a  little  band  of  p-  workers. 

Examining  the  situation  p- 


*  p"  her  farewell  sermon 

*  When  our  pastor  p-  for  us 

*  Mrs.  i;<ldy  n-  at  thi.s  .service 

*  p'  to  a  handful  of  people 
its  life-giving  truths  were  p' 


,1-,    o  t    the  pantheistic  and  p-  Mrs.  Eddy, 

i.o  .,  -^^  ^1^  '^''"'^  "P-"  '  fall  vour 

248-17  or  that  my  hourly  life  is  p  , 

D   .  -  ,   '?  ^'*^^^  known  that  I  am  not  .   .   .  p-. 

Puf.      5-  2  ♦  '-the  p-  Mrs.  Eddy," 

prayers 

A/is.    40-  5  hygienic  rules,  drugs,  and  p- 

i?i~T^  l^^^  yo"""  P"  '^<5  not  hindered. 

?.|.~',o  forefathers'  p-  blended  with  the 

2bG-23  my  own  endeavors  and  p- 

42-  1  p-  in  C.  S.  churches 

15-25  they  wish  to  bribe  with  p- 

8-20  lambs  my  p-  had  christened, 

9-2a  constant  p\  prophecies, 

11-  7  means,  energie.s,  and  p- 

19-  1  God  answers  their  p-, 

li~\?,  *  f>u'l'led  !<y  the  p-  and  offerings 
,irH       }^  ®  would  be  glad  if  our  p\ 

189-  9  sdent  p-  of  our  churches, 

o^rllTS  ^.^er-Pre.sence,  answering  your  p-, 

oSr  ?  i  -V^-  '"'J  hear  our  p-  only  because 

292-4  fad  in  their  p-  to  save  the  life  of 

,,^~  .  ?  compound  of  p-  in  which 

336-  1  but  for  her  p-  the  patient 

that  by  your  p-  vaccination  will 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 


'01. 
My. 


19-31 
28-26 
50-30 
53-32 
54-32 
59-17 
1.80-  4 

preacher 

Mis.  176-  7  solemnly  expounded  bv  the  p- 

2o2-26  inspires  the  teacher  and  p-  •      ' 

01.    11-20  The  Word  of  God  is  a  powerful  p- 

h  ^'''^'^'  teacher,  p-,  and  demonstrator 

\f!:  i7w~'o    ^?"y  practitioners,  teachers,  and  p- 
My.l7S~  3    Theae  unpretentious  p-  cloud  uot  the 

preaches 

Mis.  169-  2    the  divine  Science  she  p-  ; 

preaching 

Mis.  15H^30    no  record  that  he  used  notes  when  p-. 
;; ;     ;     Lectunng,  writing,  p-.  teaching, 
301-  4     the  precedent  for  p-  f.  .s 
».,   ^?-*~J    ^'bristly  method  of  teaching  and  p- 
«e>t.    l»-23    healed  through  my  p-.  '^ 

15-30    healed  under  rny  p-, 
8.8-19    p-  the  gospel. 

89-  5    In  those  days  p-  and  teaching  were 
fiQ_  c    no  church  p",  in  the  modern  .sense 
scientific  teaching,  p-.  and  practice 
p-  the  gospel  of  Truth, 

*  p-  deliverance  to  the  captive, 
under  the  inliuence  of  St.  Paul's  »• 
sermon  without  personal  p-, 

*  inspire  u.s  to  follow  her  in  p', 
■*  during  the  first  vears  of  her  p- 
p-  the  gospel  ami  healing  the  sick. 


No. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


*  part  of  the  p-  to  our  By-laws, 

he  left  this  p-  for  others. 
We  have  taken  the  p-  to 


345-  2 

prayest 

Mis.  1.3.3-11 
133-14 

praying 

Pul.    21-  8 

22-  6 

'01.    28-  4 

My.  254-12 

275-31 

280-29 


prays 

Pul 
So 


"When  thou  p-,—  ^fatt.  6.-  5. 
when  thou  p,—  Mail.  6;  6. 

I  am  seeking  and  p-  for  it 

every  p-  a.ssemblv  on  earth. 

It  IS  only  by  p-,  watching. 

sure  reward  ...  of  watching  and  p-, 

H  orkmg  and  p-  for  niv  dear 

P"  for  the  peace  of  nations. 


?;^~  o    I     ^"^  *he  assurance  of  faith  she  p\ 
^    39-  8    but  when  the  heart  p\ 

preach 

Mis.  151-27    heal,  and  teach,  and  p-. 

161-21     that  none  shouhl  teach  "or  p-  in 

*  was  announced  to  p    the  sermon, 

*  to  p-  a  sermon  on  ('.  S  , 

•  could  not  have  stood  up  again  to  p\ 
p-  the  gospel.—  Mark  16.-  15 
continue  to  p-  for  this  Church 
I  w;is  called  to  p-  in  Boston 
to  p-  ordy  occasionallv, 
and  p-  without  the  consent  of  the 

•  came  to  hear  him  p 


Man. 
Ret. 


177-25 

178-19 

178-24 

32.5-32 

5S-  9 

15-13 

44-13 

88-23 

Pul.    46-  3 

A'«.    41-20 

'01.    11-16 

My.    46-16 

47-28 

i',"7l  *  ?o  inlo'ne'w  "fields"to~teach'and  p." 

5-8  *  heal  the  sick,  and  p-  the  gospel, 

«  ol  I  'o_a.scerfain  if  she  would  p- 

53-21  ♦  when  .<!he  could  give  the  time  to  p- 

.1a   lo  E    '.he  gos|)el  which  heals 

150--8  heal  the  sick  and  d-  the  gospel, 

'»«>-.'5  p    the  gospel— Aiar*  Id:  15 


94-17 
12-19 
43-14 
12-21 
1 1-23 
58-21 
91-23 
128-21 

preamble 

.My.  2.54-18 

precaution 

Mis.    .S9-IS 
2H.i-20 

precautions 

A/(/.  219-26    p-  against  the  spread  of 
precede 

■^^«w'    Ki~io    I^^  rearlinga  from  the  Scriptttbeb  shaU  p- 
i  ..   oQo  io    fienunciation  must  p-  its  destruction. 
-Uy.  232-22    must  p-  that  understanding  of  Truth 

precedence 

f /?,•    i?~'?    .^°H!^  ^^I"*^  "»'  o'  necessity  take  p- 
.^/i/.    81-9    laughingly  give  p-  to  another 
precedent 

Mis.  220-  8    explanation,  attestation,  and  p-. 
301-  3    p-  for  preaching  C.  .S., 
367-26    neither  p-  nor  foundation  in  nature 
Nowhere  find  anv  p-  for 

p-  that  woiiM  commingle  Christianity, 
1  do  not  consider  a  p-  for 


Ret.  89-22 
'00.  4-  5 
My.  237-  6 

precedents 

w"-  ,'?^  S    Without  it,  how  poor  the  p-  of 
.wj/.  .140-  6    religious  observances  and  p- 

precedes 

dark  hour  that  p-  the  dawn. 


p-  the  gospel  :"—  A^r'fc  16.-  15. 
for  this  pa.stor  of  ours  to  p-  ' 
•  To  »•  the  gospel  and  heal  the 
P'  the  gospel—  Afnrfc  16.-  15 


My.  297-13 

precedeth 

(n.    61-11 

preceding 

Man.    2,5-11 


56-20 
57-  4 


P'  the  nightless  radiance 

P"  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
P"  the  annual  meeting  of  the 
P"  the  first  ."^unday  in  .liine. 


Pul. 


93-  6    Monday  p-  the  .Annual  Meeting, 


29- 

55-  6 

45-27 


Afi/. 

precept 

A/J4-.  11-11 
32-10 
66-11 
235-27 


P'  Judge  Hanna  were 

*  last  quarter  of  p-  centurie.s. 

*  logically  followed  the  p-  one. 

followed  them  with  p-  upon  p- 
"p;  upon  p-  :   line  upon—  Isa.'iS:  10. 
This  sacred,  solid  p-  is 
tried  to  follow  the  divine  p- 


278-22    line  upon  line  and  p-  upon  p- 
289-17    according  to  the  diviae  p-. 


PRECEPT 


750 


PREMATURELY 


both  by  example  and  p'. 

Metaphysician's  p"  and  example, 

*  teaching  .   .   .  both  by  p'  and  example 


precept 

Ret.  88-16 
'01.  18-22 
My.    64-16 

precepts 

Mis.  12i>-22  your  Leader's  p"  and  example  1 

269-12  whose  p-  and  example  have  a 

270-23  Fidelity  to  his  p"  and  practice 

337-25  lived  according  to  his  p- , 

'01.    34-11  misread  the  evangelical  p- 

My.  271-  6  when  I  practised  its  p-, 

pre-Christian 


Pul.    66-25 

precinct 

Pul.    40-23 

precincts 

Mis.  282-16 
290-  3 

precious 

Mis.  144-21 


*  p'  ideas  of  the  Asiatics 

*  do  honor  to  that  p"  of  Concord. 

personal  p"  of  human  thought, 
found  within  their  p". 


P"  in  God's  sight 

320-  7  Christ's  appearing  .   .   .  is  so  p", 

Ret.    20-12  I  regarded  as  very  p\ 

Un.    52-12  p'  redemption  of  soul, 

Pul.     8-24  p-  children,  your  loving  hearts 

My.    16-25  a  p"  corner  stone, —  Isa.  28;  16. 

17-10  chosen  of  God,  and  p,  —  I  Pet.  2  .•  4. 

17-15  corner  stone,  elect,  p:—  I  Pet.  1:  6. 

47-16  *  victories  that  are  p"  each  and  all. 

6t-  6  *  the  lessons  .    .    .  have  been  very  p\ 

62-  8  *  may  I  not  take  this  p-  truth 

169-  6  My  p-  Busy  Bees, 

184-24  p-  in  the  sight  of  divine  Love, 

precipitately 


No.     1-  7 

precise 

Ret.    14-21 
My.  245-26 

precisely 

Mis.    23-29 

242-25 

My.    30-  3 

preclude 

My.     4-  5 

precludes 

Mis.  102-10 

103-  1 

My.  221-  3 

precursor 

'Oi.    33-11 
My.  203-18 


Small  streams  are  noisy  and  rush  p'  ; 

I  could  not  designate  any  p*  time. 
p"  signification  of  the  letters  of 

mirror  repeats  p'  the  looks  and 

I  cured  p"  such  a  case  in  1869. 

*  all  the  services  were  p'  the  same 

p'  the  practice  or  efficient  teaching  of 

His  infinity  p-  the  possibility  of 
p'  the  presence  of  evil, 
materialism  p"  Jesus'  doctrine, 


*  p'  that  they  were  about  to  die." 
sure  p"  that  its  possessor  is  mortal. 

predestinates 

No.    37-28    What  God  knows,  He  also  p-  ; 

predestination 

Ret.    13-  6    doctrine  of  .   .   .  election,  or  p", 
14-  1    "horrible  decree"  of  p" 

predestine 

Vn.    19-12    if  .   .   .  could  p'  or  foreknow  evil, 

predestined 

Mis.  122-10    whom  God  foreordained  and  p" 
Vn.    17-  9    union  p'  from  all  eternity  ; 

predicament 

A/.y.  149-25    a  p"  quite  like  that  of  the  man  who 

predicate 

Aits.  103-  6  the  ultimate  and  p"  of  being. 

364-22  Human  hypotheses  p"  matter  of  Spirit 

RuA.      6-21  this  V  and  postulate  of  Mind-healing  ; 

No.    10-10  life  of  t;hrist  is  the  p-  and  postulate  of 

'07.    21-21  Death  is  neither  the  p-  nor  i)0Stulate 

'03.    10-18  his  p'  tending  thereto  is  correct, 

My.  11\-\1  of  which  ('.  S.  is  the  p-  and 

272-  8  p'  and  ultimate  of  scientific  being 

predicated 

'07.     4-13    p-  of  Principle  and  demonstrated  as 
My.  219-20    p"  of  what  Christ  Jesus  taught 

predicating 

A7j/.  207-24    p-  man  upon  divine  Science. 

predict 

Pul.    22-10    I  p-  that  in  the  twentieth  century 

51-15    *  It  is  too  early  to  p- 
My.    11-18    *  to  p-  that  she  will  be  cheered 

predicted 

My.    63-27    *  had  come,  as  the  Master  p", 
94-31     *  men  there  were  who  p' 

predicting 

Mis.  240-  9    P-  danger  does  not  dignify  life, 


predictions 

Pul.    45-14    *  p"  of  workman  and  onlooker 

84—15    *  all  p'  and  prognosticatio.is 
My.    95-  3    *  Those  p"  have  not  been  verified. 

predilections 

My.  273-  1    *  has  no  religious  opinions  or  p' 

predisposes 

Mis.  265-  7    p'  his  students  to  make  mistakes 

predisposing 

Mis.  229-  2  certain  p'  or  exciting  causes. 

267-25  p-  and  exciting  cause  of  all 

Ret.    44—18  p"  and  exciting  cause  of  its 

My.  152-29  remote,  p",  and  present  cause 

predominate 

Mis.  113-  6    evil  seems  to  p' 

preeminent 

Mis.  383-  8    p-  over  ignorance  or  envy, 
Rel.    IVh-ll    P"  among  men,  he  virtually 
My.  161-28    his  p"  goodness,  the  Godlike  man 

preeminently 

No.    33-22    Jesus'  sacrifice  stands  p" 

'OZ.    14—25    prospered  p'  our  great  Cause, 

preen 

My.  186-  6    p'  their  thoughts  for  upward  flight. 

preexisted 

Mis.  173-16    And  must  not  man  have  p' 

preexistence 

Mis.    47-24    with  his  immortality  and  p', 

man's  spiritual  p'  as  God's  child  ; 
true  knowledge  of  p". 


181-28 
189-  9 

prefaced 

Mis.  178-13 

prefer 

Un.    32-16 

Rud.      2-14 

My.  233-11 

249-22 

249-27 

preferable 

Pan.     2-26 
preference 

My.  249-24 
276-  8 

preferment 

Ret.      6-30 

preferred 

Mis.  354-10 

Man.    99-12 

Pul.    74-10 

My.  215-30 

preferring 

Mis.  147-  7 

prefers 

Ret.    65-19 

prefigure 

My.    13-13 

prefigures 

Pul.    23-16 
My.      6-28 

prefix 

Man.  111-7 

Rud.      1-15 

Pan.      2-23 

'02.      7-12 

pregnant 

'02.     14-26 
My.  283-12 

prejudice 

No.    15-  4 

My.  224-12 

224-12 

prejudices 

Pul.    55-11 

No.      9-  5 

Ilea.      2-  4 

preliminary 

A/is.  xi-22 
64-10 

Man.    51-14 

A/!/,     v-19 

75-13 


*  which  he  p"  by  saying  : 

which  I  p'  to  call  mortal  mind. 
I  P"  to  retain  the  proper  sense  of 
Which  should  we  p',  ease  or 
report  that  I  p"  to  have  a 
I  should  p'  that  student  who 

Pan  in  imagery  is  p'  to  pantheism 

My  p-  lies  with  the  individual 
a  p"  to  remain  within  doors 

received  further  political  p". 

When  depraved  reason  is  p'  to 
if  p",  can  appoint  a  Committee  on 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  p"  to  prepare  a 
That  he  p"  the  latter  is  evident, 

meet  in  unity,  p"  one  another, 

and  p'  Christ  to  creed. 

seems  to  p'  The  Mother  Church 

*  p"  itself  to  us  as  one  of  the 
P"  self-abnegation,  hope,  faith  ; 

p"  her  signature  with  "Mrs  ;" 
p-  per  (through)  and  sonare 
Pan  is  a  Greek  p", 
English  p"  to  the  words  potence. 

This  p-  question,  an.swered  frankly 
grand  Association,  p'  with  peace, 

Reading  my  books,  without  p", 

or  the  p-  it' instils. 

This  p'  the  future  must  disclose 

*  p",  and  oppressions  of  the  past. 
p\  and  errors  of  one  class  of 
factions  and  p-  arrayed  against  it, 


p-  battles  that  purchased  it. 
take  for  p-  studies  ? 
P-  Requirement. 

*  nine  years  of  arduous  p'  labor, 

*  So  perfect  have  been  all  the  p" 

prematurely 

Mis.  293-  1     It  is  safe  not  to  teach  p-  the 
t/n.     5-  1    rudely  or  p"  agitate  a  theme 


PREMISE 


751 


PRESENCE 


premise 

Mis.    26-29    From  this  p-  comes  the  logical 

27-  7    coiiclusiofis  that  destroy  their  p- 

66-27    Error  in  p'  is  met 

76-  8    never  be  tested  .   .    .  upon  a  false  p- 
101-28    On  this  proof  rest  p-  and 
l'Jo-20    but  one  correct  p-  and  conclusion, 
200-  8    an  error  of  p    and  conclusion, 
2(>.>-20    An  error  in  p-  can  never 
288-11     If  the  p-  of  mortal  existence 
309-  5    personality  is  an  error  in  p\ 
344-18    and  from  error  of  p-  would  seek  a 
366-24    start  from  this  false  p  , 
'01.      3-26    deserts  its  p\ 

4-3     In  lopic  the  major  p-  must  be 
My.  111-17    is  logical  in  p-  and  in  conclusion. 
111-24    in  adhering  to  his  p- 
112-13    with  its  logical  p-  and  conclusion, 

premises 

Mix.    40-12  in  the  p-  or  conclusions  of  C.  S., 

93-  9  to  be  the  p-  of  Truth. 

195-16  p-  whereof  are  not  to  be  found 

Man.    75-19  aforesaid  p-  and  buildings. 

Ret.    21-29  are  separated  from  their  p", 

51-  5  the  p-  thereby  conveyed, 

Un.    51-  3  Reasoning  from  false  p-. 

'dJ.     7-19  can  be  drawn  from  the  p\ 

I'll).     3-20  personal  God  is  based  on  finite  p-, 

premium 

-V".    19-  1    present  high  p-  on  Mind-healing. 
19-  3    the  p-  would  go  down. 

premonition 

.Mis.  347-17    accepting  the  p-  of  one  of  them, 

prenatal 

a/is.    71-12    law  of  transmission,  p-  desires, 

preoccupied 

Mis.    47-  9    Have  you  never  been  so  p" 
preparation 

Mis.     x-ll  written  in  ha.ste,  without  due  p*. 

84-  3  a  p'  of  the  Iminan  heart 

114-  5  in  the  p-  of  the  Quarterly 

115-14  a  proper  p-  of  heart 

322-  3  and  to  p-  to  behold  it. 

Man.    31-  7  p-  for  the  reading  of  the 

Ret.    26-  6  a  p-  of  poppy,  or  aconite, 

Rud.      9-15  requires  a  p-  of  the  heart 

'01.    32-25  all  the  way  up  to  its  p- 

Ilea.    13-  6  shaking  the  p-  thirty  times 

14-17  p-  for  a  metaphysical  i)ractitioner  is 

My.  245-  8  thorough  p-  of  the  student 

319-23  *  about  the  p'  of  a  theme, 

preparations 

Mis.  L'6s-22    God's  p-  for  the  sick  are  potions  of 

26S-25    let  us  not  adulterate  His  p-  for 
My.  173-10    notice  that  no  p-  would  be  made  for 

prepare 

Mis.    64-13  p-  for  it  through  no  books  except 

138-  3  to  p-  for  this  national  convention 

246-24  ••/'•  ye  the  way  of  —  .Malt.  3:  3. 

347-  8  p-  shelter  in  caves  of  the  earth. 

Man.    90-21  p-  a  paper  on  said  subject 

Pul.    74-10  *  .Mrs.  Eddy  preferre<l  to  p-  a 

'00.    14-30  p-  accordingly  for  the  festivity. 

Ilea.    12-20  To  p-  the  medicine  requires  tune  and 

Pi>.    vii-  6  *  to  p-  a  few  bound  volumes  of 

A/i/.  i.lrt-ii  to  p-  for  the  material  passover, 

prepared 

Mis.    39-  2  p-  to  take  a  course  of  instruction 

00-28  Ills  spiritmiily  p-  breakfast. 

131-13  If  our  Hoard  "of  Directors  is  p-  to 

152-18  receive  the  heritage  that  God  has  p- 

17r.  27  .\re  we  p-  to  meet  and  irnfu-ove  them, 

Man.    18-23  Hy-Laws.  aa  p-  by  .Mrs  Eddy, 

2S-I1  and  p-  not  himself,—  Luke  12.-  47. 

38-11  whose  applications  are  correctly  p', 

50-  3  shall  be  p-  for  burial  by 

Ret.    40-12  clothe.s  already  p-  for  her  burial  ; 

83-10  .M.so,  they  are  p-  to  receive  the 

I  n.      6-15  not  p-  to  on.-iwer  intelligent Iv 

I  ul.    43-22  ♦  sermon  p-  for  the  occasion" by 

57-  8  *  The  sermon,  p-  by  Mrs.  EdfJv, 

59-17  *  The  sermon,  p-  by  .\Irs.  Eddy, 

77-  4  •  elegant  memorial.s  ever  p\ 

00.    15-  6  partake  of  what  divine  Love  hath  p- 

My.    32-28  •  the  specially  p-  Lesson-.'^ernlon. 

147-22  and  p-  for  your  u.se  work-rooms 

156-19  p-  for  the  riM'eption  of  Truth 

178-  9  and  p-  for  all  i)eoples. 

184-  5  what  God  hath  p-  for  them  that  wait 

234-28  before  the  minds  .   .  .  are  p-  for  it 

prepares 

Mis.  22'.)-  2    This  mental  state  p-  one  to 
My.    12-24    God  p-  the  way  for  doing  ; 


Un. 
No. 
My. 


23-  5 
179-  7 
218-  9 
340-14 


preparing 

Mis.  103-  4    p-  to  heal  and  teach  divinely  • 

00.    15-17    Love  ha,s  been  p-  a  feast  for 
My.  345-30    They  are  p-  the  way  for  us." 

preponderate 

Mis.  287-14    should  p-  over  the  evil, 

preposterous 

.My.  219-13    not  be  more  p-  than  to  believe 

prerogative 

Mis.    90-26    without  this  p-  being  conferred  by 
209-  3    usurpest  the  p-  of  divine  wisdom. 
32-  3    usurps  the  p    of  God,  saying, 

neither  grasp  the  p-  of  God  nor 
power  and  p-  of  .Spirit 
The  power  and  p-  of  Truth 
the  p-  of  making  laws  for  the  State 
I  prerogatives 

I  Ret.    70-  6    usurps  the  deiflc  p* 

presage 

Ret.    18-24    clouds  are  a  p,—  they  darken  my  lay 
Po.    64-20    clouds  are  a  p-,— they  darken  my  lay  ; 
Presbyterian 

Ret.    14-  5    of  the  strictest  P-  doctrinea. 

prescribe 

Rud.     3-16    p-  drugs,  or  deny  God. 

Peo.      4-25    inquired  of  .   .   .  what  drugs  to  p-. 

prescribed 

Mis.  248-24  my  regular  physician  p-  morpliine. 

Ret.    85-15  order  p-  by  supernal  grace. 

87-17  divine  order  as  p-  by  .Jesus, 

My.  345-16  p-  pellets  without  any  medication 

prescribing 

Ret.    26-  2    nor  p-  drugs  to  support  the 

prescription 

Mis.  210-23    and  a  medical  p-. 

24.3-26    Even  doctors  disagree  on  that  p-  : 
'01.    34-  9    the  M.  U.'s  material  p\ 

presence 

aU 

-Vo.    IS-  5    all  p',  power,  and  glory. 
all-pervading 

Ln.    45-15    I  try  to  show  its  all-pervading  p* 


and  glory 

So.    20-22 
and  power 

Mis.    71-19 

174-  4 

175-  1 


only  power,  p-,  and  glory. 


the  <vord  personal  to  bodily  p\ 
His  continual  p',  knowledge,  and 


factors  of  divine  p-  aii<l  i)ower. 
claiming  .   .   .  p-  and  power  over 

-  -     -  breathes  His  p'  and  power, 

Un.    41-17  continual  p"  and  power  of  good, 

Mij.  118-18  of  Truth's  p-  and  power. 
bodily 

Rud.      1-17 
continual 

No.    37-17 
divine 

(see  divine) 
dread 

Un.    64-13  hope  of  ever  eluding  their  dread  p* 
eternal 

I'n.    60-28  must  yield  to  His  eternal  p-, 
gentle 

Mis.  331-18  O  gentle  p-,  peace  and  joy 

389-  6  O  gentle  p",  peace  and  joy 

Po.     4-  1  O  gentle  p-,  peace  and  joy 
God's 

Mis.  113-  2  God's  p-  gives  spiritual  light, 

34.5-  2  God's  p-  and  i)rovidence. 

Un.      2-  7  realize  God's  p-,  power,  and 

My.  354-19  sign  and  substance  Of  God's  p- 
her 

Ret.      ,5-24  ♦  Her  p'.  like  the  gentle  dew 

My.    39-27  *  realize  her  p-  w  itli  us  to-day. 
His 

Mis.  152-  5  includes  al.so  His  p- 

175-  1  breathe.s  His  p"  aiul  power, 

263-13  His  p\  power.  an<l  peace 

347-20  guardians  of  His  p-  go  before  me. 

9-20  ♦feel  His  p-  in  the  vast  and  dim 

4-10  the  understanding  of  Mis  p-, 

10-28  to  hide  from  His  p-  under  their 

37-12  and  the  heaven  of  His  p'  : 

any  evi<lence  of  His  p'  thereby, 
the  angels  of  His  p' 


Ret. 
Un. 


'01. 
Pen. 


1-11 

.My.  177-21 

1S.S-  8 

193-  3 

356-  5 

his 

A/15.  379-  6 
Us 

Ret.    88-30 
No.    18-11 


glory  of  His  p-  rests  unon  it, 
but  in  recognition  of  His  p-  ; 
His  p-  with  you  will  bring 
liberty  and  glory  of  His  p\ 

I  read  the  copy  in  his  p\ 

and  its  p-  felt  in  eternal  stillness 
the  secret  of  its  p-  lies  in  the 


PRESENCE 


752 


PRESENT 


presence 
Its 

My.     3-17 
240-12 
my 

Po.    73-14 
My.  201-28 
321-16 
of  evil 

Mis.  103-  1 
of  Him 
Mis.  174-  7 


Its  p"  is  felt,  for  it  acta 
Its  v  is  felt,  for  it  acts 

Witness  my  p'  and  utter  my 
a  line  from  me  in  lieu  of  my  p* 
*  talked  so  freely  in  my  p-. 

precludes  the  p"  of  evil. 


come  into  the  p"  of  Him 
of  Its  tormentor 

Mis.  278-  5    the  p'  of  its  tormentor. 
of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

My.  143-15    personality  and  p"  of  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
of  tbe  thousands 

My.    63-26    *  p"  of  the  thousands  who  had  come, 
or  power 

My.  262-19    effulgence,  deiflc  p-  or  power. 
palpable 

Mis.  294-  9    transcribes  .  .   .  the  living,  palpable  p- 
peaceful 
Mis.  392-  5    With  peaceful  p'  hath  begirt  thee 
Po.    20-  6    With  peaceful  p"  hath  begirt  thee 


personal 

Mis.  322-15 

My.  177-  8 

power  and 

Mis.    77-13 


By  any  personal  p",  or  word 

no  special  need  of  my  personal  p* 


powerful 

Un.    60-  9 
primal 

My.  347-15 
prompt 

My.  243-20 
spiritual 
Mis.  328-22 


.     __    bond  of  union,  the  power  and  p-, 
173-23    not  met  by  another  power  and  p- , 
333-14    good,  is  supreme,  all  power  and  p', 


then  conjure  up,  ...  a  powerful  p' 
had  reproduced  her  primal  p". 
Your  prompt  p-  in  Concord 


spiritual  p'  and  idea  of  God. 
supposititious 

Mis.  355-20    responsible  for  its  supposititious  p" 


their 

Mis.  306-25 

'02.    12-27 

My.      7-11 

63-29 

your 

My.  188-19 

Mis.  103-23 
Pul.  40-17 
42-10 
No.  27-25 
•01.  13-30 
'02.  7-12 
My.    46-21 

present  (nou 

Mis.    12-11 

84-31 

100-  8 

230-  7 

285-22 

285-30 

Un.    46-27 

Pul.      7-20 

No.    28-16 

Pan.    10-15 

Hea.      2-25 

A/y.    12-28 

13-  2 

22-21 

133-  3 

147-  4 

153-22 

1.58-14 

present  (adj 

Mis.  9-14 
34-18 
34-24 
38-28 
42-29 
56-28 
66-32 
86-29 
92-  3 
95-  8 
98-  3 
146-12 
148-26 
1.52-12 
152-14 
160-13 
188-21 
196-18 


we  know  their  p"  by  the  love 
annually  favor  us  with  their  p" 
annually  favor  us  with  their  p" 

*  to  tell  by  their  p"  that  they 

will  not  shut  me  out  from  your  p', 

p',  and  individuality  of  God. 

*  p"  of  four  different  congregations, 

*  p-  of  several  hundred  children 
In  p"  of  such  thoughts 

So  long  as  we  indulge  the  p" 
prefix  to  the  words  potcnce.  p", 

*  in  the  p'  of  this  assembled  host. 

The  p'  is  ours  ; 

those  who  have  utilized  the  p', 

Past,  p",  future,  will  show 

make  the  most  of  the  p". 

In  the  p"  or  future, 

will  have  no  past,  p",  or  future. 

as  it  does  of  the  p\ 

fal.se  prophets  in  the  p" 

p",  as  well  as  the  future, 

p-  and  future  of  those  students 

Past,  p",  future  magnifies  his  name 

power  to  "act  in  the  living  p\" 

on  the  past,  p',  nor  future, 

*  needs  of  tlie  p-  and  of  the  future 
in  the  great  light  of  the  p", 

the  p"  is  proplietic. 
in  trie  past  as  in  the  p", 
and  joys  in  the  p" 
adv.) 

good  far  beyond  the  p-  sense 
in  our  p"  state  of  existence, 
mortal  thought  on  this  »■  plane 
in  order  to  cure  his  p-  disease, 
Can  I  be  treated  uilhnut  being  p- 
of  existence  to  the  p-  time? 
p"  capability  of  the  learner, 
constitutes  their  p"  earth  and 
p'  liability  of  deviating  from 

*  shorthand  reporter  who  was  p", 
to  improve  his  p'  condition  ; 
Tliis  IS  not  my  p'  province  ; 
contributions  from  the  people  p- 
I,  as  a  dictator,  .   .   .  am  not  p"  ; 
am  p",  and  rejoice  with  them 

It  satisfies  my  p'  hope, 
where  the  p"  "writer  found  it, 
illumines  our  p"  existence 


Chr. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


present  (adj.,  adv.) 

Mis.  251-19  p"  possibilities  of  mankind. 

273-16  in  their  p"  line  of  labor 

277-14  Then  can  the  p'  mode 

284-  9  sphere  of  his  p-  usefulness. 

299-  8  which  demands  our  p-  attention. 

306-27  nor  a  loved  person  p'  ; 

316-14  profited  up  to  tlieir  p-  capacity 

319-20  let  the  p'  season  pass  without 

322-  8  p'  to  address  this  congregation, 

322-19  though  I  be  p"  or  absent, 

344-22  p-  with  the  Lord."—  //  Cor.  5;  8. 

352-  7  error  of  its  p"  erroneous  course, 

355-  2  p-  stage  of  progress  in  C.  8. 

357-  9  is  above  the  p-  status  of  religion 

358-28  Let  Scientists  ...  do  their  p-  work, 

367-21  To  good,  evil  is  never  p-  ; 

368-17  This  evil  obtains  in  the  p-  false 

381-  6  defendant  being  p-  personally 

Man.    51-24  shall  be  p"  at  meetings 

56-14  its  officers  are  required  to  be  p\ 

72-22  continue  its  p'  form  of  government 

73-17  vote  of,  the  active  menibers  p", 

90-14  shall  be  p-  at  the  sessions, 

53-33  Forever  p',  bounteous,  free, 

14-  4  I  was  of  course  p'. 

15-29  many  others  p'  had  been  healed 

31-30  potency  of  a  p"  spiritual  afflatus. 

41-  2  as  contrasted  with  its  p'  welcome 

83-29  p-  liability  of  deviating 

93-  4  At  the  p'  epoch 

2-  4  "a  very  p-  help —  Psal.  46:  1. 

4-28  at  the  p"  crude  hour, 

6-  1  Our  p'  understanding  is 

37-  7  God  and  heaven,  or  Life,  are  p\ 

41-16  illumine  our  p-  being  with 

43-  6  The  p"  mortal  sense  of  being 

54-  6  If  the  claim  be  p-  to  the  thought, 

59-18  divine  idea  is  always  p\ 

1-10  Time  past  and  time  p-, 

1-19  be  p'  in  propria  persona  ? 

1-19  Were  I  p",  methinks  I  should 

3-29  to  reach  out  for  a  p"  realization 

14-  4  p-  apathy  as  to  the  tendency  of 

23-23  *  latter  part  of  the  p-  century, 

30-28  *  grown  to  its  p"  impressive 

31-  5  *  p-  application  of  the  principles 
36-  9*1  was  p'  at  the  class  lectures 

36-11  *  by  the  men  and  women  p" 

55-24  *  The  p"  Boston  congregation 

68-25  *  meeting  held  at  the  p-  location 

75-17  *  Many  Toronto  Scientists  P' 

87-  1  *  cordially  invite  you  to  be  p' 

87-  3  *  We  especially  desire  you  to  be  p" 

2-26  p'  ignorance  in  relation  to  C.  S. 

18-28  regulates  the  p'  high  premium  on 

28-  1  else  their  p"  mistakes  would 

1-  5  p"  with  the  ever-present  Love 

16-  5  poignant  p'  sense  of  sin 

17-  1  The  p-  self-inflicted  sufferings  of 
2-19  p"  modifications  in  ecclesiasticism 
4-23  all  periods —  past,  p\  and  future. 

16-15  *  there  were  p-  on  this  occasion  : 

23-  6  *  erection  of  the  p-  edifice  in  1894, 

24-21  *  p'  time  there  are  no  le.ss  than 

25-  1  *  the  p"  Thanksgiving  season  ; 

25-18  I  cannot  be  p-  in  propria  persona 

36-  5  *  five  thousand  p'  rose  as  one 

39-23  *  Mrs.  Eddy,  was  p-. 

41-22  *  into  p'  and  hourly  application 

45-10  *  physically  P'  at  the  dedication 

47-  7  *  church  has  reached  its  p-  growth, 

49-23  *  instruct  those  p'  as  to  their  duties 

50-  4  *  Most  of  those  p"  had  left  their 

54—  3  *  those  p'  enduring  the 

,54-14  *  there  were  p'  about  eight  hundred 

54-27  *  large  congregation  was  p\ 

63-24  *  has  come  to  the  p-  age. 

74-25  *  Our  p-  relations  with  them  are 

77-24  *  p-  to  participate  in  the  occasion. 

86-10  *  to  be  p-  at  the  dedication 

100-  8  *■  were  p-  in  the  building, 

no-  5  At  the  p-  time  this  Bethlehem  star 

120-23  p-  harmonv  whorcin  the  good  man's 

1.33-  4  light  of  the  p-  fulfilment. 

137-24  before  the  p-  proceedings  were 

138-10  p-  proceedings  test  niy  trust 

142-27  vour  kind  invitation  to  be  p- 

146-19  their  p'  application  to  mankind, 

151-  2  p-  schoolhov  epithets  and  attacks 

152-29  remote,  predisposing,  and  p"  cause 

162-  3  "verv  P'  help—  /'.vo/.  46:  1. 

164-13  is  p'to  manifest  light. 

164-15  with  its  p-  prosperity? 

170-10  all  p-  here  in  Concord. 

176-  7  illustrate  the  past  by  your  p-  love. 


No. 


'00. 
'01. 

'02. 

My. 


PRESENT 
present  (adj.,  adv.) 

Ail/.  1S4-12  inviting  ine  to  be  p; 

192-21  to  Ije  p-  at  the  dedication 

204-lS  p'  practice  of  C.  8.  in  vour  State, 

216-21  adapted  to  your  p'  uiiloldiiig 

21&-  1  uiile-s.s  1  am  persuiially  p'. 

220-24  Past,  p',  or  future  jiliilosophy 

224-14  Avoid  for  tlie  .   .   .  p-  public  debating 

224-32  under  the  p'  persecution 

230-14  exchange  the  p-  name  for 

237-  6  for  a  p'  student  of  tliia  Science. 

237-11  adapted  to  tlie  p-  demand. 

dozen  or  more  of  tlie  d'  incumbents. 

I  cited,  as  our  p"  need. 


753 


243-13 
281-  6 
301-  5 
314-17 
33!)-21 
342-31 
343- 


p"  flux  in  religious  faith 

p-  in  court  wlien  the  decision  was 


91-  3 
145-  1 
171-26 
242-15 
256-12 
272-11 
273-11 
273-20 
274-  6 


Afan. 
lilt. 


Rud. 
'01. 


rejoice  in  Itieir  p"  Christianity 
p'  rule^  of  service  and  p"  rulerstiip 
,__     _    "No  p'  change  is  conten)phited 
3.56-  1     know  tlieir  p'  ownership  of  all  good, 
360-10    p'  momentous  question  at  issue 

present  at  — 

Mis.     6-  8  At  p"  the  majority  of  the  acute 

13-  1  of  which  I  feel  at  p'  capable, 
32-26  at  p'  necessary  for  the  individual, 
43-  6  Do  all  ulto  ul  d'  claim  to  be 

it  should  be  observed  at  p' 
at  p'  is  the  cement  of  society, 
Few  peo[)le  at  p'  know  aught  of 
At  p",  I  am  in  another  department 
remaining  at  p-  a  public  servant : 

*  this  Act  is  at  p'  incorporated 
of  relieving  my  tasks  as  at  p\ 
should  continue,  as  at  p', 
1  must  stop  teaching  at  p'. 

286-10  At  p".  more  s[)iritual  conception 

289-10  at  p"  the  application  of  scieatiijc 

358-  8  They  include  for  him  at  p" 

2!>-IG  salary  .   .   .  shall  be  at  p- 

50-24  at  p',  continue  to  organize 

85-  5  at  p'  they  can  employ  any  other 

14-  4  nmst  at  p'  ask  a  suitable  price 
20-25  At  p"  its  niysterv  protects  it. 

My-  187-  5  too  l)usv  to"  think  of  doing  so  at  p". 

216-28  you  will  feel  more  than  at  p' 

251-14  which  at  p"  is  taught  in  the 

345-23  At  p'  I  am  conservative  about 

present  ever— 

Mis.    27-22    though  God  i.s  ever  p-  ; 
Kecause  CJod  is  ever  p". 
If  God  is  ever  p\ 
this  perfect  law  is  ever  p" 
that  (Sod  is  come,  an<l  is  ever  p\ 
is  ever  p',  casting  out  evils, 

present  (verb) 

Mis.    11-30    I  have  but  two  to  p\ 

33-  9    p"  the  type  and  shallow  of  Truth's 
40-11     woulil  not  p"  this  ciiieslion. 
78-29    to  p-  the  quality  of  good. 
164-15    p"  a  wonderful  manifestation  of 
196-31     acceptance  of  the  truths  they  p"  ; 
n-  themselves  to  my  thought  ; 
I'he  (juestion  will  p'  itself  : 
Pictures  which  p'  disordered  phases 
whv  he  dill  not  p'  evidence  to 
"There  is  no  evidence  to  p"." 
p"  to  him  a  recommendation 
p'  such  credentials  as  are  required 

*  we  hereby  p"  this  church  to  you 
truths  .   .    .  to  p"  to  the  world. 
p-  the  image  and  likeness  of  God. 
to  p-  the  right  idea  of  Truth  ; 

*  p'  in  this  report  a  few 

*  problems  which  .    .    .  p"  themselves 
I  would  p"  a  gift  to  you  to-day. 


L'n. 

Xo. 
'Oi. 
My. 


yfan. 

Pul. 
'Oi. 
lira. 
Pea. 
My. 


37-11 
60-21 
30-12 
12-10 
110-  2 


279-13 

282-  7 

375-  1 

381-11 

381-15 

36-20 

89-14 

86-21 

14-17 

17-  5 

8-  1 

47-  7 

61-30 

170-14 


172-U  Permit  me  to  p-  to  you 

194-19  you  p'  to  me  the  princely  gift 

216-19  whicli  I  p-  to  your  thought, 

presentation 

Mis.    ."iiv-ii  as  lucid  in  p'  as  can  be  po.ssible, 

142-12  beautiful  boat  and  p    poem. 

164-  5  human  p'  of  goodness  in  man. 

2S0-22  p'  was  mnde  in  a  brief  address  by 

yfan.    91-12  on  p'  of  the  card  to  the  teacher. 

I'ul.    ,56-10  *  does  not  admit  of  an  elaborate  p' 

My.  238-13  di.scovery,  and  p'  of  C  S. 

272-30  •  interested  in  this  p-  of  the 

presented 

Mis.    9.5-  5  ♦was  p"  to  Mr.  Cook's  audience. 

142-  7  boat  p-  by  Christian  Scientists 

148-24  p'  at  vouV  Fridav  evening  meetinpo. 

,  1.5.3-23  to  whom  1  p-  a  copy  of  .  .  .  "S.  and  H. 

I  197-19  divinitjr  which  Jesus  p'  i  tni    in 


licl. 

in. 
Pul. 
Iha. 

Po. 
My. 


presented 

Mis.  261-22 

280-  4 
280-19 
379-  5 
379-11 

Man.  76-  7 
79-13 
48-14 
6-10 
28-  9 
10-  8 
vii-U 
vi-24 
13-  6 
40-24 
95-  5 
121-16 
165-13 
171-20 
218-14 
273-  2 
273-16 

281-  1 
310-27 
311-21 
320-  3 
329-18 
347-  9 
356-17 

presenting 


PRESERVES 


No  greater  type  of  .  .  .  Love  can  be  p' 

one  of  the  augels  p'  himself 

p'  their  teactier  with  an  elegant 

He  immediately  p'  them. 

vein  of  thought  p"  by  these. 

p-  to  liev.  Alary  liaker  Eddy 

names  .   .   .  siiall  be  p-  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

p"  and  passed  unanimously  : 

as  now  p"  to  the  people 

*  crown  and  the  star  are  p'  iu 
p"  the  highest  ideal  of  Love. 

*  volume  is  p'  to  the  public, 

*  p'  to  her  church  the  projierty 
was  p"  to  me  in  1903  by 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  has  p"  to  the  world 

*  built  upon  the  tenets  first  p"  by 
Christmas  ring  p"  to  me 

p"  to  me  for  lirst  Church 

*  p'  as  a  love-token  for  the  church 
p'  his  material  body  absolved  from 

*  Tills  manuscript  is  p-  simply  as  an 
should  be  early  p"  to  youth 

P"  itself  and  awakened  a  wiser  %yaut, 
p'  my  disposition  as  exemj)Iary 
p'  me  my  coat-of-arins, 

*  I  p"  my  matter  for  a  theme 

*  p'  to  Mrs  Eddy  by  Miss  Harrison, 
a  loving-cup,  p'  July  16,  1903. 

now  and  heretofore  p"  in  S.  and  H. 


Mis. 


Man. 
Rit. 
Pul. 
My. 


149-  8 
1S4-10 
GO-  3 
.53-  1 
43-29 
09-  6 
172-  8 
315-21 
346-  5 


after  p"  the  various  offerings 
»■  our  bodies  holy  and  accep 
before  p'  it  to  the  Church 


p'  to  its  loyal  members 

*  liefore  p'  the  sermon, 
*p'  an  oval  and  dome  appearance 

*  In  p'  this  gavel  to  President  liates 
what  is  the  SlcClure  "history."  .   .   . 

*  p'  another  view  of  her  religion. 

Present  Order  of  Communion  Services 

in  Brunch  Churrlies 

Man.  12.5-  1     heading 

Present  Order  of  Services,  etc. 

Man.  120-  1  heading 
presents 

Mis.    ix-10  easel  of  time  p-  pictures 

.52-14  sometimes  p'  the  most  wretched 

127-30  Mortal  mind  p'  phases  of  character 

172-19  p"  but  a  finite,  feeble  sense  of 

188-  6  p"  as  being  tirst  that  which 

189-16  p'  a  fal.se  sense  of  existence, 

35.5-  2  stage  of  progress  in  C.  .S.  p- 

373-19  This  master's  thought  p'  a  sketch 

373-31  it  p-  not  words  alone,  but  works, 

Vn.    52-13  p'  Truth's  spiritual  idea, 

Pul.      6-8  It  p'  to  tlie  understanding, 

iVo.    27-14  p-  the  grand  and  eternal  verities 

Pan.      .3-  5  poorly  p"  the  poetical  phase  of 

'00.    12-30  KicolaitaiL  ciiurch  p-  the  phase  of 

'01.    35-  4  The  question  oft  p    itself, 

My.    20-14  what  you  would  expend  tor  p'  to  her, 

256-14  the  pure  pages  of  impersonal  p", 

2.59-14  most  pleasing  Christmas  p\ 

272-  8  p%  .   .    .  no  claim  that  man  is  equal  to 

272-20  *  "The  Cosmopolitan  p-  this  month 

274-22  an  abundance  of  material  p'  : 

299-14  p-  the  demonstrable  divine  Principle 

preservation 

Pul.    27-  5    *  vault  for  the  safe  p-  of  papers. 


p-7 


To  p"  a  long  course  of  years 

pray  that  you  p'  these  virtues 

Christian  Scientists  p-  unity, 

p"  alTection  on  both  sides. 

to  p'  a  scientitic,  positive  sense  of 

to  p'  Christ's  vesture  unrent  : 

P"  an  intelligent  usage  of  the  word 


preserve 

Mis.    ix-15 

110-  8 

131-  9 

287-30 
Pul.  4-10 
'01.  26-14 
My.  226-  4 

preserved 

Mis.  290-  5    animus  of  the  contract  Is  p-  intact. 
My.  147-13    May  this  little  .-sanctum  be  p    sacred 
26.S-  4    so  long  as  the  morale  ...  is  p". 

preserver 

Pan.     4-  5  the  creator  and  p'  of  man. 

4-18  chapter  sub-title 

4-20  Spirit,  is  indeed  the  p'  of  man. 

7-10  (iod.  the  p"  of  man.  declared 

preservers 

/'(in.     4-27  If 'these  are  not  man's  p? 
I  preserves 

I        Mia.  302-  6  p-  in  his  own  consciousness 


PRESERVING 


754 


PREVALENT 


preserving 

My.  286-12    p'  peace  among  nations. 

344-11    p'  individuality  and  personality 

preside 

Pan.     3-  3    supposed  to  p-  over  sylvan 
My.    3»-22    *  pleasant  duty  to  p-  at  an  annual 

presided 

Pal.    43-  7    *  p-  over  the  exercises. 

60-  7    *  Judge  Hanna,  .  .  .  p',  reading  in  clear, 

presidency 

Man.    89-  1    P-  of  College. 

President 

Mis.  305-30  *  first  P-  of  the  United  States, 

306-20  *  who  was  at  that  lime  the  P- 

312-11  P'  of  the  World's  Congress 

Man.    25-  6  P-,  a  Clerk,  a  Treasurer,  and 

25-8  P-. 

25-  8  P-  shall  be  elected,  subject  to 

25-12  P-  shall  hold  office  for  one  year, 

33-  8  A  Reader  shall  not  be  a  P" 

Ret.     6-19  afterwards  P-  of  the  United  States  ; 

'02.      3-7  1  rejoice  that  the  P'  of 

My.    10-16  *  P'  of  The  Mother  Church  ; 

39-  4  *  meeting  was  opened  by  the  P', 

39-15  *  P-,  Willis  F.  Gross,  C.S.B.  ; 

39-17  *  In  introducing  the  new  P", 

39-18  *  When  I  introduce  the  incoming  P', 

42-  6  *  P"  for  the  coming  year, 

112-30  home  of  the  P-  of  the  United  States, 

171-25  *  bv  the  P",  Mr.  E.  P.  Bates, 

172-  1  *  P-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

278-13  The  revered  P'  and  Congress 

293-  7  Our  lamented  P',  in  his  loving 

309-  8  afterwards  P'  of  the  United  States, 
(see    also    Eddy,     Garfield,    Mckiuley,     Pierce's 
Boosevelt) 

president 

Pan.     3-27    p-  of  the  mountains. 
My.  136-22    justice  of  the  peace  and  p"  of 
(see  also  Eddy) 

presiding 

My.  291-  4  P-  over  the  destinies  of 
Press 

Pul.    89-  8  *  P-,  Albany,  N.  Y. 

89-9  *  P-,  New  York  City. 

89-10  *  P-,  Philadelphia,  Pa. 

press 

Mis.    10-16  more  assured  to  p-  on  safely. 

125-17  p-  on  to  Life's  long  lesson, 

206-24  P-  patiently  on;    God  is  good, 

245-  9  combined  efforts  of  .   .   .  pulpit  and  p' 

246-  1  It  is  the  pulpit  and  p-, 

246-  6  It  was  the  Southern  pulpit  and  p' 

274-17  p-  is  gagged,  liberty  is  besieged  ; 

274-18  when  the  p"  assumes  the  liberty  to 

300-16  the  pulpit,  instead  of  the  p-, 

321-19  P-  on,  p"  on  !  ye  sons  of  light, 

338-19  armies  of  earth  p"  hard  upon  you. 

348-  1  They  p'  forward  towards  the  mark 

Alan.    41-11  by  the  churches  or  the  p", 

97-19  by  the  daily  p',  by  periodicals  or 

Pul.  vii-  1  scintillations  from  p"  and  puU)it 

5-16  p'  and  pulpit  cannonaded  this  book, 

8-  1  All  praise  to  the  p"  of 

8-  2  the  p-  has  spoken  out  historically, 

8-  5  chimes  repeat  my  thanks  to  tlie  p". 

31-21  *  favor  of  an  interview  for  p-  use, 

54-  4  *  touch  him  in  life's  throng  and  p', 

'00.      6-7  I  p'  toward  the  mark—  Phil.  3;  14. 

7-10  bar  and  bench,  p-  and  jmlpit, 

'01.    16-19  individual,  the  i)ulpit,  or  tlie  p". 

Po.    39-  9  May  we  p-  on  and  up  ! 

My.    9&-U  *p'  gallery  of  commentators. 

99-19  *  p'  reports  state  that  the 

108-27  words  of  the  New  York  p- 

111-31  from  pulpit  and  p", 

141-21  *  has  just  given  out  to  the  p", 

151-12  injustice  done  by  p'  and  pulpit 

154-25  emanating  from  the  pulpit  and  p". 

182-32  p-  on  to  the  infinite  uses  of 

192-  3  p'  on  unto  the  possession  of 

195-14  p-  on  with  what  we  are, 

201-  2  P-  on  towards  the  high  calling 

202-27  P-  on.     The  way  is  narrow  at  first, 

207-  4  P-  on  !     The  wrath  of  men  shall 

253-  6  P-  on  !      My  heart  and  hope 

297-  1  gave  her  discovery  to  the  p". 

316-17  eloquent  appeal  to  the  p- 

317-  5  *  allegations  in  the  public  p' 

329-24  *  fair  attitude  of  the  p- 


pressed 

Alis.  261-14  full,  p"  down,  and  running  over. 
Pul.    29-13  ,*  number  of  chairs  p"  into  service 

My.    21-19  *  "good  measure,  p-  down,—  Luke  6."  38. 

presses 

My.  129-17  he  p'  to  his  original, 
pressing 

Mis.  115-14  p-  need  of  a  proper  preparation  of 

15.5-10  p-  meekly  on,  be  faithful, 

My.  110-15  mortal  mind  p"  to  the  front, 

155—12  p"  forward  in  the  onward  march  of 

prestige 

Mis.  115-20  evil  has  neither  p',  power,  nor 

334-12  all  its  supposed  power  and  p'. 

No.    41-23  sin  is  losing  p-  and  power. 

Pan.     6-13  social  p",  a  large  following. 

My.     5-12  mortal  pride  and  power,  p"  or 

presume 

Mis.  265-15  shallow  moralist  may  p"  to 

My.  330-  3  *  I  p"  we  should  not  be  surprised 

361-  4  I  do  not  p-  to  give  you  " 

presumption 

My.  228-27  who  has  the  divine  p'  to  say  : 

presumptuous 

Ret.    72-  8  result  of  secret  faults,  p-  sins. 

My.  113-18  Neither  is  it  p"  or  unscriptural 

presumptuously 

Mis.  231-17  finger  p-  poked  into  the  little  mouth 
presuppose 

Mis.  187-13  p-  a  material  man  to  be  the  first 

217-17  p"  that  nature  is  matter, 

Un.    39-25  They  p'  that  .   .   .  man  is  evil. 

No.    15-17  p"  an  impotent  God  and  an  incredible 

presupposes 

Alis.    49-26  p"  .   .   .  a  power  opposed  to  God, 

257-  3  Pantheism  p"  that  God  sleeps 

No.    35-18  p-  Life,  substance,  ...  in  matter, 

pretence 

Mis.  210-22  under  the  false  p-  of  human  need, 

pretend 

Mis.  173-18  without  .  .  .  power  to  act,  or  vanity  to  p* 

353-30  They  do  not  love  Mother,  but  p'  to  ; 

pretended 

Un.    33-  4  give  the  only  p-  testimony  1 

My.  327-24  *  section  formerly  read,  "p"  healers," 

pretender 

Un.    44-12  p"  taught  the  opposite  of  Truth. 

No.    31-4  has  for  ages  been  a  p", 

pretense 

Un.    64—  1  If  sin  has  any  p-  of  existence, 

pretension 

Rud.      7-20  As  a  p'  to  be  Mind, 

pretentious 

Mis.  226-11  p-  praise  of  hypocrites, 

Un.    51-11  supplied  by  the  p'  usurpation, 

preternatural 

Mis.  199-28  neither  supernatural  nor  p-  ; 

Peo.     3-12  would  affirm  that  .   .   .  are  p'  ; 

pretext 

Mis.  109-  6  sure  p"  of  moral  defilement. 

My.    37-25  *  p"  for  our  confident  and  favorable 

pretty 

Mis.  203-  2  vour  gift  of  the  p-  pond 

218-29  "P-  well,  I  thank  you  !" 

231-25  into  saying,  "Oh,  p-  !" 
prevail 

Mis.      7-11  skepticism  and  incredulity  p- 

107-  4  Art  must  not  p'  over  Science. 

129-14  let  silence  p'  over  his  remains. 

141-  9  gates  of  hell"  cannot  p.—  Mali.  10.-  18. 

144-20  gates  of  hell  shall  not  p-—  Malt.  16:  13. 

Pul.    22-19  healing  power  of  Christ  will  p\ 

No.    38-12  gates  of  hell  cannot  p\ 

Pan.    10-  8  p"  over  the  opposite  notion 

prevailed 

Mis.  140-16  Unity  P",—  till  mortal  man  sought 

'00.    12-16  Magical  arts  p'  at  Ephesus  ; 

My.  293-20  to  mortal  sense  the  flesh  p\ 

prevailing 

Pul.    66-24  *  encroachment  upon  p-  faiths, 

My.    50-18  *  Love  p-  over  the  apparently 

309-24  p-  style  of  architecture 

prevails 

My.  329-  4  *  idea  p-  that  the  last 
prevalent 

Un.    11-21  the  ruder  sort  then  p-. 


PREVENT 


755 


PRIDE 


Man. 


Rit. 
Nu. 


Ilea. 
My. 


prevent 

Mis.    ix  -3 
l»-  4 

42-:u 

4.V-  7 
81-  4 
20H-  4 
214- 2S 
2U2-2S 
236- ly 
24.'J-28 
256-12 
279-  4 
288-20 
302-  1 
302-29 
43-19 
110-  3 
78-  9 
9-  9 
4.V24 
18-16 
64-21 
140-26 
188-20 
241-  8 
292-19 
308-  2 

prevented 

\n.       9-  2 

My.  195-  7 

235-29 

293-15 

314-22 

preventing 

•01.     33-30 

.My.  219-  9 

286-12 

prevention 

.My.  26»-  2 

preventive 

Mis.  229-25 

prevents 

Mis.    49-23 

30»-26 

350-24 

No.      5-27 

Pan.      7-  4 

.A/(/.  233-  5 

275-20 

previous 

Mis.    52-28 

256-19 

Man.    49-25 

52-12 

44-15 

82-29 

uy-  6 

14-  9 

5.5-  5 
49-18 
49-22 
54-28 
223—  3 
336-16 

previously 


Rt7. 


Put. 
My. 


.Mi.-i. 
lid. 
'02. 
My. 

prey 

Mis. 


46-  8 
23-  7 
13-22 
9-  1 
!94-20 


156-23 

246-18 
246-22 
323-12 
323-20 

preylnp 

A/i/.  2 1. 5-2 1 

preys 

A/iji.  156-22 

price 

Mis.      7-23 

99-  8 
149-  3 
165-24 
253  3.  4 
253-  5 
269-26 
342-26 
Man.  46-24 
84-13 


*  p'  a  mail  from  arreptiiiB  charity  ; 
and  p'  its  deiiiotiHtrutiuii  : 

our  own  false  adiiiissioiis  p'  us  from 

allav  fear,  p'  iiitluiiiiiiatioii,  uiul 

p'  all  unpleasant  and  unchristian 

Mortals  caiincH  p    the  fullilinent  of 

This  would  p-  the  possihility  of 

this  will  p-  mankind  from 

restore  harmony  an<l  p'  dishonor. 

will  p'  the  secretions  of 

p'  my  classes  from  forming 

p'  the  \\  ronj;  action'.' 

would  p'  .scientific  demonstration. 

an  evil  which  you  ran  p'  : 

p'  sin  or  reform  the  sinner. 

p'  ('.  S.  from  beiiiR  adultrralcd. 

P'  a[>plicati()ns  beinj;  duplicated 

will  p'  the  <leinonstralion  of  C.  S. 

to  p'  their  kTitiinate  action 

will  never  p'  or  reconstruct 

if  it  could  V'  its  etTervesciiiK 

*  sins  whicli  would  p'  the  realization 
does  not  p"  its  distant  members 
cannot  p'  me  from  enterinR 

*  concealed  to  p-  their  a<ivancement 
would  p"  the  result  desired. 

can  never  p'  being  accomplished 

would  have  p',  to  a  great  extent, 

have  hitherto  p"  my  reply. 

in  time  to  have  p-  it, 

and  thus  they  p'  the  power  of 

P'  Or.  Patterson's  arrest 

by  p-  tlie  early  emj)loyment  of  an  M.D. 
p"  the  occasion  for  its  use  ; 
for  the  purpose  of  p"  war 

chapter  sub-title 

a  better  p*  of  contagion 

it  p"  a  recognition  of  the 
consciousness  of  disease  p"  the 
Merice  it  p'  the  norrr.al  action, 
p-  one  from  healing  scientilically, 
and  thus  p'  the  denionstrution 
which  p"  an  etTective  watch? 
all  that  p-  my  daily  drive. 

work  out  the  p-  example, 
p-  to  the  opening  term, 
without  p'  injurv  or  illness, 
his  p"  character  lias  been  good, 
p"  harmony  and  prosperity. 
<  learer  than  any  p'  edition, 
to  name  any  p"  teachers, 
improve  upon  His  own  p'  work, 

*  In  a  p"  article  we  have  referred 
'*  received  at  the  p'  meeting. 

*  minutes  of  the  p'  meeting  were 
■*  p'  consideration  of  places  for 
wiflioiil  p-  ajipointment 

*  had  made  no  will  p'  to  his 

any  doctrine  p"  entertained. 
/'•  the  cloud  of  mortal  n.ind 
p-  negotiated  for  the  property 

*  tliose  p'  established  ha\e  hod 
hinilrance.s  p'  mentioned, 

and  In  turn  becomes  a  p". 

to  invite  its  p-.  then  turn  and 

refused  to  yield  its  p' 

beasts  of  p"  prowl  in  the  i)ath, 

taming  the  beasts  of  p', 

p"  upon  my  pearls, 

the  animal  magnetizer  p\ 

p-  at  which  we  shall  issue  it. 
awful  p'  :   the  t»-mporary  loss  of  bis 
and  without  p'."~-  Isa.  .55;  I. 
but.  they  iiiver  paid  the  p-  of  sin. 
bought  with  a  p'.  a  great  p'  ; 
the  p-  that  he  paid  for  it? 
not  willing  to  pay  the  p\ 
if  you  pay  the  p-  of  Truth, 
reduce  his  p"  in  chronic  cases 
student's  p"  for  teaching  C.  S. 


price 

Hfl. 


Rud. 

No. 
'00. 
'02. 


Po. 
.My. 


41-  5 
50-  1 
50-  5 

14-  5 
14-15 
3.5-14 
1.5-  1 
1.V16 
13-25 

15-  8 
22-21 

v-18 

16-  8 
127-26 
215-  4 
221-  1 

priceless 

Mis.  30-13 
61-  2 
252-31 
270-13 

My.  215-  3 
347-18 

pride 

aU 

.My.  134-17 
and  affection 

.Mis.  295-13 


and  without  p\" —  Isa.  55.-  1. 

God  impelled  me  to  set  u  p"  on  my 

p"  for  each  i)Upil  in  one  course 

suitable  p-  for  tlieir  services, 

to  take  the  full  p'  of  tuition 

the  awful  p'  paid  by  sin, 

you  purchase,  at  whatever  p', 

about  one  half  the  p'  paid, 

the  p'   I  had  paid  for  it, 

and  without  p\" —  Isa.  55;  1. 

blood  was  not  its  p\ 

*  and  without  p." —  Jsa.  65;  1. 

*  the  i(urchas<'  p'  of  the  land 
but  it  is  rich  beyond  p", 
bestowerl  without  money  or  p\ 
The  eartlily  p-  of  spirituality 

p-  understanding  of  man's  real 
p',  eternal,  and  just  at  tiand. 
yea,  it  is  the  pearl  p" 
p-  knowledge  of  liis  Principle 
Knew  well  ine  p"  worth  of 
parable  of  the  p-  pearl 


Life  lessens  all  p' 

Scotchman's  national  p"  and  aCfection, 


and  ease 

'Oi.     9-  7    p"  and  ease  concern  you  less, 
and  Joy 

'02.     .3-10    the  old  national  family  p-  and  joy 
and  satisfartion 

.My.    74-18    ■*  p-  and  satisfaction  that  is 


and  self 

Mis.    92-32 
Ret.    84-20 
apparent 

.Mis.  239-21 
arrogant 

Ret.     ,S4-I5 
burdened  by 

.Mis.  32S-17 
rhastcns 

.Mis.  387-25 


divests  himself  of  p'  and  self, 
divests  himself  must  of  p*  and  self, 

Her  apparent  p'  at  sharing  in 

In  times  past,  arrogant  p', 

burdened  by  p',  sin,  and  self, 


chastens  p'  and  earth-born  fear. 
Po.      6-20    chastens  p-  and  earth-born  fear, 
rbeek  of 

Blanched  was  the  cheek  of  p". 


Rrt.     31-23 
come  from 

Rud.      9-19 
disgusting 

Mis.  2i:i-  5 
fetters  of 
Mis.  3'.I4-  7 
Po.    45-  9 
her 

\tU-  313-28    wounded  her  p'  when  I  adopted  C  S. 
human 

(see  human) 
Ignorance  and 


similar  effects  come  from  p", 

the  feverish,  disgusting  p"  of 

loosens  the  fetters  of  p' 
loosens  the  fetters  of  p' 


arrogant  ignorance  and  p", 
self-conceit,  ignorance,  and  p" 

/'■  is  ignorance  ; 

*  The  natural  and  lawful  p' 

a  home  of  love  and  p'  ; 


.Mis.    92 

3,54-22 
Is  Ignorance 
Mis.      2-  3 
lafitul 

Put.    48-24 
love  and 

Po.      8-21 
mortal 

Mil.      .5-12    mortal  p-  and  power,  prestige  or 
of  circumstance 

Mis.  1.5.5-  3    p-  of  circumstance  or  power 
of  circumstances 

My.    37-  3    *  no  p-  of  circumstances  has  place 


of  ll^'c 

Sfis 


116-18 
18,3-  1 
17-  2 


rirn 
of  opinion 

In 


jileasures  and  nains  ami  p'  of  life: 

fr  of  life  will  tlnTi  be  (|iienclii-d 
usts  of  the  flesh,  the  p    of  life. 


mental  stniggles  and  p"  of  opinion 
of  physical  life 

f'n.    39-  5    and  tlie  p-  of  physical  life 
of  place 

The  p"  of  place  or  power 


.\tu-      4 
of  power 

.My.  205-25 
of  sects 

'01.      2-17 
or  gold 

My.  2,83-29 
or  power 

My.  252-28 
our 

Mis.  224-  2 


lust  of  the  flesh  and  the  p-  of  power 
feverish  p"  of  sects  and  systems 
I.ured  by  fame,  p'.  or  gold, 
allurements  of  wealth,  p",  or  fiower  ; 
our  p"  that  makes  another's  criticism 


without  pomp  or  p', 

with  power  and  p-  of  position, 

agony  struggles,  p'  rebels, 


PRIDE 

pride 

pardonable 

My.    64-8    *  If  to-day  we  feel  a  pardonable  p* 
personal 

My.     v-12    *  the  mesmerism  of  personal  p' 
pomp  and 

Jict.    79-17    worldly  policy,  pomp,  and  p", 
pomp  and  its 

Po.    16-11    toil  for  its  pomp  and  its  p'. 
pomp  or 

Mis.  144-14 
power  and 

My.  206-  3 
rebels 

Mis.  204-  1 

My.  210-12    self-seeking  p-  of  the  evil  thinker 
should  sanction 

Mis.  330-24    even  p'  should  sanction 
struggle  with 

Mis.  378-  9    After  ...  a  struggle  with  p-, 
their 

Mis.  226-24    should  be  restrained  by  their  p\ 
327-24    rebuking  their  p",  consoling  their 
will  and 

Mis.  141-21    impulses  of  human  will  and  p-  ; 

Mis.     9-  3  p",  self-ignorance,  self-will, 

137-25  must  control  appetite,  passion,  p', 

145-15  p'  is  a  hooded  hawk  which  flies  in 

153-15  encompassed  not  with  p',  hatred, 

240-22  Passions,  appetites,  p",  selfishness, 

Rud.    17-  9  never  originated  in  p\  rivalry,  or 

'02.    16-26  p-,  self-will,  envy,  or  hate. 

Hea.    18-22  P",  appetites,  passions,  envy,  and 

My.    41-  9  *  P-,  arrogance,  and  self-will  are 

82-16  *  p-  of  the  Church  Directors  that 

257-20  all  human  hate,  p",  greed,  lust 

283-19  When  p',  self,  and  human  reason 

Priest  and  priest 

A/is.  301-30    the  commands  of  our  hillside  P\ 
Ret.    91-28    this  hillside  p",  this  seaside  teacher, 
My.  300-20    If,  as  this  kind  p-  claims, 

priestcraft 

Mis.  106-  9    P-  in  front  of  them, 
Peo.    13-15    Gahleo  kneeling  at  the  feet  of  p", 
priestliood 

Alis.    90-27    organization  and  ordained  p-. 
105-  6    rested  the  anathema  of  p" 

unmerciful,  and  oppressive  p' 
an  holy  p,—  /  Pet.  2:  5. 
a  royal  p-, —  /  Pet.  2;  9. 


756 


Principle 


Urim  and  Thummim  of  p-  office, 
Urim  and  Thummim  of  p'  ofBce, 
Urim  and  Thummim  of  p"  office. 


Pul.     7-19 

My.    17-12 

206-23 

priestly 

Mis.  194-  8 
Ret.  35-24 
'01.    12-14 

priests 

Mis.    33-  3    high  p-  of  old  caused  the  crucifixion 

123-10    pagan  p-  bloated  with  crime  ; 
Peo.     4-23    pagan  p'  appointed  Apollo 

primal 

Mis.  22-30  the  p'  cause,  or  Mind-force, 
182-15  maii's  p",  spiritual  existence, 
187-26  p-  facts  of  being  are  eternal  ; 
188-  8    that  which  is  p",  spiritual,  and 

her  p"  and  everlasting  strain. 

the  p-  reality  of  things. 

reproduced  her  p"  presence, 


12-21 
1-19 


/'•  and  ultimately, 
spake  p'  to  his  immediate 


Pul. 
•01. 

My.  347-15 

primarily 

Mis.      9-13 
Ret.    91-16 

Primary 

Mis.  264-14    not  fitted  for  it  by  the  P-  course. 
273-24    applications  .   .   .  for  the  P"  class 
if  I  should  teach  that  P"  class, 
one  P'  and  two  Normal 
students  of  this  P"  class, 
received  instructions  in  a  P'  class 
taken  the  P"  or  Normal  Course 
teachers  of  the  P"  class  shall 
taught  in  a  P"  class  by  Mrs.  Rddy 
no  P'  classes  shall  be  taught  under 
P'  Students. 

taught  the  P',  Normal,  and 
taught  one  P-  class,  in  1889, 
P'  class  student,  richly  iiiihued  with 
received  instructions  in  a  P'  class 
never  taught  a  P-  class  without 
If  the  P"  students  are 
given  to  students  of  the  P'  class  ; 

*  P"  and  Normal  class  instruction 

*  to  become  teachers  of  P'  classes?" 
A  P'  student  of  mine  can  teach 


273-29 

273-30 

280-18 

318-14 

Man.    36-  7 

86-23 

89-12 

90-14 

91-19 

43-16 

43-18 

47-16 

47-19 

14-13 

14-22 

My.  24.')-32 

251-  8 

251-  9 

251-18 


Ret. 


Rud. 


Primary 

My.  251-20  my  P"  student  can  himself  be 

319-21  *  I  entered  your  P-  class  at  Boston. 

320-21  *  while  I  was  in  your  P'  class 

322-19  *  to  enter  the  next  P-  class 

primary 

Un.     3-1  p"  school  of  mortal  existence. 

My.    46-  9  *  p-  declaration  of  this  church 

Primary  Class 

Mis.  279-  9  chapter  sub-title 

279-10  To  THE  P-  C-  OF 

prime 

Ret.    88-  4  his  p"  command,  was  that  his 

Pul.    58-24  *  their  p'  instructor  has  ordained 

Po.    16-26  waken  my  joy,  as  in  earUest  p\ 

primeval 

Po.     1-  3  P-  dweller  where  the  wild  winds  rest. 

My.  139-  8  p"  faith,  hope,  love. 

primitive 

Mis.    14-23  Good  is  the  p'  Principle  of  man  ; 

14-26  evil  is  neither  a  p'  nor  a 

17-27  man's  p",  sinless,  spiritual 

102-13  He  is  universal  and  p\ 

192-24  as  p"  Christianity  confirms. 

Man.    17-12  should  reinstate  p-  Christianity 

Ret.    69-  3  p"  and  ultimate  source  of  being  ; 

Pul.    47-29  *  modernized  from  a  p"  homestead 

69-15  *  ideas  of  p"  Christianity. 

'01.    30-  2  since  ever  the  p'  Christians, 

Hea.     3-3  p'  privilege  of  Christianity 

Peo.     5-10  ideals  of  p'  Christianity  are  nigh, 

My.  '46-12  reinstate  p-  Christianity 

95-28  *  days  of  the  p-  Christians, 

111-15  maintains  p"  Christianity, 

239-  4  relegates  Christianity  to  its  p- 

245-20  doing  the  works  of  p'  Christianity, 

primitives 

Mis.  316-13  depart  farther  from  the  p-  of  the 

primordial 

My.  180-10  that  p-  standard  of  Truth. 

prince 

Mis.  155-  3  p-  of  this  world  that  has  nothing  in 

My.     4-24  p-  of  this  world  that  hath  nothing  in 

princely 

My.  194-20  p-  gift  of  your  magnificent  church 

Prince  of  Peace 

Mis.  161-  8  The  P-  of  P-.—  Isa.  9;  6. 

164-19  The  P-  of  P."—  Isa.  9:  6. 

321-6  The  P-  o/P-."—  /sa.  9:6. 

Pul.    83-30  *  brought  to  warring  men  the  P-  of  P; 
Principal 

My.  311-32  Rev.  R.  S.  Rust,  D.D.,  P-  of  the 

principal 

Man.    31-17  p"  part  of  the  Sunday  services, 

Ret.    82-16  population  of  our  p'  cities 

Pul.      5-22  public  libraries  of  the  p"  cities, 

25-  8  *  The  p'  features  are 

Rud.    15-12  This  was  the  p'  reason  for 

'00.      1-19  in  most  of  the  p'  cities, 

13-24  p-  deity  in  the  city  of  Thyatira 

Peo.     8-15  carried"  on  through  p-  processes. 

My.    vi-19  *  p-  contributor  to  its  colunnis  ;  . 

68-32  *  pews  and  p'  woodwork  are  of  '' 

304-  4  p-  of  Sanbornton  Academy, 

principally 

Mis.  143-18  p-  the  Normal  class  graduates 

Principle 

and  demonstration 

Afis.    69-  7  Science  rests  on  P-  and  demonstration. 
and  idea 

(see  idea) 
and  practice 

Mis   173-  2  Science,  its  P'  and  practice. 

270-13  knowledge  of  his  /'•  and  practice. 

Rud.    10-18  P-  and  practice  laid  down  in  S.  and  H., 

No.    44-  1  ignorance  of  its  P-  and  practice,  -, 

My    179-22  illustrates  the  P"  and  practice  of 

287-10  P-  and  practice  of  divine  metaphysics. 
and  rule  „ 

Ail's.  26,5-10  all  who  follow  the  P-  and  rule 

337-  7  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S. 

356-29  its  divine  P-  and  rule  of  practice. 

Man.    87-16  P-  and  rule  of  C.  S.,       , 

Ret.    25-  8  P-  and  rule  of  spiritual  Science 

Rud.      1-  3  P-  and  rule  of  uiiiver.^sal  harmony. 

'01.      2-15  demonstrable  P'  and  rule 

4-  8  P-  and  rule  of  divine  Science 

My.  113-25  in  proportion  as  tliis  P-  and  rule  are 

241-  4  ♦  P"  and  rule  of  C.  S. 


Principle 


757 


Principle 


Principle 
and  rifles 

Mis.    ISK  9    P-  and  rules  of  C.  S. 
354-14    I'-  and  rules  of  C.  S., 
Man.    43-24    statement  of  the,  divine  P-  and  rules 
'00.      4-20    P-  and  rules  of  this  Christianity 

&-  2    no  lafl<  in  the  P-  and  rules 
'01.    22-21    C.  S.,  its  divine  /'■  and  rules, 

22-24    if  they  understood  its  P-  ami  rules 
Afy.  29»-14    divine  P-  and  niles  of  the  liible. 
basic 

.My.  348-30    Love  is  the  basio  P-  of  all  Kcience, 
rhanKing 

Ura.     4-27    can  we  demonstrate  a  chanE-ine:  P- 7 
curative 

Ret.    25-  2    reveal  the  preat  rurative  P-. 

33-21     the  rurative  P\  remains, 
Pul.    64-10    *  a  search  for  the  preat  curative  P-. 
64-21     •curative  /•■  was  the  Deity. 
70-20    •  to  And  the  Kreat  curative  P- 
lira.    13-21    Mind  as  the  only  curative  P\ 
delflc 

I'u!.      4-14    thus  demonstrating  (ieific  P- 
liud.      1-  0    these  are  the  deific  P\ 
demonstrable 

'01.     2-15    demonstrable  P-  and  rule 
Afj/.  .348-26    demonstrable  P-  and  given  rule. 
demonstrate  the 
Mis.  215-16    Then  we  shall  demonstrate  the  P- 
266-14    demonstrate  the  P-  of  (".  S., 
336-16    demonstrate  the  P-  of  C.  S. 
Rud.    13-  6    (lemonstrate  the  P-  of  this  Science, 
No.    35-  4    demonstrate  the  P-  of  such  Life  • 
destitute  of 

i'n.    40-22    destitute  of  P-,  it  is  devoid  of 
devotion  to 

Mis.  176-  0    supreme  devotion  to  P- 
discerned  the 

R(t.    26-  4    .Adoringly  I  discerned  the  P* 
divine 

(see  divine) 
epitome  of  the 

Rud.     8-  9    only  an  epitome  of  the  P-, 
eternal 
.\/(,s-.  .36i)-26    perfect  and  eternal  P"  of  man. 
Pul.     4-23    ever  unfolding  its  eternal  P- 
exemplified  (he 

Pul.    54-  9    *  enunciated  and  exemplified  the  P-  • 
fixed 
Mis.  147-19    upright  man  is  guided  by  a  fixed  P- 
232-24    fixed  P"  of  all  healing  is'God  ; 
366-  7    with  fixed  P',  given  rule. 
No.    11-21    divine  Science,  with  fixed  P-, 

33-10  with  fixed  P-,  a  given  rule. 
'01.  23-15  its  fixed  P  and  given  rule. 
My.  106-18    on  the  basis  of  fixed  P-, 

113-24    demonstrated  on  a  fixed  P- 
347-27    manifestation  of  a  fixed  P- 
fixed  in 

Rit.    93-12    immovably  fixed  in  P'. 
fundamental 

Mis.  233-  2    without  knowing'  its  fundamental  P-. 
God  Is  the 
.Mis.    78-26    If  God  is  the  P-  of  man 
Ilta.      .3-21     God  id  the  P"  of  Christian  healing, 
Koverned  by 

.\/(.s-.  2'.M-  3    a  mind  governed  by  P- 
Kreat 

Af/.f.  192-17    great  P-  of  a  full  salvation. 
bealluK 

A/(.s-.  222-25    healing  P  ,  .    .    .  is  not  so  obscure  ; 
heals 

.V').    21-26    wherein  P-  heals  and  saves. 
My.  180-15    and  this  P-  heals  sin, 
his 
.Mis.    14-14    if  man  has  lost  his  P" 

270-13    priceless  knowledge  of  his  P- 
immortal 

A/(.s    117-  2    unfolds  its  immortal  P\ 
infinite 
A/is.    16-10    infinite  P'  hath  infinite  claims 
16-22    Love,  a  ilivine,  infinite  /'•  ; 
I.tO-29    infinite  P  ,  with  its  universal 
181-11     Infinite  P-  and  infinite  Spirit 
2,58-18    this  infinite  P-  of  freedom. 
Pan.     7-  7    one  divine,  infinite  /'•. 

12-22    infinite  P',  nounienon  and  phenomena, 
Jfrn.      4-  5    results  of  an  infinite  P\ 
instead  of 
Mis.  13,5-  3    P-.  instead  of  person. 
Ih-a.     8-21    through  P-  instead  of  a  pardon  • 
.Uu    152- 2    worshipping  person  instead  of  P-, 
intelllfcent 

A/)/   226-10    the  one  divine  intelligent  P- 
Is  found 

At).    20-11    P-  is  found  to  be  the  only  term 


Principle 

Is  God 

L'n.    38-  2    individualitv,  .   .   .  whose  P-  is  God. 
38-28    being,  whose  P-  is  God. 
Is  One 

Its  P-  is  One. 


.\Jis.  264-11 
Is  right 
Ret.    57-  8 


Its 

Mis. 


P'  is  right  ; 

with  harmony  and  its  P-  ; 

its  P-  of  metaphysical  healing. 


Ret 

Xo 


14-14 

45-5 

78-28  exact  nature  of  its  P  , 

173-  2  Science,  its  P-  and  practice. 

264-11  Its  P-  is  One, 

265-13  demonstrates  its  P-  according  to 

337-10  the  Golden  Rule  and  its  p-, 

338-  7  proved  .   .   .  that  its  P-  is  divine. 

28-26  Its  P-  is  divine,  not  human, 

78-  7  for  it  is  governed  by  its  P 

28-23  neither  tlie  coinprehe 


'01. 
Pit). 

My. 


--- ,.. .  .jension  of  its  P" 

44-  1  substantiates  his  ignorance  of  its  P* 

22-24  understood  its  P-  and  rules 

12-22  proved  the  application  of  its  P- 

..     142-13  state  its  P-  correctly. 
law-abiding 

Mis.  206-18  law-abiding  P-,  God. 
Life,  or 

Ret.    28-  2  Life,  or  P\  of  all  being  ; 
lose  the 

My.  206-  4  lose  the  P-  of  divine  metaphysics 
Love  Is 

A'o.    19-12  God  is  Love  ;  and  Love  is  P-, 
Love  Is  the 

Mis.  117-14  Love  is  the  P-  of  unit  v. 

234-  6  Love  is  the  P-  of  divine  Science: 

02.     8-21  and  Love  is  the  /'•  thereof. 
Mind  or 

.My.  246-17  divine  Mind  or  P-  of  man's  being 
no  ^ 

evil,  good's  opposite,  has  no  P-, 
L'nless  .   .   .  you  have  no  P- 


and  working  from  no  other  P-, 

354-20    reiving  on  the  P-  of  all 
5-13    calling  one  the  divine  P-  of  all 
4-22     /•■  of  all  that  is  right. 

divine  P-  of  all  that  really  is, 

Life,  or  P\  of  all  being  ; 


.Mis.    14-24 
My.  242-  9 
no  other 

Mis.  197-32 

of  all 

Mis. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

My.  1,52-16 
of  ail  being 
R<t.     28-2 
of  all  cure 

A/;.s-.     3-18    The  P-  of  all  cure  is  God, 
of  all  harmony 

.Vr».    1,3-  5    deduction  from  the  P-  of  all  harmony, 
of  all  phenomena 

.V".    21-10    <Uiiionstrated  the  P-  of  all  phenomena. 
of  all  power 

A/;/.  278-29    The  P-  of  all  power  is  God, 
of  all  .Science 

My.  348-30    Love  is  the  basic  p-  of  all  Science 
of  all  science  ' 

Is  God  the  P-  of  all  science. 


Rud.      4-  6 
of  all  things 

Rrt.     26-25 

of  being 

Mis.    93-17 

269-11 

Man.    67-19 

of  Christ 

A/!/.   14 


the  P-  of  all  things  pure  ; 

the  unerring  P-  of  being, 
elucidate  the  P-  of  being, 
the  divine  P-  of  being 


The  P-  of  Christ  is  divine  Love. 
of  Christianity 

Mis.    16- y  P- of  Christianity  is  infinite  • 

144-29  life-giving  P-  of  Christianity, 

of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    69-  7  P-  of  C.  S.  is  divine. 

104-24  The  P-  of  C.  S.  is  Love, 

147-  8  divine  P-  of  C.  S. 

221-  8  fundamental  P-  of  C.  S.  ; 

242-17  instructed  in  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

266-14  demonstrate  the  P-  of  C.  S., 

336-16  demonstrate  the  /'•  of  C.  S. 

363-24  hold  fast  to  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

Rud.      1-  5  What  is  the  P-  of  C.  S.? 

Xo.    11-24  grasp  the  P"  of  C.  S.. 

4.V28  on  the  P-  of  C.  S., 

'01.    21-20  Life  is  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

My.  112-  I  by  means  of  the  P-  of  C.  S. 

118-  3  promoting  the  true  P-  of  C.  S, 

218-13  the  divine  P-  of  C.  S. 

270-29  P    of  C.  S.  will  ultimately 

279-  7  p-  of  C.  S.  deinonsiratespeace. 

299-22  God.  the  divine  P-  of  C   S 

300-12  P-  of  C.  S..  demonstrated. 


Principle 

Principle 

of  divine  liealing 

Pul.    34-17     *  heading 

34-18    *  the  P-  of  divine  healing, 
67-13    *  C.  S.,  or  the  P-  of  divine  healing, 
of  divine  Science 
Mis.  209-  8    P'  of  divine  Science  being  Love, 
234-  6    Love  is  the  P-  of  divine  Science ; 
291-  2    by  the  P'  of  divine  Science  : 
of  God's  Idea 

Pul.    75-  2    Love,  the  P-  of  God's  idea, 
of  good 

My.  152-22    Then  the  divine  P-  of  good, 
of  healing 
Mis.    40-  1    P-  of  healing  demands 
Ret.    37-17    the  spiritual  P'  of  healing, 
Hea.    14-  7    obscure  the  divine  P-  of  healing 
of  liealtb 

Mis.  163-31    heralding  the  P-  of  health, 
of  ills  cure 

Afis.  260-11    P-  of  his  cure  was  God, 
of  iaw 

My.  268-12    the  P-  of  law  and  gospel, 
of  life 

My.  274-  2    demonstrates  the  P"  of  life 
of  man 
Mis.    14-23    Good  is  the  primitive  P'  of  man ; 
78-26     If  God  is  the  P'  of  man 
164-12    P-  of  man  or  the  universe, 
186-23    P"  of  man  cannot  produce  a 
369-26    perfect  and  eternal  P-  of  man. 
Ret.    93-  6    incorporeal  divine  P'  of  man, 
I/n.    51-27    the  divine  P'  of  man. 
Po.    70-13    Life,  the  P-  of  man. 
of  Mlnd-bealing 

Ret.    33-14    prove  the  P-  of  Mind-healing. 
Pul.    35-24    *  convinced  of  the  P-  of  Mind-healing, 
Rud.    12-12    denies  the  P-  of  Mind-healing. 
of  pathology 

Mis.    35-  3    is  the  P'  of  pathology  ; 
of  ^cicDCC 

Bud.      8-21    the  Truth  and  the  P'  of  Science, 
of  this  proof 

Hea.    15-26    God,  the  P-  of  this  proof? 
of  unity 

Mis.  117-14    Love  is  the  P-  of  unity, 
one 
Mis.  265-  9    All  must  have  one  P- 

No.    10-12    one  P'  for  all  scientific  truth. 
Hea.      3-26    three  statements  of  one  P\ 
My.  204-10    unites  its  true  followers  in  one  P', 
oneness  of 

Peo.    13-11    unity  of  Mind  and  oneness  of  P". 
or  person 

My.  233-28    chapter  sub-title 
or  practice 

Ret.    64-19    either  in  P-  or  practice. 
perfect 
Mis.  186-20    his  perfect  P",  God, 

232-  6    towards  the  perfect  P'  of  things  ; 
My.  187-  9    perfect  P"  whereby  to  demonstrate 
person,  or  a 

My.  117-  3    A  person,  or  a  P"? 
potential 

Mis.  331-26    This  supreme  potential  P* 
predicated  of 

'01.     4-14    predicated  of  P-  and  demonstrated  as 
primitive 
Mis.    14-23    Good  is  the  primitive  P-  of  man  ; 

Mis.  194-  3    Divine  Science  reveals  the  P" 

Hea.    14-25    reveals  the  P"  and  method  of 

same  _ 

Mis.    40-15    demon-strated  on,  the  same  P' 

352-14    sickness  is  healed  upon  the  same  P" 
saving 

Mis.     2-19    God,  man's  savmg  P-, 
Science  of  the 

My.  149-  7    Science  of  the  P-  must  be 
self-created 

Mis.  217-  7    whose  cause  is  the  self-created  P*, 
spiritual 
Mis.  186-17    spiritual  P-  of  spiritual  man. 
fiRt.    37-17    demonstrating  the  spiritual  P- 
that  is  God 

Peo.     5-20    yea,  to  the  P-  that  is  God, 
that  moves 

Mis.  174-10    P-  that  moves  all  in  harmony, 
that  reveals 

My.  119-14    the  P"  that  reveals  Christ. 
thelr 

Rpl.    93-  7    In  consonance  with  their  P". 
thinking  of 
Ml/.  234-  1    implies  that  one  is  not  thinking  or  P". 


758 


PRINTER'S 


Principle 

this 

Mis.  100-27  He  understands  this  P', —  Love. 

194-  5  God  is  this  P-. 

198-18  On  this  P',  disease  also  is  treated 

209-  9  rule  of  ttiis  P-  demonstrates  Love, 

209-11  demonstrates  this  P-  of  cure 

232-25  this  P'  should  be  sought  from 

Ret.    26-27  could  first  state  this  P", 

No.    11-25  Revelation  sliows  this  P\ 

20-10  This  P-  is  Mind,  substance,  Life, 

35-  7  to  reach  the  understanding  of  thia  P'  1 

Hea.      8-27  adhere  to  the  rule  of  this  P- 

15-  3  established  upon  this  P\ 

Peo.      2-11  this  P-  is  learned  through  goodness. 

My.  113-25  in  proportion  as  this  P-  and  rule  are 

180-15  this  P-  heals  sin,  sicicness, 
triune 

Mis.    63-  8  triune  P-  of  all  pure  theology  ; 

'01.      5-7  as  one  divine  infinite  triune  P\ 
understand  the 

Mis.  215-14  understand  the  P'  and  object  of 
understood  the 

Hea.     &-  4  if  we  understood  the  P'  better 
we  know 

My.  149-  5  We  know  P-  only  through  Science. 
without 

Un.    49-22  Evil  is  without  P". 
word  ^    ^ 

My.  225-30  The  word  P',  when  referrmg  to  God, 

Mis.    31-14  P-  or  the  rules  of  C.  S.  ; 

41-30  the  result  of  the  P- 

-83-  1  P',  of  all  real  being  ; 

199-23  P"  of  these  marvellous  works 

243-15  includes  of  necessity  the  P\ 

Ret.    94-24  unchanging,  in  P',  rule,  and 

Pul.    3.5-  3  P'  and  the  law  involved  in 

53-  1  *  fresh  development  of  a  P'  that 

No.      5-2  P-  of  this  grand  verity 

Hea.      3-28  know  that  the  P-  is  not  the  person, 

My.  149-23  Losing  .   .   .  the  P'  in  its  accessories, 

153-24  P-  of  which  works  intelligently  as  the 

principle 

Mis.  118-  8  To  obey  the  p-  of  mathematics 

283-30  laboring  to  learn  the  p-  of  music 

3.^3-21  regulator  is  governed  by  the  p' 

359-  5  On  the  same  p-,  you  continue  the 

Ret.    49-11  The  fundamental  p-  for  growth 

57-  7  like  correcting  the  p-  of  music  for 

Un.    10-23  p"  of  positive  mathematics. 

13-  2  same  p'  that  it  does  in  astronomy. 

13-  8  The  p'  of  music  knows  nothing  of 

'01.    13-  1  not  intelligence,  a  person  or  a  p', 

My.  226-  6  the  p'  of  harmonious  vibration, 

226-  7  the  p'  of  conservation  of 

226-  8  the  p'  of  the  inclined  plane 

237-  8  the  full  understanding  of  the  p- 

principles 

A/is.    68-26  *p-  and  causes  of  all  things  existing," 

Ret.     7-11  *  abstruse  and  metaphysical  p-, 

Pul.    31-  5  *  p-  asserted  by  Jesus, 

32-22  *  due  to  the  p-  of  C.  S. 

50-18  *  tempted  to  examine  its  p", 

51-24  *  help  on  the  growth  of  its  p'. 

68-  5  *  taught  the  p-  of  the  faith 

No.      9-28  *  referred  to  general  truths  and  p* 

'01.    23-25  on  received  p'  of  philosophy, 

27-  7  *  interpret  their  ideas  and  p" 

print 

Mis.     x-12  those  heretofore  in  p", 

300-  9  If  you  should  p'  and  publish 

Man.    72-  2  p-,"nor  publish  the  Manual 

Po.    vi-  1  *  poerji  finally  found  its  nay  into  p-. 

My.  2.54-17  *  May  we  have  permission  to  p', 

printed 

Mis.  300-20  p-  as  vonr  original  writings, 

380-30  p-  and  issued  ty  a  student  of  C.  S. 

Afan.    32-23  p-  in  the  C.  S.  Qu.vrteult. 

Ret.     2-18  p-  in  olden  type  ami  replete  with 

37-  6  When  it  was  first  P', 

38-19  he  had  p"  all  the  copy  or  hand, 

Pul.    59-  9  *  P"  program  was  for  some 

My.    26-16  too  short  to  be  p'  in  book  form, 

,W-29  *  before  it  was  ever  p'." 

295-10  p"  IN  Nuremberg  in  1733 

printer  (see  also  printer's) 

Ret.    38-  2    p-  informed  me  that  he  could  not 
38-13    my  p'  resumed  his  work 
38-24     I  had  grown  di.sgusted  with  my  p", 
A/!/.    .53-  5    *  would  she  allow  p'  and  binder  to 

printer's 

Mis.  300-13    and  spares  you  the  p-  bill. 


PRINTING 


759 


PROCEED 


printing 

A/is.  3S1-23 
Ret.    3*-14 

prints 

My.  11&-20 

prior 

Mis.    35-30 

382-  4 

Man.    77-  5 

lOO-  I 

Ret.     2-10 

24-  7 

69-  2 

•0/.      8-25 

A/f/.  244-  8 

prism 

Mis.  194-14 

356-26 

Ret.    35-13 

•«/.     12-19 

prisms 

I'ul.    20-  4 

prison 

Mis.  124-15 
262-21 
275-18 
Pi//.  82-  1 
My.  110-22 
117-15 
175-15 

prisoner 

A/;/.  314-25 

pristine 

My.    40-17 

private 

Aiis.  240-10 

275-24 

30I-1S 

31,>-  7 

A/an.    4(i-l4 

67-  6 

67-  7 

IG-  2 

10-25 

12-26 

13-  1 

14-28 

Po.  vii-  7 

My.    49-  1 

82-  9 

218-25 

privately 

My.  310-  5 

Private  Me 

Mis.  350-  7 

privation 

A/).s.  :{.':i-io 
privilege 

Mis.  137-  7 
266-  6 


7?urf. 
'00. 


'Oi. 


p\  publishing,  selling,  giving 
finished  p-  tiie  copy  he  had  on  hand, 

to  the  person,  to  the  p-  of  the  nails 

*  p-  to  thiit  of  January,  1886. 

p-  to  my  discovery  of  thi.s  Science. 

P-  to  paying  hills  against  the 

If  p-  to  tlie  meeting  of  the  cliurch 

P'  to  the  Hevolutionary  perioil. 

twenty  years  p-  to  iny'discovery 

P'  to  reaching  intelligence. 

Christ  existed  p-  to  Jesus, 

p-  to  conferring  ...  the  degree  of  C.S.D. 

need.s  the  p-  of  thi.s  .'Science 
Huiiiillty  is  len.s  and  p- 
Science  is  ttie  »•  of  Truth, 
needs  the  p-  of  divine  Science, 

*  V  which  reflect  the  rainbow  tints. 

opening  the  p-  doors  to  the 

opening  the  p-  doors  to  such 

open  the  p-  to  them  that  are  bound, 

*  maive  tlie  l»o<ly  not  tlie  p- , 
oi»eii  the  p-  doors  and  solve 
sicli,  or  in  p,—  Matt.  25;  39. 
well-conducted  jail  and  state  p-, 

kept  her  a  p-  in  her  home, 

*  widely  reassert  its  p"  power 

Both  in  p-  and  public  life, 
public  and  p-  expressions  of  love 
since  my  p-  counsel  they  clisregard. 
either  in  p-  or  in  public  assemblies, 
all  p-  communications  made  to  them 
/'■  Communications, 
strictly  p-  communication  from 
can  take  the  place  of  p-  lessons  ; 
1  have  learned  it  was  a  p-  soldier 
and  also  in  p-  houses, 
money  from  my  own  p-  earnings 
forever  silence  all  p-  rrifirisms. 

*  her  poems,  for  p-  distribution. 

*  both  in  public  and  p-. 

*  boarding-houses.  an<l  p-  houses 
My  p-  life  is  given  to  a  servitude 

I  was  p-  tutored  by  him. 

eting 

The  P.  .M.  (P-  A/)  Society 
peril,  p-,  temptation. 


privileged 

Ret.    89-12    bidden  to  this  p-  duty 
Pul.      8-12    p-  joy  at  helping  to  b'uild 
My.  179-29 

184-  8 

351-  3 

privileges 

Mis.  272-  2 
303-15 
Ret. 
My. 


6- 
24- 

167-: 


p-  in  having  the  untransla'ed 
To-day  I  am  p'  to  congratulate 
*p-  to  publish  her  letter 

*  with  all  the  rights  and  p- 
P"  that  we  claim  U)r  ourselves, 
accorded  special  household  p". 

•  welcome  all  mankind  to  the  p- 


289-24 

300-28 

.302-20 

369-28 

44    17 

47  -  S 

59-21 

73-  7 

100-21 

51-  4 

8-  5 

12-22 

13-11 

20-23 

3-  3 

^12 

7-  6 

11-20 

23-27 

39-20 

19.V  5 

241-11 

243-13 

276-12 

298-  1 

356-  4 

privileged 

Mis.  xii-  2 

143-29 

202-  6 

244-27 

^tan.    49-  5 


Man. 


Pul. 
'02. 


Ilea. 
My. 


simply  to  give  you  the  p\ 

a  single  human  right  or  p- 

if  the  wife  esteems  not  this  p-, 

this  was  a  special  p-, 

p-  of  copying  and  reading  mv  works 

P'  of  saying  to  the  sick, 

P'  and  duty  of  every  member, 

p    of  a  Christian  Scientist 

duty  and  p-  of  the  local  members 

/'•  of  -Members. 

shall  be  the  p"  of  this  Board  to 

*  I'reedom  to  believe  .   .   .  is  a  great  p" 
let  us  add  one  more  p- 

It  is  a  p-  to  acquaint  communicants 

p-  of  publishing  my  |)ooks 

the  p-  of  meeting  you  all 

The  primitive  p-  of  Christianity 

pride  and  power,  prestige  or  p-? 

P"  to  acquaint  communicants  with 

*  having  seized  upon  this  p- 
*p-  of  participating  in  the  work 

*  p-  of  saying  a  few  words 
P"  remains  mine  to  watch 
•p-  of  publishing  an  extract 
P"  of  knowing  two  student.s 
recommends  this  surprising  p- 
request  the  p-  of  buying. 

the  p-  of  knowing  Go<l, 

P"  armaments  of  peace, 
breathing  the  donor's  p-  joy. 

*  p-  beyond  the  walks  of  common  life 
not  for  a  p-  cla.ss 

P"  to  enter  into  this  holy  work. 


prize 

Un.  55-11 
'00.  6-  S 
My.  123-  4 

probability 

Pnl.    :;4-io 
probable 

My.    10-16 

probably 

Pul.  67-10 
78—  2 

My.  85-  7 
86-27 
328-19 

probation 


nfringernent  of  rights  and  p- 
16S-  5    forever  the  p-  of  the  i)eople 
195-  9    p-  I  have  not  had  time  to  express, 
247-  9    Its  rules  .   .   .  equal  rights  and  p-, 
255-  2    Its  rules  .   .   .  equal  rights  and  p", 
352-  6    *  p-  we  enjoy  in  this  church  work. 


tiiat  they  may  win  the  p- . 

p-  of  tile  high  calling-  P/ii7.  3.-  14. 

continue  to  p-  love  even  more 

*  no  p-  that  she  would  be  alive- 

*  p-  that  none  will  be  made 

*  would  p-  show  a  greater  number 
*P'  one  of  the  most  magiiihcent 

*  adherents  number  p'  a  million, 
♦attendance  .   .  .  p-  unprecedented, 

*  p-  the  first  to  be  issued 


Mis. 
Man. 


Man's  p-  after  death 

received  ...  on  one  year's  p". 

Ineligible  for  P-. 

exonerated,  put  on  p\  or 

he  shall  be  j)laced  on  p\  or 

power  to  discipline,  place  on  »■, 
p. 

P'  of  mortals  must  go  on 

probationary 

Man.      38-16      p"    MEMBERSHIP. 

39-  8    A  full  member  or  a  p'  member, 
39-13    eligible  to  p-  membersliip 
3-  5    pass  through  another  p-  state 


A'o. 


38-23 
.39-16 
50-21 
fil-  4 
51-22 
.■;,■)- 10 
27-26 


22-16    p-  the  wound,  then  pour  the  balm 


Un. 

probe 

Po. 

problem 

of  being 

Mis.  201-21  that  he  had  wrought  the  p-  of  being 

283-24  work  out  his  own  p-  of  being  ; 

Ret.    79-15  the  in.scrutable  p-  of  being 

Rud.      6-  I  solut'ion  of  the  p-  of  being. 

My.  348-30  it  solves  the  p-  of  being  ; 

Mis.    52-21  p-  to  be  wrought  in  divine  Science. 

.52-20  liefore  solving  the  advanced  p'. 

54-30  to  solve  a  p-  involving  logarithms  ; 

.5.5-  2  simple,st  p-  in  C.  S.  is 

118-10  make  incorrect  your  entire  p  , 

120-  6  divine  Principle  of  life's  long  p-, 

291-29  would  aid  the  .solution  of  this  p-, 

333-19  to  work  out  the  p-  of  Mind, 

34»)-  7  The  origin  of  evil  is  the  p"  of  ages. 

34-  5  could  solve  the  mental  p\ 

58-  4  work  out  the  p-  of  infinitv  or 

9-18  perplexing  p-  of  human  existence. 

vii-20  viist  p-  of  eternal  life. 

110-22  solve  the  blind  p-  of  matter. 

181-15  the  p-  of  relisrious  liberty 

306-18  alone  solves  the  p"  of  humanity, 

problematic 

.Mis.  2.S6-1S    although  it  is  to-dav  p-. 
'01.    26-28    p-  and  self-contradictory. 

problematical 

Mis.    14-28    therefore,  wholly  p". 

prol)lems 

Mis.  125-25    hitherto  untouched  p'  of  being, 
&-21     about  the  p-  of  Kiiclid. 

by  abstruse  p-  of  .Scrijiture, 

*  decision  of  the.se  remaining  p'. 

*  As  I  discovered  the  many  intricate  p 
and  ultimate  in  im.solved  p- 
P'  to  be  workefl  out  for  the  field, 

348-32    solution  of  God's  p". 
Probst,  Arthur  O. 

A/i/.  361-27     *  signature 

proceed 

.Mis.    76-  1    and  must  p-  from  God  : 

1.5.5-  5    spiritual,  and  p-  from  goodness. 
232-11    p-  from  the  standard  of  right 


Ret. 

L'n. 
Pul. 
My. 


Un. 
'02. 
My. 


4-26 
12-  9 
61-29 
181-  6 
196-  6 


PROCEED 


760 


PRODUCTIVE 


proceed 

Ret.  71-22 
'00.  4-25 
'01.  16-18 
'02.  7-23 
My.  300-15 

proceeded 

Ret.    69-  7 

ifea.    17-19 

My.    49-23 

318-21 

proceedeth 

i\/is.  198-13 

Un.    24-  3 

60-16 

My.      6-21 

proceeding 

Pui.    34-  9 

No.    16-  8 

Pan.      3-24 

My.    24-20 

333-10 


they  p-  from  false  convictions 
whatever  is  real  must  p'  from  God, 
ought  not  to  p'  from  the  individual, 
p"  to  another  Scriptural  passage 
understand  .   .  .  and  p"  to  overcome 

delusion  that  life  .   .  .  p'  from 
never  p-  from  Truth,  Life,  and  Love. 
*  Mrs.  Eddy  p-  to  instruct  those 
As  I  p",  Mr.  Wiggiii  manifested  more 


evil  p"  not  from  God, 

From  nie  p-  all  Mind, 

p'  blessing  and  cursing.  —  Jas.  3; 

p"  out  of  the  mouth  of  God. 


10. 


*  before  p'  to  his  morning  service, 
and  p'  from  Him. 

*  "universal  nature  p'  from 

*  erection  of  the  building  is  p" 

*  minutes  record  this  further  p' : 
proceedings 

Mis.  170-24    Jesus'  p-  with  the  blind  man 
characterize  all  the  p"  of 
legal  p"  were  instituted  by 
the  present  p'  were  brought 
present  p"  test  my  trust  in 


Man.    77-20 

'02.    13-20 

My.  137-24 

138-10 

proceeds 

Mis.    36-11 

49-29 
58-22 
186-28 
38-  9 
66-  8 


Un. 
Put. 

process 

Mis.      8-21 


is  harmful  and  p'  not  from  God  ; 
that  the  capacity  to  err  p'  from 
no  order  tliat  p'  from 
As  the  apostle  p'  in  this  line 
all  is  real  which  p"  from  Life 
*  p-  more  from  the  graveyards 


however  much  we  suffer  in  the  p". 

40-  5  mingle  ...  in  the  same  p', 

213-  7  point  the  way,  shorten  the  p", 

215-  1  through  this  very  p-, 

220-24  if  this  mental  p-  and  power  be 

221-32  belief  in  evil  and  in  the  p'  of  evil, 

Un.     8-22  You  demonstrate  the  p-  of  Science, 

11-24  neither  .   .   .  hindered  the  divine  p'. 

20-10  By  a  reverse  p"  of  argument 

20-15  Try  this  p',  dear  inquirer, 

36-  2  p'  it  names  material  attraction. 

Put.    34-28  p-  by  which  I  was  restored  to  health 

Hea.    12-25  when  tlie  drug  disappears  by  your  p' 

My.    71-15  *  has  been  in  p-  of  construction, 

178-  5  nor  lose  the  invincible  p' 

219-30  an  individual  submit  to  this  p', 

292-  6  way  pointed  out,  thep'  shortened, 

processes 

Un.    12-  2 

21-  2 

21-  4 
No.  28-  7 
Peo.      8-15 

procession 

My.  312-26  his  staff,  with  a  long  p-, 

326-18  long  p-  with  tender  dirge 

333-11  *  p'  was  formed,  which  moved  to 

333-14  *  The  p-  then  returned  to  the 

proclaim 

My.  248-11  p-  Truth  60  winnin^lj;  that 

353-14  p-  the  uiiiversal  activity 


q 


by  mental,  not  material  p'. 
description  of  mental  p' 
If  we  observe  our  mental  p", 
p"  and  terrible  revolutions 
carried  on  through  principal  p\ 


clergymen  who  had  publicly  p* 

*  No  new  doctrine  is  p", 

*  When  Jesus  of  Nazareth  p* 

Who.soever  p*  Truth  loudest, 

*  p-  to  the  world  that  Jesus'  gospel 
*p"  the  trust,  the  willingness 

such  as  have  promising  p* 
promising  p"  toward  C.  S. 


proclaimed 

Pul.  5-  2 
52-26 
53-22 

proclaims 

Mis.  277-  7 

My.    28-24 

58-12 

proclivities 

Mis.  315-14 
Man.    83-11 

proconsul 

Mis.  345-  8    when  the  p'  said  to  him, 

procrastination 

Hea.    19-18    patient  of  man's  p', 

procreation 

Mis.  286-21    Human  p',  birth,  life,  and 
Ret.    69-24    for  recreation  or  p'?" 
Proctor,  Adelaide  A. 

'00.    11-21    Adelaide  A.  P-  breathes  my  thought ; 

procurator 

Mis.  351-26    is  not  the  p-  of  happiness, 

Bud.    10-16    fear  is  the  p-  of  the  thought  which 


procures 

Mis.  360-  2    and  p'  divine  power. 

prodigal 

Mis.  369-22    as  tired  as  was  the  p'  son 
Ret.    91-  3    The  parable  of  "the  p"  son" 
'01.    17-  7    who  so  loves  even  the  repentant  p" 

prodigious 

My.    92-  9    *  p-  convention  of  Christian  Scientists 

prodigy 

Pul.    51-  2    *  If  it  did,  it  would  be  a  p-. 

produce 

Mis.     5-  8  able  to  p'  perfect  health  and 

8-  5  drugs  do  not,  cannot,  p'  health 

48-15  could  p'  the  effect  of  alcohol, 

174-  2  than  has  good  to  p'  evil.  >nq 

186-23  cannot  p"  a  less  perfect  man  [, 

217-20  that  these  opposites,  .   .   .  p-  matter, 

221-  1  does  not,  p'  the  sliglitest  effect, 

229-  4  which  he  believes  p-  it. 

261-31  must  p"  physical  and  moral  harmony.  j 

352-17  and  what  lias  claimed  to  p'  it,  ^ 

372-13  Knowing  that  this  book  would  p-  a 

Pul.    51-  3  *  Neither  .   .   .  p-  the  same  impressions 

No.    17-  3  He  must  p-  its  consequences. 

Hea.     6-22  can  p"  a  result  upon  his  body. 

My.    71-  3  *  p"  the  most  beautiful  effects 

124-23  Then  p-  thy  records,  time-table, 

249-  5  p'  God's  phenomena. 

275-  3  does  p"  universal  fellowship. 

292-25  to  p'  opposite  effects. 

301-29  drugs  can  p'  no  curative  effect  q 

produced 

Alis.    49-10  had  not  p'  insanity." 

186-24  than  it  p-  in  the  beginning. 

218-  4  matter  never  p/  Mind,  ,  ,  ,  ,,, 

221-12  believes  that  sin  has  p-  the  effect  y,r 

259-26  must  have  p-  its  own  illusion, 

277-31  drunkenness  p'  by  animality. 

290-17  *p'  a  wonderful  illumination, 

360-12  Philosophy  never  has  p\ 

375-28  *  to  see  p'  to-day  that  art 

Pul.     6-  1  upheaval  p'  when  Truth  is 

51-17  *  p'  a  sensation  in  religious 

'01.    24-  5  impression  p'  by  divine  power 

Hea.     8-13  the  thought  that  has  p-  this, 

17-25  sickness  and  death  were  p'  by  sin. 

18-26  death  has  been  p-  by  a  belief  alone. 

Peo.     3-10  beliefs  that  have  p-  sin,  sickness. 

My.    22-24  *  moral  and  the  physical  effects  p-  by 

97-29  *  p-  by  that  stupendous  gathering. 

238-  6  effects  p"  by  reading  the 

302-  6  Neither  life  nor  .   .   .  can  be  p'  on 

359-28  temptation  p-  by  animal  magnetism 

producer  q 

Rud.     9-27    God  is  good,  and  the  p'  only  of 

produces 

Mis.    26-21  neither  .   .   .  p'  its  opposite. 

27-13  no  species  ever  p"  its  opposite. 

41-20  p-  all  liarmony  that  appears. 

59-  5  p-  the  effect  of  mesmerism. 

221-  6  Error  p-  physical  sufferings, 

337-17  p-  a  growing  affection  for  all  good, 

Un.    31-14  fourlli.  that  matter,  .   .   .  p-  life 

Rud.     8-  2  no  pine-tree  p-  a  mammal 

Hea.     6-13  When  I  learned  how  mind  p-  disease 

6-14  I  learned  how  it  p'  the 

6-22  The  belief  that  p"  this  result 

7-  4  p-  the  harmonious  effect  on  the  body. 

My.  232-27  If  so-called  watching  p-  fear 

302-  4  mind,  not  matter,  p'  the  result 

producing 

Mis.    53-12  to  assist  in  p-  a  cure, 

122-15  it  is  not  evil  p'  good, 

Rud.    10-10  p-  the  beliefs  of  a  mortal  material 

'02       6-30  p"  nothing  unlike  Himself, 

Hea.      6-25  a  latent  cause  p-  the  effect  we  see. 

My.  302-  2  of  healing  disease  and  of  p"  disease. 

348-24  never  p-  an  opposite  effect, 

product 

Mis.  198-20  as  much  the  p-  of  mortal  thought 

221-28  would  not  yield  the  same  p' 

233-30  belief  or  p'  of  mortal  mind  : 

Un.    26-25  The  phantasmagoria  is  a  p-  of 

production 

A/(.s.  304-31    *  The  responsibility  of  its  p-, 

productions 

Mis.  376-11     *  Their  p-  are  expressionless  copies  01 
Ret.    U-  3    following  is  one  of  my  girlhood  p-. 
Po.  vii-  4    *  reached  its  fulness  m  her  later  p\ 

productive 

Mis.  371-16    is  not  p'  of  the  better  sort. 


; PROFANE 


761 


PROGRESS 


profane 

A/i's.    45-12    Can  an  atheist  or  a  p-  man 

TiY'  ,n*~^    *  ""*"  ^''"  •   •   •  '••'  P'.  licentious. 
My.  100-20    a  tobacco  user,  a  p-  swearer, 

\)l~'^h    ^^'''^?  ''  P   ^"i"  ^^-  fii"!  '"  aspire  to 
307-24    I  should  stUl  think  that  it  was  v. 
profanely 

Ao.     5-23    is  p-  tampering  with  the 
profanity 

.}/{/.  308-28    no  p-  and  no  slang  phrases. 
profess 

Mis.  116-25    you  p'  to  understanil  and  love, 
311-10    exemplifying  wliat  we  p-. 

professed 

Mis.  247-  8    p-  Christianity  a  half-century  ; 
301-12    a  few  p-  Christian  Scientists. 

profession 

Mis.  378-19  taught  her  of  his  medical  p- 

Man.    46-10  wfiich  advertise  his  huiainess  or  p-, 

lUl.    14-17  made  any  p    of  religion, 

I  ul.     9-26  Practice,  not  p,  .   .   .  gain  the 

lU'u.     3-  5  a  proof,  more  than  a  p- 

professional 

Ret     88-  2    observed  in  the  p-  Intercourse 
Put.    59-18    *  read  by  a  p-  elocutionist, 
A/j/.    30-13    *p-  men,  devoted  women 

81-32    *  p-  men.  hard-headed  shrewd 
104-2.5    p    men  and  women  of  the  highest 
professionally 

^lis.    ,51-11    cannot  answer  your  question  p-. 

professionals 

M\).  Ill  27    irritate  a  certain  class  of  p- 

(2,    2.5    *  other  p-  who  practise  the  art 
.J-'s  2S    *  all  other  p-  who  practise  the  art 

professions 

Man.    '>2-l7    who  practise  other  p- 
'01.    31-  3    sect.s  or  p-  can  encounter 
.y  (/.  .J2S-26    *  enumerating  the  dilTerent  p- 

Professor 

.Mis.    47-27  P-  Carpenter's  exhibitions  of 

242-  2  'Jhe  article  of  P-  T . 

242-  4  In  it  the  /-■•  offered  me. 

243-13  I  agree  with  the  P-, 

243-23  The  p-  alludes  to  Paul's  advice 

243-31  Again,  the  P-  fjuotes, 

.«,    ^ii",^    we  have  the  P   on  the  platform 
01.    21-21    p-  Agassiz  said  : 

professor 

Mis.  .344-  3    a  Pythagorean  p-  of  ethics, 

344-12    he  was  diHmis.<!cd  bv  the  p- 

'  n.    11-20    a  p-  of  natural  philosophy. 

professors 

Mis.  120-  1    The  p-  of  C.  S.  must 
My.    89-  4    *  deemed  by  its  p-  not  to  exist 
107-  4    Compare  the  lives  of  its  p-  with 

proffer 

/'".    10-  3    We  p-  thee  warm  welcome 
Mij.  .337-  5    We  p-  thee  warm  welcome 

proffering 

My.    78-16    *  and  none  p- small  change 
profile 

/•".     v-12    *  resemble  the  p- of  a  human  face 

profit 

.Mis.  213-14  May  my  friends  and  my  enemies  so  p- 

w     •^?"^  give  not  the  wisdom  to  p- bv  it 

.My-    74-16  *  might  p    by  their  exami.le" 

Li.l-  4  How  shall  we  .  .  .  p-  them  withal? 
profital)le 

■Mis.    64—21  AN'orks  on  science  are  p'  ; 

303-24  /;■  to  iln-  heart  of  our  country. 

339-  3  subjects  that  are  p'. 

, ,   •  .~^~^^  ,*  'hemes  at  once  pleasing  and  p\ 

My.  1.8-11  less  p-  or  .scientific 

profitably 


■^/,'*-    *^-.3    and  may  p-  teach  people. 

■  could  be  p    published. 


lid.    .35-10    befort 

profited 


.Mis.  2,2-31  have  not  n-  by  mv  rebukes. 

316-14  p-  up  to  their  present  capacity 

profiteth 

Mu^   HIS-  9  "The  flesh  p-  nothing."- Jo/in  6.-  63. 

pronties.s 

■My.  106-  5  mental  practice  were  p-. 
profits  '^ 

Man     80-  4  The  net  p-  of  the  business 

0-.    13-  8  net  p-  from  the  busine.ss  of 

''■  i«"7i!  *. '"  ^J'^i  'i'^  future  p-  to  her  church  ; 

I5i»-13  It  p-  by  the  past 


profound 

Mis.  234-23  wonderment  to  p-  thinkers. 

m-  5  p-  phil(jsophers,  brilliant  scholars. 

342-14  darkne.ss  p-  brooded  over 

r.  ,   ^Ho~  *  Nature  divine,  in  harmonv  p\ 

Ket.    /3-  9  great  fact  l.-u,|,s  into  p-  depths 

Un.    43-18  liecau.se  of  these  p-  reasons  1 

Put.    87-13  accept  my  p    thanks. 

Ao.    13-14  p-  deduction  from  C  S. 

d'^"    i/r'i  l'"'*'''  '"""ifute,  p-.  commanding, 

/^o.    20-  5  jNaiure  divine,  in  liarmony  n- 

My.    29-5  *  a  stillne.s.s  p-  ;  ^  '^ 

ool'oo  ,*  *'•''  P'  •'"y  ^"^  '^♦^P  gratitude 

224-23  le.ss  correct  and  therefore  less  p". 

229-22  accept  p    thanks  for 

2.iO-  4  ha.s  received  p-  attention. 

2o3-21  accept  my  p-  thanks 

profoundest 

.My.  29.5-14    in  its  largest,  p-  sense 

profoundly 

Ao.    ;i9-  2    can  think  more  lucidly  and  p- 
My.  194-22    p-  thank  you  for  it.     " 
229-31    It  takes  life  p-  ; 

profuse 

Man.    43-15    shall  not  publish  p-  quotations 

progeny 

Mis.  286-  6    marriage  and  p-  will  continue 
297-26    effects,  on  himself  and  his  p-. 

prognostications 

Pul.    84-15    *  p'  to  the  contrary 
program 

Pul.    59-  9    *  p-  was  for  some  reason 
progress 

and  Christianity 

"l'^:  J"'^    important  to  p-  and  Christianity. 
and  victories 

My.    47-16    •  trials,  p  ,  and  victories 
befriended 

Pul      7-  6    her  laws  have  befriended  p-. 
continued 

Mis.  110-22    thanksgiving  for  the  continued  p- 
every  step  of 

/V(A      1-  2    Every  step  of  p-  is  a  step  more 
feet  of 

.\/f/.  127-29    nor  laid  down  at  the  feet  of  p- 
foe  of  '^ 

Mis.  206-13    idleness  is  the  foe  of  p- 
footsteps  of 

My.  Vi*j'  8    advancing  footsteps  of  p-. 
growtti  and 

A/(/.     8-6  ♦pace  with  our  own  growth  and  p-, 
iiinder 

.\//s.  290-  7  break  all  bonds  that  hinder  p\ 
Ills  own  , 

Mis.  .508-  7  greatly  errs,  stops  his  own  p-. 
human 

Hi^-  .  *""'    ™<"'^  disastrous  to  haman  p- 
in  Chrl.stian  Science 

y.lis.  3.5.5-  2    present  stage  of  p-  in  C.  .S. 

.»/rt;i.    44-25    which  impede  their  p-  in  C.  .*^. 
Indispensable  to  tlie 

.\//.s.  :U7-18    indispensable  to  the  p-  of  every 
Is  demonstration 

.A//.S.  23.5-8    In  C.  S..  p-  is  demonstration, 
is  spiritual 

My.  IM-  8    P-  is  spiritual.      n 
is  the  law 

.\//s.    15-19    p-  is  the  law  of  infinity. 
Its 

Pul.  vii-  3    its  p   during  the  ensuing 

.My.    4.-8    *  a  few  of  the  siages  of  Its  p-. 
landmarii  of  <=  i' 

iir'}^"     ^  Vi'    *  touched  by  each  landmark  of  p- 
lifts  mortals 

A/is.  2S7-15  p-  lifts  mortals  to  discern  the 
line  with 

Mis.  287-20  affection  in  line  with  p-, 
man's 

Mis.  2.34-13  What  hinders  man's  p- 
of  Christianity 

A'').    32-  2  retarded  the  p-  of  Christianity 

of  (  hristian  Science 

My.  134-  5  unprecedented  p"  of  C.  H. 

329-22  *  recognizing  the  steady  p'  of  C.  .S. 
of  our  Cause 

Mis.     x-16  p-  of  our  Cause. 

274-  8  might  hinder  the  p-  of  our  Cause 

A/j/.    21-13  *  aid  the  p'  of  our  Cause 
of  religion 

My.  340-  9  the  p-  of  religion  and  medirtne 
of  students 

Mis.  i.5i")-20  clogs  the  p-  of  students, 
of  the  human  race 

Ret.    78-24  against  the  p-  of  the  human  race 


c-'TQ 


PROGRESS 


762 


PROMISING 


progress 

of  the  work  ,  ,    ^ 

My.    24-18    *  inquired  about  the  p-  of  the  work 
our 

M^y.    44-  7    *  our  p-  may  be  fast  or  it 
outcome  of 

'02.     2-20    are  an  outcome  of  p"  ; 
peace,  and 

Mis.  llS-23    foes  to  grace,  peace,  and  p-  ; 
period  of 

Mis.    26-  4    Each  successive  period  of  p- 
promote  their 

Man.    83-14    obligated  to  promote  their  p- 
report 

My.  125-  5    It  requires  you  to  report  p', 
ripe  for 

Afy.  281-28    when  nations  are  ripe  for  p\ 
rise  and 

Ret.    80-20    unceasing  spiritual  rise  and  p-. 
some 

Mis.  234-24    she  has  made  some  p', 
spiritual  .  .       , 

Mis.  124-32    In  proportion  to  a  man  s  spiritual  p', 

192-  6    importance  to  man's  spiritual  p\ 
My.  114-30    each  step  of  mental  and  spiritual  p-, 
stage  of 

Mis.  355-  2    stage  of  p'  in  C.  S. 
steps  of 

My.  110-11    guiding  the  steps  of  p- 
their 
Man.    44-25    impede  their  p-  in  C.  S. 

88-21    subjects  essential  to  their  p\ 
My.  267-18    in  proportion  to  their  p", 
to  impede 

Afis.  115-27    whatever  tends  to  impede  p-. 
unity  and 

My.  123-  1    Our  unity  and  p"  are  proverbial, 
waymarlis  of 

Ret.    27-11    valuable  to  me  as  waymarks  of  p'. 

Mis.  234-  3  and  clog  the  wheels  of  p\ 

Rud.    17-  4  clogging  the  wheels  of  p'  by 
world's 

Mis.  304-25  *  marking  the  world's  p-  toward  liberty 
your 

Mis.  160-12  Your  p',  the  past  year, 

My.     &-17  I  thank  you  for  this  proof  of  your  p-, 

Mis.     2-24  If  man  should  not  p-  after  death, 

2-27  those  who  p'  here  and  hereafter 

52-22  What  p'  would  a  student    of  science 

98-15  p"  of  our  common  Cause  in  Chicago, 

Pul.    10-22  as  p"  certainly  demands, 

65-13  *  Attention  is  directed  to  the  p" 

No.    31-  7  They  p-  and  will  multiply  into 

44-18  P\  legitimate  to  the  human  race, 

Hea.     9-  1  and  p-  faster  than  we  are  now 

My.    35-27  *  During  the  p'  of  each  service, 

181-  8  P-  is  the  maturing  conception  of 

progresses 

My.  342-28    government  will  develop  as  it  p." 

progressing 

Mis.    41-  9    destroys  their  own  possibility  of  p". 
Hea.     9-  1    faster  than  we  are  now  p\ 

progression 

Mis.    82-13    Is  there  infinite  p'  with  man 
82-20    Infinite  p'  is  concrete  being, 

progressive 

Mis.  117-  1  A  p-  life  is  the  reality  of  Life 

Rud.    16-26  snatch  at  whatever  is  p", 

'00.     4-14  these  are  p'  signs  of  the  times 

My.    65-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

114-32  and  find  these  p'  steps 

339-12  Along  the  lines  of  p"  Christendom, 

340-32  of  learning  and  p-  religion 

prohibit 

Mis.  309-31    p-  ourselves  the  childish  pleasure  of 

proliibited 

Man.    41-  5    is  abnormal  .   .   .  and  is  p\ 
proliibiting 

Mis.  246-  1    and  the  p"  of  free  speech, 
Po.    vi-20    p-  slavery  in  the  United  Slates." 

prohibition 

Afis.  257-13    as  a  power,  p",  or  license, 

260-30    needing  neither  license  nor  p"  ; 
prohibitory 

Pco.    10-  9    p"  law  regulating  the  practice  of 

project 

Pul.    51-20    *  Ere  this  many  a  new  p- 

projected 

'00.    12-  2    paraphrases  p"  from  divinity 


prolific 

Mis.  113-31    p"  sources  of  spiritual  power 
Ret.    69-21    opnosite  belief  is  the  p'  source  of 
A/j/.  132-12    Oh,  may  this  hour  be  p', 

prolong 

Po.    31-  5    P-  the  strain  "Christ  risen  1" 

prolonged 

Mis.    17-24  This  birth  is  more  or  less  p- 

89-25  concept  that  is  not  spared  or  p* 

366-10  and  this  is  the  p'  tone  : 

Ret.     3-  7  caused  that  p-  contest  to  be  known 

My.  343-  5  *  unexpectedly  after  a  p'  exordium. 

344-18  *  "Oh,"  with  a  p'  inflection, 

prolonging 

Mis.  282-15    P-  the  metaphysical  tone  of  his 

prolongs 

Mis.    87-31    this  interference  p-  the  struggle 

274-21    p'  the  reign  of  .    .   .  unprincipled  clans. 

prominent 

Mis.    18-  8  p-  laws  which  forward  birth  in 

119-25  a  p"  statute  in  the  divine  law. 

Ret.      3-  1  p-  in  British  politics, 

15-28  p-  churchman  agreeably  informed  the 

Pul.    73-17  *  a  very  p'  member  of  the  church. 

88-  9  names  of  other  p-  newspapers 

My.    90-29  *  P'  among  these  is  the 

86-  5  *  many  of  them  p"  figures  in 
328-22  *  Upon  the  request  of  a  p'  healer 

promiscuous 

Mis.  282-29  p'  and  unannounced  mental  practice 

Ret.    7-1-  9  P-  mental  treatment, 

Rud.    15-22  to  p-  and  large  assemblies, 

My.  214—  2  p'  selections  would  write  your 

promiscuously 

Mis.  232-29    prevent  mankind  from  striking  out  p', 

promise 

Mis.    29-  3    his  p'  is  perpetual. 

39-15    I  have  faith  in  Kis  p", 

87-  8    "I  love  your  p-  ; 

144-19  to  whisper  our  Master's  p", 

153-10  and  the  land  of  p', 

254-  2  points  with  p-  of  prosperity? 

270-20  if  we  would  obtain  that  p\ 

319-28  between  the  p-  and  event  ; 

340-22  by  patience,  they  inherit  the  p\ 

355-  3  a"full-orbed  p-,  and  a  gaunt  want. 

356-11  give  p'  of  grand  careers. 

373-27  his  p-  that  the  Christlike  shall 

388-  6  A  bow  of  p-  on  the  cloud. 

394-  5  p-,  the  home,  and  the  heaven  of 

Man.    16-  9  we  solemnly  p'  to  watch, 

Ret.      7-  7  *  young  man  of  uncommon  p". 

23-10  spanned  with  its  rainbow  of  p". 

31-30  Love  unveiled  the  healing  p- 

89-21  even  according  to  his  p- , 

92-  8  reach  the  fruition  of  his  p-  : 

Un.    4.3-20  I  exhort  them  to  accept  Christ's  p", 

Pul.      1-  5  p-  clad  in  white  raiment, 

83-  2  *  p-  as  lover  and  candidate 

'00.    11-10  we  have  the  p-  that 

13-16  A  glad  p-  to  such  as  wait 

'02.      9-15  every  P"  fulfilled. 

20-15  A  bow  of  p-  on  the  cloud. 

Peo.     3-17  like  a  p-  upon  the  cloud, 

Po.      7-  6  A  bow  of  p-  on  the  cloud. 

45-  6  The  p",  the  home,  and  the  heaven 

My.    12-  8  *  p-  of  the  speedy  accumulation  of 

25-27  divinity  appears  in  all  its  p'. 

12.5-  9  vour  flocks,  big  with  p-  ; 

186-21  Here  let  His  p-  be  verified  : 

188-  3  This  house  is  hallowed  by  His  p"  : 

190-32  verifying  his  last  p-, 

230-26  realize  at  last  their  Master  s  p', 

278-23  the  p"  and  reward  of  rightness. 

promised 

Pul.    33-11  *  p-  to  reply  if  the  call  came 

'02.    17-30  susceptible  of  light  with  p-  joy. 

Po.    33-  5  bless  me  with  Christ's  p-  rest  ; 

My.    43-  2  *  in  possession  of  the  /r  land. 

43-13  *  brought  tlieni  into  the  p    land, 

44-  5  *  going  up  to  possess  the  p'  land 

promises 

Pul.    73-15  *  God  has  fulfilled  Ilis  p-  to  her 

My.    48-13  *  spiritual  understanding  of  its  p'. 

92-29  *  for  some  sucli  comfort  tis  it  p  . 

93-12  *  C.  S.  p-  nothing  in  the  way  of 

155-  7  p-.  and  proofs  of  Holy  Writ. 

201-  4  is  fast  fulfilling  the  p\ 

promising 

Afis.  31.'i-I4    p-  proclivities  toward  C  .  h. 
Man.    83-10    p-  proclivities  toward  C.  S. 


PROMOTE 


763 


PROOF 


promote 

Mis.  273-21  p-  the  erowinp  interest  in  C.  S. 

288-30  to  p-  the  ends  of  temperance  ; 

296-26  wish  to  p-  female  surTrage? 

350-29  p-  lieuith  rnd  spiritual  growth. 

354-  8  oati  no  longer  p-  peace 

Man.    31-12  shall  p-  health  ami  holiness, 

45-  6  p-  peace  on  earth  and  pood  will 

45-11  strive  to  p-  the  welfare  of  all 

83-14  obligated  to  p-  their  proRress 

Ret.    90-21  p-  the  welfare  and  happiness 

Ln.      5-17  neither  will  it  p-  the  <ause  of 

fr-11  is  ra<lical  enoufjh  to  p- 

Pul.    50-  1  *  using  her  money  to  p-  the  welfare 

My.    99-  7  *  cult  ahle  to  p-  us  faith  with 

165-  1  p-  and  pervade  all  his  success. 

promoted 

Mis.  228-  4    whose  welfare  thou  hast  p-. 
My.  270-25    be  it  p-  by  Catholic,  by  Protestant, 

promoter.s 

Mis.  240-10    p-  of  health  and  happiness. 

promotes 

Mis.    41-14  it  p-  spiritual  growth, 

80-19  p-  an<l  impels  all  true  reform  ; 

Ret.    82-20  p-  the  ease  and  welfare  of 

Fan.    10-27  Whatever  p-  statuesque  being, 

.My.  2aO-  5  p-  wisdom,  quiets  mad  ambition, 

promoting 

My.  lis-  3    p-  the  true  Principle  of 

.SG2   IG     *  p-  and  enlarging  the  activities 

promotion 

Man.    KO-  2  p-  of  the  interests  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    47-11  for  the  p-  of  spiritual  ends. 

52-  2  p-  and  expansion  of  .scientific 
prompt 

-Y'"'-  317-19  These  considerations  p-  my  answers 

My.    11-17  *  because  of  p-  and  liberal"  action, 

243-20  Your  p-  presence  in  Concord 

prompted 

Mis.    4S-10  p-  by  money-making  or  malice. 

My.    23-  5  *  Love  that  p-  the  desire. 

24-17  *  We  are  p-  to  state, 

352-  7  *  We  are  p-  to  acknowledge 

promptings 

Mis.  228-  1    the  p-  of  human  nature. 

promptly 

.^//i■.  143-27  Each  donation  came  p-  ; 

149-19  parting  so  p-  with  your 

Man.    28-17  perform  the  functions  of  ...  p- 

05-15  p-  to  comply  with  any  written 

79-  6  shall  tran.sact  p-  and  efficiently 

98-  7  If  the  correction  ...  is  not  p* 

^fV.    14-18  •  Our  friend  very  p- 

31-  9  *  P-  at  half  past  six 

.361-20  *p-  made  its  demonstration 
promptness 

My.    12-13    *  p'  of  his  own  contribution. 

prompts 

'OZ.     8-22    it  p-  perpetual  goodness, 

promulgated 

(n.      7-17    that  the  views  here  p" 
My.  3I&-  1     the  truth  1  have  p-  has 

promulgators 

I'ul.    05-  2    *  original  apostles  and  p", 

prone 

My.    93-18    •  possibly  too  p-  to  approach  it 

pronoun 

Mis.    20-  5    the  p-  would  be  you,  not  r/icm. 

pronounce 

Mis.  314-13    shall  p-  the  benediction. 
Rrl     2(>-15    p-  Chrisl's  healing  miraculous, 
/  (//.    .so-17    *  we  have  no  opinion  to  p-. 
My.  111-28    they  may  p-  it  absurd. 
pronounced 

A/is.      6-10  cases  that  are  p-  incurable 

24-  9  p-  fatal  by  the  jihysicians. 

35-  5  p-  by  the  physicians  incurable, 

24,-29  Kveryfhing  ...   He  p-  good. 

Kcl.      9-  5  p-  in  audible  tones. 

13-11  p-  me  stricken  with  fever. 

Ln.    15-8  and  n-  them  good. 

^7  'p-  hopele.ss  by  the  physicians. 

,  69-  8  •  p"  his  ca.Ke  incurable. 

0>.      6-  5  The  cur.se  .  was  p-  upon  a  lie, 

My.    14-lS  *p-  the  story  a  fabrication 

10,5-21  p-  dying  of  pneumonia, 

pronouncement 

My.    46-14     ♦  this  early  p-  is  the  work  of 

pronounces 

My.  178-15    Scripture  p-  all  that  God  made 


proof 
absolute 

Rit    31-  6    absolute  p-  and  self-evident 
another 

My.  240-15    I  now  repeat  another  p-, 
any  '^ 

No     10-  4    as  any  p-  that  can  be  given 
convincing  ^ 

i?er.    93-24    convincing  p-  of  the  validity  of 
demand  a  ^ 

Mis.  225-15    opportunity  to  demand  a  p- 
denies  In 

//ea.    1^17    admits.    .    .  what  he  denies  in  pT 
eminent 

A/IA-.  346-  4    spiritual  healing  as  eminent  p- 
fair 
.Uis.  239-  7    give  fair  p-  that  my  shadow  is 

iVo.    31-13    as  the  only  full  p-  of  its  pardon. 
lurtlier 

L'n.    ,16-16    A  further  p-  of  this  is  the 
incapable  of 

Mis.    14-28    a  lie  that  is  incapable  of  p- 
Its  own 
A/is.  242-18    C.  S.  that  furnishe,s  it  own  p- 

350-32    furnishes  its  own  p-  of  my  practice. 
laclted  the 
Mis.  365-10    If  C.  S.  lacked  the  p-  of  its 
Ao.    18-  6    If  Science  lacked  the  p-  of  its 
my 
Mis.    6S-13    My  p-  of  this  is,  that  the  penalty 
252-14    My  p-  of  these  novel  propositions 

Mis.  2.30-12    Rushing  around  smartly  is  no  p-  of 
3J8-  6    these  afford  no  p-, 
of  Christianity 

Jlca.     2-23    and  gave  this  p-  of  Christianity 
or  divine  power 

Jha.    \->--2o    to  pray  for  a  p-  of  divine  power. 
of  beaiing 

I'u!.    i;j-l2    rejoices  in  the  p-  of  healing. 
of  Immanuel 

Mis.  374-  1    was  so  great  a  p-  of  Imrnanuel 
of  life 

.My.  177-13    true  knowledge  and  p-  of  life 
of  mathematics 

'01.      4-  7    destroys  the  p-  of  mathematics  • 
of  the  omnipotence 

Pan.     7-  6    p-  of  the  omnipotence  of  one  divine. 
of  the  prosperity 

.Mis.  l.->4-l2    p-  of  the  prosperity  of  His  Zion. 
opportunity  for 

Mis.    13-20    to  afford  opportunity  for  p-  of  Its 
parable  and 

Mis     27-16    mahitain  this  fact  by  parable  and  v 
parallel  <  '^  ' 

.Mis.    66-13    supported  ...  by  parallel  v 
personal  ' 

My.  238-  7    be  determined  by  personal  p*. 
positive 
.Uis.  15,3-20    by  po.-sitive  p-  of  trust  wort  hines.-s. 

01.    33-25    richest  and  most  positive  p- 
A/y.    91-  2    *p-  ^lositive  that  it  supplies  these 
166-13    positive  p-  of  your  remembrance 
practical 

.Mis.    ,3,5-  1     Years  of  practical  p-, 
practice  and 

'01.    Ii>-16    from  Jesus'  practice  and  p- 
primitive 

■}/"   -T-^  ^    relegates  ...  to  its  primitive  p-, 
rational  '^  ' 

.Ml/.  34S-1S    Science  demande«l  a  rational  d- 
real  '^ 

.\/!/.  119-22    gave  the  real  p-  of  his  Saviour, 
remarltabie 

A/(/.  273-  3    •  interesting  and  remarkable  p-  of 
scientific 
Mis.  277-24    the  scientific  p-  that  God. 
'01.      4-11     its  susceptibility  of  scientific  p-. 
My.  218-  S    restoration  ...  as  the  scientific  p* 
sealed  that 

.Mis.    .3,5-  6    sealed  that  p-  w  ith  the  signet  of 
self-evident 

yfis.  IS6-22    self-evident  p-  of  immortality  ; 
signal 

Pill.    39-3    *  a  signal  p-  of  the  divine  origin  of 
simple 

Mis.  265-16    innovations  upon  simple  p-  ; 
sole 

'02.    10-24    This  Is  indeed  our  sole  p- 
.\Iy.  271-10    and  the  sole  p-  of  rightness. 
susceptible  of 
Mis.    27-26    .and  is  susceptible  of  p\ 

200-13    a  rule  that  is  susceptible  of  p- 
teaching  and 

'01.    23-16    to  the  Master's  teaching  and  p-. 


PROOF 
proof 

that  Christian  Science 

Mis.  193-11  p-  that  C.  S heals  the  sick, 

AV>.    28-14  The  p'  that  C.  S.  is  the  way 

My.  158-18  burden  of  p"  that  C.  S.  is  Science 

238-22  p-  that  C.  S.  is  Science, 
this 

Mis.  101-28  On  this  p'  rest  premise  and 

Hea.     2-23  gave  this  p-  of  Christianity 

15-27  God,  the  Principle  of  this  p" 

My.     6-16  this  p"  of  your  progress,  unity, 

106-  4  and  without  this  p-  of  love 

363-14  This  p-  that  sanity  and  Science 
unmistakabie 

Mis.  366-  8  given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p-. 

No.    11-22  given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p\ 

33-11  a  given  rule,  and  unmistakable  p'. 
without 

Un.    49-24  Hence  it  is  undemonstrable,  without  p' 

'02.    18-24  faith  without  p-  loses  its  life, 


764 


Mis. 


Alan. 

Rud. 

No. 

'02. 

Hea. 

My. 


65-  3  We  have  no  more  p-  of 

83-27  p-  of  his  eternal  Life  and  sonship. 

183-27  in  p'  of  man's  "dominion— Gen.  1 

186-23  p-,  also,  that  the  Principle  of  man 

249-23  of  their  mental  design  ...   I  have  p 

98-12  shall  read  the  last  p-  sheet 

6-24  The  p-  of  what  you  apprehend, 

37-15  or  as  a  p'  that  sin  is  known  to 

9-23  was  the  p'  of  its  divine  origin, 

3-5  a  p",  more  than  a  profession  thereof  ; 

36-30  *  p-  that  our  Supreme  God,  through 

103-  7  p-  of  the  practicality  of  this  faith 

109-25  not  alone  by  miracle  .    .    .  but  by  p- 
is  p"  that  mind  is  the  cause  of  all 


26. 


302-  8 

proofless 

My.  181-  7    outgrown,  p-  positions. 
proofreader 

My.  318-  5    Mr.  Wiggin  was  not  my  p 
"'"   "     name  of  the  former  p"  for 
*  student  and  a  good  p". 


for 


318-11 
320-  2 

proofs 

Mis.    6.5-  2 

201-21 

247-  3 

My.  155-  7 

prop 

No.    15-  9    to  explain  and  p-  old  creeds, 

propaganda 

My.  303-18    no  idolatry,  no  human  p- 

propagate 

Mis.  343-24 
My.  130-  2 

propagates 

Mis.  111-15    Leaving  the  seed  of  .   .   .  it  p"  : 

propagation 

'01.    30-  7    are  essential  to  its  p'. 
My.  344-17    *  theory  of  the  p-  of  disease?" 

propelling 

Pul.    20-17    p-  the  greatest  moral,  physical, 

propensities 

A/is.    .36-15    beasts  that  have  these  p- 
250-  8    What  the  lower  p-  express, 

proper 

Mis.    48-26 


by  repeated  p"  of  its  falsity, 
because  they  were  so  many  p" 
convictions  and  p'  of  advancing  truth 
promises,  and  p"  of  Holy  Writ. 


until  no  seedling  be  left  to  p- 
then  leave  the  latter  to  p\ 


Man. 


Ret 


p'  study  of  Mind-healing  would  cure 

p"  answer  to  this  question 

(1)  A  p'  sense  of  sin  ; 

reducing  its  claim  to  its  p' 

p-  knowlefige  of  evil 

p-  preparation  of  heart  to  practise, 

God  will  give  .    .    .  the  p-  command, 

to  form  a  p"  judgment. 

*  hour  for  the  cliurch  service  p", 
187-  5    p'  sense  of  tiie  jjossibilities  of 
222-  1    man's  p"  sense  of  good, 

correct  Mind-healing  is  the  p"  means 

p'  reception  of  ('.  S.  healing. 

take  their  p"  place  in  history, 

to  its  p'  denomination, 

individual  in  a  p"  state  of  mind. 

p-  channels  for  development, 

lack  of  p"  terms  in  which  to  express 

forced  out  of  its  p'  channel, 

p"  system  of  government 

who  can  take  p"  care  of  the  sick. 

appoint  a  p"  member  of  this  ('hurch 

Upon  p'  application, 

p-  manageiiieiit  of  the  Phurch  funds  : 

p-  distribution  of  the  funds 

any  p"  conception  of  the  infinite 

p"  measures  were  adopted  to 

*  p"  thing  for  us  to  do  is  to  follow, 


89-23 
107-16 
108-13 
108-18 
115-14 
138-26 
14&-11 
177-23 


269-23 

307-18 

308-10 

334-20 

348-28 

359-13 

365-27 

37.3-18 

28-  7 

49-13 

69-16 

72-12 

76-  5 

77-16 

25-26 

44-25 

90-26 


Un. 

8-14 

20-  2 

35-10 

40-19 

Pul. 

82-17 

Rud. 

2-14 

Pan. 

4-11 

5-11 

11-18 

Hea. 

4-21 

My. 

22-26 

22-28 

162-21 

220-  7 

232-  1 

259-27 

278-  1 

289-  8 

30&-17 

properly 

Mis. 

112-14 

169-14 

193-23 

Man. 

37-  4 

57-  2 

77-12 

Ret. 

59-14 

Pul. 

50-11 

No. 

14-  2 

Pan. 

4-  8 

'01. 

3-27 

20-  5 

My. 

219-  8 

259-24 

properties 

No. 

22-  7 

Hea. 

12-  1 

My. 

32-  7 

72-  1 

78-22 

293-  4 

property 

Mis. 

248-22 

283-  9 

299-31 

Man. 

30-18 

30-20 

67-14 

79-22 

Ret 

20-  2 

'02 

13-  6 

1.3-21 

13-23 

13-25 

14-  3 

15-18 

1.5-20 

My 

vi-24 

vii-  2 

66-  6 

66-11 

66-14 

lOO-  6 

12.3-13 

13.5-14 

1.36-14 

137-19 

137-22 

1.38-  1 

138-  4 

138-10 

32.5-  8 

336-13 

prophecies 

Mis 

84-  9 

Pul 

9-25 

My 

1.55-  7 

prophecy 

Mis 

76-31 

141-  2 

144-15 

102-21 

270-18 

286-  1 

373-30 

Pul 

1-  4 

.5-20 

No 

13-  8 

27-13 

'00 

12-20 

'01 

28-  3 

'02 

18-22 

Pea 

11-  1 

PROPHECY 


p-  understanding  of  the  unreality 
by  seeing  it  in  its  p-  light. 
Reduced  to  its  p'  denomination, 
p-  or  true  sense  of  Life, 

*  woman  as  man's  p-  helpmeet, 
retain  the  p"  sense  of  Deity  by 
for  their  p"  exercise. 

Our  Master  gave  the  p'  answer 

in  order  to  be  in  p*  shape, 

p'  conception  of  the  divine  character, 

*  appear  in  their  p'  perspective. 

*  p'  perspective  of  the  meaning  of 
Our  p"  reason  for  church  edifices  is, 
reporting  ...  to  the  p"  authorities 
recognizmg  the  p"  course, 
appropriate  and  p"  exercise. 

P"  incentive  to  tlie  action 

I  deem  it  p-  that  The  Mother 

will  find  its  p"  level. 


oiq 


of  what  is  p'  denominated, 

cannot  p'  be  interpreted  in  a 

p"  called  Scientists  who  follow  the 

p-  filled  out  by  an  applicant. 

such  other  business  as  may  p" 

have  not  been  p"  managed, 

p-  employed,  has  the  signification  , 

*  p-  marked  by  the  erection  of  a  «'  i«| 
when  p'  demonstrated. 

are  p'  classified  as  mind, 
the  conclusion  is  not  p'  drawn.  '.)'\i\ 

Man  is  p'  self-governed,  and  he  r. 

most  p'  used  in  preventing  the  y 

Certain  occasions,  .   .   .  observed  -p', 

treatise  on  the  healing  p'  of 
contain  no  medicinal  p", 

*  acoustic  p"  of  the  new  structure 

*  nicely  adjusted  acoustic  p-  .,  lif 

*  acoustic  p"  of  the  temple, 
the  different  p'  of  drugs 

bequeathed  my  p'  to 

management  of  another  man's  p'.  '  ' 

p'  of  a  noted  firm, 

taxes  and  rent  on  this  p'  ; 

keep  the  p-  in  good  repair, 

or  to  the  p"  of  Alary  Baker  Eddy 

shaO  hold  and  manage  the  p- 

lost  all  my  husband's  p-, 

my  personal  p"  and  funds, 

advertising  the  p-  in  the 

previously  negotiated  for  the  p" 

nor  to  take  the  p'  off  my  hands, 

only  interest  I  retain  in  this  p- 

much  of  his  p"  was  in  slaves, 

never  believe  that  .    .    .  was  my  p-. 

*  presented  to  her  church  the  p- 

*  p-  of  the  Publishing  Society. 

*  in  p"  on  these  streets, 

*  use  the  society  will  make  of  the  p' 

*  it  was  necessary  to  have  this  p". 

*  p-  of  no  poverty-stricken  sect. 
I  had  the  p"  bought  by 

to  take  the  charge  of  my  p'  ; 

Board  of  Trustees  who  own  my  p-  : 

have  my  p'  .   .   .  carefully  taken  care  of 

to  take  charge  of  my  p'  ; 

I  gave  them  my  p"  to  take  care  of 

agreed  ...  to  take  care  of  my  p- 

to  protect  my  person  or  p". 

*  Back  Bay  p'  would  never 
lost  all  my  husband's  p", 

the  p"  were  fulfilled, 
prayers,  p',  and  anointings. 
p-,  promises,  and  proofs 

glorious  p"  of  the  master 

will  be  the  p"  fulfilled, 

there  to  typify  the  p", 

man's  ability  to  prove  the  .   .   .  p'. 

have  full  faith  in  his  p\ 

above  f,  written  years  ago, 

more  than  a  prophet  or  a  p'  : 

p-  and  [)romise  clad  in  white 

That  p-  is  fulfilled. 

p-  of  Jesus  fulfilled, 

this  p-  will  be  scoffed  at ; 

This  p-  has  been  fulfilled. 

great  naturalist's  p". 

p-  of  ttie  great  Teacher 

that  hour  was  a  p"  of 


PROPHECY 


765 


PROPOSED 


*  words  of  reminder  and  p-. 

*  rejoices  in  p-  fulfilled. 

*  fultilineiit  of  the  later  p-, 
his  immortal  words  and  my  poor  p- 
fulfilled  the  p-  of  Isaiah  : 
P"  of  Isaiah  is  fulfilled 
who  are  fultiUine  Jesus'  p- 
may  the  p-  of  Isaiah  l)e  fulfilled  : 
hopes  .    .   .  that  waken  p-. 


prophecy 

My.  39-20 
44-11 
45-24 

140-17 
171-  3 
177-22 
1<J0-31 
l'J3-26 
258-19 

prophesied 

Mis.  145-22  such  as  Isaiah  p-  : 

161-15  p-  the  appearing  of  this 

My.  238-15  of  which  8t.  Mark  p- 

330-  5  *  he  p-  that  his  followers 
prophesies 

.\/(.s.  329-29    p-  of  fair  earth  and  sunnv  skies. 
OJ.      5-  2    p-  renewed  energy  for  to-iuorrow 
My.  147-12    of  which  St.  Marli  p- . 

prophesy 

.Mis.    84-  5    did  not  p'  his  death. 

102-  1    p-  the  nature  and  stature 
Ret.    23-12    could  not  p'  sunrise 

prophesying 

Man.    40-13    from  p-,  judging,  condemning, 
Pul.     5-19    and  p-  its  prosperity, 

Prophet 


Galilean 

Man.  16-  3 
'OZ.  11-27 
My.  111-7 

220-20 
261-2 


demonstrated  by  the  Galilean  P- 
put  to  death  the  Galilean  P-, 
Metaphysician,  the  Galilean  P- , 
txariiple  of  the  great  Galilean  P", 
--.   -.     (iaiilean  P\  was  born  of  the 
28S-12    The  great  Galilean  P-  was,  is, 
319-  1    such  a  person  as  the  Galilean  P-, 
Nazarene 

15-  7    great  Nazarene  P-  said, 
24-29    .Nazarene  /'•  declared  that  his 
tK)-10    Nazarene  P-  could  make  the 
344-24    rules  of  the  mighty  Nazarene  P". 
6-  5    established  by  the  Nazarene  P- 
.  —    10-  5    great  Nazarene  P-  said. 
My.  106-30    .Nazarene  P-,  healed  through  Mind 
179-22    character  of  the  Nazarene  P- 


Mis. 


Pul. 
Pan 


Mis.  374-21  face  of  the  Nazarite  P-  ; 
prophet  (see  also  prophet's) 

Mis.    72-12  saith,  through  the  p-  Ezekiel, 

121-16  The  p-  declared, 

148-29  in  the  words  of  the  p-  Isaiah  : 

161-14  p-  whose  words  we  nave  chosen 

164-14  p-  beheld  it  from  the  beginning 

308-16  In  the  words  of  the  p\ 

333-32  the  p-  better  understood  Him 


C'.  fe.  is  more  than  a  p' 
In  the  words  of  the  p"  : 
Messiah  and  p-  saved  the  sinner 
P   and  apostle  have  glorified  God 
doctrine  that  -Mohammed  is  the  only  p- 
saving  virtually  what  the  p-  said  : 
Of  this  .   .   .  the  p-  Isaiah  said. 


373-30 

Pul.    20-19 

No.    37-23 

39-10 

Pan.     8-U 

.\Iy.      5-27 

140-  2 

prophetic 

'00.     6-28  modern  exegesis  on  the  p-  Scriptures 

13-  9  their  so-called  p-  illumination. 

My.    46-  8  *  it  stands  in  p-  verity  of  the 

147-  4  and  the  present  is  p-.' 

Ih6-  3  should  be  p-  of  the  finger  divine 

prophetically 

.My.    4.5-14    ♦  which  you  have  long  p-  seen 


prophet's 

.Mis.  245-  3 

prophets 

Mis.      8-25 
23-  7 


40-14 

84-  7 
168-17 


we  have  hia  words,  and  the  p-, 

perseciite<I  they  the  p—  ^fatt.  5: 
The  p-.  Je^us.  and  the  apostles, 
equal  the  ancient  p-  as  healers. 


p-  of  old  looked  for  something  hlghei 
spiritual  heroes  and  p-  are  thev 
persecuted  they  the  p  —  Matt  'a  ■  i' 
in  the  law  and  in  the  p."~-  Acts  "4  • 


prophets 

My.  221-  5 
248-  9 
270-  2 
28^28 

propitiate 

Xo.    34-21    to  p-  His  justice 
proportion 

as  a  pbysician 

Ilea.    14-12    In  p-  as  a  physician  is  enlightened 
as  he  understands 

.Mis.  243-16    only  in  p-  as  he  understands  it 
as  mortals 
.Mis.    28-11    In  p-  as  mortals  turn  from  this 
Ao.    16-24    in  p-  as  mortals  approach  Spirit, 
38-17    In  p-  as  mortals  approximate 
as  one  understands 

'01.    15-10    in  p-  as  one  understands  it 
as  this  church 
•A/is.  127-  1     in  p-  as  this  church  has 
in  p-  as  this  church  ha.s 


14. 


work  wisely,  in  p-  as  we  love. 
In  p-  as  we  oppose  the  belief 

*  a  larger  p-  have  died  than 

*  growth  continues  in  like  p- 


My.    17-29 
as  we  love 

.Mis.  117-17 
as  we  oppose 

.Mis.    37-  9 
larger 

.My.    97-  8 
like 

A/y.    94-  1 
prospers  In 

.Mis.  288-28    and  their  cause  prospers  in  p- 
same 

,^^'Ji.  V^-'    ^"  ^^^  s^^ie  P'  would  faith  in 
that  Science 

ti^^'/.l^''^^  . '"  ^^^  P'  ^^^^  Science  is  understood, 
that  they  gain 

Mis.  lsi-27    in  the  p-  that  they  gain  the  sense  of 
to  Its  right 

My.  224-10    only  in  p-  to  its  right  or  its  wrong  concept 
to  its  wickedness  ^ 

Pul.    13-10    in  p-  to  its  wickedness. 
to  Its  worth 

Mis.  273-  4    and  in  p-  to  its  worth. 
to  our  alTection 

*  -^C-  ,*'^-L**    '°^^  '*>^™  '"  P'  to  our  affection. 
to  the  faith 

.Mis.    31-11    in  p-  to  the  faith  in  evil. 

to  their  fitness 

My.  267-ls    in  p"  to  their  fitness  to  partake  of 
to  their  progress 

My.  267-18    enter  heaven  in  p-  to  their  progress, 

Mis.  124-32 

213-  6 

Ret.    73-  6 

Un.      6-  5 

'01.    27-23 

Hea.     3-10 

My.  108-  8 

1 1.3-25 

222-25 


In  p-  to  a  man's  spiritual  progress 
in  the  p;  that  their  instructions 


proportionably 


Limitations  are  nut  olT  in  p- 

in  p"  as  the  spotless  selfhood 

than  others  do  in  p-. 

In  p-  as  the  personal  and 

is  salutarv  and  potent  in  p-  as 

in  p-  as  this  Princi[>le  and  rule 

in  p-  as  God's  government  becomes 


L'n.    20-20    p-  as  you  realize  the  divine 
.My.  357-17    p-  estimate  their  success 
proportionately 


I 

Pul 


p-  thrust  disputed  points  on 

-—  ..  nineteenth-century  p"  repeat, 

209-  5  shut  the  mouth  of  His  p\ 

326-26  thou  that  killest  the  p.—  MaU.  23;  37. 

56-18  P-  .   .   .  suffered  from  the  thoughts  of 

7-20  false  p-  In  the  present 

Ao.    39-6  after  the  fashion  of  Baal's  p-. 

00.    10-16  new-old  doctrines  of  the  p- 

02.      5-24  law.  or  the  p- :— .Mn«.  5.- 17. 

11-26  persecuted  thev  the  p—  Matt.  5  •  12 

Peo.      5-  3  The  p-  and  apostles. 

My.  vii-  9  •  te,«nified  to  by  Jesus  and  the  p-. 

10.'?-25  the  lives  of  p-  atnl  apostles. 

106-32  p-  and  apostles  and  the  Christians 

101-12  Jacob,  and  all  the  p.—  Luke  13  .•  28 

19O-.30  wherefore  vilifv  His  p-  to-day 

219-24  law,  or  the  p-  :"—  Matt.  5  .17. 


Mis. 

Un. 

Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


42-20 

232-14 

5-  8 

1.3-12 

11-21 

2-20 

67-28 

213-13 

proportions 

Mis.    5.5-10 


joys  .   .   .  will  be  p-  increased. 

P-  as  we  part  with  material 

pride  of  opinion  will  p-  diminish. 

p-  aa  we  gain  the  true  understanding 

p-  as  matter  went  out 

P;  as  the  people's  belief  of  God, 

*  It  IS  so  p-  built 

Then  they  will  be  p-  successful 


--  seeks  the  p-  of  pood. 

J.39-  9  substance  is  taking  larger  p-. 

Pul.    30-28  *  its  present  impressive  p-, 

My.    88-14  *  its  p-  are  so  large. 

propose 

Mis.  137-10  If  you  had  any  questions  to  p*. 

371-17  although  he  ...  is  apt  to  p-  it. 
we  p-  that  he  make  known 


My.  300-22 

proposed 

Mis.  141-10 

i.ie-is 


Put. 
My. 


P"  type  of  universal  Love  ; 

...,-  ..-  Id-  to  merge  the 

284-13  This  question  is  often  p", 

304-22  *  p-  use  of  the  bell  : 

57-25  *  p-  site  of  the  new  Music  Hall 

l\i~A  2'  '^  °"^  °^  Concord's  best  builders 

32<-lS  •  when  a  medical  bill  was  p- 


PROPOSITION 


766 


PROTESTING 


proposition 

Mis.    13-14  theology  elaborates  the  p' 

13-21  Science  of  Soul  reverses  this  p", 

14-11  Were  we  to  admit  this  vague  p', 

4(j-  4  The  leading  self-evident  p' 

346-19  self-evident  p"  of  C.  S., 

Rud.    11-  9  next  p'  in  C.  S., 

No.     4-15  self-evident  p",  in  the  Science 

'01.     3-22  The  first  p"  is  correct, 

3-24  last  p'  does  not  illustrate 

'02.     7-20  no  other  scientific  p-  can  be 

20-16  ready  to  join  me  in  this  p', 

propositions 

Mis.  193-  6  they  form  p"  of  self-evident 

252-15  My  proof  of  these  novel  p' 

269-19  These  are  self-evident  p"  : 

Ret.    31-  6  self-evident  p-  of  Truth 

Un.      7-18  Certain  self-proved  p" 

Rud.    13-16  These  p",  understood  in  their  Science, 

'01.    22-  3  demonstrates  the  truth  of  these  p' 

My.  146-14  altitude  of  its  highest  p' 

propound 

'02.     5-26  p'  a  question,  formulate  a  doctrine, 

proprietor 

My.  314-32  p'  of  the  White  Mountain  House, 
(see  also  Eddy) 
propriety 

Mis.  255-  4  no  fairness  or  p"  in  the  aspersion. 

Ret.    52—12  the  p'  of  forming  a  National 

My.    25-  2  *p'  in  making  a  special  effort 

138-19  not  exceeded  the  bounds  of  p" 

225-13  God  is  All  ;    hence  the  p-  of 

prosaics 

My.  122-10  Now  I  am  done  with  .    .    .  tedious  p". 

proscription 

Ilea.    11-13  fires  of  ancient  p"  burn  upon  the 

proscriptive 

'01.    34-14  material  religion,  p',  intolerant, 

My.  265-20  no  longer  tyrannical  and  p'  ; 

prose 

Ret.    11-  2  suited  my  emotions  better  than  p\ 
prosecute 

Pul.    83-  6  *  courage  to  p'  the  appeal. 

prosecution 

My.  127-19  for  persecution  and  for  p', 

proselytizing 

My.    93-  3  *  without  efforts  at  p-  ; 

prosody 

Ret.    10-17  P',  the  song  of  angels, 

prospect 

Mis.  262-  5  will  aid  our  p'  of  fulfilling  it 

My.  208-18  I  congratulate  you  on  the  p"  of 

prospective 

Mis.    64-  9  p-  students  of  the  College 

Prospectus 

Mis.      1-  1  chapter  sub-title 

prosper 

Mis.  213-  9  shall  not  p'."—  Prov.  28 ;  13. 

Pul.    38-29  *  It  is  good  that  each  and  all  shall  p", 

'02.      3-20  British  and  lioer  may  p'  in  peace. 

My.    10-18  *  It  is  doubtful  if  .    .    .  could  p-, 

13-32  "p-  in  the  thing  whereto —  Isa.  55.'  11. 

282-26  May  God  guide  and  p" 

360-22  God  will  bless  and  p-  you. 

prospered 

Mis.  140-14  church  was  p'  by  the  right  hand  of 

140-26  diviner  claim  and  means  .    .    .  were  p\ 

'02.    14-25  p-  preeminentlv  our  great  Cause, 

My.    37-18  *  its  followers  nave  been  p", 

21.5-  6  and  it  p"  at  every  step. 

328-  2  *  dignified,  blessed,  and  p-  it, 

prospering 

My.  143-20  The  Cause  of  C.  S.  is  p- 
prosperity 

Mis.  110-22  progress  and  unprecedented  p"  of 

1.54-12  proof  of  the  p-  of  His  Zion. 

254-  2  points  with  promise  of  p-? 

273-  8  I  withdraw  from  an  overwhelming  p", 

291-13  c(iMal  growth  and  p'  of  all 

358-26  at  the  pinnacle  of  p\ 

Alan.    31-  8  p"  of  C.  S.  largely  depends. 

Ret.    44-16  j)revious  harmony  and  p'. 

44-28  love,  p\  and  spiritual  power. 

4.5-  5  the  p"  of  my  church, 

48-30  at  the  height  of  p-  in  the  institution, 

82-18  with  the  p-  of  each  worker  ; 

Pul.      2-  5  thy  wisdom  and  p"  —  /  Kings  10;  7. 

5-19  and  prophesying  its  p", 

20-13  p"  of  this  church  is  unsurpassed. 

36-  4  *  in  the  very  zenith  of  its  p'. 


prosperity 

Pan.    14-11  Pray  for  the  p"  of  our  country, 

'00.      1-12  crowned  with  unprecedented  p'  ; 

'02.    14-14  remarkable  growth  and  p"  of  C.  S. 

My.     V-  6  *  growth  and  p"  of  the  ( 'ause 

10-26  *  p"  of  the  branch  churches  ; 

37-24  *  church  owes  itself  and  its  p"  to 

81-  2  *  air  of  well-being  and  of  p' 

93-  6  *  material  evidence  of  their  p'  ; 

116-  6  In  time  of  religious  or  scientific  p\ 

117-28  I  left  Boston  in  the  height  of  p- 

157-  8  *  rejoice  that  the  p"  of  the  Cause 

164-15  with  its  present  p'? 

175-12  growth  and  p'  of  our  city 

184-24  The  p'  of  Zion  is  very  precious 

192-23  to  visit  you,  to  witness  your  p", 

246-12  in  the  midst  of  lanjjrecedented  p\ 

270-25  I  love  the  p-  of  Zion, 

277-15  peace,  p',  and  life  of  nations. 

279-27  with  peace  and  p". 

282-13  which  are  the  landmarks  of  p\ 

291-23  ensign  of  peace  and  p'  waves 

prosperous 

Ret.    53-  4  p'  under  difficult  circumstances, 

8.5-25  The  Cause,  our  Cause,  is  highly  p'. 

My.    10-26  *  must  be  a  p"  parent  churcii, 

10-28  *  p"  growth  of  this  movement 

80-  2  *  p- ,  contented  men  and  women, 

95-10  *  cheerful  and  p'  body  of  believers 

prospers 

Mis.  288-28  and  their  cause  p-  in  proportion 

My.    93-10  *  religion  p"  according  to  the  pledges 

prostration 

No.    42-26  *  suffering  from  nervous  p', 

protect 

Mis.  115-  1  to  p"  themselves  therefrom, 

201-25  We  p'  our  dwellings  more  securely 

Pan.    14—22  May  the  divine  Love  succor  and  p' 

Po.    vi-17  authorities  could  p-  him  nowhere 

My.  vii-  5  *  so  p'  their  own  thoughts 

138-  9  not  needed  to  p"  my  person 

245-22  To  p-  the  public, 

327-  1  to  p-  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

protected 

Ret.    39-  4  and  my  copyright  was  p\ 

Pul.     4—9  p"  by  his  divine  Principle,  God 

Aly.  138-  2  because  I  wanted  it  p" 

227-20  they  are  not  specially  p"  by  law. 
protecting 

Mis.  137-16  p'  wings  of  the  mother-bird, 

protection 

Mis.  115-16  means  of  p-  and  defense  from  sin 

263-12  by  divuie  p'  and  affection. 

263-24  lacks  the  aid  and  p'  of  State  laws. 

Ret.    76-  2  nor  would  p"  by  copyright  be 

'01.    33-16  p"  of  the  constitutional  laws 

'02.    14-23  afforded  me  neither  favor  nor  p' 

1.5-  4  p'  of  the  laws  of  my  country. 

My.  227-  9  p"  of  State  or  United  States  laws, 

327-28  *  dignified  legal  p'  and  recognition, 

protects 

Mis.  211-21  p-  himself  at  his  neighbor's  cost, 

222-24  Its  mystery  p'  it  now, 

'01.    20-25  At  present  its  mystery  p-  it, 

protest 

Mis.    68-  8  *  .4  true  Christian  would  p"  against 

216-17  a  big  p'  against  injustice  ; 

256-  S  in  daily  letters  that  p'  against 

319-12  p'  against  the  reality  of  sin, 

Rrt.    1.5-  3  and  my  p"  along  with  me, 

Un.    26-20  p'  against  this  stanza  of  Bowring's, 

My.  134-  3  evidence  a  heart  wholly  in  p' 

Protestant 

Mis.  111-25  between  the  Catholic  and  P'  sects. 

Ret.      2-  3  C^alvinistic  devotion  to  P-  liberty 

'01.    28-13  in  C'atholic  and  P'  oratories. 

My.      4-14  loves  P-  and  Catholic,  D.D.  and  M.D. 

270-25  be  it  promoted  by  Catholic,  by  P-,  or 

Protestantism 

Mis.  2S1-13  was  converted  to  P*  through  a 

No.    44-13  In  Queen  Elizabeth's  time  P   could 

'02.      2-13  from  stern  /'■  to  doubtful  liberalism. 

My.  127-20  purer  P'  and  monotheism 

Protestants 

i\/i.s.  172-  6  P"  in  a  higher  sense  than  ever  before, 

My.  303-  7  Scientists  have  no  quarrel  with  P", 

protestations 

My.  358-  3  if  you  are  sincere  in  your  p- 

protesting 

My.  193-17  P-  against  error,  you  unite  with 


PROUD 


767 


PROVIDED 


proud 

Rel. 
Un. 
Po. 


My. 


17-10 
2&-  6 
1-13 
1»-  2 
62-11 
41-  8 
84-13 
98-20 
122-12 
151-17 
210-14 
320-13 
320-27 
321-  2 

proudest 

I'ul.    8.J-22 

proudly 

f  n.  4,S-  5 
I'ul.  1-17 
/'«.    26-  6 

prove 


p-  Prairie  Queen  and  the  modest 
p-  to  be  ill  His  outstretched  hands, 
F-  from  yon  cloud-crowned  height 
the  eaKle'.s  p'  wing, 
On  p-  Prairie  Queen 

*  If  the  p-  are  Joiiely 

*  temple  is  something  to  be  p-  of. 

*  any  churcli  mi^ht  well  be  p-. 
tempted  ni*^  tenderly  to  be  p-  1 

*  "Pass  ye  the  p-  fane  bv, 
evil  thinker  is  the  p-  talker 

*  quite  p-  of  his  havinK  had 

*  p-  of  his  acquaintance  with  you. 

*  He  seemed  very  p-  to  think  that 

*  the  p-  boast  of  many 


Man. 
Ret. 

Un. 


No. 
Pan. 

'01. 


Ilea. 
Pn. 
My. 


Mis.      6-12 

27-  7 
30-  2 
41-29 
45-  1 
55-  4 

111-19 
138-13 
162-15 
167-28 
171-17 
192-20 
195-10 
2.50-17 
311-15 
31.5-18 
354-14 
380-  4 
382-  2 
83-17 
33- J  3 
49-24 

28-  4 
33-  I 
40-  7 
15-  6 

5-23 
13-27 
2-22 

is-'e 

24-29 
12-23 
vii-I3 
vi-  1 
64-24 
9.8-  6 
10.5-  6 
119-21 
124-25 
131-26 
132-  3 

149-  2 

150-  1 
182-31 
184-20 
239-  9 
269-26 
28,5-24 
293-11 

proved 

Mis.  28-15 
2»-32 
30-17 
33-15 
6,3-29 
74-22 
33.8-  5 
348-27 
3,50- 17 
37S-I1 
.5.5-19 
1»-10 
f>9-13 
I4-Iti 
4i>-  5 
45-19 
57-17 
27-11 
3S-  I 
IS-27 
19-  2 
19-  3 


rears  its  crest  p-. 
Pass  p-  to  thv  bier  ! 
Pass  p-  to  thy  bier  I 

should  certainly  p-  to  all  minds 

p'  themselves  invalid. 

understand  ,   .   .  before  we  p-  it, 

may  not  always  »•  equal  to 

p-  the  fact  that  .Mind  is  supreme. 

P'  all  its  possibilities. 

who  p-  its  power  to  be  immortal. 

especially  should  he  »■  his  faith  by 

p-  his  power,  derived  from  Spirit, 

His  works  thus  p-  him. 

p-  his  right  to  be  heard. 

man's  ability  to  p-  the  truth  of 

every  one  can  p",  in  some  degree, 

active  witnesses  to  p'  it, 

P'  that  I  love  my  enemies 

p-  sound  in  .sentiment,  health,  and 

whose  fruits  p-  the  nature  of  their 

P'  that  a  divine  Principle  heals 

contradict  it  and  p-  an  exception. 

p-  -sound  in  sentiment  and  practical 

p-  the  Princi[)le  of  Mind-healing. 

P"  a  healiner  for  the  nations. 

Who  can  p-  that? 

arKuments  which  p-  matter  to  be 

in  order  to  p-  man  deathless. 

would  enable  any  one  to  p- 

deny  it  and  p-  its  falsity. 

you  may  p-  for  your.selve,s  the 

his  followers  of  to-day  will  p-, 

P"  it  false,  therefore  unreal. 

to  p-  the  doctrine  of  Jesus, 

p-  that  the  power  was  the  tiiouRlit, 

*  pa  joy  Id  the  heavy  lodcn 

*  p\  (1)  that  ,S.  and  H.  does  not 

*  th\is  p-  our  worthiness 

*  anything  that  its  foes  trv  to  p-  it 
p-  one's  faith  by  his  work.s. 

He  turned  to  .   ,    .  top-  Christ, 
p    fairly  the  facts 
p-  me  now  herewith,  — A/a/.  3:  10. 
•■/'•  me  now  herewith.— A/o/.  3;  10. 
must  p'  their  knowle<lge  bv 
whereby  man  can  p-  God's  love, 
p-  the  practicality  of  perfection, 
.shall  p-  a  historic  gem 
imbibe  the  spirit  and  p'  the 
"/'•  me  now  herewith,  —  A/a/ 
neither  can  they  p- —  Acts  24  ■ 
that  the  bullet  would  p-  fatal 


3  .•  10. 
13. 


.\rnn 
lict 


Pul. 

Xo. 
Ilea. 


Master  p-  to  his  doubting  disciple, 

which  Je.sus  tatiKht  an<l  p-. 

He  p-  the  superiority  of  Mind 

not  p-  impossible  to  heal  tho.se  who, 

Spirit  p-  its  supremacv  over  matter. 

he  p-  the  fallacy  of  the  theorv 

I  first  p-  to  my.self, 

so  p-  to  myself  that  drugs  have  no 

This  p-  to  be  our  bust  meeting. 

p    to  be  u  magnetic  nrac  tiiioner. 

decide  if  his  loyalty  has  been  p* 

which  in  his  case  p-  fatal. 

This  error  has  p-  itself  to  be  error. 

created  children  p-  sinful  : 

i.s  to  assert  what  we  have  not  p-  ; 

*  P",  in  most  .striking  manner. 

*  p-  their  faith  by  their  works, 
matter  will  be  p-  a  myth. 
.Te,siis  p-  to  perfection! 
Oxford  students  p-  this  : 
they  did  test  it.  and  p-  it. 
P    it  not  in  i>art,  but  as  a  whole  • 


proved 

Hea.    19-  4 

Peo.      8-28 

12-22 


My. 


13-17 
28-  5 
56-32 
86-23 
105-32 
106-17 
108-  6 
174-  5 
1.S0-  5 
214-12 
303-20 
303-28 
348-  4 
348-25 
3.52-10 
360-22 

proven 

Mis.    10-20 

14-22 

22-25 

29-29 

73-  3 

76-  8 

111-  1 

134-20 

269-16 

269-18 

278-10 

3.5-  9 

83-  2 

89-  3 

10-19 

17-  5 

6-26 

13-.30 

19-14 

28-21 

34-  8 

24-  3 

270-16 

proverb 

Mis.    72-13 

72-16 

223 -25 

^ry.    40-29 

proverbial 


Ret. 


Xo. 


'00. 
'01. 


My. 


p-  that  every  organ  of  the  system, 
skill  p-  a  million  times  unskilful, 
p-  the  application  of  its  Principle 
P"  the  triumph  of  mind  over 

*  this  has  been  p-  true 

*  P"  the  need  of  a  larger  edifice. 

*  p-  one  of  the  mast  interesting 
P'  to  be  more  certain 

p-  that  C  .S.  rests  on  the 

I  have  p-  beyond  cavil 

P'  an  ideal  meeting  place. 

by  hi;n  who  p-  their  practicality. 

He  p-  Life  to  be  deatlile.sa 

Jesus  taught  and  p-  that 

What  I  am  remai:is  to  bep' 

p-  conclusively  that  all  effect 

demonstrated  Christianity  and  p* 

what  is  p-  in  better  lives. 

He  has  p-  it  to  nie 

tried  their  strength  and  p'  it  ; 

p"  by  the  law  of  Op  posit  es  to  be 

have  p-  to  a  waiting  world. 

wherebj-  matter  is  p-  powerless 

this  supposition  is  p-  erroneous 

or  p-  true  upon  a  false  premise, 

P"  that  the  greatest  piety  is 

powers  of  earth  .   .   .  are  p-  jiowerless. 

he  who  has  fairly  p-  his  knowledge 

p"  the  divine  Mind  to  be 

It  can  be  p-  that  I  have  never 

merits  of  C.  S.  must  be  p- 

already  been  o'  that  this  volume  is 

p-  beyond  a  doubt  in  the  practice  of 

the  former  position,  .    .    .  is  p- 

Their  nothingness  is  thus  p'  ; 

the  .Science  of  God  is  p-  when, 

and  its  unreality  is  p\ 

The  notion  ...  is  p-  false. 

P"  to  me  beyond  a  doubt 

and  is  p-  to  be  more  pathological 

•  is  to-day  being  p-  and  is  rea^Jy 
Her  life  is  p-  under  trial, 

that  ye  use  this  p—  Ezek.  18.-  2. 
to  use  this  p-  —  Ezek.  18;  3. 
wisdom  in  the  old  p-, 

*  often  rebels  .   .   .  hence  the  p-  : 


Ret.    lb--2Q    p-  that  dishonesty  retards 

80-  3    This  also  is  p-. 
My.  123-  I     Our  unity  and  progress  are  p\ 
1.34-  5    progress  of  C.  S.  is  p-, 
proverbially 

Mis.  243-18    students  are  p-  modest : 
proves 

Mis.    42-18    life-work  p-  to  have  been  well  done, 
56-23    p-  the  correctness  of  my  statements, 
p-  to  him  who  thought  he  died  that 
P'  that  strict  adherence  to  one  is 
P'  daily  that  "one  on  God's  side 
P'  that  human  belief  fulfils  the 
C.  S.  p-  that  human  will  is  lost 
Science  p\  beyond  cavil, 
Kxperieuce  p-  this  true, 
the  sequence  p-. 
it  p'  my  view  conclusively, 
fact  p-  that  the  so-culled  fog  of 


f'n. 

•00. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
Mu. 

provide 

Man 


.5,8-  6 
65-26 
102-30 
209-  9 
212-21 
223-  9 
30»-13 
33fr-30 
8-22 
6-17 


1.8-29    and  .so  p    their  nullity. 

12-23    and  the  sequel  p-  it  ; 

58-6    *  p-  the  truth  of  the  a.xiom. 


Rel. 
My. 


provided 

Mis.  .302-21 
349-  2 
Man. 


2/-13  to  p-  a  suitable  building  for  the 

27-20  to  p-  suitable  rooms, 

52-  8  to  p-  a  home  for  everv  tnie  seeker 

52-in  p-  folds  for  the  sheep'that  were 

10-23  *  They  will  p-  the  money  neces.sary 

65-14  *  money  to  p-  it  was  pledged 

76-  7  *  to  p-  for  tne  entire  cost  of 

22-22  does  not  p-  that  materia  medico  shall 


P',  they  each  and  all 
P'  he  received  these  les.sons  of 
as  p'  in  .\rticle  VI.  Sect.  2, 
except  in  such  ca-ses  as  are  p-  for 
except  as  p-  for  in  .Article  V, 

-^  .„    p-  they  are  willing  and  anxious  to 

.59-19    not  otherwise  p-  with  seats. 

63-17    p-  the.sp  rooms  are  well  located. 

67-12    on  .1  rase  not  p"  for  in  its  Hy-Law3 

73-12    p-  its  rules  so  permit. 


36-  2 
36-12 
37-20 
3.8-23 


PROVIDED 


768 


PUBLIC 


provided 

Man.    91-24 
'00. 
'01. 


My. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Pan. 


p-  their  diplomaa  are  for 

10-  7  p'  this  warfare  is  honest 

28-30  usually  are  handsomely  p-  for. 

29-  4  God  has  p"  the  means  for  him 

6-13  wisely  p"  for  The  Mother  Church 

45-  2  *  p"  for  the  furtherance  of  our  Cause, 

75-12  *  if  they  had  not  already  been  p'  for. 

147-  9  have  p'  for  you  a  modest  hall, 

216-  9  by  which  each  is  p-  for 

217-14  p'  he  has  complied  with  my  request 

261-  5  seems  to  have  amply  p-  for  this, 

302-21  less  lauded,  pampered,  p-  for, 

Providence 

Mis.  312-14    *  divine  P-  in  human  affairs 
320-  1    trust  the  divine  P', 
'01.    24-12    *  under  P-  I  owe  my  life  to  it." 
providence 

Mis.    80-18    through  the  p-  of  God, 
100-  3    left  to  tlie  p'  of  God. 
163-15    committed  to  the  p'  of  God. 
278-23    since  necessities  and  God's  p"  are 
345-  2    God's  presence  and  p". 
21-  8    by  a  strange  p-  had  learned 
30-20    p-  of  God,  and  the  cross  of  Christ. 
50-  9    finally  led,  by  a  strange  p-, 
20-12    Thus  committed  to  the  p-  of  God, 
3-24    *  from  the  divine  Mind  and  p", 
3-30    care  and  p"  by  which  he  governs 
1-  2    God's  loving  p"  for  His  people 
12-13    through  His  p-  or  His  laws, 
through  the  p-  of  God, 
submit  to  the  p'  of  God, 

*  "Behind  a  frowning  p" 

oil  of  the  more  p*  watcher. 

p-  for  immediate  action, 
or  p"  breast-milk  for  babes. 

p"  ways  and  means  for  others. 

*  necessity  for  p"  an  auditorium 

*  necessity  for  p"  an  audience-room 

This  is  not  my  present  p'  ; 
your  p"  to  wrestle  with  error, 
in  a  remote  p'  of  Judea, 
My  p"  as  a  Leader 

sways  .  .  .  weak  p',  or  peoples. 

thus  p"  that  metaphysics 

is  p'  this  by  healing 

never  healed  .   .   .  without  p' 

By  p-  its  effect  on  yourself 

thus  p"  this  Science  to  be 

paramount  .   .   .  in  p"  the  Christ. 

thus  p"  the  superiority  of 

what  C.  S.  is  to-day  p' 

thus  p'  the  utility  of  what  they 

p'  its  power  and  divinity. 

p"  that  his  conclusion  was 

P-  for  the  Future. 

*  this  p"  was  inadequate 

*  still  further  p'  must  be  made, 
p-  for  their  expenses? 

that  the  p"  for  the  land 

conducted  according  to  the  p" 

p-  of  Article  XII, 

p-  for  the  army, 

and  their  p'  in  my  behalf 

"p-  Him  in  the  wilderness, —  Psal.  78:  40. 

p-  discussion  and  horror, 

*  p-  His  pure  eyes  by  your  sinful, 
beasts  of  prey  p"  in  the  path. 


'02. 

Hea. 

My.  148-  3 
220-  3 
355-19 

provident 

Mis.  117-27 

provides 

Man.    51-18 
Rud.      8-  2 

providing 

'01.    29-  4 

My.     7-16 

9-  3 

province 

Mis.  146-12 

336-  4 
Hea.     3-17 

My.  359-  6 

provinces 

'00.    10-20 

proving 

Mis.    34-  2 

60-  8 

210-  4 

337-  5 
Man.    92-10 

Bet.  31-  7 
34-16 
No.  38-  2 
Pan.  10-17 
•00.  6-  3 
My.  111-24 

provision 

Man.    77-23 

My.    56-  8 

56-26 

215-28 

provisions 

Mis.  139-30 

Man.    81-17 

85-  9 

My.  175-14 

312-24 

provoke 

Mis.  325-23 

provolied 

Un.      6-23 

provoking 

'01.    15-28 

prowl 

Mis.  323-12 

proximity 


prudent 

Mis.  167-25 

No.    45-  2 

Pan.     3-15 

Hea.      1-19 

prudential 

A/i/.  173-29 

prune 

Mis.  154-  8    p'  its  encumbering  branches, 

pruning-hook 

Mis.  xii-  6    I  take  my  pen  and  p', 
psalm 

Mis.  142-16 

142-22 

•00.     11-23 

Psalmist 

Mis.  153-11 

306-29 

iiei.    14-25 

64-14 

72-  7 

Pu?.     10-  6 

My.  103-15 

188-11 

274-27 


the  wise  and  p", —  Luke  10;  21. 
the  wise  and  p", —  Lufee  10;  21. 

*  Choice  of  the  p"  I  envy  of  the  great ! 

*  Pushes  his  p'  purpose  to  resolve." 

chairman  of  the  p'  committee 


my  second,  a  p"  ;  my  third,  a  letter. 
seemed  more  Olympian  than  the  p' 
*  Like  the  close  of  an  angel's  p'. 


In  the  words  of  the  P', 

The  P-  saith  : 

answer  him  in  the  words  of  the  P"  : 

where  the  P"  saith  : 

The  P'  vividly  portrays  the  result  of 

in  the  words  of  the  P', 

Alluding  to  this  .  .  .  the  P-  said : 

whereof  the  P-  sang. 

The  P-  sang,  i 

Psalms  15:  1-5;  24:  1-6,  9,  10 

My.    33-13    *  P-  15  :  1-5  ;  24  :  1-6,  9,  10. 

psalms 

Pul.    59-10    •*"  hymns  and  p-  being  omitted. 

Psyche 

Mis.    ix-20    a  P'  who  is  ever  a  girl. 

psychic 

Pul.    54-10 

psychics 

My.  111-5 

psychist 

My.  160-29    p-  knows  that  this  hell  is  mental, 

psychology 

~   "      demand  for  the  Science  of  p- 

human  philosophy,  or  mystic  p\ 


*  conditions  requisite  in  p'  healing 
cannot  be  destroyed  by  false  p-, 


3-31 
9-11 


Mis 
Un 
public  (noun) 
Mis.  161-21 


'01.    19-  6    closer  p'  with  divine  Love, 


proxy 

Rud.      1-18 
My.  218-23 

prudence 

Mis.  204-30 


one's  appearance  ...  by  deputy  or  p" 
either  teach  or  heal  by  p" 

divine  ruling  gives  p-  and  energy  ;  • 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

'01. 

Po. 
My. 


298-  3 

298-10 

338-  5 

public  (adj.) 

Mis.      7 


teach  or  preach  in  p* 

238-28  kept  constantly  before  the  p\ 

274-12  grateful  acknowledgments  to  the  p" 

285-25  notifies  the  p'  of  broken  vows. 

297-11  p"  cannot  swallow  reports  of 

299-29  gives  to  the  p'  new  patterns 

301-17  without  this  word  of  warning  in  p", 

364-  8  made  the  p"  your  friend, 

50-  6  DEBATING   IN  P". 

58-19  RBADINQ  IN  p". 

97-17  impositions  on  the  p' 

15-30  were  too  timid  to  testify  in  p\ 

37-21  My  reluctance  to  give  the  p\ 

49-21  we  thank  the  p-  for  its  liberal 

37-  4  *  increasing  demands  of  the  p' 

16-  6  Lectures  in  p-  are  needed, 

22-26  and  insist  that  the  p-  receive 

vii-U  *  volume  is  presented  to  the  p\ 

31-10  *  p'  had  its  first  glimpse  of  the 

49-  1  *  both  in  p"  and  private. 

83-16  *  p"  at  large  will  scarcely  realize 

92-13  *  p"  has  in  a  general  way 

93-27  *  essentials  of  its  hold  upon  the  p", 

94-19  *  the  doors  were  opened  to  the  p", 

175-18  May  I  ask  in  behalf  of  the  p- 

223-  2  I  hereby  notify  the  p-  that 

245-22  To  protect  the  p',  students  of  the 

272-23  *  the  p"  generally,  will  be  interested 
recommending  it  to  the  p'. 
placing  this  book  before  the  p', 
*  chapter  sub-title 


counteract  .   .   .  this  p-  nuisance ; 

48-  7  for  itis  p-  exposure  of  it. 

78-19  Misguiding  the  p'  mind  and 

95-  6  *  to  replv  to  his  p-  letter 

161-18  our  Master  as  a  p-  benefactor, 

171-28  obtruding  upon  the  p-  attention 

221-31  or  call  p'  attention  to  that  crime? 

238-25  The  frequent  p-  allegement 

249-10  Both  in  private  and  p-  life, 

256-  7  acknowleilging  the  p-  confidence 

256-12  at  present  a  p"  servant  :  , 

274-  2  for  a  p"  institution. 

275-23  p-  and  private  expressions 

29()-i4  *  read  them  for  our  p-  services?" 

301-20  read  them  for  our  p-  services?" 

315-  7  in  private  or  in  p-  assemblies, 

335-16  In  my  p"  works  I  lay  bare  the 


PUBLIC 

public  (adj.) 

Mis.  350-13  and  like  my  p-  instruction. 

Alan.    50-  9  in  p   dt-baliiiK  assemblies, 

64-23  owiiiK  to  ttie  p'  misunderstanding 

07-  9  shull  not  be  made  p°  witbout 

74-  2  C.  S.  society  holding  p"  services, 

93-12  reply  to  p'  to|)ics  condenming  C.  S., 

Ret.     6-26  served  the  p'  interests  faithfully 

7-23  ♦  It,  is  a  p-  calamity. 

Pul.     4-29  used,  in  all  its  p'  sessions, 

5-22  It  is  in  the  p'  libraries  of  the 

31-15  *  that  close  contact  with  p-  feeling 

62-21  *  concert  halls,  and  p"  buildings, 

79-  9  ♦as  students  of  p'  questions 

Rud.    1^26  P'  lectures  cannot  be  such  lessons  in 

16-  2  p"  lectures  can  take  the  place  of 

No.      1-11  when  p'  sentiment  is  aroused, 

3-11  should  not  be  made  p'  ; 

'01.    17-13  would  not  have  arrested  p"  attention 

17-19  when  the  p'  sentiment  would  allow 

'02.      3-16  so  improved  her  p"  school  system 

14-28  all  unjust  p°  aspersions. 

My.    vi-13  ♦  originated  its  form  of  p-  worship, 

51-11  *  to  nave  the  p"  services  discontinued 

59-16  *  that  first  p'  meeting  in  the  little  hall 

8&-17  *  which  imi»l  arrest  p'  attention. 

129-32  Refrain  from  p'  controversy  ; 

130-  9  to  keep  my  works  from  p"  recognition 

130-  9  students  .seeking  oidy  p'  notorietj', 

130-29  in  all  your  p'  ministrations, 

144-  6  The  p'  report  that  I  am  in 

224-10  p"  sentiment  is  helpful  or  dangerous 

224-14  Avoid  .   .   .  p'  debating  clubs. 

291-17  His  p-  intent  was  uniform, 

316-18  demands  p'  attention. 

317-  5  *  allegations  in  the  p'  press 

341-21  *  unusual  p'  interest  centres  In 
(SCI'  also  thought) 

Publlcan'.s 

'01.    14-  4    P'  wail  won  his  humble  desire. 
My.  3.34-21    P'  wail  won  his  humble  desire, 

publicans 

Mis.  374-  2    caused  even  the  p-  to  justify  God. 
Publication 

[sec  Committee  on    Publication,   Committees 
Pubiiration) 

publication 

Mis.    29-18  date  of  the  first  p-  of  mv  work, 

155-22  send  them  to  the  .   .   .  Journal  for  p", 

307-14  thought  best  to  stop  its  p'. 

372-  9  two  weeks  from  the  date  of  its  p' 

382-  4  Before  tile  p    of  my  tirst  work 

A/an.    27-14  suitable  building  for  the  p"  of 

27-21  p"  and  sale  of  the  books  of 

48-17  not  report  for  p-  the  number  of 

Rrt.    35-  1  I  copyrighted  the  first  p'  on 

35-  7  not  venture  upon  its  p'  until  later, 

Pul.     5-13  .\fter  the  p-  of  "S.  and  H. 

36-27  *  C.  S.  Journal,  a  monthly  p-. 

45-  9  *  from  a  p'  of  the  new  <Ienoinination  : 

My.  141-13  *  .Alfred  Farlow  of  the  p"  committee 

242-18  p"  committee  work,  reading-room  work, 

326-12  for  p"  in  our  periodicals 

3.33-  3  *  the  ('.  .>^.  p-  committee. 

Publication  Committee 

'dj.     4-  6    congratulate  our  .  .  .  P'  C", 
publications 

Mis.  132-24  refer  you  ...  to  my  various  p', 

133-  7  to  read  my  sermons  and  p'. 

3(10-12  from  copies  of  my  p* 

301-  8  ma<le  up  of  my  p', 

Man.    48-  6  I'ncharitable  P-. 

53-23  P-  liijust. 

'01.    23-27  In  later  p'  he  declared 

P<>.    vi-26  *  in  various  p"  of  that  day. 

.My.  272-28  *  for  any  p-  outside  of  the 
publicity 

Mis.  296-23    wriggles"  itself  Into  p? 
fiud.    16-  1    If  p'  and  material  control 

publicly 

.Mis.  136-  2  socially,  p",  and  finally, 

300-  6  then  reading  it  p"  as  your  own 

301-22  read  it  p"  trithfmt  my  consent. 

Man.    59-  7  when  p'  Heading  or  quoting  from 

72-11  shall  be  acknowledged  p°  as  a 

Ret.    42-  4  first  student  p"  to  announce 

Pul.     5-  1  clergymen  who  had  p"  proclaimed 

'00.    12-22  in  that  city  were  p-  burned. 

Mij.  219-26  expressed  iny  opinion  p" 

:i.V.>-  s  I  hereby  p'  declare  that 

public-.splrite(l 

Mis.  147-24    the  pious  worker,  the  p-  citizen. 


769 


PUBLISHETH 


Public  Statutes 

Chapter  115,  Section  2 

Mis.  272-12  *  in  P-  S-,  Chapter  115,  Section  2, 
publish 

Mis.  220-27  p"  it  in  the  newspapers 

300-  9  If  you  should  print  and  p"  your  copy 

300-15  You  literally  p-  my  works  through 

Man.    43-14  shall  not  p-  profuse  quotations  from 

48-  7  member  of  this  Church  shall  not  p', 

48-23  do  not  p"  descriptions  of  our 

71-24  her  permission  to  p-  them 

72-  2  not  adopt,  print,  nor  p'  the  Manual 

82-  4  the  .Society  will  not  p"  them. 


Pul.  58-13 
My.  237-  3 
255-  5 
298-11 
326-  1 
351-  3 


♦  pictures  we  are  i)ermitted  to  p'. 
I  have     '         -     ./    . 


e  since  declcied  not  to  p\ 
my  consent  to  p-  the  foregoing 
my  permission  to  p'  .   .   .  this  work. 

*  glad  to  p'  the  following 

*  to  p'  her  letter  of  recent  date, 
358-16  whetner  or  not  they  shall  p-  your 

published 

Mis.     X-  6  writings  p-  in  The  C.  S.  Journal, 

x-27  in  connection  with  my  p"  works. 

4-12  p"  by  the  Christian  Scientists 

89-24  proper  answer  ...  in  my  p'  works. 

153-12  those  that  p-  it."—  Psal.  68:  11. 

242-  3  p'  in  Ziun's  Herald, 

271-24  p-  in  the  Boston  Traveler 

300-  3  Copying  mv  p"  works  verbatim, 

Man.    27-17  p-  by  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society. 

48-  8  nor  cause  to  be  p\  an  article  that 

53-25  publishes,  or  causes  to  be  p', 

64-  8  also  the  literature  p-  or  sold  by 

73-  5  p'  in  the  list  of  practitioners 

81-15  p-  by  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society, 

81-22  C.  S.  textbook  is  p-  or  sold. 

81-25  Books  to  be  P\ 

82-  7  not  be  p-  .  .   .  without  her  knowledge 

98-  7  not  promptly  p-  by  the  periodical 

98-13  see  that  it  is  p'  according  to  copy  ; 

98-18  have  p'  each  year  in  a  leading 

Ret.    27-  4  S.  and  H.,  p'  in  1875. 

27-  6  If  the.se  notes  .  .  .  were  p", 

35-10  coultl  be  profitably  p\ 

36-  8  This  will  accountfor  certain  p* 

37-  4  was  p'  in  1875. 

Pul.    46-  8  *  which  are  p"  under  the  title  of 

5.T-14  *  should  have  been  p"  in  1875. 

74-  4  *  article  p'  in  the  Herald 
Rud.    16-20  a  work  which  I  p-  in  1875. 

'00.     7-  2  "S.  and  H.  was  .   .   .  first  p-. 

'07.    21-  7  p"  in  the  Xew  York  Journal, 

2.3-23  Bishop  Berkeley  p-  a  book 

24-22  when  I  p'  my  work  S.  and  H., 

27-  9  fir.sl  ever  p-  on  C.  S., 

13-30  is  p'  in  our  Church  Manual, 

vi-  3  ♦  p'  in  Manchester.  X.  II., 

vi-U  *  which  vas  p'  u-iih  the  poem, 

v-20  *  wrote  and  p'  the  C.  S.  textbook, 

13-  5  p-  in  London.  England,  in  18.53, 

18-30  *  all  other  p'  writings  of 

58-  3  «  was  p-  in  the  C.  S.  Sentinel 
76-13 

130-21 

185-  8 

218-24 

243-  7 

266-24 

306-25 

306-27 

306-28 

310-30 

317-  1 

321-  9 

321-14 

322-10 

330-  1 

331-15 

3.34-28 

3,S4-  6 


'02. 
Po. 

My. 


*  p'  at  the  time  of  the  dedication 

.\11  p'  quotations  from  my  works 

oeace  of  Love  is  p\ 

Sly  p'  works  are  teachers 

as  /r  in  our  Church  .Maiuial. 

"S.  and  H.  .   .   .  was  p-  in  1S75. 

that  I  would  pay  for  having  p-. 

Dr.  Quiniby  ha<f  tried  to  get  them  p" 

Cjuotalions  have  been  p\ 

first  edition  of  S.  and  H.  was  p'. 


*  which  wa,s  p-  in  the  Sentinel 

*  as  regards  your  p'  works  : 

*  your  relations  to  your  p"  works 

*  correiting  mistakes  widely  p- 

*  which  was  p-  in  your  paper 

*  as  quickly  as  it  would  have  p- 

*  p'  by  the  late  Charles  W.  \ioore, 
nothing  but  what  is  p'  or  sobl  by 

359-10    through  my  written  and  p'  rules, 

publisher 

02.    15-10    my  »•  paid  me  not  one  dollar 
Po.  vii-  5    *  Mrs.  Eddy  requested  her  p-  to  prepare 
My.  296-11    the  p'  of  my  books, 
(see  also  Eddr) 

publishers 

Man.    49-16    rules  established  by  the  p*. 
publishes 

p\  or  causes  to  be  published, 
p'  the  books  and  literature 


Man.    53-24 
82-  1 

publlsheth 

Ret.    45-  3 


that  p"  peace."—  Isa.  52.-  7. 


PUBLISHING 


770 


PUPIL'S 


publishing 

Mis.  380-29  the  unlawful  p'  and  use  of 

381-23  p-,  selling,  giving  away, 

Man.    44—  9  not  patronize  a  p'  house  or 

81-  9  connected  with  p'  her  books, 

81-  9  nor  with  editing  or  p-  The 

'00.    10-24  since  p'  this  page  I  have  learned 

'02.    13-11  privilege  of  p"  my  books  in  their 

13-12  p'  my  books  in  their  p'  house, 

Hea.      1-14  less  need  of  p'  the  good  news." 

My.    vi-27  *  place  for  the  p'  of  her  works  ; 

241-U  *  p'  an  extract  from  a  letter 

Publishing  Buildings 

Man.    27-11  P-  B' . 

Publishing  Committee 

Mis.  271-23  P-  C-  of  the  .   .   .  Association'     .   - 

Publishing  Society  V"^..% 

Christian  Science,  Tiie  '■    ?:; 

Man.    26-  2  manager  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S',  %,  l.y 

27-18  published  by  The  C.  S.  P'  S*.'™^,    ,,  , 

64-9  sold  by  The  C.  S.  P-  S-.  SVif  jf  i^  j!tl  !l<^ 

65-14  Trustees  of  The  C.  S.  P"  S", 

72-14  rules  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S' , 

79-15  heading 

80-  1  business  of  "The  C.  S.  P-  S'" 

80-24  manager  of  The  C.  S.  P"  5" 

81-12  nor  with  The  C.  S.  P-  S". 

81-16  published  by  The  C.  S.  P-  S', 

'02.    13-  9  business  of  The  C.  S.  P-  S" 

My.    vi-20  *  organized  The  C.  S.  P-  S', 

354-  7  sold  by  The  C.  S.  P"  5". 

358-14  The  C.  S.  P-  S"  will  settle  the 

Mis.  114-  1  Our  P'  S\  and  our  Sunday  Lessons, 

126-19  and  to  our  efficient  P-  S". 

Man.    81-26  Only  the  PS...  selects, 

Pul.    59-23  *  business  manager  of  the  P'  S' , 

My.    vi-25  *  occupied  by  the  P-  S' 

vii-  2  *  the  property  of  the  P'  S'. 

321-23  *  connection  with  .   .   .  the  P-  S\ 

pucker 

Mis.  231-24  p-  the  rosebud  mouth  into  saying, 
pudding 

Mis.  231-14  delicious  pie,  p',  and  fruit 

pudding-sauce 

I^Iis.  232-  3  in  a  bumper  of  p' 

puflfed 

Mis.  130-29  lyove  is  not  p-  up  ; 

325-  9  p-  up  with  the  applause 
puissatice 

Mis.    39-14  God  giveth  to  every  one  this  p-; 

pull 

Mis.  111-10  will  not  p'  for  the  shore  ; 

pulled 

Rel.    40-22  notices  for  a  second  lecture  p-  down. 

My.    82-25  *  trains  p'  out  of  the  city 

pulling 

Mis.  139-11  p-  down  of  strong  holds; —  II  Cor.  10;  4. 

Ret.    80-12  p'  down  of  sin's  strongholds, 

My.  200-22  p'  down  its  benefactors, 

pulmonary 

Put.    54-30  incipient  p'  consumption. 

pulpit 

Mis.    88-13  twenty  years  in  the  p', 

111-21  is  merely  of  sects,  the  p",  and 

158—  8  another  change  in  your  p' 

229-13  if  only  the  p-  would 

245-  9  materialistic  portion  of  the  p" 
245-24  but,  if  the  p-  allows  the  people 

246-  1  It  is  the  p-  and  press, 
246-  6  It  was  the  Southern  p- 
246-  9  the  p-  had  to  be  purged  of 
300-  5  taking  this  copy  into  the  p', 
300-12  Reading  in  the  p-  from 

300-15  publish  my  works  through  the  p", 

301-14  read  copies  of  my  works  in  the  p' 

314-11  give  out  any  notices  from  the  p", 

316-  5  chapter  sub-title 

Rel.    44-10  in  the  p-  every  Sunday, 

88-23  to  enter  unasl<ed  another's  p', 

88-24  the  statetl  occupant  of  that  p\ 

Pul.  vii-  2  scintillations  from  press  and  p" 

5-16  press  and  /r  cannonaded  this  book, 

42-18  *  p"  end  of  the  auditorium 

No.     2-  4  is  naturally  glared  at  by  the  p". 

Pan.      2-  3  declaration  from  the  p- 

'00.     7-10  bar  and  bench,  press  and  p", 

14-26  if  you  are  stoned  from  the  p", 

'01.    16-19  inoividual,  the  p',  or  the  press. 

My.    53-20  *  p-  was  supplied  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

114-31  from  p-  and  press,  in  religion  and 


pulpit 

My.  151-12  injustice  done  by  press  and  p" 

154-24  emanating  from  the  p-  and  press. 

185-12  in  the  p',  in  the  court-room, 

189-12  vibrating  from  one  p-  to  another 
pulpits 

Mis.     6-  1  We  hear  from  the  p'  that  sickness  is 

My.  113-  1  in  hundreds  of  p- 

266-14  vacancies  occurring  in  the  p\ 

pulsates 

Mis.  152-13  p"  with  every  throb  of  theirs 

pulse 

Hea.    12-  4  matter-physician  feels  the  p\ 

AJy.  159-  8  the  throbbing  of  every  p' 

pulses 

Po.    65-  3  Life's  p'  move  fitful  and  slow  ; 

pungent 

Ret.    23-  6  As  these  p'  lessons  became  clearer, 

punish 

Mis.    12-  7  p',  more  severely  than  you  could, 

119-  7  our  laws  p"  the  dupe  as  accessory 

198-29  seems  to  p'  man  for  doing  good, 

209-  4  wouldst  teach  God  not  to  p'  sin? 

209-31  to  cover  iniquity  and  p'  it  not, 

215-  5  "I  wound  to  heal  ;   I  p"  to  reform  ; 

223-27  *  "If  I  wished  to  p'  my  enemy, 

223-29  To  p"  ourselves  for  others'  faults, 

No.     8-17  sin  will  so  p"  itself  that  it  will 

Hea.     5-  9  saying,  .   .   .  God  will  p'  him 

My.  128-17  Men  cannot  p-  a  man  for  suicide  ; 

252-16  reward  righteousness  and  p'  iniquity. 

punished 

Mis.    73-14  disobey  moral  law,  and  are  p'. 

209-23  are  p"  before  extinguished. 

261-  2  evil,  as  mind,  is  .   .   .  p"  ; 

272-16  *  shall  be  p-  by  a  fine 

Man.    15-13  p-  so  long  as  the  belief  lasts. 

Un.    15-14  the  creature  is  p-  for  his 

Rud.    10-21  p'  because  of  disobedience 

No.    30-  6  to  sutler,  or  to  be  p\ 

30-10  p"  by  the  law  enacted. 

'01.    10-26  nothing  left  to  perish  or  to  be  p", 

Hea.      4-12  He  knows  deserves  to  be  p". 

Pea.     3-7  majority  to  be  eternally  p"  ; 

9-15  sin  that  deserves  to  be  p* 

My.  130-  7  unearthed  and  p"  ;tm{Mn 

punishes 

Mis.    93-27  Sin  p"  itself,  because  it  cannot 

121-31  p-  the  guilty,  not  the  innocent. 

257-14  It  p'  the  innocent, 

300-11  defines  and  p"  as  theft. 

351-27  p'  the  joys  of  this  false  sense 

Rud.    10-18  Love  p*  nothing  but  sin, 

No.    30-  4  for  it  pursues  and  p'  it, 

'01.    13-24  never  p'  it  only  as  it  is  destroyed, 

Peo.     8—8  if  ...  p"  man  eternally. 

My.  288-25  that  sin  p-  itself ; 
punishing 

Mis.  261-18  showeth  mercy  by  p-  sin. 

293-  7  uncovering  and  p'  of  sin 

'01.    16-  5  p-  itself  here  and  hereafter 

"My.  159-23  spiritual  laws  .  .   .  p'  disobedience. 

punishment 

Mis.    11-  2  thwarted,  its  p"  is  tenfold. 

51-21  having  to  resort  to  corporeal  p". 

118-29  fiery  p"  of  the  evil-doer. 

279-  3  certainty  of  individual  p- 

Ret.    13-14  the  danger  of  endless  p-, 

Un.    40-24  the  p"  of  this  ignorance. 

'01.    13-23  God  removes  the  p-  for  sin  only  as 

16-  3  chapter  sub-title 

16-  4  a  future  and  eternal  p- 

My.  29S-1S  reward  of  good  and  p'  of  evil 
pupil  (see  also  pupil's) 

Mis.    54-29  the  p"  in  simple  equations 

55-  1  the  p"  and  the  science  of  numbers. 

Man.    37-17  cannot  recommend  the  p"  of  another 

62-13  but  no  p"  shall  remain  in  the 

84-15  not  exceed  SIOO.OO  per  p- . 

84-25  anoth;*r  loyal  teacher's  p\ 

86-  4  After  a  student's  p-  has  been 

Ret.    50-  5  as  the  price  for  each  p'  in 

Rud.     9-  7  spring  ud  in  the  mind  of  his  p\ 

1.5-24  so  that  the  mind  of  the  p-  may  be 
{see  also  Eddy) 

pupilage 

Mis.  316-27  derived  most  benefit  from  their  p-, 

Ret.    50-17  speak  with  delight  of  their  p\ 

pupil's 

Man.    84-13  P-  Tuition. 

Rud.     9-  7  The  p-  imperfect  knowledge 


PUPILS 


771 


PURER 


pupils 

Mis.  91-30 
114-31 

Man.  36-  4 
36-  6 
36-  9 
37-16 
43-  7 
5»-10 
62-  8 
62-16 
73-21 
83-  8 

83-  9 
83-13 
83-19 

84-  2 

84-  7 
84-10 
84-12 
84-17 
84-18 
84-21 
8.'>-  2 
85-4 

85-  7 
85-10 
85-12 

86-  2 
86-23 
87-11 
89-19 
83-15 
83-25 
84-27 
47-  4 
49-  7 

My.  251-13 
251-18 

puppot.s 

Mis.  368-23 

purblind 

.My.    45-17 

purchase 

'00.     15-  I 
My. 


require  their  p-  to  study  the 

speciiilly  instruct  his  p- 

Students'  /'■. 

from  p    of  loyal  Htudents 

or  from  p-  of  those  who  have 

P-  of  Normal  Stuilents. 

nor  perniii  his  patients  or  p-  to 

instruct  ttieir  p-  to  adopt  the 

P'  may  be  recoiveil  in  the 

officers,  teachers,  and  p-  should 

to  the  p-  of  one  teacher. 

(are  of  P\ 

select  for  p-  such  only 

or  attempt  to  dominate  his  p-, 

patiently  counsel  his  p-  in 

Teachers  sh;ill  instruct  their  p- 

Numl>er  of  /'•. 

consist  of  not  more  than  thirty  p-. 

class  not  exceeding  thirty  p- 

associations  of  the  p    of  "joval 

p-  shall  tje  Kuided  hv  the  Mible 

shall  not  call  their  p-  together,  or 

/  ■  may  visit  each  other's  churches, 

P-  of  Strayed  Members. 

the  p-  of  another  member  of 

not  ready  to  lead  his  f. 

shall  not  teach  p-  C.  S.  unless 


pure 

Mis 


Ret. 


Put. 


12-25 
7-  9 
9-23 
11-23 
16-  8 
55-  4 
66-  1 
66-  8 
215-19 

purchased 

Mis.    .\i-23 

165-22 

240- It) 

Man.  10.'   1(1 

Put.    20-  2 

'0.i.     13-16 

Mu.  147-22 

purchases 

.Muti.  102-11 
Mu.  317-18 

purchasing 

.Mis.  21)9 -2S 

300-  2 

N'n.     34   27 

.\tu.  123-15 

pure 

Mis.  03-  8 
98- 1 9 
100-22 
107-11 
123-17 
128-  8 
152-19 
159-13 
168-12 
185-22 
206-  4 
223-  6 
228-  7 
240-31 
260-16 
260-23 
280-25 
262-  4 
264-16 
2M-27 
266-  3 
270-16 
280-  6 


P- 

shall  instruct  their  p-  from  the 

.shall  not  solicit,  .   .   .  p-  for  their  classes. 

Loyal  (  hristian  Scientists'  p- 

if  he  misinterprets  the  text  to  his  p- 

hiffhly  imi)ortant  that  their  p    study 

take  charf,'e  only  of  his  own  p- 

*  her  circle  of  p-  and  admirers 
♦gifts  of  her  lovirif;  p-. 
if.  .   .   .  your  p-  are  found  eligible 
teach  p-  the  practice  of  C.  S.. 

Some  of  the  mere  p-  of  the  hour 

*  when  p-  mortal  sense  declared 

you  p-,  at  whatever  price, 
united  effort  to  p-  more  land 
united  effort  to  p-  more  land 
P"  of  more  land  for  its  site, 

*  informed  of  the  p-  of  the  land 

*  mcluded  the  ;r  price  of  the  land 
*»•  some  buihiing.  or  church. 

*  T  he  p-  of  this  parcel, 

*  now  comes  the  p-  of  the  la.st  parcel 
to  p-  the  site  for  a  church  edifice, 

preliminary  battles  that  p-  it. 

p-  the  means  of  mortals'  redemption 

I  have  neither  p-  nor  ordered 

rule  shall  not  aoply  to  land  p-  for 

P    by  the  church  and  socielj 

p    the  mortgage  on  the  lot 

1  have  p-  a  pleasant  place  for  you, 

.Ml  deeds  of  ftirfher  p-  of  land 
priceless  pearl  which  p-  our 

saves  your  p-  these  garments, 
avoiding  the  cost  of  hiring  or  p- 
p    the  freedom  of  mortals  from  sin 
responsibility  of  p-  it, 

triune  Principle  of  all  p-  theology  • 

p    and  undetiled  religion 

/'•  humanity,  friendship,  home, 

.\  p'  atlection.  concentric 

is  too  p-  to  beholil  iniquitv. 

whatsoever  things  are  p-.  —  Phil  4  •  8 

made  r.-ady  for  the  p    m  affection.  ' 

whiire  all  things  are  p- 

only  such  as  are  p-  in  sf>irit, 

inhiut.  ly  blfssed.  unrighl.  p- ,  and  f ree  • 

from  foM    to  p-.  from  torpid  to  serene,  ' 

nece.s.sardy  have  p-  fountains; 

an<l  p    amid  corruption. 

nanifly,  /r  odors. 

p-  Mind  is  the  truth  of  being 

'Jf'kno^ledging  p-  Min<l  ;i,s  absolutfi 

/  •  Almd  gives  out  an  atmosph»-e  that 

wish  to  brighten  so  p-  a  purpo.se, 

to  a.ssimilate  p-  and  ah.stract  .Soience 

teach-r's  mind  must  be  p- ,  grand 

unselfish  and  p-  aims  and 

CJain  a  p-  Christianitv  : 

messengers  of  p-  andholv  thoughts 


Man 
Ret 


Un 
Put. 


Rue! 
No 


Pan 

'01 


•02 
Hea 
Pco 


Po 


My 


29.5-23 
3:58- 15 
343-17 
345-12 
3.54-15 
367-  3 
367-29 
368-15 
388-18 
390-  9 
397-19 
399-  8 
16-12 
26-25 
28-11 
6.5-20 
68-29 
71-20 
2-  1 
IH-  7 
57-14 
19-  3 
21-10 
26-  3 
35-15 
42-27 
10-  6 
v-13 
39-25 
40-  9 
.      3-16 
.      6-15 
9-  8 
15-28 
26-18 
.     IS-  4 
.       7-14 
5-14 
.5-25 
13-21 
13-  7 
21-  7 
3!>-  2 
43-14 
46-13 
55-10 
66-  1 
68-21 
7.5-15 
79-  3 
40-20 
69-13 
85-.30 
112-21 
114-  5 
147-14 
1.52-12 
155-18 
213'-ll 
218-15 
256-14 
257-22 
.303-17 
315-  7 


high  and  p-  ethical  tones 
a  p-  faith  in  humanitv  will 
their  p-  i)erfeciion  shall  appear? 
his  p-  and  strong  faith  rose  higher 
a  motive  made  p-, 
requires  man  to  be  honest,  just,  p-  • 
God  IS  too  p-  to  behold  iniquity  ;     ' 
the  ranks  of  the  good  and  p- , 
The  right  to  worship  deej)  and  p-, 
loo  p-  for  aught  so  mute. 
An  offering  p-  of  Love, 
*T  is  the  Spirit  that  makes  p-, 
to  be  merciful,  just,  and  p-. 
Principle  of  all  things  p  ; 
honest,  un.Helfish.  and  p- , 
r.  S.  is  the  p-  evangelic  truth- 
I  he  beautiful,  gooij,  and  p- 
p-  and  undetiled  religion, 
(lod  is  too  p-  to—  see  JInb.  1 ;  13 
too  p-  to  behold  iniquity, 
His  p-  consciousness  was 
An  ollenng  p-  of  I.,ove, 
unite  with  me  in  this  p-  purpose, 

*  the  centre  being  of  p-  white  light, 
become  honest,  unselfish,  and  p-, 

*  with  ferns  and  p-  white  roses 
He  is  too  p-  to  behold  iniquity, 
the  p-  spirituality  of  'Iriitli. 
reveals  the  p-  Mind-pictures, 
p-  pearls  of  awakeneil  consciousneas, 

*  I5y  thy  p-  stream. 
Is  this  p-,  specific  Christianity? 
submerged  them  in  a  sen.se  so  p- 

*  iirovoking  His  p    eves  bv  vour 
to  the  p-  in  spirit,  arid  the  rheek 
p-  sense  of  the  immaculate  Jesus 
makes  p-  the  fountain. 
wra;)i>ed  in  a  p    winding-.sheet, 
makos  a  p-  Christianity 
his  p-  faith  went  u[i  through 
.An  olTi-ring  p-  of  I.ove. 
right  to  worship  deep  and  p-, 
Ciifts.  lofty,  p-,  and  free, 
their  p-  hearts'  off'ring, 
.\n  offering  p-  to  Cod. 
Too  p-  for  aught  so  mute. 
p-  nectar  our  brimming  cup  fill, 
p-  as  its  rising,  and  bright 

Tis  the  Spirit  that  makes  p-, 
P'  peace  is  thine. 

*  first  p-,  then  peaceable.  — Ja.*.  3.-  17, 

*  p"  white  marble  was  used. 

*  noble  dome  of  p-  grav  tint, 
their  uniformlv  p-  morals 
be  honest,  just,  and  p-  ; 
memory  of  this  p-  purpose. 
The  restoration  of  p-  Christianity 
a  p"  peace,  a  fresh  joy. 
to  live  p-  and  Christian  lives, 
introiluction  of  p-  abstractions  into 
p-  nages  of  impersonal  presents, 
inaKe  man's  being  p-  and  blest. 
Science  arid  its  p-  monotheism 

*  a  p-  and  Christian  woman. 


.MI 


"Q 


Ret. 


Un. 

Rud. 

Xo. 

'01. 


(see  also  heart) 

purely 

Mis.  170-22  method  of  .Jesus  was  p-  metaphysical  • 

218-31  *p-  spiritual  personality  in  dod." 

276-  4  was  p-  Western  in  its  cordiality 

.341-28  and  the  diction  p-  Oriental. 

3.59-  3  p-  Christ ly  method  of  teaching 

43-  1  first  p-  metanhvsical  system  of 

48-18  on  a  p-  practical  basis." 

48-27  p-  spiritual  and  scientific  impartation 

23-24  p-  good  and  spiritual  con.sciousneas 

16-22  pathological  Science  p-  mental. 

12-  2  frcMn  a  p-  Christian  standpoint. 

26-12  from  Chri.st's  p-  spiritual  means 

%r     Jr-?    '•'f'J'-  •'^-  '"^^  ''  •''•  P    •'Spiritual. 
My.  221-  5    with  certain  p-  human  views. 

pure-minded 

.Mis.  lMO-21    p-,  affectionate,  and  generally  brave. 

purer 

Mis.  276-22    a  p",  higher  affection  and  ideal. 
330-22    a  p'  peace  an<l  diviner  energy, 
.387-  4     mount  upward  unto  p-  skies"; 
and  p-  realms  of  thought. 
N'o  p-  and  more  exalted  teachings 
is  being  purged  by  a  p-  .Judaism 
*  He  is  of  p-  eyes  than  to  hear  to 
mount  upward  unto  p-  skies  : 
a  p-  Protestantism  and  monotheism 
"of  p-  eyes  than  to  behold—  JJab.  1 ;  13. 


Rrt.    73 


73-11 
91-  5 
4-  9 
15-25 
-    .50-22 
My.  127-20 
300-  1 


'00. 
'01. 
Pn. 


PUREST 


772 


PURPOSE 


purest 

No.    38-26  loses  a  part  of  its  p-  spirituality 

Po.  vii-12  *  these  gems  of  p-  thought 
purgation 

Mis.    41-14  Mental  p'  must  go  on  : 

Ret.    94-11  this  p'  of  divine  mercy, 

purge 

'00.    12-23  to  p-  our  cities  of  charlatanism. 

purged 

Mis.    41-10  is  p-  through  Christ,  Truth, 

79-  2  beliefs  will  be  p-  and  dissolved 

184—31  mortal  mind  p-  of  the  animal 

205-  1  mortal  mind,  thus  p\  obtains  peace 

246-10  p-  of  that  sin  by  human  gore, 

'00.     4-8  p"  by  a  purer  Judaism 

Po.    26-20  P-  by  the  cannon's  prayer  ; 
purgeth 

Mis.  151-  8  Those  who  bear  fruit  He  p-, 

purification 

Mis.     9-  3  p-  it  brings  to  the  flesh, 

18—  1  The  »■  or  baptismals  that  come  from 

78-23  for  the  p-  of  the  public  thought 

Ret.    79-12  p"  of  the  affections  and  desires. 

94—10  his  p-  through  suffering. 

No.    34-12  baptized  in  the  p"  of  persecution 

Peo.     9-  3  this  baptism  is  the  p'  of  mind, 

purified 

Mis.  125-  2  p-  as  by  fire, —  the  fires  of  suffering  ; 

166-19  to  go  to  the  temple  and  be  p", 

My.    58-18  *p'  through  the  labor  and  sacrifice  of 

265-26  reflect  this  p-  subjective  state 

purifies 

Mis.     8-19  p",  sanctifies,  and  consecrates 

151—  7  p'  the  human  character, 

351-28  chastens  its  affection,  p"  it. 

No.    39-15  Such  prayer  humiliates,  p- ,  and 

'00.      8-24  fire  that  p'  sense  with  Soul 

My.  131-  1  that  which  p-  the  affections 
purify 

Mis.     5-  1  will  elevate  and  p-  the  race. 

223-  6  Streams  which  p- , 

298-18  Trials  p-  mortals  and  deliver  them 

341-  6  First  p-  thought, 

•   Hea.     5-26  p",  elevate,  and  consecrate  man  ; 

7-14  in  order  to  p"  the  stream. 

Peo.     9-  8  p-  his  mind,  or  meet  the  demands  of 
purifying 

Mis.     7-24  with  healing,  p-  thought. 

204-23  By  p-  human  thought. 

No.    28-  7  p-  {)rocesses  and  terrible  revolutions 

'OZ.     2-10  p"  all  peoples,  religions,  ethics, 
Puritan  {see  also  Puritan's) 

No.    46-15  P'  standard  of  undefiled  religion. 

Puritan's 

Un.    14-11  shortcomings  of  the  P-  model 

Puritans 

No.    46-16  As  dutiful  descendants  of  P- , 

My.  181-13  The  P-  possessed  the  motive  of 

purity 

and  love 

Mis.  195-31  when  meekness,  p',  and  love, 

Pul.      9-24  p",  and  love  are  treasures 
and  peace 

No.    34-24  yet  mounting  ...  in  p-  and  peace, 
and  permanence 

Mis.  320-30  in  token  of  p'  and  permanence. 
and  sweetness 

Pul.    62-13  *  p-  and  sweetness  of  their  tones. 
approaches 

A/is.  363—  1  The  more  nearly  .   .   .  approaches  p\ 
christened 

I'n.    17-11  its  vileness  may  be  christened  p", 
faith  and 

'00.      6—14  through  his  simple  faith  and  p". 
Imbued  with 

Mis.     4—  1  Thought  imbued  with  v, 
Its 

My.    63-25  *  its  p",  stateliness,  and  vastness  ; 
metaphysical 

Alls.  184-30  to  foreshadow  metaphvsical  p', 
of  Christianity 

My.  178-  5  process  and  p-  of  Christianity 
perpetuating 

My.  261-14  aids  in  perpetuating  p- 
persecution  and 

Rel.    .54-11  gaining  .  .  .  through  persecution  and  p- 
self-abnegation  and 

Mis.  298-21  self-abnegation  and  p'; 
spotless 

My.  262-  4  spotless  p-  and  original  perfection. 


purity 

types    of 

'00.    11-29    His  types  of  p-  pierce  corruption 
unity  and  the 

'00.    13-  1    to  destroy  the  unity  and  the  p-  of 

Mis.    37-  6  toward  p\  health,  holiness,  and 

130-  3  long-suffering,  meeknass,  charity,  p" 

154—28  meekness,  mercy,  p\  love. 

Ret.    28-17  P-,  self-renunciation,  faith,  and 

'02.      8-24  Love,  p-,  meekness,  co-exist  in 

My.  200-18  seven-fold  shield  of  honesty,  p-,  and 

269-  5  pledged  to  innocence,  p", 

274—11  honesty,  p',  unselfishness 

purloined 

'00.     8-12    and  wear  the  p'  garment 
purporting 

My.  175-28    p-  to  have  my  signature, 

306-28    p-  to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  own  words, 

purpose 

and  fruits 

Mis.  223-  2    its  hidden  paths,  p',  and  fruits 
animated  with  a 

Mis.  325-21    that  anybody  is  animated  with  a  p', 
another 

My.  306-11    I  have  quite  another  p-  in  life 
any 

Man.  102-16    for  any  p-  other  than  the 
charitable 

My.  358-20    a  worthy  and  charitable  p'. 
definition  of 

Mis.  371-23    to  unite,  in  a  definition  of  p\ 
divine 

Ret.    37-23    divine  p-  that  this  should  be  done, 
83-  3    accomplishing  the  divine  p- 
entire 

My.  252-10 
every 

My.    22-18 
evil 

Mis.    41-  4 
exalted 
Mis.  341-10 
Pul.    10-13 
feeling  and 

Mis.  177-10    Their  feeling  and  p-  are  deadly, 
her 

nerved  her  p-  to  build  on  the 


entire  p"  of  true  education 

*  every  p-  she  has  set  in  motion, 

uses  it  to  accomplish  an  evil  p-. 

finds  ...  its  strength  in  exalted  p". 
No  dream  .   .   .  broke  their  exalted  p" 


No.    12-15 
His 

My.  143-2V 
278-  2 
bis 

Mis.    85-  9 

Un.    59-  2 

No.    33-25 
holy 
Mis.  162-28 

My.  283-  9 
human 

My.  284-  3 
idea  and 

Mis.  303-23 
Infirm  of 

Pul.      4-  2 
Its 

Pul.    59-17 

My.  282-  1 
learn  its 

Mis.  207-  1 
life  and 

My.    36-23 
Master's 

Ret.    25-29 


according  to  His  p'. 

If  His  p'  for  peace  is  to  be 

His  p-  must  be  right, 

his  p-  to  save  humankind 

his  p-  was  to  show  them  that  the 

To  carry  out  his  holy  p'. 
To  aid  in  this  holy  p"  is 

to  help  human  p-  and  peoples, 

idea  and  p*  of  a  Liberty  Bell 

*  "weak  and  infirm  of  p\" 

*  was  well  adapted  for  its  p\ 
its  p-  is  good  will  towards  men. 

Learn  its  p'  ; 

*  devotion  to  the  daily  life  and  p* 


our  great  Master's  p' 
misapprehending  the 

Mis.  345-26    distorting  or  misapprehending  the  p' 
mortal 

it  unselfs  the  mortal  p'. 


Mis.  204-26 

my 

My.  164-  1 

244-  2 

305-31 

noble 

My.    22-10 
no  such 

My.  317-11 
of  blessing 

Mis.  3.51-  4 
of  building 
My.    21-  6 
57-10 


my  p",  when  I  came  here, 
my  p-  in  sending  for  you, 
my  p"  was  to  lift  the  curtain 

*  for  this  grand  and  noble  p*. 

It  was  for  no  such  p-. 

for  the  p'  of  ble.ssing  even  ray 


*  for  the  p'  of  building  church  homes 

*  for  the  p"  of  building  a  suitable 
of  Christian  Science 

Rud.     2-26    The  emphatic  p-  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  I.iOve 
Mis.  154-16    It  is  the  p"  of  divine  Love 
No.    35-  8    yield  ...  to  the  p"  of  divine  Love, 


PURPOSE 


r73 


PUT 


purpose 

of  electing 

Ml/.    4i»-l6    ♦  for  the  p-  of  electing  officers. 

of  iiOii 

.\Jis.  nm-il    as  the  p-  of  God  : 
A/f/.  :;iti-is    Tlie  p-  of  God  to  youward 
of  Its  members 

My.  .IS!^  1    The  p-  of  its  members  is  to 
of  learning 

Put.    72-  3    ♦  p-  of  learning  the  feeling  of 
of  Love 

Mis.  214-15    accomplishing  its  p-  of  Love, 
of  preventing 

A/j/.  28tt-ll    for  the  p"  of  preventing  war 
possible 

Mis.    48-19    possible  p-  to  which  it  can  be 
power  and 

Put.    10-  5    power  and  p-  to  supply  them. 

My.  293-  3    power  and  p-  of  infinite  Mind, 
prudent 

Ilea.      1-19    ♦.Pushes  his  prudent  p-  to  resolve." 
pure 

Put.    21-10    unite  with  ine  in  this  pure  p". 

My.  147-14    memory  of  this  pure  p', 
right 

A/i/.  160-  2    he  abides  in  a  ri^ht  p-, 
sacred 

My.  289-12    convene  for  the  sacred  p-  of 
singleness  of 

A/I.S-.  317-26    singleness  of  p-  to  uplift 
sinister 

Man.    53-19    a  complaint  ...  for  a  sinister  p' 
strong  of 

A/)i-.  23!^  6    honest  .   .   .  and  strong  of  p". 
stubborn 

In.     5-13    No  stubborn  p-  to  force  conclusions 
such  a 

Man.    48-15    near  her  for  such  a  p\ 
that 
A/j's.    25-31    recommend  them  for  that  p? 

'"'     18-19    would  have  used  them  ...  for  that  p- 
29-  2    or  visited  a  reformer  for  that  p? 
9-  6    *  that  may  be  needed  for  that  p'. 


Man. 
Ret. 

'02. 
My. 


'01. 


My. 
their 

iVo. 
this 

Mis. 


15-  5  convince  all  that  their  p"  is  right. 

98-21  This  p-  is  immense, 

315-22  form  associations  for  this  p-  ; 

Man.    26-8  meeting  held  for  this  p-, 

38-14  meetings  held  for  this  p- . 

82-14  a  meeting  held  for  this  p- 

No.    31-14  'For  this  p-  the  Son—  I  John  3.-  8. 

My.     8-  2  *  may  be  neces.sary  for  this  p." 

12-  1  *  may  be  necessarj'  for  this  p," 
this  very 

Mis.     3-11  Jesus  taught  them  for  this  very  p- • 
thought  and 

My.    24-12  *  unity  of  thought  and  p- 
thy 

/•').    26-12  Thy  p-  hath  been  won  ! 
to  kill 

Mis.    40-28  holding  the  n-  to  kill 

302-  2  a  p-  to  kill  the  reformation 
to  restore  '  . 

Mis.  236-18  with  the  p-  to  restore  harmony 
vital 

Ret.    48-  4  was  aimed  at  its  vital  p', 
worthy 

Rrt.    4&-  7  having  accomplished  the  worthy  p- 
your 

Mis.  134-17  your  p-  to  be  In  Chicago 


Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Xo. 

Pan. 

My. 


29-  6  p-  of  his  life-work  touches 

135-  7  otie  in  motive,  p-,  pursuit. 

139-20  for  the  p-  of  having  erected  thereon 

261-22  etTecting  so  glorious  a  p-. 

262-  4  If  you  wish  to  brighten  so  pure  a  p", 

351-13  for  the  p-  of  i)laring  C.  S.  in 

57-13  state  definilely  the  p-  for  which 

98-  5  for  the  p"  of  having  him  re[)ly 

57-  8  for  the  p-  of  destroying  discord. 

v-  1  p-  of  each  edition  of  this  pamphlet 

13-15  united  in  p\  if  not  in  method, 

18-23  united  in  p",  if  not  in  method, 

2^18  ♦  unanimity  of  thought  and  of  p-. 

126-  2  p-  of  the  destroying  angel, 

139-18  p-  of  my  request  was  sacred. 

169-  5  so  long  a  trip  for  so  small  a  p- 

204-14  P-    OF   THE   ChRISTI.\N-   SrlENTISTS  TO 

216-31  for  a  p"  even  hipher. 

2<8-  8  p-  of  gra.'iping  and  defining  the 

306-10  p-  of  making  the  true  apparent. 

312-30  for  the  p-  of  starting  that 

333-  7  •  p-  of  paying  the  last  tribute 


purposes 

Mis.  10-  1 
152-  6 
204-14 
227-17 
272-  7 
272-22 
277-16 
2»a-24 
90-  2 
43-  6 
48-17 
17-27 
63-15 
66-15 
137-20 
231-  3 
28&-  9 
293-24 

pursue 

Mis.  197-11 

342-24 

Man.    82-17 

No.    40-14 

Po.    29-  3 

My.  117-8 

200-14 

pursued 

Ret.    61-30 

90-28 

Un.    10-27 

My.    19-20 

340-20 

pursues 

Mis.  210-  1 
No.    30-  4 

pursuing 

Mis.  2.TO-24 

2.50-  7 

My.  1.30-14 

ISO-  6 

pursuit 

Mis.  135-  7 
230-16 
26,S-12 
340-  8 

My.  11^20 
345-25 

pursuits 

Mis.    10-26 

19-31 

147-28 

push 

Mis.  129-19 
235-22 
237-22 
303-14 
320-  1 

pushed 

Mis.  245-18 
Un.     6-25 

54-27 
^fy.    14-28 

24-20 

pushes 

Afis.  23-  2 
Hea.  1-19 
My.  272-  4 

288-  2 

pushing 

Mis.  232-  7 
Ret.     16-  3 

pussy-willo 

Mis.  329-22 

put 

Mis 


or  engraft  upon  its  p- 
unite  in  the  p-  of  goodness, 
new  p-,  new  affections, 
nobler  p-  and  wider  aims 

♦  for  metaphysical  p-  only, 

*  obtain  for  any  secular  p-  ; 
the  p-  of  envy  ami  malice 
works  out  the  p-  of  Love. 

For  the  p-  of  this  By-Law,  the 

granted  for  similar  p- 

for  medical  p\ 

aims,  motives,  fondest  p-, 

*  work  out  the  p-  of  divine  Love. 

•  well  situated  for  church  p 
persons  and  p-  1  have  designated 
charities  for  such  p- 

crowns  the  great  p    of  life 
to  overrule  the  p-  of  hate 

and  bade  his  followers  p-. 

Keek  Truth,  and  p-  it. 

or  p"  other  vocations, 

I  instruct  my  students  to  p-  tjielr 

though  murky  clouds  P-  thv  way, 

to  p-  the  Infinite  ascent, 

may  p-  paths  devious. 


,  17-11 
24-.30 
64-25 
82-22 
121-16 
129-  4 
140-23 
178-  8 
214-  1 
214-14 
214-16 
220-26 
233-13 
243-  8, 
2.50-14 
280-15 
28fr-16 


Unless  this  method  be  p-, 

*  in  the  path  you  have  p-  I" 
unless,  p    by  their  fears, 
.shall  be  p-  by  her  substance. 
is  p-  by  the  leaders  of  our 

p-  the  evil  that  hideth  itself, 
for  it  p-  and  pu:iislies  it, 

*  Still  achieving,  still  p-, 
The  so-called  atTection  p-  its 
to  be  continually  p-  a  lie 

*  Still  achieving,  still  p-, 

one  In  motive,  purpose,  p-. 
in  the  p'  of  pleasure, 
in  p-  of  better  means 
no  other  p   or  pleasure 
P'  of  his  or  her  person 

*  the  p-  of  modern  material 

human  affections  and  p- 

Life  and  its  grand  p- 

In  all  his  p-,  he  knows  no 

and  try  to  p-  him  aside  ; 
thought  must  p-  on  the  ages  : 
p-  on  the  growth  of  mankind, 
knock  instead  of  p-  at  the  door  of 
p*  upward  our  prayer  in  stone. 

The  conclusion  cannot  now  be  p-, 
if  hastily  p-  to  the  front 
serpent,  who  p-  that  claim 

*  the  work  will  be  p-  forward 

*  being  p-  with  the  utmost  energy, 

P'  the  question  : 

*  P-  his  prudent  purpose  to  resolve." 
logic  of  events  p-  onward  the 
it  unselfs  men  and  p-  on  the  agea. 

is  p-  towards  perfection  in  art. 
p-  their  way  through  the  crowd 
W 
put  the  fur  cap  on  p\ 

P'  off  your  materia  mrdicn  and 
P'  down  all  subtle  falsities 
P'  into  this  condition  of  mortality? 
material  sense  of  life.  Is  p'  off. 
"Thou  Shalt  p    away—  Drut.  19 .•  13. 
let  him  p-  his  finger  to  his  lips, 
P"  back  into  the  arms  of  Love, 
could  not  be  p-  into  old  bottles 
chapter  .iTib-tifle  —  John  18.-  n. 
■P-  up  thy  sword."  — Jo^n  18.-  11. 
"P-  up  thy  sword  ;"  —  John  18;  li. 
p   it  Into  the  minds  of  others 
p-  into  the  old  garment  of  drugging 
doctor  had  p-  on  si)lints 
Love  Is  not  something  p-  unon  a  shelf. 
Mind  Is  not  p-  Into  the  scales  with 
p-  ingenuity  to  ludicrous  shifts  • 


PUT 


774 


QUALITY 


put 


Mis. 

288-  8 

299-19 

329-22 

330-32 

341-  6 

34^32 

358-15 

359-10 

381-  9 

381-28 

Man. 

50-21 

Ret. 

20-  9 

69-11 

73-  6 

Un. 

34-15 

50-  8 

Pul. 

&-14 

22-20 

53-  1 

54-23 

62-20 

Rud. 

14-11 

No. 

3-14 

27-22 

29-  2 

43-20 

Pan. 

11-  4 

11-  4 

•00. 

8-  1 

'01. 

2-  7 

17-20 

27-22 

'02 

3-  7 

11-27 

17-27 

Hea 

18-  4 

18-  6 

18-12 

18-15 

Peo 

10-  8 

14-13 

My 

4-12 

22-17 

43-  1 

91-24 

125-25 

130-27 

135-  4 

188-  4 

before  beinjr  P"  into  action. 

p"  myself  and  them  on  exhibition, 

p-  the  fur  cap  on  pussy-willow, 

to  p'  forth  its  slender  blade, 

then  p"  thougiit  into  words, 

I  have  p-  into  the  church-fnrid 

Christ's  vestures  are  p'  on  only 

I  p-  away  childish  things. —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

he  should  not  p'  in  testimony. 

p-  under  the  edge  of  the  knife, 

p'  on  probation,  or 

p-  under  the  care  of  our  family  nurse, 

saying,  ...  'I  will  p"  spirit  into 

Limitations  are  p-  off  in  proportion 

yet  p'  your  finger  on  a  burning 

"p-  hiih  to  an  open  shame." —  Heb.  6;  6. 

*  S.  and  H.,  was  p-  into  my  hands, 
p-  on  her  most  beautiful  garments, 

*  Principle  that  was  p-  into  practice 

*  "p-  them  all  out," —  Luke  8;  54. 

*  to  which  these  bells  may  be  p\ 
often  those  were  p'  off  for  months, 
will  p'  that  book  in  the  hands  of 
to  be  "p-  off."—  Col.  3.-  9. 

p-  to  death  for  his  own  sin, 

cannot  p'  the  "new  wine—  Matt.  9:  17. 

p-  off  the  old  man  with —  Col.  3;  9. 

p-  on  the  new  man, —  Col.  3  .•  10. 

Then,  if  sin  and  flesh  are  p-  off, 

by  trying  to  p"  into  the  old  garment 

p'  patients  into  the  hands  of  my 

I  have  p"  less  of  my  own 

p-  an  end,  at  Charleston,  to 

p-  to  death  the  Galilean  Prophet, 

will  p-  to  flight  all  care 

shall  be  "p-  off,"— Co/.  3;  9. 

to  p"  new  wine  into  old  bottles  ; 

cannot  p"  the  new  wine  into  old  bottles. 

it  would  p"  the  new  wine  into 

and  p'  her  humane  foot  on  a 

p-  on  the  whole  armor  of  Truth  ; 

woman  has  p'  into  Christendom 

*  and  time  has  p-  its  seal 

*  did  not  p"  them  in  possession  of 

*  despite  the  obstacles  p-  in  the  way 
p-  on  her  beautiful  garments 

has  an  enormous  strain  p'  upon  it, 

I  p-  away  childish  things." —  I  Cor.  IZ:  11. 

p-  my  name  there  forever  ; —  I  Kings  9:  3. 


put 


My.  204-  4  to  p'  into  practice  the  power  which 

212-  9  p'  down  the  evil  effects  of  alcohol. 

233-  8  should  you  not  p'  that  out 

244—19  p"  off  the  human  for  the  divine. 

247-12  P-  on  the  robes  of  Christ, 

248-10  p"  an  end  to  falsities  in  a  wise  way 

261-17  I  p-  away  childish  things."—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

273-  2  *  to  p"  before  its  readers. 

329-26  *  p-  before  them  some  interesting 

338-22  construction  that  people  .   .   .  might  p' 

353-11  to  p"  on  record  the  divine  Science 


puts 

Mis. 


120-29  p-  to  flight  every  doubt  as  to  the 

210-17  p"  her  foot  on  the  head  of  the 

240-16  or  p-  it  into  the  ice-cream 

285-24  p'  virtue  in  the  shambles, 

362-16  Philosophy  .   .  .  p'  cause  into  effect, 

70-  4  so-called  mind  p-  forth  its  own 

81-22  Shakespeare  p"  this  pious  counsel 

44—  5  *  as  mortal  sense  p"  it. 


Rel. 
Pul. 

putteth 

Pan.     6-  8 
My.    33-25 
putting 

Mis.  2-30 
170-30 
170-31 
182-  3 
302-28 
329-  8 
1-12 
14-30 
13-13 
My.  177-14 
177-14 
233-  8 
349-14 

puzzled 

My.  346-  4 

puzzles 

'00.      6-14 

pyramid 

Hea.    11-12 

Pythagorean 

Mis.  344-  2    P 


Pan. 
'00. 
Peo. 


p"  his  foot  upon  a  lie. 

p-  not  out  his  money  to —  Psal.  15;  5. 

p-  on  the  spiritual  elements 

The  p-  on  of  hands  mentioned, 

explained  as  the  p"  forth  of  power. 

impossibility  of  p'  him  to  death, 

forestall  the  possible  evil  of  p"  the 

and  p'  down  the  green  ones, 

p-  off  outgrown,  wornout,  or  soiled 

P'  aside  the  old  garment, 

p-  man  to  the  rack  for  his  conscience, 

p-  off  the  limitations 

and  p"  on  the  possibilities 

instead  of  p'  out  your  tcatch? 

p'  off  the  hypothesis  of  matter 

*  far  from  being  p-  by  any  question, 

spiritual  sense  that  p'  the  man. 


like  the  great  p-  of  Egypt, 
professor  of  ethics. 


Q 


quack 

Hea.    14-12 

quackery 

Rud.    12-12 

No.    19-  6 

'01.    33-  7 

33-  9 

Peo.      &-  3 

quacks 

'01.    30-12 
Peo.    11-25 

quail 

Mis.  222-23 

quaintly 

Mis.  239-19    looking  up  q',  the  poor  child 
qualifications 

Man.    34-  3    q-  for  membership. 
moral  and  spiritual  q' 
Q  . 

q'  named  m  Sect.  9 
*  moral  and  spiritual  q' 


in  the  hands  of  a  q'. 

q-,  that  denies  the  Principle  of 

infidelity,  ignorance,  and  q' 

*  "Q-  and  dupery  do  abound 

*  q-  was  never  the  originating 

*  "I  am  sick  of  learned  q." 

Christian  Scientists  .   .  .  are  not  q' 
The  learned  q-  of  this  period 

will  make  stout  hearts  q-. 


87-15 

89-18 

92-23 

Mil.  241-  1 

qualified 

Man.  37-23 
50-  2 
90-  5 
90-18 


q-  to  approve  for  membership 
made  by  e?"  experts, 
if  found  q'  to  receive  them. 
„„  ...    les.sons  by  a  well  q'  teacher 
92-12    found  duly  q-  to  teach  C.  S., 
My.  231-11    q-  students  for  healing 

*  by  those  who  are  duly  q', 
for  which  they  are  not  q\ 


240-27 
255-10 

qualify 

Mis.    43-19 

qualities 

Mis.  36-14 
36-16 
199-18 
199-21 


thoroughly  to  q-  students 

animal  q'  of  sinning  mortals  ; 
express  the  lower  q'  of 
</■  of  the  divine  Mind 
over  the  q'  opposed  to  Spirit 


qualities 

Mis.  201-  6 


Ret. 


Un. 


'01. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


250-11 
268-23 
332-28 
5-16 
70-  5 
88-14 
32-14 
35-  4 
3.5-  5 
16-18 
3-12 
2-17 
8-  9 
28-14 
153-14 
292-25 

quality 

and  quantity 

Mis.  217-9 
begets  the 

Hea.      3-13 
changes 

Un.    3.5-  6 
disappears 

Un.    35-  6 
evU  is  a 

No.    23-18 

evil  is  not  a 

.Mis.  259-10 

human 

Mis.    75-19 

250-21 

inferior 

Mis.  226-25 
life-KlvinK 

'01.    26-11 
nature  and 
Mis.    36-17 


bringing  the  </•  of  Spirit  into 

distorted  into  human  q-, 

are  potions  of  His  own  q'. 

but  are  g"  of  error. 

q-  to  which  the  pen  can  never 

puts  forth  its  own  q", 

health-giving  and  life-bestowing  g", 

the  eternal  (/,"  of  His  being. 

for  the  q-  of  matter 

are  but  q'  of  mortal  mind. 

these  q-  are  objectionable, 

q-  of  God  as  a  person, 

out  of  the  worst  human  q', 

we  shall  bring  out  these  q- 

♦stimulated  those  gentle  q' 

with  no  intrinsic  healing  q' 

supposed  to  possess  opposite  q' 


correspond  in  q-  and  quantity. 

Principle  that  begets  the  q-. 

Change  the  mind,  and  the  q-  changes. 

and  the  q'  disappears. 

Evil  is  a  q-,  not  an  individual. 

evil  is  not  a  q'  to  be  known 

warped  to  signify  human  q-. 
As  a  human  q-,  the  glorigus 

Perfidy  of  an  inferior  q-, 

endows  it  with  a  life-giving  q- 

nature  and  q-  of  mortal  mind. 


QUALITY 


775 


QUESTION 


quality 
no 

Un.    38-20    Death  has  no  q-  of  Life ; 
no  Intrinsic 

Mis.  108-31    they  have  no  intrinsic  q- 
nor  quantity 

'01.    12-28    Evil  is  neither  q-  nor  quantity  : 
of  God 

Pan.     5-  2    Can  a  single  q-  of  God, 
of  good 

Mis.    78-29    to  present  the  q-  of  good. 
of  matter 

Mis.  250-23    while  every  q-  of  matter 
or  tone 

Pul.    62-14    *  The  q-  of  tone  is  something  superb, 
one  in 

'0.i.    12-16    one  in  q-,  not  In  quantity. 
or  quantity 

Mis.  :m-2S    in  a  single  q-  or  quantity  ! 
or  (he  quantity 

Pfit.     3-21    q-  or  the  quantity  of  eternal  good. 
quantity  or 

In.    31-20    defies  Spirit,  in  quantity  or  q-. 
real 

lilt.    76-25    every  one  in  his  real  </•, 
third  ^ 

.Mis.  217-21    a  third  q-  unlike  God. 
unselfed 

My-  249-29    unselfed  q-  of  thought 

A/ts.  250-  4  either  as  a  g-  or  as  an  entity 

'00.    11-17  (/•,  quantity,  and  variation  "in  tone, 

Mil-  267-19  q-  and  the  quantity  of  heaven. 
quantities 

Mis.    02-11    positive  and  negative  q\ 
Man.    98-14    shall  rirculate  in  large  </•  the  papers 
My.    96-21     ♦  money  was  sent  in  such  q- 

quantity 

Mis. 

62 
62 

217-  9  must  rorres[ion(l  in  i]ualify"arid  q-. 

333-28  in  a  single  (inalitv  or  <r  ! 

Un.    31-20  in  (/■  or  quality.  " 

'00.    11-17  quality,  q- .  and  variation  in  tone, 

01.  12-28  Kvil  is  neither  quality  nor  q-  : 
'02.    12-16  one  in  quality,  not  in  q\ 

Peo.      .3-22    quality  or  the  q-  of  eternal  good. 
My.  267-19    quality  and  the  q-  of  heaven. 

quarrel 

Mis.  181-12  What  avail,  then,  to  q-  over 

364-24  must  either  cooperate  or  q- 

'00.      8-20  When  a  man  begins  to  q-  with  himself 

02.  9-26  Hid  they  q-  long  with  the  inventor 
My.  219-29  •Rather  than  q-  over  vaccination, 

270-28    would  no  more  q-  with  a  man  because 
303-  7    Scientists  have  no  q-  with 


62-11    the  negative  q-  offsets  an  equal 
62-12    offsets  an  equal  positive  q-, 
62-12    aggregate  positive,  or  true  (/". 


he  stops  q-  with  others. 


quarrelling 

'00.      8-21 

quarrels 

Afis.  284-29  personal  animosities  and  q-. 

w  •  ^o'*"'''  ""'.'  ""  '""Kf"  V  ^\''*i  t^i*"  individual. 

.»/!/.  2S4-26  y  between  nations  and  p)eoples. 

309-  5  making  out  deeds,  settling  y, 

310-22  *  says  that  ■the  q-  between 

quarries 

.Mis.  U4-  1  taken  from  the  q-  in  .New  Hampshire, 

quarter 

Pul.    2.3-18  •  last  q-  of  the  nineteenth  century. 

5.5-  6  •  last  q-  of  [)receding  centuries. 

56-14  *  the  last  q-  of  the  century. 

My.    5.3-  1  ♦  from  every  q-  came  important 

78-  8  *  from  every  a    of  the  citv. 

89-28  ♦  marvels  of  the  last  q-  ce"ntury. 
(sec  also  numbers  vaiue.s) 

quarter-century 

fill.    41-  1  which  ('.  S.  encountered  a  q-  ago. 

.Ml/.    89-28  marvels  of  the  last  «-.  *    "*.   • 

Oiiartfrlf/ 

<  hri.stiiin  .Srirtirr 

.Mis.  113-30  Journal,  and  the  C.  S.  Q-. 

300-26  permii^sion  to  cite,  in  the  G.  S.  0-. 

314-13  Lesson  of  the  r.  .S.  0-. 

Afnn.    32-23  printed  in  the  C.  S.  Q  . 

My.    19-  5  current  numbers  of  .   .   .  C.  S.  Q-. 

Mis.  114-  5  in  the  preparation  of  the  Q- 

314-30  shall  be  taken  from  the  Q\ 

Pul.    60-  8  *  reading  ...  the  Q-  Bible  Lesson, 
quarterly 

Man.    76-21  They  shall  hold  <j-  meetings 

97-13  an  eanual  salary,  paid  q\ 


quarters 

Mis   1.32-19  letters  and  inquiries  from  all  q-, 

Pul.  vii-  4  Three  q-  of  a  century  hence. 

My.    5.1-23  *  was  obliged  to  seek  other  q\ 

77-23  *  Scientists  from  all  q-  of  the  globe 
Queen  (see  also  Queen's) 

'02.      3-24  the  joy  of  the  sainted  Q- , 

My.  289-17  "God  save  the  Q" 

queen 

Mis.  29.'>-28    unquestionably  the  best  q-  on  earth  ; 

Queen  Elizabeth's 

A'o.    44-13    In<?-  E-  time  Protestantism 

Queen  of  Great  Britain 

My.  283-15    lamented  Victoria,  Q-  of  G'  B- 
289-29    lamented  Victoria,  Q-  of  G'  B' 

Queen  of  Sheba 

Pul.     2-  1    1  should  be  much  like  the  Q-  of  S', 
Queen's 

My.  290-  5    Q-  royal  and  imperial  honors 

Queen  Victoria  (see  also  victoria) 

My.  289-  6  chapter  sub-title 
quench 

Mis.   84-23  forever  to  q-  his  love  for  it. 

348-17  To  q-  the  growing  flames  of 

Po.    Ia-22  cannot  q-  in  oblivion's  wave 

72-4  p- liberty  that's  just. 

^Iy.  127-32  cannot  q-  my  desire  to  say 

12S-13  nor  rulers  rampant  can  q-  the 
quenched 

Mis.  183-  1  pride  of  life  will  then  be  q- 

un.    39-  6  (/•  in  the  divine  essence, 

Pul.     3-24  all  human  desires  are  q-, 

'02.    18-10  (/•  not  the  smoking  flax, 
quenching 

yiis.  316-23  warming  marble  and  q-  volcanoes  I 

02.      9-3  the  .Ml-presence—  q-  sin  : 

My.  291-10  q-  the  volcanoes  of  partizanship, 

quenchless 

I'o.    18-  6    genius  unfolding  a  q-  desire. 

queried 

Mis.  295-20    should  not  onlv  be  q-,  but 

queries 

Mis.  268-  3    Two  personal  q-  give  point  to 

303-12    therefore  no  q-  should  arise  as  to 

query 

Mis.    32-10  The  q-  is  abnormal. 

32-31  To  the  q-  in  regard  to  some 

6.V-12  yortr  q-  concerns  a  negative 

299-10  glad,  mdeed.  that  this  q-  has  finally 

337-  8  Infinite  q-  1 

380-  8  majesty  and  magnitude  of  this  q-, 

Un.     8-  1  Let  another  q-  now  he  considered 

Pan.     5-11  j»roper  answer  .       .  to  this  hoarv  q-. 

01.      5-14  This  suggests  another  q-  : 

My.  261-  3  guardians  of  youth  oftiimes  q-  : 

299-17  I  q-  :   Do  Christians,  who  believe 

querying 

Ret.    35-18    There  is  no  authoritv  for  q-  the 

quest 

A/|/.  181-  1    The  specific  q-  of  C.  S.  is 

question 

ancient 

Urn.    19-12    the  ancient  q-,  Which  is  first, 
answer  to  a 

Mis.  349-22    In  answer  to  a  q-  on  the 
answer  to  the 

lira.     9-21    only  correct  answer  to  the  q-, 
answer  your 

Mis.    51-11    cannot  answer  your  0"  professionall 7. 
any 

.\/.i/.  .346-  4    *  far  from  being  puzzled  by  any  o\ 
as  to  religion 

'00.     4-22    The  q-  as  to  religion  is  : 
at  issue 

Mis.  246-27    The  q-  at  issue  with  mankind  is  : 
.My.  360-11    momentous  q-  at  issue  in  F'irst  Church 
brings  up  the 

.Mis.  3.iO-  6    student  who  brings  up  the  q-  of 
carried  the 

Mis.  191-25    and  carried  the  q-  with  Eve. 
conjugai 

^Iis.  289-26    Science  touches  the  conjugal  q- 
dodge  the 

Mis.    5,3-  4    Committing  suicide  to  dodge  the  a- 
every 

Mis.    65-10    Every  q-  between  Truth  and  error. 


QUESTION 


776 


QUESTIONS 


question 
fervid 

My.    25-17  my  answer  to  their  fervid  q'  : 
finishes  the 

Hea.    10-13  that  finishes  the  q-  of 
foUoTving 

Mis.  299-  9  simply  answer  the  following  q- 

My.  217-18  In  the  .   .   .  was  the  following  q'  : 

251-  5  I  reply  to  the  following  q- 
great 

Mis.  379-25  solution  of  this  great  q-  : 

'02.     5-17  have  answered  this  great  q- 

My.  234-19  both  sides  of  the  great  q' 
human 

'02.     5-14  ever-recurring  human  <?• 
ill-concealed 

Ret.    75-  2  spring  from  this  ill-concealed  q' 
legislative 

My.  167-24  noble  disposal  of  the  legislative  q' 
no 

Mis.  315-20  shall  be  no  o"  of  money, 

Pul.    57-16  *  there  can  be  no  g'  but  that  the 
now  at  issue 

No.    46-  3  The  g"  now  at  issue  is  : 
of  applying 

Man.    88-18  on  the  q'  of  applying  for  admission 

of  Christian  Science 

Mis.  135-  3  person  is  not  in  the  q'  of  C.  S. 
of  money 

A/is.  315-20  shall  be  no  q'  of  money, 

Man.    83-  5  shall  not  be  a  g"  of  money, 
of  pauperism 

My.  309-  6  involving  a  q'  of  pauperism 
of  time 

Mis.  348-12  It  is  only  a  g"  of  time  when 
of  unity 

My.  236-17  seals  the  q-  of  unity, 
old 

My.  117-13  Is  not  the  old  q-  still  rampant? 
one  side  of  a 

Mis.  288-  9  regards  only  one  side  of  a  q-, 
out  of  the 

No.    45-  9  is  of  course  out  of  the  q'. 

Hea.    13-16  leave  the  drug  out  of  the  q', 

My.  317-18  left  my  diction  quite  out  of  the  q', 

350-  3  or  leaving  it  out  of  the  q\ 
pregnant 

'02.    14-26  This  pregnant  q-,  answered  frankly 
propound  a 

'02.     5-26  conceive  of  a  law,  propound  a  q-, 
pushes  the 

Alis.    23-  2  but  Science,  .   .   .  pushes  the  q-  : 
settles  the 

Alis.  192-31  declaration  of  .   .      settles  the  q-  ; 

My.  277-10  never  settles  the  q'  of  his  life. 
settle  the 

My.  358-15  Publishing  Society  will  settle  the  q- 
settling  the 

Mis.  380-  1  settling  the  q-.  What  shall  be  the 
shoclts  me 

Pul.    74-15  "Even  the  q'  shocks  me. 
sublime 

Aly.  277-12  sublime  q-  as  to  man's  life 
this 

Mis.    23-  7  Christianity  answers  this  q-. 

32-  6  From  tiiis  q- ,  I  infer  that  some 

46-11  would  not  present  this  q-. 

65-21  my  instructions  on  this  q'. 

81-20  fair  or  correct  view  of  this  q- , 

89-23  answer  to  this  q-  in  my  .   .   .  works. 

98-  1  making  this  q-  of  personality 

116-11  This  g",  ever  nearest  to  my  neart, 

1.3.3-20  to  set  you  right  on  this  g-, 

140-10  material  side  of  this  q\ 

284-13  This  g'  is  often  proposed, 

299-26  have  you  asked  yourself  this  g* 

333-11  C.  S.  voices  this  g-  : 

346-11  To  this  g-  C.  S.  replies  : 

381-14  asked  the  defendant's  counsel  this  g', 

Un.     5-11  divine  Science  of  this  g'  of  Truth 

Rud.     6-26  this  g-  of  how  much  you  understand  of 

My.  190-  7  The  age  is  fast  answering  this  g'  : 

271-21  *  addressed  this  g-, 
vexed 

Man.    66-12  to  report  to  her  the  vexed  g" 
whole 

'02.    12-  4  settles  the  whole  g"  on  the  basis 
without 

No.    41-16  Without  g',  the  subtlest  forms  of  sin 
wrong  side  of  the 

Hea.     9-  6  talking  on  the  wrong  side  of  the  g". 
your 

Mis.    56-29  Your  g-  implies  that  Spirit, 

67-25  If  your  g-  refers  to  language. 

My.  271-29  to  your  g"  permit  me  to  say 


question 
your 

My.  277-  3 


In  reply  to  your  g-, 


Mis.   33-14  g*  that  is  being  asked  every  day.  ,,, 

69-30  Now  comes  the  g;  : 

88-10  author  of  the  article  in  g- 

106-22  long  been  a  g'  of  earnest  import, 

192-18  Neither  can  we  g"  the 

224-30  while  it  is  a  g'  in  my  mind, 

270-  5  What  artist  would  g'  the  skill  of 

282-  7  The  g-  will  present  itself  : 

301-19  To  the  g"  of  my  true-hearted 

337-  3  Have  I  discovered  ...  is  the  g'. 

346-  9  The  g-  is  often  asked, 

Ret.    48-  3  The  g-  was,  Who  else  could 

70-  8  We  do  not  g'  the  authenticity  of 

Pul.    47-16  *  no  .   .   .  has  been  equal  to  the  g-. 

'01.    35-  4  The  g"  oft  presents  itself, 

Hea.     5-12  *  the  g-  chiefly  is  concerning 

My.  133-  9  chapter  sub-title 

133-23  secret  to  tell  you  and  a  g*  to  ask. 

162-  2  q'  our  want  of  more  faith 

212-14  The  g-  is  often  asked, 

218-21  chapter  sub-title 

233-30  Aye,  that's  the  g-. 

240-24  *  g'.  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  approve  of  class 

241-17  *  The  g"  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  reply  follow. 

305-28  My  recent  reply  .   .   .  was  not  a  g"  of 

306-  8,  9  a  g-  that  is  no  longer  a  g'. 

318-19  I  agreed  not  to  g'  him 

343-  4  *  and  works  around  a  g" 

344-23  *  g-  of  infectious  and  contagious 

questionable 

Mis.  122-15  is  neither  g"  nor  assailable : 

140—  6  a  type  .   .  .  materially  g' 

243-24  Did  he  refer  to  that  g'  counsel, 

'01.    21-  6  chapter  sub-title 

questioned 

Pul.    32-12  *  I  mentally  g-  this  modern 

My.    90-28  *  can  no  longer  be  g', 

220-  8  When  Jesus  was  g-  concerning 

330-14  *  are  g-  by  this  critic, 

342-18  *  Mrs.  Eddy  sat  back  to  be  g\ 
questioners  (.see  also  questioners') 

Aly.  251-  5  question  from  unknown  g*  : 

questioners' 

My.  214-18  relieving  the  g*  perplexity, 
questioning 

Mis.  228-25  without  g-  the  reliability  of 

Ret.    25-30  not  g-  those  he  healed  as  to 

Un.     1-  2  much  natural  doubt  and  g- 

Pul.    33-  5  *  often  run  to  her  mother  g* 

'01.    18-11  g-  Christ  Jesus'  healing. 

My.  190-21  remains  beyond  g'  a  divine 

214-16  letters  g"  the  consistency  of 

318-20  so  long  as  he  refrained  from  g"  me. 
questions 

Mis.     4-14  g-  important  to  be  disposed  of 

38-24  for  g'  of  practical  import. 

91-26  take  his  textbook  .   .   .  ask  g-  from  it, 

92-13  repeat  the  q-  in  the  chapter  on 

92-16  adhere  to  the  q-  and  answers 

95-13  I  shall  confine  myself  to  g'  and 

114-27  will  test  all  mankind  on  all  g'  ; 

121-25  to  the  g'  of  the  rabbinical  rabble : 

126-  1  from  unsettled  g"  to  permanence, 

137-10  if  vou  had  any  g-  to  propose, 

157-10  all"  g-  important  for  your  case, 

167-  1  The  material  q-  at  this  age 

179-  7  resolves  itsflf  into  these  g-  : 

238-20  Let  one's  life  answer  .   .   .  these  g", 

26.5-27  constantly  called  to  settle  g' 

280-27  I  met  the  class  to  answer  some  q' , , 

287-22  g-  concerning  their  happiness,  ^       ._    , 

317-20  prompt  my  answers  to  the  above  g>:>i  ti.iJL 

Man.    63-  5  g-  and  answers  as  are  adapted  to 

Ret.    14-11  I  was  ready  for  his  doleful  g-, 

25-  3  It  answered  my  g" 

83-23  they  should  ask  g-  from  it, 

Un.      6-15  g"  about  God  and  sin, 

Pul.    .34-26  *  in  reply  to  my  g-, 

34-27  It  answered  my  g' 

,37-  3  *  just  in  its  attitude  toward  all  g'." 

79-  9  *  as  students  of  public  g- 

Pan.    13-  4  Chief  among  the  a-  herein. 

'02.     .5-.30  silences  all  g'  on  this  subject. 

My.    83-14  *  fewer  g-  as  to  locality 

223-13  g-  about  secular  affairs, 

223-17  such  g-  are  superinduced  by 

228-11  chapter  sub-title 

238-  1  chapter  sub-title 

277-20  can  settle  all  q-  amicably 


QUESTIONS 


777 


QUOTING 


questions 

My.  318-18 
311J-18 
343-  1 

348-  3 

quibble 

Mis.  141-18 

quibbled 

Pul.      9-13 
Quihiis 

Mis.    as-  8 

quiclien 

Mis.  98-12 
145-21 

quickened 

.Mis.  352-  3 
In.  ')!>-'.» 
I'ul.     10-  4 

quiclcening 

Mis.  1,S5-1.'S 
18.S-31 
l>S!t-I7 
30-15 
30-23 
30-26 
43-16 


Un. 


No 

quickens 

Mis.  204-19 

352-10 

No.    39-15 


quickly 

Mis. 

49-  2 

57-11 

74-  5 

276-29 

325-26 

395-16 

Man. 

92-  9 

Ret. 

9-  6 

No. 

13-  2 

'01. 

9-30 

17-  5 

29-29 

32-14 

Po. 

58-  1 

My. 

v-16 

331-15 

quicksands 

lirl. 

79-18 

quiescence 

Un. 

15-25 

quiet 

Mis. 

143-15 

143-25 

•     Man. 

94-12 

Pul. 

47-23 

Rud. 

12-  7 

No. 

1-14 

Mu. 

163-21 

291-  6 

quieted 

A/./. 

317-20 

quietly 

■ 

x<>. 

S-25 

My. 

11-14 

79-25 

87-  8 

quiets 

.U|/. 

250-  5 

quietude 

.Mu- 

262-27 

not  ask  him  any  q'. 

*  (/•  wtiicti  liave  recently  appeared, 

*  plain  ttial  the  answers  to  q'  would 
greatest  of  all  q'  was  solved 

coucerued  about  the  legal  q\ 

q-  over  an  architectural  exigency, 

*  •WliatQ-  Thinks." 

to  q'  and  extend  the  interest 

to  q'  even  dust  Into  sweet  memorial 

When  human  sense  is  q'  -.     s 

Holding  a  q'  sense  of 
a  q-  sense  of  mortal's 

was  made  a  q'  spirit. —  I  Cor.  15;  45. 

to  lier  "a  (/■  spirit  :" —  /  Cor.  15:  45. 

(/•  spirit  takes  it  away  : 

\va.s  niiide  a  q'  spirit.    —  /  Cor.  15;  45. 

la.st  .\(iain  as  a  </•  Spirit, 

sliall  h(^  found  a  q'  .Spirit  ; 

*  and  (/•  the  Christian." 


so  q"  moral  sensibility 

q'  tn.>  true  consciousness  of 

purifies,  and  q'  activity. 


1  q'  saw.  had  a  tendency  to 

"That  thou  doest,  do  q\"  —  jQhn_\3:  27, 

It  q'  imparts  a  new 

(/"  learned  when  the  door  is  shut. 

the  Stranger  turns  q- .  <. 

Q'  earth's  jewels  disappear  ; 

('.  S.  heals  the  sirl<  q- 

My  cousin  answered  </", 

destroys  sin  q'  and  utterly. 

he  worketh  well  and  liealeth  q', 

(?■  to  return  to  divine  Love. 

*  "quite  q'  we  have  regained 
they  armed  q',  aimed  tleadly, 
Q-  earth's  jewels  disappear  ; 

*  and  reforming  the  sinner  q- 

*  as  g"  as  it  would  have  published 

q'  of  worldly  commotion, 

to  bribe  with  prayers  into  q', 

with  q-.  impasing  ceremony, 
</•  call  from  me  for  this  extra 
to  depart  in  q'  thuuqht 

*  of  New  Hajnpshire's  <?■  capital, 
or  else  q'  the  fear  of  the  sicli 
q'  practice  of  its  virtues. 
opportunity  in  Concord's  q' 
a  (/■  assent  or  dissent. 


Quimby 
p.  p, 

.\Iy.  305-  1    P.  P.  Q   (an  obscure,  uneducated 

Quimby's 

Dr. 

My.  306-29    purporting  to  be  Dr.  Q-  own  words, 
Mr. 
Mis.  379-27    It  was  after  Mr.  Q-  death 
quinine 

Mis.  244-30    discoverers  of  q',  cociuae,  etc., 
quintessence 

.Mis.  336-22    the  q-  of  Christianity, 
quit 


quit 


•01. 
My. 

e 

Mis. 


Aoh-i 


I  (/"  him  by  quoting 


texts 


q- .  with  benedict  Ion  and  hope, 

*  ,r  all'id.-d  to  til"  ne.-.l 

*Q\  without  a  trace  of  fanaticism, 

*  congeulal,  q'  hai>py.  well-to-do. 


promotes  wisdom,  q'  mad  ambition 


I  love  to  observe  Christmas  in  q' 

quill-drivers 

.\fis.  274-22    q'  whose  consciences  are  in 
Quimljy  (see  also  Quimby's) 
Dr. 

claim  that  Or  <?'  was  the  author 
when  I  lirst  visited  Dr.  O- 
Dr.  Q-  hod  tried  to  get  thi 


\fis.  3S1-12 
.My.  306-22 
306-2a 
Dr.  P.  P. 

\ris.  381-  4 
Mr. 
.Mis.  379-  1 
.\ry.  324-  5 
Mr.  P.  P. 
.Mis.  .^78-  6 
Ret.    24-  2 


hod  tried  to  get  them  published 

composed  by  Dr.  P.  P.  Q-. 

Mr.  Q'  wouM  retire  to  an  anteroom 
•scorned  the  suggestion  that  Mr.  Q' 

one  Mr.  P.  P.  <?■  of  Portland, 
magnetic  doctor,  Mr.  P.  P.  Q-, 


Ret. 
Pul. 
'01. 


My. 


or  he  would  never  q'  sinning. 

♦  members  were  asked  to  q-  giving. 


One  thing  is  q-  apparent  ; 
It  is  q'  as  possible  to  know 
had  not  </'  killed  him. 
churcli  is  not  yet  q'  sensible  of 
tliis  rule  is  q'  as  remote  from 

*  (?•  on  the  verge  of  heaven." 
♦which  "vanished  qj  slowly, 

</■  a.s  surely  and  witn  better  effect 
before  they  ar«:!  q'  free  from 
not  q'  ready  to  lake  this  a/Ivanced 
0'  on  the  verge  of  heaven. 

*  artist  skeins  q-  familiar  with 

*  q'  an  idea  of  what  constitutes 
It  is  q-  doar  that  as  yet 
♦attracted  q'  a  throng 

q-  independent  of  all  other 

*  "(/•  quickly  we  have  regained 
q-  as  salutary  in  the  healing  of 
q'  unexpeefeHl  at  this  juncture. 


15-13 
96-23 

48-  6 

64-27 

69-24 
126-15 
200-15 
202-  7 
216-20 
229-  7 
264-20 
311-11 
357-10 
372-17 
375-13 

93-20 

61-25 

27-  1 

29-29 

34-  2 

26-13 

30-23 

70-13 
149-25 
177-  9 
184-23 
227-  6 
234-20 
300-32 
306-11 
.307-20 
317-17 
320-12 
324-22 

quitting 

Mis.  179-22 

quivering 

Mis.  274-25 
275-13 
347-  3 

quotation 

My.    73-  8    *  in  the  form  of  a  q-  from  .«?.  and  H. 
213-27    chapter  sub-title 
227-21    above  q-  by  the  editor-in-chief 

quotation-marks 

My.  1.30-22    (J   are  not  sufficient. 
224-18    one  author  without  q\ 
quotations 

Man.    43-15    .shall  not  publish  profuse  ^• 
My.    69-10     ♦  niarlile  plates  with  Scripture  q' 
published  q-  from  my  works 
three  q-  from  ".*?.  anJl  H. 
Q-  liave  been  publishefl, 
the.i^e  q-  certainly  read  like 
*  q-  from  a  composite  letter, 

quote 

Mis. 
Man. 
My.  334-16 

quoted 

Mis.    72-31 

Ret.    76-  8 

My.  146-  9 

313-  2 

351-10 

quotes 

Mis.  243-31 
295-  4 

quotient 

Un.   53-20  would  have  one  q\ 
quoting 

Man.    59-  7  q-  from  the  books  or  poem.? 

My.  110-31  or  q-  sentences  or  paragraphs 

317-20  q-  corroborative  texts  of  Scripture. 


II. 

i\  r.  n 


d  )e 


■  in'Kl 


*  o'  voluntarily  the  Scientists 

*  "The  effect  ...  Is  v  remarkable, 
predicament  q-  likv  that  of  the  tnan 
I  am  q-  able  to  take  the  trip 
success  (/"  sacred  in  its  results. 
Charitv  Is  q'  a-s  rare  as  wisdom, 
gives  the  subject  q'  another  a.spect. 
peaceable  party  q-  their  antipode? 

I  have  q'  another  purpose  in  life 
In  .some  respects  he  was  q-  a  seer 
left  my  diction  q-  out  of  the 

*  and  seemed  q-  proud  of  his 

*  as  (/•  his  literary  equal, 

by  q'  the  old  consciousness  of 

heaclless  trunks,  and  q'  hearts 
and  repeat  with  q-  liua 
rumbling  and  q-  of  tne  earth 


1.30- 

21 

21.3- 

2S 

306- 

2S 

307- 

I 

359-18 

264- 

1 

48- 

25 

while  they  q-  from  other  authors 
may  q'  from  other  periodicals 
•  to  q'  her  own  words. 

The  Scriptural  passage  g' 
Is  cited,  and  q'  ileferentially. 
has  been  q'  and  criticize<l  ;' 
Correctly  q' .  It  is  a.*  follows, 
the  title  of  your  gem  q\ 

Professor  <?',  in  justification  of 
whom  he  q'  without  naming, 


RABBI 


778 


RAGGED 


R 


rabbi 

Mis.  168-11    lowly  in  Christ,  not  the  man-made  r- 
rabbinical 

Mis.  121-26    the  questions  of  the  r-  rabble  : 
rabbins 

Un.   46-17    incensed  the  r  against  Jesus, 
rabbis 

Mis.  199-16    cost  him  the  hatred  of  the  r\  •■  •■• 

'01.     9-11    mysticism  complained  of  by  the  r", 

rabble 

Mis.  121-26    questions  of  the  rabbinical  r  : 
274-26    are  held  up  before  the  r' 

Rabboni 

Mis.  179-29    "R-  !"— Master!— Joftn  20;  16. 

rabid 

Un.   52-20    r  beasts,  fatal  reptiles, 

race 

achieved  for  the 

Mis.    xi-  8    hitherto  achieved  for  the  r\ 

238-10    unselfed  love  achieved  for  the  f 
achieve  for  the 

My.  292-  2    righteousness  achieve  for  the  v 
alTectlon  for  the 

Aly.  248-12    honest,  fervid  affection  for  the  r* 
benefit  the 
Mis.    11-26    general  effort  to  benefit  the  r'. 
38-19    application  to  benefit  the  r", 
'01.    21-24    whereby  to  benefit  the  r- 
declining 

Mis.  163-15    language  of  a  declining  r-, 
elevating  the 

Alis.     3-  1    elevating  the  r-  physically,  morally, 
emancipation  of  the 

My.  248-13    for  the  emancipation  of  the  r\ 
exalts  the 

No.    12-  3    heals  the  sick  and  exalts  the  f. 
freedom  for  the 

Mis.  120-14    great  freedom  for  the  f  ; 
gives  to  the 
Mis.  23.5-11 
help  the 

'02.      3-28 
his 
Alis.  330-  9    should  call  his  f  as  gently 


'J. 

till. 


It  gives  to  the  r-  loftier  desires 
to  serve  God  and  to  help  the  r . 


hope  for  the 

My.  246-11 
hope  of  our 

Pul.  9-  3 
hope  of  the 

Alis.  163-21 


to  gain  a  higher  hope  for  the  r* 
the  hope  of  our  r'  I 


the  basis  .   .   .  the  hope  of  the  r 
No.    46-  6    The  advancing  hope  of  the  v, 
human 

(see  human) 
improves  the 

Pen.     6-19    improves  the  r"  physically 
injure  the 

Alis.  260-32    it  may  injure  the  r\ 
is  helped 

'02.    11-15    when  the  f  is  helped  onward 
long 

Mis.  126-26    in  the  long  r',  honesty  always 
of  Adam 

Ret.    5.5-  8    improves  the  r  of  Adam. 
'01.     5-17    the  material  r-  of  Adam, 
of  the  centuries 

Aly.  126-30    win  we  the  r"  of  the  centuries. 


one 

Po.  22-13 
our 

Un.  13-20 

Pul.  1.5-11 

87-26 

'01.  16-27 


one  f,  one  realm,  one  power. 


oioLi. 


for  the  benefit  of  our  r-. 
doing  right  and  benefiting  our  f. 
a  legacy  to  our  r'. 
Shall  the  hope  for  our  r' 
primitives  of  the 

Alis.  316-14    the  primitives  of  the  r\ 
purify  the 

Alis.     .5-  2    elevate  and  purify  the  r". 
sceptered 

Po.    10-15    To  Judah's  sceptered  r", 
sceptred 

Aly.  337-16    To  .Tudah's  sceptred  r, 
servant  of  the 

Afy.  145-21    makes  me  the  servant  of  the  r- 
spirltuailzatlon  of  the 

No.    32-  3    and  the  spiritualization  of  the  r* 
strong 

Mis.  126-24    have  a  strong  r'  to  run, 
suffering 
Mis.  156-  1    in  behalf  of  a  suffering  r, 


race 

this 

Aly.    37-11    *  everlasting  advantage  of  this  r- 
tranquillity  of  the 

Aly.  280-  7    *  peaceful  tranquillity  of  the  r*. 


labor  of  uplifting  the  r', 

of  morals  and  of  upliftitig  the  r\ 

healing  and  uplifting  the  r". 


uplifting  the 

Alis.  236-  4 
315-21 
Man.    83-  7 
uplift  the 

Alis.  317-27    purpose  to  uplift  the  r' 
upon  the 

Un.     8-16    deleterious  effects,  .   . 

value  to  the 

No.    19-  5 

Aly.  348-21 

worli  for  the 

Mis.  303-  1    to  work  for  the  r 


P 

■> 
P 


upon  the  r*.  '  '*'UP 


shows  its  real  value  to  the  f. 
value  to  the  r"  firmly  established. 


Mis.  148-20 
329-21 
361-19 
365-23 
382-11 
3-17 


Alan. 
No. 
My. 


races 

Aly. 


21-  5 
94-  2 
155-14 
167-19 

47-22 
127-32 


46-11 
13-13 


rack 

No 
Peo. 

radiance 

Mis.    20-  1 
Ret. 

Un. 


18-19 
42-28 
61-11 
12-  5 
64-10 
194-15 


Po. 


Aly. 


'00. 
Po. 

Aly. 

radiant 

Mis.  251-14 
356-  1 
377-  4 
385-23 
399-  4 
17-  2 
49-  1 
70-  4 
75-11 
149-11 
150-20 

radiata 

Aly.  271-  3 

radiate 

Alis.  361-10 
Aly.    81-  3 

radiating 

Un.    51-20 

radiation 

Alis.  290-26 
No.    17-19 

radical 

Alis.  193-28 

226-30 

Un.      6-11 

Pul.    66-24 

radically 

Alan.    39-12 

radius 

Alis.    12-32 

rage 

Aly.  103-16 

200-  5 
270-14 

raged 

Ret.     19-  8 

ragged 

Alis.  391-15 
Po.    38-14 


which  will  do  for  the  r* 

streams  to  r'  for  the  sea. 

r-  that  is  set  before  us, —  Jleb.  12;  1 

value  of  C.  S.  to  the  r\ 

this  gift  of  God  to  the  r-, 

which  will  do  for  the  r'  what 

an  unsafe  decoction  for  the  r". 

*  r-  for  numerical  supremacy. 

the  r-  set  before  it, 

your  flock,  and  the  r*. 


•»iirp 


7,lA-)lup 


*  inspired  so  many  of  different  r* ' 
all  times,  climes,  and  r*. 

or  laid  on  the  r-, 

putting  man  to  the  f  for  his 

with  the  r'  of  divine  Love  ; 

r"  and  glory  ne'er  fade. 

go  forth  in  the  r-  of  eternal  being 

nightless  r'  of  divine  Life. 

the  r"  of  glorified  Being. 

r-  and  glory  ne'er  fade. 

f  of  His  likeness. 


AiinA-yiu^ 


f  reality  of  Christianity, 

f  sunset,  beautiful  as  blessings 

so  near  and  full  of  r"  relief 

f  glory  sped  The  dawning  day. 

for  you  make  f  room 

their  f  home  and  its  morn  ! 

r-  glory  sped  The  dawning  day. 

At  sunset'a  f  hour, 

for  you  make  r-  room 

its  r-  stores  of  knowledge 

r"  reflection  of  Christ's  glory, 

no  vertebrata,  mollusca,  or  f . 


moUusk  and  r"  are  spiritual  concepts 

*  Scientists  fairly  f  good  nature 

f  throughout  all  space 

J. 

share  the  benefit  of  that  r, 

focal  f  of  the  infinite.  ,    . 

f  and  unmistakable  declaration  ''  ■'-'  ■ 
red-tongued  as.sassin  of  v  worth  ?'*" ''►il 
is  r  enough  to  promote  as  forcible 

*  wonder  as  to  how  r-  is  to  be 

and  of  being  t'  reformed, 

T'  of  our  atmosphere  of  thought. 

"Why  do  the  heathen  r,—  Psal.  2;  1. 
Let  '"the  heathen  v.  —  Psal.  2;  U  .1  .i<» 
Let  error  r-  and  imagine  a  '■■':''  ■'■<\^ 

.7  li' 


yellow-fever  v  in  that  city. 

That  every  r  urchin. 
That  every  r-  urchin, 


raging 

Ret.    60-17 

My.  24»-  6 

334-  4 

railroads 

My.     73-22 

railways 

Mis.  206-10 

raiment 

Mis.  373-17 
Pul.      1-  5 

No.    29-22 

rain 

Mis.  394-  8 

I'ul.      4-  3 

ATo.    21-2S 

Po.    45-11 

A/|/.  149-27 

149-31 

rainbow 

Mis.  339-  9 
355-29 
376-20 
394-11 
17-13 
23-  9 
26-  4 
25-  3 
45-14 
62-16 

rainbows 

Po.      8-17 

rainbowy 

Mis.  231-27 

raining 

My.  341-26 

raise 

Mis 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Po. 

My. 


raised 

Mis. 


Un. 
Pul. 

S'o. 
•01. 
My. 


227-15 

228-12 

326-  1 

8*-  5 

8«-10 

7-14 

3-  6 

29-18 

66-12 

77-  2 

79-  8 

57-10 

65-  7 

99-  3 

192-  5 

2  IS- 10 

300-15 

300-16 

300-26 

28-28 

74- IS 

16S-10 

244-22 

340-15 

44-  6 

60-24 

10-  2 

54-27 

04-11 

37-23 

19-17 

61-15 


RAGING 


r-  of  the  material  elements 
r-  element  of  individual  hate 

*  diaea.se  was  t'  at  that  time. 

*  rooms  and  board,  hotels,  r', 

English  alehouses  and  r- 

soft  f  or  gorgeous  apparel ; 
clad  in  wliite  r\ 
though  clad  in  soft  r\ 

as  the  soft  summer  f, 

"What  if  the  little  r-  should  say, 

like  a  cloud  without  r\ 

as  the  soft  summer  r\ 

Clouds  parsimonious  of  r*, 

with  the  treasures  of  r', 

robes  the  future  with  hope's  f 
f  seen  from  my  window 
one  rod  of  r-  hues, 
A  f  of  rapture,  o'erarching. 
Flora  has  stolen  the  r-  and  sky, 
spanned  with  its  r- 

*  which  reflect  the  r"  tints. 
Soft  tints  of  the  r" 

.\  r'  of  rai)ture,  o'erarching. 
Flora  has  stolen  the  r-  and  sky, 

r-  of  rapture  floated  by  I 

his  little  f  life 

*  It  had  been  f  all  day 

that  my  pen  or  pity  could  f 
to  r"  those  barren  natures 
cast  out  devils,  v  the  dead  ; 
"r-  the  dead."  — A/a/r  10 .8. 
"R-  the  dead,"— A/oH.  10.-8. 
f  the  dying  to  instantaneous 
I  will  r-  it  up."— John  2:  19. 

*  r-  the  dead,  —  Malt.  10  .•  8. 

*  r-  the  dead,—  .Matt.  \0 :  8. 
to  Thee  we  r'  A  nation's 
To  r-  up  seed —  in  thought 

*  to  f  any  part  of  two  millions 

*  to  r"  any  part  of  two  million 

*  ".\  faith  which  is  able  to  r' 
r'  the  living  dead. 

and  to  r'  the  dead 
r-  the  dying  to  health? 
Christian  Scientists  r'  the  dying 
r-  the  dead,  —  A/a«.  10.  8. 

healed  the  sick  and  r-  the  dead. 

tie  r'  the  dead, 

how  the  dead,  .    .    .  are  f  ; 

and  the  dead  to  be  r' 

f  potatoes  instead  of  pleas, 

like  the  structure  r  thereupon, 

if  Christ  be  not  r.—  /  Cor.  15.-  17 

r'  the  deadened  conscience, 

*  he  f  the  flaughier  to  life. 

*  nece.ssary  amount  was  r\ 
Me.ssiah  .  .  .  r"  the  dead, 
heale<l  the  sick,  f  the  dead, 

1  r'  my  eyes,  and  the 


779 


8.3-25     *  the  new  temple  has  been  f 


raises 

Ret. 
My. 


98-19 
241-14 

66-  4 

71-  2 

67-  1 
219-16 
260-25 


♦  r-  in 
issue 


little  less  than 
is  an  important  one 


It  r-  men  from. a  material  sense 
tax  it  r-  on  calamity 
♦  r'  its  dome  above  the  city 
(;hrist.   .    .    .  who  r'  the  flead, 
V  the  dormant  faculties. 


Raise  the  Dead 


Pul.    28- 

raising 


7    *  -R-  the  D  .' 


Matt.  10  .■  8. 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

Peo. 
My. 


18  r'  the  spiritually  dead. 

124-lS  r'  the  dead,  saving  sinners. 

1S7-  2  healing  the  .^iik.  and  r'  the  ilead. 

312-15  *  shown  in  the  r'  up  of  the 

6ft-  2  in  casting  out  error,  in  r"  the  dead. 

27-15  •  r'  of  the  (laughter  of  .lairus. 

27-26  ♦  represents  the  f  of  Lazarus. 

12-21  healing  the  sick  and  r    the  dead 

98-24  ♦latter-day  methods  of  r-  money. 


raising 

My.  110-  3 
150-22 
2«5-22 

Rateigh  (N. 

My.  328-  7 

rampant 

My.  117-13 
128-13 
283-20 

ran 

Mis.  379-11 
Po.      1-  9 

rancorous 

My.  213 

random 

Mis.  254-23 

264-  2 

Man.    59-  4 

rang 

Pul.    31-23 

61-20 

Po.    70-17 

range 

Mis.  249-29 

Pul.    26-17 

62-21 

Rud.  2-25 
My.    85-  2 

ranged 

Mis.  231-  3 

rank 

Mis.      6-15 

99-17 

257-  1 

357-21 

Un.    18-28 

No.    21-18 

My.    31-19 

230-  3 

rankle 

Mis.  224-  2 

ranks 

Mis 


RAPIDLY 


healing  the  sick,  and  r'  the  dead 

v  the  spiritually  dead 

neither  r'  up  the  people, —  Ads  2i :  12. 

C.)  Ne^vft  and  Ohsert'er 

*  copied  from  the  R    { N.  C.  )N-  and  O- 

Is  not  the  old  question  still  r-7 
nor  rulers  f  can  quench  the 
When  .   .    .  injustice  is  r. 

usually  f  in  the  vein  of  thought 
And  far  the  universal  flat  f, 

8    oae  r'  and  lurking  foe 

its  so-called  healing  at  f, 
r'  thought  in  line  with  mine, 
who  thmk  at  r'  on  this  subject, 

*  r-  the  bell  at  a  spacious  house 

*  chapter  sub-title 
ImiQortal  Truth,—  since  heaven  r\ 

it  hath  r'  and  is  sovereign  I 

*  of  fine  f  and  perfect  tone. 

*  as  they  r-  in  all  sizes, 
higher  f  of  infinite  goodn&ss. 

*  in  its  widely  international  f, 

f  side  by  side. 

will  T'  far  in  advance  of  allopathy 

take  the  front  f,  face  the  foe, 

notion  that  Mind  .    .    .  is  f  infidelity, 

irrespective  of  self,  r",  or 

it  would  lower  His  r-. 

This  is  f  infidelity  ; 

*  take  a  place  in  the  front  f  of 
maintain  its  r  as  in  the  past. 


Ret. 

My. 


29-17 
134-21 
135-  2 
368-15 
44-30 
85-23 
105-29 
127-  S 
300-32 
35,5-  5 
3.55-12 

ransomed 

Mis.  3S6-2S 

Po.    50-14 

My.  171-  4 

192-  3 

Raphael 

Mis.  375-  6 

rapid 

Mis.  6-14 
6-24 
12,5-30 
205-32 
206-26 
307-12 
Pul.  52-16 
66-21 
2—27 
52-11 


'01. 
My. 


113-30 

rapidity 

Pul.    66-  7 

My.    14-27 

99-25 

rapidly 

Mis.  110-24 
126-23 
Ret.  47-  8 
8.5-25 
Pul. 
Nn. 
'00. 
•01. 
'02. 
My. 


67-18 

32-25 

1-13 

1-  7 

2-17 

24-20 

55-  9 


that  makes  another's  criticism  r\ 

but  fourteen  deaths  in  the  r" 

reeling  r-  of  materia  medica, 

come  into  the  r-  ! 

r'  of  the  good  and  pure. 

Adding  to  its  r'  and  infiuence, 

to  divide  the  r'  of  C.  S. 

In  the  r-  of  the  M.D.'s 

calm  coherence  in  the  f  of  C  S. 

on  their  own  religious  f, 

chapter  sub-title 

in  our  f  of  divine  energy, 

cloud  not  o'er  our  r'  rest 
cloud  not  o'er  our  r'  rest 
r-  of  the  Lord  shall—  Isa.  35.-  10. 
thou  f  of  divine  Love, 

it  demands  more  than  a  R- 

r'  growth  of  the  work  shows, 
once  convinced  .    .    .  the  gain  is  r". 
r-  transit  from  halls  to  churches, 
take  r-  transit  to  heaven. 
Your  growth  will  be  r', 
Notwith.standinp  the  r'  sale  already 

♦  r'  growth  of  the  new  movement. 

♦  Such  a  f  departure 
history  of  C.  S.  e.xplains  its  r' 

*  while  we  realize  the  r'  growth. 

*  Its  growth  has  been  wonderfully  r\ 
in  the  v  and  steady  advancement  of 

*  has  grown  with  remarkable  r', 

•  The  v  with  which  the  work 

•  grown  with  a  r-  that  is  startling, 

increase  r*  as  years  glide  on. 
yet  nothing  circtdates  so  r'  : 
applicants  were  f  increasing, 
f  spreading  over  the  globe  ; 

*  and  is  r'  growing. 

r"  diminishing  the  percentage  of  sin. 
with  f  increasing  numbers, 
jiiore  extende<l,  more  r"  advancing, 
little  leaven  ...  is  r-  fermenting, 

•  building  is  procee<ling  r'  : 

*  the  attendaace  r*  growing 


RAPIDLY  780 


rapidly 

My. 

77-  9 

165-29 

200-  2 

336-  3 

rapt 

Mis. 

387-  1 

No. 

18-17 

Po. 

50-18 

My. 

343-  2 

rapture 

Mis. 

394-11 

Ret. 

18-19 

'02. 

4-10 

Po. 

8-17 

45-14 

64-10 

My. 

163-  1 

raptured 

Mis. 

396-24 

Pul. 

18-  8 

Po. 

12-  8 

raptur 

es 

Po. 

65-17 

rare 

Mis. 

159-17 

200-11 

250-15 

276-  1 

283-14 

292-  9 

379-18 

Bet. 

18-23 

30-  3 

82-  8 

Po. 

31-13 

64-19 

My. 

26-17 

70-20 

93-14 

227-  7 

rarefied 

Mis. 

267-21 

Ret. 

33-19 

rarely 

My. 

272-28 

314-10 

rash 

Mis. 

288-  9 

rate 

Mis. 

242-22 

Man. 

68-11 

My. 

92-17 

124-26 

rated 

My. 

305-18 

rather 

Alis. 

24-28 

55-12 

81-12 

127-28 

147-29 

224-30 

285-  1 

305-17 

310-  8 

361-  1 

Ret 

65-  3 

82-19 

83-  6 

91-13 

91-29 

Un 

5-  3 

6-25 

17-  8 

18-  2 

30-26 

Pul 

2-19 

30-  4 

46-  3 

47-25 

58-19 

65-  7 

80-15 

Rud 

2-15 

11-14 

•00 

12-28 

Peo 

.      1-  5 

3-26 

My 

.    50-14 

97-15 

98-15 

*  are  f  gathering  in  this  city 

r'  Hearing  the  maximum  of  might, 
individual  rights  .   .   .  r-  advancing, 

*  The  disease  spread  so  r' 

"When  Love's  f  sense 
to  be  the  r'  face  of  Jesus. 
"When  Love's  r-  sense 

*  She  has  a  r'  way  of  talking, 

A  rainbow  of  r",  o'erarching, 
r  and  radiance  and  glory 
music  to  the  ear,  f  to  the  heart 
What  rainbows  of  r' 
A  rainbow  of  r",  o'erarching, 
r"  and  radiance  and  glory 
bursting  into  the  r"  of  song 

breathed  in  r*  song, 
breathed  in  r"  song, 
breathed  in  f  song, 

claspeth  earth's  r"  not  long,  •  ' '' 

recollections  and  r"  grand  collections      ' 

Paul  insists  on  the  r-  rule 

to  be  taken  down  on  r"  occasions 

the  large  book  of  r-  flowers. 

Any  exception  to  ...  is  r\ 

It  inust  luive  been  a  r-  revelation 

his  r-  humanity  and  sympathy 

And  those  .    .    .  find  a  happiness  r-  ; 

r-  bequests  of  C.  S.  are  costly, 

exception  to  this  rule  should  be  very  r\ 

r'  footprints  on  the  dust  of  earth. 

And  those  .    .    .  find  a  happiness  f  ; 

to  be  brief  on  this  r-  occasion. 

*  replete  with  r-  bits  of  art, 

*  yet  it  has  r"  lures  for  weary  hearts, 
Charity  is  quite  as  f  as  wisdom,     ■ 

plumed  for  f  atmospheres  \    -,,\,'. 

thereby  f  to  its  fatal  essence, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  writes  very  f  for 
considered  a  r"  skilful  dentist. 

f  conclusion  that  regards  only 

r"  of  one  ounce  in  two  weeks, 
r"  of  one  thousand  dollars  yearly 

*  a  r'  at  which  every  other  sect 
r'  of  speed,  the  means  of  travel, 

r'  in  the  National  Magazine 

r  the  allegory  describing  it. 
to  harm  r'  than  to  heal, 
r",  Are  not  the  last  eighteen 
r"  than  on  the  ear  or  heart 
r"  fail  of  success  than 
pity  r'  than  of  resentment ; 
evil  only,  f  than  person. 

*  r"  than  large  contributions 
f  than  cling  to  personality 
r"  was  it  their  subjugation, 
r'  than  on  the  teaching 

r'  does  it  represent  an  accumulation 
f  than  try  to  centre  their  interest 
r",  this  series  of  great  lessons 
Ask,  r",  what  has  he  not  done. 
R'  will  they  rejoice  in  the 
R-  let  the  stately  goings 
f  he  ratifies  a  union  predestined 
R'  let  us  think  of  God  as  saying, 
or,  r\  shall  reflect  the  Life  of 
would  you  not  r'  strengthen 

*  r-  than  offering  their  strength  to 

*  r"  than  in  search  of  the  truth 
♦driving  r-  into  the  country,  -•»',,;.. 

*  It  is  r-  dark,  often  too  much  so'"  ^*'*«- 

*  which  is  r"  small  and  new,  "  ' 

*  r-  to  the  credit  of  the  book 
r"  than  a  personal  God  ; 

r',  the  absolute  consciousness 
f  than  personal  or  historical, 
r"  is  it  tne  crumbling  away  of 
f  than  obedience  to 

*  "The  tone  .    .    .  was  r-  sorrowful ;" 

*  a,  r-  bitter  critic  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  a  f  remarkable  announcement 


rather 

My.  219-  5 
219-29 
222-24 
249-22 
303-24 
327-20 
345-22 
348-12 

ratifies 

Un.    17-  8 

ratio 

Mis.  127-  4 

Ret.    67-14 

My.    18-  1 

239-  7 

rational 

Mis.      2-16 

'00.      4-16 

My.  128-16 

348-18 

rationally 

Mis.    76-17 
'01.      4-23 

My.  350-  8 

ravening 

Mis.  294-18 

raven's 

Mis.  254-  9 
356-21 

ravished 

Po.      8-10 

Rawson 

Miss  Dorcas 

'02.    16-  2 
Mr. 

Mis.  225-  2 
Mrs. 

Mis.  225-10 
225-20 
226-  1 

ray 

Mis.  333-  4 

336-25 

Chr.    53-  6 

Pul. 

'01. 


Po. 


26-  4 

8-  9 

12-17 

2-17 

43-15 

53—  7 

My.  282-10 

344-  4 

rays 

Mis.  194-14 

333-  8 

Ret.    35-13 

'01.    12-21 

Hea.    19-25 

Po.    31-13 

My.  208-  6 

2.52-21 

269—22 

30i-  2 

344-  4 

350-24 

razed 

My.  172-  4 

reach 

Mis.  7-24 
66-16 
66-26 
82-10 
86-31 
98-29 
104-24 
143-  8 
194-29 
218-10 
232-16 
234-11 
23S-  3 
275-18 
309-15 
338-23 
358-18 
24-14 
57-29 
92-  8 
2-28 
20-15 


REACH 


a  hindrance  r  than  help. 

"R'  than  quarrel  over  vaccination, 

f  does  it  imply  that  religion 

a  man,  r'  than  a  woman, 

r'  is  it  the  pith  and  finale 

*  an  old  law,  or  r'  a  section  of 

or  r'  attained  by  us,  as  we 

r"  than  his  divine  Principle, 

or  rather  he  r*  a  union 

in  the  r*  of  her  love  for  others. 
In  the  r-  that  the  testimony  of 
in  the  r'  of  her  love  for  others, 
In  the  r"  that  C.  S.  is 

a  more  r'  and  divine  healing. 
r-  that  the  only  perfect  religion 
dictates  of  his  own  r-  conscience 
Science  demanded  a  r"  proof 


!nt£i 


no  man  can  r-  reject  his  authority 
to  explain  God's  personality  r\ 
*  apply  them  more  r-  to  human  needs." 
calmly  and  r',  though  faintly. 


from  wolves  . 


and  all  r"  beasts. 


nest  of  the  r"  callow  brood  1 
nests  of  the  r"  callow  brood. 


wodiitfii 

R-  with  beauty  the  eye  of  day.  ^^ 


Ret. 


Un. 


Six  months  thereafter  Miss  Dorcas  R' 

At  the  residence  of  Mr.  R-, 

whereupon  the  mother,  Mrs.  R\ 
Mrs.  R'  then  rose  from  her  seat. 
But  Mrs.  R-  said  :—  "  Give  the  child 

every  f  of  Truth,  of  infinity, 
wherever  one  r-  of  its  effulgence 
Spirit  sped  A  loyal  f 

*  each  f  under  prisms  which  reflect 
in  the  sense  that  one  r-  of  light  is 

a  r-  of  light  one  with  the  sun, 

sun's  more  genial,  mighty  r  ; 

Light  with  wisdom's  r" 

With  sunshine's  lovely  r" 

no  uncertain  r'  of  dawn. 

and  each  separate  r'  for  men  and 

to  divide  the  f  of  Truth, 

it  absorbs  all  the  f  of  light. 

prism  of  Truth,  which  divides  its  r" 

to  divide  the  r-  of  Truth, 

making  our  words  golden  r' 

Rich  r-,  rare  footprints 

heavenly  r"  over  all  the  earth. 

r-  from  the  eternal  sunshine  of  Love, 

sending  forth  their  r-  of  reality 

it  shines  with  borrowed  r- 

all  his  r-  collectively  stand  for 

whose  kindling  mighty  f 

*  built  in  1761,  and  r  in  1893 

r"  many  homes  with  healing. 
To  r-  the  summit  of  Science, 
f  the  Science  of  Minii-healing, 
r"  the  sure  foundations  of  time, 
f  the  glory  of  supersensible  Life ; 

*  another's  heart  would'st  r"." 
How  shall  we  r'  our  true  selves? 
I  r-  out  mv  hand  to  clasp  yours, 
r-  the  cons'ununate  naturalness  of 
r-  the  immortality  of  Mind  and 

r'  the  maxinuim  of  perfection 
f  this  spiritual  sense,  and  rise 
no  longer  .    .    .  die  to  r'  heaven. 
Thy  light  and  Thy  love  r-  earth, 
through  which  we  f  the  Christ, 

*  Another's  soul  wouldstr'  ; 

r"  the  heaven-crowned  summit 
neither  medicine  nor  .    .    .  could  r', 
such  methods  can  never  r-  the 
r'  the  fruition  of  his  promise  : 
Those  who  r"  this  transition, 
r  that  perfect  Love  which 


>r'lB' 


reach 

Un. 


Pul. 

No. 

'02. 

Ilea. 


Po. 

My. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 
Hea. 


41-  3 

4»-12 

5'>-15 

62-10 

3-28 

15-1» 

35-  « 

lfr-25 

&-21 

14-23 

1&-21 

18-19 

v-23 

2-  9 

13-25 

4fr-27 

159-17 

189-  3 

231-15 

254-  6 

300-17 

reached 

Mis.  41-16 
81-21 
16-  4 
21-  6 
37-10 
54-13 
3-12 
12-19 
26-15 
11-21 

V  13-  8 

Po.  vii-  3 

My.    47-  7 

52-25 

53-  7 

67-24 

76-13 

96-14 

114-  7 

126-16 

H.  146-15 

B  152-10 

^  238-18 

311-31 

346-10 

reaches 

I        Mis.    39-26 
67-  1 
156-  3 
202-  1 
223-10 
320-12 
324-29 
348-10 
Un.    57-19 
30-  8 
8-13 
68-11 
189-  5 
194-10 
290-12 

reaching 

Mis.    30-  6 

63-24 

63-27 

154-  4 

232-  6 

328-29 

62-14 

28-26 

69-  2 

6-  6 

127-  1 

147-17 

2().S-26 

24S-15 

2»>,'>-30 

2',il-  8 

343-  4 


Un. 

No. 
Ilea. 
My. 


Man. 
Ret. 


'00. 
My. 


react 

.Mis. 


REACH 


In  order  to  r*  the  true  knowledge 

I  r\  ill  tbougtit,  a  trloritied 

r°  and  teach  mankind  only  through 

only  as  they  r'  the  Li/e  of  good, 

to  r"  out  for  a  [iresent  realization 

human  hatred  cannot  r'  vou. 

r-  the  understanding  of  this 

r"  not  the  heart  nor  renovate  it  ; 

we  shall  learn  to  r'  heaven 

student  to  r-  the  ability  to  teach; 

cannot  r\  hut  medicine  can? 

or  claimed  to  r-  that  woe  ; 

*  requests  continued  to  r'  the  author 
can  never  r-  to  thee 

f  the  stars  with  divine  overtures, 

*  r-  "unto  the  city  of—  Jleb.  12;  22. 
whereby  we  r"  our  higher  nature. 

r-  the  mount  of  revelation  ; 
letters  from  ...  do  not  f  her. 
you  nm.st  f  its  meridian, 
to  r'  the  summit  of  Jesus'  words, 

that  otherwi.se  could  not  be  r", 
has  not  Truth  yet  r"  the  shore? 
two  ladies  .    .    .   r'  the  platform, 
he  had  r'  the  age  of  thirty-four, 
it  had  r-  sixty-two  editions, 
not  having  r-  its  Science. 
Thus  they  have  r'  the  goal 
ever  before  r'  high  heaven, 
when  land  is  r-  and  the  world 
When  you  have  r'  this  high  goal 
r'  soonest  by  the  higher 

*  r'  its  fulness  in  her  later 

*  church  has  r'  its  pre-sent  growth, 

*  has  r'  her  bottom  dollar, 

*  r'  its  four  hundredth  edition, 

*  never  was  a  more  artistic  effect  f. 

*  A  similar  decision  was  r- 

*  r'  only  through  intelligent  and 

r'  the  maximum  of  these  teachings? 
have  r'  unto  heaven, —  Rer.  18;  5. 
altitude  .    .   .  has  not  yet  been  r-. 
human  race  has  not  yet  r-  the 
whereby  the  Science  is  r' 

*  r'  long  division  in  arithmetic," 

*  Soon  after  1  r-  Concord 

by  xrhich  Cod  r-  others  to  heal 
until  its  altitude  r-  beyond 
it  f  a  vast  number  of  earnest 
f  the  b;u!is  of  all  supposed 
that  mind  r'  its  own  ideal, 
r'  forth  for  the  infant  idea  of 
at  length  r'  the  [)leasant  path 
and  tho.se  whom  it  r". 
the  ladder  which  r'  heaven. 
(Jod's  law  r-  and  destroys  evil 
but  when  it  r-  the  thought  that 

*  r"  an  altitude  twenty-nine  feet 
that  it  r"  high  heaven 

builds  that  which  r'  heaven. 
My  soul  r'  out  to  God 

or  despair  of  ultimately  r*  them, 

r'  toward  a  higher  goal. 

r'  humanitj-  through  the  crucifixion 

fast  r-  out  their  broad  shelter 

This  age  is  r'  out  towar<ls 

r-  fortli  unto  tho.se--  Phil  3;  13. 

after  r"  the  age  of  twenty. 

r-  his/her  than  the  stars  of  heaven. 

conditions  prior  to  r'  intelligence. 

r-  forth  to  tho.se  -    srr  Phil.  3  ;  13. 

r"  outward  an<l  upward  to  Science 

f  the  physical,  moral,  and 

r"  the  very  acme  of  C  S. 

r'  deep  down  into  the  universal 

f  out  to  all  cla.sses  and  peoples. 

r"  from  the  infinite.sinial 

*  r"  an  answer  often  unexpectedly 


781 


READ 


reaction 


263-  4    not  yours,  to  r'  on  yourselves. 


Mis. 

read 

Mis. 


224-16  action  and  f  upon  each  other 

236-  2  human  passions  in  their  r' 

vii-  2  *  r-  it  well  :   that  is,  to  understand. 

24-12  .\s  I  r\  the  healing  Tnith  dawned 

3.T-20  Why  do  we  r-  the  Hible.  and  then 

3.5-22  Why  do  we  r-  moral  science. 

45-28  In  John  i.  3  we  r". 

58-10  she  has  r-  and  studied  correctly. 


read 

Mis.    58-13  She  had  to  use  her  eyes  to  r- . 

58-13  I  f  the  inspired  page  through 

58-16  I  may  v  iiie  Scriptures  through  a 

61-11  *  in  the  October  Journal  I  r- 

69-10  In  Genesis  i.  26,  we  r    : 

91-27  r-  from  the  book  aa  authority  for 

106-  5  it  would  r-  thus  : 

132-26  I  r"  in  your  article  these  words  : 

13.3-  7  I  request  you  lo  r'  my  sermons 

135-24  Letter  r'  at  the  meeting  of 

140-27  *  wiien  we  can  "f  our  title  <-lear" 

155-17  not  the  time  even  to  r-  all  of 

156-16  r'  "Ketrospection"  on  this  .subject. 

159-  5  T-  this  letter  to  your  church, 

169-20  it  is  necessary  rightly  to  r' 

170-  9  having  riglitly  r    His  Word, 

271-11  write  for  it,  and  r'  it. 

294-25  1  have  r'  Itie  daily  paper, 

299-13  *  r    them  for  our  public  services?" 

301-13  r-  copies  of  my  works  in  the  jiiilpit 

301-20  T-  them  for  our  public  services?" 

301-22  f  it  publicly  witlujul  my  am  sent. 

314-12  shall  r-  the  Scriptures  indicated 

314-15  I'irsl  Reader  sliall  r^  from  my  book, 

314-18  f  all  ttie  selections  from  S.  and  H. 

315-  3  T'  after  the  manner  of  the  Sunday 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 
'01. 


'02. 
Po. 
My. 


315-  7 
373-24 
379-  5 
29-22 
29-22 
31-20 
32-  2 
32-  6 
32-  8 
32-12 
32-19 
32-22 
40-16 
40-17 
40-21 
45-21 
61-16 
63-  8 
66-19 
66-20 
90-22 


21-  1 
27-  6 
37-  H 
78-11 
3-  8 


5-  4 
6-14 
12-  2 
29-16 
43-18 
43-24 
43-29 
45-  8 
45-29 
57-  8 
59-15 
59-18 
1.3-14 
13-16 
1-17 
n-17 
18-23 
24-21 


vi-Il 

15-  4 

17-28 

27-21 

34-17 

35-28 

36-  3 

37-27 

39-  4 

39-13 

44-16 

49-22 

59-28 

79-  8 

114-15 

12t>-  9 

134-23 

134-27 


and  r°  from  majiuscripts, 

In  Genesis  we  r-  that  God  gave 

I  r"  the  copy  in  his  presence, 

one  to  r-  the  Hible, 

one  to  r"  S.  .\nd  H. 

The  First  Headers  shall  r", 

r"  the  correlative  texts  in  8.  asd  H. 

Second  Headers  shall  r-  the  Bible  texts. 

Readers  shall  not  r-  from  co[)ies  or 

beforu  idinmencing  to  r'  from 

They  shal'  r-  understandingly 

shall  r'  all  notices  and  reinarlcs 

To  be  /i'  in  ("hurch. 

above  Church  Rule  shall  be  r- 

Church  Tenets  are  to  be  r". 

not  entitled  to  hold  office  or  r-  in 

the  Tenets  .    .   .  are  to  be  r\ 

Lessons,  r'  in  Church  services.  , 

infjuire  if  .    .    .  letter  has  been  r,     ^Onuai 

require  all  of  it  to  be  r-  ; 

shall  be  r-  to  the  cin.ss, 
98-12    shall  r"  the  last  proof  sheet 
6-18    he  r-  law  at  Hillsborough, 
9-  8    That  night.  .    .    .  my  mother  f  to  me 

letter  wa.s  r-  to  my  little  son. 

never  been  r-  by  any  one  but  myself, 

original,  but  it  will  never  be  r\'' 

not  to  r-  so-called  scientific 

seoond  <leath,  of  which  we  r- 
21-  1    we  r-  the  apostle's  description  of 
28-  1    We  r-  in  the  Hebrew  Scriptures, 

r-  by  Judge  S.  J.  Hanna, 

*  I  had  not  r"  three  pages  before 
were  r'  from  the  platform. 

*  were  finely  r'  by  .ludgi-  Hanna. 

*  f  by  Judge  Hanna  and  Dr.  Eddy. 
♦sermon  .    .    .  was  then  r'  by  Mrs.  Bemia.' i 

*  Mrs.  Hemis  f  the  following  letter 

*  R'  the  following, 

*  passages  r'  from  the  two  books  by 
•was  r"  by  Mrs.  Hemis. 

*  r-  from  the  book  of  Revelation 

*  r'  by  a  professional  elocutionist, 
In  Deuteronomy  (iv.  .35)  we  r"  : 
In  John  (iv.  24i"\ve  mav  f  : 
r-  more  clearly  the  tablets  of  Truth, 
r-  each  Sunday  without  comment 
should  r"  this  Scripture  : 
I  had  not  r-  one  line  of  Berkeley's 

26-26    1  have  r-  little  of  their  writings. 
3-17    learning  to  r-  and  write. 

*  r-  as  follows  : 

*  has  been  amended  to  f  as  follows  : 

*  following  extracts  .    .    .  were  r-  : 
Scienti.'sts  will  r*  with  much  jov 

*  r-  by  -Mr.  McC'rackan  and  -Nlrs.  Conant : 

*  f  fo  the  congregation  the 

*  telegram  ...  to  .Mrs.  Kddy  was  f 

*  We  have  r"  vour  annual  Message 

*  r-  froM  the  I^ible  and  S.  and  H. 

*  list  of  officers  .    .    .  was  f  by 

*  r-  the  following  despatch, 

*  minutes  .    .    .  were  r-  and  approved. 

*  I  r-  it  in  mannscrlpf 

*  to  r-  the  account  of  the  dedication 
.f  no  other  book  but  the  Hible 
a  book  open  (ready,  to  be  r-), 

*  r"  the  following  letter  from 

*  to  r  you  a  letter  from  her 


■  iM 


•>H 


READ 


782 


READING 


read  ^    , 

My.  149-20  deeply  r  in  scholastic  theology 

I5(>_  7  *  writing  what  deserves  to  be  r'  ; 

162-16  We  r-  in  Holy  Writ : 

172-26  *  note  from  Mrs.  Eddy  was  r'  : 

205-  I  We  r-  in  the  Scriptures  : 

222-  2  we  r  that  even  the  disciples  of  Jesus 

223-  4  I  neither  .   .   .  r-  letters,  nor 
223-  8  not  r-  by  me  or  by  my  secretaries. 
230-18  I  r-  with  pleasure  your  approval 
232-21  r-  on  page  252,  "A  knowledge  of 
236-24  universally  to  r  the  paragraph 
238-  2  Bible,  if  r-  and  practised, 

238-  7  Rightly  to  r"  and  to  practise  the 
238-19  When  the  Bible  is  thus  r- 
271-23  *  will  be  r'  with  deep  interest 
284-15  it  r-,  "It  is  said  to  be  the  first 
289-26  r-  on  that  tender  occasion. 
297-27  r-  or  to  note  from  others'  readmg 
297-30  have  r  Sibyl  Wilbur's  book, 
307-  1  certainly  r-  like  words  that  I 
310-31  *   "R-  it,  for  it  will  do  you  good. 
322-  9  *  have  just  f  your  statement 
327-24  *  The  section  formerly  f, 
327-24  *  changed  to  r-  as  follows  : 
339-17  r-  in  Holy  Writ  that  the  disciples 
351-23  have  not  r  Gerhardt  C.  Mars'  book, 
353-  2  r-  our  daily  newspaper. 

358-13    however  much  I  desire  to  r 
359-11    can  be  r"  by  the  individual 

Reader  (see  also  Reader's) 

Mis.  314-21  The  R-  of  the  Scriptures 

314-22  The  R-  of  "S.  and  H. 

Man.    30-5  If  a  R-  in  The  Mother  Church 

33-  4  the  church  in  which  he  is  iJ'. 

33-  5  A  R-  not  a  Leader. 

33-  6  Church  R-  shall  not  be  a  Leader, 

33-  8  A  it-  shall  not  be  a  President  of 

55-1  a,  R-,  shall  not  report  nor  send 

55-12  not  to  be  fit  for  the  work  of  a  R- 

9&-21  No  lecture  shall  be  given  by  a  R- 

95-22  The  duties  alone  of  a  R-  are  ample, 
(see  also  First  Reader,  Second  Reader) 

reader 

Mis.    xl-11  May  this  volume  be  to  the  r 

16-27  dear  f,  pause  for  a  moment 

30-26  Take  courage,  dear  r-, 

46-11  A  r-  of  my  writings  would  not 

239-  1  let  me  say  to  you,  dear  r-  : 
328-  6  Dear  f,  dost  thou  suspect 

Ret.    21-13  It  is  well  to  know,  dear  r, 

37-24  may  have  an  interest  for  the  r. 

My.  Ill-  2  the  r  would  not  have  sought. 

218-18  confuse  the  mind  of  the  r', 

225-  9  the  r"  who  does  not  comprehend 

274-10  Dear  r',  right  thinking, 

308-31  my  father  was  a  great  r'. 

317-15  seem  ambiguous  to  the  f. 

Reader's 

My.    81-10    *  the  first  to  catch  the  R-  eye. 

Readers  (see  also  Readers') 

Mis.  314-  4  conducted  by  R-  in  lieu  of  pastors. 

314-  6  shall  elect  two  R'  : 

Man.    25-  7  C;ierk,  a  Treasurer,  and  two  R\ 

26-12  R-.  ^   „  ^      ,     .  ^ 

26-12  Every  third  year  R-  shall  be  elected 

26-18  shall  fix  the  salaries  of  the  R- 

29-19      r-    OF   THE    MOTHER   CHURCH. 

29-20    The  R-  for  The  Mother  CJhurch 

30-  2    Directors  shall  select  intelligible  R' 

31-  2   DUTIES  OP  r'  OF  THE  MOTHER  CHDKCH 

31-  4    The  R-  of  The  Mother  Church 

32-  7    R-  shall  not  read  from  copies  or 
32-11    The  R-  of  S.  and  H. 

32-17  R-  in  Branch  Churches. 

32-18  These  R'  shall  be  members  of 

32-24  R-  in  all  the  branch  churches. 

45-17  whose  R'  are  not  Christian  Scientists 

95-20  No  Lectures  by  R' . 

98-24  R-  of  the  three  largest  branch 

99-  7  through  the  R'  of  its  three  largest 

100-  5  R-  shall  appoint  said  candidate. 

Put.    45-29  *  read  from  the  two  books  by  R-, 

My.    71-26  *  see  and  hear  the  two  R- 

71-30  *  each  of  whom  could  see  the  R-, 

243-10  The  R-  of  The  Church  of  Christ, 

249-21  chapter  sub-title 

250-  3  three  vears'  term  for  church  R\ 

250-  8  their  it'  will  retire  ex  offlcio, 

2.50-10  a<^ceptable  service  as  church  R\ 

2.50-17  three  years  as  the  term  for  its  R-, 

250-28  R-  who  have  filled  this  sacred  office 

362-13  *  The  Trustees  and  R'  of 


readers 

Mis.  xii-  7    lift  my  f  above  the  smoke  of 
35-16    leach  its  f  to  heal  the  sick, 
62-26    amusing  to  astute  v , 
156-  3    vast  number  of  earnest  f, 
262-  1    Dear  r\  our  Journal  is  designed  to 
308-13    but  those  are  a  minority  of  its  r-, 
313-  8    May  the  .   .   .  rest  on  the  dear  r', 
378-20    r-  of  my  books  cannot  fail  to  see 
'00.      1-24    number  of  the  r-  of  my  books 
My.    11-23    *  Our  r-  have  been  informed  of  the 
25-  2     *  it  is  suggested  to  our  r'  that 
112-15    its  r- — honest,  intelligent,  and 

*  presents  this  month  to  its  r- 
our  r'  will  be  interested  in  this 

*  to  put  before  its  r' . 

*  to  give  your  f  the  following 


*  Mrs.  Hunt,  was  on  the  R-  platform. 

*  The  R'  platform  is  of  a  beautiful 

*  placed  back  of  the  R-  platform 

*  above  the  R'  special  rooms. 


272-21 
272-29 
273-  2 
329-25 

Readers' 

My.    31-25 

68-17 
68-21 
68-22 

Readership 

Man.    30-14    shall  occupy,  during  his  term  of  if-, 
95-22    during  his  term  of  R-. 

readily 

Alis.    52-24  failing  to  demonstrate  one  rule  f, 

53-22  so  that  all  can  r"  understand  it? 

53-26  r-  understood  by  the  children  ; 

92-11  enlightens  other  minds  most  f, 

130-  4  She  r'  leaves  the  answer  to 

297-  2  one  f  sees  that  this  Science  has 

Ret.    84-  8  enlightens  other  minds  most  r-, 

87-  8  more  thoroughly  and  r-  acquired  by 

'00.     6-16  accepts  C.  S.  more  r-  than  the 

Hea.    13-24  You  can  r"  perceive  this 

My.    75-  6  *  chapter  sub-title 

90-16  *  can  be  f  grasped  by  sick  or  well. 

90-29  *  can  be  r'  apprehended. 

217-22  we  can  meet  this  negation  more  f 

320-  4  *  he  r-  consented  to  assist  me, 

readiness 

My.    11-10    *  grow  into  v  for  each  step, 

65-15    *  r-  and  despatch  of  an  ordinary  mortal 
83-30    *  example  of  the  r  of  the  members 

reading  (noun) 

Mis.    43-14    contemplative  f  of  my  books, 
54-13    T-  of  her  book,  "S.  and  H. 
88-12    r-,  writing,  extensive  travel,  and 
109-25    The  literal  or  material  f  is 
169-26    f  of  the  carnal  mind, 
302-27    his  hearers  received  from  his  r 
314-22    shall  name,  at  each  r", 
Alan.    31-  7    r-  of  the  Sunday  lesson. 
Order  of  R-. 
Pul.    28-19    *  r-  is  from  the  two  alternately  ; 

*  careful  r'  of  the  accounts  of 

*  too  much  so  for  comfortable  f, 
'01.    31-22    daily  Bible  r-  and  family  prayer  ; 

My.    16-23    *  Scripture  r",  Isaiah  28  :  16,  17, 

"    "    *  r"  of  selections  from  "S.  and  H. 

*  R-  from  the  Scriptures  : 

*  R-  of  notices. 

*  R-  of  Tenets 

*  R-  of  annual  Message 

*  R-  the  .    .    .   Lesson-Sermon. 

*  r-  of  the  Lesson-Sermon, 

*  R-  of  a,  despatch  from  the  members 

*  R-  of  "the  scientific  statement 

*  responsive  r  was  from  Psalms 

*  With  the  r-  of  her  textbook, 

*  constant  daily  r-  of  the  Bible 
♦every  day  through  its  r. 

*  the  r-  of  its  membership, 

*  singing  and  responsive  r\ 

*  appropriate  r'  from  the  Bible, 
.„.   .-,    to  note  from  others'  r-  what  the 

reading  (ppr.) 

Mis.    35-24    You  are  benefited  by  f  S.  and  H., 
r-  the  Scriptures  and  expounding 
r-  it  publicly  as  your  own 
R-  in  the  pulpit  from  copies  of 
r-  my  works  for  Sunday  service  : 
open  the  meeting  by  r  the  hymns, 

r'    IN    PUBLIC. 

r  or  quoting  from  the  books  or 
not  fatigued  .    .    .  by  r-  the  Scriptures 
R-  and  Attesting  Letters 
by  r'  the  Scriptures  and  the 
.     u    I  remember  r',  in  my  childhood, 
39-  2    were  healed  simply  by  r'  it, 
83-24    occasionally  r"  aloud  from  the  book 
Un     29-23    by  r"  sense  instead  of  sow?, 
Pul.    60-  7    *>•  in  clear,  manly,  and  intelligent 
No      4-1    R'  S.  and  H.  has  restored  the  sick 


Man. 


Ret 


32-  1 
28-19 
54-18 
58-20 
31-22 
16-23 
17-17 
32-15 
32-21 
32-22 
32-26 
32-28 
32-29 

33-  2 
33-  4 
33-13 

48-  9 
48-19 
48-27 

49-  7 
79-  1 
80-17 

297-28 


159-  1 
300-  5 
300-11 
302-20 
314-  7 
58-19 

59-  7 

60-  8 
66-14 
72-  9 

1-  8 


I 
I 

\ 


READING 
reading  (ppr.) 

No.    1»-  4  R-  my  books,  without  prejudice, 

'00.     7-13  after  r  "S.  and  H. 

Hca.      7-17  r-  the  mind  of  the  j)oor  woman 

Po.     v-20  *  by  T-  Ihe  poem  to  them. 

My.  125-16  When  v  tlieir  lectures, 

234-  3  writing  or  r-  congratulations? 

234-  4  while  v  telegrams  ; 

238-  6  r-  the  above-named  books 

25S-31  a  child  with  liti^rer  on  her  lip  r" 

357-28  r-  your  interesting  letter. 

reading-matter 

Mis.  155-28    obligation  to  furnish  some  r' 

Reading  Room 

Man.    63-lft    church  .    .    .  shall  have  a  R-  R-, 
My.  230-  6    name  for  one  central  R-  R-, 
236-10    for  your  name.  C.  S.  R-  R- . 

reading-room 

My.  123-11     r-  and  nine  other  rooms 

242-18    publication. committee  work,  f  work, 

Reading  Rooms  and  reading-rooms 

Man.    t)3-12  lieading 

63-17  may  unite  in  having  R'  R\ 

03-20  take  charge  of  the  R-  R- 

64-  3  Literature  in  7?'  R'. 

64-  4  exhibited  in  the  r'  r- 

74-13  in  the  r-,  nor  in  rooms  connected 
readings 

Man.    32-  5  f  from  the  Scriptures  shall 

32-  6  precede  the  r"  from  S.  and  H. 
reads 

Mis.    ix-  2  r"  thus  :   "The  noblest  charity  is 

191-13  it  r-  :  "Master,  we  saw  one —  Mark  9  ;  38. 

Put.    77-  8  *  The  in.scription  r-  thus  : 

'02.    12-19  Scripture  r- :    "For  in  Him— ^lc<s  17 ;  28. 

My.     4-  7  Scripture  r-  :    "He  that— A/a«.  10  .•  38. 

49-21  *  record  of  this  meeting  r"  : 

51—27  *  interesting  record  .    .    .   which  r", 

54-22  *  A  record  of  this  period  f, 

118-16  Scripture  f:  "Hlessed  are  they — t/o/jn  20.- i 

170-19  my  sacred  motto,  and  it  f  thus  : 

267-  6  Scripture  r"  :  "All  things —  John  1 ;  3. 

ready 

Mis.    41-11     r- for  •victory  in  the  ennobling 
44-  4    f  to  investigate  thi.s  .subject, 
99-16    r"  to  suffer  for  a  righteous  cause, 
152-19    made  r'  for  the  pure  in  affection, 
162-14    r"  to  stem  the  tide  of  Judaism, 
165-26    r'  to  avail  himself  of  the  rich 
166-13    has  evolved  a  more  r'  ear 
222-12    In  this  state  .    .    .  oneisrto 
253-17    dragon  that  stood  f  to  devour  the 
280-32    just  at  the  moment  when  you  are  r* 
294-14    a  hived  bee,  with  sting  r' 
295-17    with  his  f  pen  and  patlios? 
308-12    r-  for  "fhn.st  and  Christmas  ;" 
311-  7    r- for  the  table  of  our  Lord  : 
311-11    not  quite  r-  to  take  this  advanced 
31.3-20    the  storehouse  is  r"  : 
316-15    they  are  not  r"  for  the  word 
32.3-13    wolves  .    .    .   are  r' to  devour  ; 
325-28    sees  robbers  finding  f  ingress  to 
342-31    are  r-  for  the  next  move. 
357-29    we  should  be  v  and  glad  to  help 
Alan.    85-  9    not  r-  to  lead  his  pupils. 
86-13     r-  fortius  hif;h  calling. 

Ret.    14-11     I  was  r- for  his  doleful  questions, 

Vn.     2-14    is  r- to  testify  of  (iod 

2-25    r"  for  a  spiritual  transfiguration, 
3-  3    not  r-  to  understand  immortality. 
6-16    the  world  is  far  from  r'  to 

Pul.    14-23    Those  r- for  the  blessing  you  impart 
60-18    *  was  not  r'  for  the  opening. 
72-10    *  r-  to  converse, 
80-  2    *  under  st  ress  of  storm  it  is  r'  to 

'00.      9-7    therefore,  not  r- — to  obey. 
12-30    r-  to  destroy  the  unit  v 

'02.    17-  6    r-  to  seek  and  obey  wliat  they  love. 
18-13    faithful  to  rebuke,  r-  to  forgive. 
20-16    are  you  r-  to  join  me  in  this 
Hea.    10-2    wroth  with  the  woman,  and  stood  r* 
10-  4    f  to  flevour  the  idea  of  Truth. 

Aly.    11-15    *  She  knew  that  we  were  f  ; 
24-  3    *  f  to  heal  all  who  accept  its 
26-15    My  Me.ssage  for  .June  10  is  r- 
48-  5    *  one  r'  {o  receive  the  insi)iration, 
55-27    •  The  Mother  Church  edifice  was  r 
61-17    *  this  house  will  be  r- 
62-28    *  ever  r-  to  assist  us  in  every  way 
81-12    *  r-  to  receive  testimony, 
10.")-13    r-  for  their  amputation. 
12^9    book  open  fr- to  bereadV 
156-17    there  make  r-."--  Lukc22:l2. 
156-20    r-  to  partake  of  the  bread 


783 


REAL 


ready 

Aiy.  180-25  not  r- to  be  uplifted,  rebels,  ,, 

197-13  great  hearts  and  r-  hands  of  our 

203-21  if  it  is  r-  for  the  blessing.  ■., 

241-  6  *  Students  who  are  r-  for  this  step  \ 

244-  9  any  or  all  of  you  who  are  r'  for  it,  h 

338-23  his  compari.sons  and  r*  humor. 

real 

affect  ion 

Mis.    91-10    a  r-  affection  for  Jesus'  character 
all  Is 

Un.    26-24    All  is  r-,  all  is  serious. 

3S-  9    all  is  r-  which  proceeds  from  Life 
All  that  is 

.Mis.  125-20    All  that  is  r-  is  divine, 
and  eternal 
Mis.    14-17    to  him  evil  is  as  r-  and  eternal  as 
21-19    Spirit  is  the  r-  and  eternal  ; 
42-23    the  latter  is  r'  and  eternal. 
113-  6    all  that  is  r-  and  eternal, 
164-,32    of  all  that  is  r-  and  eternal. 
Ret.    69-10    a,s  r-  and  eternal  as  Truth. 
Un.    37-21    individuality  is  r-  and  eternal. 
Pan.    12-25    is  all  that  is  r-  and  eternal. 
.My.  239-22    of  all  that  is  r-  and  eternal 
and  normal 

'00.     4-  3    makes  .    .    .  as  r"  and  normal  as 
and  the  unreal 
Mis.    49-20    discern  between  the  r-  and  the  unreal. 
119-24    the  r-  and  the  unreal  Scientist. 
appear 

Un.    49-18    One  should  appear  r*  to  us, 
appears 

No.     6-24    appears  r-,  to  material  sense 
as  Kood 
Slis.   49-22    belief  .    .   .  that  evil  is  as  r  as  good, 
108-20    wherein  evil  seems  as  r-  as  good, 
No.    17-26    Then  evil  would  be  as  r-  as  good, 

24-13    By  the  same  token,   .    .    .  as  r-  as  erood. 
as  health 

No.     5-18    If  di.sease  is  as  r-  as  health, 

17-26    would  be  .    .    .  as  r-  as  health, 
as  Life 

Un.    59-23    illusion  that  death  is  as  r-  as  Life. 
No.    17-27    Then  evil  would  be  ...  as  r'  as  Life  : 
as  Mind 

.Mis.  379-13    not  as  r-  as  Mind, 
as  Spirit 

Rit.    GO-10    as  r-  as  Spirit  and  good. 
atonement 

.\'(>.    34-19    r-  atonement  — so  infinitelv  beyond 
being 
Mis.    46-  5    good  being  r\  evil,  ...  is  unreal. 
83-  1     Principle,  of  all  r-  being  : 
346-20    good  being  f.  its  opposite  is 
No.    20-13    AM  r-  being  represents  God, 
blood 

No.    34-22    The  r  blood  or  Life  of  Spirit 
Christ 

No.    36-12    r'  Christ  was  unconscious  of 
(lirlstian  compact 

Mis.    91-10    r-  Christian  compact  is  love  for 
Christian  Scientist 
.Mis.  200-19    The  r-  Christian  Scientist  is 

294-  6    r-  Christian  Scientist  is  a  marvel, 
My.  122-24    r-  Christian  Scientist  can  say 
122-27    the  r-  Christian  Scientist  is 
condition 

-Vo.      5-23    a  normal  and  r-  condition 
consciousness 

Ru(t.     5-18    Soul  is  the  only  r-  consciousness 
earth 

.Mis.    30-  9    He  saw  the  r-  earth  and  heaven. 
ego 

-Vo.    26-17    Man's  r  ego,  or  selfhood, 
equivalent 

Ret.    50-13    any  r*  equivalent  for  my  instruction 
estate 

.My.    41-24    *  his  f  estate  is  one  of  blesseilness. 
everything  Is  as 

Un.     8-  5    Everything  is  as  r-  as  vou  make  it, 
existence 
Mis.    30-14    understanding  of  man's  r*  existence. 
Ret.    21-14    not  of  man's  f  existence. 

25-23    many  witnes.ses  to  .   .   .  the  f  existence  of 
Un.    42-  7    can  have  no  r-  existence, 
facts 

No.    31-10    never  actual  persons  or  r  facts. 
fruits 

.Mis.  265-20    never  ...  the  f  fruits  of  Truth. 
gratitude 

.Afi/.  3.52-10    •  we  know  that  the  r-  gratitude 
grent  and 

.Vo.    32-18    Good  is  great  and  r". 
h.irmony 
Mis.  312-17    *  to  declare  the  f  harmony 


REAL 


784 


REALITIES 


real 

harmony  is 

Un.    60-10    harmony  is  r-,  .  .  .  yet  we  descant  upon 
harmony  Is  the 

Rud.    13-19    To  aver  that  harmony  is  the  r- 
house 

Pul.     2-22    The  r-  house  in  which 
identity 

Mis.    eo-24    between  them  and  r*  identity, 
intelligence 

'00.     8-10    wicked  man  has  little  r  intelligence  ; 
Joy 

Ret.    18-15    of  r-  joy  and  of  visions  divine  ; 
Po.    64-  6    of  f  joy  and  of  visions  divine  ; 
Joy  Is 

'02.    17-16    wherein  joy  is  f  and  fadeless. 
Ifnowledge 

Un.    13-15    If  God  has  any  r-  knowledge  of  sin, 
16-  5    a  r'  knowledge  of  sin? 
life 

Mis.  105-13    Man's  f  life  or  existence 
Life  Is 

Un.    38-  9    Life  is  f  ;  and  all  is  real  which 
man 

{see  man) 
mode 

Mis.  362-  6    and  reflects  all  f  mode, 
more 
Mis.  284-25    or  that  becomes  more  t'  when 
284-26    Evil  let  alone  grows  more  r\ 
Un.    64-11    the  more  r"  those  mind-pictures 
Pul.    11-  3    making  melody  more  f. 
No.    24-13    but  much  more  f, 
nature 
Mis.    88-22    *  highest  type  of  f  nature  ; 
218-18    unfolds  the  r'  nature  of  God 
nor  eternal 

Mis.  286-24    and  neither  f  nor  eternal. 
personality 

Mis.    97-31    r-  personality  of  man. 
position 

My.    92-  2    *  have  determined  its  r-  position 
potency 

'02.     3-27    right  is  the  only  f  potency  ; 
proof 

My.  119-22    gave  the  v  proof  of  his  Saviour, 
quality 

Ret.    76-25    of  every  one  in  his  f  quality, 
realm  of  the 
Mis.  174-17    the  realm  of  the  /-. 

331-27    reigns  in  the  realm  of  the  f, 
relative 

Mis.  151-14    He  is  man's  only  v  relative 
right  or 

'01.    14-19    as  either  right  or  f 
satisfaction 

Pul.    47-13    *  without  receiving  any  r-  satisfaction. 
Scientist 

Mis.  117-10    where  to  look  for  the  f  Scientist, 
self 

Un.    55-  4    In  his  f  self  he  bore  no  infirmities. 
sensation 

Mis.    72-26    R'  sensation  is  not  material ;  v 

sense 

Un.    41-  5    sin  shuts  out  the  f  sense  of 
sensible  and 

No.      6-18    is  as  sensible  and  f  as  the 
sentiments 

My.  175-30    the  very  opposite  of  my  f  sentiments. 
set-to 

Mis.  231-22    instead  of  a  f  set-to  at  crying, 
something 

Mis.  108-23    conception  of  ...  as  something  f, 
spiritually 

Ret.    68-11    concept  or  idea  is  spiritually  r-. 
stepping-stone 

Un.    37-  8    not  the  f  stepping-stone  to  Life 
substance 

Un.    34-26    Immortal  Mind  is  the  f  substance, 
suffering 

Mis.  288-24    f  suffering  would  stop  the  farce. 
this  faith  Is 

My.    90-  8    *  Whatever  else  it  is,  this  faith  is  r* 
true  or 

Mis.  346-14    and  is  not  more  true  or  f  than 
Truth  is  tlic 
Hea.    10-14    Truth  is  the  r"  ; 
IS-U     Truth  is  tlie  r'  ; 
unreal  and  the 

Mis.    s()-14    of  the  unreal  and  the  r\ 
value 
Mis.  365-22    shows  the  r'  value  of  C.  S. 
No.    19-  5    shows  its  v  value  to  the  race. 
very 

Un.    11-17    looks  very  f  and  feels  very  f  ;" 
My.    90-  8    *  and  is  given  very  r-  tests. 


9fl 


real  -M' 

whatever  is 

'00.     4-24  whatever  is  r-  must  proceed  from  God; 
world 

Pul.    80-27  *  invisible  is  the  only  f  world, 
worship 

My.  262-25  in  mimicry  of  the  v  worship 
wrongs 

Mis.    13-  6  T-  wrongs  (if  wrong  can  be  real) 

Mis.    10-31  belief  .   .  .  that  evil  is  r-  ; 

13-  7  (if  wrong  can  be  f) 

49-16  is  not  our  capacity  .  .  .  f; 

50-  4  it  cannot  be  r\ 

71-30  Whatever  is  r-  is  right  • 

72-18  Are  material  things  r-  when  they 

12.5-  6  all  that  is  r'  is  right. 

177-15  r-  and  consecrated  warriors? 

188-25  through  a  spiritual  sense  of  the  r\ 

267-25  is  no  r'  aid  to  being. 

284-22  neither  an  evil  claim  nor  ...  is  r", 

341-5  superstructure  that  is  f,  right,     .,. 

Ret.    23-  3  could  be  a  r-  and  abiding  rest. 

25-16  Tlie  r"  I  claimed  as  eternal ; 

28-18  reduce  all  things  r'  to  their  own 

60-14  good  is  all  that  is  r". 

Un.     8-  4  Is  anythinci  r-  of  which  the  physical 

8-10  not  absolute,  and  therefore  not  r', 

46-15  r-  to  him  only  as  spiritual 

49-21  the  unreal  masquerades  as  the  r", 

59-21  illusion  which  calls  sin  r-, 

59-22  illusion  which  calls  sickness  rS    -" 

60-  7  talk  of  sin  and  sinners  as  r'. 

Rud.     6r- 6  As  Mind  they  are  r-, 

11-13  illusions  are  not  r",  but  unreal. 

No.     2-12  tiealers  who  admit  that  disease  is  r* 

5-  8  As  Truth  alone  is  r', 

5—  8  to  declare  error  /••  would  be  to 

6-1  If  disease  is  f  it  is  not  illusive, 

24—25  never  a  moment  in  which  evil  was  r*. 

36-18  and  the  divine  as  r\ 

'01.     5-19  r'  spiritual  man  and  universe. 

5-24  anything  that  is  r",  good,  or  true;[ 

14-10  enjoys,  suffers,  or  is  r'.  .<: 

14-12  evil  cannot  be  made  so  r"  as  to  Y f>B')1 

23-  7  yet  that  evil  exists  and  is  r,  '  ■  ■ 

25-26  been  avowed  to  be  as  r-, 

My.  110-19  if  waking  to  bodily  sensation  is  r' 

111-30  C  S.  is  valid,  simple,  r',  and 

119-  2  and  to  regard  evil  as  r', 

119-  4  divine  Prmciple  of  that  which  is  r; 

241-28  *  not  to  know  as  r'  the  beliefs  of    . 

260-  9  Christmas  stands  for  the  r-, 

296-14  or  to  destroy  the  v  spiritual  manU^ 

real  estate  : 

Man.    76-22  r-  e-  owned  bv  this  Church  ■- 

My.  309-18  inherited  his  father's  r-  e- ,  2 

realism 

Mis.    xl-17  R'  will  at  length  be  found  to 

30-27  seeming  mysticism  surrounding  V 

87-  6  unjust  ...  to  the  divine  r\ 

a  proof  of  Immanuel  and  the  r-  of 

only  true  philosophy  and  r'. 

V  that  man  is  the  true  image  of  Grod, 

the  spiritual  idealism  and  r- 

excludes  ...  all  sense  of  the  r"  of 


No. 
Pan. 
My. 


374-  2 

38-  9 

11-28 

5-16 

364-11 

realistic 

Mis.  217-17 
218-14 

realities 

forever-existing 

Mis.  362-  4    forever-existing  f  of  divine  Science ; 


Sensuous  and  material  r-  views 
I'^alse  r"  views  sap  the  Science  of 


grand 

Peo. 
great 

Mis. 

'01. 

not  as 

No.    2 
of  being 

Mis.  188-27 
Un.    38-  3 


6-21    grand  r  of  Life  and  Truth 


65-16 
1-14 


solution  of  Life  and  its  great  r' 
tlie  great  r'  of  being. 


.3-21    not  as  r-,  but  as  illusions  ; 


49-17 

I  !(-■.' 1 

1-14 


in  the  r-  of  being, 

the  indisputable  r"  of  being. 

not  two  r'  of  being, 

to  understand  the  r-  of  being, 

the  great  v  of  being. 


5-24    tampering  with  the  r-  of  God 


No. 

'01. 
of  <Jod 

No. 
of  life 

lira.    17-11    they  are  not  the  r-  of  life  ; 
of  Mind 
Mis.  333-28    the  grand  r'  of  Mind, 

iVo.     5-  3    attempt  to  destroy  the  r-  of  Mind 
severe  i 

No.     5-  6    one  of  the  severe  r-  of  this  error.  -[ 


REALITIES 


785 


REALITl' 


realities 

spiritual 

Mis.    53-  2 
the  only 

Ret.    63-  2 


A/is. 


68-10 
292-ia 
aO-12 


spiritual  f  of  existence, 

OwJ  and  His  idea  are  the  only  r', 

*  are  not  illusion.^  but  f; 
look  no  more  into  them  as  f. 
yet  we  descant  upon  .  .   .  as  r\ 


yet  admit  the  f  of  moral  evil, 


liiRht  thoughts  are  /••  and  power  ; 
or  Rive  r'  and  power  to  evil 
f  and  power,  intelligence  and 

and  Soul  of  all  things, 

healthy  thoughts  are  f  and  strength. 

and  substance  of  being  are  good, 

7    becomes  as  tangible  as  any  r-. 


Un. 

reality 

admit  the 

Un.    36-2 
all 

Mis.   00-  4    and  you  remove  all  r  from  its  power. 
Wo.     2-  9    scientific  to  rob  disease  of  all  r-  ; 
Mu-  164-26    the  sum  of  all  r-  and  good. 
and  Individuality 

Un.    53-  8    The  r-  and  individuality  of  man 
and  omnipotence 

.Mis.    01-  9    r-  and  omnipotence  of  Truth 
and  power 
Mis.  252-  9 
364-30 
Pan.      7-22 
and  .Soul 

Pro.        1-  » 

and  strength 

.\Jis.  252-14 
and  substance 

Un.    49-10 
any 

Un.    54- 
any  other 

'02.     6-  1    forbids  the  thought  of  any  other  r-, 
believe  in  the 
Mis.    13-15    to  believe  in  the  f  of  evil 

63-16    such  as  believe  in  the  r'  of  the 
^fl/.  300-10    do  not  believe  in  the  r-  o!  disease, 
conscious 

Xo.    36-17    con.*<ciou3  r-  and  royalty  of  his 
contending  for  tlie 

Urn.     9-13    Contending  for  the  r-  of 
deathless 

Ful.     5-  8    glow  of  some  deathless  r-. 
divine 
Mis.  345-20    *  Christianity  mu.st  be  a  divine  r." 
Pea.    13-28    *  Christianity  must  be  a  divine  r." 
establishes  the 

Mis.    73-10    establishes  the  r  of  what  is 
eternal 

Un.    36-12 

49-11 

existence  or 

Un.    36-21 

gleam  of 

My.     14-  7 
good  only  l^* 

Un.    21-  9    good  only  is  r\ 


Spirit  is  Truth  and  eternal  r-  ; 
the  eternal  r'  of  existence 

To  deny  the  existence  or  r-  of 

discerned  .  .   .  as  a  gleam  of  r-  ; 


grand 

Mis. 
great 

Mis. 


5-24    grand  r"  that  Mind  controls 


he  makes  a  great  r'  of  evil, 
tile  great  f  that  concerns  nian, 
the  great  f  of  divine  Mind 

the  wish  to  reign  in  hope's  r- 

But  this  is  impossible  in  f, 

a  divine  and  intelligent —  f. 


14-32 
6:J-17 
363-  2 
hope's 

Pitl.    10-14 
Impossible  in 
Mu-  17S-17     ' 
Intelligent 

Un.    42-  8 
Its 

Xo.     2-10    cannot  begin  by  admitting  ita  f. 
lifted  on 

'Oi.    17-14    the  curtain  .   .  .  should  be  lifted  on  r- 
living 

.Mis.  376-11     *  handed  down  from  the  living  r-. 
misconception  of 

Xu.     jr-26    jewel  in  thia  misconception  of  r-. 


no 

^fis. 

Un. 

Pan. 
•00. 
'01. 


Mij.  334-20 
no  other 

Un.  S- 7 
of  being 

Mis.  367-11 
Un.    3S-2; 
51-  5 


63-12  If  there  is  no  r"  in  sickness, 

59-  1  If  there  is  no  r*  in  evil, 

64-  3  but  thert'  is  no  r-  in  sin, 

9-4  no  r'  in  aught  else. 

5-6  It  gives  evil  no  origin,  no  r". 

12-35  chapter  sub-title 

14-  2  To  assume  llit^re  is  no  f  in  sin. 
To  assume  there  is  no  f  in  sin, 


can  have  no  other  f  than  the 

r-  of  being —  goodne-ss  and  harmony 
r-  of  being,  whose  Principle  i.>«  God. 
of  being  is  neither  seen,  felt, 


No.    16-25    Spirit,  which  is  the  r  of  being. 


'»»Hb91 


reality 
of  God 

Un.    34-25  r-  of  God  and  the  universe 

My.  248-17  to  the  r-  of  God,  man,  nature, 
of  his  being 

.\fis.  181-  4  r"  of  hia  being,  in  divine  Science 
of  Life 

Mis.  117-2  A  progressive  life  is  the  r'  of  Life 

Un.    43-  6  the  iijnuite  v  of  Life, 
of  living 

.My.  139-  5  keenly  alive  to  the  f  of  living, 
of  man 

Mis.  187-  7  health  and  harmony,  .   .   .  the  r'  of  laan, 

Un.    46-  7  individuality  and  r-  of  man  ; 
of  Mind 

X^o.    10-23  r-  of  Mind  in  the  Science  of  being ; 
of  music 

Mis.  187-10  chord  is  manifestly  the  r-  of  music, 
of  sin 

Ret.    63-  8  pleasure  of  sin,  alias  the  r-  of  sin, 
of  that  Mind 

Un.    ;«-  7  r-  of  that  Mind  which  is  Life. 
of  things 

'01.      1-19  portion  of  the  prim;U  r-  of  things. 

20-  9  and  with  the  r-  of  things. 
of  Truth 

Xo.     4-14  Science  demonstrates  the  r-  of  Truth 

5-  4  the  r-  of  Truth  has  an  antipode, 
one  side  to 

Hea.    10-11  there  is  but  one  side  to  r\ 
page  of 

Mis.  294-  9  transcribes  on  the  page  of  f 
power  and 

Xo.    21-19  supposed  power  and  v  of  evil 
radiant 

.Mis.  251-14  radiant  f  of  Christianity, 
rays  of 

My.  269-22  sending  forth  their  rays  of  r- 
realm  of 

Mis.    30-30  spirituality,  the  realm  of  r  ; 
sole 

Mis.    24-17  Life  being  the  sole  f  of  existence. 
spiritual 

Mis.    60-29  hints  the  existence  of  spiritual  r-  ; 

87-  9  spiritual  f  and  substance  of  form, 
stubborn 

Xo.      2-  6  a  God-bestowed  and  stuhhorti  r\ 

4-11  never  made  sickness  a  stubborn  r\ 

5-21  becomes  indeed  a  stubborn  r-, 
substance  and 

My.  109-  2  no  more  substance  and  r*  in 
such 

My.  260-  6  flesh  would  flee  before  such  r-, 
tangible 

My.    98-10  ♦  magnificent  church,  .  .  .  is  a  tangible  r, 
their  , 

Mis.    68-14  penalty  for  believing  in  their  f 

Ret.    62-  6  better  .    .   .  than  a  belief  in  their  r- 

Hea.     5-14  *  and  not  the  doubt  of  their  r." 
true  sense  of 

Mis.    28-13  turn  ...  to  the  true  sense  of  r-, 
within 

Un.    28-  3  Is  it  a  r  within  the  mortal  body? 

Mis.    10-29  (that,  not  in  r), 

18-25  Only  by  admitting  evil  as  a  r\ 

37-  2  if  there  were  in  r-  another  mind 

37-28  in  r-  the  least  difTicult  of  the 

4fr-  1  The  admi.s.sion  of  the  r-  of 

73-  1  no  evidence  of  the  r-  of  matter, 

93-12  is  in  r-  none  besides  the  eternal, 

93-23  since  there  is  in  r-  no  disfa.sf. 

l.j,5-  1  in  r-  there  is  but  one  canst; 

170-11  This  is  tiie  r-  behind  the  .symbol. 

319-12  protest  against  the  f  of  sin. 

346-16  mortal  admission  of  the  f  of 

25-18  ."Spirit  1  called  the  f; 

&}-  6  there  is  In  r'  no  evil, 

63-10  belief  of  the  sick  in  the  r-  of 

68-23  "In  r-  there  is  no  mortal  mind, 

3-  2  still  believe  in  matter's  r-, 

10-  3  r  of  these  so-called  existences 

33-18  in  r-  neither  mutter  nor  mortal  mind, 

50-16  In  r-  there  are  no  material  .states 

16-15  In  r-  there  is.  and  can  be.  but  one 

5-  5  antipode. —  tlie  r  of  error; 

S7—  3  is  in  r*  no  claim  whatever. 

5-15  no  truth  (r)  in  him — John  S  .•  44. 

13-19  conception  of  sin  os  .  .   .  a  r-, 

22-14  therefore  matter  cannot  be  a  f. 

23-26  to  <ieny,  .   .   .  the  r'  of  an  external 

10-19  an<l  your  waking  the  r", 

18-10  There  Is  in  r-  but  the  good  : 

70-25  *  In  r-  if  is  a  combination  of  six 

110-19  .Vnd  what  of  r-,  if  waking 

276-24  I  have  none,  in  r. 


n 


Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


Pan 
•01 


Hea 
My 


01 


REALITY 


786 


REASON 


for  there  is  in  f  no  evil. 

All  that  I  am  in  f,  God  has  made  me. 

all  they  need,  or  can  have  in  f. 


reality 

My. 

297-14 

305-22 

351-27 

realization 

Ret. 

81-27 

Un. 

2-  9 

7-23 

61-24 

Pul. 

3-29 

My. 

64-21 

297-17 

realize 

Mis. 

171-  3 

237-12 

280-15 

Ret. 

61-  8 

Un. 

2-  7 

20-20 

Pul. 

30-22 

57-21 

My. 

10-25 

39-27 

42-23 

52-11 

52-16 

83-17 

230-26 

297-22 

realized 

Mis. 

137-11 

281-27 

Ret. 

7-20 

Pul. 

6-15 

My. 

5-16 

116-  5 

realizes 

Mis. 

278-  5 

Pul. 

81-21 

Rud. 

13-22 

really 

Mis. 

25-  8 

27-23 

27-25 

30-  1 

57-29 

112-  5 

150-30 

259-26 

267-11 

345-31 

354-20 

Ret. 

9-  5 

91-10 

94-  8 

Un. 

2-14 

23-19 

24-15 

27-  4 

33-  3 

50-12 

62-  1 

Pul. 

21-18 

51-10 

69-15 

85-12 

•00 

4-28 

My. 

8-17 

14-20 

50-25 

99-  2 

152-17 

266-20 

267-  6 

287-  9 

297-  4 

334-13 

345-  9 

realm 

Mis 

30-30 

34-24 

174-17 

331-27 

Pul 

10-14 

No 

V-  8 

21-17 

Po 

22-13 

My 

64-  4 

realm 

S 

Ret 

73-11 

My 

200-13 

realness 

No 

.    17-  1 

A  f  of  the  shifting  scenes  of 
r"  takes  away  man's  fondness  for  sin 
r-  of  this  fact  dispels  even 
demonstration  and  r-  of  this  Science  I 
present  r"  of  my  hope 

*  would  prevent  the  r-  of  ideal 
and  a  higher  r-  of  heaven. 

Jesus'  first  effort  to  r-  Truth 
then  they  are  brought  to  r- 
we  must  r'  that  Mmd  is  not 
wliose  e.xistence  you  do  not  r'  ; 
r"  God's  presence,  power,  and 
as  you  f  the  divine  infinitude 

*  to  r"  the  possibilities  of  the 

*  r"  how  extensive  is  the  belief  in 

*  r-  that  there  must  be  a  prosperous 

*  r'  her  presence  with  us  to-day. 

*  I  r-  that  only  as  infinite  good 

*  while  we  r-  the  rapid  growth, 

*  r-  we  must  use  more  energy 

*  scarcely  f  that  the  Scientists 
r"  at  last  their  Master's  promise, 
and  r  that  he  never  died  ; 

r  that  such  opportunity 
r-  what  a  responsibility  you 

*  expected  no  more  than  they  f 

*  r-  I  had  found  that  for  which 
idealism  and  realism  which,  when  f, 
this  great  fact  in  C.  S.  v 

as  it  r'  more  the  presence 

*  f  that  all  the  harmonies 
if  the  healer  f  the  truth, 

neither  one  f  exists, 

when  God  is  f  All. 

all  that  r-  is,  —  must  be  spiritual 

Do  we  r"  understand 

all  that  r"  is,  always  was 

r-  look  the  illusions  in  the  face. 

is  all  that  r'  is  or  can  be  ; 

evil,  is  r"  non-existent, 

when  I  saw  an  opportunity  r-  to  help 

R-,  Christianity  turned  men  .   .   .  from 

Principle  of  all  that  r'  exists, 

if  she  r-  did  hear  Mary's  name 

Indeed,  this  title  r'  indicates 

and  yet  errs,  ...  is  r-  evil. 

true  man,  r"  saved,  is  ready  to 

Evil.  .  .   .  mortal  mind  and  sin  f  exist ! 

There  is  no  r-  finite  mind, 

r'  have  a  shade  of  difference 

(matter  r-  having  no  sense) 

f  there  is  no  such  thing  as 

fact  f  remains,  in  divine  Science, 

f  united  to  only  that  which  is 

*  There  is  r'  nothing  settled. 

*  r'  is  a  return  to  the  ideas  of 

*  all  things  which  r-  exist, 
reflects  all  that  r'  is, 

*  and  I  believe  f, 

*  If  the  devil  were  r"  an  entity, 

*  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  r  write  S.  and  H.7 

*  great,  and  r-  good  things 
divine  Principle  of  all  that  r"  is, 
origin  of  all  that  f  is, 
originator  of  all  that  r"  is. 
governing  all  that  r"  is. 

all  that  Miss  Harton  r'  is, 

*  which  record.s  sliow  v  existed  in  1844, 
"Not,".   .   .  "if  it  is  r"  science." 

spirituality,  the  r-  of  reality  ; 
lie  within  the  f  of  mortal  thought 
abode  of  Spirit,  the  v  of  the  real. 
reigns  in  the  v  of  the  real, 
hope's  reality —  the  f  of  Love, 
laborers  in  the  r-  of  Mind-healing, 
in  the  same  r'  and  consciousness. 
Lov(!  hath  one  race,  one  f, 

*  glories  of  the  f  of  infinite  Mind, 

and  purer  f  of  thought. 

upward  to  the  r"  of  incorporeal  Life 


reap 

Mis.    15-  2  will  V  what  he  sows  ; 

38-11  T-  your  carnal  things?" —  I  Cor.  9:  U. 

66-  7  that  shall  he  also  r."  —  Gal.  6:7. 

105-30  that  siiall  he  also  r-."  —  Gal.  6:  7. 

348-  4  man  sowetli,  that  shall  he  r'. 

386-29  Hither  to  r",  with  all  the  crowned 

No.    32-  9  tliat  shall  he  also  r-."~Gal.  6:  7. 

Hea.     5-28  that  shall  he  also  r-."  —  Ga7.  6.- 7. 

Po.    50-16  Hiitier  to  r' ,  with  all  the  crowned 

My.      6-  6  that  shall  he  also  r-."—Gal.  6:  7.    • 

19-23  r-  richly  the  reward  of  goodness. 

18.5-  1  for  he  that  soweth  shall  r". 

230-24  will  T"  the  reward  of  rightness, 

254-11  r'  the  sure  reward  of  right  thinking 

reaped 

Mis.    80-26    have  planted  and  sown  and  r" 

r"  are  strong,  the  rich  sheaves  are 
wliile  her  r'  are  strong, 

vineyard  of  Mind-sowing  and  r'  ; 
Nevermore  /••  the  harvest  we  deem. 


■is 


reapers 

Mis.  313-19 
My.  291-24 

reaping 

Un.    12-  4 
Po.    47-18 

reappear 

Mis.    28-  2 

308-23 

343-21 

Po.      3-  7 

reappearance 

Mis.  324-31    look  for  the  r'  of  the  Stranger, 

reappeared 

Mis.    7(V-16 

No.    28-18 

28-20 

reappearing 


only  to  r-  in  the  spiritual  sense 
only  to  r"  in  due  season. 
r\  "like  devastating  witch-grass, 
With  evening,  memories  t- 


Christ  Jesus  lived  and  r". 

Has  Truth,  .   .   .  r? 

you  will  know  that  Truth  has  f 


Mis.  167-  1 

343-23 

Un.    63-  8 

No.    13-10 

46-  7 

My.  279-  8 

reappears 

Peo.      1-18 

rear 

Pul. 
No. 

reared 

Ret. 
Pul. 


59-30 
46-10 


2-  1 

2-30 

65-21 

46-15 

59-14 


No. 
My. 

rears 

Mis.  386-23 

Ret.    17-15 

Un.    45-  5 

Po.    50-  9 

62-18 


r-  of  the  infantile  thought 
stupid  gardener  !  watch  their  r', 
so-called  .   .   .  r"  of  ever-presence, 
before  this  r-  of  Truth, 
the  r-  Christ,  whose  life-giving 
scientific  being  f  in  all  ages, 

as  the  understanding  .  .  .  r', 

*  auditors  left  by  the  r-  doors, 
Woman  should  not  be  ordered  to  the 

Mrs.  .   .   .  Baker  was  f  among 
r'  on  the  foundation  of  Love, 

*  Prankish  church  was  r-  upon  the 
r'  there  the  Puritan  standard 

*  temple,  which  has  been  r-  by  you. 


lie 

'(IS 


-Ml 


Ob 


R-  tlie  sad  marble  to  our  memory 

hickory  r"  his  bold  form, 

r"  its  crest  proudly, 

R-  the  sad  marble  to  our  memory 

hickory  r'  his  bold  form, 

reascending 

Pul.    11-1    r',  bear  you  outward, 

reason  (noun) 

and  affection 

Mis.  363-23    that  misguides  f  and  affection, 
and  immortality 

Mis.  218-17    to  the  rescue  of  r-  and  immortality, 
and  philosophy 

My.  200-13    r-  and  philosophy  may  pursue 
and  revelation 
Mis.    23-18    R-  and  revelation  declare  that 
According  to  r'  and  revelation, 
nature,  v,  and  revelation. 
impulse  to  r'  and  revelation. 


f. 


27-20 

217-  2 

No.    13-24 

and  will 

Pan.     4-  8 

4-11 

any 

Mis.      5-17 
based  upon 
My.    96-13 
better 

Un.    49-20 
deluding 
Mis.      3-28    apparently  deluding  r\ 

2(;0-21    deluding  f  and  denying  revelation. 


r"  and  will  are  properly  classified 
But  r'  and  will  are  human  ; 

There  is  no  longer  any  r'  for 

*  It  is  a  faith  based  upon  f, 

*  "the  worse  appear  the  better  f," 


false  assumption  of  the  r-  of 


depraved 

Mis.  3.)4-10 
erring 

^tis.  362-24 
eyes  of 

Mis.  332-20 


When  depraved  r'  is  preferred 
refute  erring  r'  with  the 
blinded  the  eyea  of  r". 


REASON 
reason  (noun) 

for  his  faith 

My.  2!H-20    f  for  his  faith  in  what 
for  the  faith 

Un.    48-  1    a  r"  for  the  faith  within. 
for  the  hope 

My.  .•}48-  9    to  give  a  r'  for  the  hope 
given  as  a 

'01.    15-30    *  to  be  given  as  a  r-  why  you 
human 

(see  human) 
laws  of 

Mis.  216-26    ♦  nor  the  laws  of  r"  hold  good, 
man's 

Mis.  362-  5    man's  f  is  at  rest  in  God's 
my 

i\fy.  165-21    this  is  .  .  .  my  r*  for  existing. 
no 

A/fs.    54-20    there  is  no  r*  why  you  should  be 
no  other 

'01 .    15-26    *  no  other  r*  to  be  given 
or  belief 

Un.    2S-21    human  reflection,  r",  or  belief 
our 

Po.     9-11    Our  r"  made  right 
philosophy  nor 

.\fis.  217-  4    neither  philosophy  nor  f 
principal 

Rud.    15-12    This  was  tlie  principal  r" 
proper 

My.  162-22    proper  f  for  church  edifices 
right 

lily.  288-  1    starts  the  wheels  of  right  r', 
sole 

Mis.  200-17    sole  r"  that  it  is  their  basis. 
some 

I'ul.    59-  9    *  for  some  v  not  followed, 
sufficient 

My.  104-21    sufficient  r'  for  his  silence 
suffocate 

Ilea.     8-18    suffocate  f  by  materialism. 
supporting 

Peo.     2-14    revelation  supporting  r". 
this 

Mis.    51-10    for  this  r*  cannot  answer 

305-15    *  For  this  r'  small  contributions 
to  expect 

My.    51-  9    *  should  have  r"  to  expect, 
wheels  of 

A/j's.  235-22    it  must  start  the  wheels  of  r' 
will  rescue 

Xo.    11-26    will  rescue  f  from  the  thrall 

It  is  r'  for  rejoicing 

by  r"  of  its  own  ponderosity  : 

r'  tliat  the  same  results  follow  not 

let  us  f  together." —  Isa.  1;  18. 

by  r'  thereof  is  able  to 

by  f  of  its  nothingness  ; 

not  by  f  of  the  schools, 

by  f  of  the  lark  of  understanding. 

only  by  r'  of  our  belief  in  it  : 

by  r'  of  human  love  or  hatred 

r-  too  supine  or  misemployed 

by  r'  of  tlieir  relation  of 

by  f  thereof  is  able  to 

througli  f,  revelation,  and  Science, 

wiser  oy  r-  of  its  large  lessons, 

to  tlie  r',  intellect,  and  will  of 

living  by  r-  of  it, 

of  material  elements  from  r". 

As  f  with  appetite, 

*  Hy  r-  of  your  spiritual  achievement 

*  for  tlie  r"  that  there  was  not 
proof,  wherein  r\  revelation, 
more  apparent  to  r'  : 
for  the  r"  that  the  divine  Principle 

whence  to  r  out  Ood, 
Let  us  then  r'  together 

which  is  our  f  service  ; 
triumph  of  a  r"  faith 

*  is  a  r"  service  wlilcti  all 

*  r"  accommodation  for 
request.  .   .   .  shoultl  seem  r". 

*  It  is  v  to  infer 

shall  r-  reduce  his  price 

*  may  f  excite  wonder 

When  r'  on  this  subject 
Take  another  train  of  f. 
R'  from  false  premises. 
Adam's  mistiness  and  Satan's  r*. 


787 


Mis. 

xi-20 

22-30 

40-18 

59-20 

93-  1 

109-16 

183-17 

195-  8 

234-  1 

308-  5 

312-23 

Man. 

46-16 

Ret. 

84-20 

Vn. 

8-19 

Pul. 

1-12 

Pan. 

4-  3 

8-27 

Peo. 

1-  6 

Po. 

32-16 

My. 

37-16 

56-27 

239-  5 

265-  7 

300-11 

reason  (verb) 

.\fis. 

218-12 

Un. 

1-  8 

reasonable 

Mis. 

184-11 

200-27 

My. 

vii-13 

8-15 

130-32 

334-  2 

reasonably 

.Man. 

46-24 

Put. 

6tV-23 

reasoning 

Mis. 

185-29 

Un. 

34-14 

51-  3 

No. 

20-23 

reasoning 

My 

349-27 

349-31 

reasons 

Mis 

188-16 

301-22 

Man 

55-10 

80-15 

Un 

18-10 

4.3-18 

Pul 

79-16 

Ilea 

2-  5 

My 

218-  0 

reassert 

My. 

40-17 

reassured 

Mis 

345-19 

Pul. 

5-20 

Peo. 

13-27 

reassures 

No. 

44-20 

reassuring 

My. 

rebel 

293-16 

.\lis. 

217-24 

rebellion 

My. 

234-25 

rebels 

Mis. 

204-  1 

Hea. 

11-  7 

My. 

40-29 

180-25 

rebound 

My. 

252-10 

rebuild 

rebuk 

195-30 

e 

Mis. 

77-25 

158-16 

203-17 

204-21' 

209-19 

254-  4 

265-30 

277-32 

Ret. 

21-18 

26-21 

80-12 

86-  1 

Un. 

18-20 

No. 

v-  3 

8-10 

30-12 

Pan. 

13-12 

•00. 

11-29 

14-12 

•02. 

18-13 

Po. 

23-14 

My. 

18-20 

130-17 

132-24 

269-24 

294-11 

294-13 

343-29 

rebuked 

Mis. 

359-19 

374-  7 

No. 

8-11 

02. 

19-  5 

Hea. 

2-22 

My. 

222-  4 

307-18 

rebukes 

Mis. 

210-30 

272-31 

273-  2 

No. 

13-  1 

18-  3 

43-  5 

^^u■ 

162-18 

rebuking 

.Mis. 

327-24 

Man. 

40-  9 

recall 

Ret. 

14-14 

Pul. 

7-  7. 

My. 

39-24 

47-15 

59-  2 

RECALL 


r-  is  correct  only  as  it 
inductive  r-  reckons  creation 

.St.  Paul  first  r-  upon  the  basis  of 
My  f  arc  as  follows  : 
For  sufficient  r-  it  may  be  decided 
for  such  f  as  to  the  Board  may  seem 
fancy  that  our  .   .   .  Fatlier  r-  thus  : 
Hecause  of  these  profound  r" 

*  believe  there  are  two  f  for  this 
while  it  r-  with  the  storm, 
furnishes  r"  or  examples  for  the 

*  widely  r-  its  pristine  power 

*  r-  me  that  Christianity  must  be 
his  conversation  .   .   .  r-  me. 

■"  r-  me  that  Christianity  nmst  be 

It  r-  us  that  no  Reign  of  Terror 

r-  the  mind  and  through  the  mind 

and  man  a  r-  against  his  Maker. 

more  fatal  than  the  Boxers'  f. 

agony  struggles,  pride  r\ 

mortal  mintl  v  at  its  own  boundaries  ; 

*  Human  sense  often  r-  agairi.st  law, 
r',  misconstrues  our  best  motives, 

must,  will,  f  upon  you. 

continue  to  build,  r,  adorn, 

sternly  to  r-  the  mortal  belief 
r-  a  lack  of  faith  in  divine  help, 
baptism  serves  to  v  the  senses 
they  f  the  material  senses, 
tend  to  r-  appetite 

fentle  entreaty,  the  stern  r* 
f  impatient  of  the  loving  f, 
I  r-  it  wherever  I  see  it. 
to  r-  human  consciousness 
in  order  to  r'  the  evidence, 
divine  f  is  effectual 
to  r    vainglory, 
which  alone  enable  Me  to  r\ 
"reprove,  f,  exhort,"—  //  Tim.  4;  2. 
to'r'  each  other  always  in  love, 
to  r-  any  claim  of  another  law. 
r-  and  exhort  one  another, 
bravely  r-  lawlessness, 
r-  to  all  the  churches 
faithful  to  f,  ready  to  forgive. 
.\  stern  r'  to  wrong  ! 
r-  and  exhort  one  another, 
reprove,  r\  and  exhort. 
Divine  Love  will  also  r- 
r-  the  devourer  —  .\fn/.  3.-  11. 
f  whatever  accords  not 
He  would  mightily  r" 
in  exhortation,  and  in  t\ 

Peter's  impetuosity  was  f. 

whatever  f  hvpocrisy 

as  I  have  r"  them. 

he  V  them  on  the  eve  of  his 

r-  their  carnality. 

.lesus  f  them,  saying  : 

demurrer  which  r-  him. 

T-  error,  and  casts  it  out. 
not  proflte<l  bv  my  r-, 
the  value  of  tfieser'. 
This  Science  r"  sin 
Blasnhemy  t'  not  the 
Trutn  r'  error  ; 
the  love  that  f  praises 

T-  their  pride, 

r-  sin,  in  true  brotherliness. 

Distinctly  do  I  r  what  followed. 
Yet  when  I  r"  the  past, 

*  We  r-  the  harmonious  tones 

*  and  r"  memories  of  trials, 

*  whom  you  will  r*  as  a  member 


RECALL 


788 


RECEIVED 


*  r-  very  plainly  the  conversation 

*  The  exact  words  I  do  not  r-. 


R'  oft  the  bitter  draft 
v-13    *  T'  the  following  historical  facts  : 


recall 

My.  319-28 
322-31 

recalling 

Po.      1-16 
My. 

recalls 

Ret.     6-16    for  memory  r-  qualities 

Recapitulation 

Mis.    92-13  in  the  chapter  on  R- , 

Man.    86-18  shall  teach  from  the  chapter  "R'" 

86-24  from  the  said  chapter  on  "R'" 

Ret.    35-  4  chapter  on  R-  in  S.  sfhd  H. 

83-19  should  explain  only  i?', 

84-10  in  the  chapter  on  R-. 

Pul.    38-15  "R."     Key  to  the  Scriptures, 
recapitulation 

Mis.  316-20  What,  then,  of  continual  r 
receding 

Mis.  206-  5    dashing  against  the  r-  shore, 
310-26    r'  year  of  religious  jubilee, 

each  r-  year  sees  the  steady  gain  of 
One  word,  r*  year. 


321-  7 
Po.    27-  5 

receipt 

Mis.  142-  7 

My.  199-12 

280-  4 


receipted 

Mis.  350-  2 

receipts 

Mis.  350-  1 
My.    23-12 

receive 


Written  on  r'  of  a  beautiful  boat 
acknowledgment  of  the  f  of  their 
*  the  r-  of  your  message, 
295-12    grateful  f  of  your  time-worn  Bible 
359-25    *  Upon  r'  of  this  letter  Mrs  Eddy  wrote 


balance  was  never  r;  for. 

I  hold  r-  for  $1,489.50  paid  in, 

*  total  r-  June  19,  1902  to  June  1,  1905, 


Mis.    33-  3    wrong  will  r'  its  own  reward. 

51-30    "Ye  ask,  and  f  not, — Jas.  4;  3. 
81-15    to  r-  the  benediction  of 

84-  3    f  startling  announcements. 
88-  3    occasionally  r'  it  from  others  ; 
90-23    f  the  communion? 

123-20    f  the  reward  of  righteousness  : 
127-16    a  fitness  to  r'  the  answer 
152-18    then  will  they  f  the  heritage 
168-  4    spiritually  and  physically,  r-  sight ; 
■  168-13    pure  in  spirit,  .  .  .  r'  Truth. 
182-  7    f  the  Truth  of  existence  ; 
183-15    we  learn  this,  and  r"  it : 
183-26    r-  a  knowledge  of  God 
194-26    f  the  sense  of  Life  that  knows  no 
205-25    who  r'  the  same  instruction, 
301-  3    and  r"  pay  therefor, 
324-31    f  his  heavenly  guidance, 
342-26    and  r"  nothing  in  return  ; 
342-27    you  shall  r"  all. 

344-25    >•  the  kingdom  of  God—  Luke  18.-  17. 
349-26    or  to  r'  my  gratuitous  services, 
357-24    should  r'  full  fellowship  from  us, 
Man.    34-18    This  Church  will  f  a  member  of 

65-26    If  the  Clerk  of  this  Church  shall  r- 

68-15    7-  the  degree  of  the 

75-10    declined  to  r'  this  munificent  gift, 

85-  6    teach  and  r'  into  his  association 
eligible  to  r-  the  degree  of  C.S.D. 
if  found  qualified  to  r'  them. 
No  person  shall  r'  instructions  in 
r-  the  degree  of  C.S.B.  or  C.S.D., 
If  a  lecturer  r-  a  call  to  lecture 
shall  r-  an  annual  salary, 
who  shall  r-  an  adequate  salary 
f  the  infinite  instructions 
not  r'  a  patient  who  is  under  the 
man  will  r-  a  higher  selfhood, 
as  many  as  r-  the  knowledge  of  God 
therefore  mortaks  can  no  more  r- 

*  evening  on  which  she  would  r'  me. 

*  which  religious  teachers  so  often  r\ 

*  to  f  this  brief  message  of 
light,  health,  and  .strength, 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


'01. 


'02. 

Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


89-16 
90-  5 
92-16 
92-18 
96-10 
97-13 
101-  6 
83-10 
87-29 

6-  6 
39-16 
40-13 
31-22 
43-28 
44-  8 
.52-16 
19-17 
40-  2 
40-  4 
19-  8 
22-26 
22-26 
1.3-10 
17-10 

8-23 
15-23 

9-17 
18-13 
21-18 


physical  senses  r"  no  siiiritual  idea, 

""^  e  ask,  and  v  not,  —  Jas.  4  .•  3. 

mortals  seek,  and  expect  to  r', 

"Ask,  and  ye  shall  f  ;"  —  John  16;  24. 

public  r'  their  sense  of  the  Science, 

r"  no  sense  whatever  of  it. 

I  r'  no  personal  benefit  therefrom 

r'  the  reward  of  obedience. 

r'  only  what  we  have  earned. 

"Ye  ask,  and  r"  not, —  Jas.  4:  3. 

We  ask  and  r-  not,  l)ecause  we 

a  fitness  to  r"  the  answer  to  its 

*  will  r'  a  greater  blessing 


34-  6   shall  r  the  blessing—  Psal.  24 .•  5. 


receive 

My.  41-10 
48-  5 
73-21 
81-12 
118-  5 
123-22 
126-15 
131-29 
133-10 
138-15 
138-16 
156-22 
160-  9 
163-  9 
165-15 
169-17 
194-24 
212-20 
217-13 
231-23 
241-16 
244-  7 
247-21 
251-21 
269-29 
293-31 

received 

Mis.  x-24 
128-12 
134-14 
137-11 
139-  6 
173-20 
180-21 
181-24 
182-  5 
185-17 
185-25 
212-12 
298-16 
299-  4 
302-27 
306-  6 
318-14 
349-  1 
349-  3 
349-28 
Man.  38-22 
39-  4 
39-18 
45-25 
54-16 
62-  9 
76-23 
110-14 
111-  4 
6-30 
10-  9 

15-  2 
40-14 
43-12 
47-19 
23-  1 
41-  5 
52-  3 
76-26 
85-24 
88-  4 
43-13 
10-23 
23-25 
33-26 
19-  2 
14-11 

16-  5 
26-10 
26-13 
27-14 
27-24 
28-  9 
49-18 
57-31 
76-  5 
76-10 

130-17 
163-24 
172-17 
182-  4 
184-  3 
191-30 
192-22 
198-  5 
207-  4 
223-  2 
240-27 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 

'02. 
My. 


iOl 


<u1 


*  so  r-  judgment  without  mercy  ; 

*  one  ready  to  r-  the  inspiration, 

*  visitors  will  r'  all  information 

*  ready  to  r"  testimony, 
any  imaginary  benefit  they  r"  ia  <>1 
is  less  sullicient  to  r'  a  church  of 

r'  not  of  her  plagues.  —  Rev.  18 :  4. 

enough  to  r'  it."  —  Mai.  3:  10. 

will  not  r'  a  Message  from  me  ■.,.  ,..,,, 

often  ask  me  to  r'  persons  whom 

decline  to  r"  solely  because  I  lo  >wfil 

to  r-  into  their  affections  and  lives        -. ' 

of  less  importance  that  we  r'  -m 

Not  having  the  time  to  r'  all  i 

Goodness  never  fails  to  r"  its 

was  happy  to  r-  at  Concord, 

but  I  must  decline  to  r"  that 

would  r-  a  spiritual  influx 

each  contributor  will  r'  his 

to  r'  more  tenants. 

*  to  f  instruction  from  their  Leader 
to  r"  from  me  one  or  more  lessons 
brings  forth  mankind  to  r'  your 

r"  a  certificate  of  the  degree  C.S.D. 
enought  to  f  it." — Mai.  3;  10. 
believe  that  ye  f  them,  —  Mark  11 


24. 


iq 


'q 


ill 


eldl 


o) 


I  r"  from  the  Daughters  of  the 

both  learned,  and  r\ —  Phil.  4  .•  9. 

such  as  you  never  before  r*. 

I  /••  no  reply. 

such  as  you  even  yet  have  not  r'. 

T'  through  the  affections. 

But  as  many  as  f  him,  —  John  1  .*  12. 

"But  as  many  as  f  him,  —  John  1;  12. 

"As  many  as  r'  him  ;"  —  John  1;  12. 

"As  many  as  r'  him,"  —  John  1  .•  12. 

"as  many  as  r*  him,  —  John  1 ;  12. 

they  r'  the  blessing. 

Jesus  f  the  material  rite  of 

error,  has  r"  its  death-blow  ; 

good  that  his  hearers  r'  from  his 

*  will  be  gratefully  r-  ; 
r"  instructions  in  a  Primary  clas3 
f  my  consent  and  even  the  offer  of 
provided  he  r"  these  lessons  of 
I  never  r*  more  than  this  ; 
may  be  r-  into  this  Church  S" 
r"  into  full  membership, 

not  again  be  r'  into  this  Church.  -" 

r*  these  titles  under  the  laws 

offender  shall  not  be  r-  into 

r"  in  the  Sunday  School  classes 

amount  of  funds  f  by  the  Treasurer 

Initials  only  .   .   .  will  not  be  r". 

Initials  alone  will  not  be  r\ 

f  further  political  preferment, 

I  r-  lessons  in  the  ancient  tongues, 

f  me  into  their  communion, 

injury  r"  from  a  surgical  operation 

who  also  r"  a  certificate  from 

f  instructions  in  a  Primary  class 

cruel  treatment  v  by  old  Gloster 

*  amount  neeiled  was  r". 

*  already  subscribed  can  be  r'  I 

*  has  r'from  the  members  of 

*  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy  f  Friday, 
author  has  v  leading  newspapers 
specimen  of  those  /"  daily  : 

I  r'  a  touching  token  of 
on  v  principles  of  philosophy, 
the  same  reviling  it  r'  then 
brutality  that  he  f . 

*  we  f  a  letter  from  a  friend  in 

*  total  of  §425,893.06  had  been  r" 
Your  generous  check  ...  is  duly  f, 

ever  v  from  my  church,  n08J»91 

sufficient  funds  have  been  r'  '  ■ 

*  sufficient  funds  have  been  f 

*  dollars  and  cents  r"  by  him, 

*  /••  at  the  previous  meeting, 

*  those  already  subscribed  can  be  r". 

*  were  constantly  being  r-  ; 

*  it  was  r-  with  rejoicing  bjr 
highest  fee  ever  f  by  a  native  of 
also  r-  from  the  leading  people  of 
'Freely  ye  have  f,—  Matt.  10.-  8. 
I  r-  from  the  Congregational 
Have  just  f  your  despatch. 

card  of  invitation  .    .    .  was  duly  f. 
"Nour  kind  letter,  .   .   .  was  duly  f. 
been  r-  with  many  thanks  to  you 
communication  is  gratefully  r\ 
no  comers  are  f  .  .  .  without 

*  who  have  f  certificates  from 


RECEIVED 


789 


RECOGNIZE 


received 

Ml/.  342-23 
245-23 
250-  4 
259-  6 
309-27 
312-11 
322-18 
326-  2 
331-  4 
341-24 

receivers 

Put.    56-  6 

receives 

Mis.    31-13 

201-  1 

288-26 

Rel.    18-  4 

'01.    14-30 

33-27 

Po.    63-12 

My.  118-19 

200-16 

reeelveth 

Mis.  18-  5 
lift.  80-  6 
'01.      9-28 

receiving 

Mis.  132-20 
146-  7 
256-  8 
256-15 
305-31 
392-19 
27-  9 
85-20 
89-  7 
33-  9 
41-18 
47-13 
13-26 
20-20 
51-  1 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pn. 

My.  163-11 

218-30 

231-19 

246-  2 

recent 

Mis.    48-13 

312-15 

Rrt.    48-  6 

Po.     V-  4 

My.    83-29 

94-17 

99-30 

30.5-27 

316-12 

346-19 

351-  3 

recently 

Mis.  148-23 

Pul.    52-24 

63-  6 

63-10 

63-20 

70-13 

24-25 

98-17 

09-14 

100-  4 

282-  9 

319-19 

321-18 

323-23 

receptacle 

Pul.      7-14 

reception 

Mis.  1.37-  5 

I  276-  3 

I  307-18 

'  '01.    32-25 

My.     1.5-16 

40-  4 

156-20 

receptions 

Man.    94-  6 
94-  7 

receptive 

Mis.  189-  3 

290-29 

Rrt.    80-14 

receptivity 

Mis.  229-15 


My. 


nor  to  reply  to  any  v, 

students      .   .  have  r-  certificates, 

has  r-  profound  attention. 

I  r-  tho  following  cabled  message: 

*  r-  a  lilnTal  education. 

*  thus  r-  a  decent  hurial. 

*  r-  your  pernii.s.sion  to 

*  endo.sures  r-  from  our  Leader. 

*  r-  at  the  hands  of 

*  r-  the  Herald  correspondent. 

*  r-  of  the  faith  among  the 

and  r-  no  aid  from, 
r"  the  mortal  .«icofr  only  because  it 
r-  a  .strong  impulse  from  the  cause  of 
While  cactus  a  mellower  glory  r- 
evil-doer  r-  no  encouragemen't  from 
same  reviling  ...  it  r-  now, 
While  cacfu.s  a  mellower  glorv  r" 
Soul,  not  seii.se,  r'  and  gives  it. 
and  r-  his  rights  inalienable 

every  son  whom  He  r-  ''—Ileb.  12;  «. 
every  son  whom  He  r.—  Heb.  12;  6. 

who  loveth  .  .   .  r'  them  most  ;   .  ;i  >r 

teaching  C.  S.,  r-  calls,  etc., 
on  r-  or  dismissing  candidates, 
letters  that  i)rotest  against  r- 
r-  but  a  select  number  of  students. 

*  we  ask  every  one  r-  this  circular 
on  r-  a  painting  of  the  Isle 
r-  the  written  consent  of 
since  f  instruction  as  above, 
found  worthy,  on  r-  her  approval 
but  without  r-  satisfaction. 

*  incapable  of  r-  thi.s  vast  throng, 

*  without  r-  any  real  satisfaction. 
r-  no  wages  in  return, 
asking  amiss  and  r-  not. 
On  r-  a  painting  of  the  Isle. 

the  pleasure  of  ;■•  any  of  them. 
f  instruction  from  me, 
Mrs.  Eddy  is  constantly  r- 
after  f  the  first  degree, 

at  one  of  his  r'  lectures 

*  has  come  in  r"  years, 

r-  experience  of  the  church 

*  (lirmnnd  up  to  f  years. 

*  made  steady  gains  in  r-  years. 

*  in  the  r-  dedication  In  Boston 

*  r-  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  temple 
My  r-  reply  to  the  reprint 

R-  Reckless  .   .   .  Attacks  on 

*  r-  interview  which  appeared 

*  to  publish  her  letter  of  r-  date, 

Until  f,  I  was  not  aware 

*  R    a,  revived  belief  in  what  he 

*  R'  Built  in  Her  Honor 

*  remark  .    ,    .  made  r-  as  she 

*  tangible  and  material  manner  r\ 

*  r-  saw  completed  in  Hoston, 

*  have  r-  inspected  the  work. 

*  church  which  was  v  dedicated 

*  r-  built  a  splendid  cathedral 

*  temple  r-  dedicated 
Douma  r-  adopted  in  Russia 

*  which  have  r-  ai)i)eared, 

*  which  have  arisen  f, 

*  which  we  have  so  r'  witnessed, 

now  unsealed  their  r' 

gave  you  a  meagre  r- 

r-  in  the  spacious  rooms 

proper  r-  of  C.  S. 

r-  of  the  Science  of  Christianity. 

for  your  gracious  r-  of  it 

*  able  to  give  more  adequate  r- 
prepared  for  the  r-  of  Truth 


no  f  nor  festivities 

as  little  children,  we  are  f, 
all  who  are  r-  share  this 
becomes  obediently  v 

governing  the  r  of  the  body, 


recess 

Pul.    flO-19 

recesses 

Peo.    14-  5 

Recessional 

My.     v-  3 

rechrlsten 

Pul.      8-20 

reciprocal 

Mis.  265-19 

reciprocally 

Mis.  207-  3 

reciprocate 

Mis.  117-16 

recitation 

Ret.     8.3-26 
Pul.    43-20 

recitations 

Mis.    91-31 
92-20 

reckless 

My.  316-12 

recklessly 

Pul.    83-  2 

reckon 

Mis.  182-  2 
288-21 

reckoned 

Mis.  143-22 

Un.     9-  6 

9-13 

Pan.  3-21 
'01.  20-24 
'02.      8-26 

reckoning 

Mis.  227-28 
My.  203-10 

reckons 

'01.      6-  6 

6-  8 

21-15 

^fy.  349-31 

reclaim 

My.  161-  8 

reclaimed 

A/!/.    36-14 

reclaiming 

Mis.  100-  9 

reclaims 

My.  113-  2 

reclines 

Ret.  17-11 
Po.    62-13 

recognition 

Mis.      1-15 


*  r-  behind  the  spacious  platform, 
fragrant  r-,  cool  grottos, 

*  Kipling's  R- 

r-  them  with  his  own  new  name, 
whole  line  of  r-  thought, 
where  heart  meets  heart  r-  blest, 
r-  kindness  and  work  wisely, 

studv  each  lesson  before  the  r-. 

*  followed  by  the  r-  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

study  the  lessons  before  r'. 
to  study  it  before  the  r-  ; 

R'  and  Irresponsible  .\ttack3 

*  r-  promise  as  lover  and  candidate 

to  r-  himself  logically  ; 

To  T-  the  universal  cost  and  gain, 

husband  and  wife  r'  as  one, 

in  some  way,  be  r'  unreal. 

talent  and  genius  .   .   .  have  wrongly  v. 

who.se  laws  are  not  f  as  science. 

The  crimes  .    .   .  are  not  easily  r'. 

Christ  Jesus  r"  man  in  Science, 

r-  its  own  by  the  amount  of 

All  that  is  worth  f  is  what  we  do, 

by  theology,  which  r-  three  as  one 
C.  S.,  whicli  r-  one  as  one 
critic,  who  r-  hopefully  on  the  death 
r-  creation  as  its  own  creator, 

necessary  to  f  the  sinner. 

*  withheld  from  open  graves  or  r-  from 

Truth  .  .  .  r-  the  sinner 


18-22 
4&-24 
173-11 
188-24 
19&-26 
207-  5 
214-27 
218-30 
218-31 
235-  1 
255-13 
304-29 
74-15 
63-  4 
80-11 

1-  5 

2-  5 
9-  2 

4.5-  1 
130-  9 
187-28 
188-  8 
297-22 
326-  8 
327-28 
352-  1 
352-  5 

recognize 

Mis.  18-14 
28-24 
33-19 
37-11 
42-16 
42-27 


Man. 

Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

'02. 
My. 


h6als  the  sick  and  r'  sinners 

vesper  r-  —  when  the  dewdrop 
vesper  r- —  when  the  dewdrop 

a  higher  r-  of  Deity. 

With  this  r-  man  could 

a  r-  of  the  nothingness  of 

no  relation  to,  or  r'  of,  matter? 

The  r"  of  tliis  power 

arise  to  spiritual  f  of  being, 

r-  of  practical,  operative  C.  S. 

r"  or  approbation  of  it. 

*  "The  r"  of  teleology 

*  the  r-  of  purely  sj)i"ritual 
r"  of  his  relation  to  Go<l. 

r-  of  what  the  a[>ostle  meant 

*  r'  of  the  organization 
R-. 

e.stablishing  the  r-  that  God  is  AH, 

*  most  r-,  the  widest  outlook, 
which  comes  to  our  r' 

for  distinction  or  r-  ; 

*  In  r-  of  the  necessity^  for 

*  r-  of  and  obedience  to 

to  keen  .   .   .  from  public  r" 
r'  of  the  riche.""  of  His  love 
in  f  of  His  presence; 
If  we  would  awaken  to  this  f, 

*  declaration  of  this  r' 

*  legal  protection  and  r', 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  r'  of  the  blessings 

thou  shall  f  thyself  as 
f  no  intelligence  nor  life  in 
as  they  r-  the  help  they  derive 
r-  ourselves  under  the  control 
to  communicate  with  and  to  f 
r-  a  better  state  of  existence. 


>91 


RECOGNIZE 


790 


RECORD 


recognize 

Mis.    43-28 
60-  2 


74-11 

74-24 

89-30 

102-15 

113-21 

181-13 

181-18 

182-12 

197-30 

198-16 

286-27 

348-  2 

Ret 

79-30 

80-16 

Pul 

21-24 

Pan 

13-18 

'01 

30-18 

'02 

16-14 

My 

8-26 

10-24 

37-21 

85-12 

212-21 

326-20 

338-24 

recognized 

Mis. 

30-14 

37-  8 

85-  8 

190-  9 

197-  7 

204-20 

286-20 

Man. 

61-21 

Ret. 

71-24 

Pill. 

25-  2 

28-23 

37-13 

55-28 

No. 

20-21 

My. 

232-25 

259-30 

326-  6 

recognizes 

Mis. 

33-26 

255-22 

Ret. 

34-12 

Un. 

7-  9 

54-16 

Pul. 

30-19 

My. 

108-15 

328-12 

recognizing 

Mis. 

43-  1 

Peo. 

7-  5 

My. 

7-16 

to  r-,  as  such,  the  barefaced  errors 

God  (toes  not  r"  any. 

If  God  does  not  r'  matter, 

or  can  r"  or  express  pain 

if  he  will  .   .   .  r"  his  Saviour. 

In  His  individuality  I  f 

r'  that  mental  malpractice, 

if  we  f  infinitude  as  personality, 

T-  him  through  spiritual,  .   .   .  laws; 

f  his  perfect  and  eternal  estate. 

r'  God  as  omnipotent, 

f  man  as  governed  by  God, 

should  f  this  verity  of  being. 

They  r"  the  claims  of  the  law 

We  f  this  kingdom, 

If  the  Christian  Scientist  r-  the 

r  a  clear  expression  of  God's 

T-  the  great  truth  that  Spirit  is 

T'  that  C.  S.  kindles  the 

f  the  divine  presence  and  allness. 

*  whom  we  r'  as  logically  the 

*  r'  the  importance  of  The 

*  we  also  r"  that  He  has  made 

*  to  r"  the  fact  that  this  wonderful 
f  and  resist  the  animal  magnetism 
I  r-  the  divine  hand 

f  the  oneness  of  Jesus 

to  be  v  here  and  now. 
.lesus  T'  this  relation  so  clearly 
God  is  f  as  the  divine  Principle 
the  f  reflection  of  infinite  Life 
full  import  ...  is  not  yet  f . 
demands  of  spiritual  sense  are  f , 
T'  and  understood  in  Science. 
r-  standard  of  musical  excellence  ; 
must  be  r ,  and  uprooted, 

*  cooling  is  a  f  feature  as  well  as 

*  and  other  f  devotional  poets, 

*  r-  head  of  the  C.  S.  Church. 

*  Truth  is  the  sole  r"  authority. 
God  is  r-  as  the  only  power, 

T'  as  the  true  likeness  of  his  Maker" 
Soul  r"  only  in  harmony, 

*  f  in  an  oflBcial  and  authoritative 

7-  the  fact  that,  as  mortal  mind 
r'  the  fact  that  the  antidote  for 
r"  the  antidote  for  all  sickness, 
the  infinite  r"  no  disease, 
sin  r"  as  its  most  potent  .   .   .  enemy. 

*  r"  Jesus  as  the  teacher  and  guide 
C.  S.  r-  that  this  Mind  is  the 

*  the  law  r"  thera  as  healers, 

C.  S.,  r'  the  capabilities  of  Mind 
R'  this  as  we  ought,  we  shall  turn 

*  " R'  the  necessity  for  providing  an 

*  R'  the  grand  truth  that  God  is  the 
It  rejoices  me  that  you  are  r"  the 

*  r"  the  steady  progress  of  C.  S. 
r-  the  supremacy  and  allness  of  good. 


37-19 
232-  1 
329-22 
304-15 

recollect 

Ret.    63-23 
My.  309-13 

recollection 

Put.    6^18  *  suggests  to  f  the  story  of 
recollections 

Mis.  159-16  where  I  deposit  certain  r* 

My.  321-  6  *  My  r  of  Mr.  Wiggin 

recommend 

Mis.    25-31  and  r'  them  for  that  purpose? 

120-20  I  r-  that  this  As.sociation 

131-16  I  r-  that  you  waive  the 

136-22  I  r'  that  the  June  session 

139-  1  I  f  this  honorable  body 

302-32  I  r-  that  students  stay  within 

357-24  characters  and  lives  r'  them, 

Man.    37-17  One  Normal  student  cannot  r'  the 

92-  7  I  r"  that  each  member  of  this 

Ret.    78-11  I  r-  students  not  to  read  so-called 

No.      3-15  and  r-  it  to  their  students, 

7-21  I  r-  that  Scientists  draw  no 

My.  204-19  r-  it  under  the  circumstances. 

219-29  I  r-,  if  the  law  demand, 

224-28  we  cannot  afford  to  f 

237-23  I  r-  its  careful  study 

.3.54-  5  to  state  that  I  r-  nothing  but 
recommendation 

Man.    36-20  present  to  him  a  r- 

37—15  r'    AND  ELECTION. 

My,  182-  5  r-  to  evangelical  churches 


r-  that  it  encourages  sin  to  say, 
as  I  f  it,  he  was  justice  of  the 


recommended 

Mis.  24.5-  2    or  r'  others  to  use,  drugs  : 
Ret.    44-23    I  f  that  the  church  be  dissolved. 
'01.    23-19    used  no  material  medicine,  nor  f  it, 
25-19    He  never  f  drugs, 
recommending 

No.     8-  8    r-  to  all  men  fellowship 
My.  298-  2    r-  it  to  the  public. 

recommends 

Peo,     5-  2    devoutly  r"  the  more  spiritual 
My.  276-11    r"  this  surprising  privilege  to  all 

recompense 

Mis.    12-  6    God  will  f  this  wrong, 

what  a  v  to  have  healed, 
trust  Love's  f  of  love, 
hope  of  ease,  pleasure,  or  r", 
Life  hath  a  higher  r' 
*  f  your  long  sacrifice 
Life's  ills  are  its  chief  r"  ; 
bring  the  r-  of  human  woe. 
Right  has  its  f, 
by  ease,  pleasure,  or  f. 


No. 
'01. 
Po. 
My. 


by  justice, 
and  you  have  been  greatly  r\ 

*  cannot  r'  himself  to  the  methods 

will  not  be  r*  thereto. 

if  that  idea  could  be  r'  with 

old  school  has  become  r\ 


364-  7 
3-24 

30-22 

23-17 

37-32 
106-15 
190-  2 
283-16 
308-  8 

recompensed 

Mis.     2-12    subdued  and 
My.  139-26 

reconcile 

My.     84-22 

reconciled 

Mis.  124-  8 
Hea.  18-14 
My.  107-  9 

reconciles 

Mis.  122-22    nor  r"  justice  to  injustice  ; 

reconciliation 

No.    35-22    needs  no  r-  with  God, 

reconciling 

My.  314-25    the  means  of  f  the  couple. 
reconstruct 

No.    43-24    will  never  prevent  or  r- 

reconstructed 

Ret.    28-22    I  had  learned  that  Mind  f  the  body, 
Pul.    20-10     I  r-  my  original  system  of  ministry 
35-21    learned  that  Mind  r"  the  body, 

reconstructs 

Mis.    82-  1    r-  the  Judean  religion, 

record 

Bible 

Mu.  219-19    Bible  r 
Biblical 

Mis.  120-27    Biblical  ) 
court 

My.  314-14    the  court 
dark 

Po.    26-15 
first 

Mis.    57-  2 
first  on 

Mis.  272-  7 
*  honorable 

My.   332-31 
Interesting 

My.    4;>-21 
51-25 
Major  Glover's 

My.  334-25    *  heading 
material 

Mis.  170-19 

Ret.    22-  2 
no 

Mis.  158-30 
245-  1 

AfU.  ,340-  1 
of  drcain,s 

Ret.    21-14 
of  theft 

Mis.  .300-21 
of  this  period 

My,    54-22    *  A  r'  of  this  period  reads. 


^^•x 


of  our  great  Master's  life 
r"  of  the  great  Nazarene, 

may  state  that  my  divorce 

dark  r'  of  our  guilt  unrolled. 

If  the  first  r'  Is  true, 

*  the  first  on  r'  in  history, 

*  his  honorable  r*  and  Christian 

*  interesting  r'  of  this  meeting  reads  : 

*  .A.n  interesting  f  relative  to  this 


The  material  r*  of  the  Bible, 
and  the  material  r'  expunged. 

no  r-  that  he  used  notes 

no  r'  showing  that  our  Master  ever 

no  r'  of  his  observing 

history  is  but  the  r'  of  dreams, 

increasing  the  r*  of  theft 


only 

Mis.  161-18 
put  on 

My.  353-11 
said 

My.  33.3-  1 
special 

Pul.  34-  4 
their 

My.  257-28 
this 

No.  22-18 
Po.    26-17 


The  only  f  of  our  Master 
put  on  r-  the  divine  Science  of 

*  said  r-,  with  the  seal  of  the 

*  no  special  r*  is  to  be  made. 

Christian  Scientists  have  their  f 

This  r-  shows  that  the  term  devil 
"This  r-  I  will  bear  • 


RECORD 


791 


REDEMPTION 


I 


record 

true 

Ret.    44-29    that  hour  holds  this  true  r- . 
unparalleled 

My.     v-23     *  unparalleled  r'  for  a  work  of 

f  the  thiinderings  of  the  spiritual 
\Vh\i  lilies  Ihr  f  make  man  a 
What  hath  the  t-  been? 
Here  it  is  hut  justice  to  f , 
to  have  not  only  a  f  of 
What  hath  the  f  hecn? 

*  some  of  the  f  collections 

*  The  r-  of  .Mav  23,  l,s.SO, 

*  f  is  one  of  wiiich  any  church 
for  history  to  r"  limitations 
History  will  f  their  words, 
but  one  Jesus  Christ  on  t- . 
on  f  that  Mark  Baker's  father 
to  f  the  divorce  in  my  favor. 
Here  it  is  but  justice  to  v , 

*  The  minutes  r'  this 

So  Jesus  is  r  as  having 
miracles  f  in  the  Scriptures 
more  than  history  has  yet  r". 

*  "It  is  one  more  fact  to  be  r' 
T'  in  the  history  of  the  Church 
miracles  r"  in  trie  JUble, 
first  book,  T-  in  history,  which 
achievement  has  bt^ri  .   .   .  r'  in  heaven. 
f  the  hallowed  suggestion, 
miracles  f  in  the  Bible, 
and  what  is  being  v 
more  than  history  has  yet  f. 

O  r-  angel !  write  : 

passage  r'  Jesus'  proceedings 

the  T'  angel,  standing  with 

*  roll  of  papers  f  the  death  of 

laat  year's  r  immortalized, 

ladened  them  with  f  worthy  to  be 

In  T'  of  the  heart. 

shall  be  written  on  the  Church  v . 

as  have  goofl  i)ast  v 

with  good  moral  v , 

and  v  deeply  engraven. 

History  f  E[)hesus  as  an  illustrious 

In  r'  of  the  heart. 

*  for  their  f  state, 

*  as  the  v  further  relate, 

*  the  r"  contain  these  simple 

*  but,  as  the  f  state, 
improved  upon  its  earlier  r", 
produce  thy  r\  time-table,  log. 
glowing  f  of  Christianity, 
T'  of  my  ancestry  attest  honesty 
♦sustained  by  Masonic  v 

*  to  look  up  the  t'  of  this  lodge, 

*  .Masonic  r'  were  transferre<l  to 

*  In  the  r"  of  St.  John's  Lodge, 

*  Chronicle  of  July  3.  1844,  r    that 

*  r"  show  really  e.\isted  in  1S44, 

*  V  her  experiences  as  the  pioneer 

*  f  the  kind  attention  paia  t6 

thev  will  T'  it,  coimtermand  their 

an(l  they  .shall  f ."  -  Mark  10;  18. 

and  r-  his  owi\  individualitv 

and  they  shall  r/'—Mark  16;  18. 

and  they  shall  r,"—  Mark  16:  18. 

is  more  apt  to  r"  than  he  who 

r"  of  the  defendant  her  cost  of  suit, 

and  they  shall  r."—  Mark  16;  18. 

In  1892  I  had  to  r'  the  land 

and  then  shall  r.—  Mark  16;  18. 

and  they  shall  r."—  Mark  16;  18. 

mav  not  r-  from  the  heel  of 

and  they  shall  r•.^^—^fark  16;  18. 

and  they  shall  r-."--.\/orfc  16;  18. 

*  and  they  shall  r."-  .\fark  16;  18. 
to  r-  its  connection  with  its  divine 
one  .  .  .  dies  while  the  others  r\ 

Invalids  .'lay.  "I  have  r' 

*  Boston  hiis  not  yet  r-  from 
and  the  patient  would  have  r\ 
When  this  husband  f  his  wife, 

wrought  my  immediate  r- 
an<l  subsequently  her  r\ 


Mis 

.     17-  1 

57-25 

390-21 

Ret 

.     19-23 

Pul 

vii-  7 
.    .55-22 

Po 

My 

30-25 

50-29 

98-25 

119-  1 

125-15 

260-30 

309-19 

314-21 

331-  2 

33.3-10 

recorded 

Mis 

170-27 

199-14 

238-11 

277-20 

Man 

110-  7 

Ret 

26-12 

Rud 

16-20 

'OZ 

14-22 

15-25 

Hea. 

15-13 

My 

148-22 

292-  3 

recording 

Mis 

141-31 

170-24 

My. 

126-  7 

332-29 

records 

Mis. 

131-31 

147-  9 

390-25 

Man. 

28-24 

83-10 

91-21 

Pul. 

1-13 

'00. 

12-  8 

Po. 

56-  4 

My. 

50-13 

50-18 

50-21 

51-21 

107-  3 

124-24 

184-21 

270-10 

3.30-19 

332-22 

332-27 

333-  4 

333-19 

334-13 

recounting 

Pul. 

47-  9 

My. 

331-29 

recover 

Mis. 

10-14 

29-  1 

104-29 

192-30 

248-  2 

300-31 

3S1-19 

Ret. 

35-18 

Pul. 

20-  6 

Hea. 

1-  4 

8-U 

11-15 

19-28 

Pea. 

12-  5 

My. 

48-  3 

20O-2S 

227-12 

recovered 

rn. 

62-  1 

My. 

97-28 

293-27 

314-24 

recovery 

Mis. 

24-  8 

35-  4 

recovery 

Mis.    53-13  to  start  the  patient's  r? 

59-11  to  pray  for  the  r-  of  the  sick  ? 

100-31  man's  r'  from  sin  and  his 

308-27  prevents  the  f  of  tlie  sick. 

355-  8  chronic  r-  ebbing  and  tlowing, 

380-19  immediate  ;•■  of  the  sick, 

Man.    46-21  for  r'  of  payment 

4t>-25  chronic  cases  of  r'. 

Ret.    24-12  My  immediate  r-  from  the  efTecta 

24-18  and  rejoiced  in  my  r- , 

My.  293-22  President  McKiidey's  f 

335-31  *  for  her  husband's  f, 

recreation 

Ret.    69-23 

recruit 

Pul.    30-  7 
'01.    29-18 

rectified 

Vn.    20-  1 

rectify 

Mis.    80-20 
371-22 


for  r-  or  procreation?" 

*  did  not  r-  itself  from  other 
but  to  r"  themselves. 

How  is  a  mistake  to  be  vf 


redreas  wrongs  and  f  injustice. 
To  symiiathize  ...  is  not  to  r* 
Un.    14-13    that  He  might  r-  His 

recuperate 

Mis.  209-16    can  f  the  life  of  man, 

recuperated 

No.    36-19    which  r'  him  for  triumph 

recur 

Mis.  299-  1 
My.  340-23 

recurrence 

Ret.    70-13 

recurring 

Mis.    xi-14 
321-  9 
'02.     10-25 


suffering  and  mistakes  r-  until 
to  V  to  a  religious  observance 

the  r"  of  such  events. 


At  each  r"  holiday  the 
each  r-  year  witnesses 
old  and  r'  martyrdom 
My.  192-24    constant  r'  demands  upon 
red 

Mis.  239-18  r-  nose,  suffused  eyes,  cough. 

253-17  r-  dragon  that  stood  ready 

254-18  the  great  v  dragon  of  this  hour, 

348-20  capsicum  (r-  pepper)  ; 

Un.    11-23  neither  r'  tape  nor  indignity 

Pul.    42-23  *  in  letters  of  r-  were  the  words  : 

A/j/.  131-10  cup  r"  with  loving  restitution, 

Red  Dragon 

Mis.  269-30    heard  the  great  R-  D- 

redeem 

Mis.    82-  9  to  enlighten  and  r  mortals. 

Rud.     3-  6  Ttuth  and  Love,  which  r-  them, 

'02.    13-23  f  the  land  by  paying  the  amount 

My.  139-27  so  doth  the  divine  Love  r-  your  body 

redeemed 

Mis.  140-20    I  r-  from  under  mortgage. 

310-15    my  desire  is  that  all  shall  be  v , 

*  r-  her  birthright  of  the  day, 
this  is  His  r-  ;   this.  His  beloved, 
and  are  the  r-  of  the  Lord, 
paid  on  the  land  when  I  r"  it. 

*  r'  from  ob<lurate  sin. 
The  /•"  should  be  happier  than 

divine  Life,  which  is  our  R\ 
164-15    from  the  beginning  as  the  R\ 
.My  heart  knew  its  R\ 
know  that  our  'R-  Uveth"  —  Job  19;  21 
and  sings  of  our  R'. 
the  harvest  song  of  the  R- 

*  on  the  merits  of  a  crucified  R'. 

r-  thy  life—  Psal.  103;  4. 

r"  us  from  the  false  sense  of 
this  old-new  theme  of  r"  Love 

divine  Principle  that  f  man 


the  r-  of  our  body."—  Rom.  8;  23. 
the  r-  of  our  body," —  Rtnn.  8;  23. 
includes  man's  r-  from  sickness 
the  means  of  mortals'  r-  from  sin  ; 
to  wit.  the  r-  of  the  body. 
f  of  mortals  from  sin,  sickness,  and 
This  is  the  precious  r'  of  soul, 
the  r-  of  our  body."—  Rom.  8;  23. 
13-19    of  God's  plan  of  'r\ 
131-U    restitution,  r',  and  inspiratioa,    - 


Ret 

9-25 

Pul. 

10-29 

'01. 

11-11 

'02. 

14-  2 

My. 

36-15 

229-29 

Redeemer 

Mis. 

123-28 

164-15 

Ret. 

23-17 

My. 

136-  2 

192-17 

316-  5 

333-25 

redeemeth 

My. 

13-21 

redeeming 

Ln. 

5.>-14 

'00. 

2-  5 

redeems 

Mis. 

17-16 

redemption 

Mis. 

15-  6 

0.>-22 

96-10 

165-23 

182-10 

Un. 

6-  7 

52-12 

Peo. 

10-26- 

My. 


REDEMPTIVE 


792 


REFLECTED 


redemptive 

Mis.  107-  5  Its  r-  power  is  seen  in  sore  trials, 

331-16  thank  God  for  those  r"  words 

'01.    11-  8  Throug:h  this  r-  Christ,  Truth, 

My.  239-  9  r'  power  of  Christianity 


rediscovery 

My.  284-  1 

redolent 

Mis.  194-12 
Put.  1-  6 
'01.    12-18 

redress 

Mis.  80-20 
'01.    30-12 

Red  Sea 

Mis.  153-  8 
My.    43-14 


Because  of  my  r"  of  C.  S., 

r-  with  love,  health,  and  holiness, 

r'  with  grief  and  gratitude. 

r-  with  health,  holiness,  and  love. 

r"  wrongs  and  rectify  injustice. 
too  occupied  with  ...  to  seek  r  ; 


they  passed  through  the  R'  S*,-Of- 
*  tlie  passage  of  the  R-  S'         t   .'.': 

red-tongued 

Mis.  226-29    r'  assassin  of  radical  worth  ; 

reduce 

Mis.  334-20    just  f  this  falsity  to  its 
Man.    46-24    shall  reasonably  r-  his  price 


.Us'  ■ 


Ret. 


26-29 
28-18 
13-14 
32-26 


the  demonstration  of  being,  i    ' 
must  r-  all  tilings  real  to  theirj,Ji;-j<^jin 
r"  the  universe  to  chaos.  ,    ;        ,-, 

r'  this  evil  to  its  lowest  terms, 


v  to  their  native  nothingness  ! 

C.  S.  has  been  r'  to 

R'  to  its  proper  denomination. 


Un. 

No. 

reduced 

Mis.  109-15 

260-  4 

Un.    35-  9 

reducing 

Mis.  108-13 
Ilea.    13-  4 

reduction 

Un.    36-17 
No.    33-  2 

redundant 

'02.    19-29    no  f  drop  in  the  cup 

reecho 

Po.    41-19    harpstring,  just  breaking,  r-  again 

reechoing 

'02.     4-16    echoing  and  r-  through 
Reed,  Rev.  George  H. 

My.  174-14    Rev.  George  H.  R-,  Pastor  of 

reed 

Mis.  387-14 

'02.    18-10 

Po.      6-  9 
My.  117-  6 

reeds 

No.    22-11 
Pan.      3-28 

re-elected 

Man.    26-  6 
81-  1 

reeling 

Mis.  134-21    The  r"  ranks  of  materia  medica, 
reenact 

iVo.    44-21    or  r-, 

reenunciated 

Pu?.    57-10     * 

reestablished 

Hea.     3-  8    r'  on  its  former  basis. 

refer 

Mis 


jnii'vai 


f  its  claim  to  its  proper 

r-  the  one  hundredth  part  of  a  grain".  ''>^ 

by  the  r-  and  the  rejection  ofH  i/-    .'-il^^ 
The  r"  of  evil,  in  Science,  i-f 

'     .SO* 
f  .Vi\A 


If  thou  the  bending  r'  wouldst  break 
broke  not  the  bruised  f 
If  thou  the  bending  r'  wouldst  break 
r-  shaken  with  the —  Matt.  11 ;  7. 


are  v  shaken  by  the  wind. 
His  pipe  of  seven  r"  denotes 

r",  or  new  officers  elected, 

can  be  r",  or  new  officers  elected, 


the  horrors  of 


the  truths  which 


/loobeil 


No. 
'01. 


33-  8 

35-28 

51-10 

52-  1 

59-19 

67-27 

132-23 

243-24 

22-23 

16-20 

My.  240-20 

292-20 

reference 

Mis.     X-  8 

24.3-11 

Man.    41-4 

Pul.    34-22 

No.      7-24 

My.  237-  1 

249-27 

329-  9 

338-  8 


these  r'  not  to  personality, 

we  r'  you  to  "S.  and  H. 

the  case  to  which  you  may  r", 

text  may  v  to  sucli  as  seek  uit'^'ilf'i^ 

Scriptures  r'  to  God  as  saying,  .,,;, 

If  you  r'  to  the  removal  of  a  jpereon 

would  r'  you  to  the  Holy  Scriptures, 

Did  he  f  to  that  questionable 

passage  must  r'  to  the  evils 

f  to  an  evil  spirit  as  dumb, 

I  shall  r-  to  this. 

I  r-  to  the  effect  of  one  human 


in  book  form, —  accessible  as  f, 

R-,  Mrs.  M.  A.  F , 

irreverent  v  to  Christ  Jesus 

*  in  r'  to  this  experience, 
without  r-  to  right  or  wrong 
contemplated  r'  in  S.  and  H. 
then  without  f  to  sex 

*  r"  to  the  death  of  her  husband, 

*  A  f  to  her  writings 


iil'Jf>b'J'i 

'imobfjT 


references  >'>t 

Mis.  295-  1    certain  v  to  American  women  .  ( 

My.    34-29    *  S.  and  H.  f  in  this  lesson 
referred 

Mis.    48-  4  by  the  gentleman  f  to, 

181-20  His  sonsliip,  r'  to  in  the  text, 

186-  6  as  r-  to  by  St.  Paul. 

190-22  devil  herein  r-  to 

314-19  v  to  in  the  Sunday  Lessons. 

Man.    66-17  or  she  is  v  to  as  authority 

Un.    36-13  f  to  in  the  New  Testament 

Pul.    27-15  *  six  water-pots  f  to  in  .John 

55-  5  *  we  have  f  to  cyclic  changes 

73-25  *  She  f  the  reporter  to  the 

No.     9-18  wrongs  of  the  nature  r"  to. 

9-28  *  r-  to  general  truths 

Hea.     7-  2  signs  f  to  are  the  manifestatioDB 

My.  125-29  woman,  f  to  in  Revelation,  ; 

241-20  *  because  I  r'  to  myself 

305-12  People  do  not  know  who  is  r-  to  ,' ;; 

307-19  T-  to  the  coming  anew  of  Truth,    ,; 

320-21  *  at  the  time  above  r-  to, 

320-22  *  r-  to  you  as  the  author  of  OblOOSl 

321-  4  *  always  f  to  you  as  the  one  whoi    tWh 

328-  8  *  r-  to  in  Miss  Jones'  letter  :  ' 

referring 

Mis.  130-24  we  should  avoid  f  to  past  mistakes. 

133-  2  r"  to  me,  "the  pantheistic  and 

163-18  R-  to  this,  he  said, 

192-  3  so,  when  r"  to  a  liar, 

193-14  R-  to  The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

Pul.     3-  4  R'  to  this  temple,  our  Master  said  : 

'01.     9-  2  f  to  his  eternal  spiritual  selfhood  ^ 

My.  137-  5  *  The  Boston  Globe,  r  to  this 

225-31  The  word  Principle,  when  r'  to  God, 

228-12  R-  to  John  the  Baptist,  OOl 

284-13  f  to  the  Memorial  service 

29&-  4  kindly  r'  to  my  address  to 

refers 

Mis.    67-25  If  your  question  f  to  language, 

182-15  r-  to  man's  primal,  spiritual  <^bl099'T 

184-10  Paul  f  to  this  when  speaking  of    ,    ., ■,, 

186-29  undoubtedly  r-  to  the  last  Adam       '       " 

190-30  Paul  r-  to  this  personality  of  evil 

191-  9  r-  to  a  wicked  man  as  the  devil : 

191-23  our  text  f  to  the  devil  as  dumb  ; 

Un.    30-15  apostle  f  to  the  second  Adam  as 

No.    29-  1  this  passage  r'  to  the  Jewish  law. 

Pan.    14-28  This  f  to  the  war  between 

'00.    11-26  In  Revelation  St.  John  r-  to 

12-28  It  f  to  the  Hebrew  Balaam  as  the 

13-21  The  Revelator  f  to  the  church  in 

My.  308-15  McClure's  Magazine  r-  to  my  father's 
refilled 

My.  149-18  must  be  emptied  before  it  can  be  f. 
refinement 

Mis.  101-  6  blesses  ...  by  the  r-  of  joy 
refinements 

Peo.    10-  4  r-  that  lose  some  materiality  ; 
refines 

Mis.  126-13  the  ordeal  r-  while  it  chastens 

My.  131-  3  that  which  r'  character 
roflec*t  *  '■' 

Mis.     8-19  Christ-image  that  you  should  >'ijtnuo.09 

12-31  imparting,  so  far  as  we  r-  them. '^     UH 

16-13  r-  the  full  dominion  of  Spirit       ,  ;.    ^VA 

127-26  it  must  be  ours,  ...  if  we  r-  ^^^'-j-rn'idl 

131-  6  to  di.scern  darkness  or  to  r-  light.  . 

150-28  His  people  are  they  that  f  Him  ''- 

150-29  His  people  are  they  .   .   .  that  r"  Love. 

154-29  Let  vour  light  f  Light. 

183-27  will  nave  i)ower  to  r'  His  power, 

23.5-  5  r-  Him  who  destroys  death  and  hell. 

263-14  meet  all  human  needs  and  r-  all  bliss. 

278-17  r-  the  image  of  their  lather. 

333-27  by  means  of  that  which  does  not  r'  Him 

Man.    19-  5  to  r-  in  some  degree  the  Church 

Un.    30-26  r-  the  Life  of  the  divine  Arbiter. 

39-17  must  r',  in  some  degree,  the  power  of 

Pul.      4-24  R-  this  Life, 

26-  4  *  prisms  which  r"  the  rainbow  tints. 

No.    26-19  Man's  individual  being  must  f  the       / 

3<>-24  Advancing  in  this  light,  we  r-  it  ; 

'00.     4-27  thev  f  CJod  and  nothing  else.       ,5 

My.  150-14  r-  the  divine  Life,  Truth,  and 

l.W-U)  ask  CJod  to  enable  you  to  r'  God^T*'^"'^''' 

208-  6  to  r-  its  heavenly  rays  over  all 

210-16  His  thoughts  can  only  r"  -peace, 

265-26  r-  this  purified  subjective  state 

352-12  *  may  so  f  in  our  thoughts        ;  \t. 

reflected  r-io^fo'*'.' 

Mis.  103-27    individuality  that  r-  the  Immanuel,    '  " 
293-21    sum  total  of  Love  f 


REFLECTED 


793 


REFORMS 


reflected 

Mis.  337-29 
34()-29 


Un 


Pul. 
My. 


Life  and  lipht  which  he  r- 
to  shine  with  the  r-  light  of  God. 

3tW-  I  and  is  r-  by  a  universe 

14-23  nuist  be  r'  in  man.  Mind's  image. 

24-14  f  in  individual  consciousness, 

51-26  r"  not  as  human  .soul, 

8.3-24  ♦  we  live  in  the  r-  royalty 

74-20  *  r-  in  their  faces, 

202-23  My  work  is  r  light, 

2t)'j-  1  r-  in  the  intelligent  compound  idea, 

301-  1  C.  S.  is  a  T-  glory  ; 

reflecting 

Mis.    77-27  in  God's  own  likeness,  and  v  Truth, 

185-  1  in  unity  with,  and  r',  his  Maker. 

332-  1  r-  all  space  and  Life, 

393-  1  Chief,  the  charm  of  thy  f. 

Ao.    21-11  showed  man  as  v  (Jod 

Po.    51-  G  Chief,  the  charm  of  thy  f, 

reflection 


13    man  is  their  f  and  glory. 


man  is  the  r"  of  imnmtable  good. 


and  glory 

Mis.  187 
divine 

'00.      1-  8    in  the  glow  of  divine  r\ 
My.  129-13    richly  fraught  with  divine  f. 
forever 

Hud.    11-  7    the  forever  r-  of  goodneaa. 
God's 
Mis.    18-17    of  spiritual  origin.  God's  f, 
1S3-14    possible  to  man  as  God's  r\ 
291-  6    dims  the  true  sense  of  God's  r\ 
His 

'00.     4-25    and  is  His  r  and  Science. 
My.  355-27    God  is  glorified  in  His  r- 

356-  3    in  His  r-  of  love  and  leadership 
human 

C'n.    28-21    human  r".  reason,  or  belief 
Image  Is  the 

My.  239-22    whose  image  is  the  r-  of  all 
Is  creation 

Mis.    23-23    God,  whose  f  is  creation, 
man  is  the 

Un.    51-  1 
no 

Pro.     4-20    find  no  r-  in  sinning,  sick,  and 
observation  and 

Pn).     6-  7    *  founded  on  long  observation  and  r-. 
of  God 

liud.     7-  9    man  is  the  manifest  r-  of  God, 
of  His  power 

^'}?'i.J-~-^    '"*"  "i*^  '■■  "f  I'is  power  and  goodneaa. 
of  light 

.My.  355-23    the  r  of  light  and  love : 
of  Spirit 

Ri'i.    73-  7    man  is  found  in  the  r-  of  Spirit 
of  the  divine 

Mis.  352-25    his  consciousness  is  the  r-  of  the  divine, 
of  the  Ego  ' 

In.    48-17    not  the  Ego,  but  the  r-  of  the  Ego 
radiant  ° 

A/(/.  150-20    radiant  r  of  Christ's  glory, 
recognized 

.Mis.  HM)-  9    recognized  r-  of  infinite  Life 
shocliing 

Ao.    29-18    such  a  statement  is  a  shocking  r 
this  " 

yiis.  23.5-  6    By  this  f,  man  becomes  the 
Kit.    57-16    and  this  r-  is  substance, 
true 
Mis.  189-12    brings  to  light  the  true  r  : 


reflects 

Put.     4-14  A  dewdrop  r-  the  sun 

•nn      f'\t  ^i*^*'  H  <^  lirist's  little  ones  r- 

00.  4-28  divine  Love  includes  and  r- 

01.  5-21  man  r-  Spirit,  not  matter. 
Peo.  10-22  the  images  that  thought  r- 
i\/|/.  121-23  and  r-  the  divine  likeness 

i^'n    Nature  r-  man  and  art  pencils  him, 
288-  9    demonstrates  Truth  and  r-  divine  Love. 

^V-  ,n^??    '^^•*'  '■■  •'"^fe  "^  Spirit  is  not 
My.  109-21    r-  images  of  this  cfivine  Life 

reform 

Mis.    38-20    enlighten  and  r-  the  sinner 

80-19    promotes  and  impels  all  true  r-  • 
you  will  help  to  r-  them 
sa;y'ing,  ...  I  punish  to  r-  ; 
failing  of  conviction  and  r-, 
r-  does  and  mu.st  pu.sti  on 
repentance  and  r-,  which  are 

246-  5    through  civil  and  religious  r' 

294-20    r-  ami  transform  them, 

prevent  sin  or  r-  the  sinner. 

all  moral  and  religious  r-. 

civil,  moral,  an<l  religious  r- 

physical,  civil,  and  religious  r- 

revolutionize  and  r-  the  world, 

they  r-  desperate  cases 

they  are  leailers  of  a  r- 

No  person  can  .  .  .  r"  mankind  unless 

The  great  element  of  r- 

heal  the  sick,  r-  ihe  sinner, 

*  the  effort  for  righteous  r\ 
date  some  special  t', 

*  heal  the  sick  and  r-  the  sinner 
♦heal  the  sick,  and  r-  the  sinner. 
The  greatest  r,  .  .  .  must  wait 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Xo. 
Pan. 

'01. 

•Oi. 
Peo. 
My. 


211-  1 
215-  5 
222-  9 
237-22 
244-13 


362-29 

30-  9 

70-28 

20-18 

11-17 

10-20 

30-14 

8-11 

1-  3 

5-17 

9-15 

26-23 

51-16 

51-32 


91 


)1 


i-Jl 


306-13 

reformation 

Mis.    9.3-26  without  repentance  and  r- 

205-  8  r-  brings  the  light  which 

261-  5  can  only  be  removed  by  r\ 

297-  4  physical  and  moral  r\ 

■,  r     ^t'  ^  It  is  a  purpose  to  kill  the  r 

My.  229-  1  for  penance  or  for  r-  • 

reformatory 

'01.     9-25    they  are  revolutionary,  r*. 
reformed 


Mis.    23-25 

183-18 

Ret.    66-20 

70-25 

reflects 

Mis.      7-18 

17-20 

23-26 

79-  8 

104-23 

140-32 

183-32 

184-  7 

205-17 

247-27 

2!H>-29 

313-  8 

362-  6 

364-18 

40-  9 

56-23 

57-15 

68-  8 

39-23 


A/an, 
Ret 


Un 


what  C.  S.  means  by  the  word  r. 
that  r-  already  has  bestowed 
supplying  all  Mind  by  the  r-. 
the  r,  .  .  .  of  the  inlinite  God. 

r-  that  if  is  dangerou.s  to  live, 

man  f  the  diviiu-  r)ower  to  heal 

r-  good,  Life,  Trutn,  Love 

r-  all  whereby  we  can  know  God. 

r-  the  divine  law  and  order  of  being 

type  of  the  divine  Principle  it  r- 

Scriptures  declare  f  his  Slaker, 

only  when  man  /■•  God  In  body 

man's  identity  .   .   .  r-  onlv  Spirit, 

r-  harmony  or  discord  according  to 

it  emits  light  because  It  r-  ; 

-May  the  Christlikeness  it  v  rest  on 

coniprehend.s  and  r-  all  real  mode,  form, 

r-  the  divine  Mind, 

r  the  sweet  amenities  of  Love, 

God  r-  Himself,  or  Mind, 

He  r-  God  a.s  his  .Mind. 

he  r-  the  infinity  of  good. 

man  forever  r-  and  embodies 


Mis.  146-21 

219-30 

Man.    39-12 

'01.    27-19 

My.    28-23 

258-  2 

348-26 

reformer 

Mis.  21.3-17 

2;J7-14 

238-  7 

23^11 

'00.      9-14 


'01. 


9-16 

23-17 

29-  2 

29-  8 

29-24 

'02.     10-  9 

10-20 

10-28 

lira.      2-  9 

My.  2S8-  4 

28S-12 

reformers 

Mis.  98-23 
237-  1 
2.38-  3 
2S-29 
29-11 
30-  6 
3-11 
288-12 

reforming 

'01.    27-13 

My.     v-16 

5*-23 

155-  1 

182-16 

271-  6 

reforms 

Mis.  222-  S 

24.5-20 

295-  S 

Ret.    67-14 

No.    45-20 


•01. 


My. 


I  would  gather  every  r-  mortal 

and  he  has  r-  the  sinner. 

and  of  being  radically  r-, 

sick  healed,  also  sinners  r- 

*  our  Master  heale<i  and  /■•  thera. 

there  the  sinner  is  r- 

healed  the  sick  and  r"  the  sinner 

pioneer  r-  must  pass  through  a 
r-  must  encounter  and  help 
The  r-  has  no  time  to 
r"  works  on  unmentioned, 
r-  continues  his  lightiiiug, 
r-  must  be  a  hero 
He  was  ultra  ;  he  was  a  r-  ; 
visited  a  r-  for  that  jiurpose? 
aged  r-  should  not  be  Itit  to 
sacrifices  most  for  the  ;■•, 
footprints  of  a  r'  are 
Wherefore,  then,  smite  the  r- 
Persecuting  a  r-  is  like 
intrepid  r-,  Martin  Luther: 
r-  gives  little  thought  to 
Galilean -Prophet  was,  is,  the  f 

lives  of  all  r-  attest  the 
chapter  sub-title 
to  believe  a  lie,  and  to  hate  r-. 
After  a  hard  .   .   .  r-  usiiallv  are 
not  because  r-  are  not  loved, 
succe.ssive  utterances  of  r- 
Zion's  waste  places,  appeal  to  r', 
was,  is,  the  reformer  of  /••. 

healing  and  r'  mankind. 

*  healing  the  sick  and  r-  the  sinner 

*  healing  the  sick  and  f  the  sinful, 
healing  the  sick  and  r-  the  sinner 
the  r-  of  the  sinner. 

healing  the  aicic  and  r  the  sinner, 

r-  him.  and  so  heals  him  : 
charities,  and  r-  of  to-day. 

*  past  a  score  of  f, 

r-  the  sinner  and  destroys  ain. 
its  moral  and  religioua  f. 


REFORMS 


794 


REGARDLESS 


*  Knows  it  at  forty,  and  r'  his  plan  ; 

*  tieals  the  sick  and  r-  the  sinful 
were  it  not  tiiat  his  suffering  r"  him, 
Divine  Love  r',  regenerates, 

and  who  can  f  from  transcribing 
singing  To  my  sense  a  sweet  r"  ; 
Singing  the  olden  and  dainty  /"■, 
singing  To  my  sense  a  sweet  r'  ; 
they  must  r"  from  persecuting 
R'  from  public  controversy  ; 


reforms 

Hca.      1-17 
AJy.    :'S-22 

161-  6 

287-  7 

refrain 

Mis.  311-27 

392-21 

Po.    47-  3 

51-  3 

My.  105-30 

129-32 

refrained 

My.  318-19    just  so  long  as  he  r-  from 

refraining 

Aly.  222-H    r'  from  admitting  the  claims  of 

refresh 

Pul.     4-  5    Can  ne'er  r'  a  drooping  earth, 
Peo.      9-  6    The  cool  bath  may  f  the  body, 
My.  125-  5    to  report  progress,  to  r'  memory, 

refresliing 

Mis.  149-21 

291-26 
My.  208-13 

259-14 


a  r'  demonstration  of  Christianity, 
r',  and  consecrating  mankind, 
and  the  r'  breeze  of  morn, 
r'  and  most  pleasing  .  .  .  presents. 


refresliment 

Mis.  153-10  land  of  promise,  green  isles  of  f. 

170-  8  spiritual  r-  of  God's  children 

170-17  was  r-  of  divine  strength, 

227-25  on  isles  of  sweet  r'. 

1-11  For  due  f  garner  the  memory  of 

1-15  r"  and  invigoration  of  the  human 


Pul 
'01. 

'reft 

Po. 

refuge 

Mis. 


30-  7    dayspring  !  'f  of  mortal  sigh 


Ret. 
Un. 


9-  8 

229-17 

389-10 

396-17 

91-  2 

2-  6 

57-  7 

18-  1 

7-14 

4-  9 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Pul. 

No. 
Po. 

page  12 

My.    17-  1 

185-30 

refusal 

Pul.    87-21 

refuse 

Mis.    89-17 

246-18 

248-  3 

36-17 

111-18 

64-30 

64-12 

My.  302-24 

311-  7 

refused 

Mis.  196-24 

246-21 

349-26 

Ret.    26-  5 

40-23 

Pul.    20-  8 

44-28 

My.  122-31 

335-21 

refuses 

Mis.  113-15 

211-32 

My.  180-19 

refusing 

Ret.    40-  2 

refutation 

Mis.  133-  6 

No.      6-  9 

My.    58-  8 

91-  4 

317-  4 

refute 

Mis.  183-29 
220-  9 
362-24 


r'  at  last  from  the  elements  of  earth. 

my  r\  even  the  most  High—  Psal.  91  ; 

Love  is  our  r"  ; 

poem 

God  is  their  sure  defense  and  r". 

no  /■•  from  sin,  except  in  God, 

Man's  r-  is  in  spirituality, 

poem 

rescue  and  r'  in  Truth  and  Love. 

Love  is  our  f  ; 

poem 

sweep  away  the  r'  of  lies,  —  Isa.  28  .•  17. 

sermons  in  stones,  r"  in  mountains, 


r"  of  that  as  a  material  offering. 


caused  our  Master  to  f  help  to  some 
and  r-  the  victim  a  solitary  vindication 
interpretation  they  r'  to  hear, 
r'  to  endorse  their  applications 
r\  without  sufficient  cause,  to  sign 
If  evangelical  churches  r-  fellowship 
*  to  r-  further  contributions, 
and  I  r"  adulation. 
I  could  not  v  her. 


which  the  ])uilders  r-—  Psal.  118;  22. 

r-  to  yield  its  prey 

and  v  to  give  me  up 

wlien  he  v  to  drink  the 

r-  me  a  iiearing  in  their  halls 

C^ommissioner,  who  f  to  grant  it, 

*  r-  to  accept  any  further  checks 
f  to  see  the  power  of  Truth 

*  but  they  f  permission 


r'  to  be  influenced  by  any  but 

r"  to  bear  the  cross 

f  to  see  this  grand  verity 

r-  to  take  any  pay 

In  r-  of  your  statement 

This  r-  is  indispensable  to  the 

*  r-  of  the  statements 

*  alTorrls  r-  of  tlie  notion  that 

*  in  r-  of  allegations 

dares  at  this  date  r"  the  evidence 
to  r-  the  sick  man's  thoughts, 
r-  erring  reason  with  the 


refute 

S 

Mis 

22- 

-13 

364- 

-10 

No 

6-  7 

1^20 

regain 

Mis. 

265-  5 

269-  3 

310- 

-19 

Pan. 

11- 

-17 

regained 

Rud. 

15- 

-  6 

'01. 

29-29 

regal 

Mis. 

330-29 

My. 

149-  8 

regard 

Mis. 

3- 

-  4 

6- 

-27 

32- 

-31 

60-  6 

64-10 

79- 

-26 

181- 

-19 

Man. 

47- 

-13 

97- 

-17 

Chr 

55- 

-12 

Ret 

2- 

-29 

5- 

-30 

Un 

40-26 

54- 

-  7 

Pul 

55- 

-12 

?2- 

-19 

No 

1- 

-  1 

37- 

-13 

'01 

8- 

-  6 

14- 

-14 

31- 

-13 

My 

119- 

-  2 

141- 

-12 

143- 

-22 

157- 

-  9 

178- 

-14 

190- 

-13 

223- 

-16 

244-23 

291- 

-30 

302- 

-20 

320- 

-  9 

regarded 

Mis. 

112- 

-18 

139-26 

200-  3 

200-30 

234-28 

Ret. 

20- 

-11 

20- 

-29 

Un 

46- 

-18 

Pul. 

55- 

-26 

'01. 

6- 

-20 

13- 

-13 

'02. 

3- 

6 

My. 

54- 

-16 

86- 

-17 

234- 

-17 

293- 

-23 

309- 

-15 

324- 

-21 

324-25 

325- 

-  9 

regarding 

Mis. 

9S- 

-  4 

130- 

-13 

146-10 

288- 

.  2 

352- 

-  4 

Man. 

109- 

2 

Pul. 

74- 

-  5 

Ilea. 

8- 

5 

My. 

116-18 

227- 

-  2 

231- 

29 

297- 

29 

310-17 

311- 

-18 

312- 

-  4 

319-13 

320-26 

332- 

19 

335- 

11 

regardless 

Mis. 

172- 

8 

Ilea. 

7- 

20 

absolutely  f  the  amalgamation, 
r  everything  that  is  not  a 
C.  S.  r-  the  validity  of 
C.  S.  r-  pantheism, 

He  grows  dark,  and  cannot  f. 
By  using  falsehood  to  f  his 
to  r'  it,  one  must  comply  with 
r-  his  native  spiritual  stature 

surprise  of  suddeidy  f  health 
*  we  have  r"  our  tuition 


unveils  its  r'  splendor 
More  than  r  is  the  majesty 

If  we  r-  good  as  more  natural 
caution  is  observed  in  f  to 
To  the  query  in  f  to  some 
To  r  sin,  disease,  and  death 
Do  you  r'  the  study  of  literature 
in  r"  to  aiding  persons 
and  r'  him  as  spiritual. 
Testimony  in  r'  to  the  healing 
impositions  on  the  public  in  r'  to 
they  r"  not  the  work —  Isa.  5;  12. 
for  whom  she  cherished  a  high  r'. 

*  in  r"  to  the  education  of  her 
f  all  things  as  temporal. 

To  r"  sickness  as  a  false  claim, 

*  r"  it  as  a  mere  coincidence 

*  In  r-  to  Mrs.  Eddy, 
r"  for  the  spiritual  idea 

but  to  r'  this  wonder  of  glory, 

who  r"  Jesus  as  God 

We  r'  evil  as  a  lie, 

they  r"  me  with  no  vague,  fruitless, 

and  to  f  evil  as  real, 

*  announcement  in  r-  to  the  services 
I  do  not  r"  this  attack  upon 

*  without  r-  to  class  or  creed, 
those  who  r"  being  as  material. 

V  his  sayings  as  infallible, 
in  r-  to  that  of  which 
have  come  so  to  r"  them, 
shall  sacredly  r'  the  liberty  of 

I  r'  self-deification  as  blasphemous. 

*  as  to  his  high  r'  for  you 

f  his  act  as  one  of  simple  justice, 
will  in  future  be  r"  as 
Jesus  r"  good  as  the  normal 
f  matter  as  only  a  vagary  of 
God  is  /••  more  as  absolute, 
my  home  I  r"  as  very  precious, 
was  then  r"  as  the  Far  West, 
personality  they  f  as  both  good  and 

*  v  as  the  parent  organization, 

V  as  impracticable  for  human  use. 
Sin  can  have  neither  .  .  .  thus  r\ 
r'  now  more  as  a  philosophy 

*  had  been  r'  as  the  church  home, 

*  r-  as  an  extraordiiuiry  achievement, 
when  f  on  one  side  only, 

r'  as  wholly  contingent  on  the 
slavery  he  r'  as  a  great  sin. 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  r"  you  as  quite 

*  he  V  you  as  entirely  unique 

*  r-  the" old  part  of  Boston 

his  contemplation  r"  himself 

acting  thus  r"  disease 

facts  r'  both  sides  of  the  subject, 

convictions  r"  what  is  best  for 

error  of  v  Life,  Truth,  Love  as 

R-  Applications  for  Church  Membership. 

*  r"  a  statement  made  by 
truth  r-  mind  and  body, 
truth  r-  an  iiuiiviiiual 

r-  that  which  he  spake 
interesting  report  r'  the  By-law, 
are  said  to  be  circulating  r"  my 
R-  the  allegation  by  McClure's 
r-  tlie  McNeil  coat-of-arms 
R-  my  first  marriage 

*  confirm  her  statement  r-  the  work 

*  matters  of  detail  r'  yotir  work, 

*  r-  Major  Glover's  membership 

*  Additional  facts  r-  Major  Glover, 

r-  of  the  bans  or  clans 
r'  of  any  outward  act. 


»1 


REGARDS 


795 


Reign  of  Terror 


regards 

Mis.  55-25 
68-28 

288-  9 

3(52-15 
'00.  13-10 
My.    86-27 

159-28 

250-21 

319-29 

321-  8 

regenerate 

A'o.      fr-12    that  God  wUl  well  r- 

regenerated 

Mis.    85-  5  has  he  who  is  sick  been  r? 

85-25  and  the  mortal  is  not  f. 

107-15  before  poor  huinanity  is  f 

Ret.    14-22  that  I  had  been  truly  f, 

regenerates 

Mis.  360-26    Truth  that  r-  philosophy  and  logic 
My.  287-  7    Divine  Love  reforms,  r'. 


he  r-  God  as  the  only  Mind. 

*  r-  the  ultimate  grounds  of  being, 
r-  only  one  side  of  a  question, 

r-  creation  as  its  own  creator, 
the  apostle  justly  r-  as  heatlien, 

*  unprccedeiited.  as  f  numbers, 
thought  chiefly  r-  material  things, 
as  r-  its  adaptabilitv  to  their 

*  as  r-  Mr.  W  iggiii. 

*  as  r-  your  [)ublished  works  ; 


My. 


under  the  r*  of  C.  S. ! 

under  this  new  r-  of  mind-power, 

this  new  r-  of  medicine, 

this  new-old  r-  of  necromancy 

*  brought  from  the  Arctic  r-. 


regenerating 

'01.     9-5    only  generating  or  r-  power. 

30-16    religion  and  therapeutics  need  t\ 
02.     9-10    r-  mankind  and  fulfilling  the 
regeneration 

Mis.    73-23  in  the  r-  when  the  Son—  Matt.  19;  28 

73-27  What  is  meiinl  by  rs' 

85-12  r-  lea<ling  thereto  is  gradual. 

85-16  last  degree  of  f  rises  into  the 

85-26  pleasures  ...  of  sense,  retard  r'  ; 

86-  3  This  linal  degree  of  r-  is  saving, 

187-  1  spiritual  f  of  both  mind  and  body, 

22-17  *  has  labored  for  the  f  of  mankind  • 

4,>-  4  *  ultunate  r-  of  its  adherents 

3o2-l5  *  HI  the  r-  of  mankind. 
regenerative 

^tis.  235-  9  This  Science  is  ameliorative  and  r 
regime 

Mis.  160-  2 

222-22 

34S-2.3 

'01.    20-23 

regions 

Put.    76-16 

registered 

Mis.  395-23 
Po.    58-  8 

registry 

Pul.  vii-  9 

regive 

Pul.    20-10 

regret 

Mis.  137-  9 

368-12 

Pan.    10-21 

'01.    25-11 

My.    51-  6 

245-11 

regrets 

My.    40-28 

regretting 

Mis.  274-11 

regular 

Mis.    69-15  to  whom  the  f  physicians 

80-25  the  lot  of  r  doctors, 

H9-  6  employing  a  r-  physician. 

24.3-  8  r-  doctor  had  put  on  .srilints 

:4.S-24  r-  physician  pre.scrihecl  morphine, 

51-11  are  in  good  and  f  standing 

r'    AND   8PECI.\L   MEBTINOS. 

r-  meetings  of  The  Mother  Church 

R-  meetings  for  electing 

(excepting  its  r-  se.ssions) 

There  are  two  r"  forms 

r-  institute  or  place  of  labor, 

under  the  care  of  a  r-  physician, 

*  now  tioMa  r'  services 
a  r-  course  of  instruction 

*  accommodation  for  the  r-  business 

*  on  her  r-  afternoon  drive 
in  good  and  r-  standing. 


Man. 

56-  9 

56-10 

56-21 

57-10 

111-  9 

84-29 

87-29 

68-17 

14-27 

8-16 

171-20 

246-  3 

regularly 

Rit.    ,S7-  9 
Mij.  308-17 


Is  r-  above. 
Is  V  above. 

r-  of  the  rise  of  the  mercury 

r-  the  land  to  the  church. 

I  remember  my  r-,  when. 
We  r-  to  be  obliged  to  say 
immorality,  which,  we  r-  to  say, 
r-  their  lack  in  mv  books, 
♦sincerely  r-  that' our  pastor. 
The  growth  of  ...  I  r-  to  say, 

♦  without  r  and  without  resistance. 
Deeply  r-  the  disappointment 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
My. 


T-  settled  and  systematic 
*  r-  beating  the  ground 

regular-school 

.\/is.  349-  3    a  certain  r*  physician, 


would  r-  God's  action, 
laws  to  r-  man's  religion  ; 

T'  by  a  government  currency, 

standard  of  right  that  f  human 
r-  the  present  high  premium  on 

law  r-  the  practice  of  medicine 
*  act  in  the  Legislature  r  ta.x'es, 

pour  a  bucket  of  water  .   .      on  the  r 
should  steer  the  r  of  mankind, 
r-  is  governed  by  the  principle 
the  children  are  tending  the  r-  ; 


regulate 

Mis.  3.">4-22 
My.  222-23 

regulated 

My.  216-  8 

regulates 

Mis.  232-12 
A'o.     I.S-26 

regulating 

Peo.    10-  9 
My.  327-20 

regulator 

Mis.  353-16 
3.53-19 
353-21 
354-12 

rehearsal 

"H","-  JJ~'?    ''^'<""^  '^^°  3,  mere  r  of  blessings. 
My.  291-  5    more  to  him  than  a  mere  /■•  of 

rehearse 

Mis.  396-13  Mv  heart  unbidden  joins  r-  • 

Lhr     53-27  What  can  f  the  glorious  worth 

fut.    11-  6  T-  your  hearts'  holy  intents. 

Po.    59-  5  My  heart  unbidden  joins  r-, 

rehearsed 

Pul.    57-  9 

rehearsing 

Mis.  311-31 
My.  269-24    r-  :   -t  will  rebuke  the—  Mai.  3  ■  11 

reign 
of  Christianity 

of^dlfllctimes*''"''^  '^^  '■  ""^  *^"h"«»'^"*'J-  began 

A /(.s-  212-16    return  under  the  r-  of  difficulties, 
of  divine  Science 
Mis.  174-23    heaven  is  the  r-  of  divine  Science  • 
My.  267-24    Heaven  is  the  r-  of  divine  Science 
of  divine  Truth 

Man.    41-21    r-  of  divine  Truth.  Life,  and  Love 
of  harmony 
Mis.  154-17    f  of  harmony  already  within  us 
D-,,   ^7n~;^    ^■'^•^.  I"  heaven  and  the  r-  of  harmony. 
Hei.    79-30    r-  of  harmony  within  us. 
Vn.    52-  7    the  ever-present  r-  of  harmony 
of  heaven 

The  r-  of  heaven  begun, 
The  r  of  heaven  begun. 
The  r'  of  heaven  begun. 


*  It  r-  the  significance  of  the 

r-  facts  concerning  others 

r-.  "I  will  rebuke  the—  Mai.  3. 


Mis.  384-12 
'00.     15-29 
Po.    36-11 
of  holiness 

My.  228-16 
of  Mind 

-A/is.    51-25 
of  peace 

Mis.  1.56-11     . 
of  righteousnes 


kingdom  of  heaven,  the  r-  of  holiness, 
*  r    of  Mind  commence  on  earth, 
r-  of  peace  and  harmony 


of  righteousness—  within  him  ; 
call  to  the  f  of  righteousness. 
r-  of  righteousness,  the  glory  of 


Mis.  125-10 
'01.    35-  S 
My.      4-27 
of  the  Christ 

My.    64-22    *  the  r-  of  the  Christ 
of  Truth 

My.  257-21     the  r  of  Truth  and  Life 
of  universal  harmony 

Mis.  I:i4-10    the  v  of  universal  harmony, 
peace  would 

My.  279-15    one  Mind,  peace  would  r-. 
prolongs  (he 
Mis.  274-21    prolongs  the  r  of  inordinate. 

Mis.    94-  2  in  the  second,  you  will  r-  with  him. 

125-  4  Then  shall  he  al.so  f  with  him  • 

157-  4  shall  also  r-  with  him."  —  //  Tim  2  •  I 

157-  4  R-  then,  my  beloved  in  the  Lord. 

21,3-29  Love  will  f  in  every  heart, 

t  n.    .57-24  to  suffer  with  him  is  to  v  with  him. 

Pul.    10-14  the  wi.-^h  to  r-  in  hope's  reality 

My.  1S.5-I0  till  Truth  shall  r-  triumphant 

220-21  He  whose  right  it  is  shall  r . 

283-19  When  pride,  self,  and  .   .   .  t\ 

reigned 

Mis.  2.59-15    freedom  reigned,  and  was  the  heritage 

reigneth 

-A/js.  172-15  God  omnipotent  r." — Rev   19-6 

277-22  "The  Lord  r-  ;—  Psal.  97.-  1 

My.  1S4-28  Thy  God  r-  !"—  Isa.  52.-  7. 

278-12  olivine  Science,  where  right  v. 

Reign  of  Terror 

JVo.    44-20    It  reassures  us  that  no  R-  of  T- 


REIGNS 


reigns 

Mis.    80-22  God  v,  and  will 

331-27  f  in  the  realm  of  the  real, 

368-28  not  forget  that  the  Lord  r\ 

395-  5  The  rose  his  rival  r, 

Un.    63-  5  Love  lives  and  r-  forever. 

'00.    10-21  hope  anchors  in  God  who  r', 

Po.    22-21  Right  T-,  and  blood  was  not 

57-12  The  rose  his  rival  f , 

My.  126-28  r-  supreme  to-day,  to-morrow, 

182-21  Love  that  r'  above  the  shadow, 

183-  7  *  "When  Christ  r,  and  not  till  then, 

254-  2  heaven  opens,  right  f, 

reincarnation 

Pul.    38-23  *  philosophy  of  Karma  and  of  v, 

My.    90-18  *  r-  of  the  old,  old  gospel 

reinforces 

My.  279-  6  C.  S.  T-  Christ's  sayings 

reinstate 

Mis.    10-16  and  r-  His  orders, 

Man.    17-12  should  r-  primitive  Christianity 

Peo.    14-18  f  man  in  God's  own  image 

My.    46-12  should  r"  primitive  Christianity 

reinstated 

My.    46-17  *  requirement  of  a  r'  Christianity. 

reinstating 

'02.     3-  9  f  the  old  national  family  pride 

reiterate 

Mis.  134-  5  f  such  words  of  apology 

Pan.     ^  1  f  the  belief  of  pantheism, 

'01.      8-2  I  r"  this  cardinal  point  : 

'02.    10-  8  and  f,  Let  me  alone. 
reiterated 

Mis.  212-10  remember  the  r-  warning 

'02.     5-20  /■•  in  the  gospel  of  Christ, 

reiterates 

Mis.    25-19  only  as  it  f  the  word. 

Ret.    93-23  If  C.  S.  r"  St.  Paul's  teaching, 

reject 

Mis.    76-17  no  man  can  rationally  f 

83-15  to  f  or  to  accept  this  error  ; 

191-31  St.  Paul's  injunction  to  r'  fables, 

352-31  aroused  to  r'  the  sense  of  error  ; 

395-  6  The  stars  f  his  pains, 

'00.     5-23  the  builders  f  for  a  season  ; 

'01.    25-  6  stone  which  the  builders  f 

25-  6  The  stone  .   .   .  which  they  f 

Po.    57-13  The  stars  f  his  pains. 

My.  344-16  *  "Do  you  f  utterly  the 

rejected 

Mis.     5-20  stone  that  the  builders  have  f, 

326-22  those  who  persistently  f  him, 

Man.    18-  1  which  the  builders  r-,—  Matt.  21:42. 

37-  9  If  an  application  .   .   .  is  r-, 

Pul.    10-19  which  the  builders  r'.—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

No.    38-13  rock  which  the  builders  f  ; 

'01.      9-18  yet  Christ  is  r-  of  men  ! 

Hea.     3-  9  stone  which  the  builders  r" 

My.    48-  6  *  the  stone  that  had  been  r', 

60-12  *  which  the  builders  f"  —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 

122-31  the  very  hearts  that  f  it 

129-20  which  the  builders  f"  \—  Matt.  21 :  42. 

188-  1  stone  which  the  builders  r- 

rejection 

Man.    37-  7  Notice  of  R-. 

37-11  notice  of  such  r"  ; 

37-13  report  the  cause  for  r\ 

Un.    36-17  r-  of  the  claims  of  matter 

Pan.    12-  3  comes  from  the  r-  of  evil 
rejects 

Mis.    25-13  r-  all  other  theories  of  causation, 

245-26  r'  apostolic  Christianity, 

rejoice 

Mis.    18-  5  therefore  r'  in  tribulation, 

120-16  r",  however,  that  the  clarion  call 

137-14  r'  over  the  growth  of  my  students 

152-14,  15  and  r'  with  them  that  r\ 

277-22  let  the  earth  r'."—  Psal.  97;  1. 

279-  6  I  r-  with  those  who  r', 

330-11  "Jl-  in  the  Lord—  Phil.  4;  4. 

353-  1  consciousness  be  allowed  to  r'  in 

368-28  r-  in  His  supreme  rule, 

370-  1  We  r-  to  say,  in  the  spirit  of  our 

398-  3  I  will  follow  and  v 

Bet.     9-22  *  Shall  I  not  r-  That  I  have  learned 

9-24  *  I  will  r  ! 
46-  9     I  will  follow  and  r' 

86-  3  r"  in  the  spirit  and  power  of  C.  S., 
Un.     5-  3    Rather  will  they  r-  in  the 

Pul.      9-23  Christians  r-  in  secret. 

10-23  Let  us  f  that  chill  vicissitudes 


796 


RELATE 


rejoice 

Pul.  12-11  Therefore  r-,  ye  heavens, —  Rev.  12;  12. 

17-  8  I  will  follow  and  r- 

44-11  *  we  all  r-,  yet  the  mother  in  Israel, 

83-25  *  We  r-  with  her  that  at  last 

No.     8-15  r-  that  every  germ  of  goodness 

Pan.    14-27  Great  occasion  have  we  to  r- 

'01.    14—28  r'  in  the  scientihc  apprehension  of 

27-15  shall  T-  in  being  informed  thereof. 

34-18  rejoicing  with  them  that  f  ; 

'02.     3-7  If  that  the  President  of  the 

11-24  R\  and  be  exceeding  glad  :—  Matt.  5;  12. 

Peo.     3-14  r-  that  the  bow  of  omnipotence 

14-14  r-  in  hope  ;  be  patient  in  tribulation, 

Po.    14-  7  I  will  follow  and  r- 

My.     6-11  r-,  "for  great  is— A/a«.  5;  12. 

21-26  *  r'  in  the  glad  reunion 

23-23  *  We  r'  greatly  that  the  walls  of 

24-12  *  r-  in  the  unity  of  thought 

43-27  *  r-  that  we  have  found  in  C.  S. 

139-26  R'  and  be  exceedingly  glad, 

142-18  learn  this  and  r-  with  me, 

157-  8  *  ;••  that  the  prosperity  of  the  Cause 

174-30  r-  in  the  church  triumphant 

183-18  Brethren:—  1  r-  with  you  ; 

192-23,  24  "r-  with  them  that  do  r","—  Rom.  12;  15. 

199-  3  Brethren  :—  1  r'  with  thee. 

201-23  I  will  follow  and  r" 

270-  1  "R-,  and  be  exceeding  glad  :—  Matt.  5;  12. 

280-  7  *  We  v  also  in  this  new  reminder 

285-  7  I  r-  with  you  in  all  your  wise 

295-  2  f  in  knowing  our  dear  God  comforts 

339-21  r-  in  their  present  Christianity 

361-19  *  We  r-  that  our  church  has 

362-  4  I  f  with  you  in  the  victory  of 

362-19  *  r-  in  your  inspired  leadership, 

rejoiced 

Ret.    24-18  and  r-  in  my  recovery, 

Un.    57-23  r"  that  he  was  found  worthy 

My.  169-19  7-  at  the  appropriate  beauty 

rejoices 

Mis.    12-25  law  of  Love  r"  the  heart ; 

241-25  v  in  the  gospel  of  health. 

Pul.    13-12  r-  in  the  proof  of  healing. 

No.     7-  2  to  be  wise  and  true  r-  every 

'02.     3-18  r-  with  our  sister  nation 

My.    44-11  *  v  in  prophecy  fulfilled, 

232-  1  r-  me  that  you  are  recognizing 

253-  1  r-  me  to  know  that  you 

rejoiceth  ' 

No.    45-6  r-  in  the  truth."— 7  Cor.  13;  6. 

My.  159-  6  Christ  r'  and  comforteth  us. 

rejoicing 

Mis.    xi-21  reason  for  r-  that  the  vox  populi 

72-10  It  is  cause  for  r'  that  this  belief 

213-19  But  the  faithful  .   .   .  have  gone  on  f. 

Pul.    22-  5  It  is  matter  for  r'  that  we 

No.    46-17  r-,  as  Paul  did, 

'01.    34-17  r'  with  them  that  rejoice  ; 

My.    37-32  *  our  r',  and  our  love 

63-17  *  at  every  turn  with  words  of  r*  ; 

76-10  *  That  it  was  received  with  r' 

125-22  stars  in  my  crown  of  f. 

148-20  joining  in  your  r\ 

183-26  blending  with  thine  my  prayer  and  r\  i 

229-23  their  swift  messages  of  r' 

260-19  understanding  of  joy  and  f, 

274-25  this  is  my  crown  of  r",  1 

280-  3  *  We  acknowledge  with  r"  the 

285-13  It  is  a  matter  for  r-  that  the  i 

rejuvenate 

My.  125-  6  to  r"  the  branches 
rejuvenated 

Mis.    ix-u  r"  by  the  touch  of  God's 
rejuvenation 

A/('.s.  169-12  With  .  .  .  had  come  physical  r. 
rclcindle 

Ret.    83-17  difficult  to  r  his  own  light 
relapse 

Rud.     9-  1  patient  is  liable  to  a  r\ 

No.    26-14  can  no  more  r'  or  collapse 

30-  7  sickness  an<l  sin  have  no  r'. 

My.  10.5-24  a  r-  into  the  common  hope. 

273-26  they  lapse  and  r',  come  and  go, 

relapsed 

My.  307-26  case  improved  .   .   .  but  it,  r'. 

relapsing 

My.  121-  9  is  neither  tremulous  nor  f. 

relate 

Mis.  3.33-20  harmonies  of  Spirit  that  r-  to  the 

350-  5  *  "terrible  and  too  shocking  to  r\" 


RELATE 


797 


RELIGION 


relate 

My.    50-17    *  as  the  records  further  r', 

223-22  wliich  f  in  any  manner  to  the 
311-1     1  will  T-  the  follownig  incident, 

related 

Mis.  344-  2    It  is  f  of  Justin  Martyr  that, 

IM.      1-  5  in  some  way  r'  to  Hannah  More, 

I'ul.    33-  6  *  r'  to  her  the  story  of  Samuel, 

33-16    *  Theodore  Parker  r'  that  when  he  was 

My.  307-23  Had  his  remark  r"  to  my  personality, 

314-27  r"  these  facta  to  her  just  as  1  have 

relates 

Man.    67-13  if  said  case  f  to  the  person 

\'(>.    10-15  What  is  termed  matter,  or  f  to  its 
relating 

Mis.  131-17  By-law  r"  to  finances 

379-28  facts  r"  to  Mind  and  its 

Man.    81-18  r-  to  The  C.  S.  Journal. 

My.  124-25  facts  r-  to  the  thitherward, 

242-17  information  r-  to  C.  S.  practice, 

330-15  *  Mrs.  Kddy's  statements,  f  to 

relation 

Mis.     4—  8  and  their  r'  to  each  other. 

37-  8  Jesus  recognized  this  r'  so  clearly 

173-10  this  law  ha.s  no  r-  to, 

181-21  his  spiritual  r'  to  Deity  : 

218-  7  testimony  of  iiuiterial  sense  in  r'  to 

235-  2  recognition  of  his  r'  to  God. 

269-13  in  r'  to  human  events 

285-21  showing  its  r-  to  C.  S. 

Man.    46-16  r-  of  practitioner  to  patient. 

64-10  heading 

71-10  In  its  r-  to  other  C.  S.  churches, 

IUn.    29-  1  Soul  stantis  in  this  v  to 

51-25  scientific  r-  of  nuin  to  God, 

Rud.    16-  9  its  scientilir  r'  to  Mind-healing, 

No.      2-26  present  ignorance  in  r-  to  C.  S. 

36-15  his  higher  self  and  v  to  the  Father, 

'01.    23-28  *  "only  the  constant  r-  between 

My.    64-  2  *  our  beloved  Leader  and  her  f  to 

70-  1  *  in  their  r-  to  the  city  itself, 

160-  6  in  constant  f  with  the  divine, 

268-  6  marriage  r"  is  losing  ground, 

.302-18  I  stand  in  r"  to  this  century  as 

relations 

PMis.    68-22  *  science  of  the  conceptions  and  r' 

69-  2  His  essence.  r\  and  attributes. 

287-24  Be  faithful  over  home  r-, 

290-  2  Let  other  people's  marriage  r-  alone: 

My.    74-25  ♦  Our  present  f  with  them  are 

291-14  His  home  r-  enfolded  a  wealth 

317-  3  *  exactly  defining  her  r'  witti 

321-14  *  your  r"  to  your  published  works 

361-  5  your  f  with  other  students. 

relationship 

My.     8-18  *  arithmetic  and  the  r'  of  figures, 

114-17  strange  coincidence  or  r-  with 
relative 

Mis.     9-10  Wherein  is  this  conclusion  f  to 

36-22  all  beliefs  r-  to  the  so-called 

146-24  will  act,  f  to  this  matter, 

147-23  the  trusty  friend,  the  affectionate  r', 

151-14  He  is  man's  only  real  r' 

157-20  r-  to  Mrs.  Stebbin's  case. 

187-12  accepted  as  true  v  to  man. 

195-26  teachings  of  Jesus  r'  to  healing 

291-21  r"  to  the  true  and  unswerving 

310-11  r"  to  the  return  of  members 

379-  3  anything  pathological  r-  to 

Ret.      1-14  no  sign  that  she  .       .  was  her  r'. 

2-26  r-  of  my  Grandfather  Baker 

Pul.    32-25  *  Hannah  More  was  a  r'  of 

48-20  ♦  another  distinguished  v , 

Xo.    10-  4  r"  to  the  unseen  verities  of  being. 

My.    51-25  *  r-  to  tliis  very  early  work 

190-18  as  to  the  f  value,  skill,  and 

2.W-  3  r-  to  a  three  years'  term 

303-  6  Scriptures  r"  "to  this  subject. 

338-16  not  allowed  to  consult  me  f  to 

relatives 

My.  294-30  his  r'  she<l  "the  unavailing  tear." 

331-19  *  in  behalf  of  the  r-  and  friends 

release 

Xo.     7-19  w  ill  not  f  them  from  the  strict 

'  released 

Mis.  1S9-19  a  r-  sense  of  Life  In  God 

'  My.  254-  7  R-  from  materialism,  you  shall  run 

I  relegated 

'02.     2-20  dogmatism,  r"  to  the  past. 

My.  285-11  shall  be  r-  to  oblivion. 

relegates 

My.  239-  4  r-  Christianity  to  its  primitive 


relentless 

Ret.    13-13    My  father's  f  theology 

reliability 

.\/is.  228-25    without  questioning  the  r'  of  its 
reliable 

Mis.     X-  8  and  f  as  old  landmarks. 

Ilea.    16-21  siiall  we  call  that  r'  evidence 

My.    12-21  H  the  r-  now  is  carelessly  lost 

121-12  r-,  helpful,  and  always  at  hand. 

175-13  dear  churches,  r"  editors, 

reliance 

Mis.  257-18  r-  where  there  should  be  avoidance, 

Rel.    28-13  Our  r'  upon  material  things 

L'n.    10-  9  utter  r"  ujion  the  one  God, 

Pul.    35-17  Our  r'  upon  material  things 

My.  211-22  r"  where  there  should  be  avoidance, 

333-25  *  and  of  his  full  r"  for  salvatiou 

reliant 

Mis.    87-21    who  is  most  r-  on  himself 
relief 

Mis.    44-  7  necessity  for  immediate  r", 

70-26  and  material  sense  of  r"  ; 

241-31  and  who  long  for  r-  ! 

262-16  giving  to  the  sick  r'  from  pain ; 

298-26  One  says,  "1  tind  r'  from 

377-  4  yet  so  near  and  full  of  radiant  r' 

Ret.    20-14  a  vision  of  r'  from  this  trial. 

24-19  explain  the  modus  of  my  r'. 

31-13  ever-present  r"  from  human  woe. 

54-  7  and  appeal  to  God  for  r' 

Pul.    24-13  *  inscription  carved  in  bold  r-  : 

25-13  *  galleries  are  in  plaster  r', 

26-  5  *  richly  panelled  in  r-  work. 

26-25  *  pale  green  with  r-  in  old  rose. 

Rud.    12-14  because  the  v  is  unchristian 

My.    56-17  *  notwithstanding  the  r'  that  the 

267-22  r"  from  fear  or  sufTering, 

345-16  homa-opathy  came  like  blessed  r" 

relieve 

Mis.  262-29  r-  my  heart  of  its  secrets, 

378-12  seemed  at  first  to  r'  her, 

Ret.    30-  8  It  was  to  f  the  sufferings  of 

34-15  cures  when  they  fail,  or  only  r"  ; 

My.    20-10  May  I  r'  you  of  selecting, 

56-10  *  would  r"  the  overcrowued  condition 

358-16  to  r'  me  of  so  much  labor. 

relieved 

My.  138-  3    f  of  the  burden  of  doing  this. 
329-  5    *  r"  the  healers  of  this  sect  from 

relieving 

Mis.  273-10    so  capable  of  r"  my  tasks 

My.  214-18    r-  iHe  questioners'  perplexity, 
religion  {see  also  religion's) 
abound  in 

'01.    33-  7    *  "Quackery  and  duper>'  do  abound  in  r- 
adopt  a 

Aly.  128-14    man's  right  to  adopt  a  r\ 
and  art 

My.  270-31    f  and  art  in  unity  and  harmony. 
and  ethics 

My.  114-31    pulpit  and  press,  in  f  and  ethica, 
and  nuttiriu.  inrdira 

My.  265-19    r-  and  materia  medica  should  be 
and  medicine 

Peo.      7-32    R'  and  medicine  must  be  dematerialized 

My.  221-  1    spirituality  in  r'  and  medicine 
34(1    9    progress  of  f  and  medicine 
and  philosophy 

My.  24S  27    r'  and  philosophy  of  labor,  duty, 
and  scholarship 

Rrt.    S7-  5    as  obvious  In  f  and  scholarship 
and  Science 

Mis.  312-17    *  harmony  between  f  and  Science, 
and  therapeutics 

'01.    .SO-lG    Kven  r-  and  therapeutics  need 

My.  267-  1    the  only  r-  and  therapeutics 
at  the  sick-bed 

Ilea.    18-24    and  r"  at  the  sick-bed  will  be 
better 

My.  221-15    or  a  better  r-  than  his? 
Christian 

Pan.     6-23    if  .   .   .  the  Christian  r-  has  at  least  two 

My.  220-ls    Christian  r-  —  Christ's  Christianity. 
Christian  Scientist's 

'01.    18-10    Christian  Scientist's  f  or  his 
claims  on 

Pan.    12-11    will  make  strong  claims  on  r', 
contests  over  . 

Pro.      2-20    demoniacal  contests  over  r'. 
denominations  of 

Pul.    21-15    In  all  denominations  of  f. 


RELIGION 


798 


RELIGION 


religion 

devotees  of  3 

My.    76-28    *  by  the  devotees  of  a  r-  which 
essence  of 

My.  178-  8    This  Science  is  the  essence  of  r-, 
ethics,  and 

My.  260-27    It  leaves  .  .  .  ethics,  and  r-  to  God 
evangelical 
Mis.  193-  9    evangelical  r-  can  be  established 
194-11    and  niisiuterpret  evangelical  r". 
Ret.    35-15    glow  and  grandeur  of  evangelical  r. 
'01.    12-17    and  misinterpret  evangelical  r\ 
form  of 
Mis.  34.5-22    an  advanced  form  of  r-, 
My.    99-13    *  whenever  their  form  of  r-  is 
fornis  of 

'02.    lG-24    merely  outside  forms  of  r, 
forward  steps  in 

'00.     4-12    new  and  forward  steps  in  r', 
beat  lien 

'00.     3-29    animus  of  heathen  r-  was  not  the 
her 

My.  346-  6    *  presenting  another  view  of  her  r'. 
bis 
Ret.    92-  1    method  of  his  r'  was  not  too  simple  to 
My.  270-28    quarrel  with  a  man  because  of  his  r' 
in  this  century 

'01.    33-25    proof  that  a  r-  in  this  century  is 
Jewish 
Mis.    65-30    The  Jewish  r-  demands  that 

260-  6    Grecian  philosophy,  or  Jewish  r", 
Ret.    65-15    Jewish  r'  was  not  spiritual ; 
Judean 
Mis.    82-  2    reconstructs  the  Judean  r-, 
166-18    The  Judsean  r'  even  required 
leaders  of 

'01.    32-18    those  old-fashioned  leaders  of  r- 
lees  of 

My.  301-  6    by  which  the  lees  of  r'  will 
life  and 

Mis.  374-  8    demanded  Christianity  in  life  and  r\ 
life  of 

'01.    33-11    *  not  the  health  and  life  of  r-, 
man's 

My.  222-24    make  laws  to  regulate  man's  r-  ; 
material 
Mis.    17-10    more  material  r'  with  its  rites  and 
'01.    34-14    material  r\  proscriptive,  intolerant, 
My.  110-  6    material  f,  material  medicine, 
materialistic 

Mis.  246-29    spiritual  .  .   .  or  a  materialistic  r- 
medicine  and 
Mo.    44-  5    demonstration  of  medicine  and  r'. 
'02.      2-17    etiiics,  medicine,  and  r\ 
Peo.     5-  1    practice  of  medicine  and  r', 
medicine,  or 

Mis.    26-  1    philosophy,  medicine,  or  f, 
metaphysical 

Peo.      3-19    metaphysical  r'  founded  upon  C.  S. 
morals  and 

Man.    83-  6    of  morals  and  f,  healing  and 
Mosaic 

Pan.     7-20    a  lapse  in  the  Mosaic  r-, 
name  of 
Ptil.     7-18    committed  in  the  name  of  r\ 
My.  258-  4    Nothing  is  worthy  the  name  of  r'  save 
national 

Peo.     8-12    definite  form  of  a  national  r", 
nearest  right 

Ilea.     2-  1    /■•  nearest  right  is  that  one. 
\copIa  tonic 

'00.     4-  8    Babylonian  and  Neoplatonic  r% 
new 
Mis.  179-13    In  the  new  f  the  teaching  is. 
My.    29-22    *  A  comparatively  new  r' 
86-  7     *  the  hosts  of  a  new  r. 
87-25    *  world  turned  to  the  new  r. 
new-old 

'01.    30-21    establishment  of  a  new-old  r" 
of  growth 

Aly.    95-24    *  no  f  of  growth  and  vitality 
of  Jesus  Christ 

My.     8-10    *  exi)ression  of  the  r"  of  Jesus  Christ, 
of  pagan  priests 

Mis.  123-10    ultimatos  in  a  r"  of  i)agan  priests 
of  to-day 

Ret.    65-16    If  the  r-  of  to-day  is  constituted 
old 

Mis.  178-30    old  r"  in  which  we  have  been 
one 

Ilea.      1-20    one  r-  has  a  more  spiritual  basis 
or  medicine 
A/is.  260-10    potency,  in  r'  or  medicine. 
My.  288-16    instrumentality  in  r'  or  medicine. 


religion 

or  philosophy 

Mis.  363-22    sensual  r'  or  philosophy 
My.  117-23    never  a  r-  or  philosophy  lost 
or  science 

My.  303-24    not  the  sport  of  .    .    .   r",  or  science  ; 
perfect 

'00.     4-16    rational  that  the  only  perfect  r-  is 
philosophy  and 
Alis.    64-18    the  only  philosophy  and  r-  that 
Ret.    31-29    philosophy  and  r"  melted, 

57-24    systems  of  philosophy  and  r- 
philosophy,  or 
My.     4-32    true,  in  ethics,  philosophy,  or  r", 
220-24    future  philosophy  or  r", 
practical 

My.  168-  3    practical  r"  in  agreement 
practice  of 

Peo.     2-  3    theory  and  practice  of  r- 
profession  of 

Ret.    14-17    made  any  profession  of  r-, 
progressive 

My.  340-32    learning  and  progressive  r- 
prospers 

My.    93-10    *  r-  prospers  according  to 
question  as  to 

'00.     4-22    The  question  as  to  r-  is  : 
reform  in 

'01.    30-14    reform  in  f  and  in  medicine, 
scientific 

My.  265-16    that  scientific  r-  and 
sense  of 

Pan.     3-  2    the  Christian  sense  of  r. 
shall  permeate 

My.  222-24    f  shall  permeate  our  laws. 
spiritual 
Mis.  365-16    a  more  spiritual  r' 
No.    18-22    a  more  spiritual  r- 
Hea.      1-1 1    more  practical  and  spiritual  r' 
spiritualizes 

Mis.  252-24    spiritualizes  r-  and  restores  its 
stages  of 

'01.    33-  8    *  decaying  stages  of  r-, 
status  of 

Mis.  357-  9    above  the  present  status  of  r' 
stole  into 

Hea.     3-11    material  element  stole  into  r', 
such  a 

My.  348-14    writer's  departure  from  such  a  r* 
superficial 

No.    46-5    material  medicine  and  superficial  f? 
system  of 
Mis.  284-  5    than  any  other  system  of  r-,  morals, 

296-  1    Founder  of  this  system  of  r". 
My.  129-  4    and  a  lax  system  of  r'. 

258-  3    lifts  a  system  of  f  to  deserved  fame 
systems  of 
Mis.    27-  9    other  systems  of  f  abandon  their 
'00.      5-26    foundation  of  all  systems  of  r\ 
Peo.      4-26    Systems  of  r'  and  of  medicine 
My.  216-  5    a'II  systems  of  r'  stand  on 
their 

Ret.    87-12    their  r'  demands  implicit 
No.    44-14    dungeon  or  stake  for  their  r", 
tribal 

My.  288-14    pagan  mysticisms,  tribal  r\ 
true 
Mis.  336-22    cognomen  of  all  true  r'. 
My.  181-13    possessed  the  motive  of  true  r\ 
tyrannical 

Pul.     6-  4    a  national  or  tyrannical  r", 
undcflied 
Mis.    98-20    pure  and  undefiled  r' 

320-28    to-day  christening  r'  undefiled. 
Ret.    71-20    according  to  pure  and  undefiled  r 
No.    46-16    Puritan  standard  of  undefiled  r-. 
unlieallng 

Ret.    65-30    an  unspiritual  and  unhealing  r\ 
vitality  to 

Ret.    66-  3    C.  S.  gives  vitality  to  f, 
war  on  ,  ,  . 

My.  234-24    But  a  war  on  r"  in  China  would  be 
which  heals 

My.    28-22    *  a  r"  which  heals  the  sick 
your 
Mis.  345-  9    *  unless  you  yield  your  r"," 

Mis.    25-  6  the  r-  that  Jesus  taught 

123-10  a  r-  that  demands  human  victims 

232-  8  Whv,  then,  shoulil  r'  be  stereotyped, 

251-11  loval  to  the  heart's  core  to  r\ 

327-11  in" worldly  policy,  r".  politics. 

366-18  in  the  field  of  inedirine  and  of  r-, 

Man.    28-  8  nations,  individuals,  and  r-  are 

48-  9  towards  r\  medicine,  the  courts,  or 


RELIGION 


799 


REMAIN 


I 


ligion 

I'ul. 

5-28 

No. 

4»-15 

Pan. 

3-21 

4-12 

9-  8 

•01. 

10-1. J 

•Oi. 

2-12 

3-  (i 

5-  5 

My. 

70-  3 

99-  4 

203-  5 

355-12 

13  the  leaven  fermenting  r-  ; 
In  natural  law  uiid  in  r' 
In  r\  it  is  a  belief  in  one  (Jod, 
la  aradenii(-3  ami  in  f 
Is  there  a  f  under  the  sun  that 
either  in  medicine  or  in  f . 
r-  in  I  tic  United  States  has 
more  as  a  philosophy  than  as  a  t' . 
f  partiiiK  with  its  niateriality. 
*  a  r'  which  has  been  orsani/ed  only 
*a  r-  tliat  makes  the  merry  heart 
/••  should  l)e  distinct  in  our 
a  stroiif,'  supporiiiiK  arm  to  r" 
religionists  (sro  alsn  rellKionlsts') 
i\/(,s-.  187-31    transcribed  by  pagan  t', 
liet.      2-  4    pave  those  r"  the  poetic 

82-24    hill  short  of  other  r-  ; 
'00.     4-23    Do  r  believe  that  Clod 

religionists' 

Mis.  248-13    " R'  mistaken  views  of 


It  is  r-  "new  tongue,"  — sec  A/orit  16  ;  17. 

chapter  sub-title 

We  know  of  but  three  theistic  r", 

Does  not  each  of  these  r' 

*  anialgiiiiiation  of  different  pagan  r* 
purifyiii>r  all  peoples,  r",  ethics, 
cords  of  iioM-Christian  r' 

tribal  r'  of  .'.cstcrduy 

li'  in  general  admit  that  man 

popular  philosophies  and  r" 

ililTerence  between  r"  is, 

this  proof  .   .    .  that  f  had  not  given. 

We  need  it  to  stamp  our  r" 

It  has  imj)lanted  in  our  r" 

r"  since  the  first  century. 

R'  may  waste  away, 

.shuttlecock  of  f  intolerance 
so  that  its  r"  specialty 
education,  secular  and  r-. 
Neither  .    .    .  nor  a  r-  chancery 
r'  element,  or  Church  of  Christ, 
touches  the  r'  sentiment 
revolutions,  natural,  civil,  or  r, 
From  a  r'  point  of  view, 
through  civil  and  v  reform, 
interests  of  wealth,  f  caste, 
.Shall  f  intolerance, 
civil  and  r'  freedom, 
all  error,  physical,  moral,  or  r', 
T'  and  pathological  systems 
In  this  revolutionary  r-  period, 
receding  year  of  f  jubilee, 
of  an  appropriate  f  character 
was  a  very  f  man. 
My  connection  with  this  v  body 
iiiclu<ie  all  moral  and  r-  reform, 
civil,  moral,  aiul  /•■  reform. 
in  multitudes  of  other  r'  folds, 
found  in  heathen  r-  history, 
moral,  physical,  civil,  andr- 

*  her  mother  was  a  r-  enthusiast. 

*  deeper  foundation  of  her  f  work 

*  personal  worship  which  f  teachers 

*  This  particular  phase  of  f  belief 

*  so-called  orthodox  r'  bodies 

*  Xo  one  r'  body  holds  the  whole  of 
♦searching  after  f  truth. 

*  i)roduced  a  sensation  in  f  circles, 

*  many  a  new  project  in  r'  t)elief 

*  demonstrations  of  r'  belief 

*  a  new  phase  of  f  belief, 

*  census  of  the  f  faiths 

*  for  the  interests  of  her  v  work 

*  that  requires  the  r-  sentiment 

*  r'  sentiment  in  women  is  so  strong 
the  author's  r'  experience. 

more  than  any  otlier  r'  sect, 

civil  and  f  arms  in  their  defense  ; 

change  in  the  r"  views  of  the  patient 

horrors  of  f  persecution. 

its  moral  and  r-  reforms. 

to  which  the  f  sentiment  is 

other  f  teachers  are  unable  to 

has  it  not  tainted  the  r'  sects? 

Likewise  the  r'  .sentiment  has 

r-  rights  and  laws  of  nations 

the  ditTerent  r-  stvts 

even  as  all  other  r'  denominations 

systems  of  r-  beliefs  and  oriinions 

f  factions  and  prejudices  arrayed 


religion's 

A /(.•,• 

25-15 

religions 

Fan 

7-13 

7-14 

7-16 

'00. 

13-26 

'02. 

2-10 

3-  3 

5-  3 

10-17 

14-22 

Hea. 

1-20 

2-23 

19-17 

Pco. 

3-25 

My. 

127-11 

166-  6 

religious 

Mis. 

xi-19 

4-22 

38-  8 

122-34 

14.5-  3 

174-  9 

206-  2 

241-  1 

246-  5 

246-  8 

246-26 

251-13 

251-27 

297-  3 

307-15 

310-26 

Man. 

61-20 

Ri'l. 

.5-  3 

15-  4 

30-  9 

70-28 

Un. 

7-  5 

1.5-21 

Pttl. 

20-18 

32-27 

36-  6 

43-28 

50-16 

.50-24 

50-25 

51-10 

51-17 

51-21 

51-29 

63-16 

67-  9 

68-  9 

79-23 

80-  4 

No. 

12-  9 

14-20 

15-10 

40-25 

44-23 

45-20 

Pan. 

2-21 

10-22 

'00. 

:5-30 

7-  4 

10-12 

'01. 

22-22 

30-  2 

'Oi. 

1-lfi 

Hea. 

2-  3 

religious 

Peo.     9-  7  as  compliance  with  a  r'  rite 

My.     8-28  *  Leader  of  our  r-  denomination 

49-  5  *  The  r-  body  w  hich  can  direct, 

59-11  *  nearly  every  r    and  scientihc  body 

89-27  •  growth  of  this  form  of  r    faith 

89-29  *  the  greatest  f  phenomenon 

89-30  *  r-  movement  of  international  sway 

90-  5  *  in  the  history  of  r'  expression. 

91-13  *  most  remarkable  r-  movenjents 

93-25  *  economy  of  our  social  and  r-  life. 

9.5-30  *  demonstration  of  r-  faith 

98-  9  *  such  iis  T-  annals  hardlv  parallel 

100-13  *  organization  among  f  bodies, 

112-  8  Our  r-  denominations  interpret 

116-  6  In  time  of  f  or  scientihc  prosperity, 

163-27  I  respect  their  r-  beliefs, 

167-22  chapter  sub-title 

167-27  r-  rights  in  New  Hampshire 

177-  9  presence  at  your  r-  jubilee. 

270-  6  my  first  f  home  in  this  capital 

271-24  *  who.  whatever  their  f  beliefs, 

273-  1  *  it  has  no  r"  opinions 

294-25  r-  energy  of  this  illustrious  i)ontifT 

300-31  oi)ening  fire  on  their  own  r-  ra'nks, 

301-  5  The  present  Hux  in  f  faith 

311-14  my  v  experience  seemed  to 

340-  5  seasons  for  r'  observances 

340-23  to  recur  to  a  r"  observance 

348-11  r-  departure  from  divine  Science 
(sec  also  liberty) 
religiously 


Theology  r-  bathes  in  water, 
r'  opposed  to  war. 


Mis.  203-13 
My.  284-24 

relinquish 

Mis.    31-17  to  r-  his  faith  in  evil, 

353-  8  r-  your  human  concept  of  me, 

Afan.    72-20  If  .   .   .   Mrs.  Ivldy,  shouM  r-  her 

Un.    49-27  commands  mortals  to  shun  or  f. 

My.    40-12  *  r-  their  cherished  resentments, 

200-24  r-  its  league  with  evil. 

relinquished 

Mis.    64-  5    r'  his  earth-task  of  teaching 
297-22    unless  such  claims  are  r-  by 
'01.    24-29     I  r-  the  form  to  attain  the 

relinquishing 

A/(/.  140-19    /;•  a  material  form  of 

relinquishment 

.Mis.  340-  1     r-  of  right  in  an  evil  hour, 

relish 

Mis.     9-25    our  failure  longer  to  r-  this 

224-19    keen  f  for  and  appreciation  of 

relishes 

.Mis.  226-  2    *  "feive  the  child  what  he  r\ 

reluctance 

Ret.    37-21    My  v  to  give  the  public, 

reluctant 

.My.    10-19    *  basis  of  fretful  or  r-  sacrifice 

reluctantly 

Put.    34-13  *  and  r-  they  did  so, 

88-  9  articles  are  r-  omitted. 

My.  103-  1  perfection  is  r'  .seen 

129-  3  I  r-  foresee  great  danger 

rely 

Pul.    69-10    r  on  Mind  for  cure, 
Hea.     4-26    can  we  r'  on  our  model? 

lfr-19    how  can  we  r-  on  their  testimony 

relying 

.Mis.  115-22    necessity  for  r-  on  God 

354-20    Instead  of  r-  on  the  Principle 
Hea.     5-22    f  not  on  the  person  of  God 

remain 

Mis.      2-24  but  should  r-  in  error. 

234-  2  f  no  longer  to  blind  us 

240-14  let  it  r-  as  harmlessly. 

243-  9  bandages  to  r'  six  weeks. 

249-14  None  are  permitted  to  r' 

26.5-32  f  until  suffering  compels  the 

387-19  make  men  one  in  lo\e  r'. 

Man.    62-13  no  pupil  shall  r-  in  the 

68-  4  notified  to  r'  with  .Mrs.  Kddy 
68-14  Those  .   .   .  who  f  with  her" 

69-  2  a  signed  agreement  to  f 
76-  2  should  r'  on  safe  deposit, 

91-  2  not  allow  it  or  a  copy  of  it  to  r', 

Un.    34-23  Nothing  would  r-  to  be  seen 

Pul.      2-20  r-  within  the  walls 

82-28  *  r-  deaf  to  their  crv? 

'OS.      2-24  Then  why  not  r    friends. 

Hea.     4-  3  !ior  r-  for  a  moment  within  limits. 

Po.      6-14  make  men  one  in  love  r\ 


REMAIN 


800 


REMEMBER 


remain 

My.     4-29  The  height  of  my  hope  must  r\ 

51-10  *  hope  she  will  r'  with  us. 

51-17  *  r-  with  us  for  a  few  Sundays 

68-15  *  church  .   .   .  will  r-  as  it  was, 

108-28  I  r-  steadfast  in  St.  Paul's  faith, 

138-21  I  f  most  respectfully 

175-16  T'  with  us  a  little  longer, 

175-25  must  f  so  long  as  I  r". 

178-28  would  r"  immortal. 

190-28  would  r-,  even  as  it  did, 

195-2-)  grant  that  this  unity  r", 

217-10  This  sum  is  to  r'  on  interest 

226-17  would  f  the  forever  fact, 

243-16  f  in  their  own  fields 

276-  8  a  preference  to  f  within  doors 

311-  6  begged  to  be  allowed  to  f 

remained 

Mis.  130-  1  so  long  as  a  hope  f 

216-21  *  which  f  some  time  after  the 

379-30  there  r'  the  difficulty  of 

Man.    75-21  f  in  the  hands  of  the  Directors, 

Ret.     5-10  and  there  the  family  r' 

20-  3  r-  with  my  parents  until 

76-27  I  have  long  r'  silent 

Un.    63-  6  r-  forever  in  the  Science  of  being. 

Pul.    43-25  *  r-  at  her  home  in  Concord, 

60-13  *  many  having  f  over  a  week 

My.    11-27  *  still  r-  for  definite  decision 

145-14  He  r-  at  work,  and  the  next 

336-14  r'  with  my  parents  until 

remainder 

Mis.  355-15  for  the  f  only  stimulates 

No.     8-14  r-  thereof  He  will  restrain. 

'02.      1-13  r-  of  wrath  Shalt  Thou— Psa/.  76;  10. 

My.  151-11  r-  of  wrath  shalt  Thou—  Psal.  76;  10, 

207-  5  r-  thereof  He  will  restrain. 

remaineth 

Mis.  144-23  rest  that  r  for  the  righteous, 

216-  3  There  f,  it  is  true,  a 

357-16  what  r"  has  fallen  into  the  good  and 

'02.    19-17  r-  a  rest  for  the  righteous, 

remaining 

Mis.  210-  6  and  the  r"  third  kills  itself. 

256-11  /■■  at  present  a  public  servant : 

Man.    80-20  r-  trustees  shall  fill  the  vacancy, 

Peo.    12-18  we  shall  take  in  the  r-  two  thirds 

My.    12-  9  *  decision  of  these  r-  problems. 

75-29  *  expense  .  .  .  r  unprovided  for, 
remains 

Mis.      7-26  greater  work  yet  r"  to  be  done. 

23-12  and  the  command  r", 

76-  6  and  r"  to  be  demonstrated; 

100-10  so  long  as  there  r'  a  claim  of 

129-14  let  silence  prevail  over  his  f . 

145-21  visible  unity  of  spirit  r", 

372-  4  fact  T\  that  the  textbook  of 

Ret.    33-21  Mind,  the  curative  Principle,  r*. 

82-  2  law  of  the  chord  r"  unchanged, 

Un.    62-  1  when  the  fact  really  t\ 

No.    13-13  r-  a  clear  and  profound  deduction 

25-20  r'  to  be  learned. 

28-  2  How  long  this  false  sense  r' 

Hea.      6-20  But  the  fact  r',  in  metaphysics, 

12-25  when  the  drug  disappears  .  .  .  power  r', 

My.      6-20  The  room  of  your  Leader  r' 

124-18  but  it  r-  for  Science  to  reveal 

190-20  r-  beyond  questioning  a  divine 

193-  5  privilege  f  mine  to  watch 

295-  4  f  in  the  minds  of  men, 

303-2S  Wiiat  I  am  r-  to  be  proved 

312-26  long  procession,  followed  the  r* 

326-19  bore  his  r'  to  their  last 

333-17  *  IVIajor  Glover's  r-  were  carried  North. 

333-26  *  r'  were  interred  with  Masonic 

335-22  *  to  take  the  r"  to  Charleston. 

347-  3  What  f  to  lead  on  the  centuries 

348-28  Science  r-  the  law  of  God 

remake 

My.  288-29  We  cannot  r"  ourselves, 
remark 

Pul.    6.3-  9  *  r-  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  .  .  .  made 

My.  307-23  Had  his  r"  related  to  my 

remarliable 

Mis.  125-28  r-  achievements  that  have  been  ours 

Ret.    83-  3  accomplishing  .   .   .   to  a  f  degree. 

Pul.    27-  8  *  windows  are  a  r'  feature  of 

29-10  *  whose  r'  earnestness  impressed  the 

31-  2  *  certainly  a  very  r-  retrospect. 

55-  7  *  Of  our  h  nineteenth  century 

56-13  *  one  of  the  most  r\  helpful, 

63-14  *  This  is  a  r-  statement, 

63-15  *  but  it  is  made  by  a  r-  woman. 


remarkable 

Pul.    66-  7  *  has  grown  with  f  rapidity, 

70-  i  *  R-  Cakeer  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

70-11  *  most  T-  women  in  America. 

79-16  *  two  reasons  for  this  r'  development. 

No.    36-10  r"  words,  as  wholly  opposed  to 

'02.    14-13  r"  growth  and  prosperity  of  C.  S. 

My.    70-13  *  The  effect  on  all  .   .   .  is  quite  f. 

78-21  *  One  of  the  f  features  of  the 

79-26  *  making  their  r'  statements 

82-28  *  departing  with  such  r"  expedition, 

84-19  *  It  is  a  r-  story 

85-  1  *  r"  in  the  character  of  the 

86-26  *  The  attendance  .   .    .  was  r', 

88-16  *  r- external  manifestations  alloi 

89-13  *  A  r-  thing  in  this  building  is 

91-17  *  one  of  the  most  r*  religious 

91-25  *  Its  growth  in  numbers  is  f, 

94-16  *    v  growth  and  the  apparent 

96-16  *  A  r'  feature,  perhaps  the  most  r", 

98—15  *  a  rather  r"  announcement 

100-  3  *  as  r"  in  their  aggregate 

271-25  *  personality  of  this  r'  woman. 

273-  3  *  r-  proof  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  ability 

273-  8  *  guiding  with  r-  skill, 

287-  5  used  in  a  r"  degree 

307-22  he  was  a  r'  man. 

remarkably 

Ret.    42-11  r-  successful  in  Mind-healing, 

Pul.    47-30  *  f  well  placed  upon  a  terrace 

My.    99-11  *  a  r-  optimistic  body  of  people, 

remarked 

Ret.    19-20  was  f  by  all  observers. 

Pul.    37-  1  *  r-  Mrs.  Hanna, 

My.    24-24  *  have  been  f  by  the  many  visitors 

330-31  was  f  by  all  observers. 

remarks 

Mis.    32-  5  r-  on  "Christ  and  Christinas" 

176-  5  Extempore  R' 

312-12  in  his  r'  before  that  body, 

379-10  from  his  r'  I  inferred  that 

Man.    32-20  shall  make  no  r-  explanatory  of 

32-22  shall  read  all  notices  and  r' 

My.  170-  6  The  brevity  of  my  r-  was  due  to 

185-26  closing  my  r*  with  the  words  of 

remeasured 

Mis.  222-21  measure  .  .  .  must  be  r*  to  it. 

remedial 

Mis.     4-  3  potent  and  desirable  f  agent 

44—  8  r-  power  of  C.  S. 

379-14  was  not  as  potential  or  r, 
remedies 

Mis.    96-  6  no  other  gods,  no  f  in  drugs, 

209-  2  as  its  antidotes  and  r'. 

334-27  Science  f  the  ills  of 

Ret.    33-10  r-  enumerated  by  Jahr, 

Un.    14-10  as  Burgess,  the  boatbuilder,  r" 

Hea.    12-15  two  hundred  and  sixty  f 

My.  283-14  r'  for  all  earth's  woe. 

remedy 

Mis.     2-18  found  alone  the  r'  for  sin, 

44-29  By  applying  this  mental  r* 

4.5-14  demands  tlie  r'  of  Truth 

63-  9  r-  for  the  opposite  triad, 

97-15  is  not  a  r'  of  faith  alone, 

195-  1  any  other  r"  than  Christ, 

200-24  to  seek  the  r'  for  it, 

221-10  Truth  is  their  f. 

236-24  r-  for  all  human  discord. 

371-  7  behold  tlie  r',  to  help  them 

Un.    18-12  I  could  not  r"  them, 

Pul.     6-18  *  false  r-  I  had  vainly  used, 

'01.    18-12  no  r-  apart  from  Mind, 

Hea.    11-22  Mind  came  in  as  the  r', 

12-17  svmptom.s  requiring  the  r", 

15-  4  no  other  r-  than  Truth, 

^[y.  118-  6  r-  is  worse  than  tlie  disease. 

292-24  not  mixed  with  morphine  to  r' 

remember 

Mis.     2-  9  r-  that  God  is  just, 

108-25  R\  and  act  on,  .Tesus'  definition 

137-  9  I  r-  mv  regret,  when, 

138-14  R-  that  the  first  and  last 

146-  1  'T  is  sweet  10  r-  thee, 

17.5-32  r-  God  in  all  thy  ways, 

211-22  let  him  r", 

212-10  r-  the  reiterated  warning, 

224-11  r-  that  the  world  is  wide  ; 

237-29  I  r-,  when  a  girl, 

267-  9  r-  that  Iliere  never  was  a  time 

268-28  R-  that  luiman  pride  forfeits 

281-29  r-  the  words  of  Solomon, 

282-  4  R-,  it  is  personality,  and  the 


REMEMBER 


801 


Renaissance 


remember 

Mis.  331-15    r-  their  cradle  hymns, 

335-  2  /£■  the  .Scrii)ture  : 

335-28  r"  the  Scripture  concerning 

338-15  r\  a  pure  faith  in  humaaity 

339-24  R-.  that  for  all  this  thou  alone 

356-12  r-  that  the  seedtime  is  passed, 

359-24  r-  that  Science  is  demonstrated  by 

Ret.      1-8  I  r-  reading,  in  my  childhood, 

&-  6  1  r-  as  one  with  the  open  hand. 

86-10  Behold  its  vileness,  and  f 

Put.      7-  9  r-  also  that  Cod  is  just, 

Pan.    14-19  rour  brave  soldiers. 

'00.     8-15  f  that  sensitiveness  is  sometimes 

'01.    18-28  r-  it  is  He  who  does  it 

19-16  r-  that  the  great  Metaphysician 

29-21  r-  that  mother  worked  and  won 

Hea.     4-  8  We  pray  for  God  to  r-  us, 

10-8  r-  that  God— good— is  omnipotent  ; 

Po.    33-  1  To  daily  t'  my  t)les8ings 

My.    12-10  *  Each  person  interested  must  r-, 

39-23  *  We  r'  her  graciousness  and  dignity. 

60-  6  *  Possibly  you  may  r-  the  words  of' 

149-31  R-,  thou  canst  be  brought  into  no 

154-10  r-  it  is  not  he  who  gives  the 

194-  6  R-  that  a  temple  but  foreshadows  the 

259-17  churches  will  r-  me  onlv  thus. 

267-  8  Here  let  us  r-  that  Go({  is 

313-11  Nor  do  I  r"  any  such  stuff 

323-28  *  I  wonder  if  you  will  r- 

324-U  *  I  r-  telling  you  of  tiiis, 

351-14  grand  in  you  to  r"  me  as  the 

remembered 

Mis.    91-17  Be  it  r\  that  all  types  employed 

284-21  It  must  also  be  r-  that  neither 

My.  126-16  hath  r"  her  iniquities— iitB.  18;  5. 

284-  5  but  'tis  sweet  to  be  r'. 

remembers 

Mis.  100-28    Who  r  that  patience,  forgiveness, 
Pul.    46-18    *  souvenirs  that  Mrs.  Eddv  r 
My.  331-  6    *  she  r-  the  Rev.  Mr.  Reperton, 

remembrance 

Mis.    .58-  1  no  r-  of  thai  disease  or  dream. 

91-15  mental  conditions, —  r-  and  love  ; 

184-12  brings  to  r-  the  Hebrew  strain, 

386-25  "By  the  r"  of  her  loyal  life. 

Po.    34-  5  Some  dear  r-  in  a  weary  breast. 

.50-11  "By  the  r-  of  her  lovaflife, 

^Iy.  166-13  proof  of  your  v  and  love. 

remind 

'00.    14-15    to  r-  you  of  the  joy  you  have  had 
My.  110-15    r-  me  of  my  early  dreams  of  flying 

reminded 

a/is.  212-  7    r-  his  students  of  their  worldly 
/  ul.    48-16    *  she  paused  and  r-  the  reporter 

reminder 

.My.    39-20    *  a  few  words  of  f  and  prophecy 
2G2-20    Christmas  to  me  is  the  r-  of  God's 
280-  8    *  We  rejoice  also  in  this  new  r- 

reminds 

Mis.  176-14    f  us  of  the  heroes  and  heroines 
.A/|/.  322-13    *  r  me  of  a  conversation  I  had  with 

reminiscences 

Ril.     6-  9  Among  the  treasured  f 

Put.    46-  8  *  In  Mrs.  Eddy's  personal  r-. 

.My.  306-21  chapter  sub-title 
remit 

Mu-  332-11     *  or  r-  his  kind  attention  until 

remits 

■My.  161-  8    never  r-  the  sentence  necessary 
remodelled 

{'[''■    *r-*    *  fle'iphtfiilly  r-  and  modernized 
.My.    .5.1-23    *  Chickering  Hall  was  to  be  r\ 

remodelling 

.My.  14.1-  7    r-  of  the  house  was  finished, 

remonstrated 

/'(//.    .TO-  3    *  when  a  Boston  clergyman  r- 

remorse 

/'!//.    33-10    •  This  caused  her  tears  of  v 
.My.  267-23    lost  opportunities  and  r\ 

remorseless 

.Mis.    10-  5    the  most  r-  motives 
"2-11    as  false  as  it  is  r\ 

remorselessly 

Mis.  3.39-25    Carelessly  or  f  thou  mayest 

remote 

.U/s.  200-15    r-  from  the  general  comprehension 
lut.      (-13    *  corner,  however  hidden  and  r\ 
L  n.    26-  4    my  forms,  near  or  r-. 


remote 

Ilea.      3-16    a  f  province  of  Judea, 

.My.  152-29    r",  predisposing,  and  present  cause 

remoteness 

Pco.     5-11    not  lost  in  the  mists  of  r- 
removal 

Mis.    67-27  If  you  refer  to  the  r-  of  a  person 

07-30  this  f  being  possible 

Man.    30-  5  R-. 

65-19  f  of  the  offending  member 

82-10  R-  of  Cards. 

100-  9  R   from  Office. 

Ret.    21-  1  After  his  r"  a  letter  was  read 

Put.    37-  5  •  factor  in  her  r-  to  Concord, 
remove 

Mis.  xii-  1  to  r-  the  pioneer  signs 

66-30  can  neither  r-  thu.t  cause  nor 

90-  4  r-  all  reality  from  its  power. 

108-15  would  r-  mortals'  ignorance 

219-18  if  he  would  r'  this  feeling 

237-  8  but  r-  that  fear, 

245-16  should  v  with  glorious  results. 

249-19  something  to  r-  stains  or  vermin. 

308-33  to  r"  from  their  observation 

328-25  Whatever  obstructs  .   .   .   Love  will  r* 

3.55-24  discern  the  error  .   .   ,  and  r-  it, 

362-23  to  r-  this  mental  millstone 

370-  5  how  they  might  r-  him. 

Man.    61-22  power  to  .   .   .   r-  from  membership, 

54-23  shall  r'  his  or  her  name 

100-17  to  r-  its  Committee  on  Publication 

Pul.    13-26  torture  it  may  take  to  r-  all  sin, 

Rud.    10-17  R-  this  fear  by  the  true  sense 

'00.    12-19  r-  thy  candlestick—  Rev.  2:  5. 

Peo.      7-24  To  r-  those  objects  of  sense 

9-24  r-  all  evidence  of  any  other 

My.    61-  5  *  to  r-  human  obstructions 

194-  3  fell  forests  and  r-  mountains, 

222-11  R-  hence—  Matt.  17  .•  20. 

222-12  and  it  shall  r."—  .Mutt.  17.-  20. 

223-28  burdens  that  time  will  r\ 

290-27  will  r-  the  sackcloth  from  thy  home. 

301-27  Drugs  cannot  f  inflammation, 

removed 

Mis.    69-19  I  r-  the  stoppage, 

70-  9  When  the  .  .  .  belief,  was  r-, 

74-23  he  r  any  supposition  that 

243-10  r-  these  appliances  the  same  day 

261-  5  can  only  be  f  by  reformation. 

378-22  are  farther  r-  from  such  thoughts 

Man.    30-  7  he  or  she  shall  be  r* 

46-23  liability  to  have  his  name  r- 

82-11  r'  from  our  periodicals 

103-  6  nor  r-  from  the  site 

Ret.     5-  9  my' parents  r-  to  Tilton, 

20-28  The  family  .   .  .  very  soon  r-  to 

94-15  every  spot  and  blemish  ...  is  r\ 

Pul.    36-20  *  Several  years  ago  Mrs.  Eddy  r- 

'01.    1.3-23  only  as  the  sin  is  r- 

Hea.    19-  8  r-  the  bandage  from  his  eves. 

My.    1.7-  8  nor  r-  from  ine  site 

.').i-24  *  church  r-  to  Cojiley  Hall 

163-17  When  I  r-  from  Boston 

255-  8  I  do  not  mean  that  .  .  .  should  be  r- 
removes 

Ln.     2-10  and,  lastly,  it  r-  the  pain 

39-11  divine  Science  r-  human  weakness 

Rud.    10-22  r-  every  erroneous  physical  and 

Xo.    12-26  It  r-  all  limits  from  divine  power. 

'01.    10-15  metaphysics  r"  the  mysticism 

13-22  r-  the  punishment  for  sin  only  as 

My.  107-31  stops  decomposition,  r'  enteritis, 

131-  2  r-  fear,  subdues  sin, 

278-11  faith  that  r-  mountains, 

removeth 

.Mis.  174-  7    Him  who  r-  all  iniquities, 

removing 

Mis.      1-19  by  r-  the  dust  that  dims  them. 

41-23  f  the  cause  in  that  .so-caIle<l  mind 

221-11  r-  the  effect  of  sin  on  himself. 

In.    25-15  r-  its  evidence  from  sense  to  Soul, 

A  I).    30-15  r-  our  knowledge  of  what  is  not. 

remuneration 

.\tis.  349-24  before  I  would  accept  the  slighteet  f. 

Man.    91-  7  R-  and  Free  Scholarship. 

Rud.    14-  9  seven-eighths  of  her  time  without  f. 

My.  214-20  taking  no  f  for  my  labors. 

remunerator 

Mis.  212-23    Love,  the  white  Christ,  is  the  r". 

Renaissance 

Pul.    26-10    *  lamp  stand  of  the  R-  period 
My.    08-  1    ♦  Built  in  the  Italian  R-  style, 


RENAISSANCE 


802 


REPEATEDLY 


renaissance 

•00. 

4-12 

rend 

Alis. 

211-20 

Un. 

23-  6 

No. 

8-25 

My. 

227-25 

rendei 

Mis. 

45-10 

230-28 

277-28 

Man. 

77-  9 

Ret. 

71-  5 

My. 

vii-14 

202-  8 

220-  9 

220-11 

344-25 

rendered 

Mis. 

75-22 

7fr-16 

182-29 

Un. 

39-  2 

57-14 

Pul. 

42-  9 

No. 

37-25 

'02. 

16-  4 

My. 

62-27 

rendering 

Mis. 

80-  2 

169-22 

169-24 

344-  9 

'02. 

16-  7 

My. 

116-19 

150-  7 

renderings 

My. 

179-24 

renders 

Mis. 

262-26 

333-  6 

374-24 

Man. 

41-16 

Un. 

53-10 

Bud. 

13-  5 

15-  9 

rends 

Mis. 

165-12 

203-21 

364-31 

No. 

21-20 

renew 

Mis. 

312-25 

364-  6 

My. 

9-15 

38-  5 

291-20 

renewal 

No. 

14-  9 

renewed 

Mis 

34-  7 

Ret. 

82-  2 

Pan. 

11-  5 

'02. 

5-  2 

My 

13-23 

64-23 

157-13 

202-16 

renews 

Mis 

130-28 

My 

316-  4 

renounce 

Pul 

5-10 

•01 

32-12 

renounced 

Mis 

238-22 

Ret 

43-14 

My 

123-32 

renovate 

'02 

16-25 

renovated 

Ret 

34-20 

Un 

6-  6 

renown 

My 

271-20 

renowned 

indicate  a  r-  greater  than 

and  turn  on  you  and  v  you? 

to  turn  again  and  v  their  Maker. 

lest  it  turn  and  r-  you  ; 

turn  again  and  r-  you."  —  Matt.  7:6. 

f  this  Science  invaluable  in  the 

to  f  it  iiatlietic,  tender,  gorgeous. 

be  just  .   .   .  and  f  good  for  evil. 

shall  r"  them  payable. 

"R-  to  C'sesar  the  things — Mark  12:  17. 

*  service  which  all  .   .   .  can  r" 
'•R-  therefore  to  all  their  —  Rom.  13;  7. 
'R-  to  Caesar  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 
r-  'to  God  the  things  that—  Mark  12 ;  17. 
'R-  to  Caesar  the  things—  Mark  12;  17. 

r-  in  Science,  "My  spiritual  sense 
r'  void  by  Jesus'  divine  declaration, 
made  flesh, —  that  is,  r'  practical, 
Truth  of  Life  is  r-  practical 
and  f  this  infallible  verdict  ; 

*  was  r-  particularly  interesting 
Jesus  r-  null  and  void  whatever 
r-  in  the  Authorized  Version 

*  valuable  services  r'  to  this  Board 

By  r"  error  such  a  service. 
The  literal  r-  of  the  Scriptures 
The  metaphysical  f  is  health  and 
so  r"  it  a  fit  habitation  for 
combination  of  words,  or  of  their  r\ 
r"  praise  to  whom  praise  is  due, 

*  r"  the  world  happier  and  better 

different  r*  or  translations 

and  r-  the  yoke  easy. 

f  error  a  palpable  falsity, 

one  r"  not  unto  Cfesar 

r-  this  member  liable  to 

belief  that  r'  them  obscure. 

r'  it  imi)ossible  to  demonstrate 

r'  the  mind  less  inquisitive. 

Science  which  r"  the  veil 
state  of  mind  which  v  the  veil 
C.  S.  f  this  veil 
C.  S.  r"  this  veil 

and  r'  its  emphasis 

will  r-  your  strength." —  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

*  we  modestly  r'  the  hope 

*  r-  the  story  of  our  love  for  you 
shall  reverberate,  r'  euphony, 

r-  in  the  Neoplatonic  philosophy  ; 

body  is  r*  and  harmonious, 

yet  their  core  is  constantly  r"  ; 

r'  in  knowledge —  Col.  3;  10. 

r"  energy  for  to-morrow, 

r-  like  tfie  eagle's,"—  Psal.  103;  5. 

*  address  ourselves  with  r'  faith 

*  r-  evidence  of  your  unselfish 
r'  vision,  infinite  meanings, 

f  his  strength,  and  is  exalted 
r'  the  heavenward  impulse  ; 

firmest  to  suffer,  soonest  to  r*. 
willing  to  r'  all  for  Him. 

Have  you  r'  self? 

having  r"  his  material  method 

r  the  hidden  things—  II  Cor.  4:  2. 

they  reach  not  the  heart  nor  r-  it ; 

this  mind  must  be  r" 
human  nature  will  be  r\ 


*  aged  woman  of  world-wide  r* 


r"  the  veil  of  matter, 
taxes  and  v  on  this  projjerty  ; 
in  addition  to  r'  and  board. 
can  neither  r",  mortgage,  nor  sell 
O  not  too  soon  is  r-  the  chain 


30-20    keep  the  property  in  good  f, 


to  aid  in  r'  your  church 

f  and  other  necessary  expenses 

Ingersoll's  r'  has  its  moral : 


will  r",  saith  the  Lord." —  Rom.  12;  19. 
That  health  may  my  efforts  r-  ; 


*  "This  Act  was  r-  from 
By-Laws  pertaining  to  . 


Pul.     6-20    r"  apostle  of  anti-slavery. 
My.  177-16    In  your  r-  city,  the  genesis  of 
291-26    mourn  the  loss  of  her  f  leader  I 


rent 

Mis.  124-24 

Man.    30-17 

68-12 

'02.     14-  4 

Po.    72-  1 

reobtain 

Pul.    20-  7    and  r"  its  charter 

reorganize 

Pul.    20-  6    r-  the  church,  and 

reorganized 

Man.    18-14    Church  members  met  and  r-. 
My.    55-15    *  r'  the  church,  and  named  it  The 

repair 

Man. 

repairing 

My.  175-  7 

repairs 

My.  123-17 

repartee 

Ret.    77-  4 

repay 

Mis.  130-15 
Po.    32-17 

repays 

Mis.  257-14    r-  our  best  deeds  with  sacrifice 
repeal 

Peo.    12-11    r-  it  in  mind,  and  acknowledge  only 
repealed 

Mis.  272-  5 
Man.    18-27 

repealing 

Mis.  272-  9    *  f  of  said  Act  in  January,  1882. 

repeat 

we  shall  not  have  to  r"  it  ; 

r"  the  questions  in  the  chapter  on 

or  r"  their  work  in  tears. 

Again  I  r-,  person  is  not  in  the 

nineteenth-century  prophets  r-. 

Shall  we  r"  our  Lord's  Prayer  when 

r"  with  quivering  lips  words  of 

f  in  concert  with  the  congregation 

unnecessary  to  r'  the  title  or  page. 

rule  in  C.  S.  never  to  r"  error 

f  this, —  that  I  use  no  drugs 

When  angels  shall  r'  it, 

if  he  r'  the  offense, 

latter  I  had  to  r'  every  Sunday. 

I  can  only  r'  the  Master's  words  : 

to  f  my  twice-told  tale, 

church  chimes  r"  my  thanks 

pardon  may  encourage  a  criminal  to  f 

r"  his  work  to  the  best  advantage  for 

I  again  r\  Follow  your  Leader, 

When  angels  shall  r"  it, 

*  began  to  r-  the  Lord's  Prayer, 
In  parting  I  r-  to  these 
r'  my  legacies  in  blossom. 
I  now  f  anotiier  proof, 
we  r"  the  signs  of  tliese  times. 
In  the  words  of  St.  Paul,  I  r-  : 
I  will  r'  tliat  men  are  very  important 

by  r"  proofs  of  its  falsity. 

an  act  which  you  have  immediately  r", 

has  r'  itself  in  all  maimer  of 

f  attempts  of  mad  ambition 

r'  at  the  other  services  on  Sunday. 

the  same  call  was  thrice  r". 

never  .   .   .  was  that  mysterious  call  r\ 

*  always  with  this  experience  r-. 
*The'Seuvice  R-  Four  Times 

*  simple  ceremonies,  four  times  f, 

*  Hence  the  service  was  v 

*  service  w-as  r'  for  the  last  time. 

*  these  exercises  four  times  r". 

*  The  Paler  Noster  was  r' 
Hoping  to  pacify  r-  complaints 
Lord's  Prayer,  r-  at  night  ; 
can  never  be  r"  too  often 

*  r-  six  times  during  the  day. 

*  services,  r"  at  intervals  - 

*  but  on  r"  search  a  roll  of  papers 

*  r-  assurance  of  his  willingness  to 

I  r-  heard  a  voice, 

*  r"  asseverated  to  the  contrary. 


Mis. 

42-19 

92-13 

120-  6 

135-  2 

168-17 

211-31 

275-12 

314-  9 

314-27 

346-24 

348-18 

391-21 

Man. 

51-  5 

Ret. 

10-  6 

Un. 

44-  3 

48-  2 

Pul. 

8-  5 

No. 

32-  5 

41-  9 

'02. 

4-  3 

Po. 

38-20 

My. 

32-  4 

171-  1 

201-11 

240-15 

270-  5 

285-20 

355-  9 

repeated 

Mis. 

65-  2 

134-  4 

106-  5 

351-15 

Man. 

58-14 

Ret. 

8-19 

9-17 

Pul. 

36-10 

40-12 

40-16 

41-20 

42-  5 

59-  8 

59-12 

No. 

9-14 

'01 

31-23 

Hea 

16-  2 

My 

29-11 

S(V-30 

332-2S 

333-24 

repeatedly 

Ret 

8-  4 

Pul 

45-18 

REPEATING 


803 


REPORT 


repeating 

Mis.  150-12 

206-21 

Un.    44-  6 

Pul.    59-13 

My.  148-22 

repeats 

Mis.    23-28 

25-20 

253-15 

Chr.    53-14 

Put. 


No. 

'00. 

lira. 

A/{/. 

repent 

Mis. 


25-24 
39-20 
41-  3 
10-17 
1-  6 
58-  6 


Un. 

'00. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


to-day  are  r"  their  joy 

f  this  diapason  of  iieaven  : 

are  vain  stiadows,  r' 

*  confjreKation  r'  one  sentence 
what  is  each  hftart  iu  this  house  f, 

r"  precisely  the  looks  and  art  ions  of 

reiterates  llie  word,  r'  tlie  works, 

v  the  past  and  portends  niudi 

Wliut  the  Heloved  knew  .   .   .  Science  r' 

*  wainscotintf  f  the  same  tints. 

*  splendor  of  tlie  sky  R'  its  glory 
History  r'  itself. 

History  shows  that  error  r"  itself 
History  r'  itself  ; 

*  "History  r'  itself." 

must  r\  and  love  good 
r",  forsake  sin,  love  God. 
Some  people  never  r-  until 
except  thou  r\" —  Rev.  2;  5. 
r'  and  forsake  it, 
it  is  never  too  late  to  r", 

without  f  and  reformation. 

(!)  A  iiroper  sense  of  sin  ;    (2)  r'  ; 

and  of  r"  therefor, 

r'  so  severe  tliat  it  destroys  them, 

advance  the  se<'ond  stage  .   .   .  r'. 

r"  is  the  most  hopeful  stage 

and  its  consetjuences,  ;•■, 

and  thus,  cometh  t\ 

R'  is  better  than  sacrifice. 

The  baptism  of  r-  is 

fire  of  f  first  separates  the  dross 

r'  and  ah.sohite  abandonment 

bodily  pen;uice  an<i  torture,  or  r" 

are  not  cancelletl  by  r" 

such  jjlanks  as  the  divine  r", 

might  need  r',  because 

over  a  taar-filled  sea  of  r' 

listens  to  the  lispings  of  v 

tears  of  r\  an  overflowing  love, 

*  joy  of  r'  and  the  peace  of 
r'  from  dead  works." —  Hcb.  6:  1. 
bringing  the  sinner  to  r", 
with  tears  of  r- 

Although  r'  and  forgiven 
loves  even  the  r"  prodigal 

causes  much  that  must  be  r'  of 
deei),  never  to  be  r"  of. 
one  s  sins  be  seen  and  r-  of, 
evidence  of  having  genuinely  r' 
r-  himself,  improved  on  his  work 


94-  6 

123-24 

237-10 

'00.     12-20 

'01.    15-  2 

My.  195-  8 

repentance 

Mis.  93-20 
107-16 
107-26 
107-29 
lOS-17 
109-11 
109-21 
109-31 
110-  1 
203-19 
205-  7 
205-25 
244-13 
261-  7 

14-  1 
14-16 

15-  9 
19-14 

9-  4 
36-16 
12S-  4 
150-21 
22S-i;0 

repentant 

Man.    55-14 
'01.     17-  6 

repented 

Mis.     18-29 

107-27 

109-14 

Afan.    39-12 

'00.      3-27 

repenteth 

Pco.      8-  3     If  changeableness  that  r-  itself ; 
Repcrton,  Rev.  Mr. 

A/(/.  .331-  6    *  Rev.  Mr.  R- 

repetition 

My.  17-25 
19-  6 
32-  1 
32-17 
32-30 
39-12 
56-  5 
78-20 

repetitions 

My.    56-30    *  being  r'  of  the  first  service. 

repine 

My.  258-21 

replace 

I'll.      7-13    able  to  f  dislocated  joints  and 

replenish 

Mis.  .56-26 
92-  8 
117-26 
149-  7 

replenished 

Mis.  341-26    if  the  lamp  she  tends  is  not  r' 

replete 

Rrt.     2-18    printed  in  olden  type  and  r-  with 
Po.    29-13    I^eloved,  r\  by  flesh  embound 
^^U.    70-20    *  church  is  r'  with  rare  bits  of  art, 

repletion 

Pul.    41-22    *  filled  the  church  to  r-. 


a  Baptist  clergyman, 

*  audible  f  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

*  r-  of  "the  scjentific  statement  of 

*  unanimity  and  v  in  unison 

*  audible  r-  of  the  Lord's  Prayer 

*  au<!ible  /••  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 

*  audible  r"  of  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

*  a  r'  of  the  morning  service. 

*  audible  r-  of  the  Lord's  Prayer. 


r"  over  blossoms  that  mock 


and  T-  the  cnrlh."  —  Gcn.  1 :  28. 
His  work  is  to  r'  thought, 
T'  his  lamp  at  the  midnight  hour 
and  r-  your  scanty  store. 


replied 

Mis.  178-20 
180-  9 
226-19 
281-14 
344-  5 
:}45-  9 
381-14 
US-  3 
14-24 
.30-  6 
31-21 
13-19 
v-19 
GO-  3 
220-  9 
241-23 
324-30 

replies 

Mis.  317-  2 
346-11 
367-29 
372-16 

My.  223-  5 
240-23 

reply  (noun) 

in 

Mis 


Man. 
Rcl. 
Pul. 

Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


Pul. 


35-28 
158-  2 
321-24 

34-26 
My.  172-20 
204-14 
214-16 
276-21 
277-  3 
356-13 


Just 

Man. 


*  I  should  have  r\  'Much  learning' 
"Christ  never  left,"  I  r'  ; 

he  r\  "Not  to  be  credited 

He  r"  to  his  wife,  who  urged  him 

"Very  well,"  the  teacher  r'  ; 

f  :    "Let  them  come  ; 

and  he  r\  in  substance, 

not  been  r'  to  bv  other  Scientists, 

I  r'  tiiat  I  coulfi  only  answer 

*  he  r-  that  the  C.  S.  Church 

*  she  most  kindly  r\  naming  an 
he  r-  :    "Let  them  come  ; 

*  stu'  r"  by  reading  the  poem 

*  I  have  r-  that  if  Mrs.  Eddy 
questioned   .   .    .  he  r'  : 

*  I  r-  that  I  did  not  live  in 

*  When  we  asked  him  ...  he  r* 

my  heart  r\    Yes, 

To  this  question  C.  S.  f  : 

r'  that  Clod  is  too  pure  to 

such  r-  as  the  following  : 

r'  to  letters  which  pertain  to  ' 

*  r",  through  her  student. 


In  r',  we  refer  you  to  "S.  and  H. 
In  r"  to  your  letter  I  will  say  : 
In  r"  to  all  invitations 

*  said,  in  v  to  my  questions, 

*  In  r-  Mr.  Hates  said. 

In  R'  to  a  Letteu  An.vouncino 
In  r-  to  letters  questioning 

*  In  r"  to  a  number  of  requests 
In  r-  to  jour  question, 

In  r"  to  inquiries. 


Mrs.  Eddy's 

Pul.    87-10 

My.  142-  7 

207-  6 

207-20 

241-13 


93-12    just  r-  to  public  topics 


*  heading 
chapter  sub-title 

*  chapter  sub-titlo 
hea<lini 


*  an<l  Airs.  Eddy's  f  thereto. 


241-18    *  The  question  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  r 


242-  1 
255-  4 
271-23 
281-26 
352-18 
361-15 
362-  1 
362-  9 
363-13 
my 
Mis.  244-17 
287-23 


heading 
heading 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  v  will  be  read 
heading 

heading 

*  chapter  sub-title 
heading 

*  chapter  sub-title 
heading 


Will  he  accept  my  r- 
the  substance  of  my  r'  Is  : 
My.  195-  7    have  hitherto  prevented  my  r\ 
311-12    My  r-  to  the  statement  that  the 
no 

Mis.  137-11     I  received  no  r\ 
recent 

.\fy.  ,305-27    My  recent  f  to  the  reprint 
to  Mark  Twain 

^^y.  ^0-2-\.i    chapter  sub-title 
to  McC'lure's 
My.  308-  5    chapter  sub-title 

*  which  r-  was  taken  in  full  by 
the  r-  was  dark  and  contradictory, 
halts  for  a  r-  ; 

*  the  r-  will  be  in  the  form  of 

*  requesting  the  courtesy  of  a  r'  : 

*  ten  minutes  in  which  to  f 
we  r"  in  the  affirmative 
I  T-,  The  human  concept 
purpose  of  having  him  f  to  it. 
to  f  as  he  did, 

*  to  r'  as  he  did  : 

*  was  afraid  and  did  not  r\ 

*  promised  to  r-  if  the  call  came 
he  would  naturally  r-, 
heart  whereunto  none  r", 
to  r-  in  words  of  the  Scripture  : 
nor  to  r-  to  any  received, 
I  r-  to  the  following  question 


Mis. 

95-  7 

Ret. 

34-  6 

No. 

46-  7 

My. 

73-  8 

271-21 

reply  (verb) 

Mis. 

95-  6 

193-  3 

3.53-  7 

Man. 

98-  6 

Ret. 

9-10 

Pul. 

33-  8 

.33-10 

.33-11 

'01. 

12-  7 

Po. 

3,5-11 

My. 

1.56-  3 

242-22 

251-  5 

report 

Mis. 

44-21 

128-10 

131-13 

159-14 

171-7 

That  matter  can  r-  pain, 
■things  are  of  good  f  : —  Phil. 
is  prepared  to  itemize  a  r 
are  pure  and  of  good  r', 
according  to  the  r  of  some, 


4:8. 


REPORT 


804 


REPRODUCED 


report 

Mis.  183-20  hath  believed  our  r-?"—  Isa.  53;  1. 

249-  8  false  r'  that  I  have  appropriated 

249-20  The  r"  that  I  was  dead 

267-  8  When  they  f  nie  as  "haling 

277-19  truth  of  Benjamin  Franklin's  r" 

299-  8  I  have  no  time  for  detailed  r' 

330-19  learn  what  r"  they  bear, 

340-21  through  evil  or  through  good  r', 

Man.    26-25  shall  neither  r'  the  discussions 

37-12  to  r'  the  cause  for  rejection. 

48-17  shall  not  r'  for  publication 

55-  2  shall  not  r-  nor  send  notices 

66-11  duty  of  the  Clerk  to  r-  to  her 

66-24  shall  not  r"  on  authority 

76-  7  R'  of  Directors. 

76-10  r-  at  the  annual  Church  meeting 

Un.    3^-9  hath  believed  our  r?"^ — Isa.  53:1. 

Rud.    10-14  cannot  feel,  see,  or  r-  pain 

My.     8-29  *  "Since  the  last  r-,  in  1900, 

16-  1  *  chapter  sub-title 

16-2  *  r-  of  Mr.  Stephen  A.  Chase, 

22-  2  *  Extract  from  the  Clerk's  R- 

23-  9  *  Extract  from  the  Treasurer's  R- 
25-10  *  taken  from  the  r"  of  the  secretary 
47-  1  *  heading 

47-  7  *  to  present  in  this  r'  a  few  of  the 

53-25  *  animal  f  of  the  business  committee 

125-  5  It  requires  you  to  r'  progress, 

143-10  I  have  the  pleasure  to  r-  to 

144-  6  public  r'  that  I  am  in  either  of  the 

231-29  Interesting  r'  regarding  the  By-law, 

234-16  The  r'  of  the  success  of  C.  S.  in 

249-22  The  r"  that  I  prefer  to  have  a 

275-13  Permit  me  to  say,  the  r" 

reported 

Mis.  168-24  *  The  C.  S.  J.  r-  as  follows  : 

248-19  that  I  am  dead,  as  is  oft  r". 

248-20  alleged  to  have  r-  my  demise, 

298-  4  as  we  be  slanderously  r-, 

311-30  Being  often  r"  as  saying 

330-20  r-  more  spiritual  growth. 

Man.    78-23  Such  payments  shall  be  r', 

Pul.    72-  4  *  r-  deification  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

Aly.  178-31  all  else  r"  as  his  sayings  are 

298-  5  not  a  little  is  already  r'  of  the 

310-20  r-  by  physician  or  post-mortem 
Meporter,  Tiie 

Pul.    70-  1  *  The  R-,  Lebanon,  Ind., 

reporter 

Mis.    95-  8  *  shorthand  r-  who  was  present, 

Pul.    48-16  *  she  paused  and  reminded  the  r' 

49-  9  *  the  r-  exclaimed  : 

72-  5  *  a  Post  r-  called  upon  a  few  of 

73-26  *  She  referred  the  f  to  the 

reporting 

Mis.    44-22  or  that  mind  is  ...  r*  sensations, 

311-32  others  who  were  f  false  charges. 

My.  220-  7  r"  of  a  contagious  case  to  the 

reports 

Mis.  274-15  chapter  sub-title 

297-11  the  public  cannot  swallow  r-  of 

Man.    56-15  r"  of  Treasurer,  Clerk,  and 

56-16  general  r'  from  the  Field. 

66-23  Unauthorized  R- . 

Pul.    73-24  *  in  the  r'  from  New  York 

'00.     2-  8  close  observer  r'  three  types  of 

My.    99-19  *  press  r-  state  that  the 

174-11  for  their  r-  of  the  happy  occasion. 

243-  3  According  to  r\  the  belief  is 

333-31  *  "We  are  a.ssured  that  r"  of 

334-  3  *  newspaper  r'  of  that  date 

repose 

Mis.  128-  2  uncomfortable  whereon  to  r\ 

340-  3  r"  from  many  a  heart. 

Ret.    17-  9  peers  out,  from  her  crimson  r\ 

18-  8  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding  f, 

Po.    41-  4  the  lambkin  soft  virtue's  f, 

62-10  peers  out,  from  her  crimson  r\ 

63-17  sentinel  hedgerow  is  guarding  f, 

reposes 

Ilea.    15-  7  it  r'  all  faith  in  mind, 

reposing 

Ml/.  152-  8  By  r'  faith  in  man 

repository 

Mis.  236-  4  r-  of  little  else  than 

repossess 

My.  201-12  hope  f  us  of  heaven. 

represent 

Mis.    91-18  f  the  most  spiritual  forms 

266-  7  may  )•  me  as  doing  it ; 

Ret.    82-19  r-  an  accumulation  of  power 


represent 

No.    33-18  was  inadequate  to  r'  the 

My.    45-10  *  r'  only  a  small  part  of  the 

95-  6  *  r-  the  intelligence  of  many 

representation 

Un.    54-23  a  r-  that  GoO  both  knew 

representations 

Alis.    55-19  Spirit  and  its  forms  and  r", 

representative 

Mis.    61-  2  r'  of  verities  priceless, 

87-13  mortal  mind  is  a  poorer  r' 

305-  2  *  f  from  each  Republic 

305-  3  *  r"  from  the  patriotic 

My.    30-30  *  r-  of  the  entire  body 

227-  3  he  spake  as  God's  r' 

281-20  *  views  by  f  persons. 

327-21  *  r-  men  of  our  dear  State 

representatives 

Mis.  200-  5  the  better  r  of  God 

My.    74-28  *  r-  of  the  two  poles  of  healing, 

112-22  better  r-  of  C.  S.  than 

207-  7  *  r"  of  churches  and  societies 

represented 

Alis.  186-29  Adam  r'  by  the  Messias, 

295-22  not  wholly  r-  by  one  man. 

Pul.    13-  1  Life,  r-  by  the  Father  ; 

13-  2  Truth,  r  by  the  Son  ; 

13-  2  Love,  r-  by  the  mother, 

'01.    10-13  r'  both  the  divine  and  the 

Hea.    10-  7  manhood  of  God,  that  Jesus  r*  ; 

My.    24-22  *  fifteen  different  trades  f. 

239-16  r-  by  His  idea  or  image 

representing 

Mis.  140-  5  r-  the  true  nature  of  the  gift ; 

305-  1  *  women  f  each  State 

305-  9  *  r-  the  National  Society 

Pul.    27-12  *  r-  the  heavenly  city 

27-27  *  r-  John  on  the  Isle  of  Patmos, 

My.  100-  9  *  r'  a  vast  number  of  the  followers 
represents 

A/is.    46-25  man  f  his  divine  Principle, 

46-27  sound,  in  tones,  r-  harmony  ; 

104—25  and  its  idea  r'  Love. 

164-  4  idea  that  r"  divine  good, 

336-  8  Do  you  love  that  which  f  God 

Man.    49-  8  member  of  The  Mother  Church  who  r' 

54-20  r-  falsely  to  or  of  the  Leader 

Ret.    63-14  r-  God,  the  Life  of  man. 

Pul.    27-16  *  other  rose  window  r"  the 

27-25  *  r'  the  raising  of  Lazarus. 

28-  2  *  central  panel  f  her  in  solitude 

81-14  *  She  r"  the  composite  beauty, 

Rud.     4-10  AU  true  Science  r'  a  moral 

No.    26-13  All  real  being  r"  God, 

My.    23-25  *  r"  the  worship  of  Spirit, 

24—  6  *  vastness  of  the  truth  it  r', 

77-  3  *  novelty  of  the  cult  which  it  r*. 

118-26  r-  not  the  divinity  of  C.  S., 

172-13  save  that  which  it  r" 

259-29  r-  the  eternal  informing  Soul 

repress 

My.    63-16  *  to  r-  a  feeling  of  exultation 

repressed 

Mis.  250-  9  should  be  f  by  the  sentiments. 

repression 

Pul.    50-28  *  and  live  down  any  attempted  r. 
reprint 

My.  305-27  My  recent  reply  to  the  r" 

reprinted 

My.    29-1  *  R-  from  Boston  Herald 

363-17  R-  in  C.  S.  Sentinel, 

reproach 

Mis.  228-17  and  honest  beyond  r\ 

My.    33-20  nor  taketh  up  a  r-  —  Psal.  15 ;  3. 

53-  2  *  inquiry  and  mercantile  r  ; 

reproachable 

Mis.  147-30  than  attain  it  by  r*  means. 

reproaches 

Mis.  199-11  in  infirmities,  in  r,—  II  Cor.  12: 10. 

201-20  pleasure  in  "r"—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

reproduce 

Mis.  360-12  nor  can  it  r-,  these  stars  of  the 

372-24  to  r-,  with  reverent  touch, 

reproduced 

Alis.  165-30  treasures  r"  and  given  to  the  world, 

201-  9  Jesiis  r-  his  body  after  its  burial, 

337-30  is  again  r'  in  the  character  which 

Pul.    32-  6  *  expression  cannot  thu.'^  be  r\ 

My.  272-22  *  r-  in  her  own  handwriting. 

347-14  r-  her  primal  presence, 


REPRODUCES 


805 


reproduces 

Mis.  364-32  r-  the  divine  philosophy  of  Jesus 

on.    26-  3  Evil.         .  and  matter  r-  God. 

Ao.    21-21  r-  the  teachings  of  Jesus, 

reproduction 

Mis.    xi-  5    r-  of  wliat  has  been  written. 

375-31     *  tiling  of  the  past,  impossible  of  r 

reproductions 

Pul.    49-  5     *  has  bung  its  walls  with  f  of 

*  Millet's    •Angelus"  had  living  r" 

*  so  often  seen  in  f, 


REQUIRES 


My. 


70-16 
342-  9 

reproof 

Mis.  126-20 
Ret.    80-17 

reprove 

A'o.     V-  3 
Mu.  130-17 

reptiles 

Mis.  210-9 
Un.  52-21 
My.  245-12 

Republic 

Mis.  305-  2 
My.  341-  3 


No  r-  is  so  potent  as  the  silent 
he  will  not  scorn  the  timely  r\ 

"r\  rebuke,  exhort,"—  //  Tim  4  ■  2 
my  students  r-,  rebuke,  and 

warning  people  not  to  stir  up  these  r" 
rubid  beasts,  fatal  r.  and 
poisonous  r-  and  devouring  beasts, 


requested 

My.  332-22 
339-  7 

requesting 

My.  271-21 

requests 

Mis.  15&-19    she  hereby  r-  :    First,  that  vou 
Man.    30-12     fnJess  Mrs.  Eddy  r-  othenVise' 

*:itmilar  r   continued  to  reach,  the 
*  in  reply  to  a  number  of  r- 


♦  r-  to  look  up  the  records 
specially  r-  to  be  wise 

*  T-  the  courtesy  of  a  reply  : 


*  one  representative  from  each  R- 
».       —.;-.-     -    child  of  the  ii",  a  Daughter  of 

Pul     63-  1    *  The  R-,  Washington,  D.  C. 
Hcpubliran 

I'ul.  js^-ll     *  R-,  Springfield,  Mass. 

republish 

^'^l\,  \~  '    '^"'^  '■■  ^^eni  In  book  form, 

republished 

^tan.    82-  8    published  nor  f  by  this  Society 

repudiated 

Mis.    97-  9 

repudiates 

Ilea.     15-1 

reputable 

My.  100-15 
237-17 

reputation 

My.    52-22 
138-11 

reputations 

Mis.  274-24    legislation,  and  decapitated  r-. 

reputed 

r-  one  of  the  most  talented. 


Po.     v-22 
My.  276-21 

requiem 

Mis.  395-25 
Po.    58-10 

requiems 

Ret.      4-18 

require 

Mis.      4-25 


A  r'  o'er  the  tomb 
A  r-  o'er  the  tomb 

wandering  winds  sigh  low  r- 


39-  4 
51-  4 
54-23 
91-30 
92-19 
92-22 


r-  the  idea  of  casting  out 

/■•  the  evidences  of  the  senses 

*  a  class  who  are  t\  intelligent, 
equal  to  those  of  r-  physicians 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  future  r-. 
My  personal  r-  is  assailed 


Man. 

Ret. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

My. 

217-29 
244-24 
259-15 
358-31 

required 

Mis.      4-27 


It  must  r-  a  great  deal  of  faith 
would  r-  the  understanding  of  how  vou 
drugs,  God  does  not  r-. 
T-  an  understaniliiig  of  the  .Science 
r-  their  pupils  to  study  the  lessons 
r  the  students  thoroughlv  to. study  it 

,nc  .„.    J.«^^f ''er  should  r-  each  iiieriiber  to 

196-30    Scriptures  r  more  than  a  simple 

19.-  1    they  r  a  living  faith, 

T-  only  a  word  to  be  wise ; 

He  it  understood  that  I  do  not  r- 

r-  all  of  it  to  be  read  ; 

would  T-  more  space  than 

*  r-  but  little  muscular  [wwer 

.\T^\    expect  and  f  others  to  pay  him. 

1/7-  7    daily  duties  f  attention  elsewhere, 
not  T-  the  last  step  to  be  .       .  first 
may  not  r-  more  than  one  lesson 
r-  less  attention  than  packages 
r-  the  C.  S.  hoard  of  Directors 


301-14 
358-20 

66-20 
6-13 

62-12 


Ret.      &-16 

request 

Mis.  X-  5 
127-  8 
1.33-  7 
306-19 
319-20 
18-13 
26-23 
67-25 
82-11 
94-15 


Man 


comply  with  an  oft-repeated  r 
and  again  earnestly  r-, 
I  r-  you  to  read  mv  sermons 
*  r-  of  the  late  Mrs.  Harrison, 
and  grant  me  this  f , 
r-  of  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
A  majority  vote  or  the  r  of 
■  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 


Man. 


91-2 
148-14 
166-18 
23.5-  3 
283-32 
334-25 
3-U 

56-13 


Ret. 
Po. 


without  the  r-  of  the  advertiser, 
written  r  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
100-  6    if  she  shall  send  a  special  f 
100-  7    r-  shall  be  carried  out 
100-21     to  comply  with  this  r-. 
46-16    in  accord  with  niv  special  v 
33-  2    And  make  this  rnV  humble  r-  ■ 


n  f       To     r    '■^>"i  iiiui\c  11113  Illy  nun 
aiy.    18-  5    and  again  earnestly  r\ 


130-31 
139-19 
170-  3 
182-  4 
216-22 
217-15 
236-24 
256-  8 
279-22 
280-16 
280-28 
298-  1 
307-  2 
328-22 

"requested 

Mis.  49-  2 
157-10 
1.58-  5 
381-10 
5.3-11 
.34-12 
v-21 
vii-  5 
27-15 
98-16 
169-  7 
242-21 


Man. 

Put. 

Po. 

My. 


that  you  borrow  little  else 
purpose  of  my  r-  was  sacred, 
r-  of  my  church  members 
at  my  r-  I  receive<l  from  the 
r-  that  from  this  date  you  disband 
my  r-  as  above  named. 
I  r-  the  Christian  Scientists 
my  r-  that  I  be  permitted 
I  r-  that  every  member  of 
I  now  r-  that  the  members 
In  no  way  nor  manner  did  I  r- 
r-  the  privilege  of  buving. 
which  I.  at  his  r",  had  added 

*  r-  of  a  prominent  healer 

r-  her  to  withdraw 
r-  that  they  furnish 
r-  vou  to  be  ordained. 
T-  her  lawyer  to  inquire 
without  her  having  r-  the 

*  r-  those  with  her  to  withdraw, 

*  each  r-  a  copy, 

*  T-  her  publisher  In  prepare  a  few 

*  r-  to  send  no  more  money 

*  r-  to  send  no  more  money 
are  r-  to  visit  me  at  a  later 

I  nave  r  my  secretary  not  to 


Un. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

•01. 
My. 


74-i; 

89-15 
109-13 
110-  1 
110-17 
11-24 
62-10 
15-27 
11-  1 


there  is  no  will-power  r-, 
43-18    time  is  r-  thoroughly  to  qualify 
88-  4    the  less  this  is  r-.  the  better 

as  occasion  r",  read  from  the  book 
and  as  the  occasion  r\ 
The  Judaan  religion  even  r 
r;  and  empowered  to  conquer  sin, 
1  he  only  personal  help  r- 
understanding  is  r-  to  do  this, 
and  as  the  occasion  r-. 
its  officers  are  r-  to  be  present. 
^-     l    5l'I^''}9'"y  conforming  to  the  time  r 
6o-  9    Obedience  R-. 
68-23    Agreement  R-. 

churches  and  societies  are  r-  to 
such  credentials  as  are  r- 
as  ^•  by  Article  V,  Sect.  6. 
new  applications  will  be  r-, 
in  all  places  where  thev  are  r- 
Jesus  r-  neither  cycles  of  time  nor 

*  r-  a  strong  man  to  ring  them, 
as  are  r-  to  empty  and  to  fill  anew  the 
r-  the  divinity  of  our  Master 

20-14    or  f  in  such  metaphysics, 
14-14    *  entire  amount  r-  to  complete 

*  might  know  what  was  r"  of  them 

*  Learning  that  a  big  church  was  r- 

*  the  two  million  dollars  r- 

*  all  of  the  funds  r-  to  build  it 
than  has  been  r-  to  put  down 
the.se  credentials  are  still  r- 

*  license  ...   r-  of  physicians, 
-   --    *  has  been  f  of  them, 

requirement 

Mis.     4-19  adequate  to  meet  the  v 

yll~  o  Philip's/-  was.  that  he  should 

18-8  personal  r-  of  blind  obedience 

1.8-10  unless  that  r-  should  express 

.■51-14  Preliminary  R- 

77-18  God's  /^. 

110-  2  This  r-  is  to  prevent 

46-17  *  r-  of  a  reinstated  Christianity. 

ts 

divine  r-  typified  in  the  law 

grasped  in  all  its  divine  f. 

fulfil  the  r-  of  this  Py-Law. 

to  live  according  to  i'ts  r- 

r-  according  to  the  Script ures, 

R-  for  Organizing  Pranch  Churchea 

*  thorouglily  carried  away  with  the  f, 


43-  5 

65-14 

77-28 

98-19 

212-  9 

245-24 

328-14 

328-15 


Man. 


My 


requirements 


Mis.  261-19 
346-21 

29-  8 


Man. 


39-  1 

51-15 

72-25 

Pul.    50-22 

requires 

^tis.    ix-17 

6-21 
14-  9 
40-29 


r-  strength  from  above, 

■r  time  to  overcome  the  patient's 

imperfection  that  r-  evil 

it  r-  more  divine  understanding 


68-  3    it  f  both  time  and  eternity. 


REQUIRES 


806 


RESISTANCE 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud 

No 


Ilea. 


requires 

Mis.  246-  4 

366-  4 

367-  2 
44-26 
77-18 
43-10 

15-  8 
79-23 

9-15 

11-18 

33-  8 

34-20 

3-  1 

11-26 

12-20 

My.  125-  5 

175-  4 

220-  8 

276-  7 

requiring 

Ilea.    12-17 
My.    91-  8 

requisite 

Mis.     x-14 

16-  8 
67-30 

136-25 
145-  6 
148-18 
181-  6 
195-  9 
257-18 
270-16 
317-12 
346-25 
359-  2 
380-  9 
3-15 
43-  9 
10-  4 
45-  7 
45-11 
76-  3 
79-20 
81-29 
40-19 
54-10 
12-20 
26-23 
238-15 
279-  1 
285-  6 

requisition 

Pul.    62-20 

rescue 

Mis.  107-  7 
134-19 
218-17 
293-  8 
362-22 
59-19 
9-12 
7-14 
11-25 
13-16 
71-13 
350-  8 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

My. 


Un. 
Pal. 
No. 


'02 
Po 

My 

rescued 

Mis.  140-22 

211-14 

Ret.    14-  8 

Pul.    66-11 

Po.    71-  8 

research 


r-  the  enlightenment  of  these 

it  V  more  study  to  understand 

This  Science  r'  man  to  be  honest, 

God  r"  our  whole  heart, 

God  r"  wisdom,  economy, 

r"  time  and  immense  spiritual 

r'  the  spirit  of  our  blessed  Master 

*  r'  the  religious  sentiment 
r"  a  preparation  of  tlie  heart 

it  r-  more  study  to  understand 

r-  sacrittce,  struggle,  prayer, 

heathen  conception  that  God  r" 

Christianity  r'  neither  hygiene  nor 

r-  mind  imbued  with  Trutn 

To  prepare  the  medicine  r"  time 

r'  you  to  report  progress, 

r"  my  constant  attention  and  time, 

when  the  law  so  r". 

When  accumulating  work  r"  it, 

moral  symptoms  r"  the  remedy, 

*  r-  their  church  edifices  to  be  fully 

where  these  are  most  r', 

r'  to  become  wholly  Christlike, 

after  all  the  footsteps  r' 

oftener  is  not  r", 

r-  to  manifest  its  spirit, 

r"  to  demonstrate  genuine  C.  S., 

r'  in  order  to  understand 

spirit  and  tiie  letter  are  r'  ; 

fear  where  courage  is  r*, 

r"  for  healing  the  sick. 

is  not  absolutely  r' 

unless  it  becomes  r' 

is  r'  in  the  beginning  ; 

were  r"  to  enable  me 

r"  to  demonstrate  genuine  C.  S., 

Whatever  is  r'  for  either 

less  labor  than  is  usually  r'. 

f  only  in  the  earliest  periods 

f  in  the  first  stages 

nor  .   .   .  copyright  be  r-, 

wisdom  r"  for  teaching 

r-  at  every  stage  of  advancement. 

A  sense  of  death  is  not  f 

*  conditions  f  in  psychic  healing 
r-  for  the  well-being  of  man. 
this  notice  is  r'  to  give 
became  r"  in  the  divine  order. 
never  r',  never  a  necessity, 
cannot  spare  the  time  r' 

*  They  can  be  called  into  r' 

come  to  the  r*  of  mortals. 
Firm  in  your  .   .   .  go  to  its  r\ 
Truth  comes  to  the  r' 
will  come,  ...  to  the  r' 
must  come  to  the  r"  of  mortals, 
•Jesus  came  to  r'  men  from 
came  to  the  r"  as  sunshine 
find  f  and  refuge  in  Truth 
r-  reason  from  the  thrall  of 
and  1  came  to  the  r", 
God  to  the  r- 
came  to  the  writer's  r', 

had  to  be  r-  from  the  grasp 
r"  from  the  merciless  wave 
converted  and  f  from  perdition  ; 

*  r"  from  death  miraculously 
R-  by  the  "fanatic"  hand, 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


114-  5    should  spare  no  r- 
116-20    scientific  r'  and  attainment 
223-  4    at  length  took  up  the  r' 
33-  1     physical  side  of  this  r-  was 

*  scholars  of  special  r", 

*  physical  side  in  this  r' 
induced  a  deep  r". 


23-21 
47-11 
My.  348-  4 

researches 

Mis.  169-  2    all  along  the  way  of  her  f 

resemblance 

Mis.  375-21     *  I  find  an  almost  identical  r-, 
has  little  r"  to  Science, 
*  The  one  point  of  r'  is  that  the 


No.    21-27 
My.    96-10 

resemble 

Mis.  376-  5 
Po.     v-12 


resembles 

Mis.  167-  9    compound  idea  of  all  that  r'  God. 
No.    26-  8    or  the  human  belief  r-  the 
My.  310-32    *  it  so  r'  the  author." 

resembling 

A'o.    23-  2    To  conceive  of  God  as  f 

resenting 

My.  204-25    hypnotism,  and  the  r'  of  injuries, 

resentment 

Mis.  137-25    pride,  envy,  evil-speaking,  r\ 

224-30    an  object  of  pity  rather  than  of  r"  ; 
'02.    19-  8    Christian  Scientist  cherishes  no  r-  , 

resentments 

My.    40-12    *  relinquish  their  cherished  r', 

reservations 

My.  345-  4    do  not  suppose  their  mental  r" 
reserved 

My.    .38-17 


159-30 
164-27 

reserves 


*  was  specially  f  for  them. 

All  rights  r-. 

This  unity  is  r-  wisdom  and  strength. 


Mis.  119-27    individual  rights  which  one  justly  r" 
Man.    80-18    Pastor  Emeritus  f  the  right  to 


Man. 
Pul. 


My. 


reserving 

My.    vi-26 

reset 

Mis.  242-  7 

reside 

Mis.  120-21 
247-21 

resided 

Ret.      5-18 

20-10 

Po.    vi-24 

My.  312-18 

335-  3 

residence 

Mis.  225-  2 
249-17 
294-25 
30-11 
37-  6 
68-11 
68-17 
27-  4 
284-18 
.3.33-11 

residences 

Pul.    36-23 

resident 

Pul.      8-23 

15-  1 

My.  330-  9 

335-12 

residents 

My.    82-29 

residing 

My.    83-  4 

resign 

Man.  28-21 
29-11 
89-  2 
94-20 
My.  167-  7 
195-13 

resignation 

•U2.     17-28 
My.    51-  7 

resigned 

Pul.    71-19 
Ilea.     1,3-19 


*  r"  for  herself  only  a  place  for 

if  either  would  r"  certain  dislocations 


r-  a  long  distance  from  Massachusetts, 
believe  it  to  r'  in  matter  of  the  brain  ; 

for  many  years  had  r-  in  Tilton 
r'  in  the  northern  part  of 

*  during  the  years  she  r"  in  Lynn, 
r"  in  Charleston,  S.  C. 

*  Brother  Glover  r'  in  Charleston, 

At  the  r*  of  Mr.  Rawson, 
since  my  r'  in  Boston  ; 
Since  my  r'  in  Concord, 
First  Reader's  R'. 

*  where  she  has  a  beautiful  r", 

*  r'  in  her  native  State. 

*  the  r"  of  the  pastor. 
Assemble  not  at  the  r'  of 
Since  my  r-  in  Concord, 

*  the  r-  of  the  deceased, 

*  one  of  the  most  beautiful  v 

r'  youthful  workers  were  called 
good  r"  in  divine  Mind, 

*  not  then  a  r-  of  Wilmington. 

*  a  r-  of  Charleston,  S.  C, 

*  not  be  noticeable  to  the  f 

*  r"  in  the  convention  city. 

notify  this  officer  either  to  r- 

Directors  shall  r'  their  office  or 

Should  the  President  r" 

A  member  shall  neither  r"  nor 

teaches  us  to  r"  what  we  are  not 

r'  with  good  grace  what  we  are  denied, 

Patience  and  r-  are  the  pillars  of 

*  feels  it  her  duty  to  tender  her  r". 


*  very  closely  r*  in  detail  the 

*  r-  the  profile  of  a  human  face. 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  has  r-  herself 

we  r"  the  imaginary  medicine 

My.  276-10    try  to  be  composed  and  r- 

resist 

r'  speculative  opinions  and  fables. 
r-  ttie  foe  within  and  without, 
for  no  one  can  r'  the  power 
what  we  would  r-  to  the  hilt 
seem  stronger  to  r'  temptation 
it  may  stir  the  human  heart  to  f 
r"  the  animal  magnetism 

conquered  the  r'  of  the  world. 

*  sought  the  line  of  least  r-. 
r-  to  all  efforts  to  save  them 
r-  to  C.  S.  weakens  in  proportion 

*  beyond  f  in  your  thought." 
40-28    *  without  regrets  and  without  f. 


Mis. 

64-20 

114-17 

141-  7 

223-18 

278-20 

Ret. 

80-14 

My. 

212-21 

resistance 

Mis. 

74-28 

Pul. 

80-  8 

Rud. 

3-  4 

'01. 

1,^10 

My. 

8-  7 

resisted 

Mis.  113-23 

222-14 

Xo.     :)li-23 

resistless 

Ml/.  14'J-  6 

resists 

.Ml/.  210-14 

resolution 

I'll,    vi-20 
A/(/.    37-30 

resolutions 

licl.    4S-11 

48-14 

Po.    vi-27 

page  32 

32-13 

33-15 

My.    51-  4 

199-13 

304-23 

Resolutions 

Po.    vi-27 
page  32 

resolve 

A /is.  204-27 
319-29 

Pul.  82-  6 
lira.      1-19 

.\/(/.    36-28 

resolved 

licl.    49-19 

A/|/.     52-  2 

52-11 

231-  9 

resolves 

Mis.  179-  6 
201-  3 

resolving 

licl.      9-13 

resort 

Mis. 


RESISTED 


evil  ran  be  r-  by  true  Christianity. 
would  have  r'  and  loathed  ; 
could  not  have  f  them  ; 

divine  Love,  r-  Life  and  Truth. 

Goodness  involuntarily  r-  evil. 

r-  in  Congress  prohibiting 

*  With  sacred  r'  do  we  pray 

following  r-  were  passed  : 
r-  which  were  presented 

*  [)oern 
poem 

form  r-,  with  strength  from  on  high, 
If  these  r-  are  acted  up  to, 

*  the  followinf,'  r-  were  passed  : 
joint  r-  contained  therein 
preamble  and  r' 

for  the  Day 

*  poem 
poem 

gives  steadiness  to  r.  and  success  to 
faith  and  r-  are  friends  to  Truth  ■ 

*  steel  tempered  with  holy  r", 

*  I'usht's  luH  prudent  purpose  to  r." 

*  have  fulhUed  a  high  f 

R\  That  we  thank  the  State 

*  R-  :   That  while  she  had  many 

*  R-.     1  liat  while  we  realize  the 
r-  to  spend  no  more  time 

r-  itself  into  these  questions  • 
Science  of  Paul's  declaration  r-  the 

r-  to  do,  next  time,  as  my  mother 


807 


REST 


51-21 
336-  6 
48-14 
78-17 
36-15 
98-23 


Man. 
Ret. 
No. 

My.     .^ 

resorted 

.Ml/.  30. 

resorts 

.Mis.    53-17 

resound 

.Mis.  106-27 
295-24 

resounding 

.Ml/.  189-  9 

resources 

Mis.  235-23 
I'n.  9-14 
Ml/.    84-  4 

respect 

.Mis.  223-11 
245-19 
Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 


to  r-  to  corporeal  punishment. 

you  cannot,   ...  r-  to  stones  and  clubs, 

or  make  a  summer  r"  near 

or  a  r-  to  subterfuge  in  the 

Jesus  had  a  r-  to  his  higher  self 

♦.Nor-  was  had  to  any  of  the  latter-day 


I 


No. 
•00. 
'01. 
My. 


112-10 
.5-19 
21-14 
80-13 
4.5-15 
14-24 
17-14 
30-  4 
37-  3 
38-21 
77-  5 
88-25 
122-13 
163-27 
321-20 
.331-12 
.333-  8 

respectable 

My.    97-18 
249-17 

respected 

Ret.  6-  9 
Pul.    0(>-21 

'01.  IS-  7 
My.  137-U 

respecter 

'01.  27-21 
My.  128-  9 


3    the  calumniator  has  r-  to 

He  that  r-  to  physics, 

and  r-  His  praise." 

r-  from  Albion's  shores. 

r-  through  the  <liin  corridors  of  time, 

educate  the  affections  to  higher  r- 
source  and  r-  of  being. 

*  the  r-  of  the  institution. 

I  r-  that  moral  sense  which 
rights  that  man  is  bound  to  r- 
hll  out  Ills  api)lication  in  this  r- 
Let  us  r-  the  rights  of  con.science 
entertain  due  r'  and  fellowship 

*  and  out  of  v  to  them  we  have 
rights  which  man  is  bound  to  r- 
r-  tile  character  and  pliilanthropv  of 
commands  the  v  of  our  best  thinkers 

*  precisely  the  same  in  everv  r' 

*  tenderest  gratitude,  r',  anil 

*  In  every  r-  their  service  was 

*  In  this  r-  it  leads  the  Auditorium 

*  to  whom  they  rightfullv  turn  with  f 
such  as  to  command  f  everj-where 
I  r-  their  religious  beliefs, 

*  to  change  my  opinion   ...   in  this  r" 

*  testifies  to  the  love  and  f 

*  paying  the  last  tribute  of  v 

*  '".  evidently  wealthy  congregation 
that  at  this  .  .  .  period  a  r-  newspaper 

reminiscences  of  my  much  r-  parents, 

*  departure  from  long  r-  views 
more  honored  and  r-  to-day 
R'  Sir:  —  It  is  over  forty  years 

God  is  no  r-  of  persons. 

"nor-  of  persons."  —  Acts  10;  34. 


*  our  r-  acknowledgment  of  its 

■*  r-  e.xtend  to  you  the  invitation 
permit  nie.  r-,  to  decline  their 

TENDEULY   A.VD    r'    DEDICATED 

ft-  in.scribed  to  my  friends  in  Lyna 

*  R    and  faithfully  yours, 
I  remain  most  r-  yours, 
I  r-  call  your  attention'to  this 


respectful 

.\fU.    75-  2 

respectfully 

Pul.    H6-26 

87-14 

Rud.     V-  3 

Po.    7.3-  1 

My.    00-20 

13.S-21 

224-  5 

respective 

.\Ty.  237-18    physicians  in  their  f  localities 
respectively 

Pul.    43-  4  *  under  the  direction,  r\  of 

47-19  *  key  words  r-  used  in  the 

59-16  *  read  from   .   .    .   and  her  work  r 

o  !"IL  V-  ""^  architect  and  the  buuder 

245-28  indicate,  r-,  the  degrees  of 

329-17  *  of  July  3  and  August  21,  1844    r- 

respects 

My.  8'>-29 
259-28 
307-20 

resplendent 

.Mis.  320-10    lends  its  r  light  to  this  hour  : 

respond 

r  to  this  letter  by  contributions 
I  had  to  r-  that  I  could  not 


My. 


*  in  some  r-,  the  greatest  religious 
Christmas  r-  the  t  hrist  too  much  to 
in  some  r'  he  was  ijuite  a  seer 


Mis.  303-25 
Ret.    14-20 

responded 

Pul.  8-  9 
My.  171-20 

responding 

Mis.  9.5-10 
Pul.  59-13 
A/y.  254-10 

responds 

Un.    32-20 

response 

.Mis.  314-17 
Rud 
My 


r-  to  the  call  for  this  church 

*  Mrs.  Kddy  r-  graciously  to  the 

■*  Mrs.  Eddy  r\  said  : 

*  r-  with  its  parallel  interpretation 
«■  to  your  kind  letter. 

To  this  declaration  C.  S.  r-. 


0-12 
11-15 
157-19 
lG.5-20 
264-14 


in  r-  lo  the  congregation, 

met  a  r-  from  Prof.  S.  P.  Langley 

♦  r  was  instant,  spontaneous.         ' 

•  In  r  to  an  inquiry  from  the 
rise  above  ...  to  the  scientific  r 

--   --    heading 

responsibilities 

'p/,^'  'I^fl    *"1  '^M  "  ,^'^S'''  opportunities  and  r 
Pul.    4o-24     ♦gladly  laid  down  his  r- 

responsibility 

Mis.  281-27     I  realized  what  a  r-  vou  assume 

*  The  r-  of  its  production, 

*  r-  of  representing  the  National 
1  shirk  all  r'  for  my.self  as  evil 
to  fit  others  for  this  great  r 
r-  of  our  own  thoughts  and  acts  • 
lo  be  rid  of  the  care  and  r-  of 


.304-31 

305-  9 

Un.    26-  7 

'00.      9-28 

Ilea.      5-21 

My.  I.'.i -14 

responsible 

Mis.  61-15 
61-18 
119-  3 
119-  8 
227-14 
263-20 
205-22 
301-  9 
347-25 
355-20 
357-26 
■6-25 
77-14 
78-  7 
08-  1 
77-  1 
85-  1 
04-  2 
18-21 
11-22 
143-11 


*  man  is  held  r-  for  the  crime  • 
■*  Ihis  'man'  was  held  r- 
r-  for  our  thoughts  and  acts; 
Each  individual  is  r'  for  himself, 
r-  for  kind  (?)  endeavors, 
r'  for  supplying  this  want, 
illy  r-  for 


1  am  not  moral 
are  morally  r-  fo"r  what 
God  is  r-  f^or  the  nii.ssion 
its  victim  is  r'  for  its 
not  morally  r-  for  this, 
iiulividually  r-  for  said  funds, 
r-  for  the  performance 
shall  not  be  made  legally  r- 
shall  be  r'  for  correcting 
I  become  r",  as  a  teacher, 
should  be  specially  r- 
If  .   .   .   God  is  r- "therefor; 
the  teacher  is  morallv  r-. 
legislators  who  are  gfeallv  r' 
---    ..     hold  important,  r-  olTiccs" 
313-18    accompanied  by  some  r-  individual 
responsive 

*  The  r-  reading  was  from 
♦singing  and  r-  reading. 


Man.    7 


Ret. 


Un. 

No. 
Peo. 
My. 


My. 


33-13 
79-  1 
rest  (noun) 
abiding 

lilt.    23-  3    could  be  a  real  and  abiding  r\ 
all  the  ^ 

Mis.  224-15    different  .   .   .  from  alt  the  r*  • 
and  drink  ' 

Pul.    14-16    watching  for  r    and  drink. 
at 
Mis.  104-  2    at  r-  in  the  eternal  harmony 

362-  5    reason  is  at  r  in  God's  wisdfom, 


REST 


808 


RESTORED 


rest  (noun) 
calls  for 

My.  165-23 

comfort  and 

Po.    78-15 

compass  bis 

Po.     18-10 
conflict  and 

Po.    77-12 
day  of 

Mis.  27^-20 
find 

Mis.  124-12 
133-28 
No.    36-16 


becomes  tired  and  calls  for  r\ 
Give  .   .   .  comfort  and  r', 
he  soareth  to  compass  his  f, 
joy  and  tears,  conflict  and  v, 
the  seventh  is  the  day  of  r', 


find  f  in  the  spiritual  ideal, 
I  turn  .   .   .  and  find  f . 
could  find  r"  from  unreal  trials 
for  the  rigtiteous 

'Oi.    19-17    remaineth  a  f  for  the  righteous, 
heavenly 
Mis.  389-25    finds  her  home  and  heavenly  r\ 
Po.      5-  7    "     ■    ■       ■ 
His 
Pul.    39-  7 


in  Cbrist 

'02.     19-18 

In  God 

Rud.    12-19 

My.  282-  6 

kindles  into 

Mis.  356-  2 

Ili<e  ttie 

My.    15-29 
no 

Pul.    39-  3 
Pan.    13-26 


finds  her  home  and  heav'nly  f 

*  Round  our  restlessness,  His  r". 

a  /■•  in  Christ,  a  peace  in  Love. 

induces  r'  in  God,  divine  Love, 
my  hope  must  still  r'  in  God, 

dilates  and  kindles  into  f. 

*  To  hear  it  lilce  the  r. 


and  entered  into  our  r', 

Paradisaical  f  from  physical  agony 

when  those  have  passed  to  r-. 

bless  me  with  Christ's  promised  f  ; 

cloud  not  o'er  our  ransomed  f 
cloud  not  o'er  our  ransomed  f 


*  no  f  until  it  finds  the  peace  of  the 
Truly  there  is  no  r"  in  them, 
of  righteousness 

Pan.    14-  2  rise  into  the  r'  of  righteousness 
our 

Mis.  216-  5 
paradisaical 
Mis.    70-12 
passed  to 

My.  230-  4 
promised 

Po.    33-  5 
ransomed 
Mis.  386-28 
Po.    50-15 
Sabbath 

Mis.  216-  3  a  Sabbath  f  for  the  people  of  God  ; 
sigh  for 

Mis.  206-32  journey,  and  betimes  sigh  for  r* 
stupid 

Mis.  398-  8  Break  earth's  stupid  f. 

Ret.    46-14  Break  earth's  stupid  f. 

Pul.    17-13  Break  earth's  stupid  f. 

Po.    14-12  Break  earth's  stupid  r\ 
such  a 

Pul.     9-  6  break  the  full  chords  of  such  a  r\ 
take  thy 

Po.    27-22  and  may  take  thy  r-, 
that  remainetli 

Alis.  144-23  sweet  as  the  r-  that  remaineth 
triumph  and 

Po.    78-  5  waited  their  reward,  triumph  and  r', 
will  give  thee 

My.  153-30  will  give  thee  r',  peace,  health, 
will  give  you 

Mis.    20-  5  and  I  will  give  you  r-."—  Matt.  11 :  28. 

No.    43-  5  and  I  will  give  you  r\"—  Matt.  11;  28. 

Hea.      2-19  and  I  will  give  you  r-."~  Mall.  11  .•  28. 
would  give  me 

Ret.    13-19  God's  love,  which  would  give  me  r\ 

Mis.    85-16  the  r-  of  perpetual,  .   .   .  existence. 

158-23  and  God  will  do  the  f. 

208-14  to  the  weary  and  heavy-laden,  r". 

216-22  *  after  the  f  of  it  had  gone." 

313-  8  reHects  r'  on  the  dear  readers, 

'01.    26-  3  give  my  tired  sense  .   .   .  r\ 

My.  183-  8  *  will  the  world  have  r." 
rest  (verb) 

Mis.  101-28  On  this  proof  r-  premise  and 

114-26  R'  assured  that  God  in  His  wisdom 

125-12  r-  on  the  bosom  of  God  ; 

125-13  r',  in  the  understanding  of  divine 

125-14  r',  in  that  which  "to  know  aright 

160-13  Of  this  we  r'  assured, 

227-24  a  life  wherein  the  mind  can  r" 

276-  8  r-  assured  my  heart's  desire  met  the 

289-11  seems  to  r'  on  this  basis. 

30,3-10  fruits  of  Spirit,  will  r'  upon  us 

316-19  f  on  my  retirement  from 

323-21  r-  in  Its  cool  grottos, 

355-24  r'  like  the  dove  from  the  deluge. 

357-  8  f  beside  still  waters. 


rest  (verb) 

Mis.  361-21 

39.5-19 

Man. 

Eel. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

'01. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


60-10 
9-  8 
65-  2 
82-10 
8.5-  9 
8-  9 
21-27 
8-22 
1-  4 
9-23 
1-  4 
17-  3 
41-  1 
44-  4 
58-  4 
38-  4 
83-16 
139-  2 
151-12 
182-27 
186-13 
192-15 
202-14 
210-10 
250-25 
252-  8 
296-12 

restaurant 

My.    83-15 

rested 

Mis.  1(55-  6 

140-12 

My.    8.5-27 

291-  2 

restful 

Mis.  153-  4 

resting 

Mis.  254-24 

325-16 

Ret.    42-14 

Pul.    42-22 

42-29 


and  r-  from  the  subtlety  of 

May  r"  above  my  head. 

r'  the  weary  and  heavy  laden. 

That  night,  before  going  to  r\ 

v  their  opinions  of  Truth  ...  on 

r'  on  divine  Principle  for  guidance. 

Of  this  also  r'  assured, 

f  upon  the  evidence  of  the  senses, 

must  r-  on  the  spirit  of  Christ 

must  ever  r-  on  the  basis  of  the 

7-  assured  you  can  never  lack 

and  r-  all  faith  in  Spirit, 

where  the  wild  winds  f, 

I'll  think  of  its  glory,  and  r 

*  Come,  r-  in  this  bosom. 
Whereon  they  may  f  ! 
May  r'  above  my  head. 

*  r"  in  this  satisfying  assurance, 

*  who  will  have  time  to  r' 
R'  assured  that  your  Leader 
R'  assured  that  the  injustice 
r-  their  weary  wings  amid  the 
R'  assured  that  He  in  whom 
blessing  of  divine  Love  f  with  you. 
r-  worthily  on  the  builders  of 

all  whom  your  thoughts  r"  upon 
I  r"  peacefully  in  knowing 
R'  assured  that  the  good  you  do 
nor  r'  from  his  labors 

*  hotel  and  r*  keepers, 

r"  the  anathema  of  priesthood 
Thus  the  case  r\ 

*  r-  on  this  structure, 

r-  on  the  life  and  labors  of 

Truth  is  r-,  and  Love  is  triumphant. 


■f 


r-  in  silly  peace  upon  the 
their  feet  r'  on  footstools, 
r"  on  his  serene  countenance. 

*  a  star  of  lilies  r-  on  palms. 

*  white  carnations  r-  on  a  mat  of  palms, 
resting-place 

Mis.  118-  5    when  faith  finds  a  r- 
and  the  desert  a  r- 
the  Christian  traveller's  r'. 
bore  his  remains  to  their  last  r\ 


150-23 

My.  257-30 

326-19 

restitution 

My.  131-10    loving  r',  redemption,  and  inspiration, 

restless 

Ret.    11-  6    Go  fix  thy  r-  mind 
Po.    60-  2    Go  fix  thy  r'  mind 

restlessness 

Pul.    39-  7    *  Round  our  r\  His  rest. 

restoration 

Rud.      6-19 


My.  152-12 
218-  7 

restore 

Mis.  59-14 
236-19 
312-18 
354-17 
48-20 
5-16 
6-  1 
48-  5 
301-27 
332-  1 

restored 

Mis.    41-25 


Ret. 

No. 
Pan. 
My. 


f-  of  the  true  evidence  of 

If  by  such  .   .   .  the  r-  is  not  lasting, 

The  f  of  pure  Christianity 

its  r-  to  life  and  health 

or  to  r-  health  and  harmony, 

r'  harmony  and  prevent  dishonor. 

*  to  r'  t}!e  waning  faith  of  many 
r'  the  right  action  of  the  mental 

r'  health,  hope,  and  harmony  to  man, 
f  health  and  perpetuate  life. 
Science  will  f  and  establish, 

*  to  r"  to  human  (consciousness 
r"  disordered  functions,  or 

*  to  r-  her  to  her  frietids 


and  health  will  be  r"  ; 

49-  6  /••  bv  '.'.  S.  treatment. 

180-  6  beholding  me  f  to  health. 

180-  8  *  "How  is  it  that  you  are  f  to  us  ? 

186-30  r-  to  mortals  the  lost  sense  of 

186-32  r-  this  sense  bv  the  spiritual 

258-  7  he  r-  sight  to  the  blind, 

282-24  he  is  r-  through  C.  S. 

382-13  r-  the  first  patient  healed  in  this 

Pul.    34-2.8  process  by  which  I  was  r'  to  health  ; 

Rud.      8-27  the  healtfi  is  seemingly  r/, 

12-10  and  then  r-  through  its  agency. 

No.      4-  1  Reading  S.  and  H.  has  r-  the  sick  to 

'01.    17-17  r-  the  patients  in  from  one  to  three 

My.  10,5-16  1  have  physically  r-  sight  to  the  blind, 

105-24  On  seeing  her  immediately  r'  by  me 

218-  1  He  r-  the  diseased  body  to 


RESTORES 


809 


RESUMED 


restores 

Mis.  25-13 
252-25 
2S7-11 
17-18 
30-10 
10-17 
180-  9 


r  the  spiritual  .   .  .  meaning 
f  its  lost  element,  namely, 
and  r-  lost  Eden, 
and  r-  the  lost  Israel  : 
r-  Soul,  or  spiritual  Life. 
Truth  r  that  lost  sense, 
r-  their  original  tongue 


Man. 
Un. 
A'o. 
My.  .  . 

restoreth 

Un.    :)0-ll 

restoring 

Mis.    65-24 

329-11 

In.     11-22 

30-18 

restrain 

Mis.  380-28    a  bill  in  equity  ...  to  r", 
Hrl.    79-24    R-  unteinpered  zeal. 

remainder  thereof  He  will  rv 
wrath  Shalt  Thou  r."-^  Psnl.  76.-  10 
wrath  Shalt  Thou  r."  —  Psal.  76;  10. 
remainder  thereof  He  will  r  . 


"He  r-  my  soul,"—  Psal.  23:  3. 

r-  the  equij)oise  of  mind 

r-  in  memory  the  sweet  rhythm 

for  r-  his  senseless  hand  ; 

r-  the  spiritual  sense  of  man 


A'O.      8-15 

'02.      1-14 

My.  151-11 

207-  5 

restrained 

Mis.  226-24 

restraining 

.^/^s.  381-22 

restricted 

Mis.  244-28 


should  he  r-  hy  their  pride, 
r-  the  defendant  from  directly 


not  for  a  .   .   .  r-  period, 

359-12    Growth  is  v  by  forcing 

restriction 

♦without  any  hesitation  or  r'. 
*  position  without  any  r\ 


My.  320-24 
321-10 

restrictions 


.Mis. 

rests 

Mis. 


-13 


*  the  following  important  r- 


I 


Ret. 

Un. 

Rud. 

No. 


'00. 

•01. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


62-30    "mind-cure"  r-  on  the  notion  that 

69-  6    Science  f  on  Principle 

80-32    Mind-healing  r-  demonstrat)ly  on 
104-32    On  this  r-  the  imi)licit  faith 

trustworthiness  r-  on  being  willing 

r-  on  this  scientific  basis  : 

that  T'  on  oneness  ; 

r-  on  everlasting  foundations, 

he  r-  in  a  liberty  higher 

it  r-  alone  on  demonstration. 

and  r-  on  unity. 

r-  on  the  fact  that  matter  usurps 

Mind-healing  by  no  means  r-  on 

r"  on  the  exclusive  truth 

My  hygienic  system  r  on  Mind, 

r-  alone  on  the  demonstration  of 

r-  on  God  as  One  and  All, 

Mozart  r'  you. 

benediction  .   .   .  r-  upon  thi.*?  hour  : 

r-  upon  the  sunremacv  of  God. 

rides  on  the  whirlwiiK^  or  r-  on  the 

thy  rosebud  heart  r-  warm 

r-  on  the  basis  of  flxwl  Principle, 

r-  on  a  heathen  basis  for  its 

r-  solely  on  spiritual  understanding, 

-■  on  Chri.stian  Scientists. 


118-17 

267-27 

271-  8 

336-29 

.354-28 

36.5-11 

7.5-19 

31-17 

11-19 

4-24 

10-14 

18-  7 

24-  9 

11-15 

3-  3 

15-  2 

18-19 

46-  1 

106-17 

118-25 

152-12 

158-18 


204-  2 
258-27 
result  (noun) 
await  the 

.\//,v.  241-15 


•^-21    glory  of  Flis  presence  r"  upon  it, 


in  the  fact  that  He  is  infinite' 
A  transmitted  charm  r-  un  them. 


.    ,      .  - ,  flse  he  wiU  doubtingly  await  the  f  ; 

bringing  out  the 

\/(.v     41-30    bringing  out  the  f  of  the  Principle 
desired 

.\/(/    20^-19    would  prevent  the  r"  desired. 
dignify  the 

Mis    199-  5    dignify  the  v  with  the  name  of  law  • 
moral 
Mis.  365-18    has  worked  out  a  moral  r-  : 

>.(>.    IS  24    have  wrought  this  moral  r-, 
of  importunity 

.A/i/.    i(»-2i     *  as  the  r-  of  importunitv  or  entreaty 
of  organization  "coi-jr 

^a^'  '"^.^  "cither  ...  r-  of  orpanization.  nor 

Ml.    58-13  it  was  not  the  r-  of  orKaniiation 

Ln.    42-22  nor  was  it  the  r-  of  organization. 

of  prayer  ' 

All/.  .■!43-25  and  the  f  of  prayer. 

of  rules 

Pul.    45-27  *  r-  of  rules  made  by  Mrs.  Eddv 

of  secret  faults 

of^i'^'"    '""  '  portrays  the  f  of  secret  faults. 

Mis.  11,5-  8    only  as  the  r"  of  sin  ; 
of  the  lo\-e 
My.    62-  6    ♦  To  me  it  is  the  r  of  the  love  that 


result  (noun) 
of  the  work 

My.  327-13 
one 

/■•(//.    52-26 
produce  a 

Ilea.      6-22 
produces  the 

My.  302-  4 
.scientific 

Mis.  172-28 
such  a 

Ret.    38-13 

My.  233-23 
this 
Mis. 

Ret. 


*  This  is  the  r-  of  the  work  done 

♦  and  C.  S.  is  one  r\ 

produce  a  r-  upon  his  body. 

mind,  not  matter,  produces  the  f 

To  gain  this  scientific  f, 

I  had  not  thought  of  such  a  f, 
watch  against  such  a  r- 


69-23  effort  to  accomplish  this  f, 

21-23  which  tend  to  this  r-, 

49-10  adapted  to  work  this  r-  ; 

1-  4  effort  to  achieve  this  f. 

6-23  The  belief  that  produces  this  r* 

My.  244-14  my  part  towards  this  r- . 


'02 
Ilea. 


Pul. 
'01. 
My. 


Mis.    23-20 

24-13 

112-32 

210-  2 

84-26 

26-30 

48-32 

112-25 

128-26 

246-22 

29*-26 

result  (verb) 

Mis.    27-  5 

233-  4 

309-  5 


not  a  r-  of  atomic  action. 
T-  was  that  I  rose,  dressed  myself, 
r  of  .sensuous  mind  in  matter, 
behold  the  r-  :    evil,  uncovered, 

*  r-  of  long  years  of  uniiring, 
r  of  my  own  observation, 

*  the  r-  is  already  manifest 

r-  of  his  conscientious  study  of 
but  tiie  r-  is  as  injurious. 
r-  is  an  au.xjiiary  to  the  College 
r-  would  have  been  scientific, 


or  aught  that  can  r-  in  evil, 
r-  in  the  worst  form  of  medicine. 
—     -    r"  in  erroneous  conclusions. 
;A/an.  110-  4    confusion  that  might  r- 
My.    11-12    *  that  did  not  r-  in  our  welfare. 
*  will  r-  in  its  perpetuity 


)l 


45-  3 

resulting 

Pul.    31-15 

results 

appears  in 

Mis.  291-12 
bad 

Mis.  243-  3 


*  r-  from  editorial  work 


at  least  it  so  apiiears  in 


....„   -.„     .,    with  no  bad  r-, 
calculating  the 

Ilea.     4-  5    before  calculating  the 
denied  the 

denied  the  r-  of  our  labors 


of  an 


This,  however,  must  depend  on  r. 


Mis.      7-27 
depend  on 

Sly.  244-25 
fatal 
ior'lo    s'^  ^    a\-^oiding  the  fatal  r  that  frequently 

Mis.  24,5-17    remove  with  glorious  r-. 

My.  213-14    and  bring  out  glorious  r- . 
good 
Mis.  379-23    with  phenomenally  good  r  ■ 

My.  232-28    exhaustion  and  no" good  r- 
Infinite 

«c<.    92-1    His.   .   .  wrought  infinite  f. 

Mis.    19-28  choose  our  course  and  its  r-. 

250-18  grand  achievements  as  its  r' 

./>.    '^^  '  ""'  <"'iiiiipe  the  fact,  or  its  r  ■ 

»f  •  .r'l""^'?  J'^'O'iplf  of  C.  S.  and  of  its  r. 

My.  184-24  quite  .sacred  in  its  f. 
of  error 

works  out  the  r-  of  error. 


to  arrive  at  the  r  of  Science : 
save  him  from  bad  physical  r. 
follow  not  in  every  case. 


Mis.  288-10 
of  .Science 

Mis.  341-11 
physical 

My.  220-  1 
same 

Mis.    40-18    same 
their 

My.  14.3-  4    are  blessed  in  their  r-. 
things  and 

'01.    21-26    did  He  not  know  all  things  and  r 
witness 
Pul.     8-29    are  destined  to  witness  r- 

Un.  42-  6  r-  of  material  consciousness  ; 

Ilea.  8-8  r-  of  this  higher  Christianity, 

My.  45-21  *  r-  of  such  following  have  been 
results  (verb) 

Mis.  15-11  r-  in  health,  happiness,  and 

'01.  23-13  r-  a-s  would  a  change  of  the 

Ilea.  7-13  corrects  the  act  that  r-  from 

resumed 

Mis.  105-10    r-  his  individual  spiritual  being 
Ret.    38-13    my  printer  r-  his  work 


RESURRECT 


810 


RETURN 


resurrect 

Alis.  154-16    to  r"  the  understanding, 
resurrected 

Un.    62-23  never  in  matter,  nor  r"  from  it." 

62-26  all  that  can  be  buried  or  r". 

63-  3  neither  buried  nor  r\ 

Peo.     5-6  /••  a  deathless  life  of  love  ; 

resurrecting 

Mis.    77-32    r"  the  human  sense 
My.  110-  3    ;■■  individuals  buried 

resurrection 

Mis.    90-29    brealvfast,  after  his  r", 
f  and  life  inunortal  are 
between  us  and  the  r'  morning? 
come  into  the  spiritual  r" 
shall  have  part  in  his  r\ 
r-  served  to  uplift  faith 
R-  from  the  dead 
have  part  in  this  r' 
the  f  that  takes  hold  of 
*  window  .   .   .  Mary  at  the  f  ; 
has  wrought  a  v  among  you, 
the  glory  of  the  f  morn 
her  r"  and  taslv  of  glory, 
T'  from  the  dead,  —  Luke  20 ;  35. 


170-  2 

179-20 

179-22 

180-19 

16-  6 

41-11 

41-13 

61-  1 

27-22 

My.  164-19 

202-15 

258-11 


Man. 
Un 


Pul. 


269-  7 

resuscitate 

Mis.  145-17    let  not  mortal  thought  r'  too  soon. 

resuscitated 

Hea.    19-10    he  would  have  r\ 

resuscitating 

My.  293-17    mind  r"  the  body  of  the  patient. 

retain 

Mis. 


x-22 

xi-  3 

xii-  2 

31-22 

Riid.      2-14 

'00.      8-28 

'02.    14-  3 

retained 

Mis.  218-26 
Ret.  15-  4 
My.  335-  6 

retaining 

Mis.  226-10 

Man.    55-15 

Ret.    90-  4 

My.  12&-  2 

retains 

Pul.    37-  8 

retaken 

Mis.  289-21 

retaliate 

'01.    30-12 

retard 

Mis.  85-26 
233-  9 
245-  9 
351-16 

retarded 

No.    32-  2 

retarding 

Mis.  107-27 

retards 

Ret.    45-10 


to  f  my  maiden  name, 
caused  me  to  f  the  initial  "G" 
to  r"  at  this  date  the  privileged 
in  order  to  r'  his  faith  in  evil 
I  prefer  to  r'  the  proper  sense  of 
r"  a  desire  to  follow  your  own 
only  interest  I  r"  in  this  property 

neither  eliminated  nor  r"  by  Spirit. 
r'  till  I  founded  a  church  of  my  own, 

*  r-  his  membership  in  both  till 

when,  f  his  own,  he  loses  the 

r"  his  membership,  this  weak  member 

r"  his  salary  for  tending  the 

r-  the  heart  of  the  harlot 

*  r"  .  .   .  her  energy  and  power  ; 

must  not  be  r"  by  the  contractors, 

to  f  or  to  seek  redress  ; 

pleasures  ...  of  sense,  r" 

r-  the  onward  march  of  life-giving 

to  r-  by  misrepresentation 

mad  ambition  may  r"  our  Cause, 

f  the  progress  of  Christianity 


r\  and  in 


instances  stopping. 


My. 

retina 

Un. 

retire 

Mis. 
Pul. 


75-20 
84-  6 


organization  r-  spiritual  growth, 
dishonesty  r'  spiritual  growth 
*  r-  and  holds  back  work 


34-  5    pictured  on  the  eye's  r". 


133-22  T  r"  to  seek  the  divine  blessing 

227-  2  r'  for  forgiveness  to  no  fraternity 

379-  1  Mr.  Quimby  would  r-  to  an  anteroom 

36-  6  *  to  r"  from  active  contact  witti 

68-10  *  to  r-  from  active  contact  with 

'01.    17-21  r-  from  the  comparative  ease  of 

My.  250-  9  their  Readers  will  r-  ex  officio, 
retired 

Mis.  136-  1  When  T  r  from  the  field 

308-21  r-  with  honor 

Ret.    40-  9  given  up  the  case  and  r". 

Pul.    47-25  *  she  lives  very  much  r", 

retirement 

Afis.  316-19  my  r  from  life's  bustle. 

Rrl.    48-  2  b)it  I  was  yearning  for  r\ 

My.  117-  8  time  and  r'  to  pursue 

163-19  that  I  might  find  r- 

163-23  r-  I  so  much  coveted, 

164—  2  the  r"  I  so  much  desired. 


retiring-room 

Pul.    76-18  *  One  of  the  two  alcoves  is  a  f 

retrace 

Mis.    10-15  they  will  .  .   .  v  their  steps, 

retreat 

Alis.  159-15  r',  sit  silently,  and  ponder. 

386-24  In  lone  ?-. 

No.    36-19  It  was  this  r-  from  material 

Pan.     3-14  *  sacred  solitude  !  divine  r"  I 

Po.    50-10  In  lone  r. 

My.  117-28  to  r"  from  the  world, 

retreating 

Un.    61-16  neither  advancing,  f,  nor 

retreats 

Un.    61-13  r",  and  again  goes  forward  ; 

retribution 

Mis.    11-22  is  not  leaving  all  r"  to  God 

retrograded 

My.  107-  3  improved  ...  or  has  it  r"? 

retrospect 

Pul.    31-  2  *  certainly  a  very  remarkable  r'. 

My.    45-23  *  in  f  we  see  the  earlier  leading, 

145-  1  chapter  sub-title 

"  Retrospection" 

Mis.  156-16  read  "R"  on  this  subject. 

Retrospection  and  Introspection 

p.  19 

My.  330-20  *  In  ^'R-  and  I"  (p.  19) 
p.  30 

My.  336-10  *  "R-  and  I."  ...  (p.  20) 
page  47 ' 

Mis.  318-13  page  47  .  .  .  "R-  and  I": 


page  84 

Man.   87-21 

Pul.    46-  9 

My.  334-  5 
336-21 

retune 

Mis.  394-18 
Po.    57-  4 

return  (noun) 
In 


R-  and  I\  page  84. 

*  under  the  title  of  "iJ"  and  /•," 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  "R-  and  I," 

*  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  'R-  and  I." 

*  Such  old-time  harmonies  r", 

*  Such  old-time  harmonies  r-, 


Alis.    38-  6    expect  in  f  something  to 
254-  4    In  r'  for  all  that  love 

In  r-  for  your  kindness, 

and  receive  nothing  in  r"  ; 

In  r"  for  individual  sacrifice, 

in  r"  employ  no  violent  invective, 

receiving  no  wages  in  r\ 

*  in  r-  that  we  have  light,  freedom, 


Man 
Rud. 


on  my  r-  from  Pleasant  View, 


322-  1 

342-26 

364-  6 

41-11 

13-27 

My.  154-21 

my 

My.  346-10 
of  Christ 

My.  181-29    for  the  r'  of  Christ 
of  members 

Mis.  310-11    relative  to  the  r-  of  members 
of  the  disease 

Mis.    54-21    be  liable  to  a  r-  of  the  disease 
sharp 

Mis.    13-  6    sharp  r'  of  evil  for  good 
speedy 

Alis.  212-15    A  speedy  r'  under  the  reign  of 
under  dlfTIcuUles 

'01.     2-23    costs  a  v  under  diflBcultles  ; 


Poor  f,  is  it  not? 

*  C.  S.  really  is  a  r-  to 

the  r"  of  the  spiritual  idea 


Mis. 

142-24 

Pul. 

69-15 

My. 

181-29 

return  (verb) 

Mis. 

12-  8 

22-17 

34-19 

34-21 

58-  9 

137-20 

141-27 

304-17 

316-  1 

353-31 

Man. 

84-  4 

Pul. 

6-22 

49-21 

Rud. 

12-14 

'01. 

17-  4 

17-  5 

17-  8 

29-17 

34-20 

Hea. 

4-  3 

My. 

73-  2 

Never  r*  evil  for  evil  ; 

come  from  God  and  r-  to  Him, 

r-  to  his  boyhood. 

they  cannot  r"  to  ours. 

destroyed,  disease  cannot  r\ 

r"  to  his  place  of  labor, 

or  else  r*  every  dollar 

*  will  r"  to  Washington 
never  to  r"  evil  for  evil ; 

"r-  to  their  vomit," —  see  Prov.  26;  11. 
never  to  r-  evil  for  evil, 

*  leading  us  to  r'  to  .lapan." 

*  r-  to  her  native  granite  hills, 
will  r\  and  be  more  stubborn 
r-  to  the  Father's  house  , 
quickly  to  r'  to  divine  Love, 
and  struggling  to  r" 

whenever  they  r'  to  tlie  old  home 

r'  bie.ssing  for  cursitig; 

neither  go  forth  from,  r'  to,  nor 

*  r"  more  than  ten  thousand  dollars 


RETURN 


811 


REVELATION 


return  (verb) 

My.  128-26 
129-19 
131-14 
150-32 
170-29 
171-  4 
184-14 
247-26 
259-12 
331-21 

returned 

Mis.      7-29 


R-  not  evil  for  evil, 
r-  and  plant  thy  steps  in  Christ, 
r'  to  itH  first  love, 
"let  your  peace  f  —  Matt.  10;  13. 
r-  in  joy,  hearinp  your  sheaves 
r-,  and  come  to  Zion-   Isa.  35;  10. 
and  to  r-  my  cordial  thanlcs 
it  will  r-  to  you. 
1  r-  my  lieart's  wireless  love. 
♦  to  r-  our  thanks  and  express 


Man. 
Ret. 


Put. 


No. 
My. 


330-28 
333-14 

returning 

Mi3.    11-23 


r-  naturally  without  any  assistance. 

r"  into  the  .scabliard. 

clergyman's  son  r-  home—  well. 
326-22    the  Stranger  r-  to  tlie  valley  ; 
.3.53-17    When  my  brother  f  and  saw  it, 

378-  4    in  a  few  weelvs  r-  apparently  well, 

379-  6     I  read  the  copy  .    .    .  and  r-  it  to  him. 
109-12    sliould  have  apijlications  r-  to  them 
110-1    as  none  will  be  r'  that  are 

r-  with  ine  to  grandmother's  room, 
I  r-  to  New  Hampaliire, 

*  r-  to  her  father's  home—  in  1844 

*  and  one  r-  to  give  thanks 
r\  to  be  again  forgiven  ; 

*  plates  were  r-  after  having  been 
I  r-  blessing  for  cursing. 

215-12    However,  I  r-  tiiis  money 
270-22     I  have  r-  good  for  evil, 
I  r-  to  New  Hampshire, 

*  procession  then  f  to  tiie  lodge, 


214-17 
226-  6 


9-  1 
19-17 
34-  3 
53-12 
31-24 
30-20 
16.5-  7 


Ret. 
No. 


f  blessing  for  cursing. 
With  each  t-  year,  higher  joys, 
After  r-  to  tlie  paternal  roof 
forgiving  enemies,  r-  good  for  evil, 
starting  from  .   .   .  and  r-  to  it 
dust  r-  to  dust,  nothingness  to 

'01.      2-24    be.set  all  their  f  footsteps. 

My.  204-27    while  f  good  for  evil, 
r-  good  for  evil, 
"After  r-  to  the  paternal  roof 
*  made  several  turns  .   .  .  before  v. 


330-21 
20-  1 
45-19 
20-17 
26-28 


260-22 
336-12 
34^12 

returnles.s 

Vul.      1-14 
Vo.    26-  1 

returns 

Mis.  278-  4 

324-24 

Po.     10-12 

My.    13-30 

.337-13 

reunion 

My.    21-27 

Rev.  

Mis. 
'01. 

reveal 


68- 
21- 


Pass  on,  r*  year  I 
Pa.ss  on,  f  year  1 

my  peace  f  unto  me. 

So  he  r-  to  the  house, 

R'  to  bless  a  bridal 

r"  it  unto  them  after  many  days, 

R-  to  bless  a  bridal 

*  rejoice  in  the  glad  r- 

Th"  R-  said  in  a  sermon  : 

R   writes  :   "  To  the  famous  Bishop 


Mis.  164-28  r-  man  collectively,  as  individually, 

192-17  hi.-!  words  r-  the  great  Principle 

30K-  9  Scriptures  and  (".  S.  r' 

348-12  God  shall  r-  His  rod. 

Ret.    25-  1  T-  the  great  curative  Principle, 

28-24  Science  of  Mind  must  r'. 

Un.    37-10  would  r-  this  wonder  of  being. 

My.      5-  8  f  man  as  God's  image, 

111-  1  r-  truths  which  otherwise  the 

124—19  for  Science  to  r'  mati  to  man  • 

299-  6  *  have  anv  truth  to  f 

323-22  ♦  to  r-  to  us  His  way. 

347-  3  and  r'  my  successor, 

revealed 

Mis.     2-20  spiritual  idea  of  God  will  be  r-. 

30-  8  spiritually  discerned  and  f 

35-  2  r-  to  her  the  fact  that  .Mind, 

141-  5  r-  to  you  God's  all-power, 

167-25  r-  them  unto  babes!"—  Luke  10;  21. 

179-31  when  CJod  r-  to  me  this 

183-21  arm  of  the  Lord  is  f  :—  Isa.  53;  1. 

201-10  r-  the  myth  or  material  falsitv 

210-13  wisdom  of  God,  as  r'  in  ('.  s", 

302-16  in  interpreting  r-  Truth, 

315-30  to  studv  His  r-  Word. 

348-11  that  shall  not  be  r-."—Matt.  10;  26. 

Ret.    3O-I0  asked  why  ('.  S.  was  r-  to  me 

76-11  mind  to  which  this  .Science  was  f 

Un.    ,39-10  arm  of  the  Lord  is  r". 

51-22  Kgo  is  r-  as  Father.  Son. 

58-19  unreality  of  sin,  sickness,  .    .   .  were  r 

Pul.    77-13  *  Truth,  as  r"  by  divine  Love 

78-12  ■•  Truth,  as  r"  bv  divine  Love 

No.    45-  2  r-  them  unto  babes."—  Luke  10;  21. 


revealed 

'01.    10-7  that  .shall  not  be  r-."- J\/n».  10;26. 

My.     v-25  *  r-  God  to  well-nigh  countless  numbers 

24-  2  *  truth  which  Christ  Jesus  r- 

28-30  *  haa  r-  the  one  true  Science 

37-12  ♦  r-  the  verity  an<i  rule  of 

43-  7  *  r-  the  God  of  their  fathers, 
43-22  *  r  to  our  beloved  Leader. 

44-  1  *  The  way  .    .    .  has  been  f. 
45-16  *  divine  Principle  r-  to  you 

58-20  *  r-  a  demonstrable  way  of  salvation. 

64-  5  *  realm  of  infinite  Mind,  r-  to  us 

246-17  r-  through  the  human  character. 

299-  7  ♦  has  not  been  r-  by  the  church 

.324-14  *  to  have  those  verv  terms  r- 

347-  1  have  already  been  r  in  a  degree 

revealing 

Mis.  189-18  r-,  in  place  thereof. 

No.    30-23  r  Hira  and  nothing  else. 

Pen.    13-  9  r  the  one  God  and  His  all-power 
reveallngs 

Mis.    15-30  it  drinks  in  the  sweet  r-  of 
reveals 

Mis.      1-20  Goodness  r-  another  scene 

5-  4  Science  r-  man  as  spiritual, 
13-22       r-  in  clearer  divinity  the  existence 

60-17  Science  ..    .   r  the  impo.ssibility  of 

82-  2  r-  God  and  man  as  the  Principle  and 

95-21  Mind  r-  itself  to  humanity 

95-23  C.  S.  r-  the  infinitude  of  divinity 

164-  6  r-  the  incor[)oreal  Christ  ; 

174-28  Science  that  r-  the  spiritual  facts  of 

17.5-26  r-  the  one  perfect  Mind  ami  His  laws. 

18.5-21  r-  man  infinitely  blessed,  upright, 

194-  3  Divine  Science  r-  the  Principle  of 

21!^-  3  neither  r-  God  in  matter, 

337-  2  that  which  v  the  truth  of  Love, 

Ret.  .59-  1  C.  .s.  r-  the  grand  verity, 

59-18  r-  Mind,  the  only  living"  and  true 

60-  3  Science  f  Life  as  a  complete  sphere, 

60-  6  Science  r-  Sjjirit  as  .\ll, 

60-11  C.  S.  r-  God  and  His  idea  as 

61-21  C.  S.  r-  the  fact  that, 

65-30  Christianity  r-  God  as  ever-present 

Un.    29-15  Science  r-  Soul  as  that  which  the 

52-  5  r-  and  sustains  the  unbroken 

55-15  r-  the  self-destroying  wavs  of  error 

Rud.    11-22  r-  the  all-power  and  ever-presence 

No.    10-  8  the  latter  r-  and  interprets  God 

28-16  r-  the  fact  that  Truth  is  never 

39-25  this  light  r-  the  pure  Mind-pictures, 

Pan.      .3-19  .self-existent  Gocf,  who  r-  Himself 

Ilea.    14-25  Science  r-  the  Principle  and  method 

My.  119-15  Principle  that  r-  Christ. 

262-31  f 'infinite  meanings  and  gives 

272-13  C.  S.  r-  the  divine  Principle, 

Revelation 

Mis.    21-  5  culminates  in  the  R-  of  St.  .John, 

280-  3  third  picture-les.son  is  from  R  . 

366-10  keynote  of  ( '.  S.  from  Genesis  to  R-, 

Man.    58-17  shall  extend  from  CJenesis  to  R- 

Pul.    59-16  *  read  from  the  book  of  R- 

No.    20-27  antagonistic  to  R    and  Science. 

37-21  Prom  Genesis  to  R-  the  Scriptures 

'00.    11-26  In  ii-  St.  .John  refers  to 

12-  6  In  R-.  second  char)ter, 

12-27  R-  of  St.  John  in  the  apostolic  age 

01.    32-24  St.  John's  R-,  educated  mv  thought 

My.  12.5-29  Habylonish  woman,  referred  to  in  R-, 

2S.5-17  In  R-  2  :  26.  St.  John  says  : 

revelation 

and  Science 

In.      ,s-i9    through  reason,  f,  and  Science, 
astonLshinK 

My.    92-15    *  astonishing  r-  was  made  that  since 
based  upon 

Un.     9-13    have  not  based  upon  r-  their 
denying 
Mis.      3-28    denying  r'.  and  dethroning  Deity. 
260-21    denying  r'.  and  seeking  to  dethrone 
glories  of 

Mis.  332-21    masked  ...  the  glories  of  r-, 
God's 
Mis.    92-26    cannot  be  substituted  for  God's  r. 
Ret.    84-15    cannot  be  substituted  for  God's  t\ 
Imagination  and 

Ao.    20-  5    human  reason,  imagination,  and  r* 
Inevitable 

My.  178-18    Hence  the  inevitable  f  of  C.  S. 
inspiration  and 

L  n.    46-  3,  Truth  Is  from  inspiration  and  r\ 
light  of 
Ilea.     8-18    becloud  the  light  of  f. 
My.  1\4-18    light  of  f  and  solar  light. 


REVELATION 


812 


REVISED 


revelation 
logic,  and 

Mis.  223-  8    divine  light,  logic,  and  r' 
marvellous 

Aly.    88-23    *  marvellous  r-  given  to  this 
mount  of 

Alis.    17-  7    died  away  on  this  mount  of  r', 
164-14    but  from  the  mount  of  r", 
356-14    ascend  from  the  mount  of  r', 
369-  2    at  the  foot  of  the  mount  of  r", 

No.     1-16    die  away  on  the  mount  of  f. 

My.  189-  3    should  reach  the  mount  of  r"  ; 
must  come 

Mis.  362-22    r'  must  come  to  the  rescue 
must  subdue 

No.    11-26    R'  must  subdue  the  sophistry  of 
nature  of  a 

My.    93-29    *  will  come  in  the  nature  of  a  r\ 
of  divine  Love 

My.  301-  4    was  and  is  the  f  of  divine  Love. 
of  divinity 

My.    63-23    *  f  of  divinity  which  has  come  to 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    56-19    at  the  full  f  of  Spirit, 
rare 

Mis.  292-  9    a  rare  f  of  infinite  Love, 
reason  and 

Mis.    23-18    Reason  and  r'  declare  that  God 
27-20    According  to  reason  and  r", 
217-  2    nature,  reason,  and  r-. 
No.    13-24    given  impulse  to  reason  and  f. 
Science  is  a 

Ret.    28-26    All  Science  is  a  r'. 

Pul.    35-22    All  Science  is  a  r." 

ShOTVS 

No.    11-25    R-  shows  this  Principle, 
spiritual 

Mis.    75-  4    spiritual  f  of  man's  possible 
this 

Mis.  165-13    light  of  this  f  leaves 

My.    63-25    *  Grandly  .   .   .  symbolize  this  r', 
tides  of 

Mis.  292-  3    overwhelming  tides  of  f , 

Mis.  158-21  r-  of  what,  how,  whither. 

354-10  When  .   .   .  reason  is  preferred  to  r", 

Un.    58-19  a  r-  that  beams  on  mortal  sense 

Peo.     2-13  by  v  supporting  reason. 

My.  238-13  r",  .   .   .  and  presentation  of  C.  S. 

239-  5  primitive  proof,  wherein  reason,  r", 

265-  5  r\  spiritual  voice  and  vision, 

288-  1  reason,  r\  justice,  and  mercy  ; 

318-32  not  ...  in  history,  but  in  r\ 

350-  7  r",  uplifting  human  reason, 

revelations 

Mis.  248-26  glorious  r  of  C.  S. 

Man.    59-  1  sacred  f  of  C.  S. 

My.  179-30  untranslated  f  of  C.  S. 
Revelator  (sec  also  John,  Revelator's,  St.  John) 

Mis.  269-28  R'  beheld  the  opening  of 

278-  1  vision  of  the  R'  is  before  me. 

'00.    13-  3  R-  commends  the  church  at  Ephesus 

13-13  R'  writes  of  this  church 

13-20  R-  refers  to  the  church 

13-29  R'  speaks  of  the  angel 

My.  120-  1  We  look  for  the  sainted  R- 

126-22  R'  saw  in  spiritual  vision 

201-  5  for  a  season,  as  the  R'  foresaw, 
revelator 

(see  Eddy) 

Revelator's 

Mis.  113-  8    and  the  R'  vision,  that 
'00.    12-17    hence  the  R'  saying  : 
14-11    import  of  the  R'  vision 

revelators 

Mis.  308-10    r  will  take  their  proper  place 
revelling 

Pul.    48-  8    *  r'  in  the  lights  and  shades  of 
revenge 

Mis.    10-  4  Whatever  envy,  hatred,  r- 

36-13  Appetites,  passions,  anger,  r", 

114-20  passion,  appetites,  hatred,  r', 

118-22  lust,  covetousness,  euvy,  r', 

228-15  mad  ambition  and  low  r\ 

281-  4  rivalry,  jealousy,  envy,  r*. 

Pul.    84-  5  *  r-  shall  clasp  hands  with  pity, 

'02.      8-25  Lust,  hatred,  r\  coincide  in 

My.  249-15  its  loathing  of  love  and  its  r" 

revenged 

'00.     3-28    and  r'  himself  upon  his  enemies. 

revengeful 

Mis.  129-15    If  a  man  is  jealous,  envious,  or  r', 


revenue 

My.  216-  8  and  r"  subsist  on  demand  and  supply, 

reverberate 

Mis.  312-25  r-  and  renew  its  emphasis 

My.  291-20  waken  a  tone  of  truth  that  shall  r-, 

reverberating 

My.    13-26  harmony,  r'  through  all  cycles  of 

revere 

Pul.    41-12  *  sent  them  by  the  teacher  they  r'. 

My.  362-21  *  r'  and  cherish  your  friendship, 

revered 

Mis.  376-  2  *  true  art  of  the  oldest,  most  r\ 

Aly.    58-18  *  labor  and  sacrifice  of  our  r-  Leader 

278-13  The  r"  President  and  Congress 

289-16  long  honored,  r',  beloved. 

290-  8  as  venerable,  r',  and  beloved 

362-12  *  R-  Leader,  Counsellor,  and  Friend: 
reverence 

Mis.    96-20  I  r-  and  adore  Christ  as  never  before. 

238-  4  r'  of  my  riper  years  for  all  who 

Pul.    81-  5  *  is  nowhere  spoken  with  more  r" 

Aly.    63-21  *  and  of  r'  beyond  words, 

85-21  *  for  future  generations  to  r- 

98-  8  *  an  enthusiasm  and  r"  of  worship 
Reverend 

Man.    45-24  drop  the  titles  of  R-  and  Doctor, 
reverent 

Mis.  372-24  aimed  to  reproduce,  with  v  touch, 

reverentially 

My.  260-  4  r-  withdraw  itself  before  Mind. 

reverently 

Un.    13-  5  Men  must  approach  God  f, 

reversal 

Un.    20-  1  By  v  or  revision, 

reverse 

Alis.  109-  5  and  try  to  r\  invert,  or  controvert, 

119-29  nullify  or  r'  your  rules, 

Un.    13-  4  whereas  the  r'  is  true  in  Science. 

20-10  By  a  r'  process  of  argument 

30-  5  delusion  that  the  senses  can  r-  the 

reversed 

Mis.    61-  1  in  all  its  manifestations,  r-, 

220-24  if  this  mental  process  ...  be  r, 

reverses 

Mis.    13-21  Science  of  Soul  r-  this 

47-19  Science  r-  the  evidence  of 

222-  4  It  r-  C.  S.  in  all  things. 

Un.    13-  1  Science  r-  the  evidence  of 

30-  5  Science  v  the  testimony  of 

36-  7  Science,  which  r-  false  testimony 

reversing 

Un.    20-  4  undo  the  statements  of  error  by  r 

.5.3-  2  lie  takes  its  pattern  ...  by  f  Truth. 

62-28  mortal  sense,  r'  Science 

My.  211-13  R-  the  modes  of  good, 

reversion 

Alis.  218-  5  declares  the  invisible  only  by  r, 

'02.    19-24  a  spiritual  behest,  in  r\ 

revert 

Mis.  261-11  wrong  will  r-  to  the  wrong-doer. 

My.    39-21  *  My  thoughts  r  to  a  former  occasion, 

288-24  wrong  will  r'  to  the  wrong-doer  ; 
reverting 

^ns.  375-  8  letter  f  to  the  illustrations  of 

review 

Mis.  216-  9  there  appeared  a  v  of. 

My.  316-21  *  "twentieth-century  r"  of  opmion 
revile 

Mis.     8-23  men  shall  r- you,— A/o».  5;  11. 

'01.     3-4  men  shall  r-  you,— A/a«.  5;  11. 

'02.    11-22  men  shall  r-  you.— jA/fl«.  5.' 11. 

My.     6-10  men  may  r-  us  and  despitefully 

104-30  men  shall  r-  you,—  Mali.  5;  11. 

316-  7  men  shall  r-  you,—  Matt.  5:  11. 

reviled  ^  „    „  „, 

^[y.  196-18  was  r',  r-  not  again  ;—  I  Pet.  2:  23. 

reviling 

'01.    33-26  the  same  r-  it  received  then 
revise 

Mis.  274-  4  I  desire  to  r-  my  book 

My.  163-21  in  Concord's  quiet  to  f  our  textboot, 

revised 

Mis.    83-28  *  See  the  r-  edition  of  1886. 

136-19  my  last  r"  edition  of  S.  and  H. 

309-32  See  the  f  edition  of  1890. 

379-.32  S.  and  TL,  p.  47,  f  edition  of  1890, 

Man.    86-21  page  330  of  the  r-  editions 

104-10  This  Manual  shall  not  be  r 


REVISED 


813 


RICH 


revised 

Man.  104-17 
lid. 
Pul. 


22-2 
38-  7 
55-14 
3-  8 
15-3 


appears  in  any  r"  edition, 
human  history  needs  to  be  r-. 

*  has  been  Kreatly  r'  and  enlarged, 

*  sJie  has  f  it  many  times, 
When  I  r-  "S.  and  H. 

*  Article  XL  I  (XXXIV  in  r-  edition) 


•s 


and  H.  with  Key  to  the 


No 

My.    - 
revising 

M\l.  246-19    While 

revision 

Ret.    82-27 

82-28 

Un.    20-  1 

revisions 

.Mil.  318-  4 

revisits 

Po.    73-  4    hoarse  wave  r-  thv  shore  ! 

revival 

Ret.    44-27    r-  of  mutual  love,  prosperity 

revive 

Pul.    72-26 

revived 

Mis.  355-  9 

376-  3 

Pul.    52-25 

reviver 

Pul.    52-13 

reviving 

Mu.  257-19    We  own  his  grace,  r  and  healing 

revolt 

*  a  r-  was  inevitable 

*  the  r-  was  headed  by  them  ; 


often  asked  which  r  of  S.  and  H. 
The  arrangement  of  my  last  r", 
Hy  reversal  or  r", 

I  have  erased  them  in  my  f. 


*  it  was  Mrs.  Eddy's  mission  to  r-  it. 

demonstration  of  Science  must  be  r-. 

*  most  authentic  Italian  school,  v. 

*  r-  belief  in  what  he  taught  is  manifest, 

*  r-  of  the  ancient  faith  and  author  of 


Pul. 


79-18 
80-  5 

Revolution 

Pul.    46-17 
A/f/.  341-  3 

revolution 

Vn.    40-  1 
No.      6-21 
13-22 
Hea.    11- 


*  not  long  before  the  R- 
a  Daughter  of  the  R-, 


from  the  r-  of  the  earth  to  the 
error  of  the  r-  of  the  sun 
S.  and  H.  has  effected  a  r- 
..    ..     „    We  are  in  the  midst  of  a  r-  ; 

Revolutionary 

Ret.     2-10    score  of  years  prior  to  the  R-  period. 

2-27    General  Henry  Knox  of  R-  fame. 
Pul.    48-27    *  in  Colonial  and  R-  days. 
revolutionary 

Mis.    99-  1     It  is  r  in  Its  verv  nature  ; 
101-  9    It  is  a  r-  struggle. 
,       307-15    In  this  r-  religious  period, 

>  f     „n^-^    ''"'^'  ''''®  '"■  reformatorv.  and 
.1/!/.  287-19    1.S  loving,  ameliorative.V-  ■ 

revolutionize 

No.    11-17    r-  and  reform  the  world, 
33-  6    they  would  f  the  world 

revolutions 

I         Mis.  200-  1 
I        Rud.      8-15 

No.    28-  7 

revolve 

Mis.  22-16 
54-  5 
104-19 

revolves 

Ret.    88-29 
No.      6-18 

revolving 

Mis.  125-24 
184-  4 
My.     13-11 


r-,  natural,  civil,  or  religious, 
r\  from  a  lower  to  a  higher 
r-  necessary  to  effect  this  end 

all  true  thoughts  r-  in 

the  planets  to  r-  around  tt? 

V  in  their  own  orbits. 

Mind  T-  on  a  spiritual  a.xis, 
r-  around  our  jtlanet. 

r-  oft  the  hitherto  untouched 

from  the  r-  of  worlds  to  the 

*  like  so  many  planets,  r-  around 


reward 
evcp-present 

Mis.  238-19 
My.  288-  7 
good  is  the 

Mis.  206-25 
great 
Mis.  358-10 
'OQ.      7-14 
In  heaven 
•0.'.     n--25 
My.     6-12 
Its 
Mis.  116-.10 
341-10 
My.  165-15 
273-15 
Its  own 
Mis.    33-  3 


ij-ii     '  UKe  so  many  plan 
145-20    keeps  the  wheels  r- . 


and  are  an  ever-present  r-. 
are  his  ever-present  v. 

good  is  the  r-  of  all  who 

his  shield  and  great  r-. 
great  f  for  having  suffered. 


in  heaven  : —  Matt.  5; 
in  heaven."—  Matt.  5 


scientific  rule  and  its  f  : 
Fidelity  finds  its  r- 
never  fails  to  receive  its  r-. 
feeling,  and  acting,  and  its  r 

wrong  will  receive  Its  own  r-. 


reward 

no 

Mis.  362-28    suffering  has  no  r-.  except 
of  evil  *^ 

Mis.  .340-  4    Good  is  never  the  f  of  evil 
of  good 

My.  296-17    T-  of  good  and  punishment  of  evil 
of  goodness 

My.    19-23    reap  richly  the  r-  of  goodness. 
of  obedience 

'OZ.    17-11    receive  the  f  of  obedience. 
of  righteousness 

Mis.  123-26    receive  the  f  of  righteousness  : 
of  Tightness 

My.  2.30-25    will  reap  the  r-  of  Tightness, 
,  ^^     278-23    jiromise  and  r"  of  Tightness. 
of  thy  hands 

My.  199-  5    r-  of  thy  hands  is  given  thee 
rich 

My.  209-  4    with  the  rich  r-  of  those  that 
sure 

'01.     2-26    a  fearless  wing  and  a  sure  f 

My.  254-11    sure  r  of  right  thinking 
taketb 

My.    33-26    nor  taketh  r-  against—  Psal.  \o:i. 
their 
Mis.  343-  5    and  have  pas.sed  to  their  r- . 

Po.    78-  5     Why  waited  their  f, 
won  the 

My.    62-  2    *  in  the  battle,  and  won  the  r', 

Mis.  133-17  r-  thee  openly."—  A/a«.  6  .•  6. 

133-26  He  will  ;■■  "openly."— A-Za^.  6;  6. 

158-14  in  r-  for  your  faitnful  service. 

199-  1  does  not  r-  .   .   .  love  with  penalties  : 

242-19  to  r-  liis  liberalitv,  ' 

Pan.     9-25  what  r-  have  ye?"— i\/a«.  5  .•  46 

Ilea.     5-10  the  v  of  his  good  deed 

My.    60-16  *  as  a  r-  for  the  best  paper  on 

123-  7  will  r-  these  givers. 

128-29  will  r-  your  enemies  according  to 

194-26  r-  you  according  to  your  works. 

217-  5  to  r-  your  hitherto  unselfish  toil, 

234-11  God  will  r"  their  kind  motives, 

252-15  who  will  r-  righteousness 

rewarded 

Mis.    xi-  7    r-  by  what  they  have  hitherto 
84-10    their  motives  were  r" 
No.    39-11    and  He  has  v  them  openly. 

rewarding 

'02.    20-  8    r\  satisfying,  glorifying 
My.  2/0-12    I  am  r  your  waiting, 

rewards 

Pan.     9-24    and  r-  its  possessor; 

rhetoric  ' 

Ret.    7i>-ll    in  shuffling  off  scholastic  r-, 

rheumatism 

Mis.    71-  7    he  was  troubled  with  v 

Rhine 

Mis.  120-19    vintage  bell.s  to  villagers  on  the  R- 

Rhode  I.sland  and  R.  I. 

{see  Newport,  Westerly) 

rhubarb 

Mis.  369-16    id  higher  than  a  r-  tincture 

rhyme 

My.  312-32    The  f  attributed  to  me  by 

rhythm 

Mis.  160-  8  same  sweet  r-  of  head  and  heart. 

259-19  same  f  that  the  Scripture  describes, 

329-12  r-  of  unforgotten  harmonies. 

Ret.    61-10  no  more  to  be  invaded  than  the  r-  of 

rhythmic 

Mis.    83-  2    r  round  of  unfolding  bliss, 

rib 

My.     5-  4    the  outcome  of  man's  f, 

ribbon 

Pul.    42-28    •fastened  with  a  broad  r- bow. 

78-21    *  Attached  by  a  white  r-  to  the  scroll 

rich 

Mis.  149-22  and  all  the  r  graces  of  the  Spirit. 

159-28  r-  devices  in  embroidery,  silver. 

165-18  r-  legacy  of  what  he  safd  and  did, 

165-27  to  avail  himself  of  the  f  blessings 

231-  4  grandmother,  r-  in  experience, 

231-  7  T-  vian<is  made  busy  many  appetites  ; 

313-20  the  r'  sheaves  are  ripe. 

331-  7  wait  ...  on  God  for  man's  f  heritage, 

373-23 "  if  has  f  possession  here, 

391-  6  .\n  item'r'  in  store  : 

Ret.     4-21  covered  areas  of  r-  acres, 


RICH 
rich 

Pul.    24-28  *  very  r'  in  pictorial  effect. 

26-  6  *  choir  gallery  is  spacious  and  r- 

27-  4  *  marble  approaches  and  r'  carving, 
42-18  *  r"  with  the  adornment  of  flowers. 
50-  1  *  r-  woman  is  using  her  money  to 
62-15  *  superb,  being  r'  and  mellow. 

76-  9  *  r"  hangings  of  deep  green  plush, 

78-24  *  satin-lined  box  of  f  green  velvet. 

Pan.     3-  6  My  sense  of  nature's  r'  glooms  is, 

'00.      1-13  f  spiritual  attainments, 

Po.    31-13  R-  rays,  rare  footprints  on  the 

34-  9  chant  tiiy  vespers  'mid  r'  glooms 

38-  5  An  item  v  in  store  ; 

My.    20-16  suffice  for  her  r-  portion 

69-15  *  r'  beauty  of  the  interior. 

78-11  *  peculiarly  r'  and  impressive. 

88-13  *  r"  in  the  architectural  symbolisms  of 

127-26  but  it  is  r-  beyond  price, 

132-18  may  these  r"  blessings  continue 

149-16  *  with  many  r'  men,  but  I  am  not  r\" 

159-  9  r"  fruit  of  this  branch  of  his  vine, 

160-13  a  sapling  within  r-  soil 

185-29  r"  in  signs  and  symbols, 

201-19  R'  hope  have  I  in  him  who  says 

209-  4  r"  reward  of  those  that  seek 

252-21  r'  rays  from  the  eternal  sunshine  of 

253-24  you  have  His  r'  blessing  already 

297-16  r"  blessing  of  disbelief  in  death, 
richer 

Mis.  234-30  Christ  is  clad  with  a  r'  illumination 

My.    90-18  *  The  world  is  enormously  r'  for  this 

175-22  r'  than  the  diamonds  of  Golconda, 

riches 

Mis.  325-  8  small  conceptions  of  spiritual  r-, 

'01.    10-20  "the  r-  of  His  grace"—  Eph.  1 ;  7. 

My.  186-15  according  to  His  r"  in  glory. 

187-29  the  r-  of  His  love 

203-11  but  is  economy  and  f. 

richest 

Mis.  166-28  seen  as  diffusing  r-  blessings. 

'01.    33-24  r-  and  most  positive  proof 

My.  149-17  r-  blessings  are  obtained  by  labor. 

richly 

Alis.    xi-  7  r"  rewarded  by  what  they  have  hitherto 

294-28  f  flavored  with  the  true  ideas 

Ret.     4-16  pears,  and  cherries  shone  v 

47-16  r'  imbued  with  the  spirit 

Pul.    24-27  *  doors  of  antique  oak  r'  carved. 

26-  5  *  r-  panelled  in  relief  work. 

26-  9  *  with  r'  carved  seats 

26-11  *  r'  wrought  oxidized  silver  lamps, 

My.    19-23  reap  r"  the  reward  of  goodness. 

129-12  r"  fraught  with  divine  reflection. 

342-  1  *  ample,  r'  furnished  house 

rid 

Mis.  239-28  thought  must  be  gotten  r'  of, 

•280-13  must  get  r"  of  that  notion. 

Un.    15-  4  May  men  r-  themselves  of  an  incubus 

45-  8  to  be  r"  of  this  self. 

My.  123-14  r"  of  the  care  and  responsibility  of 

ridden 

No.    44-10  no  hobby,  however  boldly  r* 

ridding 

Ret.    79-11  r-  the  thought  of  effete  doctrines, 

riddle 

Ret.     1-12  stray  sonnet  and  an  occasional  r', 

ride 

My.    74-  4  *  within  two  or  three  days'  r\ 

219-12  To  say  that  it  is  sin  to  r-  to  church 

rides 

Pn.    18-19  He  f  on  the  whirlwind 

My.  205-12  *  And  r-  ui)on  the  storm." 

356-  8  *  And  r"  upon  the  storm." 

ridicule 

I'ul.    45-16  *  r'  heaped  upon  the  hopeful. 

My.    91-23  *  were  the  objects  of  rimch  r", 

92-  7  *  cannot  be  brushed  aside  by  f 

97-  5  *  physicians,  however,  r-  the  idea 

ridiculed 

\{y.    92-21  *  The  statistics  have  been  f 

94-  4  *  The  figures  .   .  .  have  been  r' 
ridiculous 

Mis.  218-22  is  more  r'  than  the  "grin 

My.    93-20  *  we  see  only  its  r"  phases, 
right  (noun) 
adhere  to  the 

A/is.  284-10  strictly  adhere  to  the  r", 
and  power 

Alis.  193-28  f  and  power  of  Christianity 


814 


RIGHT 


right  (noun) 
beams  of 

Aly.  269-21    beams  of  r'  have  healing  in  their 
clearer 

Un.    49-24    This  gives  me  a  clearer  r' 
determines  the 

My.  117-  4    determines  the  v  or  the  wrong 
doing 

Pul.     4r-l3    in  being  and  doing  r", 
15-10    for  the  sake  of  doing  r- 

My.  252-12    to  make  one  enjoy  doing  r', 
faith  in  the 

Mis.  21.3-  5    and  my  faith  in  the  r-. 

My.  292-  5    and  human  faith  in  the  r\ 
flame  of 

Po.    30-14    fan  Thou  the  flame  Of  r 
God  speed  the 

'02.     2-14    God  speed  the  r-  ! 
good 

Mis.  371-19    *  "good  r',  and  good  wrong," 
groundworl<  of 

Ail's.  204—  7    without  the  groundwork  of  f, 
highest  idea  of 

My.  283-17    a  man's  highest  idea  of  r' 
his 

Mis.  171-18    prove  his  r'  to  be  heard. 
human 

Mis.  266-  6    to  abridge  a  single  human  r* 
immutable 

Mis.  172-27    on  the  side  of  immutable  r', 
in  dust 

Po.    72-  2    charter,  trampling  r-  in  dust  I 
inherent 

Pul.    51—  7    *  which  is  their  inherent  f 
moral 

'01.    20-  7    neither  moral  r'  nor  might 
no 

Mis.  105-26    no  f  either  to  be  pitied  or 
209-21    it  has  no  r"  to  be  at  peace. 

Ret.    61-17    and  have  no  r-  to  exist. 

My.  278-24    Governments  have  no  r*  to 
no  moral 

'01.    20-  2    no  moral  v  and  no  authority 
no  more 

Mis.  283-  4    one  has  no  more  r'  to  enter 
of  the  majority 

Aly.  294-  1    r"  of  the  majority  to  rule. 
of  way 

My.  232-  6    right  way  wins  the  r"  of  way, 
of  woman 

No.    45-16    r-  of  woman  to  fill  the  highest 
over  wrong 

My.  362-  5    victory  of  r"  over  wrong, 
periled 

Po.    71-  7    periled  r'.  Rescued  by  the 
reigneth 

My.  278-12    in  divine  Science,  where  r'  reigneth. 
reigns 

Po.    22-21    R-  reigns,  and  blood  was  not  its 

My.  254-  2    heaven  opens,  r"  reigns, 
relinquishment  of 

Mis.  340-  1    relinquishment  of  r"  in  an  evil  hour, 
reserves  the 

Alan.    80-18    reserves  the  r'  to  fiO  the  same  by 
side  of 

Alis.  255-  8    thought  and  action  on  the  side  of  r', 
standard  of 

Alis.  232-12    proceed  from  the  standard  of  f 
struggler  for  the 

Po.    31-  1    loyal  struggler  for  the  r", 
subversion  of 

Mis.    31-10    subversion  of  r'  is  not  scientific. 
supremacy  of 

A/is.  267-  4    and  the  supremacy  of  r'. 
this 

Alan.    80-20    not  elect  to  exercise  this  r", 
to  adopt 

My.  128-14    man's  f  to  adopt  a  religion, 
to  demand 

Ret.    61-26    the  r-  to  demand  that  C.  S.  be  stated 
to  deny 

Mis.  199-  2    the  r"  to  deny  the  supposed  power  of 
to  expose  error 

Mis.  33,5-19    my  wisdom  or  r-  to  expose  error, 
to  grant 

Alis.  272-  3    *  {including  the  f  to  grant  degrees) 
to  help 

Pul.    82-24    *  They  are  demanding  the  r-  to  help 
to  sit 

Mis.  388-25    The  r"  to  sit  at  Jesus'  feet  ; 
Pn.    21-14    The  r'  to  sit  at  Jesus'  feet  ; 
to  work 

A/is.  389-  3    the  r"  to  work  and  pray, 
Po.    21-17    the  r"  to  work  and  pray. 


RIGHT 


«1« 


RIGHTEOUS 


right  (noun) 
to  worship 

Aits.  388-18    The  r-  to  worship  deep  and  pure, 
Po.    21-  7    The  r"  to  worship  deep  and  pure, 
unconquerable 

'00.    10-  9    unconquerable  r'  is  begun  anew, 
wins 
A/is.  277-11     r'  wins  the  everlasting  victory. 


r 


Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


\ 


Mis.  71-  9 
80-23 
81-  5 
130-22 
287-27 
289-23 
299-27 
82-29 
8-23 
31-  2 
3-27 
23-13 
27-17 
71-  3 
3-  9 
213-  6 
213-11 
220-20 
283-15 

right  (adj.) 

Mis.  11-  7 
39-23 
51-17 
55-  1 
59-20 
62-  1 
65-17 
67-21 
68-16 
71-  1 
71-  9 
71-10 
71-30 
76-22 
85-10 
88-27 
89-  6 
90-11 
104-14 
106-  7 
111-12 
11.5-31 
117-14 
125-  6 
127-29 
130-23 
133-20 
152-28 
153-  3 
169-10 
170-14 
171-12 
177-  2 
188-19 
190-27 
212-11 
212-18 
236-12 
236-27 
251-20 
252-  8 
263-21 
264-24 
264-26 
267-19 
268-27 
271-17 
2S3-10 
288-  4 
288-12 
288-14 
288-16 
28J^-22 
299-13 
299-20 
301-20 
301-21 
336-11 

340-  7 

341-  1 
341-  5 
3.53-  7 
353-10 
3.54-17 
355-16 
359-22 


unquestionably  rif,'ht  to  do  r"  ; 

until  r'  is  found  supreme. 

by  r"  of  God's  dear  love. 

Where  the-  motive  to  do  r'  exists, 

It  is  i)leasanter  to  do  r- 

the  r"  to  become  a  mother  ; 

What  r-  have  1  to  do  this? 

♦  Mi^ht  no  longer  makes  r\ 

r"  will  boil  over  the  brim  of  life 

of  truth,  of  r\  and  of  wrong. 

f  is  the  only  real  potency  ; 

Yielding  a  holy  strength  to  r', 

and  r-  with  bright  eye  wet. 

Laughed  f  to  scorn, 

r-  to  the  tree  of  life,—  Rev.  22;  14. 

is  bv  no  means  a  r'  of  evil 

in  their  desire  to  do  r- 

He  whose  r'  it  is  shall  reign. 

R-  has  its  recompense, 

I  used  to  think  .  .  .  this  was  r*. 

r'  to  bear  "one  another's —  Gal.  6:  2. 

r'  motives  for  action, 

faile<i  to  get  the  r'  answer. 

There  is  but  one  r-  Mind, 

Holding  the  f  idea  of  man 

instruclions  as  lo  the  f  way 

Only  thus  is  the  f  practice  of 

hence  it  is  r"  to  know  that  the 

Is  it  r'  for  me  lo  treat  others,  when 

It  is  unquestionably  r-  to  do  right ; 

is  a  very  r-  thing  to  do. 

Wliatever  is  real  is  r- 

will  find  the  r'  meaning  indicated. 

His  purpose  must  be  v. 

Is  it  r'  for  a  Scientist  to  treat 

would  it  be  f  lo  treat  this  patient 

It  is  always  r-  to  act  rightly  ; 

Clothed,  and  in  its  r'  Mind, 

Traitors  to  r'  of  them, 

cast  their  nets  on  the  r-  side, 

mental  power  in  the  r"  direction 

basis  of  all  r'  thinking  and  acting  ; 

all  that  is  real  is  f. 

kincl  word  spoken,  at  the  r*  moment, 

and  the  majority  of  one's  acts  are  r-, 

l>ecause  of  my  (fesire  to  set  you  r- 

to  silence  the  v  intuition 

If  f  yourself,  Clod  will  confirm 

through  r"  interpretation. 

b.v  r"  and  wise,  .   .    .  conceptions 

our  r"  action  is  not  to  condemn 

makes  to  us  all,  r'  here, 

and  r"  there  he  leaves  the  subject. 

must  yield  to  the  r-  sense, 

cast  tneir  nets  on  the  r"  side. 

rush  in  against  the  r-  course  ; 

obedience  to  them  in  all  that  is  r-  ; 

blamed  for  all  that  is  not  r-  : 

Heaven  r'  here,  where  angels 

R-  thoughts  are  reality  and  power  ; 

balance  on  the  r'  side. 

may  be  r-  theoretically, 

status  of  thought  must  be  r" 

The  bird  whose  r-  wing 

it'  alone  is  irresistible, 

and  Longfellow  is  r". 

It  wouhl  be  r-  to  break  into  a 

be  demonstratively  r'  yourself, 

is  not  absolutely  r'. 

begins  with  what  is  neare,st  r- 

Is  marriage  nearer  r"  than  celibacy? 

is  r'  in  every  stale  and  stage 

*  "Is  it  r'  to  copy  your  works 
can  I  make  this  r-  hy  saying, 
"Is  it  r-  to  copy  your  works 

not  r-  to  copy  my  book  .    .   .  without 
r-  obligations  towards  liim. 
turning  rieither  to  the  f  nor  to 
they  never  bring  out  the  r-  action 
that  is  real,  r',  and  eternal? 
Is  my  concept  of  you  r? 
you  have  gained  tlie  r"  one 
would  restore  the  r'  action 
To  strike  out  r-  and  left 
but  his  example  was  r\ 


right  (adj.) 
Mis.  3o»-23 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 


'01. 
Ilea. 


available  at  the  r  time. 
r  thinking  and  r-  acting, 
in  the  scale  of  r"  thinking. 
r'  occasion  may  call  for  it. 

*  the  si<le  he  deemed  r". 
r"  apprehension  of  the  invinciblo 
on  thy  f  cheek,  —  Matt.  5 :  39. 
Principle  is  f  ; 
Soul  is  r-  ; 

that  little  shall  be  r\ 
The  f  teacher  of  C  S. 
Pope  was  r-  in  saying, 
r"  sense  of  metaphysical  Science, 
f  aporehension  of  the  wonderful 
Which  is  r\ — God,  ...  or 

*  On  its  r-  was  a  large  basket 

*  and  that  r"  early."—  Psal.  46."  5. 
if  our  lexicograiiliers  are  r- 
power  of  a  -scieiitinc,  r"  thought, 
without  reference  to  r'  or  wrong 
r-  thinking  and  r'  acting 
convince  all  that  their  r>urpose  is  r'. 
R-  thinking  and  r'  acting, 
audible  prayer  of  the  f  kind; 
is  it  r"  for  one  mind  to  meddle 
capable  .   .   .  of  f  and  wrong  action, 
r"  arm  of  His  righteousness, 
and  r'  convictions  fast  forming 
the  r"  thinker  and  worker. 
The  r"  thinker  works  ; 
"When  a  man  is  r\ 

Z-  2    his  thoughts  are  r',  active,  and 
3-4    r'  thinker  and  worker  does  his  beat, 
3-  9    If  the  r-  thinker  and  worker's 
3-18    good  man  loves  the  r"  thinker 
6-23    clothed  and  in  his  r-  mind, 
9-  8    secret  of  C.  S.  in  r'  thinking 
2-11    a  fair  seeming  for  f  being, 
14-19    as  either  f  or  real 

religion  nearest  r'  is  that  one. 

foundation  of  f  thinking  and  r'  acting, 

fain  a  r"  idea  of  the  Principle 
'rinciple  of  all  that  is  f", 
showing  he  was  r" 


365-12 
59-  5 

76-  4 
7-18 

30-13 
45-21 
57-  9 
57-  9 
61-29 
70-26 

77-  2 
78-14 
17-15 
54-25 
42-28 
83-20 

2-  9 

9-21 

7-24 

12-  4 

15-  5 

18-  9 

40-13 

40-20 

4-13 

14-17 

1-14 

2-  9 
2-11 

3-  2 


2-  1 

3-  7 
4-22 
4-23 

12-10 


14-27  in  sympathy  with  all  that  is  r* 

17-28  are  we  not  r-  in  ruling  them  out 

Peo.     5-12  The  r-  ideal  is  not  buried, 

8-  1  to  present  the  r'  idea  of  Truth  ; 

Po.     9-11  reason  made  r'  and  hearts  all  love. 

My.  vii-11  *  consistent  and  constant  r-  thinking 

14-20  *  he  was  entirely  r'  in  doing  so. 

21-17  *  but  r-  to  expect  that  those  who 

41-  5  *  the  law  of  r'  thinking, 

117-27  free  scope  only  in  tlie  r"  direction  ! 

126-  8  •r;  foot  upon  the  sea,—  Rev.  10.-  2. 

146-25  in  the  f  or  in  the  wrong  direction. 

159-17  this  is  the  only  r-  activity, 

160-  2  he  abides  in  a  r-  purpose, 

166-  7  so  long  as  we  have  the  r"  ideal, 

180-24  insist  on  what  we  know  is  r', 

193-23  *  if  it  succeeds,  it  is  a  r-  thing." 

209-5,  S  in  r-  thinking  and  r'  acting, 

210-15  The  f  thinker  abides  under  the  shadow  of 

224—11  to  its  r"  or  its  wrong  concept, 

225-23  In  this,  as  in  all  that  is  r\ 

227-27  smite  thee  on  thv  r  cheek,  —  Matt.  5. -38. 

232-  6  The  r-  way  wins  the  right  of  way, 

244-13  I  have  awaited  the  r-  hour, 

254-11  sure  reward  of  r-  thinking 

268-  8  If  the  motives  of  ..    .  are  r-, 

274-10  Dear  reader,  r-  thinking, 

274-10  r"  feeling,  and  r-  acting 

277-19  mercy  tips  the  beam  on  the  r'  side, 

283-14  R-  thoughts  and  deeds  are  the 

283-26  Human  law  is  r"  only  as  it  patterns 

288-  1  it  starts  the  wheels  of  r-  reason, 

292-  5  Through  divine  Love  the  f  government 

316-25  and  of  all  that  is  r'. 
{see  also  hand) 

righted 

My.  277-17  whereby  wrong  and  injustice  are  f 

righteous 


Mis. 


'00. 
'02. 
My. 


3.V  1  r-  prayer  that  avails  with  God. 

99-16  ready" to  sutler  for  a  r-  cause. 

119-10  Evil  "is  Impotent  to  turn  the  r-  man 

121-22  His  belove<l  Son,  the  r-  Nazarene, 

144-24  rest   that  remaineth  for  the  r', 

258-  6  r-  scorn  and  power  of  .Spirit. 

281-31  seed  of  the  r'  —  Pror.  11 :  21. 

293-  4  f  unfolding  of  error 
4-  7  ,  teaching  of  the  v  Galilean, 

19-17  there  remaineth  a  rest  for  the  r\ 

^15  *  forefront  of  the  efTort  for  r-  reform, 

36-17  •  the  peace  of  a  more  r-  living. 


RIGHTEOUS 


816 


RIGHTS 


righteous 

My.  4&-19 
165-  8 
189-13 
273-11 
276-24 
280-10 
292-26 

righteously 

My.  41-  3 
196-19 
340-25 

righteousness 

all 

My.  162-  5 
218-  4 
and  Joy 

My.  41-18 
and  Life 

Rel.  62-  6 
and  peace 

My.  282-12 
because  of 

Chr.  55-17 
Christ»s 

Mis.  30-31 
'01.  10-22 
fruit  of 

My.  40-20 
His 

Mis.  140-15 


*  then  fulfil  the  pledge  in  r  living, 
the  r-  suffer  for  the  unrighteous; 
commingling  in  one  r-  prayer, 
not  seen  the  r'  forsaken, —  Psal.  37;  2 
to  help  support  a  /■■  government  ; 

*  r-  prayer  which  availetti  much, 
prayer  of  the  r  heals  the  sick, 

*  they  think  rightly  or  r". 
Him  that  judgeth  r-."—  /  Pet.  2:  23. 
rule  r-  the  affairs  of  state. 


to  fulfil  all  T-."—Matt.  3;  15. 
to  fulfil  all  r\"—MaU.  3;  15. 

*  standard  of  truth  and  v  and  joy. 

fruits  of  health,  f,  and  Life, 

towards  justice,  r",  and  peace, 

life  because  of  r\—  Bom.  8;  10. 

cleanse  our  lives  in  Christ's  r-  ; 
Love  spans  the  .   .   .  with  Christ's  f, 

*  the  fruit  of  r-  —  Jas.  3 ;  18. 


..„   .,  by  the  right  hand  of  His  r\ 

270-14  kingdom  of  God,  and  His  r'  ;—  Matt.  6.-  33. 

Chr.    55-10  kingdom  of  God,  and  His  r"  .—  Matt.  6;  33. 

Pan.    14-18  with  the  right  arm  of  His  r\ 

My.  323-25  *  by  the  right  hand  of  His  r", 
law  in 

Mis.    66-  4  gospel  that  fulfils  the  law  in  r\ 

'02.      6-18  fulfils  the  law  in  /••, 

My.  153-  6  Love  will  fulfil  the  law  in  r\ 


love  and 

My.  292-  1 
ministry  of 

My.  123-27 
of  Love 

My.  182-30 
practical 

My.  40-  5 
reign  of 

Mis.  125-10 
'01.    35-  8 


What  cannot  love  and  r'  achieve 
ministry  of  r'  in  all  things, 
abound  in  the  r"  of  Love, 
*  thirst  after  practical  r-  ; 


in  the  .  .   .  reign  of  r- 
call  to  the  reign  of  r\ 
My.     4-27    reign  of  r',  the  glory  of  good, 
rest  of 

Pan.    14-  2    rise  into  the  rest  of  f 
reward 

My.  252-15    reward  f  and  punish  iniquity. 
reward  of 

Mis.  123-26    receive  the  reward  of  r- : 
sense  of 

My.  227-  4    personal  sense  of  r' 
suffer  for 

worthy  to  suffer  for  r', 

make  mention  of  Thy  r, —  Psal.  71 .'  16. 


Mis. 

291-25 

Thy 

Ret. 

15-  9 

thy 

Mis. 

157-24 

•01. 

35-  2 

My. 

170-25 

Tested  In 

Mis. 

298-22 

work 

My. 

184-  6 

worketh 

My. 

33-17 

228-24 

Mis. 

120-10 

185-  5 

261-20 

332-  9 

Ret. 

45-23 

Pul. 

81-  6 

Po. 

71-10 

My. 

16-23 

34-  7 

48-25 

217-31 

274-  1 

rightful 

Mis 

170-  4 

199-  9 

Ret 

21-30 

No. 

33-  6 

Mil 

vii-  7 

rightfully 

My 

88-25 

Psal.  37 : 
Psal.  37 . 
Psal.  37 . 


bring  forth  thy  r- 
bring  forth  thy  r' 
bring  forth  thy  r- 

faith  vested  in  r'  triumphs  I 

wait  upon  Him  and  work  r' 


and  worketh  r\ —  Psal. 
and  worketh  r, —  Psal. 


6. 


righting-up 

Put.    80-  1 

rightly 

Mis.      9-  2 


*  must  be  a  r-  of  the  mind 


through  affliction  r'  understood, 
90-11    It  is  always  right  to  act  r-  ; 
115-25     If  one  lives  r', 
131-  5    r-  to  discern  darkness  or 
169-20    it  is  necessary  r'  to  read 
169-29    *  thoughts  when  f  understood. 
170-  9    having  f  read  His  Word, 
240-19    incline  the  early  thought  r-, 
353-22    makes  the  machinery  work  r'  ; 
Ret.    14-  1    as  John  Calvin  r-  called  his  own  tenet 

91-  3    r-  called  "the  pearl  of  parables," 
Un.     3-  1    r"  improved  the  lessons 
Pul.      3-  8    power  to  think  and  act  r\ 
Rud.      2-12    We  do  not  conceive  r'  of  God, 

'00.      8-18    doing  r"  by  yourself  and  others. 
Hea.    15-  8    r"  understanding  the  power 
My.    41-2    *    they  think  r"  or  righteously, 
cause  of  all  that  is  r-  done. 
R'  to  read  and  to  practise 
begin  f  enables  one  to  end  f, 


41-  2 
152-30 
238-  7 
274-13 

tightness 

My.    52-29 


*  the  moral  r'  of  her  book." 
230-25    reap  the  reward  of  r", 
271-10    the  sole  proof  of  f. 
273-15    This  sense  of  r'  acquired  by 
278-23    promise  and  reward  of  r\ 
281-  9    is  the  fruit  of  r", 

rights 

all 

My.  159-29    All  r-  reserved. 
and  privileges 

Mis.  272-  2    *  with  all  the  r  and  privileges 

303-15    the  same  r'  and  privileges 
My.  167-25    r-  and  privileges  guaranteed 
247-  8    equal  f  and  privileges, 
255-  2    equal  r"  and  privileges, 
bill  of 

on  the  basis  of  a  bill  of  r*. 


Mis.  289-27 
conjugal 

Mis.  289-28    Can  the  bill  of  conjugal  r  be 
divine 
Mis.  246-  7 
247-  2 
My.  303-14 
human 

{see  human) 
inalienable 
Mis.  251-14 
My.  200-16 
individual 
Mis.    80-  8 


both  human  and  divine  r", 
both  human  and  divine  r'  ; 
C.  S.  eschews  divine  r"  in 


inalienable  r'  and  radiant  reality 
and  receives  his  r'  inalienable 


Ret. 
No. 

My. 


15 :  2. 
15 :  2. 


obedience  unto  r" —  Rom.  6;  16. 
manifest  as  Truth,  and  through  f, 
fulfil  it"  in  r-,—  see  Matt.  5;  17. 
and  enrobe  man  in  r'  ; 
fulfil  the  law  of  Christ  in  r\ 

*  power  of  God  for  r' 

R-  ne'er —  awestruck  or  dumb 

and  r-  to  the  lilummet  :-   Isa.  28:  17. 

r-  from  the  God  of  his—  Psal.  24;  5. 

*  are  all  forces  that  make  for  r\ 
but  to  fulfil  it  in  r\ 

true  sense  of  life  and  of  r\ 

r  desire  In  the  hour  of  loss, 
come  into  their  f  heritage, 
argument,  with  its  v  conclusions, 
r'  place  in  schools  of  learning, 

*  r-  place  as  the  revelator 

*  r-  turn  with  respect 


274-27 
71-14 
40-17 
46-13 
200-  1 
220-  4 
227-22 
268-13 
Inherent 

My.  326-  6 
liberty  and 
Mis.  101-11 
nation's 

My.  277-21 

no 

Mis.  245-18 

272-23 

No.    4.5-14 


individual  r'  in  a  wrong  direction 
17    laws,  infringing  individual  r- , 
119-26    individual  f  which  one  justly  reserves 
individual  r'  are  trodden  under  foot, 
robbed  of  their  individual  v, 
never  to  trespass  ...  on  individual  r' 
begin  by  admitting  individual  f. 
Religious  liberty  and  individual  r- 
the  maintenance  of  individual  r", 
constitutional  individual  r\ 
maintenance  of  individual  r". 


*  their  inherent  .'•  are  recognized 

for  human  liberty  and  v. 

if  our  nation's  f  or  honor  were 


no  r-  that  man  is  bound  to  respect. 
*  bestow  no  r'  to  amfcr  decrees. 
no  r-  which  man  is  bound  to  respect. 
of  Christian  Scientists 

My.  316-24    the  r'  of  Christian  Scientists 
of  conscience 
Mis.  176-24    freedom,  in  the  r-  of  conscience. 
236-12    you  have  the  r-  of  conscience. 
Un.      .5-19    Let  us  respect  the  r"  of  conscience 
Pul.    10-12    r-  of  conscience,  imT)erishal)l."  glory. 
No.    44-15    abrogate  the  r'  of  conscience 
'01.    33-15    to  be  allowed  the  r-  of  conscience 
of  freedom 

Afis.  297-29    belongs  to  the  r  of  freedom. 
of  individuals 
My.  265-12    in  behalf  of  the  sacred  r  ol  individuals, 


of  man 

Afis.  246-26 

Peo.    10-13 

10-26 

My.  222-27 

291-31 


arrayed  against  the  r-  of  man. 
Discerning  the  God-given  r'  of  man. 
The  r-  of  man  were  vindicated 
r-  of  man  and  the  liberty  of 
sacredly  regard  .   .   .  the  r  of  man. 


RIGHTS 

rights 
of  men 

My.  247-  2    inalienable,  universal  r-  of  men. 
254-23    iiialienuble,  uiiiversul  f  of  men. 
of  Mind 

My.  212-25    interfering  with  the  r  of  Mind, 
of  mind 

Mis.    67-  9    his  r'  of  mind  and  character. 
of  mortals 

Mis.  2>i{-18    trespass  on  the  r-  of  mortals. 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    56-13    an'I  infringes  the  f  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Individual 

Kct.    72-  3    with  the  r  of  the  individual. 
of  their  nelKhl>ors 

Rrt.    87-19    the  r  of  their  neighbors, 
religious 

'00.    10-12    religious  r"  and  laws  of  nations 
My.  167-27    religious  r-  in  New  Hampshire 
States* 

My.  3(»-15    strong  believer  in  States'  r*, 
tliese 
Mis.  289-30    the  spirit  of  these  r. 
No.    45-18    these  r"  are  ably  vindicated 
universal 

universal  r-  of  men. 
inalienable,  universal  r-  of  men. 


817 


RISING 


rise 

Mis.  119-  C 
125-  5 


Chr. 
R,t. 


r-  and  overthrow  both. 

r-  to  Ivnow  that  there  is  no  sin. 
162-17    r-  to  his  nativity  in  Spirit. 
234-11    reach  this  spiritual  sense,  and  f 
234-11     r-  —  to  thing.s  most  essential 
254-11    whose  cliildien  r'  ui)  against  her; 
289-31    r-  to  the  spiritual  altitude  whence  they 
359-26    only  as  we  r-  in  the  scale  of  being. 
370-  1     "R-  and  walk."  —  see  John  5  .•  8. 
374-12    its  art  will  v  triumphant  ; 

r-  higher  in  the  estimation  of 

r-  up  and  wall<. —  Acts  3;  6. 

si)iritu;d  r-  and  [)rogre.ss. 


383-14 
55-18 
80-19 
Ful.  vii-  9 
7-16 


a  registry  of  tlie  r-  of  the  mercury 

will  r-  ■ 


My.  247-  2 
254-23 
whole 

Peo.    10-16 
woman's 
Mis.  388-13 
Po.  page  21 

Mis.  289-21 
No.    40-17 


rill 


Peo.    11-  2 


Po. 


2-18 
66-  4 


30-  6 
186-  1 


rills 

Po 

My 
rim 

Mij.  347-16 

ring 

Mis 


Pul. 
'02. 
My. 


250-19 
304-23 
3W-28 

62-11 
3-25 

81-30 
121-16 
256-  2 

ringing 

'02.      4-15 

Po.    vi-19 

My.  185-  3 

302-28 

ringlets 

Po.      8-19 

rings 

Pro.     13-12 

ripe 

Mis.    8.5-  1 

313-20 

My.  281-28 

350-27 

ripen 

Mis.  331-10 
Pi>.    46-10 

ripened 

Mis.  163-12 

332-10 

^ry.  198-  8 

ripeness 

Mis.  164-  6 

ripening 

Mij.  155-27 
151>-  9 
195-15 

riper 

.Mis.  238-  5 

ripples 

R't.    27-21 

rippling 

Mis.  329-16 

rise 

Mis.  10-12 
80-13 
97-  2 
107-  8 


battles  for  man's  whole  r', 

poem 
poem 

jB"  that  are  bargained  away 
never  to  take  away  the  r-, 
r"  of  the  colored  man  were 

waves  kiss  the  murmuring  r- 
the  tlu-ill  of  that  mountain  r-, 

murmurs  from  the  drowsy  r' 
rocks,  r\  mountains,  meadows, 

to  the  r-  where  I  stood. 

having  no  f  of  the  true  metal. 

*  It  shall  r'  at  sunrise  and  sunset; 

*  It  will  always  f  at  nine  o'clock 

*  required  a  strong  man  to  r-  them, 
hallow  the  r'  of  state. 

*  occasionally  the  voices  would  r  out 
gems  that  adorn  the  Christmas  r- 
Before  the  Christmas  bells  shall  r-, 

r  like  soft  vesper  chimes 
r-  to  cchbratr  thr  passing  of  a 
and  the  harve.sl  bells  are  r\ 
with  escort  and  the  r  of  bells, 

parting  the  r-  to  kiss  my  cheek. 

r-  out  the  iron  tread  of  merciless 

are  r-  for  the  harvest-home, 
the  rich  sheaves  are  r', 
when  nations  are  f  for  progress. 
Science  r-  in  prayer,  in  word,  and 

understanding  will  r-  the  fruits  of  Spirit, 
rims  may  it  r'  into  bloom, 

r-  into  interpretation  through 
r-  sheaves,  and  hurve,st  songs, 
their  abundant  and  r-  fruit. 

has  appeared  in  the  r-  of  time, 

liappy  hearts  and  r-  goodness. 
r  and  ricli  fruit  of  this  branch 
nor  understand  what  is  not  r 

the  reverence  of  my  r-  years 

As  sweet  music  r  in  one's  first 

r*  all  nature  in  ceaseless  flow, 

if  they  fall  they  shall  r-  again, 
to  r-  or  fall  on  it.s  own  merit 
gives  man  ability  to  r'  above  the 
As  we  r-  above  the  seeming  mists  of 


Pan. 

'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


They  will  r-  with  joy, 

No.      1-  8  fill  the  rivers  till  they  r-  in  floods, 

19-  4  it  continues  to  r- ,  and  the  demand  to 

42-  9  r-  UI)  aii<l  walk  !"—  Lukr  5;  23. 

11-19  physically  needs  to  r-  again. 

14-  2  r-  uito  the  rest  of  righteousness 

1-11  to  r-  higher  and  stiirhigher 

10-16  r    from  sense  to  Soul,  from  earth  to 

9-23  metapliysics  Ls  seen  to  f  above  physics, 

25-  7  Around  you  in  memory  f  ! 

32-  1  f  in  the  morning  and  drink  in 

65-19  V  to  a  seraph's  new  song. 

41-19  *  r-  from  sentimental  aSfertion 

46-13  *  r-  to  the  deiiiaiiils  of  this 

116-3  r-  in  consciousness  to  the  true 

133-  7  r"  to  the  church  triumphant, 

165-19  r-  above  the  oft-repeated  inquiry, 

230-25  r-  in  the  scale  of  being, 

287-16  so  r-  and  still  r-  to  His  image 

359-30  get  your  students  to  help  you  r 

risen 

Mis.    39-10  They  have  r"  up  in  a  day 

123-19  r'  to  the  awakened  thought 

178-11  r-  with  Christ.—  Col.  i :  1. 

179-14  he  is  r-  ;—  Malt.  28;  6. 

292-18  uTdike  the  r,  inimortal  Love  ; 

312-21  this  man  must  have  r-  above 

370-  7  r-  from  the  grave-clothes 

Man.    60-21  to  exemplify  our  r  Lord. 

Rel.    76-11  r-  to  the  altitude  which 

Ln.    61-  9  neither  dead  nor  r\ 

62-24  not  here,  but  is  f ."  —  Luke  24:  6. 

62-27  Mary  had  r-  to  discern  faintly 

Pul.    16-  6  Joyous,  r- ,  we  depart 

No.    36-25  T-  from  human  sense 

'01.    11-  5  T-  to  human  apprehension, 

'02.    20-  7  glory  of  earth's  woes  is  r- 

Peo.     5-13  r-  higher  to  our  mortal  sense, 

5-17  r-  above  the  sod  to  declare 

Po.    30-12  dive  r-  power  to  prayer  : 

My.    85-  S  *  Churches  have  f  bv  hundreds, 

119-29  have  f  to  look  and  wait 

123-21  f  to  grasp  the  .spiritual  idea 

122-23  "He  is  r-  ;   he  is  not  here  :—  MaTk  16.-  6. 

122-25  can  say  his  Christ  is  r- 

183-28  is  r-  upon  thee."—  Isa.  60;  1. 

191-15  witnesseth  a  r"  Saviour, 

191-21  but  human  thought  has  r-  ! 
(see  also  Christ) 


rises 

Mis. 

Pul. 

No. 
Hea. 

My. 


rising 

Mis. 


Ret. 


In. 
Po. 

My. 


8.5-16  r-  into  the  rest  of  perpetual, 

113-lt>  r-  superior  to  suggestions  from 

359-25  r'  only  as  we  rise 

12-19  now  r-  clearer  and  nearer  to 

41-24  *  r-  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  feet 

19-24  r  to  the  fulness  of  the  stature  of 

11-10  her  modest  tower  r'  slowly, 

15-  9  ;■•  to  that  supreme  sense 

6-23  f  to  a  mental  motmment. 

94-27  "r-  to  a  mental  momiment. 

200-12  r-  upward  to  the  realms  of 

238-17  man  r  above  the  letter, 

"0-27  r-  to  the  supremacy  of  Spirit. 

139-20  valueil  at  $20,000  and  r'  in  value 

144-25  our  visible  lives  are  f  to  God. 

162-  9  stem  these  r'  angry  elements, 

3.54-28  As  r-  he  rests  in  a  "liberty  higher 

392-17  grandly  f  to  the  heavens  above. 

51-  3  twenty  thousiand  dollars,  and  r"  in  value, 

67-13  r'  above  corporeal  personality, 

60-28  R-  above  the  false,  to  the  true 

20-21  grandly  r-  to  the  heavens  above. 

68-21  pure  as  its  f,  and  bright  as  the  star, 

23-24  *  walls  of  our  new  edifice  are  f , 

29-  5  *  r-  in  uni.son  from  the 

38-2a  *  T-  with  the  roll  of  the  organ 

44-19  *  carried  unanimously  by  a  f  vote. 

4.5-29  *  nia.ssive  pile  ...   r-  to"  a  height  of 

78-  6  ■*  massive  dome  f  to  a  height  of 


RISING 


818 


ROCK 


rising 

My.  110-17 
114-20 
225-  4 
248-16 


risk 

Mis. 
Pul. 


99-  7 

213-10 

15-  9 

31-  7 

risks 

Mis.  211-23 

rite 

Mis.  29&-16 

No.    34-  9 

Hea. 

Peo. 

rites 

Mis. 
No. 

ritual 

Mis. 
No. 
My 


2-25 
9-  7 


17-10 
12-10 


176-21 
12—22 
90-  4 
262-24 
266-  7 

ritualism 

Rrt.    65-  6 

ritualistic 

Mis.    81-14 

rival 

Mis.  395-  5 
Po.    57-12 

rivalries 

My.    40-14 

rivalry 

Mis.    43-22 


r-  higher  and  forever  higher 

would  leave  me  until  the  r-  of  the  sun. 

r"  to  the  zenith  of  success, 

r'  above  theorems  into  the 

The  r-  is  stupendous. 

No  r'  is  so  stupendous  as  to 

and  so  r'  human  displeasure 

*  At  the  r'  of  colloquialism, 

He  f  nothing  who  obeys  the  law  of 

material  r*  of  water  baptism, 
commemorating  .   .   .  with  a  material  r' 
not  in  the  power  of  ...  a  dead  f 
compliance  with  a  religious  f 

material  religion  with  its  r"  and 
doctrines,  r',  and  ceremonies, 

frozen  r'  and  creed 
beyond  doctrine  and  r'  ; 

*  eloquence  of  orator  or  magnetic  r', 
r"  of  our  common  Christmas 

r',  creed,  and  trusts  in  place  of 

R'  and  dogma  lead  to 

ceremonial  (or  f)  waters 

The  rose  his  r-  reigns. 
The  rose  his  r'  reigns, 

*  Through  r-  among  leaders 


such  sinister  r-  does  .   .   .  injury 

204-31  all  envy,  r\  evil  thinking, 

268-  7  imaginary  victories  of  r- 

281-  4  r-,  jealousy,  envy,  revenge. 

347-31  targets  for  envy,  r",  slander  ; 

356-  6  Envy,  r\  hate  need  no  temporary 

Rud.    17-  9  never  originated  in  pride,  r", 

'02.    14-20  envy,  r\  and  falsehood 

My.    40-14  *  their  strongholds  of  r'. 

262-23  merriment,  mad  ambition,  r", 
rivals 

My.    95-14    *  a  dome  which  r"  that  of 
river  (see  also  river's) 

Mis.    82-  6    peace  floweth  as  a  r 

"r-  of  His  pleasure," —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

peace  been  as  a  r'." —  Isa.  48:  18. 

cast  out  .   .    .  water  as  a  r", 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures. —  Psal.  36;  8. 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures."—  Psal.  36;  8. 

The  r'  of  His  pleasures  is  a 

We  drink  of  this  r-  when  all 

r-  of  Thy  pleasures." —  Psal.  36;  8. 

r-  of  His  pleasures." —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

*  /•■,  as  it  wanders  eastward. 
'r-  of  His  pleasure,' —  see  Psal.  36;  8. 

*  taken  from  the  midst  of  the  r" 


127-17 

268-  9 

373-11 

1-  2 

3-17 

3-20 

3-23 

7-30 

9-21 

48-13 

18-14 

43-16 

river-borne 

Mis.  373-11 

river's 

Pul.    39-20 

rivers 

No. 

road 

Mis. 


Pul. 


My. 


might  cause  her  to  be  f." 

*  Repeats  its  glory  in  the  r'  flow  ; 


1-  8    fill  the  f  till  they  rise  in  floods, 


32-  2 
147-15 
49-24 
9 


broad  r'  to  destruction, 
to  follow  the  r'  of  duty, 
*  on  the  r"  from  Concord, 
the  r"  in  front  of  his  house 


Pul. 
My.  313 

roads 

'00.    12-12    Corresponding  to  its  r',  its  gates, 
roadside 

Pan.    12-18 
Po.     v-17 

roam 

Mis.  396-  3 
Po.    58-15 

roams 

Po.    65-20    the  stranger  who  r 

roar 

Pul.    14-20    drown  your  voice  with  its  f, 

roasting 

Peo.     3-  6    eternal  r-  amidst  noxious  vapors  ; 


and  walk,  not  wait  by  the  r-, 
*  sealed  herself  by  the  r' 

to  r"  Where  ghosts  and  goblins  stalk, 
to  r'  Where  ghosts  and  goblins  stalk. 


rob 

Mis.    67-  8 

No.      2-  8 

41-19 

My.      5-18 

165-  2 

robbed 

Mis.    96-  2 

114-  9 

Ret.    71-13 

Pul.    84-  4 

robber 

Mis.  226-29 

robberies 

Mis.  201-29 

robbers 

Mis.  325-28 

robbery 

Mis.  201-25 

robbing 

My.  266-  4 

robe 

Pul.    13-11 

'01.    26-17 

My.  152-  4 

192-  7 

Robertson 

G.  D. 

My.    73-21 


thou  shall  not  r'  man  of  money, 
to  r"  disease  of  all  reality  ; 
such  as  come  to  steal  and  to  r\ 
r-  the  grave  of  its  victory. 
Of  two  things  fate  cannot  r-  us  ; 

f  the  grave  of  victory 

watch  that  these  be  not  secretly  r*, 

r"  of  their  individual  rights, 

*  wrong  be  r'  of  her  bitterness 

Slander  is  a  midnight  r-  ; 

to  bar  his  door  against  further  r". 

he  sees  r"  finding  ready  ingress 

protect  .   .   .  more  securely  after  a  r', 

r"  of  people  of  life  and  liberty 

He  that  touches  the  hem  of  Christ's  r 

pinned  to  the  seamless  r\ 

the  touch  of  Jesus'  r' 

The  ideal  r'  of  Christ  is  seamless. 

*  It  is  in  charge  of  G.  D.  R-, 


Pul 

robes 

Mis 


28-23    *  Faber,  jB",  Wesley,  Bowring, 


246-  1  pulpit  and  press,  clerical  r'  and 

339-  8  /■•  the  future  with  hope's  rainbow 

Un.     3-11  washed  their  r-  white  through 

Peo.     9-  9  baptism  of  Spirit  that  washes  our  r* 

Po.    65-  6  r'  were  as  spotless  as  snow  : 

Aly.  125-25  beautiful  garments — her  bridal  r*. 

247-12  Put  on  the  r  of  Christ, 
robin  (sec  also  robin's) 

Mis.  329-28  Old  r',  though  stricken  to  the  heart 
robin's 

Po.    53-12  Poor  r-  lonely  mass. 
Robinson,  John 

My.  183-  6  verify  what  John  R'  wrote 


robs 

Un 


A  material  sense  of  life  r"  God, 
r-  the  grave  of  its  victory. 


38-14 
48-11 

robust 

Mis.  325-15 
My.  308-19 

Rochester,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    88-31    *  Herald,  R\  N.  Y. 
Mochester  (N.  Y.)  Pftst  t:.rpress 

My.    92-25    *  [R-  (N.  Y.)  P-  E] 

Rock 

Man.    19-  2 
Po.    73-16 

rock 

and  feathers 

Mis.  263-  6    in  any  language 
and  the  sea 


R'  forms,  with  manly  brow 

My  father's  person  was  erect  and  r*. 


to  be  built  on  the  R-,  Christ; 
By  the  "R"  or  wave. 


Pn.    68-  9 
built  on  the 

Mis.  140-28 

great 

Mis.  144-17 

263-  9 

Pul.    20-19 

heart  of  a 

Mis.  144-15 
living 

Un.    14-20 

of  Christ 

Mis.  152-22 

176-18 

383-10 

Pul.    10-17 

Pan.    15-  8 

My.  187-30 

357-18 


r-  and  feathers: 

Here  the  r"  and  the  sea 

Built  on  the  r",  our  church 

shadow  of  a  great  r-  —  Isa.  32 ;  2. 
shadow  of  a  great  r—Isa.  32;  2. 
shadow  of  a  great  r-  —  Isa.  32;  2. 

in  the  heart  of  a  r", 

corner-stone  of  living  r', 


founded  upon  the  r-  of  Christ, 
to  build  upon  the  r"  of  Christ, 
built  upon  file  r-  of  Christ, 
vour  standard  on  the  f  of  Christ, 
Truth,  the  r-  of  Christ, 
its  foundations  on  the  r"  of  Christ, 
build  upon  the  r'  of  Christ, 
of  Christ's  teachings 

'01.    25-  3    on  the  r-  of  Christ's  teaclungs, 
of  divine  oneness 

Mis.  131-11    upon  the  r-  of  divine  oneness, 
of  salvation 

My.  165-21    this  is  my  r-  of  salvation 
of  Truth  ,_.  .   .     w     ,    .  . 

No.    38-10    r-  of  Truth,  on  which  he  built  his 


ROCK 


819 


ROOM 


rock 

rests  on  the 

Po.     lS-20 
sea-beaten 

My.  29i>-18 
this 
Mis 


Pul. 

•00. 

Po. 
My. 


144-19 
2(a-  7 
391H23 
16-  8 
5-22 
7^  7 
129-18 


Truth  is  the 

No.    38-13 
upon  the 

My.  139-  6 
162-30 
164-28 

Mis.  153-  9 
;>;•:!- 19 

397-  9 
11-17 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

'00. 

Po. 


or  rests  on  the  r-. 

The  Bible  is  our  sea-beaten  f. 

"Upon  this  r-  I  will  huiUi— Matt.  16:  18. 

••Ufjon  this  r-  I  will  build— A/a«.  16;  18. 

Laus  Dcv,  —  on  this  f 

Laus  Dei),  —  on  this  r" 

On  this  r'  C.  S.  is  l)uilt. 

Laus  Dri).--  on  this  r' 

leap  disdainfully  from  this  r' 

Truth  is  the  r'  which  the  builders 

soulfuUy  founde<l  upon  the  r\  Christ  Jesus, 
may  it  t)uil(l  upon  the  f  of  ages 
It  builds  upon  the  f, 

the  r"  bwanie  a  fountain  ; 
.\s  the  r",  whose  upward  tending 
Truth  engrounds  ine  on  tiie  r', 
f  The  cradle  of  her  power. 
Truth  enprounds  me  on  the  r", 
No  r'  brings  forth  an  apple  ; 
r"  which  the  builders  reject 
Didst  r-  the  country's  cradle 
Truth  enground.s  ine  on  the  r", 
r\  whose  upward  tending 
r'  The  cradle  of  her  power, 
basis  of  Christmas  is  the  r', 
persons  being  hired  to  f  me, 
Didst  r'  the  country's  cradle 


18-18 

8-  1 

5-23 

10-  8 

12-18 

52-  3 

60-14 

My.  260-17 

313-10 

337-  9 

rock-bound 

A/t.s.  145-18    In  our  r"  friendship, 
Pi>.      1-  6    sustains  thee  in  thy  r"  cell. 

Rockies 

Mil.    77-11    *  From  beyond  the  R-, 

rocking 

Mis.  329-20    v  the  oriole's  cradle  ; 

Rockland,  Mass. 

Pul.    88-15    *  Independent,  R,  M-. 
rock-ribbed 

Mis.  254—  8    her  young  in  the  r-  nest 

356-20  v  nests  of  the  raven's  callow 
cluster  around  this  r'  church 
leaders  of  our  r"  State. 


My.  186-  5 
340-20 

rocks 

Mis.  280-29 

323-12 

327-30 

Ret.    27-22 

Po.      2-  2 

My.  186-  1 

186-  6 


rod 


f  and  sirens  in  their  course, 
serpents  hide  among  the  r\ 
plunge  headlong  over  the  jagged  r. 
meandering  midst  pebbles  and  r", 
Thougli  kindred  r",  to  sport  at 
r",  rills,  mountains,  meadows, 
nestlings  in  the  crannies  of  the  f, 
341-  5    engraven  on  her  granite  r". 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Po. 


0-  5 

9-  6 

19-  4 

51-13 

51-14 

llH-19 

127-24 

208-20 

348-13 

376-20 

3S7-20 

80-24 

6   1.) 

30-14 


these  uses  of  His  f  ! 
iiusses  all  His  flock  under  His  r" 
but  the  r'  of  God,  and  the 
I)i)esn't  the  use  of  the  r-  teach 
The  use  of  the  r'  is  virtually 
His  r"  and  His  statT  comfort  you. 
Ofttimes  the  r-  is  His  means  "of  grace; 
His  r"  brings  to  view  His  love, 
when  God  shall  reveal  His  r-. 
there  rose  one  v  of  rainbow  hues. 
Learn,  too,  that  wis<lom's  f  is  given 
uniler  his  compelling  r\ 
Learn,  too.  that  wisdom's  f 
and  midsl  the  r\ 
My.  127-15    even  as  Aaron's  r'  swallowed  up  the 

288-27     His  r'  is  love. 

292-  8    His  r-  and  His  stafT  comfort  the 

rode 

Pul. 

rods 

My.  127-15 

role 

Xlis.  285-28    in  the  f  of  a  superfine  conjugality 
288-23    The  selfish  r"  of  a  martyr 


r-  away  the  stone?"—  see  .\fark  16;  3, 
f  away  the  stone  from  the  door 
name  shall  be  dropped  from  the  f 
the  f  of  Church  membership, 
mime  shall  be  dropped  from  the  r- 
*  where  dying  thunders  r- 
.\woke  new  beauty  in  the  surge's  r'  I 
rush  into  life,  and'r'  on  with  its  tide. 


6-25 


rose  and  fell  and  f  the  rough  sea. 
f  of  the  magicians  of  Egypt. 


roll 

Mis. 

170-  2 

275-  4 

Man. 

51-  6 

53-  6 

56-  5 

Rel. 

9-21 

20-18 

Po. 

16-10 

roil 


My. 

rolled 

Mis. 


38-20 
332-29 


1-20 

74-19 

123-18 

147-  3 

179-  3 

399-19 

Pul.    16-  4 

No.    36-24 

Po.    76-  3 

My.  191-22 

rolling 

Mis.    26-  7 


*  rising  with  the  r-  of  the  organ 
r*  of  papers  recording  the  death  of 

and  another  self  seemingly  r-  up  in 

r'  away  the  stone  from  tlie  door  of 

Divine  Science  has  r-  away  the  stone 

Another  year  has  r'  on, 

r'  away  by  human  suffering. 

R'  away  from  loving  heart 

R'  away  from  loving  heart 

f  away  the  stone  from  the  sepulchre, 

R'  away  from  loving  heart 

The  stone  is  r-  away. 


r"  of  worlds,  in  the  most  subtle 
"r'  sin  as  a  sweet  rnor.sel 
from  ...  to  the  r-  of  a  world, 
kindling  the  stars,  r"  the  worlds, 
Of  every  r'  sphere, 
God  of  the  r'  year  ! 


130-11 

174-12 

332-  1 

Po.    28-  2 

77-  1 

rolls 

Mis.  274-29 

293-27 

384-20 

Po.    30-19 

Roman 

Pul.    25-26 

65-22 

Pan.     3-23 

'00.    12-10 

My.  305-24 

Roman  Catholics 

Man.    87-  3    Neither 

Romanesque 

Pul.    24-10    *  the  design  a  R'  tower 

*  architecture  is  H'  throughout 

*  has  a  R'  border 


f  along  the  streets  besmearecl  with 
r"  on  the  human  heart  a  stone  ; 

*  like  the  sea,  R-  on  with  thee, 

*  like  the  sea,  R'  on  with  thee, 

*  silver  lamps  of  R'  design, 

*  a  ft'  soldier  parted  his  mantle 
R-  mythology  (one  of  my  girlhood  studies), 
time  of  the  ft"  Emperor  Augustus, 
not  of  the  Greek  nor  of  the  ft" 


shall  teach  ft"  C" 


24-24 
26-23 

Romans 

Un.    21-  1    In  ft"  (ii.  15)  we  read 
Rome  {see  also  Rome's) 

Pul.      5-27    and  the  Vatican  at  ft". 

*  inviting  ...  to  unity  with  ft", 

*  whatever  attitude  ft"  may  assume 
Paris,  Berlin,  R',  Pekin. 


65-  5 

65-  9 

'00.      1-23 

Rome 

James  J. 

My.    62-15 
J.  I. 

.\fis.  313-18 

Rome's 

Pul.    10-  8 

vomlf'ftii 

Mis.  395-  9 
Po.    57-16 

Rondelet 

Mis.  394-14 
Po.  page  57 

roof 

.\ris.  21.5-19 
Ret.    19-  3 


*  signature 

"The  Temptation, 


a  poem  by  J.  J.  R\ 


20-  1 
25-12 
47-30 
69-  5 
309-24 
336-12 

room 

.Mis.  399-  4 
Man.  49-13 
69-25 
69-25 
53-36 
S-l.J 
8-21 
9-  2 
25-11 
25-20 
26-22 
26-25 
27-  3 
31-25 
34-15 
40-14 
42-  1 
49-  1 
49-  2 
58-14 
58-27 
69-12 
75-11 


Pul. 
My. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


Po. 


ft"  fallen  fanes  and  silent  Aventine 

An<i  yet  I  trow.  When  sweet  r" 
And  yet  I  trow.  When  sweet  r- 

*  i)oem 

*  poem 

summit  of  the  r"  of  the  house 
under  the  paternal  r"  in  Tilton. 
.\tleT  returning  to  the  i>aternal  r' 

*  the  r"  is  of  terra  cotta  tiles, 

*  angles  and  pitch  of  the  r", 

*  ceiling  or  r"  and  side  walls 
father's  house  had  a  sloping  r", 
"After  returning  to  the  paternal  r' 

And  for  you  make  radiant  r" 

wisdom  nece.'ssarv  in  a  sick  r", 

Mrs.  Eddy's  ft." 

The  r"  in  The  Mother  Church 

For  health  makes  r". 

in  the  same  r"  with  grandmother, 

I  then  left  the  r", 

returned  with  me  to  grandmother's  r\ 

*  the  "direct<irs'  r."  and  the  vestry, 
♦and  the  directors'  r". 

*  In  this  r"  the  mosaic  marble 

*  The  r"  is  toned  in  pale  green 

*  The  directors'  r"  is  very  beautiful 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  entere<l  the  r". 
•walked  into  the  adjoining  r", 

*  ft"  Which  the  Children  Built 

*  lia<l  closed  the  large  vestry  r" 

*  sunn  J'  r"  which  .Mrs.  Eddy 
•calls      .    .   "Mother's  r"." 

.  •  In.side  is  a  basement  r", 

*  a  r"  devoted  to  her. 

*  to  leave  no  r"  there  for  the  bad. 
And  for  you  make  radiant  f 


room 

My.     6-19 

5fr-15 

68-10 

78-29 

131-28 

156-16 

166-29 

172-  4 

216-16 

217-  9 

260-  7 

269-28 

353-21 

353-21 

353-24 

rooming 

•02.    15-  7 

rooms 

Mis.  159-11 
276-  3 

Man.  27-20 
63-18 
74-12 
74-13 
81-21 
54-26 
68-22 


My. 


73-22 

75-11 

123-12 

296-28 

Roosevelt, 

My.  281-24 

root 

Mis.  37-17 
235-12 
285-19 

ChT.    55-  4 


Un. 

18-23 

No. 

7-  5 

•00. 

14-17 

'01. 

13-15 

23-17 

My. 

122-  7 

128-31 

149-30 

268-25 

287-21 

296-  3 

rooted 

Mis. 

392-16 

Po. 

20-20 

My. 

47-21 

roots 

Mis. 

154-  9 

My. 

122-  8 

139-  4 

rope 

Mis. 

61-18 

61-23 

rose  (see  also 

Mis. 

24-13 

64-  7 

142-  3 

171-  4 

225-20 

345-12 

376-20 

395-  5 

Chr. 

53-31 

Bet. 

13-22 

40-11 

Pul. 

6-25 

22-21 

25-15 

27-12 

27-16 

83-22 

Rud. 

6-14 

•01. 

11-  1 

•02. 

1-10 

15-24 

19-  7 

Po. 

1-12 

8-  5 

39-  7 

57-12 

My. 

32-  5 

36-  5 

81-23 

roseate 

Pan. 

1-  9 

ROOM 


The  r'  of  your  Leader  remains 

*  r"  for  growth  of  attendance 

*  famous  r"  will  be  undisturbed. 

*  r-  in  which  they  were  seated, 
shall  not  be  r'  enough — Mai.  3  ;  10. 
upper  r"  furnished  : —  Luke  22;  12. 
cabinet,  .   .    .  placed  in  my  r- 

*  r  for  Vanderbilt  Hall. 

the  r-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus 

the  r-  of  the  Pastor  Emeritus. 

to  make  r"  for  substance, 

shall  not  be  r-  enough  —  Afal.  3  .•  10. 

Mrs.  Eddy's  R'. 

The  r-  in  The  Mother  Church 

nothing  in  this  r'  now 

T-  and  boarding  indigent  students 

My  heart  has  many  r'  : 
r'  of  the  Palmer  House, 
Directors  to  provide  suitable  r\ 
these  r'  are  well  located, 
not  have  their  offices  or  r'  in 
nor  in  r'  connected  therewith. 
/••  where  the  C.  S.  textbook 

*  the  r'  were  opened  and  a  large 

*  the  Readers'  special  r'. 

*  information  concerning  r' 
*■  were  assigned  r"  in  hotels 
r'  in  the  same  building, 
she  depicted  its  r', 

President 

*  influence  which  President  R'  has 

the  axe  at  the  f  of  the  tree. 

the  axe  at  the  r'  of  the  tree 

laying  the  axe  at  the  r-  of  error. 

I  am  the  r"  and  the  —  Rev.  22 ;  16. 

in  order  to  strike  at  its  f  ; 

any  f  of  bitterness  to  spring  up 

Let  no  r-  of  bitterness  spring  up 

lays  the  axe  at  the  r'  of  sin, 

axe  at  tiie  r"  of  all  error, 

Sin  is  like  a  dock  r-. 

take  no  r'  in  your  thought 

solicit  every  r"  and  every  leaf 

lays  the  axe  at  the  r"  of  all  evil, 

lays  the  axe  at  the  v  of  the  tree 

"unto  the  r-  of  the  trees,"  —  Matt.  3;  10. 

deeply  r'  in  a  soil  of  love ; 
deeply  r'  in  a  soil  of  love  ; 

*  f  itself  in  so  many  distant  lands, 

enrich  its  r",  and  enlarge  its  borders 
the  r"  must  be  eradicated 
nor  plucked  up  by  the  r\ 

*  dangling  at  the  end  of  a  r*. 
or  dangle  at  the  end  of  a  r' 

rose's) 
I  r\  dressed  myself, 
and  f  to  his  native  estate, 
to  bud  and  blossom  as  the  r"  ! 
r"  to  the  occasion  with  the  second 
Mrs.  Kawson  then  r'  from  her  seat, 
his  pure  and  strong  faith  r"  higher 
there  r'  one  rod  of  rainbow  hues. 
The  r"  his  rival  reigns, 
Sharon's  r-  must  bud  and  bloom 
and  I  r'  and  dressed  myself, 
sick  woman  r"  from  her  bed, 
r'  and  fell  and  rode  the  rough  sea. 
budded  and  blos.somed  as  the  r". 

*  marble  stairs  of  r'  pink, 

*  In  the  auditorium  are  two  r"  windows 

*  The  other  r'  window  represents 

*  pour  incense  UT)on  the  r". 

*  "color  is  in  us,"  not  "in  the  v  ;" 
f  to  the  fulness  of  his  stature  in 
and  blossoming  as  the  r\ 

I  r"  and  recorded  the  hallowed 
he  r'  from  earth  to  heaven. 
Ye  r\  a  monument  of  Deity, 
seek  the  loving  r\ 
R'  from  a  water-cup  ; 
The  r-  his  rival  reigns, 

*  and  their  voices  r'  as  one 

*  the  five  thousand  present  r'  as  one 

*  r"  tingling  to  the  great  dome, 

f  blush  of  joyous  .Tune  is  here 


820 


ROXBURY 


rosebud 

Mis 

231-24 

Po 

46-  1 

rose-flush 

Pul 

32-  2 

rose-leaf 

Mis 

250-16 

rose's 

Alis. 

390-  4 

Po. 

55-  4 

roses 

Pul. 

42-27 

42-30 

rosewood 

My. 

171-27 

Rosllndale 

Ret. 

51-  2 

rosy 

Put. 

83-  7 

rot 

Mis. 

293-30 

343-25 

Pul. 

7-22 

Peo. 

7-  4 

rotation 

My. 

247-  9 

250-  4 

254-16 

255-  2 

255-  6 

Rotherham 

Mis. 

373-  7 

rough 

Mis. 

323-19 

360-  3 

385-12 

Pul. 

6-25 

Po. 

43-17 

48-  5 

My. 

194-29 

232-  3 

roughly 

Mis. 

128-  1 

round 

Mis. 

77-17 

83-  2 

237-30 

277-25 

385-25 

392-  5 

Ret. 

11-19 

52-  4 

Pul. 

39-  7 

•02. 

2-28 

Po. 

2-  5 

20-  7 

25-12 

48-21 

60-16 

My. 

133-16 

189-29 

rounded 

Mis. 

13-16 

rounds 

•02. 

4-17 

Rounsevel, 

My. 

314-31 

315-15 

315-17 

rouse 

Mis. 

283-11 

Chr. 

53-  7 

roused 

Ret. 

31-15 

'01. 

30-20 

rouses 

Un. 

1-  1 

route 

'02. 

10-30 

routine 

Mis. 

136-  3 

rove 

Po. 

34-  6 

roving 

^[^l. 

314-  5 

Roxbury 

My. 

56-14 

pucker  the  r"  mouth  into  saying, 
thy  r-  heart  rests  warm 

*  transparency  and  r-  of  tint 

and  laid  on  a  r-. 

Thy  breezes  scent  the  r-  breath  ; 
Thy  breezes  scent  the  r'  breath  ; 

*  with  ferns  and  pure  white  r' 

*  filled  with  beautiful  pink  ;••. 

*  r-  casket  beautifully  bound  with 
Mr.  Ira  O.  Knapp  of  R-, 

*  But  the  east  is  r-, 

there  to  moulder  and  r*. 
left  to  propagate —  and  r-. 
tabernacles  crumble  with  dry  r'. 
to  r'  and  ruin  the  mind's  ideals. 

equality  of  the  sexes,  f  in  office. 
R'  in  office  promotes  wisdom, 

*  chapter  sub-title 
equality  of  the  sexes,  f  in  office." 
By  "r'  in  office"  I  do  not  mean 

'S 
the  following  from  R'  translation 

climbing  its  r-  cliffs, 

in  the  f  marble,  encumbered 

moored  at  last —  Beyond  r'  foam. 

and  rode  the  r'  sea. 

R'  or  treacherous  way. 

moored  at  last  —  Beyond  r"  foam. 

*  stood  the  storm  when  seas  were  r\ 
sailing  over  r'  seas 

needs  often  to  be  stirred,  sometimes  r*, 

eternal  r-  of  harmonious  being, 
rhythmic  r-  of  unfolding  bliss, 
fear  clustered  r-  his  coming. 
Though  clouds  are  r'  about  Him, 
triumphant  r"  thy  death-couch 
peaceful  presence  hath  begirt  thee  r'. 
wreaths  are  twined  r-  Plymouth  Rock, 
to  build  a  hedge  r'  about  it 

*  R'  our  restlessness.  His  rest, 
r"  the  gospel  of  grace, 

*  "Plays  r-  the  head, 
peaceful  presence  hath  begirt  thee  r'. 
Fragrance  fresh  r-  the  dead, 
faith  triumphant  f  thy 
wreaths  are  twined  r"  Plymouth  Rock, 
one  more  r-  of  old  Sol 
why  throng  in  pity  r'  me? 

r'  sense  of  the  existence  of  good. 

through  the  measureless  r-  of  eternity. 

B.  D. 

following  affidavit  by  R.  D.  R' 

*  signature 

*  personally  appeared  R.  D.  R' 

r-  the  slumbering  inmates, 
r"  the  living,  walce  the  dead, 

acting  ...  on  my  f  consciousness, 
f  to  the  establishment  of  a  new-old 

f  so  much  natural  doubt 

walking  every  step  over  tlie  land  f, 

r-  of  such  material  modes 

But  whither  wouldst  thou  r\ 

*  the  Pattersons  led  a  r-  existence. 

*  Cambridge,  Chelsea,  and  R'. 


ROYAL 


821 


RULE 


royal 

My.  3-13 
lis-  1 
2()t>-23 
2S)0-  5 


paramount  to  r*  and  dogma 


not  a  dweller  apart  in  r-  solitude  ; 
My  soul  thaiik-s  the  loyal,  r    natures 
a  r'  priesthood.—  /  I'rt.  2:  9. 
Queen's  r-  and  Luiperiai  honors 

Royal  Arch  Mason 

My.  335-  5    *  degree  of  a.  R-  A-  M- 

Royal  Arch  Masons  and  masons 

Ret.    19-13     Xuiiihcr  3.  of  R    .\    w. 
My.  3.30-25    No.  3.  of  H    A'  M'. 

Royal  ColICRe  of  Physicians 

Pi'o.      &-  3    Fellow  of  the  R-  V'  of  P- 

royalty 

Mis.  121-24  insult  to  divine  r". 

Put.    83-24  *  we  live  in  the  reflected  r* 

A'o.    36-17  reality  and  r'  of  hi.s  being, 

'02.      3-21  dazzling  diadem  of  r' 

15-11  paid  me  not  one  dollar  of  r' 

rubric 

Ret.    31- 

rubs 

Mis.  325-20    calls  out,  f  his  eye^, 

ruby 

Mis.  240-  4    sparkling  eyes,  and  r-  cheeks 

rude 

Mis.  30O-  4    with  crude,  r'  fragments, 

rudely 

L'n.     5-  I    will  r"  or  prematurely  agitate 
ruder 

Un.    11-21    the  f  sort  then  prevalent, 

rudimentary 

yjy.  30<)-23    *  building  of  r  architecture." 

rudiments 

Mis.    44-  5 

ruffle 

Mis.  224-23 

rug 

Pul.    76-15 

rugged 

Mis.  347-21 
398-  4 

Ret. 

Pul. 
Uea. 

Po. 


teach 


.    .  the  r-  of  C.  S., 
shall  agitate  or  f  it 


*  r'  composed  entirely  of  skins  of 


46-10 
17-  9 
19-24 
v-11 
14-  8 
53-  8 


may  be  smooth,  or  it  may  be  r"  ; 
All  the  v  way. 
All  the  r'  way. 
All  the  r-  way. 
along  the  r'  way,  into  the 
*  whose  r-  outlines  resemble 
All  the  r-  way. 
Light  o'er  the  r*  steep. 
My.  201-24    All  the  r-  way. 

ruin 

Peo.     7-  5    leaving  to  rot  and  r  the 
ruined 

My.    60-  9    *  you  will  be  f  for  life  ; 

ruins 

Mis.  326-14    wrapi)ing  their  altars  in  r". 
'00.    12-26    The  entire  city  is  now  in  r'. 

Rule 

^fy.  230-11    each  R-  and  By-law  in  this  Manual 
rule  (noun) 
at>ove 

Mis.  282-20    above  r'  of  mental  practice. 
according  to 

A/is.  26,'>-13    demonstrates  .    .    .  according  to  r', 
and  demonstration 
Afis.  336-12    insist  on  the  r'  and  demon.itration 
Principle,  r\  and  demonstration. 


Ret.    94-24 
apostle's 


Uea 
as  a 
Mis. 


5-24    but  on  the  apostle's  f, 


88-30    As  a  r\  drop  one  of  these  doctors 
283-  4    As  a  r",  one  has  no  more  right  to 
Man.    94-  6    As  a  f  there  should  be  no  receptions 
Ret.    83-18    as  a  r',  the  stuilent  should  explain 
Pul.    56-  9    *  as  a  f  are  the  most  intellifrent . 
'00.      3-16    As  a  r-  the  Adam-race  are  not  apt  to 
y[y.  231-  6    As  a  r',  she  has  suffered  most  from 
commandment  and 

.My.    64-17    *  obey  this  commandment  and  r\ 
constant 

.Mis.  147-15    makes  it  his  constant  r- 
definite 

My.    43-  5    *  they  might  have  a  definite  r' 
direct 

direct  r-  for  practice  of  C  S. 
this  direct  f  is  more  or  less 


Mis.  2S3-  9 

My.  363-28 

divine 

Mis.    85-13 

209-  9 


this  divine  r-  in  Science  : 
the  divine  r-  of  this  Principle 


301-26    div;ne  r  for  human  conduct. 


rule  (noun) 
diviner 

A'o.      3-12    but  I  obeyed  a  diviner  r\ 
emphatic 

My.    12-17    an  emphatic  r-  of  8t.  Paul : 
false 

Mis.  220-  3    a  false  r"  the  opposite  way. 
first 

Mis.    52-26    because  the  first  f  was  not 
for  motives 

.\fan.    40-  4    A  R-  for  Motives  and  Acts. 
general 
Mis.  1.55-21    will  hereafter,  as  a  general  r\ 
236-27    as  a  general  f,  one  will  be 
293-  5    (as  a  general  r') 
Ret.    82-  5    general  f  is,  that  my  students 
given 
Mis.  366-  7    fixed  Principle,  given  r", 
\o.    11-22    fi.xed  Principle,  given  r', 

33-U    ti.ved  Principle,  a  given  r\ 
'01 .    23-15    fi.xed  Principle  and  given  r'. 
My.  113-25    fixed  Principle  and  a  given  r\ 

348-27    demonstrable  Principle  and  given  r\ 
golden 

My.  364-  6    departure  from  this  golden  r- 
good 

Mis.  220-  2    you  will  find  that  a  good  r' 
borne 

'Oi.     3-12    inauguration  of  home  f  in  Cuba, 
illustrates  the 

Mis.  337-11    and  he  illustrates  the  r"  : 
In  Christian  Science 
Mis.  200-11     I'aul  insists  on  the  rare  r'  in  C.  S. 

346-24    It  is  a  r-  in  C.  S. 
Pul.    12-23    Self-abnegation,  .    .    .  a  r-  in  C.  S. 
includes  a 

.Mis.    75-  9    includes  a  r'  that  must  be  understood, 
indispensable 

.Mis.  118-  7    the  indispensable  r*  of  obedience, 
in  Science 
Mis.    85-13    thi.'<  divine  r-  in  Science  : 

265-12    understands  a  single  r  in  Science, 
no 

My.  242-10    and  no  f  for  its  demonstration. 
of  addition 

L'n.    53-18    assertion  that  the  r'  of  addition 
of  being 

.Mis.  189-  4    divine  Principle  and  r"  of  being, 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    19-  3    will  break  the  r'  of  C.  S. 

233-26    perfection  of  the  f  of  G.  S. 
337-  7    Principle  and  f  of  C.  S. 
Man.    87-16    Principle  and  v  of  C.  S., 

My.  241-  5    *  Principle  and  r"  of  C.  S. 
of  conduct  I 

.Man.    hl-20    R'  of  Conduct. 
of  divUiity 

Ret.    57-28    the  status  and  r  of  divinity, 
A'(».      7-  2    The  r"  of  divinity  is  golden  ; 
of  error 

\o.    44-21    no  Reign  of  Terror  or  r-  of  error 
of  finite  matter 

Ret.    58-  3    taking  the  r'  of  finite  matter, 
of  human  mind 

.Mis.    62-24    to  solve  .   .   .  bv  the  r'  of  human  mind, 
of  Life 

in.    55-  1     r-  of  Life  can  be  demonstrated, 
of  mathematics 

'01.      4-  6    To  depart  from  the  f  of  mathematics 
Ilea.      8-27    as  we  do  to  the  r'  of  mathematics, 
of  mental  practice 

.My.  364-  3    r'  of  mental  practice  in  C.  S. 
of  order 

/i(  (.    .50-27    for  furnishing  a  new  r"  of  order 
of  our  church 

Mis.  121^-  9    and  the  r'  of  our  church 
of  Science 
.Mis.  172-29    first  and  fundamental  r"  of  Science 
in.    50-25    Adopt  this  r'  of  Science, 
of  spiritual  love 

'02.     8-22    works  out  the  f  of  spiritual  love; 
of  subtraction 

In.    .53-lS    assertion  that  .    .    .  is  the  r-  of  subtraction, 
of  this  Church 

.Man.    67-22    break  a  f  of  this  Church  ami  are  l 

of  this  Principle  ,  .    „  .     .  , 

Hea.     8-26    adhere  to  the  r  of  this  Pnnciple  £ 

one 
A/is.    52-24    or  falling  to  demonstrate  one  r 
Xn.    10-12    one  r',  and  one  Principle  for  all  ' 

or  demonstration  .  ^   c 

'01.    23-12    r\  or  demonstration  of  C.  »., 
Principle  and 

(sec  Principle) 


rule  (noun) 
same 

Mis.  265-10 
352-15 
Un.      2-20 
scientific 

Mis.  11&-30 
Scriptural 

Mis.  283-20 
second 

Mis.  341-  9 
supreme 

Mis.  3G8-29 
the  only 

Mis.  338-13 

tbis 

Mis.    90-13 

129-11 

187-11 

200-14 

220-  1 

Man.    41-14 

102-15 

Ret.    59-10 

82-  8 

50-25 

12-24 

6-  2 

4-  3 

226-  3 

227-28 

verity  and 

My.    37-12 
wholesome 
Mis.  283-13 


Un. 
Put. 
Hea. 
My. 


Mis. 


6-31 
52-25 


My. 


194-  3 

200-12 

233-24 

382-  1 

84-  7 

272-13 

rule  (verb) 

Mis.  141-22 

303-13 

Man.    41-23 

Ret.    61-24 

Pan.    14-13 


RULE 


one  Principle  and  the  same  r  ; 
by  the  same  f  that  sin  is  healed. 
According  to  this  same  f, 

lose  the  scientific  r'  and  its  reward  : 

The  Scriptural  r"  of  this  Science 

up  the  scale  of  Science  to  the  second  v, 

rejoice  in  Ilia  supreme  r- , 

these  afford  the  only  r-  I  have  found 

This  r-  is  forever  golden  : 
If  this  r"  fails  in  effect, 
This  r'  of  harmony  must  be  accepted 
The  divine  Science  of  this  f 
demonstrate  this  r",  which  obtains 
departure  from  this  r'  disqualifies  a 
but  this  T-  shall  not  apply  to 
applying  this  f  to  a  demonstration  of 
exception  to  this  r-  should  be  very  rare. 
Adopt  this  r-  of  Science, 
This  r-  clearly  interprets  God  as 
should  this  r'  fail  hereafter, 
obedience  to  this  r-  spiritualizes 
This  r-  strictly  observed  will  preserve 
I  abide  by  this  r-  and  triumph  by  it. 

*  verity  and  f  of  the  Christianity  of 

Any  exception  to  the  old  wholesome  r', 

health  is  generally  the  f  ; 
r"  farther  on  and  more  difficult 
Its  r'  is,  that  man  shall  utilize 
and  the  r-  whereby  sin,  sickness, 
a  r-  that  is  susceptible  of  proof, 
with  the  exactness  of  the  r' 
were  either  a  truism  or  a  r", 

*  It  is  a  r'  in  some  denominations 
the  r-,  and  the  demonstration  of 


822 


RULES 


r'  this  business  transaction. 
Let  us  serve  instead  of  f, 
and  r'  out  of  me  all  sin  ; 
f  out  every  sense  of  disease 
they  shall  f  all  nations. 
My.  192-10    gloom  of  his  glory  f  not 
294-  1    right  of  the  majority  to  f. 
intention  to  r'  righteously 


340-25 

ruled 

Ret. 

ruler 

Mis.  117-  1 
152-12 

287-28 

341-  9 
Pul.  13-  7 
My.  294-27 

342-30 

343-12 

rulers 

Mis.    53-24 

199-16 

My.  128-13 

rulershlp 

Un.    38-17 

My.  342-31 

343-  6 

Ruler  Supreme 

Po.    77-14    R-  S- 

Rules 

Mis. 
Man. 


65-17    r-  Christ  out  of  the  synagogues, 


"r-  over  many  things." — Matt.  25;  23. 

dictator,  arbiter,  or  r', 

malves  one  r"  over  one's  self 

be  made  f  over  many  things. 

r'  over  many,"  —  Matt.  25;  23. 

r'  .   .   .  has  now  passed  through 

*  directed  by  a  single  earthly  /••?" 

*  would,  like  herself,  be  the  f. 

to  make  the  r'  understand. 
The  r-  sought  the  life  of  .Jesus  ; 
No  crown  nor  sceptre  nor  f 

r"  of  more  gods  than  one. 
present  r'  will  advance 

*  is  contem{)lated  in  the  r\ 


to  Thee  we'll 


148-  8  R'  and  I'.y-laws  in  the  Manual 

3-  3  R'  and  By-Laws  in  tlie  Manual 

18-22  Tenets,  R\  and  Hy-Laws, 

33-  7  maintain  the  Tenets,  R-, 

51-  1  R'  herein  .set  forth, 

52-15  compliance  with  our  Church  R- 

rules 

and  by-laws 

My.    49-14  *  formulate  the  r-  and  by-laws, 
and  divine  Principle 

Mis.    32-  9  r-  and  divine  Principle  of  C.  S. 

195-  3  r'  and  divine  Principle  of 
and  practice 

Mis.  252-23  divine  Principle,  f  and  practice 

Aly.  239-  5  divine  Principle,  r\  and  practice 
both 

Un.    53-19  sums  done  under  both  r" 


rules 

church 

Mis.  310-19    comply  with  the  church  r'. 
contrary  to  the 

My.  359-  2    do  not  act  contrary  to  the  r* 
definite 

My.  358-  1    C.  S.  abides  by  the  definite  r' 
demonstrated 

My.  105-  5    r'  demonstrated  prove  one's  faith 
divine  Principle  and 

Mis.    19-  9    divine  Principle  and  r-  of  C.  S. 

taught  the  divine  Principle  and  f 
adhere  to  the  divine  Principle  and  r* 


87-23 

307-28 

established 

Man.    49-15 

fixed 

Ret.    87-13 


r"  established  by  the  publishers. 


implicit  adherence  to  fixed  r\ 
for  branch  churches 

My.  243-  7    r'  for  branch  churches  as  published 


four  first 

Pan.      9-  9 
furnish 

My.  180-  1 
given 

Mis.  282-19 

higher 

Mis.    29-32 

30-  5 

hygienic 

Mis.    40-  5 


four  first  r"  pertaining  thereto, 

furnish  r'  whereby  man  can  prove 

exceptions  to  most  given  r'  : 

working  up  to  those  higher  r' 
and  doubt  its  higher  r\ 


to  mingle  hygienic  r",  drugs, 
in  Christian  Science 

Ret.    56-  3    demonstrable  r'  in  C.  S., 
invariable 

'01.    24-  6    by  means  of  invariable  f 
its 

Man.    73-12    provided  its  r-  so  permit. 
Ret.    93-  7    established  its  r'  in  consonance 
My.  230-  9    Its  r"  apply  not  to  one  member  only, 
247-  7    its  r"  are  health,  holiness,  and 
255-  1    its  f  are  health,  holiness,  and 


new 

Pul. 


46-  4    *  new  r-  were  formulated. 


of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    19-  9    Principle  and  f  of  C.  S. 

31-14    Principle  or  the  f  of  C.  S. ; 
293-16    will  pervert  the  r  of  C.  S., 
354-14    Principle  and  r'  of  C.  S., 
Ret.    87-  7    the  r'  of  C.  S.  can  be 
of  church  government 

Mis.  284-30    the  r'  of  church  government, 
of  conduct 

My.  223-  1    chapter  sub-title 
of  divine  Love 

Man.    45-12    demonstrating  the  t"  of  divine  Love. 
of  divine  Science 

Mis.  114-11    r'  of  divine  Science  announced  in 
of  its  divine  Principle 

Alis.    22-23    the  f  of  its  divine  Principle, 
of  its  Tenets 

Man.    54-10    break  the  r-  of  its  Tenets 
of  metaphysics 

Mis.  221-  5    one  gains  in  the  f  of  metaphysics, 
of  Mind-healing 

Ret.    78-15    r-  of  Mind-healing  are  wholly 
of  Science 

My.  235-  7    imperative  f  of  Science, 
of  service 

My.  342-31    "In  time  its  present  v  of  service 
of  the  university 

Man.    73-17    if  the  f  of  the  university  or 
of  this  practice 

No.     3-12    dependent  on  the  r-  of  this  practice 
perfect 

My.  205-28    demonstrated  by  perfect  r-  ; 
Principle  and 

{see  Principle) 
published 

"'"   "     my  written  and  published  r". 


*  result  of  r-  made  by  Mrs.  Eddy. 

the  application  of  scientific  r- 

Let  some  of  these  f  be  here  stated. 


My.  359-11 
result  of 

Pul.    4,';-27 
scientific 

Mis.  289-10 
these 

Ret.    87-14 
those 

Afis.  284-31    those  r'  must  be  carried  out ; 
were  necessary 

My.  343-23    R-  were  necessary,  and  I  made  a  code 
your 

Mis.  119-29    nullify  or  reverse  your  r-. 

Mis.  197-25  r-  over  a  kingdom  of  its  own, 

344-23  r-  of  the  mighty  Nazarene  Prophet. 

Man.    72-13  r  of  The  C.  S.  Publishing  Society, 

My.  278-  7  Love  r-  the  universe. 


Rules  and  By-Laws 


823 


SACRIFICE 


Rules  and 

Man.     3-  3 

ruleth 

My.  I9&-11 
200-  6 

ruling 

Mis.  204-30 
J](a.  17-28 
.My.     13-12 

rumbling 

Mis.  347-  3 

Runiney 

Ml/.  314-  7 

rumor 

Mis.  26ft-I7 

:54.")-28 

My.  334-  2 

rumors 

A/ii-.  136-  4 

run 

Mis.  126-25 
203-11 
353-  3 
361-19 
33-  5 
20-25 
12-17 
15.5-13 
189-  4 
252-13 
254-  7 

rung 

Ful.  41-25 
62-11 
62-12 

running 

Mis.  261-14 

266-29 

My.    21-20 

runs 

Mis.  270-25 


Pu/. 

No. 

Fan. 

My. 


By-Laws 

R-  and  B-  in  the  Manual 

he  that  r-  his  spirit—  Prov.  16.'  32. 
r'  in  heaven  and  upon  earth, 

divine  f  gives  prudence  and  energy  ; 
are  we  not  right  in  r-  theni  out 

*  a  inothiT  and  a  r'  church." 

r-  and  quivering  of  the  earth 

*  to  North  Groton  and  then  to  R." 

chapter  sub-title 

r-  that  it  was  a  part  of  Christian 

*  impression  tliat  tlie  f  is  not  true. 

R'  are  v, —  notiiing  more. 

Scientists  have  n  strong  race  to  v, 
waters  that  v  among  the  valleys, 
Human  concepts  r-  m  extreme.s  ; 
T-  with  i)atience  the  race—  Ihb.  12;  1. 

*  would  often  r'  to  her  mother 

r-  througii  tlie  veins  of  all  human 

may  r-  and  not  weary, 

r-  in  joy.  health,  holiness, 

if  ye  would  r-,  who  shall  hinder  you? 

not   .    .    .  r-  away  in  the  storm, 

you  shall  f  and  not  be  weary, 

*  v  out  their  message  of 

*  r-  from  an  electric  keyboard, 

*  and  even  when  r-  by  hand 

pressed  down,  and  r'  over. 
/■•  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 

*  and  r-  over."  —  Luke  6 ;  38. 

T-  through  the  modes  and  methods  of 


rural 

My.  184-23 

rush 

Mis.  212-18 
Pul.  2-18 
No.  1-  7 
Po.  16-10 
My.  149-29 

rushes 

Mis.  324-26 

rushing 

Mis.  230-12 
Pan.      1-  7 

Russia 

Pul.      .5-24 

My.  279-25 

281-lH 

282-  9 

Russia's 

My.  127-25 

Rust,  D.D. 

Bev.  Richard 

Ret.      5-18 
Sev.  K.  S. 

My.  311-32 

rust 

.\fy.  213-24 

rustic 

My.  184-17 

rustle 

Mis.  306-23 

rusts 

Aty.      4-21 

ruthless 

Pul.    83-15 
Po.    46-  9 

ruthlessly 

My.  308-11 


Your  r-  chapel  is  a  social  success 

currents  of  human  nature  r  in  against 
Would  you  r-  forth  single-handed 
are  noisy  and  r-  precipitately  ; 
r-  into  life,  and  roll  on  with  "its 
a  mighty  f,  which  waken  the 

he  r-  again  into  the  lonely  streets, 

R-  around  smartly  Is  no  proof  of 
r-  winds  of  March  have  shrieked 

France,  Germany,  R- , 
war  between  A'-  and  .Japan  ; 
*  peace  between  R-  an<l  Japan 
Douma  recently  adopted  in  R- 

Unlike  R-  armament. 


eulogy  of  the  Rev.  Richard  S.  R-,  D.D., 
called  by  the  Rev.  R.  S.  R-.  D.D., 
will  not  r-  for  lack  of  use 
r-  scroll  brought  back  to  me 
we  do  not  hear  the  f  of  wings, 
iron  in  human  nature  f  away  ; 

*  the  r-  sword  of  Injustice. 
Unplucked  by  f  hands. 

tread  not  v  on  their  ashes. 


S 


Sabbath 


veil  on  the  «•  of  home, 

and  the  s-  of  waiting 

it  sits  in  «•  —  it  waits  in  the 

it  will  remove  the  s-  from  thy 

only  those  .    .    .  should  wear's*. 

it  was  taken  and  «-. 

the  s-  in  our  church 
for  spiritual  «-,  sacrifice. 


Mis. 


Mis.  126-  5    music  of  our  S-  chimes 

216-  3    S-  rest  for  the  people  of  God  ; 

Sabbath  School 

Man.    02-19    6"-  6'-  chUdren  shall  be  taught 

sackcloth 

Mis.  275-  8 

Pan.      1-14 

'00.     15-15 

My.  2<.)0-27 

339-23 

sacked 

'UO.     13-13 

sacrament 

'OZ.    20-19 
My.  131-  6 

sacraments 

A 1/5   345-26    purpose  of  Christian  s". 

sacred 

s-  and  sincere  in  trial 
S-.  solid  precept  is  verified 
laid  away  as  a  s"  secret 
Through  the  s"  law.  He  speaketh 
«•  to  the  memory  of  my  students. 
«■  sense  and  permanence  of 

*  verities  of  the  «•  Scriptures." 
Before  entering  this  s'  field 
Then  from  this  s'  summit 
In  «•  solitude  divine  Science 
whereon  thou  statidest  is  s'. 
shall  hold  in  s-  confidence 
the  s'  revelations  of  C.  S. 
s-  words  of  our  beloved  Master, 
nor  transfer  this  .■!•  office. 
In  s-  communion  with  home's 
niost  s-  arxl  salutary  power 
in  their  early  and  s"  hours, 
to  those  first  s-  tasks. 
The  sweet  and  s"  .sense  of  the 
Those  «•  drops  were  but 
Word  spoketi  in  this  .s-  temple 
in  this  .s-  petition  with  every 
a  .s-  duty  for  her  to  impart 

*  "O  $■  solitude  !  divine  retreat  I 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un 
Pul. 


No. 
Pan. 


X-  2 

66-10 

144-14 

151-  9 

159-12 

196-17 

312-19 

318-19 

323-  6 

331-25 

341-16 

46-13 

58-21 

60-17 

94-21 

18-21 

54-23 

90-17 

90-23 

41-15 

7-13 

11-  4 

22-  6 

12-11 

3-14 


sacred 

'01.    28-15  S-  history  shows  that  those  who 

'02.     5-29  s-  command,  "Thou  shall-  Exod.  20:3. 

Po.    30-19  «•  song  and  loudest  breath  of  prai.se 

64-14  In  ."!•  communion  with  home's  magic 

My.    27-  7  s-  season  of  pri'yer  and  prai.se. 

36-  9  ♦  assembled  at  this  s"  time  to 

37-  3  *  s'  confines  of  this  sanctuary. 
37-30  *  With  «■  resolution  do  we  pray 
46-24  *  obedience  to  the  s'  teachings  of 
57-  6  *  «•  atmosphere  of  a  church  home. 
63-20  *  within  our  s'  edifice 

133-24  No  :    then  my  s'  secret  is 

139-19  purpose  of  my  request  was  s\ 

147-13  s'  to  the  memory  of  this  pure 

163-14  s-  demands  on  my  time  and 

170-18  it  is  my  s-  motto,' 

170-28  to  kneel  with  us  in  s"  silence 

184-23  a  social  success  quite  s"  in  its 

193-28  Within  its  s'  walls  may  song  and 

204-10  that  s-  arc  and  e,ssence  of  Soul 

222-28  liberty  of  conscience  held  s". 

232-  5  looms  or  love  that  line  the  s'  shores. 

250-29  filled  this  «•  office  many  years. 

265-12  s-  rights  of  individuals, 

289-12  convene  for  the  s-  purpose  of 

sacredly 

No.    40-15    pursue  their  .    .    .  ministrations  very  s% 
My.    19-29    gift  which  you  so  s"  bestowe<l 
225-18    J-  holding  His  name  apart 

shall  s-  regard  the  Uberty  of 


291-30 

sacredness 

Pan.      8-11 
^fV.  142-16 

sacrifice 

and  ascension 

.My.  I.il-  6    sacrament 
and  suffering 

Mis.  257-15    repays  .    . 
and  torture 
Pro.      3-  ,S 
better  than 
Mis.  no-  I 
flesh  I)- 
Mis.  345-32    away  from  the  thought  of  fleshly  s\ 


infringe  the  .f  of  one  Christ  Jesus? 
lose  its  s"  and  merge  into 


r,  and  ascension, 
with  3'  and  suffering, 
•v  and  torture  of  His  favorite  Son, 
Repentance  is  better  than  «-. 


SACRIFICE 


824 


SAID 


sacrifice 
his 

No.    33-16    to  insure  the  glory  his  s-  brought 
buman 

Afy.  125-  1    kindle  altars  for  human  s\ 
incentive  and 

My.  288-  5    his  life's  incentive  and  $• 
individual 

Alls.  364—  7     In  return  for  individual  s\ 
Jesus' 

No.    33-22    Jesus'  s'  stands  preeminently 
labor  and 

My.    58-18    *  through  tlie  labor  and  s'  of  our 
life  and 

My.  323-18    *  your  wonderful  life  and  «• 
long 

My.    38-  1     *  could  recompense  your  long  s* 
loving 
Pul.    86-23    *  your  labors  and  loving  s\ 
No.     7-16    Every  loving  s"  for  the  good  of 
no 

Alis.  238-  8    since  no  s'  is  too  great  for 
no  less 

My.    21-25    *  no  less  s'  than  have  others  ; 
ofTer  them  in 

Alls.  345-24    in  order  to  offer  them  in  s\ 
reluctant 

Aly.    10-19    *  fretful  or  reluctant  s" 
requires 

A'^o.    33-  8    requires  s",  struggle,  prayer, 
spirit  of 

Alis.  261-23    spirit  of  s'  always  has  saved, 
suffering  and 

Mis.  350-31    nameless  suffering  and  s", 
that  Jesus  made 

No.    34-  7    the  s"  that  Jesus  made  for  us, 
this 
Alis.  149-23    May  this  s'  bring  to  your 

S"  self  to  bless  one  another, 

all  that  we  have  to  s', 

to  «•  all  for  the  advancement  of 

The  s"  of  our  blessed  Lord 

s"  for  him  even  as  he  has  sacrificed 

Are  we  willing  to  s"  self  for 

a  s'  and  service  acceptable  in  God's 

human  victims  to  be  s"  to 
I  have  s-  the  most  time, 

*  sang  and  s'  for  their  people, 
as  he  has  s'  for  others 
self  was  forgotten,  peace  s\ 
that  for  which  you  have  s" 

s'  and  grand  achievements 
s-  made  for  others  are  not 

*  iS"  were  made  in  many  an  instance 
does  most,  and  $•  most  for 
to  offer  up  spiritual  s% 

*  personal  s'  of  no  mean  order  ; 

*  she  has  made  s"  from  which 

for  s'  ceremonies,  not  for  sermons, 
chapter  sub-title 

or  speak  of  me  .  .  .  as  a  Christ,  is  s-. 
envy,  and  hate,  supply  s"  gossip  with 
Notwithstanding  the  s"  moth  of  time, 

s'  fact  at  this  early  writing  is, 

whose  voices  are  s'  or  glad, 

the  s-  history  of  Vesta. 

Rears  the  s'  marble  to  our  memory 

a  strain,  Low,  s\  and  sweet, 

if  this  A"  iK^fessity  occurs. 

*  This  s-  event  will  not  be 
her  s-  journey  to  the  North, 
a  strain,  Low,  s-,  and  sweet. 
How  s-  it  is  that  envy  will 
meet  the  ,s"  siniior  on  his  way 
S-  to  say,  the  cowardice  and 
a  strain.  Low,  s\  and  sweet, 
A'-  sense,  annoy  No  more  the  peace  of 
Rears  the  s"  marble  to  our  memory 
Come  at  the  s'  heart's  call. 
My  spirit  is  s\ 
that  heart  is  silent  an<i  s'. 
The  s",  sudden  armouncement  of 
her  s'  journey  to  the  North. 

s-  to  survey  the  fields  of  the  slain 

*  Short-lived  joy,  that  ends  in  «-, 


safe 

Alis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

'02. 

Po. 
Aly. 


safely 

Alis. 


Mis. 

155- 

-  6 

343- 

-  4 

Ret. 

49- 

.  2 

No. 

33- 

-13 

'01. 

29- 

-  9 

35- 

4 

My. 

184-21 

sacrificed 

Alis. 

123- 

11 

267- 

-  6 

Pul. 

82- 

20 

'01. 

29- 

9 

'02. 

13- 

2 

Aly. 

194-25 

sacrifices 

Alis. 

250- 

17 

Ret. 

80-29 

Pul. 

4,5- 

2 

•01. 

29- 

24 

My. 

17- 

12 

30- 

13 

52- 

27 

sacrificial 

Rel. 

89- 

8 

No. 

33- 

12 

sacrilegiou 

Pul. 

75- 

8 

'01. 

16-  9 

My. 

230- 

1 

sad 

Mis. 

43- 

17 

329- 

10 

341- 

23 

386- 

23 

396-20 

Man. 

55-  7 

Ret. 

7- 

21 

19- 

22 

Pul. 

18- 

4 

No. 

3- 

2 

'01. 

17- 

8 

'02. 

18-  8 

Po. 

12- 

3 

31- 

5 

50- 

9 

53- 

17 

65- 

2 

66- 

10 

My. 

294- 
331- 

23 
1 

sadly 

Mis. 

xi- 

26 

sadness 

Ret. 

32- 

16 

Ret. 
Po. 
My. 


43-11  s'  and  successful  practitioners. 

89-28  is  S"  in  divine  Science. 

104-  6  s"  in  the  substance  of  Soul, 

111-  7  extended  it  beyond  s"  expansion  ; 

117-  9  This  will  place  him  on  the  s-  side  of 

140-27  Our  title  to  God's  acres  will  be  S" 

157-14  S"  under  the  shadow  of  His  wing. 

19.3-  5  deemed  it  s'  to  say  at  that  time. 

252-27  with  s'  and  sure  medicine  ; 

26.3-10  s-  in  His  strength, 

293-  1  $•  not  to  teach  prematurely  the 

76-  2  should  remain  on  s"  deposit, 

90-29  It  is  s-  to  leave  with  God  the 

27-  5  *  s"  preservation  of  pajjers. 

,3-21  s"  members  of  the  community. 

15-  5  I  leaned  on  God,  and  was  s\ 

43-20  S'  in  Science,  bright  with  glory 

200-15  man's  soul  is  s'  ; 

203-26  in  the  bosom  of  earth  s'  from 

210-10  not  only  yourselve.s  are  s', 

217-  8  invested  in  s'  municipal  bonds 

224-24  not  s"  to  accept  the  latter  as 

283-18  It  is  always  s"  to  be  just. 

29.5-  5  divine  Love  holds  its  substance  S" 

10-16  more  assured  to  press  on  s'. 

152-24  s"  sheltered  in  the  strong  tower  of 

152-28  right  intuition  which  guides  you  s" 

328-31  wilt  S"  bear  thy  cross  up  to  the 

385-11  s"  moored  at  last —  Beyond  rough  foam. 

40-17  her  babe  was  s*  born, 

48-  3  s'  moored  at  last —  Beyond  rough  foam, 

1-39-  5  s',  soulfully  founded  upon 

220-  2  s'  submit  to  the  providence  of  God, 


safer 

Alis.  228-  1    a  s'  guide  than  the  promptings  of 

safety 

Alis.  257-19 
Ret.  14-16 
Aly.  211-23 

sage 

Alis.  1-14 

Ret.  11-15 

'02.  1-21 

Po.  60-12 

said 

Alis. 


a  belief  in  s'  where  there  is 

and  take  my  chance  of  spiritual  S' 

a  belief  in  «■  where  there  is 

The  seer  of  this  age  should  be  a  s' 
Hero  and  S"  arise  to  show 
attention  of  philosopher  and  s'. 
Hero  and  s'  arise  to  show 


ix-18  Truly  may  it  be  s"  : 

1-  7  the  scoffed  of  all  scoffers,  s', 

4-24  often  s',  "You  must  have 

15-  7  The  great  Nazarene  Prophet  s", 

21-  9  Our  Master  s",  "The  vforks—  John  14;  12. 

24-25  s-  :    "When  he  speaketh—  John  8 ;  44. 

30-25  fool  hath  s"  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

37-  8  he  S-,  "I  and  my  Father— J'o/in  10;  30. 

44-26  s".  There  is  no  more  pain. 

51-30  The  apostle  James  s", 

57-15  God,  denounced  it,  and  s"  : 

57-17  error  s",  "I  am  true," 

57-20  and  the  Lord  God  never  s"  it. 

61-16  *  a  man  was  s'  to  be  'hanged 

63-  2  It  was  s-  of  old  by  Truth-traducers, 

68-  7  Tlie  Rev.  s"  in  a  sermon : 

70-10  What  did  Jesus  mean  when  he  s' 

71-  3  John  B.  Gough  is  s"  to  have 

7.3-  2  material  body  is  s'  to  suffer, 

83-24  and  s".  Father,  the  hour  is  come  ; 

87-16  She  s'  that  you  sent  her  there 

9,5-10  *  IMrs.  Eddy  responding,  s"  : 

97-  8  Our  Master  s'  of  one  of  his  students, 

99-21  He  S-,  "Heaven  and  earth—  Alatt.  24; 

111-16  S-,  "Heaven  and  earth—  Matt.  24;  35. 

112-21  The  jailer  thanked  me,  and  s', 

112-31  fool  hath  .<;•  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

122-  2  he  S-,  "Woe  unto  the— i\/fl7/.  18;  7. 

122-  9  s"  of  him  whom  God  foreordained 

142-13  Each  dav  since  thev  arrived  I  have  s', 

1.57-  3  Paul  S-,  "If  we  suffer,—  //  Tim.  2;  12. 

159-23  a  bit  of  what  I  s"  in  1890  : 

163-IS  he  S-,  "Heaven  and  earth —  Matt.  24; 

16.5-18  legacy  of  what  he  «•  and  did, 

17(V-17  ye  kiiow  not  of,"  he  s.  —  John  4;  32. 

170-19  record  of  the  Bible,  she  s\ 

170-25  he  is  s'  to  have  spat  upon  the  dust. 

177-22  *  editor  of  The  C.  S.  Journal  s" 

178-18  *  If  anv  one  ha<l  s'  to  me 

180-12  I  S-,  in  the  words  of 

19.3-  2  Did  Jesus  mean  what  he^  s'? 

193-  5  all,  antl  even  more  than  he  s" 

193-19  ,s'  when  critics  attacked  me  for 

19,5-13  It  has  been  s'  that  the  New  Testament 

196-12  bear  in  mind  that  a  serpent  s'  that  : 

208-21  David  S-,  "Before  I  was—  Psal.  119;  67. 

210-  9  Christ  S-,  "They  shall—  il/ar*  16;  18. 


35. 


35. 


SAID 


825 


SAID 


said 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un 


211-26  Our  Master  s*.  "Ye  shall—  MaU.  20;  23. 

211-28  and  he  s'  to  his  followers, 

214-  4  He  S-,  'Think  not  tliut  I  — MaU.  10:34. 

21S-28  when  he  s'  "How  do  you  do?" 

223-27  Hannah  More  s",  "If  I  wished 

22&-16  he  s"  to  this  venerable  Christian  : 

225-29  Tlie  parents  S'  :—  "Wait  until  we 

22&-  1  s"  :—  "Give  the  child  what  he  relishes, 

236-10  we  have  s",  "Love  and  honor  thy 

236-20  In  such  rases  we  have  «•, 

236-23  by  anythinfj  that  is  S"  to  you, 

230-19  the  poor  child  »,—  "I've  got  cold, 

244-24  He  s',  "And  other  sheep— John  10;  10. 

24*-21  have  «■  that  I  died  of  poison, 

251-l.S  s-  :    "The  works  tiiat  1  do—  John  14;  12. 

252-32  our  Master  s',  if  a  man  findeth, 

253-18  and  the  husbandmen  that  s\ 

25!>-  2  It  is  sometimes  s",  cynically, 

255-13  what  the  apostle  meant  wlien  he  S"  : 

258-  2  Christ  h;us  s"  that  love  is  the 

266-18  assertion  that  I  have  s'  hard  things 

270-14  He  i",  "Keek  ye  first  the—  Matt.  6;  33. 

271-20  Much  is  s'  at  this  date,  I88U, 

272-  9  *  till  the  repealing  of  s    Act 

278-14  that  Job  sinned  not  in  all  he  S' , 

282-14  Our  Master  «•,  "When  ye—  MaU.  10;  12. 

302-22  at  once  after  s'  service. 

312-13  »•,  "No  more  striking  manifestation 

334-  1  s"  :    "He  doeth  according  to   -  Dan.  4;  35. 

337-13  in  the  midst  of  them,  and  s.—Matt.  18;  2,3. 

342-23  and  they  s"  to  the  foolish, 

345-  8  the  proconsul  s'  to  him, 

345-14  $■,  "Cliristianity  is  fit  only  for 

345-18  Webster  s',  "iVfy  heart  has  always 

349-15  I  was  willing,  and  S"  so, 

353-17  he  s'  to  the  jester,  "You  must  pay 

363-13  Truth  s",  and  .v  from  the  beginning, 

376-  7  *  and  s'  to  have  been  authentic  ; 

380-22  S-,  "SutTer  it  to  be  so—  Matt.  3;  15. 

381-22  under  the  seal  of  the  S'  Court, 

26-16  s'  caiKJidates  shall  not  be  chosen. 

27-  6  to  !)('  taken  by  s"  Committee 

27-10  written  consent  of  s"  Board. 

28-22  $•  officer  shall  be  dismissed 

36-23  may  admit  s-  applicant 

39-  3  expiration  of  «•  one  year, 

43-  3  name  of  s"  member  to  be  dropped 

46-21  for  s'  member's  practice, 

50-20  and  s'  member  exonerated, 

52-  5  if  S"  member  belongs  to  no 

54-22  s"  member  shall  immediately  be 

56-  4  if  s'  member  persists  in  this 

57-16  before  lie  can  call  s'  meeting. 

67-13  if  s"  case  relates  to  the  person 

67-16  conferred  with  her  on  s'  subject. 

69-  1  s"  student  shall  come  under  a 

70-  5  consulting  her  on  s'  subject 
70-18  confer  on  a  statute  of  s"  State, 
70-20  the  churches  in  5'  .^tate. 
73-14  gra<liiates  of  s"  university 
73-20  may  lecture  for  s'  university 
74-19  advertised  in  s'  Journal. 

75-13  situation  between  .    .    .  and  s'  Church 

76-25  responsit)le  for  s"  funds. 

77-  7  submit  ttiem  all  to  s"  committee 

79-13  persons  nominated  for  5"  office 

80-14  vacancies  in  s'  trusteeship. 

86-24  instruct   .    .    .  from  the  S'  chapter 

88-13  elected  every  third  year  by  .s-  Board, 

90-32  iirepure  a  pa[)er  on  s'  subject 

100-  1  employing  s'  Committee. 

100-  5  shall  appoint  s"  candidate. 

100-15  in  accordance  with  «•  By-Laws. 

1-  5  her  family  is  s'  to  liave  been 

1-10  my  gratulinother  s'  were  written 

8-18  mv  cousin  turne<l  to  me  and  s", 

8-20  Mehitable  then  s'  sharply, 

8-24  s'  that  mother  wauled  me. 

14-29  This  was  so  earnestly  s', 

16-  6  s\  "Did  you  hear  my  daughter 

40-13  that  her  physicians  had  s' 

48-26  baptism  of  Jesus,  of  which  he  s", 

63-22  St.  Augustine  once  s  . 

64-  8  Need  it  be  s    that  any 

86-  8  «•  the  classic  Grecian  motto. 

87-  1  .Master  r .  "Kollow  me  :  —  MaU.  8;  22. 
93-17  St.  Paul  -f  to  the  Athenians, 

3-  6  before  it  can  be  truly  «• 

9-20  Sometimes  it  is  s',  by  those  who 

9-21  and  this  is  s'  because  ideas 

11-26  s-  that  the  kingdom  of  heaven 

14-27  God  never  .s    that  man 

21-10  Eril.     God  hath  .<c. 

37-  6  Our  Master  s'.  "The  kingdom—  Matt.  3;  2. 

57-11  Wben  Jesus  titraed  aad  a-. 


said 

Un. 
Put. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
•00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 


Peo. 


My. 


58-  6  His  persecutors  s'  mockiiiglv, 

2-4  S-,  "Behold,  the  half  —  /  Kings  10;  7. 

3-  5  Master  «•  :    "Destroy  this — John  2;  19. 

3-6  S-.    "The  kingdom  of  God — Luke  17;  21. 

6-26  At  a  cunversasionf  in  Boston,  he  s", 

7-2  s'  :    "Had  1  young  blood  in  my  veins, 

10-19  Masters-:    "The  stone-   A/ar/.  21  ;  42. 

29-20  *  Judge  Hanna  s"  that  while  all  these 

34-16  ♦that  it  was  my  apparition,"  she  s'. 

34-21  *  s\  in  reference  to  this  e.xperience. 

34-26  *  she  s',  in  reply  to  my  questions, 

35-12  *  Mrs.  Kddy  lias  s   : —  "1  had  learned 

37-16  *  s'  a  gentleman  to  me  on  Christinas  eve, 

57-  8  *  The  auditoriutn  is  «•  to  seat 

66-  8  ♦  This  growth,  it  is  s\  proceeds 

67-  6  *  S'  by  a  great  .\niericari  writer. 

72-16  *  past  eleven  years,"  s'  Mrs.  ("opeland, 

72-19  *  Airs.  Copeland  i"  that  she  was  the 

73-27  *  and  S'  that  no  more  complete 

74-20  If  she  s'  aught  with  intention  to 

79-21  *  wicked  but  witty  writer  has  s', 

82-  7  *  A"  -    she  is  soft  and  gentle, 

82-14  •  s'  that  because  she  was  created  after 

16-17  Whatever  is  s'  and  written  correctly 

25-  4  St.  Paul  S-,  "But  now  we  are—  Hoin.  7;  6. 

27-18  Bishop  Foster  i".  in  a  lecture 

29-12  he  s',  "The  forgiven  soul  in  a 

31-26  He  s-  also  :    "If  a  man  —  Jo/m  8  :  5". 

40-  1  The  apostle  James  s'  : 

41-25  Baptist  clergyman,  s'  in  a  sermon  : 

42-18  It  is  A"  that  the  devil  is  the  ape 

42-25  He  «•  :    "I  am  sutlering  from 

43-  4  Master  s',  "Come  unto  me,  —  MaU.  11 ;  28. 

43-  8  A  lady  s'  :    "Only  He  who  knows 

43-10  distinguished  Doctor  of  Divinity  S"  : 

4.S-  3  St.  Paul  »•  that  without  charity 

.5—12  He  s'  of  evil  : 

8-18  It  s\  "Call  no  man  your—  .Matt.  23;  9. 

10-  5  The  great  Nazarene  Prophet  s\ 

3-14  thinker  and  worker  has  «• 

13-  1  It  is  «■  "a  controversy  was 

14-26  as  the  devout  St.  Stephen  $•  : 

3-  8  We  hear  it  «■  the  Christian  ."Scientists 
3-20  It  is  sometimes  s'  :    "God  is  Love, 

8-  9  was  «•  in  the  sense  that  one  ray  of 
8-25  Christ  e.xisteil  prior  to  Jesus,  w  ho  s', 

16-24  Shall  it  be  s'  of  this  century 

18-24  fool  hath  s'  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14;  1. 

26-21  St.  Paul  s-  :  "Though  I  speak—  /  Cor.  13 ;  1 

27-27  Agassiz  a"  :    "Every  great  scientific 

28—  6  narrow  way,  whereof  our  .Master  s' , 

■i-  5  Buddhism  and  Shintoism  are  S'  to 

11-28  for  the  truths  he  A"  and  did  : 

1?^14  He  s\  "Inasmuch  as  ve—  MaU.  25;  40. 

18-21  s-,,"The  works  that  I  do— Jo/in  14;  12. 

2-  9  .S'  the  intrepid  reformer, 

2-11  S'  .    .    .  gentle  Melanchthon  : 

2-17  model  of  infinite  natience,  a"  ; 

2-19  A'  this  when  bencling  beneath  > 

6-  9  misinterpreted,  and  I  s"  it, 

7-18  the  poor  woman  .   .   .  s\ 

8-15  Plato  did  better  ;    he  s",  •'' 

9-  6  The  less  s"  or  thought  of  sin,  sickness, 

4-  8  s'  that  Life,  which  is  infinite  y 
4-11  because  a  serpent  s"  it. 

5-26  Oliver  Wendell  Holmes  s\ 

10-13  Discerning  the  .    .    .   Paul  S", 

13-23  The  infidel  was  blind  who  S", 

13-25  for  Bonaparte  .f"  : 

13-27  and  Daniel  W'ebster  S"  : 

4-25  Our  great  Muster  «•  : 

5-27  virtually  what  the  prophet  s'  : 

8-  3  *  Mr.  Kimball  A"  in  part  : 

8-8  •in  seconding  the  motion.  S'  : 

15-15  I  have  3'  to  vou  all 

28-  3  *  Our  Lea<ler  has  s"  in  S.  and  H. 

38-24  *  $■  after  the  service  that 

39-17  *  Mr.  .McKenzie  s"  : 

40-27  *  poet  perceive<l  when  he  S', 

42-12  *  on  assuming  office.  A"  ; 

51-  6  *  now  interested  in  s'  church, 

57-28  *  Transcript  S'  : 

61-16  *8o  clearly.  I  s-  aloud. 

66-12  *  s-  that  a  number  of  changes 

72-  2  *  could  hear  what  was  s". 

83-19  *  chapter  sub-title  .:,* 

91-  9  *  It  id  to  be  s"  for  C.  S. 

92-26  •  two  things  to  be  s'  In  favor  of 

93-  6  ♦  it  may  be  s'  that  if  their  opinions 

93-  9  *  It  ha.s  been  s'  cynically 

99-12  ♦  5'  in  their  behalf  that  they 

10.3-16  the  P.salmist  s"  : 

104-  7  Of  ohi  the  Pharisees  «• 

104-14  what  shall  be  a-  of  him 

131-24  The  divine  law  has  s*  to  us  : 


SAID 


826 


SALARIES 


said 

My.    134-25  *  In  announcing  this  letter,  he  S"  : 

135-  2  The  wise  man  has  s', 

137-27  I  selected  «•  Trustees 

140-  2  the  prophet  Isaiah  s', 

14.5-11  carpenters'  foreman  s'  to  me  : 

145-15  s-  to  Mr.  George  H.  Moore 

146-  3  s-  :    "They  shall  take  up—  Mark  16:  18. 

150-26  what  our  Master  s- 

152-  7  The  medicine-man,  .   .   .  s\ 

161-29  the  Godlike  man  s", 

172-20  *  In  reply  Mr.  Bates  S', 

173-30  his  colaborers  on  s'  committee 

178-29  s"  that  the  nearest  approach 

181-27  It  is  authentically  s-  that  one 

182-  2  To-day  it  is  s"  to  have  a  majority 

184-26  Isaiahs-:    "How  beautiful— /sa.  52  :  7. 

191-  2  Nicodemus  of  old,  who  a-, 

218-  3  S-,  "Suffer  it  to  be  so—  Afatt.  3 ;  15. 

218-  4  Job  S-,  "In  my  flesh— Job  19:  26. 

219-23  S-,  "Think  not  that  I  am— Matt.  5:  17. 

222-18  he  was  arrested  because,  as  was  s', 

227-  1  The  great  Master  s", 

227-  2  He  s'  this  to  satisfy  himself 

227-30  fool  hath  s"  in  his  heart,—  Psal.  14:  1. 

228-13  John  the  Baptist,  of  whom  he  s" 

229-25  That  which  I  s"  in  my  heart 

233-24  Master  s",  "He  that  taketh— iV/a«.  10:  38. 

240-11  I  s\  "This  Science  is  a  law  of 

241-21  *  s'  that  my  statement  was  wrong, 

244-20  Knowing  tliis,  our  Master  S'  : 

246-25  Master  s"  :    "What  I  do— John  13:  7. 

267-28  Our  great  Teacher  hath  s'  : 

279-  3  The  Founder  of  Christianity  S"  : 

283-12  fruits  of  s'  grand  Association, 

284-15  *  "It  is  «•  to  be  the  first  time 

297-  6  s-  description  of  her  soul-visit, 

297-29  what  the  enemies  of  C.  S.  are  S"  to 

304-21  In  a  lecture  in  Chicago,  he  «■  : 

304-25  s-  :    "Every  great  scientific  truth 

307-  1  words  that  I  «•  to  him, 

307-21  understood  what  I  s'  better  than 

310-30  Dr.  Ladd  s"  to  Alexander  Tilton  : 

311-  8  my  good  housekeeper  s"  to  me : 

318-30  "Now,  Mr.  Wiggin,"  I  s", 

321-13  *  cannot  believe  that  he  has  ever  s* 

323-  5  *  he  s"  he  had  written  in  answer  to 

324-  6  *  as  he  s"  you  and  your  ideas 
324-  8  *  s"  you  were  so  original 

324-24  *  Everything  he  s'  conveyed  this 

324—27  *  He  S"  he  wanted  to  see  if 

324-30  *  and  s'  that  no  man  could  have 

331-26  *  Much  has  often  been  s'  of  the 

333-  1  *  s-  record,  with  the  seal  of  the 

339-18  disciples  of  St.  John  the  Baptist  S" 

340-  4  s\  "Pray  without  ceasing." —  /  Thcss.  5:  17. 

342-20  *  she  s\  in  her  clear  voice, 

345-14  The  doctors  s'  I  would  live  if 

{see  also  Jesus) 

sail 

Ret.    57-  2  we  s"  into  the  eternal  haven 

sailed 

Pan.    14-24  s'  victoriously  through  the  jaws  of 

sailing 

My.  232-  2  s'  over  rough  seas 

saint 

Mis.  108-  1  sorrowing  s'  thinks  too  much  of  it : 

257-23  strikes  down  the  hoary  s'. 

Pul.    65-26  *  exemplar  afterward  became  a  s". 

Po.    29-21  be  thou  our  s'.  Our  stay, 

34-12  solitude,  where  nymph  or  S" 

My.      4-11  spiritually,  blessing  s'  and  sinner 

104—  4  Mars'  Hill  orator,  the  canonized  s", 

Saint  and  St.  Andrew's  Lodge,  Number  10 

Ret.    19-11  member  in  .S-  A-  L-,  N-  10, 

My.  330-23  member  in  St.  A-  L",  No.  10, 

3.32-20  *  membership  in  St.  A'  L\  No.  10, 

335-  4  *  Mason  in  "Si.  A'  L-,  No.  10." 

sainted 

Ret.     5-19  and  knew  my  s"  mother 

6-2  *  impressions  of  that  s'  spirit, 

'02.     3-24  the  joy  of  the  s"  Queen, 

A[y.  120-  1  We  look  for  the  s'  Revelator 
saintly 

Mis.  319-23  Take  thither  thy  s-  ofTerings, 

Pul.    32-27  *  a  «•  and  consecrated  character. 
saints 

Mis.  149-26  fellowship  with  s'  and  angels. 

219-24  iiiuiiorlal  Mind  makes  s"  ; 

293-25  makes  mortals  either  ,s-  or 

'00.     8-  2  with  s"  and  angels  shall  be  satisfied 

My.  12&-31  blood  of  the  s,—  Rev.  17:  6. 


saints 

My.  205-28    inheritance  of  the  s- —  Col.  1 :  12. 
249-16    patience,  silence,  and  lives  of  S'. 

saith 

Mis.    16-  3  s"  :    In  mine  infancy,  this  is  enough  of 

16-  9  «■  :    The  Principle  of  Christianity 

67-  4  First  is  the  law,  which  s"  : 

72-12  The  immutable  Word  s\ 

72-15  As  I  Uve,  s'  the  Lord—  Ezek.  18:3. 

99-  3  s'  to  the  five  material  senses, 

101-20  but  Science  s"  to  man, 

109-28  Christ,  Truth,  s"  unto  you, 

151-11  He  «■  of  the  barren  fig-tree, 

179-32  Life  that  knows  no  death,  that  s', 

184-27  S"  Abba,  Father,  and  is  born  of 

192-15  The  Hebrew  bard  s", 

203-  9  Solomon  s",  "As  in  water —  Prov.  27:  19. 

212-  2  Human  policy  is  a  fool  that  s" 

212-20  The  law  of  Love  s", 

219-  8  Now,  what  s"  the  Scripture? 

254-13  victim  of  mad  ambition  that  s", 

268-  8  The  Holy  One  S', 

306-29  The  Psalmist  s"  : 

307-23  S-,  "Little  children.  —  /  John  5  :  21. 

321-  3  S-,  "Unto  us  a  child—  Isa.  9:  6. 

323-17  He  s"  unto  the  patient  toilers 

325-  2  s-  unto  the  dwellers  therein, 

325-31  enters  a  place  of  worship,  and  s' 

326-30  the  Stranger  s'  unto  him, 

327-  5  And  the  Stranger  s'  unto  him, 

327-  8  "Then,"  s"  the  Stranger, 

334-29  divine  Science,  which  s', 

339-17  S-,  "Thou  hast  been  faithful—  Matt.  25:  2?. 

380-23  for  thus  s"  our  Master. 

Alan.    41-  9  The  wise  man  s". 

Ret.    32-  7  s-  the  Master. 

60-14  C.  S.  s-  to  the  wave 

60-18  «•  to  all  manner  of  disease, 

60-20  Material  sense  s", 

61-13  Science  s"  to  fear, 

64-15  where  the  Psalmist  s"  : 

Un.    18-23  s",  I  am  ever-conscious  Life, 

62-  3  The  Christian  s', 

62-21  Truth  or  Life  .   .   .  «•  forever, 

Rud.    13-12  human  belief  which  s" 

No.     v-10  «■  tenderly,  "Come  and  drink  ;" 

Pan.    10-  2  But  what  s'  the  apostle? 

'00.      3-  1  Now,  what  s"  C.  S.? 

8-14  s"  to  his  followers  : 

11-26  "the  Spirit  s"  —  Rev.  2  :  7. 

14-  1  The  Revelator  ...«•: 

14-10  hear  what  the  Spirit  s- 

15-12  «■  "there  is  no  sin," 

'01.    11-22  Whoseover  s'  there  is  no 

'02.     7-24  s",  "A  new  commandment — John  13:34. 

19-16  s-  :    "Come  unto  me."—  Malt.  11 :  28. 

20-  3  him  who  stilled  the  tempest  s'. 

My.    16-24  thus  s'  the  Lord  God,—  Isa.  28:  16. 

126-19  s"  in  her  heart,—  Rev.  18:  7. 

153-  9  s-  He  that  is  holy."—  Rev.  3:  7. 

156-14  Master  s-  unto  thee,—  Luke  22:  11. 

184-28  that  S"  unto  Zion,—  Isa.  52:  7. 

205-17  ^Esculapius  and  Hygeia,  s", 

223-29  divine  Love  and  wisdom  S", 

251-  2  The  great  Master  s-  : 

270-11  Divine  Love,  ...«•: 

293-,30  the  Saviour  of  man  S"  : 
(see  also  Lord,  Scripture) 

sake 

Mis.      8-24  falsely,  for  mv  s"  ;—  Matt.  5:  11. 

199-12  for  Christ's  s'.—  II  Cor.  12:  10. 

243-25  for  thy  stomach's  s""?-  /  Tim.  5:  23. 

261-28  for  coiiscience'  ."f,  one  will  either 

312-  8  endures  all  piercing  for  the  i"  of 

312-  9  for  the  kingdom  of  heaven's  s-. 

327-26  loseth  his  life  for  my  s\—  MaU.  10:  39. 

Pul.    15-10  for  the  s"  of  doing  right 

51-30  *  for  the  «•  of  humanity. 

81-15  *  scorn  self  for  the  ."f  of  love 

No.    42-14  and  for  the  s"  of  Christ, 

Pan.    1.3-14  Love  all  .    .    .  for  the  gospel's  s'  ; 

'01.     3-  6  falsely,  for  mv  s."—  Matt.  5:  11. 

'02.    11-24  fal.sely,  for  my  .v.—  Matt.  5:  11. 

1.5-16  I  became  poor  for  ('hrist's  A". 

My.    18-22  Love  all  .    .    .  for  the  gospel's  s"  ; 

54-  4  *  for  the  .<?•  of  the  eternal  truth 

104-31  falsely,  for  my  s"?—  Malt.  5:  11. 

233-26  for  my  S"  shall  find—  Matt.  10  :  39. 

316-  8  falsely,  for  my  s."—  MaU.  5:  11. 

sakes 

My.    41-29    *  for  our  S"  as  well  as  for  her  own  ; 
269-24    for  your  s-,—  Mal.  3:  11. 

salaries 

Man.    26-18    fix  the  «•  of  the  Readers. 


SALARY 


827 


SAME 


salary 

Mis.  300-13 

349-26 

Man.    29-15 

97-13 

101-  6 

Ret.    90-  5 

My.  312-29 

sale 

Mis.    35-15 

299-19 

307-12 

Man.    27-22 

44-10 

■02.     15-10 

A/(/.  354-  4 

Salcm 

Massacbuset 

IM.    20-23 


gives  you  the  clergyman's  «• 

church  had  .    .    .  rueaiis  to  pay  a  s" 

s-  of  the  members  of  the  Board 

shall  receive  an  annual  s', 

shall  receive  an  ade(|uate  s' 

his  i-  for  tendinK  the  home  flock 

My  s-  for  writing  gave  me 

S"  and  ir,  that  you  offer  for  s' 
garments  that  are  on  s', 
rapid  s-  already  of  two  editions 
publication  and  s-  of  the  books  of 
that  has  for  s"  obnoxious  books, 
income  from  the  s"  of  S.  and  H., 
Bibles  and  other  books  for  s' 

(s 

in  the  city  of  S-,  Massachusetts. 

j}/is.  211-11    class  legislation,  and  S-  witchcraft, 

salient 

My.  297-  3    shrink  from  such  s'  praise. 

sallies 

My.  201-18    that  its  sudden  s-  may  help  us, 

salt 

.\Iis.  34S-22     Natruin  murialicum  (common  s). 

Salt  Lake  City 

rtah 

Ful.    90-  4  *  Salt  Lake  Herald,  S-  L\C-,  Utah 

90-12  *  Tribune,  S-  L'  C',  Utah. 

My.  186-24  chapter  sub-title 

'00.      1-21    St.  Louis,  Denver.  S-  L'  C', 
My   187-  3    church  in  S'  L'  C-  hath  not  lost  its 
Salt  Lake  lit  raid 

Pul.    90-4    *S-  L-  H-,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

saltness 

My.  187-  3 

salts 

\ry.  108-  1 

salutary 

Ret.  54-23 
Hud.    10-  4 

'01.  34-  3 
Ilea.    14-14 

My.  108-  7 
252—  5 

salute 

Mis.  282-14    enter  a  house,  s-  it."—  see  Matt.  10  •  1 
My  347-15    bough,  bird,  and  song,  to  s"  me. 

saluting 

.\/(.s-    126-  5    s-  the  ear  in  tones  that  leap  for  joy, 

salvation 

abundance  of 

Mu     36-10    ♦  bear  witness  to  the  abundance  of  s- 
and  strength 

Pul.    12-  6    S-,  and  strength,—  Rev.  12;  10 
rendition  of 

A/(«,.  192-26    making  healing  a  condition  of  s-, 
conditions  of 

A/is   244-12    are  the  conditions  of  «•  mental,  or 
cup  of 

Pan.    14-  9    drink  of  the  cup  of  s", 
eyerlaKtinic 

saved  with  an  everlasting  s". 


hath  not  lost  its  s'. 

the  effects  of  calcareous  s' 

most  sacred  and  s'  power 

s-  influence  on  yourself  and  others. 

s-  in  the  healing  of  all  manner  of 

and  his  efforts  are  y  ; 

the  action  of  the  divine  Mind  is  s" 

will  be  $•  as  Soul : 


salvation 
knowledge  of 

'02.    11-17  knowledge  of  s-  from  sin, 

10-  5  Authorized  Version    •knowledge  of  «• 
man  s 

Mis.    96-  1  man's  «■  from  sickness  and  death, 

241-  4  correlated  in  man's  5'  ; 

'01.    10-19  man's  «•  comes  through 

Peo.    12-19  man's  s-  from  sickness  and  death. 
of  a  world 

Mis.  122-  7  5-  of  a  world  of  sinners, 
of  many  people 

Mis.  l.W-16  s-  of  many  people  by  means  of 
of  the  eunurb 

Mis.    77-  1  Did  the  s'  of  the  eunuch 
of  tbe  world 

.Mis.  177-18  necessary  to  the  s-  of  the  world 
our  own 

'01.    10-25  working  out  our  own  »•, 

Hea.      5-21  to  work  out  our  own  s', 

Peo.     4-  1  working  out  our  own  s-. 

9-14  shall  work  out  our  own  s', 
pardon  for 

Pio.     3-26  personal  pardon  for  «-, 
plan  of 

.My.  283-23  God's  own  plan  of  s'. 
rook  of 

My.  165-21  and  this  is  my  rock  of  s- 

SOUK  of 

My.  166-23    sing  the  old-new  song  of  s\ 
their 

Mis.  214-21    labor  in  the  flesh  for  their  «•  • 
tbis 

.Mis.    80-26    This  «•  means  :  saved  from  error 
universal 
in.      6-23 
'01.     13-25 
vocal  witb 

.Mis.  146-  2 
way  of 

(see  way) 
wbole 

Mis.    96-23    It  brings 
wise  unto 

Mis.  1.M-  2    "wise  unto  s"  !—  //  Tim.  3:  15. 
343-  1    to  make  us  wise  unto  s'  1 
your  own 

My.  300-  5      'Work  out  your  own  «• —  Phil.  2:  12. 


assertion  of  universal  s^ 
hence  the  hope  of  universal  s*. 

May  her  walls  be  vocal  with  s" 


a  whole  s'. 


A/(,v.  201-26 
from  divorce 
My.  269-11 
from  sin 

Mis.  123-26 
168-  1 


Christ's  plan  of  *•  from  divorce. 


s-  from  sui,  .   .    .  through  a  divine 

-  s'  from  sin  to  the  sinner 

196-20  the  portals  of  «•  from  sin. 

02.    11-17  s-  from  sin,  disease,  anri  death. 

My.  154-  1  s-  from  sin.  disease,  and  death. 
full 

.Mis.  192-18  great  Principle  of  a  full  s". 

197-  7  It  means  a  full  s-. 


grace  and 

'dl.    19-  2 
guide  to 

Pul.    30-19 
healing  and 
Mis.  244-24 
his 

In.      2-  7 

My.    34-  7 

202-  6 

bis  own 

.\fis.    85-20 

No.      8-12 

Is  as  eternal 

Un.    59-13 


means  of  grace  and  s\ 

*  as  the  teacher  and  guide  to  s"  ; 

the  way  of  healing  and  s\ 

except  in  God,  who  is  his  ."!■. 

from  the  God  of  his  s".  -     Psal.  24:  5. 

Now  may  his  s'  draw  near. 

and  work  out  his  own  s". 
to  work  out  his  own  s", 

S'  i^  as  eternal  as  God. 


Mis.  169-32 
Ret.  14-  9 
Pul.  .'53-17 
My.  333-25 
357-21 

Samaritan 

Mis.  257-28 

same 

Mis.    27-18 

40-  5 

40-  9 

40-15 

40-18 

42-14 

53-21 

54-28 

92-14 

110-19 

123-  1 

130-12 

144-12 

147-22 

160-  8 

214-11 

214-25 

221-27 

221-28 

229-21 

243-10 

259-19 

263-19 

265-  9 

285-25 

273-28 

295-  6 

295-10 

296-11 

296-30 

298-  9 

298-10 

303-15 

306-14 

337-14  - 

347-13 

349-20 

352-14 


S"  from  the  behef  of  death, 

both  «•  and  condeirmation  depended, 

*  s"  in  the  world  to  come. 

*  reliance  for  s-  on  the  merits  of 
to  s'  and  eternal  C.  S. 

smites  with  disease  the  good  S* 

send  forth  at  the  s-  place — Jas.  3;  11. 

in  the  s'  process. 

asked,  "If  C.  S.  is  the  $•  method 

the  «•  Principle  as  theirs  ; 

s"  results  follow  not  in  every  case, 

«•  plane  of  con.scious  existence 

//  C-  S-  is  the  s-  as  Jesus  taught, 

they  do  not  heal  on  the  s-  basis 

answer  them  from  the  .'?•  source. 

steadfastly  at  the  s-  object-lesson, 

incited  by  the  «•  spirit 

s'  f tower  to  make  you  a 

written  by  the  s"  author. 

hence  we  find  him  ever  the  s", 

flow  on  in  the  s'  sweet  rhvthm 

was  stimulated  by  the  s"  Love 

$•  as  its  attitude  physically. 

multiplication  of  the  s'  two  numbers 

would  not  yield  the  s'  product 

in  the  s'  proportion  would  faith 

removed  these  ajtpliances  the  «•  day 

governed  in  the  «•  rhythm 

constant  petitions  for  the  s'. 

one  Principle  and  the  s"  rule  ; 

who  receive  the  s'  instruction. 

waiting  for  the  s'  class  instruction  ; 

s"  power  which  in  America 

*  cause  of  this  "5'  original  evil" 
in  the  s'  category  with  noble  women 
barmaid  and  ...  in  the  s"  breath? 
I'nder  the  s"  circumstances, 
in  the  «•  spiritual  ignorance 
the  «•  rights  and  privileges 

*  as  a  notification  of  the  5", 
the  *••  is  greatest  —  Matt.  18;  4. 
operation  by  the  s"  spirit, 
the  s"  as  the  foregoing, 
healed  upon  the  s-  Principle 


SAME 


828 


SANITARY 


same 

Alis 


352-15 

359-  4 

364-26 

364-27 

381-32 

387-11 

Man.    18-  1 

18-4 

25-13 

27-21 

61-  5 

70-17 

71-  5 

80-18 

110-16 

Chr.    53-51 


Bet.     S 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


•01. 

Hea. 
Po. 

My. 


and  by  the  s'  rule 
On  the  $■  principle, 
s'  power  or  modes 
the  s'  consciousness, 

*  founder  and  discoverer  of  the  s' 
And  on  the  s'  branch  bend. 
«•  is  become  the  head —  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
the  «■  month  the  members, 
5'  person  is  eligible  for  election 
located  in  the  s'  building, 
services  at  the  s"  hour, 
located  in  the  s"  State, 
established  in  the  s'  place  ; 
reserves  the  right  to  fill  the  S' 
names  must  be  written  tlie  s' 
$•  hand  unfolds  His  power, 

55-23    the  s'  is  my  brother, —  Matt.  12  .•  50. 
-15    in  the  s"  room  with  grandmother, 
8-19    s"  call  was  thrice  repeated. 
16-17    the  s"  month  the  members, 
44-  5    during  the  s'  month  the  members, 
49-30    and  the  «■  is  hereby  dissolved. 
54-19    s-  channel  of  ignorant  belief. 
71-29    the  s"  as  other  forms  of  stealing, 

practitioners  of  the  s'  blessed  faith. 

the  s'  as  other  teachers  ; 

s'  courtesy  should  be  observed 

"the  s"  yesterday, —  Heb.  13;  8. 

In  the  s"  manner  the  sick  lose 

According  to  this  s"  rule, 

bids  man  have  the  s'  Mind 

In  the  «■  spiritual  condition 

«•  basis  whereby  sickness  is  healed, 

on  the  s'  principle  that  it  does  in 

With  the  s"  breath  he  articulates 

Out  of  the  s"  mouth — Jas.  3;  10. 

"the  s"  yesterday,  —  Heb.  13:8. 

the  s"  in  Great  Britain,  France, 

s-  is  become  the  head —  Matt.  21 :  42. 

*  repeats  the  s"  tints. 

*  bred  in  that  s'  neighborhood. 

*  the  s"  impressions  upon  all. 

*  Is  evermore  the  «•. 

*  are  the  s'  as  were  necessary 

*  of  the  s'  theory  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 
s'  affection,  desire,  and  motives 
chapter  sub-title 

in  the  «■  realm  and  consciousness. 
By  the  s'  token,  evil  is  not  only 
were  one  and  the  s"  with  this 
s"  is  become  the  head  —  Matt.  21 :  42. 
the  s"  reviling  it  received 
and  from  the  s'  motives 
the  s"  as  it  begins  in  motive 

*  s"  lofty  trend  of  thought 
And  on  the  s'  branch  bend. 

*  this  s"  impulsion  should  now 

*  services  were  precisely  the  s" 

*  the  s"  as  all  the  others. 

*  in  the  s'  month  the  members 

*  the  s"  practice  would  be 

*  all  have  the  s'  stories 

*  These  s'  physicians,  however, 
s'  triturations  of  medicine 

107-15    dozen  or  less  of  these  s"  globules, 

109-12    the  S"  heavenly  lesson. 

"the  $■  yesterday, —  Heb.  13.' 8. 
s'  class  of  minds  to  deal  with 
on  practically  the  s"  grounds 
other  rooms  in  the  s"  building. 

137-16    and  have  paid  for  the  »•. 

149-28    seen  and  forgotten  in  the  s'  hour ; 

*  s'  beautiful  Concord  granite 
s"  wisdom  whi(-h  spake  thus  in 
foundations  of  which  are  the  s', 
s'  opportunity  to  become  students 
the  s"  is  a  perfect  man,  — t/as.  3;  2. 
having  the  s'  disease 
and  in  the  s"  family, 
his  works  are  the  s'  to-day  as 
Mind  is  the  s"  yesterday,  to-ilay,  and 
thousands  of  others  believed  the  s', 

*  told  the  S"  story  to  every  one 

*  letter  to  you  on  the  s"  subject; 
they  acted  just  the  a" 

*  s'  expression  of  looking  forward. 


82-  7 

83-22 

88-  1 

94-22 

2-17 

2-20 

4-19 

7-13 

8-17 

13-  2 

60-  5 
60-15 

61-  3 
5-24 

10-20 
25-24 
48-18 
51-  3 
63-30 
54-11 
73-19 
12-13 
13-15 
21-17 
24-12 
31-22 
38-14 
33-26 
33-27 
7-15 

vii-  3 
6-  6 
10-  8 
30-  3 
38-22 
49-10 
76-  1 
82-  1 
97-  5 

107-11 


109-12 
111-  7 
111-  9 
123-12 


157-14 
162-19 
182-  9 
190-24 
196-12 
227-11 
227-12 
246-2,H 
292-28 
293-  9 
321-11 
322-13 
345-18 
346-13 
(see  also  time,  year) 
Samson 

Hea.    18-25 

Samuel 

Ret.     9-  9 

9-15 

Pul.    33-  7 


no  blind  S"  shorn  of  his  locks. 


Scriptural  narrative  of  little  S", 
I  did  answer,  in  the  words  of  S', 
♦  related  to  her  the  story  of  S', 


sanative 

Mis.  229-26    any  other  possible  «•  method  ; 
Sanborn,  Professor  Dyer  U. 

My.  304-  6    studies  under  Professor  Dyer  H. 
Sanborn's  Grammar 

My.  304-  6    book  title 

Sanbornton  Academy 

My.  304-  4    principal  of  S'  A', 

Sanbornton  Bridge 

N.  H. 

My.  332-15    *  S'  B',  N.  H.,  August  12,  1844. 


My.  312-  1 

sanctified 

Mis.  9-  2 
•01.    32-27 

sanctifies 

Mis.      8-19 

sanctify 

My.  292 

sanction 

Mis.  330-25 
'01.    16-23 

sanctioned 

Man.  78-13 
'00.  3-25 
My.  279-  2 

sanctions 

Mis.    93-16 

sanctuary 

Mis.    77-22 


Seminary  at  5"  B', 

s'  by  the  purification  it  brings 
their  s'  souls  would  take  in  the 

purifies,  s\  and  consecrates 

8    s"  our  nation's  sorrow 

s'  what  our  natures  need, 
under  s"  of  the  gown, 

s'  by  the  Board  of  Directors 

and  so  s'  idolatry, 

not  s"  by  the  law  of  God, 

Science  s'  only  what  is 


to  enter  the  spiritual  s" 
150-22    the  wayside  is  a  s% 
159-14    into  this  s"  of  love, 

a  fishing-boat  became  a  S', 
s"  will  never  admit  such 
*  sacred  confines  of  this  s'. 
I  enter  your  inner  «•, 
inner  s'  of  divine  Science, 


Ret.  91-24 
No.  41-18 
My.    37-  4 

188-17 

244-17 

sanctum 

No.  44-11 
My.  147-13 

sand 

Mis.  135-13    you  would  build  on  s". 
298-15    Is  to  build  on  s\ 

the  s"  of  human  reason, 
whoso  .   .   .  hath  built  on  s 


leap  into  the  s"  of  C.  S. 

May  this  little  s'  be  preserved 


Un.     9-16 
Hea.      1-  9 

sandals 

Mis.  158-20 

341-15 

Ret.    12-  3 

Po.    61-  1 

My.  222-20 

338-27 


with  s'  on  and  staff  in  hand, 
unloose  the  latchet  of  thy  s'  ; 
Minerva's  silver  s" 
Minerva's  silver  s" 
s"  of  thy  Master's  feet, 
whose  s"  none  may  unloose. 

Saufluski/  (Ohio)  Stov-Journal 

My.    95-27    *  [S"  (O")  S] 

sane 

My.    49-  6    *  direct. 

saneness 

My.    93-22    *  s'  and  common  sense  which 
San  Francisco 

t'al. 

Pul.    89-25    *  Bulletin,  S-  F\  Cal. 
89-26    *  Chronicle,  S'  F",  Cal. 


*  Then  it  will  go  to  ...  S"  F', 
S'  F\  Montreal,  London, 
Civic  League  of  S"  F", 


through  «•  counsel. 


Mis. 

304-12 

'00. 

1- 

-21 

My. 

285- 

-  3 

sang 

Mis. 

151- 

-15 

188- 

-  4 

259- 

-21 

Un. 

42- 

-14 

Pul. 

82- 

-20 

83- 

-19 

Po. 

70-18 

My. 

81- 

-22 

188-11 

244- 

-15 

273- 

-10 

274- 

-27 

sanguine 

Mis. 

3.i4- 

-  4 

Sanhedri 

m 

Mis. 

148- 

-10 

Man. 

3- 

6 

sanitary 

Ret. 

30-  8 

70-28 

David  S-,  "Whom  have  I—  Psal.  73:  25. 

when  the  stars  first  s"  together, 
stars  s'  together,  —  Job  38;  7. 
stars  S'  together.  —  Job  38;  7. 

*  «•  and  sacrificed  for  their  people, 

*  will  succeed,  for  as  David  s" 
while  the  glad  stars  s' 

*  when  they  s\  the  volume  of 
whereof  the  Psalmist  s', 
whereof  David  s". 

King  Davi<i.  the  Hebrew  bard,  s', 

S-,  "That  thy  way  may  be—  Psal.  67."  2. 

s'  of  success  in  sin, 

as  in  ancient  S\ 
as  in  ancient  S'. 

a  s'  system  that  should  include  ail 
s\  civil,  moral,  and  religious 


SANITY 
sanity 

'OZ.     2-  6  s-  and  perfection  of  living, 

My.    14-  7  a  s'  and  something 

164-18  A  great  s',  a  mighty  something 

363-14  proof  that  s'  and  Science  govern 

San  Jose,  Cal. 

My.  197-  9    chapter  sub-title 

sank 

Mis.  112-20    s-  baol<  in  his  chair,  limp  and  pale  ; 
My.  178-24    the  table  s'  a  charred  mass. 

Santa  Claus 

My.  261-  9    that  S-  C'  has  aught  to  do  with 


829 


SAVE 


sap 

Mis.  218-14 
Ret.    63-12 

sapling 

.Mis.  240-17 


realistic  views  «•  the  Science  of 
When  we  deny  ...  we  begin  to  s-  it  ; 


satisfactory 

My.  277-  6 
302-26 

satisfied 

Mis.    15-21 


honorable  and  s-  to  both  nationB 
and  the  situation  was  s-. 


-.    The  s*  bends  to  the  breeze. 

My.  160-12    even  though  it  be  a  s- 
sapphire 

Mis.  376-28    opal,  garnet,  turquoise,  and  s* 
Put.    40-  4    *  Beyond  the  s-  sea? 

saps 

Mis.  221-20    s-  one's  understanding  of  the 
Rud.    13-  4    Whatever  s',  with  human  belief, 

Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 

Ful.    89-11     *  Saratogian,S-  S-,  N.Y. 
Suratogian 

Pul.    89-11    *S-,  Saratoga  Springs,  N.  Y. 
sarcasm 

Mis.  296-  9    to  overflow  in  shallow  s-, 

sat 

Mis.  225-20    s-  down  beside  the  sofa 
231-  6    s"  at  that  dinner-table. 
8-14    s-  in  a  little  chair  by  her  side, 

*  s-  in  the  beautiful  drawing-room, 

*  on  the  platform  S"  Joseph  Armstrong, 

*  since  you  have  s'  here  in  the  house 
of  one  who  «■  by  her  side 

*  audience  ever  s-  in  Boston. 
--_..*«•  back  to  be  questioned. 

Satan  (see  also  Satan's) 

Mis.     3-30    is    "S-  let  loose."—  see  Rev.  20;  7. 
S\  the  first  talker  in  its  behalf, 
the  works  of  S-  are  the 
in  his  definition  of  S" 
Of  iS-  and  his  lie. 
S'  held  it  up  before  man 
and  an  incredible  S' . 

"Get  thee  behind  me,  S'  ;"  —  Matt.  16:23 
the  synagotjue  of  S'  —  Rev.  3.9. 
25-25    S'  demiiudcd  in  the  beginning. 
My.  201-  5    S-  is  unchained  only  for  a 

Satanic 

.\//.s.  191-16  name  of  his  s-  majesty 

'00.     2-18  his  s-  majesty  is  supposed 
Satan's 

\o.    20-23  Adam's  mistiness  and  S-  reasoning. 

00.    13-22  "where  S"  seat  is."—  Rev.  2:  13. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

•01. 
Po. 
My. 


Un. 

No. 


'00. 
'01. 


Pul. 


Pan. 
'00 


87-11 

178-  5 

322-17 

358-12 

1-  1 

2-13 

3-16 

3-24 

4-26 

7-27 

7-29 

51-25 

&-15 

»-  3 


37-17 
59-21 
15-27 
66-  8 
81-17 
342-18 


23-17 
68-16 
108-  6 
44-  9 
54-21 
15-18 
23-  7 
14-  4 


satiate 

.\ly.  249-14 

satin 

Pul.    42-15 

satin-lined 

Put.    78-23    *  encased  in  a  white  «•  box 
satisfaction 

a/is.  141-18 


only  to  s-  its  loathing 
*  wore  a  white  s'  badge 


Po.  page  79 

79-21 

My.      9-26 

40-  8 

53-  4 

122-19 

132-27 

182-26 

248-  2 

satisfies 

Mis.  160-12 

227-26 

Rud.    15-  7 

'OZ.     17-24 

My.    15-24 

189-20 

2.50-  5 

satisfleth 

A/!/.     13-22 

satisfy 

Mis.     16-  2 

252-16 

287-13 

348-24 

380-21 

Ret.    33-24 

Pul.    66-18 

My.  227-  2 

satisfying 

'OZ.    20-  8 
My.    38-  4 

Saturday 

Put.  67-  1 
16-12 
58-  4 
74-  3 
74-  5 
137-  5 


My. 


Saul 

Mis. 

save 

Mis. 


shall  soul  as  sense  be  s", 

knowing  this,  I  shall  be  s'. 

not  J-  with  a  manlike  God, 

senses  s',  or  self  be  justified. 

-Ml  men  shall  be  s'  when 

shall  be  abundantly  s"   —  Psal.  36.-  8. 

shall  be  abundantly  s',"—  Psal  36  ' 

shall  be  abundantly  «•—  Psal.  36;  8 

s-  with  what  is  pleasing  to 

shall  be  abundantly  «•  —  Psal.  36;  8 

so  long  as  this  church  is  s- 

shall  be  abundantly  s—  Psal.  36;  8. 

*  some  may  be  s'  and  some  will  not. 
is  not  s-  with  this  theism, 

s-  to  go  on  till  we  awake  in 

ijoem 

Who  doth  His  will  ...   Is  s'. 

s-  with  what  my  heart  gives 

*  seekers  everywhere  may  be  s\ 

*  not  until  the  authoress  was  j- 
are  we  s-  to  know  that  our  sense  of 
slothful,  s-  to  sleep  and  dream, 
fears  turn  hither  with  s-  hope. 

I  am  more  than  s-  with  your  work : 

It  s-  my  present  hope. 
»■  the  mind  craving  a 
s"  the  thought  with 
«■  the  hungry  heart, 
♦Its-  my  longings, 
s'  the  immortal  cravings 
s'  justice,  and  crowns 

«•  thy  mouth  with—  Psal.  103;  6. 

$•  more  the  cravings  for 
can  s-  himself  of  their  verity, 
can  s-  immortal  cravings. 
I  wanted  to  s    my  curiosity 
wherewith  to  s'  the  sick 
insufficient  to  s-  my  doubts 
■*  s-  a  taste  for  the  mystical 
to  S'  himself  regarding 

rewarding,  $•,  glorifying 

*  rest  in  this  «•  assurance, 

*  S-,  February  2,  1895 

*  S-,  July  16.  1904, 

*  Shilinel  of  last  S- 

*  From  now  until  S-  night 

*  the  night  trains  of  S- 

*  filed  in  the  office  ...  5*, 


162-  2    called  .  .   .  S\  Paul. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Ilea. 
My. 


240-16 
275-21 
32^  3 


corrected  to  the  5-  of  all. 

to  the  s-  of  all. 

Pen  can  never  portray  the  «• 
-_-     -as'  with  whatever  ishers. 
33-  9    but  without  receiving  s-. 
47-13    *  without  receiving  any  real  s". 
15-13    explains  to  any  one's  perfect  s' 
74-19    ♦  pride  and  s"  that  is  not  onlv 
74-24    *  s-  that  springs  from  a  belie?  in 

*  and  healthy  s-  with  life. 

•  takes  on  a  tone  of  deserved  s', 
I  have  the  sweet  s'  of 

—    s"  of  meeting  and  mastering  evil 

satisfactorily 

Man.    66-21  supposed  to  come  .    .    .  s 

77-15  their  .leveral  offices  s\ 

'02.      5-15  can  never  be  answered  s'  by 

My.  255-  8  filling  their  positions  s' 

277-21  settle  all  questions  amicably  and  s\ 

satisfactory 

Mis.  158-27    It  is  s-  to  note,  however, 
Man.    30-22    occupants  are  s"  to  her. 
My.    55-  6    *  but  were  not  s"  ; 


81-  4 
83-22 
152-31 
207-22 


attested. 


Ret. 


Un. 


11-  6 

11-15 

17-15 

48-  1 

60-  2 

63-11 

63-15 

63-16 

89-12 

90-  6 

113-  9 

116-  3 

12»-23 

171-  1 

195-12 

197-16 

197-19 

204-  4 

210-26 

211-17 

211-23 

22(V-22 

2.38-12 

244-  8 

249-26 

289-31 

380-19 

32-  7 

63-  9 

63-18 

86-21 

10-  6 

18-  6 


and  «•  my  own  life, 

s-  it  only  in  accordance  with 

to  heal  and  to  s\ 

s-  as  I  measure  its  demonstrations 

u'/icn  He  sent  His  Son  to  j- 

why  did  Jesus  come  to  s' 

Jesus  came  to  seek  and  to  »• 

$•  them  from  this  false  belief; 

you  s-  him  or  alleviate  his 

s'  all  who  understand  it. 

s-  he  that  had  the  mark,—  Rev.  13;  17 

be  with  you,  and  s-  you  from 

Were  they  to  s-  the  sinner, 

that  it  cannot  s,"—  Isa.  59;  1. 

s'  that  which  was  lost."  ~  Matt.  18;  11. 

of  no  more  help  to  s"  from  sin, 

to  heal  and  to  s", 

"S\  or  I  perish."—  see  Matt.  8. 

s-  him  from  his  destroyer. 

wish  to  s'  him  from  death. 

"Whosoever  will  s  —  Malt.  16. 

to  he^l  and  to  s-  mankind 

s*  when  he  is  abused 

states  that  God  cannot  j* 

more  tenderly  to  s"  and  bless. 

s-  he  that  had  the  mark, —  Rev.  13;  17. 

s'  the  immediate  recovery  of 

whosoever  will  s-  —  Matt.  16;  25 

in  order  to  ...  s'  him 

and  so  to  s"  man  from  it? 

No  one  can  s    himself 

s"  Jesus  and  his  apostles, 

can  never  «•  man  from  sin, 


25. 


25. 


save 

Un 

58-  7 

59-  3 

60-  2 

62-  4 

Pul 

28-16 

83-18 

Rud 

3-  4 

No 

39-  4 

40-16 

41-25 

•00 

7-26 

•01 

19-  4 

19-  8 

'02 

8-19 

11-  6 

14-  3 

18-28 

My 

92-28 

93-  8 

96-  8 

150-  3 

159-11 

172-12 

200-27 

220-  1 

221-32 

258-  5 

260-  4 

289-17 

292-14 

335-28 

364-12 

saved 

Mis. 

3-14 

71-  5 

89-20 

89-21 

89-26 

89-27 

89-29 

185-15 

187-30 

196-28 

197-  8 

248-26 

261-23 

261-26 

Man. 

16-  1 

Ret. 

13-  7 

79-25 

Un. 

2-  8 

2-14 

Pul. 

vii-18 

No. 

37-23 

Pan. 

5-24 

14-24 

•00. 

7-27 

•01. 

11-  8 

11-10 

17-  5 

Hea. 

9-10 

Peo. 

3-  7 

8-  4 

My. 

161-16 

178-  6 

282-  7 

saves 

Mis. 

90-  6 

260-26 

261-23 

299-28 

367-28 

369-21 

Un. 

59-  4 

No. 

21-26 

•01. 

34-  2 

•02. 

8-20 

My. 

43-28 

122-18 

185-20 

206-  7 

260-  2 

348-13 

348-16 

348-19 

saveth 

Mis. 

258-16 

saving 

Mis. 

2-19 

39-18 

86-  3 

124-18 

373-32 

SAVE 


"S-  thyself,  —  Mark  15 :  30. 
his  purpose  to  s"  humankind? 
Christ  Jesus  came  to  s"  men, 
and  came  to  s'  me  ;" 

*  s'  that  its  service  includes 

*  and  to  s"  us  from  ourselves, 
all  efforts  to  s'  them  from  sin 
potent  prayer  to  heal  and  s". 
s"  to  issues  of  Truth  ; 

*  shall  s'  the  sick,  —  Jas.  5:  15. 
"S",  or  I  perish  !" — see  Matt.  9,:  25. 
viforketh  with  them  to  S'  sinners, 
to  heal  and  to  s'. 

its  power  to  heal  and  to  s". 
waits  and  pleads  to  s'  mankind 
is  to  s'  it  for  my  church, 
of  all  his  disciples  s"  one. 

*  s"  the  desire  in  the  human  heart 

*  «•  the  moderately  well-to-do, 

*  gathering  can  in  no  sense,  s"  one, 
for  that  which  seeketh  to  s", 

to  heal  and  to  s' . 

s'  that  which  it  represents 

s'  sinners  and  fit  their  being  to 

s'  him  from  bad  physical  results. 

shall  s"  the  sick"? — Jas.  5;  15. 

s'  one  lowly  offering —  love. 

an  alien  s"  as  phenomenon, 

"God  s"  the  Queen" 

fail  in  their  prayers  to  s* 

*  nothing  could  s-  the  life  of 

s"  that  which  cometh  from  God. 

is  man  healed  and  s". 

yet  he  s"  many  a  drunkard 

how  can  he  be  s", 

does  he  need  to  be  s'? 

being  s"  from  itself, 

s"  from  error,  or  error  overcome. 

s"  on  this  divine  Principle, 

whereby  we  can  be  s', 

in  order  to  be  healed  and  s', 

and  thou  shalt  be  s". —  Acts.  16;  31. 

man  s"  from  sin,  sickness,  and 

s'  me  from  that  necessity 

spirit  of  sacrifice  always  has  s", 

s'  with  an  everlasting  salvation. 

man  is  s"  through  Christ, 

unwilling  to  be  s",  if  my  brothers 

were  s"  by  patient  waiting. 

in  order  to  be  s'  from  sin. 

The  true  man,  really  s\ 

the  sick  are  healed  and  sinners  s', 

s'  the  sinner  and  raised  the  dead, 

healed  the  sick,  and  s"  sinners. 

shielded  by  the  power  that  s"  them, 

we  are  s'  from  our  fears. 

we  are  healed  and  s\ 

s"  from  the  sins  and  sufferings 

to  return  .    .    .  penitent  and  s"  ; 

this  method  has  not  s"  them  from 

the  election  of  the  minority  to  be  s' 

partiality  that  elects  some  to  be  S' 

is  s"  through  Christ,  Truth. 

the  sick  are  healed  and  sinners  s". 

and  be  ye  s' , —  Isa.  45.'  22. 

practical  Truth  s"  from  sin, 

an  atmosphere  that  heals  and  s'. 

has  saved,  and  still  S"  mankind  ; 

s"  your  i)urchasing  these  garments, 

whatever  s'  from  sin, 

charity  tliat  heals  and  s'  ; 

evils  from  which  he  s" 

wherein  Principle  heals  and  s'. 

whereby  Christendom  s'  sinners. 

The  energy  that  s"  sinners 

*  that  which  heals  and  s". 
healing  ('lirist  that  s'  from  sickness 
heals  the  .sick,  s'  sinners, 
holiness  which  heals  an<l  .■!•. 

Life  that  heals  and  s"  mankind, 
his  divine  I'rinciple,  God,  s"  man, 
God,  heals  and  s"  mankind, 
heals  the  sick  and  s'  the  sinner. 

s"  the  upright  in  heart." —  Psal.  7;  10. 

God,  man's  s"  Principle, 
this  s',  exhausliess  source 
final  degree  of  regeneration  is  S", 
raising  the  dead,  s"  sinners. 
Its  healing  and  s"  power 


830 


saving 

Man. 

Un. 
Pul. 

'01. 

'02. 
My. 


19-  4 
58-  9 

6-10 
9-16 
6-10 
4-28 
24-  9 
104-32 
105-12 
118-17 
122-29 
153-15 
274-28 
Saviour  (see 
Mis.  90-  1 
161-  4 
161-19 
163-22 
16.3-26 
164-  9 
180-10 
234-30 
345-28 
Mis.  376-13 
398-22 
Un.  59-  3 
59-17 
59-21 
3-  6 
19-29 

20-  4 
75-  1 

104-14 
119-22 
155-  9 
191-15 
270-18 
293-30 


Rud. 

'02. 
Hea. 

Po. 
My. 


SAW 


healing  and  s'  the  world 

s'  himself  after  the  manner 

healing  and  s'  mankind. 

healing  and  s'  men, 

«•  the  sinner  and  healing 

healing  the  sick  and  s'  the  sinner. 

*  this  healing  and  s-  gospel, 
healing  of  the  sick,  the  s'  of  sinners, 
s"  the  limbs  when  the  surgeon's 

A  S'  faith  comes  not  of 
healing  the  sick  and  s"  sinners, 
healing  faith  is  a  s"  faith  ; 
thy  s"  health  among —  Psal.  67;  2. 
also  Saviour's) 
and  recognize  his  iS". 
Corporeal  and  Incorporeal  S'. 
benefactor,  or  personal  S\ 
three  years  a  personal  S'  ! 
the  incorporeal  S"  —  the  Christ 
the  S',  which  is  Truth, 
always  here, —  the  impersonal  S'." 
as  our  S'  from  sickness,  sin, 
talked  of  the  crucified  S'  ; 

*  Yours  is  a  palpitating,  living  5" 
Saw  ye  my  5"? 

How,  indeed,  is  he  a  S\ 
never  saw  the  S"  come  and  go, 
a  sinner,  needing  a  5"  ; 
and  become  their  S', 
our  S-  in  his  life  of  love. 

*  Which  in  our  5"  shine, 
Saw  ye  my  S' ? 

S'  of  men,  the  healer  of  men, 
gave  the  real  proof  of  his  S\ 
S'  whom  the  Scriptures  declare, 
witnesseth  a  risen  S\ 
words  of  our  dear,  departing  S\ 
And  the  S'  of  man  saith  : 


saviour 

My.  108-30    the  S'  of  the  body."—  Bph.  5;  23. 

Saviour  of  the  World 

Pul.    53-25    *  earned  the  title  of  S"  of  the  W'." 

Saviour's 

Ret.    88-26 

savor 

Mis.  xi-18 
Ret.  65-  9 
Pul.    75-10 


spirit  of  the  S"  ministry, 

to  suit  and  s'  all  literature, 
sweet-smelling  s"  of  Truth 
would  s'  more  of  heathenism 


savors 

Pul. 
saw 

Mis. 


3-29    present  realization  of  my  hope  s'  of 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 

'00. 

Ilea. 


Po. 
My. 


30-  9  He  s-  the  real  earth  and  heaven. 

49-  2  I  quickly  s\  had  a  tendency  to 

61-17  *  certainly  I  s'  him,  or  his  effigy, 

156-14  because  I  s"  no  advantage, 

171-  5  and  the  blind  s'  clearly. 

191-13  s'  one  casting  out  devils — Mark  9;  38. 

267-10  when  I  s'  an  opportunity 

292-  7  «•  that  Love  had  a  new  commandment 

326-  8  the  blind  s'  them  not, 

336-10  Then  you  would  hate  Jesus  if  you  s'  him 

353-17  When  my  brother  returned  and  s"  it, 

370-  4  Pharisees  s'  Jesus  do  such  deeds  of 

398-22  S-  ye  my  Saviour? 

13-23  Mother  s"  this,  and  was  glad. 

26-18  before  the  material  world  s'  him. 

37-18  until  our  heavenly  Father  S"  fit, 

44-19  I  s'  that  the  crisis  had  come 

45-21  I  s"  these  fruits  of  Spirit, 

45-23  I  also  s"  that  Christianity  has 

76-13  a  light  beyond  what  others  s". 

59-17  never  s'  the  Saviour  come  and  go, 

2-  1  s'  the  house  Solomon  had  erected. 

13-27  when  the  dratron  s"  that—  Rer.  12;  13. 

33-  2  *  As  a  child  Mary  Raker  s"  visions 

36-12  *  I  never  s"  equalled. 

.53-26  *  Whittier,   .    .    .  S'  the  truth  : 

70-13  *  very  recently  «•  completed 

39-22  more  clearly  than  we  s'  before. 

10-24  from  a  ptTs'oii  1  never  S". 

6-11  I  «■  the  impossibility,  in  Science,  of 

6-15  I  s"  how  the  mind's  ideals 

9-28  St.  John  «•  the  vision  of  life  in 

10-  1  he  s-  it  pass  away, —  an  illusion. 

12-17  we  s"  at  once  the  concentrated 

75-  1  S'  ye  my  Saviour? 

22-  3  *  s"  the  need  of  a  larger  edifice 

29-12  *  no  one  who  .s'  it  will  ever 

50-27  *  few  .s-  the  grandeur  of  its  work 

61-11  *  I  .s"  at  once  that  somebody  had  to 

78-  5  *  worshippers  s"  an  imposing  structure 

117-13  "When  s"  we  thee  m—  Matt.  25 ;  38. 


SAW 


SAY 


saw 

My.  117-15 
12tt-23 
145-10 
320-2S 
321-21 
332-11 

Saxon 

Mis.    26-28 

say 

Mis.  vii-14 

5-11 

8-23 

12-  1 

22-  5 

27-27 

31-10 

33-  1 

50-  8 

52-  3 

00-15 

73-15 

73-22 

83-  B 

83-  8 

8fr-  9 

87-  7 

103-  2 

103-10 

124-20 

141-29 

142-28 

143-18 

146-  1 

153-21 

158-  3 

168-16 

179-16 

179-29 

184-14 

193-  5 

200-20 

209-30 

223-12 

228-27 

230-18 

238-17 

239-  1 

245-21 

249-  4 

249-13 

262-13 

275-  1 

280-  7 

282-15 

298-  5 

298-17 

298-26 

313-  3 

321-26 

334-  3 

335-  3 
335-14 
335-25 
337-  9 
347-28 
361-31 
367-28 
368-12 
370-  2 
371-12 
371-19 
375-32 
379-13 

55-  6 
8-  9 
14-23 
IS-  7 
54-15 
63-  1 
63-24 
11-27 
11-28 

17-  4 

18-  6 

24-  8 

25-  2 
25-10 
35-  2 
36-22 
40-  3 
42-  8 
51-13 
52-15 
53-  4 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Vn. 


Or  when  s"  we  thee  sick, —  Matt.  25;  39. 
That  which  tlie  Uevelator  «• 
and  s"  tiiein  carried  out. 

*  s"  Mr.  VViKKi"  several  times 

*  twenty  years  since  1  first  s'  you 

*  until  he  s'  lier  in  the  fond 

S'  term  for  God  is  also  good. 

to  evohition's  Geology,  we  s'. 

Many  s',  "I  should  like  to  study, 

shall  i"  all  manner  of  evil—  Mall.  5.-  11. 

Because  I  thus  feel,  I  s'  to  others  : 

Who  dare  s"  that  matter  or 

JUit,  s'  you,  is  a  stone  spiritual? 

It  is  needless  to  S"  that 

I  will  s"  :    It  is  the  righteous  prayer 

is  there  a  secret  ...  as  sume  s'? 

It  is  diflicult  to  s"  how  much 

to  s'  that  addition  is  not  subtraction 

can  cet  no  farther  than  to  a\ 

Verily  I  s'  unlo  you,—  Mall.  19.-  28. 

you  s' :    "Every  sin  is  the 

you  s"  .•    "Sickness  is  a  yrowth  of 

Is  it  correct  to  s'  of  material  objects, 

let  us  A"  of  the  beauties  of  the 

which  s'  that  sin  is  an  evil  power, 

the  senses  s'  vaguely  : 

we  A".  It  is  well  that  C.  S.  has 

let  them,  not  you,  s"  what  shall  be 

to  s'  to  the  masonic  brothers  : 

gives  me  great  pleasure  to  s' 

let  me  s",  'Tis  sweet  to 

May  you  be  able  to  s', 

In  reply  to  your  letter  I  will  s'  : 

voice  from  heaven  seems  to  s\ 

Can  we  s'  this  to-day? 

perceive  Truth,  and  s'  with  Mary, 

If  man  sliould  s'  of  the  power 

deenie<l  it  safe  to  s"  at  that  time. 

Christians  to-day  should  be  able  to  s\ 

egotism  and  false  charity  s', 

and  to  s',  if  it  must, 

and  «■  what  others  say. 

when  they  have  nothing  to  s'. 

It  is  enough,  s'  they,  to 

let  me  s'  to  you,  dear  reader  : 

It  is  ditficult  to  s'  which 

I  s'  with  tearful  thanks, 

members  of  .    .    .  churches  will  «• 

I  just  want  to  s', 

W  ould  not  our  Master  s'  to  the 

pure  and  holy  thoughts  that  .v, 

I  s\  \\  lien  you  enter  mentally 

some  allirm  that  we  s\ —  Uom.  3 ;  8. 

not  «•  that  it  was  Clod's  conunaud  ; 

1  s",  Vou  mistake  ; 

Permit  me  to  «•  that 

I  «•,  Uo  not  expect  me. 

or  s"  unto  Ilim, —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 

shall  A'  in  his  heart, —  Matt.  24  .•  48. 

they  s',  having  too  much  charity  ; 

Such  people  A'",  "Would  you 

who  shall  «■  ? 

None  can  s'  unto  Him, 

who  could  A'  which  that  "one"  was? 

The  senses  would  s"  that  whatever 

We  regret  to  be  obliged  to  s' 

to  A',  m  the  spirit  of  our  Master, 

I  as  their  teacher  can  A'. 

to  A",  "good  right,  and  good  wrong," 

•  "All  that  I  can  i"  to  you. 

I  never  heard  him  A"  that  matter 

verily,  I  A'  unto  you,  —  John  5;  25. 

would  s",  "Mother,  who  did  call  me? 

asked  me  to  A'  how  I  felt  when 

I  could  S'  in  David's  words, 

Hliiul  belief  cannot  A'  with  the 

Scientists  a'  CJod  and  His  idea 

it  encourages  sin  to  S", 

ye  s\  There  are  yet  four  months, 

I  s",  Look  up,  not  down, 

I  s".  He  allied  to  the  deific  power. 

Error  may  a'  that  (iod  can  never 

I  A'  unto  you,  God  is  All-in-all  ; 

If  you  A"  that  matter  is  unconscious, 

hence,  whatever  it  appears  to  *• 

and  «■  that  sour  is  sweet, 

or  to  A'  that  the  divine  Mind  is 

To  A'  that  you  and  I,  as  mortals, 

that  is  to  A',  a  divine  and 

What  s-  you  of  woman? 

What  s'  you  of  eril? 

the  lie  must  A'  He  made  them. 


say 


Un.    53-12    To  5"  that  Mind  is  material, 
54-  3    A'  there  is  a  false  claim, 
60-  5     We  A-  that  God  is  All, 
60-10    We  «•  that  harmony  is  real, 
61-28    Invalids  s',  "1  have  recovered 
Pul.      3-26    Perchance  some  one  of  you  may  S", 
4-  3    "What  if  the  little  rain  should  s', 
12-17    What  shall  we  s'  of  the  mighty 
41-18    *  to  S"  nothing  of  nearly  a  thousand 
45-  5    *  Christian  Scientists  not  only  «• 
69-17    *  I  may  S'  that  the  fundamental  idea 
79-13     *  to  A"  nothing  of  cities 
80-  7    *  that  is  to  A',  it  sought  the  line  of 
Rud.     8-22    sen.se  may  «■  the  unchristian 
No.      2-13    test  the  feasibility  of  what  they  «• 
16-25    not  enough  to  A'  "that  niatttr  is  the 
21-28    is,  to  s-  the  least,  hke  a  cloud 
27-23    Who  can  s'  what  the  absolute 
Pan.    10-21    immorality,  which,  we  regret  to  s', 

13-  7    "Neither  shall  they  a,—  Luke  17;  21. 
'00.      1-9     1  am  grateful  to  s'  that  in 
7-20    we  A'  as  did  Mary  of  old  : 
9-  4    withdraw  that  acfvice  and  s"  : 
9-  5    Hut  1  «•  this  not  because  it  is 
14-26    A"  in  your  heart  as  the  devout  St.  Stephen 
'01.      3-  5    shall  A'  all  luaimer  of  evil —  Matt.  5;  11. 
7-14    whereby  we  may  consistently  s\ 
22-16    I  do  not  s-  that  one  added  to 
22-17    nor  A"  this  to  accommodate 
27-28    *  First,  people  S"  it  conflicts 
27-29    *  they  A'  it  has  been  discovered  before. 
27-30    *  they  «•  they  had  always  believed 
29-11     I  «•  this  not  oecause  reformers 
'02.      8-5     Is  it  necessary  to  s'  that  the 

11-23    shall  A-  all  manner  of  evil—  Matt.  5;  11. 
18-  8    Sad  to  A',  the  cowardice  and 
19-11     I  A-  it  with  joy, 
Hea.     6-  4    *  "People  A'  you  are  a  medium," 

16-23    Again,  shall  we  A'  that  God 
Pea.     8-14    but  we  s'  that  Life  is  carri€;d  on 

8-22     I  A-  unto  thee,  arise."— i\/orA:  5;  41. 
Po.    27-  8    S',  will  the  young  year  dawn 

47-20    S',  are  the  sheaves  and  the 
My.    19-30    "Verily  I  a-  unto  you,— A/arJt  14;  9. 
27-  4    Divine  Love  bids  me  a-  : 
28-12    *  Suffice  it  to  S',  however, 
48-31    *  bound  as  an  observer  of  thorn  to  s\ 
49-  2    *  when  these  smiling  people  A', 
59-25    *  Some  s'  she  did  not." 
59-26    *  "Send  those  who  A'  she  did  not 
60-  2    *  to  s'  something  about  the  earlv 
63-19    *  seemed  to  A"  that  all  the  world"  was 
70-13    *  They  S"  that  workingmen  stopped 
104-30    shall  A-  all  manner  of  evil—  Mutt.  5;  11 
109-17    may  sometimes  a    with  .lob, 
114-28    Is  it  too  much  to  a-  that  this  book 
122-22    Can  we  A"  with  the  angels 
122-25    can  s"  his  Christ  is  ri.sen 
123-31    let  us  s-  with  St.  Paul  : 
124-  9    who  would  A"  to-day, 
125-11    to  s\  All  honor  to  the  members  of  our 
128-  1    cannot  quench  mv  desire  to  a" 
130-24     I  need  not  A"  this"  to  the  loyal 
131-19    but  I  wish  to  a-  bri.-fly  that 
131-31     I  s"  with  the  consciousne.ss  of  Mind 
136-13     I  am  plea.scd  to  A'  that  the 
143-27    What  .shall  we  then  s  —  Rom.  8;  31. 
146-  2     1  will  A'  :    It  is  understood  by  all 
150-28    I  s-  unto  you  : 
153-11    To-dav  our  great  Master  would  s' 
1.56-13    he  bade  them  A'  to  the  goodman 
158-23    and  some  practise  what  they  «•. 
161-24    s-  not  in  thy  heart  : 
162-19    would  s-  to  the  builder  of  the 
169-15    s'  through  the  \ew  York  Journal, 
175-11    Allow  me  to  A"  to  the  good  folk 
177-  7     I  am  glad  to  A"  that 

199-  6    May  God  s"  this  of  the  church 

200-  7    none  can  stay  His  hand  or  s, 
•200-19     I  need  not  s"  this  to  vou, 
214-18    with  the  hope  of  .    .  ".   I  will  s"  : 
216-18    on  behalf  of  the  ...   I  a-  : 

219-12    To  A    that  it  is  sin  to  ride  to  church 

219-21    but  I  do  A-  that  C.  S. 

222-11     s-  unto  this  mountain. —  Matt.  17;  20. 

228-27    has  the  divine  presumption  to  s"  :  -f 

232-13    "What  I  A-  unto  \oii~  Mark  13 ;  37. 

232-13     I  A-  unto  all,—  A/art  13;  37. 

233-16    S-,  "They  have  healed  also  — Jer.  6;  14 

236-  9    to  S',  please  adopt  generally 

236-19    we  can  A",  the  more  the  better. 

244-24    What  I  have  to  s" 

24.5-11    1  regret  to  s', 

251-  2    What  these  are  I  cannot  yet  s', 

254-11     to  your  kiud  letter,  let  me  s"  : 


SAY  832 


SAYS 


say 

My. 

258-25 

270-15 

271-29 

273-27 

274-21 

275-13 

27&-  i 

277-  6 

280-20 

284-23 

289-  2 

297-  6 

298-10 

304-26 

304-27 

304-28 

308-  6 

310-19 

316-  8 

317-  9 

342-14 

344-  3 

344-12 

344-25 

344-30 

346-27 

358-  4 

358-  5 

360-12 

361-  5 

sayers 

My. 

125-  3 

sayeth 

'02. 

19-23 

saying  (noun) 

apostle's 

•02. 

9-11 

classic 

My. 
fulfils 

224-31 

the 

My. 

265-23 

bis 

Mis. 

312-10 

325-  4 

'01. 

19-11 

My. 

288-25 

307-17 

339-27 

Immortal 

Mis. 

76-  7 

Jesus' 

My. 

232-28 

Master's 

'02. 

5-22 

My. 

108-  9 

my 

Mis. 

76-  4 

No. 

31-27 

My. 

300-18 

319-  5 

mystic 

'01. 

8-28 

Revela  tor's 

•00. 

12-17 

stale 

Mis. 

30-22 

that 

Mis. 

196-12 

253-  2 

Un. 

53-26 

No. 

13-12 

this 

Ret. 

93-  8 

•02. 

9-  8 

Ilea. 

10-16 

My. 

146-  5 

146-12 

229-16 

wise 

Mis. 

371-20 

Mis. 

383-  8 

My. 

76-  1 

228-30 

saying  (verb) 

Mis. 

11-32 

59-19 

72-13 

116-21 

168-30 

170-13 

175-10 

175-30 

178-14 

To  the  dear  children  let  me  s"  : 

those  who  s'  that  she  is 

permit  me  to  s'  that,  insomuch  as  I 

But  s"  you,  "Man  awakes  from 

allow  me  to  s"  that  I  am  not  fond  of 

Permit  me  to  s\  the  report 

to  s',  in  her  own  behalf, 

1  will  s"  1  can  see  no  other  way 

none  can  stay  His  hand  nor  &•• 

But  here  let  me  s'  that  I  am 

what  we  do,  not  wtiat  we  s". 

I  will  s\  Amen,  so  be  it. 

hereby  s'  that  they  have  my 

*  s'  it  conflicts  with  the  Bible. 

*  s'  it  has  been  discovered  before. 

*  s"  they  have  always  believed  it." 
It  is  calumny  on  C.  S.  to  s" 

I  will  s'  that  there  was  never 

shall  s"  all  manner  of  evil^  Matt.  5:  11. 

It  is  a  great  mistake  to  s'  that  I 

*  And  when  I  s"  frail. 

If  we  s'  that  the  sun  stands  for  God, 

I  hold  it  absurd  to  s'  that  when 

"I  S-,  'Render  to  Caesar — Mark  12.'  17. 

I  s"  :    Where  vaccination 

"I  did  «■  that  a  man 

doing  as  you  s"  you  are, 

s',  "Watch  and  pray,  —  A/q».  26:41. 

I  am  constrained  to  s". 

All  I  *■■  is  stated  in  C.  S. 

not  only  s'  but  doers  of  the  law 

Love  that  doeth  it,  and  s", 


fulfilling  the  apostle's  s'  : 

let  us  adopt  the  classic  s', 

fulfils  the  s'  of  our  great  Master, 

chapter  sub-title 

they  understand  not  his  s'. 

and  he  illustrated  his  s' 

his  «•,  "Sin  no  more, —  John  5;  14. 

was  offended  by  his  s" 

animus  of  his  s'  was  : 

this  immortal  S"  can  never 

does  that  watch  accord  with  Jesus'  s"? 

Hence  our  Master's  s'. 
Hence  our  Master's  s", 

"  If  a  man  keep  my  s\  —  John  8 ;  51. 
"If  a  man  keep  my  s',  —  John  8 ;  51. 
"If  a  man  keep  my  s',  —  John  8;  51. 
My  s-  touched  him, 

mystic  s"  of  the  Master 

hence  the  Revelator's  s"  : 

The  stale  «•  that  C.  S. 

that  «•  came  not  from  Mind, 
Note  the  scope  of  that  s\ 
hence  that  s'  of  Jesus, 
before  that  s"  is  demonstrated 

Hear  this  «■  of  our  Master, 
the  full  significance  of  this  s" 

father  the  imjjortance  of  this  s', 
believe  this  «•  because  I 
Few  believe  this  s'. 
according  to  this  s"  of  Christ  Jesus : 

It  is  a  wise  s"  that 

In  1896  it  goes  without  s', 

*  it  went  without  «•  that  the  same 
It  goes  without  s'  that  such  a  one 

s-  to  them,  "/  love  you, 

Scrintures  refer  to  God  as  «•, 

4",  "^I'he  fathers  have  eaten—  Ezck.  IS:  2. 

it  is  not  merely  «•,  but  doing, 

*  speaker  began  by  «•  : 
.s',  that  we  make  our  own  heavens 
»•■,  Man's  Life  is  God  ; 
S-,  Have  we  not  in  thy  name 

*  which  he  prefaced  by  «•  : 


saying  (verb) 

Mis.  179-  1 
179-10 
184-17 
196-  6 
198-30 
206-  6 
215-  4 
221-25 

223-  2 
223-17 

224-  9 
231-25 
239-29 
245-  4 
299-21 
311-30 
327-25 
360-27 
369-28 

Man.  18-10 
Ret.  37-  7 
59-  8 
69-  9 
77-  2 
18-  3 
32-  3 
32-18 
45-  5 
5-17 

12-  5 
45-24 
35-24 

3-15 

13-  4 
8-11 
5-  4 
5-  6 
5-  7 
5-11 
5-16 
5-26 

14-12 
39-20 
108-23 
126-14 
148-20 
191-19 
210-21 
212-29 
215-14 
215-24 
221-22 
222-  4 
228-  6 
233-17 
307-13 
308-24 
310-28 
311-21 
317-18 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'00. 


'01. 
Hea. 


Peo. 
My. 


Un. 


My. 


sayings 

Mis.  84-  5 
127-27 
183-21 
39-10 
40-12 
12-15 
146-16 
146-19 
178-29 
178-31 
178-32 
179-16 
190-14 
227-18 
232-12 
234-21 
279-  6 


says 

Mis. 


5-15 
36-24 
173-14 
175-  7 
184-19 
188-12 
218-30 
220-  6 
220-14 
241-10 
244-  4 
298-25 
347-15 
347-16 
351-20 


The  old  churches  are  s', 

He  is  «■  to  us  to-day, 

s",  "I  have  the  power  to  sin 

s'  as  in  the  beginning, 

by  s"  he  has  overworked, 

s'  forever  to  the  baptized 

s',  "1  wound  to  heal  ; 

S'  that  five  times  ten  are  fifty 

I  was  s'  all  the  time, 

s',  "I  am  a  Christian  Scientist," 

lifted  his  hands  to  his  head,  s"  : 

s',  "Oh,  pretty  !" 

taught  the  value  of  s' 

"Take  no  thought,  s-,~Matt.  6.'  31. 

can  I  make  this  right  by  s', 

often  reported  as  s" 

and  helping  them  on,  s", 

s"  to  sensitive  ears 

privilege  of  s"  to  the  sick, 

at  every  epoch  s\ 

critics  took  pleasure  in  s', 

«•  that  addition  means  subtraction 

serpent,  insists  .    .   .  s", 

Pope  was  right  in  s", 

let  us  think  of  God  as  «■, 

s',  "I  am  a  creator. 

s",  "I  am  the  opposite  of 

s",  "Am  I  not  myself? 

s",  "I  have  come  to  comfort  you." 

heard  a  loud  voice  s'^  Rev.  12."  10. 

*  s"  he  gladly  laid  down  his 
announcing  Truth,  and  s" 
not  far  from  s"  and  doing, 
commends  the  church  .    .   .  s"  : 
authority  of  Jesus  for  s" 

s"  He  is  beaten  by  certain 

Phrenology  will  be  s' 

Physiology  will  be  s", 

startles  us  by  s'  that 

s"  unto  us,  "Life  is  God  ; 

s"  virtually  what  the  prophet 

*  «•  that  he  had  just  been 

*  privilege  of  s'  a  few  words 
designated  as  his  best  work,  s', 
And  a  voice  was  heard,  S", 
What  are  the  angels  «• 

Spirit  is  s'  unto  matter  : 

«■  nothing,  in  particular, 

s'  that  animal  magnetism  never 

begging  me  to  accept  it,  s", 

s\  "The  laborer  is —  Luke  10;  7. 

s",  "He  that  believeth — John  14;  12. 

Jesus  rebuked  them,  s"  : 

always  s"  the  unexpected 

s',  Peace,  peace  ;  —  Jer.  6;  14. 

s'  what  I  cannot  forget 

s',  "I  never  use  a  cane." 

s',  "When  do  you  ever  see 

presented  me  my  coat-of-arms,  s" 

S-,  "1  wouldn't  express  it  that  way." 

which  characterized  his  s". 

Wise  s'  and  garrulous  talk 

Who  understands  these  s'? 

■^  ho  understands  these  s'? 

they  who  believe  his  s" 

with  another  of  his  s'  : 

heights  of  the  great  Nazarene's  S" 

absolute  truth  of  his  s" 

s'  of  the  great  Master 

all  else  reported  as  his  s*  are 

Logia,  or  imputed  s"  of  Jesus 

verification  of  our  Master's  s". 

regard  his  s"  as  infallible. 

to  catch  them  in  their  s'  ; 

left  to  us  the  following  s" 

our  great  Master's  s"  are  practical 

C.  S.  reinforces  c;hrist's  a" 

Materia  medica  s\ 

S-,  "The  carnal  mind—  Rom.  8;  7. 

so-called  science,  which  ,s' 

S',  I  am  sustained  by  bread. 

If  he  S-,  "I  am  of  God, 

but  the  apostle  s". 

Dr. .f  :    "The  recognition  of 

He  mentally  .<;•,  "You  are  well, 

patient  .v  and  feels,  "I  ajn  well, 

a  mental  dose  that  S', 

"surgical  operation"  that  he  .<;•  was 

One  s',  "I  find  relief  from  pain  in 

One  s\  Go  this  way  ; 

the  other  s'.  Take  the  opposite 

Evil  counterfeits  good  :   it  s", 


SAYS  833 


SCENES 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 

'00. 

•01. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

My. 


says 

Mis.  351-21 
359-  8 
367-13 
367-15 
31-19 
60-  7 
5-14 
5-28 
17-  4 
17-20 
li^  7 
18-13 
18-14 
18-17 
18-22 
30-11 

34-  2 
34-15 

35-  1 
35-13 
43-24 
44-18 
5.5-  5 
t)0-24 
3.V-10 
4t>-  6 
53-15 
64-14 
6ft-  6 
6<»-  9 

5-  3 
5-20 
6-14 

44-25 
2-25 

6-  3 
15-23 

6-  6 
6-11 
41-11 
64-12 
94-  8 
99-  3 
104-14 
153-29 
187-14 
201-19 
210-  1 
212-31 
236-10 
285-17 
309-21 
310-22 
311-29 

k312-  5 
313-26 
314-  2 
328-28 
330-21 
355-  6 

say'st 

P«.    26-16 

scabbard 

Mis.  214-IS 
Rtt.  2-12 
/'(//.    46-19 

scaffold 

Mis.  99-14 
277-13 
368-  7 
368-  8 

scalding 

Mis.  3S9-14 
/'<».  4-13 
My.  350-14 

scale 

of  being 

Mis.  57-29 
96-12 
234-17 
359-26 
110-12 
146-24 
146-31 
230-25 


My 


it  s",  "I  am  Love," 

.St.  Paul  A    :     -When  I  was—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

Error  s"  that  knowiriK  all  things 

God  s'  of  ilii.s  fruit  of  the  tree 

As  s'  St.  James  : 

material  seii.se  s'  that  matter, 

of  fTodliness,"  s"  Paul :—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 

of  Thy  way.s,"  s"  ,Iol)  ;—  sic  Job  26;  14. 

Emerson  s',  "Hitch  your  wagon  to  a 

Error  s'  God  must  know  evil 

(iod  «•,  I  am  too  pure  to 

Error  s'  you  mu.st  know  prief 

God,  s"  you  oftenest  console  others 

God  S',  I  show  My  pity  through 

Error  s"  God  must  know  death 

re.storeth  my  soul."  6"  David. —  Psal.  23;  3. 

and  then  mortal  mind  s\ 

s"  that  matter  caiuiot  feel  matter; 

Mortal  mind  s',  "I  taste; 

Mortal  mind  .s'  gravitation  is  a 

as  Paul  s'  in  the  third  chapter  of 

Human  wisdom  «■  of  evil,  • 

as  Isaiah  s'  of  him, 

St.  Paul  A",  "And  if  Ghrist  —  I  Cor.  15;  17. 

*  is  begotten  of  spirituality,"  she  s\ 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s'  the  words  of  the  judge 

*  Hu<lsori  s'  :    "That  word,  more  tlian 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s'  she  discovered  C.  S. 

*  Dr.  Hammond  s"  he  was  converted  to 

*  He  s'  they  use  no  medicines, 

Pihle  A"  :    "Let  God  he  true, —  Rom.  3;  4. 
Human  belief  .f  that  it  does  ; 
He  A"  that  "color  is  in  xis." 
A"  :    "Heretics  of  yesterday  are 
He  s"  :    "It  is  my  duty  to  take 
Who  s'  the  God  of  theology  is  a 
Scripture  s",  "Ve  ask,  and— ^^as.  4  ;  3. 
«■  :    "I  declare  my  conscientious  belief, 
Voltaire  «•  :    "The  art  of  medicine 

*  the  law  of  metu^)hysics  a", 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  s\  "  The  First  Commandment 

*  s"  the  Springfield  Republican. 

*  It  s'  :  "A  faith  which  is  able  to 
A-"  that  the  Saviour  of  men, 

A"  :    ("ome,  and  I  will  give  thee  rest, 

A"  :    "Eor  this  is  the  message —  /  John  3;  11. 

in  him  who  s"  in  his  heart  : 

chapter  sub-title 

he  A"  this  to  cover  his  crime 

An  old  a.xiom  s'  : 

In  Hevela;ion  2;  26,  St.  John  s"  : 

McClure's  Magazine  s\  describing 

McClure's  Magazine  s'  that 

McClure's  Magazine  s',  "Mary  Baker 

McClure's  Magazine  A"  :    "He 

as  McClure's  iilagazine  s". 

It  s"  that  after  my  marriage 

*  A",  "and  all  other  professionals 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  a"  of  this  circumstance  : 
s"  there  is  a  grave  need  for 

smiling,  s",  "'Tis  done  I 

could  be  returned  into  the  S". 
sword,  encased  in  a  t)rass  s", 

*  sword,  encased  in  a  brass  a", 

to  the  dungeon  or  the  s', 

stake  and  s"  have  never  silenced 

*  "Truth  forever  on  the  s', 

*  Yet  that  s'  sways  tlie  future, 

O  make  me  glad  for  every  s"  tear, 
()  make  me  glad  for  every  s"  tear, 
heed'st  Thou  not  the  s"  tear 


ascending  the  .<f  of  being 

as  thought  ascends  the  s"  of  being 

a  single  step)  in  the  s'  of  bein^. 

only  as  we  rise  in  the  .s'  of  being. 

upward  in  the  .s-  of  being. 

tip  the  5'  of  being,  morally  and 

in  the  divine  s'  of  being 

rise  in  the  a--  of  being. 


scale 

Mis.  292-10 
312-  3 
.•■,41-  8 
379-31 


a  new  tone  on  the  s'  ascending, 
weighed  in  the  s"  of  God 
you  will  go  up  the  *■  of  Science 
adjusting  in  the  s'  of  Science 
Man.    59-  5    in  the  s-  of  right  thinking. 
Ret.     8-  5    three  times,  in  an  ascending  s'. 
Un.    64-16    «•  the  treacherous  ice. 
My.  150-12    can  accomplish  the  full  s'  ; 

152-  7    far  lower  in  the  A"  of  thought, 
a.scend8  the  A"  of  miracles 
a.scends  the  a"  of  life, 
weighs  in  the  eternal  s'  of  equity 


«■  the  steep  ascent  of  S.  C, 

The  heights  .  .  .  are  not  fully  s'. 


Mis.    4t)-19  in  the  .':•  with  his  creator  ; 

113-13  .s-  of  moral  and  spiritual  being, 

119-17  weighs  mightily  in  the  s'  against 

151-27  ascending  s-  of  everlasting  Life 

280-12  nothing  in  the  opposite  s'. 

280-14  into  the  $•  of  Mind. 

290-  6  higher  in  the  j"  of  harmony, 


188-32 
268-27 
277-18 

scaled 

Mis.  206-28 
.My.  140-16 

scales 

Mis.    41-15  «■  the  mountain  of  human  endeavor, 

280-16  Mind  is  not  put  into  the  s"  with 

293-12  Experience  weighs  in  the  S"  of  God 

372-  4  weiglit  in  the  A"  of  God. 

Man.    47-15  it  s'  the  pinnacle  of  i)raise 

No.      7-  3  $•  of  justice  and  mercv. 

My.  291-16  weighed  in  the  A"  of  divinity, 

scaling 

My.  229-21    s'  the  steep  ascent  of  Christ's  Sermon 

scalpel 

L'n.    28-  5    It  was  never  touched  by  the  s- 

scan 

Pul.  vii-19 
My.  201-17 

scandal 

My.    4S-28 
30.5-27 

scandalized 

My.  :«0-  5    *  great  Master  himself  was  5-, 
scanning 

.My.    13-  8 

scant 

Mis.  274-  1 
.My.      9-10 

scanty 

Mis. 


to  A-  further  the  features  of 

$•  the  convulsions  of  mortal  mind, 

*  are  not  drugged  by  s", 
s"  in  the  Literary  Digest 


120-29 
14!^  7 

scarce 

Mis.  39fr-  7 
Po.  58-19 
My.    59-18 

scarcely 

Mis.  111-1 
222-18 
246-13 
317-14 
42-  7 
58-17 
16-  7 
11-  3 
63-15 
83-17 
1.54-  7 
165-  5 
173-11 


»■  its  interesting  pages, 

the  «•  history  of  Jesus 

*  this  would  be  s'  indeed 

The  Biblical  reconl  .  .  .  is  s'  ; 
replenish  your  «•  store. 

More  sorrowful  It  «•  could  seem 
More  sorrowful  it  .<;•  could  seem 

*  would  s"  fill  a  couple  of  pews 


Pul. 

'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


s-  sufficient  to  demonstrate 
A"  awakes  in  time, 
s"  been  heard  and  hushe<I, 
S"  a  moiety,  compared  with 

*  s"  even  a  minor  variation 

*  S'  any  woodwork  is  to  be  found. 
St.  John's  types  of  sin  $■  equal 
«•  done  with  their  battles 

*  s"  possible  to  repress  a 

*  «•  realize  that  the  Scientists 
«■  venture  to  send  flowers 
«•  an  indignity  which  1  have  not 
1  S"  supposed  that  a  note, 

scare 

Mis.  39&-  2    To  s-  my  woodland  walk, 
Po.    58-14    To  «•  my  woodland  walk, 

scatter 

^lis.    51-23    *  s"  in  its  breeze 
Ret.    85-23    s'  the  sheep  abroad  ; 
My.  107^22    or  s'  the  shade  of  one  who 


s"  about  in  cities 

s"  o'er  hillside  and  dale  ; 

s'  abroad  in  Zion's  waste 


Goodness  reveals  another  s' 
last  s"  in  corporeal  sense. 

*  S'  was  renclered   .   .   .   interesting 

*  S"  repeated  six  times 

*  A  few  were  upon  the  a' 


scattered 

Ret. 

89-  9 

Po. 

32-  7 

My. 

3-11 

scene 

Mis. 

1-20 

20.5-15 

Pul. 

42-  9 

My. 

29-10 

80-28 

scenes 

Mis. 

275-  1 

302-  1 

392-23 

Ret. 

81-27 

Pul. 

2-16 

•02. 

17-13 

Po. 

51-  5 

My. 

15-30 

313-25 

chief  actors  in  s-  like  these. 
Behind  the  s"  lurks  an  evil 
5'  that   I  would  see  again, 
sliifting  s'  of  human  happiness, 
direful  «•  of  the  war 
Earth's  actors  change  earth's  S" 
S°  that  I  wouM  see  again. 
*  And  when,  in  «•  of  glory, 
to  describe  s'  far  away. 


SCENT 
scent 

Mis.  390-  4    Thy  breezes  s"  the  rose's  breath  ; 
Po.    55-  4    Thy  breezes  s"  the  rose's  breath  ; 

scents 

My.  1.35-28    sweet  s"  and  beautiful  blossoms 
scepter  (see  also  sceptre) 

Pul.    83-30    *  and  he,  departing,  left  his  S" 
SCeptered  (see  also  sceptred) 
Po.    10-15    To  Judah's  s'  race, 

21-  4    Her  dazzling  crown,  her  s'  throne, 
sceptre  (see  also  scepter) 

Mis.  295-31    English  crown  and  .   .  .   English  s'. 
'00.    10-19    sways  the  s"  of  self  and  pelf 
My.  128-13     No  crown  nor  s"  nor  rulers 

201-  7    good  will  to  man,  sweeter  than  as-, 
sceptred  (see  also  sceptered) 

Mis.  388-16    Her  dazzling  crown,  her  s'  throne, 
My.  337-16    To  Judah's  s"  race, 

scheme 

My.    68-18 
200-23 

schemes 

Mis.  312-22 

schisms 

Man.    44-  6    involves  s'  in  our  Church 
My.  206-  8    S',  imagination,  and  human  beliefs 

scholar 

and  be  a  good  Bible  s- 
neither  a  s'  nor  a  metaphysician. 
Bible  s'  and  a  consecrated  Christian, 
has  shown  that  this  defrauds  the  5", 


834 


Science 


*  color  s'  for  all  the  auditorium 
will  tumble  from  this  s'  into 

risen  above  worldly  s'. 


Mis.  318-21 

379-12 

Ret.    47-25 

Rud.    15-  1 

scholarly 

Mis.    81-  3 

308-19 

5-14 

12-  4 

7-  9 

112-15 

11,3-31 

316-15 

scholars 

Mis.  296-  5 
Man.  30-  3 
90-  2 
6-17 
50-15 
23-21 
73-11 
My.  21.5-  9 

scholarship 

Man.  91-  7 
91-10 
80-20 
87-  5 
104-26 
163-26 
319-10 

scholastic 


Pul. 

Pan. 

'00. 

My. 


Bet. 

Pul. 


Ret. 

My. 


skilful  and  s'  physicians 
s",  artistic,  and  scientific  notices 
his  athletic  mind,  s"  and  serene, 
s"  expositor  of  the  Scriptures, 
most  s'  men  and  women, 
honest,  intelligent,  and  s" 
among  the  s"  and  titled, 
s'  editor,  Mr.  B.  O.  Flower, 

profound  philosophers,  brilliant  s'. 
Christians  and  good  English  s\ 
must  be  thorough  English  s". 
one  of  the  most  .   .   .  thorough  s' 
my  list  of  indigent  charity  s', 

*  s"  of  special  research, 

*  one  of  the  greatest  Biblical  s' 
without  having  charity  s'. 

Remuneration  and  Free  S'. 
bearer  of  a  card  of  free  s" 
win  the  golden  s"  of 
is  as  obvious  in  religion  and  s" 
talents,  s',  and  character 
love  their  s",  friendship, 
and  well-equipped  s". 


Mis. 


Ret. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 


13-14  5"  theology  elaborates  the 

102-  4  lexicographers  and  s'  theologians, 

173-  9  pagan  philosophy,  or  s"  theology, 

194-15  which  s"  theology  has  hidden. 

340-30  human  ethics,  s'  theology, 

362-  8  S"  dogma  has  made  men  blind. 

79-10  in  shuffling  off  ,s"  rhetoric, 

24-11  false  ptiilosophy  and  s"  theology, 

5-  2  pantheism  is  found  in  S'  theology. 

7-  3  S"  theology  makes  Cod  manlike  ; 

12-20  which  .s"  theology  has  ol)SCured, 

24-28  materia  medica,  and  s'  theology 

My.  149-21  too  deeply  read  in  s"  theology 

205-22  6'-  theology  at  its  best 

307-30  want  of  divinity  in  «■  theology, 

scholasticism 

'01.    25-  8    the  S"  of  a  bishop, 

school 

church  and 

Mis.  313-24 
district 

My.  309-30 
flooding  the 

Rvt.    47-  6 
flourishing 

Ret.    48-10 
free 

Ret.    11-12 

Po.    60-  9 
her 
Mis.    48-30 


chapter  sub-title 

*  district  s"  practically  all  the 

Students  .  .  .  were  flooding  the  s' 

to  close  my  flourishing  s'. 

In  our  Ood-blessefi  free  S'. 
In  our  God-blessed  free  s". 

to  injure  her  or  her  s". 


school 
high 

My.  171-23 
173-28 
Infant 

My.  312-30 
Italian 

Mis.  376-  3 
medical 
Mis.  349-13 
349-18 
new 
Mis.    80-28 
80-30 
of  Balaam 

'00.    13-23 
of  Tjrannus 
'00.    12-25 
Old 

My.  107-  8 
one 
Rud.    16-14 
16-15 
out  of 

Ret.    10-  3 
primary 

Un.      3-  1 
taught 
My.  310-  3 
312-17 


*  on  the  lawn  ...  of  the  high  s". 
green  surrounding  the  high  «•  ; 

I  did  open  an  infant  s", 

*  most  authentic  Italian  s', 

of  entering  a  medical  «•  ; 
He  entered  the  medical  s", 

a  new  s"  of  practitioners, 
will  not  patronize  the  new  s', 

s"  of  Balaam  and  ^sculapius, 

labored  ...  in  the  s"  of  Tyrannus, 

old  s'  has  become  reconciled. 

7s  there  more  than  one  s-  of 
but  one  s"  of  the  Science  of 

kept  me  much  out  of  s", 

lessons  of  this  primary  s' 

all  taught  s'  acceptably 

*  a  brief  season  she  taught  s"." 


the  present  s"  epithets 


Afis.  365-  7  s"  whose  schoolmaster  is  not  Christ, 

Ret.    47-14  voted  that  the  s'  be  discontinued. 

No.    18-19  If  .   .   .  the  s"  gets  things  wrong, 

'02.      3-16  improved  her  public  s"  system 

My.  217-  2  for  your  own  s'  education, 

schoolbooks 

Ret.    10-13    knowledge  I  had  gleaned  from  5' 

schoolboy 

My.  151-  2 

schooled 

Ret.     7-  9    *  trained  and  s"  them 

schoolmaster 

Mis.  365-  8  whose  s'  is  not  Christ, 

Ret.    30-18  the  law  was  the  s", 

Rud.    11-3  Sickness  is  the  s\ 

No.    18-19  If  the  s'  is  not  Christ, 

schoolroom 

Mis.    91-23    have  our  textbook,'.  .  .  in  his  s' 

357-  4    S"  is  the  dernier  ressort. 
Ret.    83-22    take  their  textbook  into  the  s" 

schools 

Mis.  162-  7    before  the  people  and  their  s" 
173-  5    learned  of  the  s"  that  there  is 
173-  8    the  s\  pagan  philosophy,  or 
183-17    not  by  reason  of  the  s,  or  learning, 
257-26    cities,  churches,  s',  and  mortals. 
270-22    we  cannot  leave  Christ  for  the  s" 
348-30    to  enter  medical  s", 
348-32    objected  to  their  entering  those  s'. 
366-  2    had  in  our  s"  the  time  or  attention 
369-14    leaders  of  materialistic  s" 
Ret.    1.5-26    by  physicians  of  the  popular  s' 
33-  7    knowledge  from  the  different  S', 
an  answer  from  the  medical  s\ 
churches,  s",  and  associations 

*  s'  of  allopathy,  homoeopathy, 

*  philosophy  aiul  s"  of  medicine, 
so-called  s'  are  clogging  the  wheels  of 
had  the  place  in  s"  of  learning 
rightful  place  in  s'  of  learning. 
When  will  the  s"  allow  mortals  to 
the  differing  S'  of  medicine 
would  be  in  peace  with  the  s\ 
turns  away  ...   to  the  s"  and  matter 
a  creation  of  the  s' 
of  the  stettioscope  and  the  s", 
the  approved  s'  of  medicine, 
of  the  Greek  nor  of  the  Roman  s* 
as  witness  her  s",  her  churches, 


34-  6 
50-24 
47-12 
70-21 
17-  4 
11-16 
33-  6 
11-12 
22-23 
23-10 
2fy-I2 
34-14 
105-  9 
245-  2 
30.5-24 
340-11 

Science 

absolute 

Mis.  286-  9 

286-29 

Ret.    27-  7 

My.  349-23 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


My. 


to  comply  with  absolute  S', 
Until  this  absolute  S'  of  being  is 
absolute  ^'-  of  Mind-healing, 
God  of  nature  in  absolute  S'. 


abstract 

A/(.s-.  264-16    to  assimilate  pure  and  abstract  S* 
acme  of 

Mis.  2.52-17    C.  S.  is  not  only  the  acme  of  S" 
action  Is 

Mis.    58-25    the  action  is  S". 


Science 


835 


Science 


Science 

afllrmatiuns  of 

Alis     «.>-  9    submit  to  the  afflrmationa  of  5- 
affords  the  evidence 
Alis.  164-31    6-  affords  the  evidence  that  God  is  the 

Mis.     4-  6    Ail  S-  is  C.  S.  ; 

58-22    All  S-  is  divine,  not  human, 
219-  3    (and  all  6'-  is  divine) 
261-30    All  ^-  is  divine. 
Rel.    28-25    All  iJ-  is  a  revelation. 
Pul.    .3.5-22    AH  S-  is  a  revelation." 
My.  348-30    basic  Principle  of  all  S". 
and  Christianity 

Pio.     2-  'J    unites  S-  and  Christianity, 
and  material  .sense 

'.  "•^.^'~-"*    ''''  ^"'l  material  sense  conflict 
and  phiiosophy 

Mis.  .359-27    chapter  sub-title 
and  sense 

Mis.  1,84-  3    S-  and  sense  conflict, 
and  spiritual  sense 

Rud.     7-14    S-  and  spiritual  sense  contradict  this, 
answers  it 

f  n.     8-2    before  S"  answers  it. 
antipodes  of 

in.    53-12    anti-Christian,  the  antipodes  of  S- 
any  departure  from 

liiid.    16-16    Any  departure  from  S-  is  an 
art  and 

Art  and  S,  all  unweary, 
Art  and  S',  all  unweary. 


Science 


Christian 

Mis.  4.5-13 


Mis.  393-  7 

Po.    51-12 

author  of 

'01.      4-12 

My.  347-26 

basis  of 

My.  357-  1 
bonds  of 

Xo.    26-23 
brings  out 

Mis.  337-16 
certainty  of 

Mis.  220-31    with  the  certainty  of  S'  he  knows 
Christ 

What  is  his  name?     Christ  S- 
presentation  of  C.  S.—  the  Christ  S-, 


God  is  the  author  of  S- 
man  is  not  the  author  of  S', 

He  is  the  only  basis  of  S'  ; 

in  the  eternal  bonds  of  S", 

5'  brings  out  harmony  ; 


Mis.  167-15 

My.  238-14 

Christian    ' 

Mis.     V-  8 
4-  7 


DEMONSTRATE  THE  ETHICS  OF  C'  iS" 

All  Science  is  C"  S-  : 
the  mission  of  C'  6"-  to  heal  the  sick, 
The  most  of  our  C-  ii-  practitioners 
In  C-  S\  the  law  of  Love  rejoices  the 
the  new  birth  begun  in  C'  5-. 
C-  S-  begins  with  the  First  Commandment 
whereof  C'  6-  now  bear.s  testimony. 
C-  S-  will  be  seen  to  de|)art  from  the 
My  first  plank  in  the  r>latform  of  C-  S- 
C-  S-  translates  Mind.  God,  to  mortals 
That  C-  6-  is  Christian, 
what  C-  S-  means  bv  the  word 
is  the  mulluni  in  parvo  of  C-  S-  ; 
Here  is  where  C'  .S-  sticks  to  its  text, 
the  cardinal  point  in  C-  S', 
no  analogy  between  C'  S"  and 
I  taught  the  first  student  in  C'  S'. 
adopt  the  "siinple  addition"  in  C'  S" 
The  stale  saying  that  C'  S'  "ia 
and  is  the  antipode  of  C'  S". 
rules  and  divine  i'riticiple  of  C'  S- 
.Musi  I  hare  faith  in  C'  S'  in  order 
naturally  gain  confidence  in  C"  6'' 
Healing  by  C"  >S-  has  the  following 
t)ne  who  has  been  healed  bv  C   S' 
Is  spiritualism   .   .   .   included  in  C'  S  ? 
C   S-  is  based  on  <livine  Principle  ; 
and  are  the  antiiiode.s  of  C-  S'  ; 
sealed  that  proof  with  the  signet  of  C"  S" 
C"  S-  lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of 
the  labor  that  C'  .S"  demands. 
Why  do  ynu  chnrqe  fnr  teaching  C'  S\ 
-.      .    to  take  a  course  of  itisiruction  in  C"  S\ 
3»-  9    false  teachers  of  what  they  term  C'  S'  ; 
39-11     the  Founder  of  germine  C'  5" 
It  is  often  asked.  "If  C"  S-  is 
The  Founder  of  C'  S'  teaches  her 
C-  S-.  recognizing  the  capabilities  of 
Do  all  who  .    .       claim  to  be  leaching  C'  S' , 
...     :    C-  S-  is  not  sulTiciently  understood  for 
43-18    grained  sooner  than  the  spirit  of  C"  S'  : 
4.3-25    incapacitates  one  to  practise  .  .  .  C'  S' 
43-28    the  mighty  Truth  of  C   S' 
44-  5    investigate  .   .    .   the  rudiments  of  C'  S\ 
44-  6    Can  C-  S'  cure  acute  cases  where 

44-  8    The  remedial  power  of  C'  S'  is 

45-  5    C-  S-,  by  means  of  its  Principle 


4-30 
6-  6 
12-25 
16-26 
21-  1 
21-  8 
21-12 
21-15 
22-10 
22-22 
23-25 
2.5-  4 
27-  8 
27-11 
29-13 
29-15 

30-  5 
30-22 

31-  3 

32-  9 
3.V12 
3.3-19 
33-23 

34-  4 
34-11 
34-12 
34-25 

35-  7 
37-17 
37-29 
3S-  1 
39-  3 


40-  9 
40-22 
43-  1 
43-  7 
4.3-  8 


46-  4 
46-13 
49-  7 
53-20 
53-21 
53-25 

54-  6 
54-12 

55-  3 
55-16 
55-18 

56-  2 
58-19 

59-  7 

60-  8 
62-17 
62-23 
62-28 
64-24 
65-21 

68-  9 

69-  5 
71-U 

74-  1 

75-  9 
75-21 

76-  7 
78-22 
80-  9 
80-13 
82-  4 
87-21 
88-15 
91-18 

92-  3 

93-  7 
93-10 
9,5-  1 
9,5-12 
95-23 
96-24 
97-1.5 

100-  4 
100-22 

101-  8 
104-13 
10.5-  1 

105-  8 
105-17 
105-20 

106-  3 
107-15 
110-24 
111-27 
113-17 
113-28 
1I4-.30 
11.5-15 
119-21 
120-  1 
120-  4 
124-20 
127-18 
132-20 
1.3,5-  3 
1.36-18 

138-16 

139-30 

141-  3 

142-30 

144-13 

148-19 

149-  5 

149-29 

150-16 

153-  2 

15&-26 

159-22 

160-  2 

163-28 

165-11 

166-24 

167-  4 

170-23 

177-  8 

178-19 

178-22 

185-  4 

188-22 

193-12 

19.5-  5 

19.5-23 
199-25 


be  cured  by  metaphysics  or  C"  5  ? 

self-evident  proposition  of  C"  S- 

in  the  premises  or  conclusions  of  C'  S\ 

been  restored  by  C-  if-  treatment. 

the  inclining  of  the  term  and  of  C'  5-. 

If  C-  S'  is  the  same  as  Jesus  taught 

C-  S-  is  simple,  and  readily  understood 

demonstrated,  and  teaches  C-  S'! 

power  of  C-  if-  over  all  obstacles 

The  simplest  problem  in  C'  S- 

Is  C-  S-  based  on  the  facts  of 

C"  S-  is  based  on  tiie  facts  of  Spirit 

the  very  antipodes  of  V  S-. 

Does  the  theology  of  V  S-  aid  its 

divine  power  un<ler.stood,  as  in  C'  S'  ; 

C-  S'  is  proving  this  bv  healing 

The  theology  of  C'-  S"  "is  Truth  ; 

the  author  grafiples  with  C'  S-, 

The  theology  of  C'-  S-  is  lia-sed  on  the 

a  student  of  the  Hible  and  of  C  .S" 

C-  S-  demands  both  law  and  gospel. 

*  metaphysical  healing  being  called  C'  S' 

C-  S-  IS  the  unfolding  of  true 

Does  C-  S-  set  aside  the  law  of 

The  phenomena  of  Spirit  in  C'  S', 

fact  and  grand  veritv  of  C'  S-, 

a.ssists  one  to  under.s'tand  C"  S' 

it  is  the  ultimatum  of  C-  S-  ; 

an<l  that  C'  i>-  will  some  time  appear 

A  league  ,   .   .   which  C"  S'  eschews 

leave  C-  S'  to  rise  or  fall  on  its 

Understanding  this  fact  in  C"  5-, 

in  the  investigation  of  C'  S' 

His  allusion  to  C'-  S'  in  the 

eniploye<l  in  the  service  of  C-  S- 

liability  of  deviating  from  C'  S'. 

that  have  been  healed  by  C'  S' 

C-  S-  authorizes  the  logical 

chapter  sub-title 

for  even  a  synopsis  of  C'  .S-, 

C-  S-  reveals  the  infinitude  of 

How  is  the  healing  done  in  C"  S' 

C-  S-  is  not  a  remedy  of  faith  alone, 

C-  S-  was  to  interpret  them 

the  acme  of  C'  S\ 

C'  S'  and  the  .senses  are  at  war 

According  to  C"  ,S-,  perfection  is 
implicit  faith  engendered  by  C'  S- 

is  the  foundation  of  C-  S-. 

C'  S'  is  an  everlasting  victor, 

C-  S-  is  my  only  ideal  : 

C-  S-  and  Christian  Scientists  will, 

before   .   .   .   C"  6-  is  demonstrated  : 

and' the  momentum  of  C-  S-. 

in  time,  that  church  will  love  C"  S'. 

C'  S-  shows  that  there  is  a  way 

systematized  centres  of  C  S' 

The  teacher  in  C-  S-  who  does  not 

teach,  and  live  C-  S-  ! 

is  found  powerless  in  C'  5-. 

The  professors  of  C-  5-  must 

at  the  very  threshold  of  C"  6-  • 

It  is  well  that  C"  .S'  has  taken' 

growth  in  C"  .S'  will  follow, 

teaching  C'  S".  rereiving  calls 

i.s  not  in  the  question  of  C'  S'. 

absolute  demonstration  of  C'  S' 

first  and  last  lesson  of  C"  5"  is  love 

in  the  interest  of  C'  S-,  ' 

the  monument  upreared,  of  C"  5- 

nor  you  with  me  in  C'  S\ 

Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C-  S-  • 

demonstrate  genuine  C-  S\ 

to  this  banquet  of  f  S", 

first  temple  for  C"  S-  worship 

salvation   .   .   .   by  means  of  C"  S'. 

establishing  the  Cause  of  C'  S'. 

in  acquiring  solid  C-  S-. 

otTer  at  the  shrine  of  C'  S', 

under  the  reuime  of  C-  S'  I 

must  neeils  come  in  C-  S\ 

The  daystar  .  .   .  is  the  light  of  C'  S* 

idea,  naineil  in  this  century  C'  S', 
the  spiritual  idea,  as  in  C'S'  : 
and  no  other  method  is  C'  S-. 
expresse<l  ancl  operative  in  C'  S'. 

*  to  preach  a  sermon  on  C'  S', 

*  If  I  had  not  found  C-  S-  a  new  gosneL 
the  divine  Principle  of  C"  S".  ^"^ 
when  she  discovered  C'  S'. 
C   S-.  as  defined  and  practised 
Whosoever  learns  the  letter  of  C"  S" 
to  try  the  edge  of  truth  in  C  S 
divine  Principle  is  discerned  in  C-  5- 


Science 


836 


Science 


Science 

Christian 

Mis.  200-12 
200-18 

202-  2 

203-  7 
203-18 
204-29 
205-  3 
205-32 
206-11 
206-29 
207-  6 
210-  4 
210-13 
210-16 
212-21 
213-19 
215-12 
219-22 
222-  4 
225-  9 
232-  5 
232-21 
233-22 
234-21 
235-  8 
239-  6 
244-  4 
245-10 
245-16 
246-12 
247-19 
248-26 
249-  3 
252-  8 
252-17 
253-29 
255-20 
256-  2 

260-  3 

261-  7 
263-23 
264-10 
265-28 
266-25 
269-25 

270-  7 

271-  8 
276-15 
278-10 
281-28 
282-25 
283-19 
283-27 
284-  4 
285-21 
286-  2 
286-  7 
288-27 
291-18 
292-25 
293-  2 
295-  8 
296-15 
290-17 
297-  2 
297-15 
297-17 
297-20 
298-20 
299-  6 
300-29 
301-  4 
302-10 
302-15 
303-  9 
307-21 

308-  9 
308-28 

309-  4 

310-  7 
311-19 
311-23 
315-15 
315-19 
315-20 
316-  6 
316-10 
318-  3 
318-18 
321-  8 
322-22 
328-21 
332-  7 
333-10 


insists  on  the  rare  rule  in  C'  S" 

The  foundational  facts  of  C'  S' 

the  sweet  harmonies  of  C'  S' 

as  I  look  on  tiiis  smile  of  C"  S", 

serves  to  .   .   .  illustrate  C'  S'. 

the  divine  Principle  of  C'  S' , 

This  practical  C'  S-  is  the 

learn  C'  S-,  and  live  what  they  learn, 

The  advancing  stages  of  C-  S-  are 

scaled  the  steep  ascent  of  C"  S", 

practical,  operative  C"  S\ 

C'  S'  never  healed  a  patient  without 

as  revealed  in  C'  S\ 

adaptability  to  lead  on  C'  S', 

C"  S"  proves  that  human  will  is  lost  in 

C'  S'  gives  a  fearless  wing 

C"  S'  demands  order  and  truth. 

This  is  C-  S-  : 

It  reverses  C'  S"  in  all  things. 

seventh  modern  wonder,  C"  S'  ; 

cliapter  sub-title 

Metaphysical  healing,  or  C'  S', 

who  think  the  standard  of  C"  S'  too  high 

metaphysical  healing,  called  C'  S', 

In  C"  S",  progress  is  demonstration, 

to  commence  a  large  class  in  C'  S\ 

on  the  platform  of  C"  S"  ! 

the  stately  goings  of  C"  S', 

spiritual  need  that  C'  S-  should 

washed  it  divinely  away  in  C'  S'  I 

healing  force  develoried"  by  C'  S' 

glorious  revelations  of  C'  S' 

to  see  if  C"  S'  could  not 

C"  S'  classifies  thought  thus  : 

C"  S'  is  not  only  the  acme 

opened  their  eyes  to  the  light  of  C'  S'  ? 

I  claim  for  healing  by  C"  fi!' 

have  been  healed  by  C'  S' 

C"  S"  has  been  reduced  to  the 

C'  S'  not  only  elucidates 

educational  system  of  C'  S' 

the  essential  nature  of  C"  S'. 

disaffections  toward  C'  S' 

in  teaching  or  lecturing  on  C"  S', 

C-  S-  may  be  sold  in  the  shambles. 

example  of  the  Master  in  C"  S\ 

notion  that  ...  is,  or  can  be,  C'  S', 

In  C"  S-  the  midnight  hour  will 

connected  with  the  Cause  of  C'  S', 

assume  when  subscribing  to  C'  S'. 

he  is  restored  through  C'  S' 

I  insist  on  the  etiquette  of  C'  S', 

It  is  the  genius  of  C'  S'  to 

C"  S",  more  than  any  other  system 

showing  its  relation  to  C'  S\ 

It  is  seen  in  C'  S'  that  the 

will  continue  unprohibited  in  C"  S". 

impulse  from  the  cause  of  C'  S'  : 

the  possible  perversion  of  C'  S' 

C"  S",  full  of  grace  and  truth, 

the  infant  thought  in  C'  S' 

*  past  a  score  of  reforms,  to  C"  S\" 

Tliis  writer  classes  C"  S"  with 

C'  S',  antagonistic  to  intemperance, 

since  the  discovery  of  C'  S", 

chapter  sub-title 

statute  in  the  morale  of  C"  S'  : 

held  in  C"  S"  as  morally  bound 

the  morale  of  absolute  C'  S\ 

look  through  the  lens  of  C-  S', 

C'  S'  demonstrates  that  the 

the  precedent  for  preaching  C'  S", 

to  know  the  teaching  of  C  S' 

through  C-  S-  Sunday  services. 

these  stroiigliolds  of  C"  S", 

absolute  basis  of  C'  S'  ; 

The  Scriptures  and  C'  S' 

C-  S-  is  taught  through  its 

According  to  C-  S\ 

by  the  discovery  of  C"  S\ 

As  I  now  understand  C'  S',  I  would 

The  works  I  liave  written  on  C'  S' 

t)roclivities  toward  C'  S-. 

ncalth,  and  practical  C'  S'. 

Teaching  C'  S'  shall  be  no 

When  will  yo\i  take  a  class  in  C'  S' 

Tiie  date  of  a  class  in  C"  ,S-  should 

obsolete  terms  in  absolute  C"  S\ 

gospel  work  of  teaching  C'  S\ 

gain  of  Truth's  idea  in  C*  S"  ; 

He  hath  given  you  C"  S\ 

ascends  tiie  hill  of  C'  S' 

doors  that  closed  on  C*  S" 

C'  S'  voices  this  question  : 


Science 
Christian 

Mis.  336-21 
337-  2 
337-20 
338-14 
343-11 
346-  2 
346-  8 
346-11 
346-20 
346-24 
347-30 
349-14 
351-14 
354-24 
355-  2 
356-16 
356-24 
357-31 
358-  6 
358-19 
360-  9 
300-16 
361-12 
364-10 
364^31 
365-10 
365-23 

366-  9 
366-29 

367-  2 
370-23 
371-13 
372-  7 
372-28 
373-30 
374-12 
375-  5 
378-21 
379-30 
380-13 
382-  3 

382-  7 
382-14 
382-24 
382-31 

383-  3 
383-  6 
383-  9 

3-16 
17-  6 
17-16 
27-16 
31-  9 
34-  4 
34-  8 
34-15 
35-18 
41-  3 
41-  7 
42-12 
42-21 

43-  8 
4.3-11 
43-13 
43-20 
43-23 

44-  4 
44-  7 
44-26 
46-11 
49-  7 
49-  9 
49-11 
.50-  0 
52-26 
53-26 
5,5-23 

58-  3 

59-  1 
03-10 
63-15 
64-16 
65-  8 
71-15 
73-11 
74-  2 
74-  6 
74-11 
80-  3 
82-20 
83-  1 
83-  5 
8.3-11 
83-18 


Alan. 


another  name  for  C*  S-, 

foimded  at  this  i)eriod  C'  S', 

Where  these  exist,  C'  S'  has  no 

whicli  demonstrates  C"  S\ 

fruits  of  C'  S'  spring  upward, 

C-  S-  carries  this  thought 

It  confronts  C'  S\ 

To  this  question  C'  S'  replies  : 

self-evident  proposition  of  C'  S', 

It  is  a  rule  in  C'  S'  never  to 

only  authenticated  organ  of  C'  S' 

it  was  inconsistent  with  C'  S\ 

placing  C'  S'  in  the  hands  of 

humility  is  the  first  step  in  C"  S', 

present  stage  of  progress  in  C'  S' 

The  seed  of  C'  S',  which 

it  is  the  genius  of  C'  S\ 

Divine  Love  is  the  substance  of  C'  S', 

the  only  appropriate  seals  for  C'  S\ 

the  heaven-crowned  summit  of  C'  S'. 

cast  in  the  moulds  of  C"  S'  : 

When  C"  5"  has  melted  away  the 

and  C'  S'  has  overshadowed'  all 

C"  S"  refutes  everything  that  is  not 

C"  S'  rends  this  veil  of  the  temple  of 

If  C-  S-  Lacked  the  proof  of 

the  real  value  of  C'  S'  to  the  race. 

give  the  keynote  of  C'  S' 

according  to  His  mode  of  C'  S'  ; 

have  no  place  in  C'  S". 

C"  S",  a  "metaphysical  healing" 

They  know  far  more  of  C"  S'  than 

voices  C'  S'  through  song  and 

the  art  of  C'  S-,  with  true  hue 

C"  S'  is  more  than  a  prophet 

C'  S'  and  its  art  will  rise 

The  truest  art  of  C'  S'  is  to  be  a 

metaphysical  therapeutics,  as  in  C'  S', 

and  named  my  discovery  C'  S'. 

the  first  student  in  C'  S\ 

No  works  on  the  subject  of  C"  S' 

discovery  and  founding  of  C'  S" 

patient  healed  in  this  age  by  C"  S". 

the  first  C'  S"  periodical  ; 

teaching  and  practising  C'  S\ 

churches  of  the  C"  S"  denomination. 

a  church  of  C"  S"  is  established, 

C-  S-  is  founded  by  its  discoverer, 

to  demonstrate  genuine  C-  S-, 

and  students  ...  in  C"  S', 

C'  S',  as  taught  and  demonstrated 

and  all  other  C"  S"  literature 

the  prosperity  of  C"  5" 

Believe  in  C'  5'. 

believer  in  the  doctrines  of  C"  S', 

for  self-instruction  in  C"  S", 

who  have  not  studied  C"  S" 

is  the  Ensample  in  C'  S\ 

gulf  between  C'  S'  and  theosophy. 

In  accordance  with  the  C"  S'  textbooks, 

inasmuch  as  C"  S"  can  only 

auxiliaries  to  teaching  C"  S" 

Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S'. 

No  Adulterating  C"  S". 

tends  to  prevent  C'  S"  from 

nor  circulate  C"  S"  literature  which 

shall  not  be  adjudged  C-  S'. 

possible  loss,  for  a  time,  of  C'  S'. 

impede  their  progress  in  C'  S\ 

except  as  a  C'  S'  practitioner. 

C-  S-  Nunse. 

represents  himself  .  .  .  as  a  C"  5'  nurse 

demonstrable  knowledge  of  C"  .S" 

shall  not  debate  on  C'  S'  in  public 

and  to  the  Cause  of  C"  S\ 

hence  injurious,  to  C'  S' 

trying  to  practise  or  to  teach  C'  S' 

THE   C"   S'    PASTOR. 

sacred  revelations  of  C'  S' 

C'  S"  contained  in  their  textbook. 

church  of  the  C'  S'  denomination 

the  Fovmder  of  C"  S', 

used  in  connection  with  C'  S\ 

wouhi  he  disastrous  to  C'  5". 

conduct  a  C'  »S-  organization 

C'  S-  society  holding  public  services, 

In  C"  S"  each  branch  church 

Teachers  and  practitioners  of  C"  S" 

of  the  interests  of  C*  S'. 

engaged  in  the  work  of  C-  S', 

heading 

Teaching  C"  S-  shall  not  be  a 

proclivities  toward  C"  S". 

and  practical  in  C'  S'. 


Science 


837 


Science 


Chr. 
lid. 


Science 

Cbrlstian 

Man.  S4-14 
85-13 
85-21 
87-  3 
87-10 
92-  1 
92-  5 
92-  9 
92-13 
92-17 
93-13 

94-  8 

95-  8 
97-18 

111-11 
111-12 
53-45 
10-12 
1.5-  5 
23-24 

24-  6 

25-  9 
2»-  2 
30-  1 

30-  3 
30-10 

31-  3 
31-15 
34-17 

35-  9 
35-11 

36-  6 

37-  3 
38-30 

41-  1 

42-  8 
47-10 
47-22 
49-  5 
49-12 
50-23 
51-  6 
53-  6 
56-  3 
57-25 
57-30 
59-  1 
59-18 
60-11 
60-14 
60-24 
60-28 
61-  3 

61-  9 
61-21 
61-27 

62-  3 

63-  3 
64-12 

65-  1 
6.5-1  i) 

66-  3 
68-25 
70-18 
70-22 
71-  9 
71-20 

75—  6 

76-  2 
76-  7 
76-10 
76-24 
78-  1 
78-12 
78-19 
81-29 
83-30 
84-13 
85-23 
86-  4 
88-  2 
88-18 
9.V22 

1-  1 
1-  9 
1-15 
5-22 
6-14 
6-26 

17-  7 
25-13 

26-21 
29-17 


Un. 


price  for  teaching  C'  S' 

shall  not  teach  pupils  C'  5"  unless 

shall  not  teach  C'  ii"  without 

Neither  .   .  .  teach  Roman  Catholics  C'  S' 

its  By-Laws  to  teach  C'  ti\ 

daily  conversation  on  C'  S\ 

demonstrates  wtiat  we  aftirm  of  C"  S\ 

tliat  C"  .y'  heals  the  sick  quickly 

duly  quaiihfd  to  teach  C'  S\ 

receive  insiruction.s  in  C'  S' 

I)ut)lic  topics  condenniing  C'  S\ 

after  a  lecture  on  C"  S", 

as  the  cause  of  C'  S'  demands. 

impositions  ...  in  repard  to  C'  S\ 

For  those  who  have  studied  C"  S' 

those  who  have  not  studied  C'  S' 

l'"or  C'  iS"  brings  to  view 

After  my  discovery  of  C"  S% 

built  on  the  basis  of  C"  S", 

I  had  touclied  tlie  hem  of  C"  S'. 

which  1  afterwards  named  C'  S\ 

metapiiysical  healing, —  in  a  word,  C'  S\ 

spiritualism  is  tlie  antipode  of  C"  S'. 

the  pioneer  of  C'  S'  I  stood  alone 

The  rare  bequests  of  C'  S'  are  costly, 

It  is  often  aslced  why  C'  S'  was 

Nothing  can  compete  with  C'  S', 

acting  through  C"  S'  on  my  roused 

A  person  healed  by  C'  S'  is  not  only 

the  merits  of  C'  S'  must  be  proven 

truths  of  C"  S"  are  not  interpolations 

Science  of  Mind-iiealing,  alias  C"  S", 

the  complete  statement  of  C"  S", 

in  order  to  demonstrate  C"  S'. 

opposition  which  C'  S'  encountered 

of  a  C"  5'  Sunday  School, 

C"  S'  shuns  whatever  involves 

the  gospel  work  of  teaching  C'  S', 

institutions  for  instruction  in  C"  S", 

principle  for  growth  in  C'  S' 

I  see  clearly  that  students  in  C'  S' 

used  as  a  temple  for  C'  S'  worship. 

the  standard  of  genuine  C"  S". 

demonstrable  rules  in  C'  S', 

are  departures  from  C'  S'. 

and  demonstration  of  ...  C*  S'. 

C'  S"  reveals  the  grand  verity, 

C'  S'  reveals  Mind,  the  only'living 

C'  S"  reveals  God  and  His  idea 

C"  S"  saith  to  the  wave  and  storm, 

C'  S'  is  the  only  sure  basis  of  harmony. 

C"  iS'  declares  tnat  there  is  but  one 

C'  S'  declares  tliat  sickness  is  a  belief, 

conscious  of  the  truth  of  C'  S", 

C-  S"  reveals  the  fact  that, 

demand  that  C'  6'"  be  stated  and 

Test  C'  S'  by  its  effect  on  society, 

Hecause  C'  S'  heals  sin  as  it  heals 

In  C'  if"  the  fact  is  made  obvious 

t'hurch  of  Christ,  Scientist,  or  with  C"  S\ 

C'  S'  is  the  pure  evangelic  truth. 

C"  i>"  gives  vitality  to  religion. 

In  C'  S\  man  can  do  no  harm, 

the  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S'. 

idea  of  C!od,  as  in  C"  S". 

straight  and  narrow  path  of  C'  S'. 

uprooted,   .   .  .  and  C'  S'  demonstrated. 

violence  to  the  etiiics  of  C'  S'. 

C"  i>"  is  not  copyrighted  ; 

cannot  dishonestlv  compose  C'  S'. 

tlie  Spirit  and  Word  of  C"  S' 

God-crowned  summit  of  C'  S' 

The  neophyte  in  C"  S"  acts  like  a 

works,  antagonistic  to  C"  S'. 

any  name  given  to  it  other  than  C"  S", 

Hrst  led  me  to  the  feet  of  C"  S", 

deviating  from  absolute  C"  S". 

this  inexhaustible  subject —  C"  S*. 

to  divide  the  ranks  of  C'  S'  and 

in  the  spirit  and  power  of  C'  S", 

professional  intercourse  of  C"  S" 

another  part  of  C'  S'  work. 

If  C-  S-  reiterates  St.  Paul's  teaching. 

Perhaps  no  doctrine  of  C"  5"  rouses 

statement  in  C'  .S-  may  justly  be 

in  their  di.scussions  of  C'  S\ 

between  C'  S'  students  and 

law  of  health,  according  to  C"  5', 

while  the  platoons  of  C"  S'  are  not 

It  is  due  both  to  C-  S-  and  myself 

in  C'  S\  man  thus  weds  himself  with 

Truth  and  its  demonstration  in  C'  S\ 

its  sentiment  is  foreign  to  C'  S\ 

C-  S'  deflnea  as  material  sense  ; 


Science 

Christian 

Un.  31-11 
32-20 
32-27 
36-  7 
36-11 
36-17 
41-24 
44-14 

45-  4 
51-  8 
61-23 

Pul.  vii-  3 
vii-14 
5-  4 
12-24 
21-23 
2.3-15 
24-17 
28-  5 
28-21 

30-  2 

31-  4 
32-23 
3&-  5 
37-12 
40-10 
40-22 
41-  7 
44-10 
44-20 

46-  5 
46-29 
47-10 
47-18 
50-11 
50-23 
51-  1 
51-  6 
51-26 
52-10 
52-18 
52-26 
5.3-14 
55-  8 
55-18 
55-22 
56-14 
57-  1 
57-22 

63-  3 
63-10 

64-  1 
64-14 
65-14 
67-  3 
67-13 
68-15 
68-23 

69-  6 
69-14 
69-15 

70-  3 

70-  7 
70-10 
70-25 

71-  4 
71-  8 
71-16 


74-  9 
74-18 
7.5-10 
7.5-24 
76-25 

78-  1 

79-  8 
79-14 
79-26 
80-21 
84-29 
86-  5 
86-24 

1-  1 

2-  7 
2-24 
2-26 


Rud. 


4-21 
6-12 

7-  6 

8-  7 
9-13 

11-  6 
11-10 


According  to  C-  S*,  the  first  .   .   .  claim 
To  this  declaration  C"  S"  responds, 
a  claim  which  C'  S'  uncovers, 
when  handled  by  C'  S-.  which 
is  met  and  solved  by  C'  H' 
demonstration,  according  to  C'  S', 
In  C'  S'  there  is  no  matter  ; 
fable  of  error,  is  laiil  bare  in  C'  S\ 
as  Truth  and  .   .  .  are  doing  in  C'  S", 
the  demonstration  of  God,  as  in  C'  S\ 
C'  S'  is  both  demonstration  and 
the  story  of  the  birtli  of  C"  6"", 
on  the  early  footsteps  of  C'  S' 
an  address  on  C'  5'  from  my  pen. 
Self-abnegation,   ...  is  a  rule  in  C-  S'. 
To  perpetuate  a  ...  is  not  €'■  S'. 

*  movement,  under  the  guise  of  C"  S\ 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S'  ; 
*a  panel  containing  the  C'  ii"  seal, 
♦called  the  "C-  S'  Hymnal," 

*  healed  by  C"  S"  treatment  ; 

*  and  Discoverer  of  C"  ii", 

*  due  to  the  principles  of  C'  S'. 
in  a  word —  C-  S-. 

*  engage<l  on  further  writings  on  C'  S". 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S", 

*  love-offerings  of  the  disciples  of  C'  S" 

*  the  blessed  onward  work  of  C'  S". 

*  C'  S'  has  shown  its  power  over  its 

*  at  C'  S'  headquarters  this  is  denied  ; 

*  first  organizer  of  a  C-  S-  Sunday  School, 

*  experiences  as  the  pioneer  of  C' S\ 

*  between  faith-cure  and  C"  .S", 

*  The  growth  of  C'  S-  is  properly 

*  simple  and  direct  as  they  are,  of  C'  S\ 

*  C-  S-  does  not  strike  all  as  a 

*  apply  themselves  to  a  matter  like  C'  S', 

*  C'  .S'  cannot  absorb  the  world's  thought. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  name  C"  S'  alone  is  new. 

*  and  C'  S"  is  one  result. 

*  That  was  C-  S\ 

*  advent  of  C-  S'. 

♦Afterward  she  selected  the  name  C'  S'. 

*  C"  S"  is  contained  in  the  volume 

*  C"  S'  has  brought  hope  and  comfort 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  5', 

*  how  extensive  is  the  belief  in  C'  S\ 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Mary  Baker  Eddy,  the  "Mother"  of  C"  S; 

*  Discoverer  and  I'ounder  of  C"  5\ 

*  she  discovered  C"  S'  in  1860. 

*  made  by  what  is  called  C"  S' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  C'  A',  or  the  Principle  of  divine  healing, 

*  a.  C'  S'  congregation  was  organized 

*  C"  S"  was  founded  by  Mrs.   .    .       Eddy. 

*  converted  to  C"  S'  by  being  cured 

*  distinguishes  C'  .S"  from  the  faith-cure, 

*  This  €'  S-  really  is  a  return  to 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S\ 

*  pastor  of  the  C'  S'  denomination, 

*  Alind-healing.  which  she  termed  C'  S'. 

*  The  idea  that  C'  S'  has  declined 

*  The  money  comes  from  C"  S"  believers 

*  the  acknowledged  C'  S"  Leader. 

*  pastor  of  the  C'  S'  congTegation 

*  the  C'  .S'  "Discoverer, 
Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  ,S-, 
the  absolute  anti(>ode  of  C'  S'. 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S\ 

*  Discoverer  of  C'  S",  has  received 

*  the  Founder  of  C-  5  , 

*  never  have  been,  devotees  of  C"  S', 

*  seeing  notices  of  C-  S'  meetings. 

*  But  when  C'  S'  arose, 

*  the  si>irit  of  C'  S'  ideas  has  caused 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S\ 

*  Discoverer  ami  P'ounder  of  C'  S\ 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S"' 
IIoic  tcould  you  define  C"  S'? 

In  C-  S-  we  learn  that  God 
is  the  smallest  part  of  C'  S\ 
The  emphatic  purpose  of  C"  S" 
or  onlii  of  Divine  or  C'  S'? 
According  to  the  Scriptures  and  C"  S", 
Has  not  the  truth  in  C'  S"  met  a 
consisti'ncies  of  C"  S'  are  set  forth 
utulrrtake  to  denwnstrate  C'  S' 
To  heal,  in  C'  S- .  is  to  base  your 
understanding  of  God  and  man  in  C"  S", 
the  next  proposition  in  C*  5', 


Science 


838 


Science 


No. 


Science 

Christian 

Rud.  12-16 
13-  5 
13-26 
15-22 
15-27 

16-  4 

17-  6 
2-  2 
3-27 
6-  7 
6-28 
7-23 
8-21 

10-  3 
10-21 
13-14 
13-15 
13-21 
13-26 
14-12 
14-16 
1.^19 
15-20 
16-  9 

18-  1 

18-  6 

19-  2 

19-  7 
21-20 
24-16 
24-21 

26-  6 

27-  7 
28-14 
28-19 
31-  1 
32-24 
35-  3 
37-12 
38-  2 
38-22 

41-  2 

42-  4 
42-20 
44-  4 
44-12 
46-  8 

1-  4 

2-  1 
2-  3 
2-  5 
9-28 

10-  6 
10-  9 
11-29 
12-26 
13-  3 
1-16 
2-  2 

2-  7 

3-  1 
5-22 
6-  1 
6-  9 
6-13 
6-15 
6-25 
9-  8 
9-23 

1-  7 

2-  6 
5-30 
6-  1 
6-  4 

6-  7 
6-16 

7-  4 
7-  5 
8-13 
8-27 
9-  4 

10-17 
11-15 
13-15 
13-22 
15-10 
17-11 
18-13 
19-21 

20-  3 
20-  7 
21-11 
21-13 
21-17 


Pan. 


'00. 


'01. 


C'  S"  erases  from  the  minds  of  invalids 

Whatever  saps,  .   .   .  this  basis  of  C'  S\ 

to  give  ail  their  time  to  C'  S'  work, 

to  teach  thorough  C'  S'  to 

cannot  be  such  lessons  in  C'  S' 

a  thorough  l<.nowledge  of  C'  S', 

the  true  ciiaracter  of  C"  5', 

that  crystallized  expression,  C"  S", 

the  essentials  of  C'  S', 

C"  S'  refutes  the  validity  of  the 

and  C'  S'  demonstrates  this. 

teach,  and  write  the  truth  of  C'  S' 

over  the  misconceptions  of  C'  S', 

C"  S"  is  demonstrably  as  true, 

feasibility  and  immobility  of  C'  S' 

profound  deduction  from  C"  S'. 

chapter  sub-title 

C'  S",  spiritualism,  and  theosophy. 

C'  S'  is  sound  in  every  part. 

no  more  allied  to  C"  S'  than 

chapter  sub-title 

chapter  sub-title 

C"  S'  refutes  pantheism, 

C-  S"  shows  that  matter,  evil,  sin, 

chapter  sub-title 

C'  S'  does  this. 

If  the  .   .   .  effects  of  C-  S-  were  lacking, 

C'  S'  is  no  "Boston  craze  ;" 

C"  S"  rends  this  veil  in  the  pantheon 

become  both  less  and  more  in  C"  S', 

the  grand  verity  of  C'  S'  : 

no  more  identical  with  C'  S'  than 

the  springtide  of  Truth  in  C'  S' 

The  proof  tliat  C'  S'  is  the  way  of 

Study  C-  S"  and  practise  it, 

this  grand  verity  of  C  "S", 

to  belie  and  belittle  C'  S', 

What  manner  of  Science  were  C"  S' 

atonement  of  Jesus,  in  C"  S", 

what  C-  S-  is  to-day  proving 

constitute  C'  S',  which  must  demonstrate 

chapter  sub-title 

wholesome  avowals  of  C'  S". 

The  path  of  C'  S'  is  beset  with 

C-  S-  involves  a  new  language, 

that  can  leap  into  the  sanctum  of  C'  S'. 

understanding  C'  S"  imparts. 

Not  Pantheism,  but  C"  S'. 

chapter  sub-title 

that  C'  S'  is  pantheism  is  anomalous 

C"  S'  is  Science,  and  therefore 

object  to  the  philosophy  of  C'  S', 

effects  of  C-  S'  on  the  lives  of 

opposite  notion  that  C'  S'  lessens 

is  demonstrated  by  C'  S'. 

C"  S'  is  irrevocable 

Science  is  not  pantheism,  but  C"  S\ 

C"  S"  already  has  a  hearing  and 

are  already  interested  in  C'  S'  ; 

The  song  of  C"  S"  is. 

Now,  what  saith  C"  S"? 

On  this  rock  C"  S'  is  built. 

attend  every  footstep  of  C"  S*. 

Any  mystery  in  C"  S"  departs 

can  measurably  understand  C'  S',. 

accepts  C"  S'  more  readily  than 

that  C'  S"  is  the  Science  of  God  -  7 

secret  of  C'  S'  in  right  thinking 

attempts  to  ostracize  C"  S" 

finds  C'  S'  more  extended, 

the  healing  standard  of  C"  S' 

God  explains  Himself  in  C"  S'. 

as  defineil  by  C"  S', 

the  God  of  C'  S-  is  not  a  person, 

C-  S\  which  reckons  one  as  one 

is  God  in  C'  S-  no  (jod  because  He 

C"  S"  makes  man  Godlike. 

The  trinity  of  the  Godhead  in  C"  S' 

Is  man,  according  to  C'  S', 

C'  S'  explains  that  mystic  saying 

C-  S-  shows  clearly  that  God  is  the 

C'  S'  explains  the  nature  of  God 

of  the  C"  S"  denomination, 

C-  S-  lavs  the  axe  at  the  root  of 

In  C"  S'  it  is  plain  that  God  removes 

The  resistance  to  C'  S'  weakens 

my  first  demonstrations  of  C"  S" 

C' S-  seems  transcendental  because 

From  ordinary  mental  practice  to  C"  S" 

no  authority  in  C"  S'  for 

C'  S-  gives  neither  moral  right  nor 

*  which  are  now  taught  in  C'  S'." 

his  opinion  that  C'  S'  will  be 

a  startling  ignorance  of  C'  S', 


Hea. 
Peo. 


My. 


Science 

Christian 

'01.  21-27 
22-16 
22-21 
22-28 
23-  3 
23-15 
24-17 
26-30 

27-  4 
27-10 
27-12 
27-23 
27-24 

28-  1 
30-18 
31-  4 
31-  8 
35-  7 

'02.      1-20 
2-15 

4-  7 

5-  6 
7-24 

12-  3 
12-30 
14-14 
15-  1 
15-12 

3-19 
8-23 
9-  1 
-9-28 
11-  2 

13-  9 
V-  5 
v-14 

vi-  7 
3-13 

4-  6 
4-23 

5-  8 
5-15 
5-19 

10-  3 
10-18 
18-15 
19-  1 
19-  1 
20-18 
22-16 
22-28 
23-21 
24-11 
37-17 
37-23 
41-16 
41-28 
42-18 
43-27 
62-  1 
63-29 
58-10 
63-23 
64-14 
64-19 
67-12 
67-13 

69-  9 

70-  5 

71-  9 
76-26 
79-  7 
79-13 
79-20 
84-18 
87-23 
88-  5 
88-11 
88-18 
88-23 
88-27 
90-23 
91-10 
91-20 
91-31 
92-26 
93-12 
93-18 
94-17 
94-24 
95-  1 
96-25 
96-31 
97-20 


I  should  not  have  known  C'  S', 

the  numeration  table  of  C"  S". 

The  numeration  table  of  C'  S", 

the  numeration  table  of  C'  S' 

the  logic  of  C'  S\ 

cannot  demonstrate  C"  S-  except 

C'  S'  is  more  than  two  hundred  years  old. 

metaphysical  healing  or  C"  S- 

*  been  made  to  the  literature  of  C'  S' 
first  ever  published  on  C"  S' , 

The  application  of  C'  S'  is  healing 
less  of  my  own  personality  into  CT  S' 
and  left  C'  S'  as  it  is, 
C"  S"  must  be  approaching  the  last 
recognize  that  C"  S'  kindles  the 
professions  can  encounter  in  C"  S" 
learn  and  love  the  truths  of  C"  S" 
C"  S"  appeals  loudly  to  those 
C'  S\  engaging  the  attention  of 
C'  S',  the  little  leaven  hid  in 
and  correct  analysis  of  C"  iS". 
C"  S"  stills  all  distress  over 
which  serves  to  confirm  C"  S'. 
Here  C"  5"  intervenes,  explains  these 
movements  of  the  Cause  of  C'  S", 
growth  and  prosperity  of  C'  S' 
C'  S'  repudiates  the  evidences  of 
C'  S"  explains  to  any  one's 
religion  founded  upon  C-  S'. 
Then  shall  C'  S-  again  appear, 
C"  S'  has  one  faith,  one  Lord, 
potent  evidences  in  C'  S-  of  man's 
full  liberty  ...  as  found  in  C'  S'. 
understanding  is  gained  in  C'  S', 

*  attention  ...  is  fixed  on  C'  S', 

*  discovered  C-  S-  in  1866, 

*  knows  anything  about  C'  S'  except 
C'  S-  is  not  a  dweller  apart 
efficient  teaching  of  C'  S', 

seeker  and  finder  of  C'  5". 
C"  S"  comes  to  reveal  man  as 
are  the  all-in-all  of  C'  S'. 
which  demonstrates  C'  S", 

*  C"  S'  should  improve  the  thought, 

*  doubtful  if  the  Cause  of  C-  S' 
great  growth  in  C"  S"  will  follow, 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S'  ; 

C-  S-  Hymnal ;    "The  Mother  Church  ;" 
glorious  growth  in  C'  S\ 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  Founder  of  C'  S', 

*  touched  the  healing  liem  of  C'  S', 

*  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S' 

*  who  have  been  healed  through  C'  S', 

*  Cause  of  C"  S"  has  been  organized 

*  the  substance  of  C"  S', 

*  C"  S'  makes  no  compromise  with 

*  not  only  discovered  C"  6'",  but 

*  come  into  my  life  through  C"  S', 

*  rejoice  that  we  have  found  in  C"  S" 

*  by  metaphysical  truth  or  C'  S', 

*  increasing  interest  in  C"  5" 

*  that  "C"  S'  is  dying  out." 

*  the  magnitude  of  C'  S', 
the  all-in-all  of  C-  S-." 

*  the  high  standing  of  C'  S' 

*  Notable  Dates  in  C'  S- 

*  C-  S-  discovered  .   .   .  1866 

*  illustrative  of  the  faith  of  C-  S-. 

*  C'  S'  has  more  fine  church  edifices 

*  built  the  C-  5"  cathedral. 

*  great  monument  to  C"  S", 

*  who  seem  to  see  no  good  in  C'  S', 

*  shows  an  enthusiasm  for  C'  S' 

*  something  more  than  a  fad  in  C"  S', 

*  growth  of  the  C-  S"  idea 

*  If  C'  S-  gives  such  serene, 

*  C"  S\  as  now  before  this  continent, 

*  new  Mother  Church  of  the  C'  S'  faith 

*  smallest  feature  of  the  C"  >>'•  faith, 

*  found  the  truths  of  C"  S-  to  be  a 

*  enemies  of  C'  S'  will  confess 

*  Mother  Church  of  C'  S'  at  Moston, 

*  It  is  to  be  said  for  C'  S-  that 

*  since  C"  .S"  was  announced  as 

*  C'  S'  has  congregations  in  every 

*  to  be  said  in  favor  of  C'  S-. 

*  C'  S'  promises  nottiing  in  the 

*  accept  tlif  doctrine  of  C  S' 

*  apparent  permanencv  of  C"  ^S* 

*  Mrs.  Eddy,  the  Founder  of  C"  S", 

*  predicted  that  C"  .S-  would  soon 

*  It  is  the  custom  to  sneer  at  C"  S', 

*  C"  5"  just  goes  a  little  beyond 

*  Mother  Church  of  the  C"  S"  faith 


Science 


839 


Science 


Science 

Christian 

My.    98-  3 

98-  5 


100-12 
103-  8 
103-18 
104-20 
104-24 
10.5-  7 
10&-11 
106-13 
106-17 
108-11 
108-15 

111-  4 
111-30 

112-  6 
112-22 

113-  3 
113-10 
113-21 
113-22 

114-  3 
114-14 
116-  5 
117-22 
118-27 
11»-10 
119-12 
121-22 
123-  9 
125-24 
127-  8 
127-  9 
127-24 
129-  6 
1:54-  5 
136-20 
141-  3 
143-16 
143-20 
146-13 
147-10 
147-17 
149-  8 
150-12 
151-  5 
151-  9 
152-24 
158-16 
158-18 
159-13 
160-  8 
160-23 
163-20 
164-15 
170-  5 
173-  9 
177-16 
178-19 
179-25 
179-30 

180-  3 
180-12 
180-16 
180-31 

181-  1 
181-21 
181-32 
182-11 
182-31 
187-  6 
188-23 
188-26 
190-  6 

190-  8 

191-  6 
191-12 
195-20 
197-18 
199-16 
200-  3 
200-20 
200-26 
204-  9 
204-26 
205-23 
205-26 

206-  9 

207-  8 
207-17 

208-  5 
208-27 
214-19 
214-23 


*  but  a  twentieth  of  the  C-  S-  army 

*  C-  S-  may  be  anything  that  its 

*  C'  S-  st'ct  made  its  appearance 
show  conclusively  that  C-  S- 
I  have  set  forth  "C-  iJ-  and  its 
ignorance  of  C-  S-  is  a  sufficient 
in  my  class  on  C'  S-  were  many 
After  my  discovery  of  C'  S", 
cognate  declaration  that  C'  S' 
C-  S-  has  healed  cases  that  I  assert 
C-  S-  rests  on  the  basis  of 
metaphysics  in  C'  S- 
C-  S-  recognizes  that  this  Mind 
The  nature  and  truth  of  C-  S- 
C-  S-  is  valid,  simple,  real,  and 
what  C-  S-  makes  practical 
better  representatives  of  C'  S' 
not  less  the  evangel  of  C"  S" 
complete  system  of  C"  ^S" 
A  child  will  demonstrate  C-  S' 
Then,  is  C"  S"  a  cold,  dull 
C-  S-  teaches  :    Owe  no  man  ; 
My  first  writitigs  on  C"  ,S-  began 
this  great  fact  in  C-  *;•  realized 
is  tlie  foundation  of  C'  S\ 
represents  not  the  divinity  of  C"  S-, 
Thinic  not  that  C-  S-  tends  towards 
C"  S'  destroys  such  tendency. 
C'  S\  .   .   .  a<lds  to  the.se  graces, 
as  the  ultimate  of  C-  6'-. 
looking  into  the  sul)ject  of  C'  S", 
coherence  in  the  ranks  of  C  S'. 
C-  S-  possesses  more  of  Christ's 
forts  of  C-  S-,  garrisoned  by  God's 
all  concomitants  of  C'  S- 
progress  of  C'  6'-  is  proverbial, 
of  the  C-  S-  periodicals, 
*  communion  service  of  the  C-  S' 
stands  the  eternal  fact  of  C-  S- 
Cause  of  C'  S-  is  i)rospering 
C"  S-  contains  infiriitelv  more  than 
as  a  sort  of  C-  S-  kindergarten 
people's  sen.se  of  C'  S\ 
must  be  Christlike,  or  C"  S" 
hallowed  by  one  chord  of  C-  S', 
their  ignorance  of  C-  S-  : 
opportunity  for  explaining  C-  S-  : 
C-  S'  will  be  understood. 
Having  all  faith  in  C"  S", 
proof  that  C'  S-  is  Science 
stands  at  the  vestibule  of  C"  S", 
and  this  is  C'  S'. 

C-  S-  shows  that  hidden  unpunished  sin 
labor  for  the  Cause  of  C'  S', 
compare  the  bc<;iiining  of  C"  S" 
miglit  see  the  Leader  of  C"  S". 
C-  S-  perioilical.s  liad  given  notice 
genesis  of  C'  S-  was  allied  to 
mevitahic  revelation  of  C'  S' 
in  no  wise  affect  C-  S\ 
untranslated  revelations  of  C'  S- 
Whosoever  understands  C-  S'  knows 
C-  S-  contains  no  element  whatever  of 
C-  S-  meets  error  with  Truth, 
between  divine  theology  and  C-  S-, 
The  specific  quest  of  C"  S-  is 
C"  S'  was  discovered  in  America, 
of  my  discoverv  of  C'  S' 
In  1K,S4,  I  taught  a  class  in  C-  S- 
honor  the  name  of  C'  .S-, 
divirie  light  of  C-  S-  that  lighteth 
C-  S-  has  a  r)lace  in  its  court, 
r-  S-  teaches  the  majestv  of  man. 
and  noonday  glory  of  C'S- 
Does  C-  S-  equal  'materia  medica 
C'  S-  is  spreading  steadily 
the  founclations  of  C'  5- 
C-  S-  is  at  length  learned  to  be 
else  C-  S-  will  di.sappear  from 
Cause  of  C-  S-.  so  dear  to  our  hearts 
consolidating  the  genius  of  C   S' 
for  you  know  the  wav  in  C'  S\ 
gap  between  this  course  and  C-  S-. 
C-  S-  unites  its  true  followers 
are  not  the  fruits  of  C-  S'. 
C-  S-,  shorn  of  all  personality, 
C"  S-  is  the  full  idea  of  its 
human  beliefs  are  not  parts  of  C-  S- 

*  churches  and  societies  of  C'  S" 

*  signature 

the  whole  import  of  C'  S' 
reaching  the  very  acme  of  C"  S-. 
after  my  discovery  of  C-  S\ 
C-  S-  home  for  indigent  students. 


Science 

Christian 

My.  21.5-  1 
215-17 
215-22 
217-27 
218-16 
218-17 
219-21 
21&-23 
220-  6 
222-29 
223-  9 
224-16 
224-21 
224-29 

225-  8 
225-11 
225-21 

226-  5 
226-29 
227-31 
229-10 
232-19 
234-  6 
234-15 
234-17 
234-19 
234-24 
234-28 
237-  5 
237-16 
238-14 
238-23 

239-  7 
239-30 

240-  8 
240-  9 
240-16 
241-19 
242-  5 
242-12 
242-16 
243-22 
244-  8 
245-11 
245-19 
245-25 
24.5-29 
246-  3 

246-  8 
246-30 

247-  6 

248-  1 
249-20 
251-28 
2.54-  6 
254-21 
254-27 
260-  9 
261-25 
264-  8 
266-11 
260-29 
269-23 
270-26 
271-17 
272-12 
272-29 
274-26 
275-  3 
279-  6 
283-25 
2*1-  2 
289-10 
297-19 
297-24 
297-29 
299-  2 
299-10 
299-14 
.300-21 
300-29 
301-  1 
301-  3 
302-23 
30.3-14 
303-16 
30.5-  2 

305-  5 
305-30 

306-  6 
.308-  6 
308-14 
313-28 


nobody  then  wanted  C-  S-, 

C"  S"  home  for  the  poor  worthy 

from  (logging  the  wheels  of  C-  S-. 

understaniliiig  the  situation  in  C'  S' 

The  introduction  .   .   .  into  C'  S', 

Principle  of  C"  S'  unexplained, 

C-  S-  cannot  annul  nor  make  void  the 

great  demonstrator  of  V  S\  said, 

on  the  basis  of  C"  S\ 

they  who  name  the  name  of  C'  S' 

sent  to  the  C'-  S'  practitioners 

Golden  Rule,  of  which  C'  S'  is 

My  books  state  C'-  S'  correctly. 

C"  S-  which  is  not  .   .   .  genuit'ie. 

C"  S"  is  not  understood  by 

used  in  writing  about  C-  S-. 

C-  S-  names  God  as  divine  Principle, 

convey  its  meaning  in  C'  S\ 

better  ac<juainte<i  with  C-  S' , 

Statistics  show  that  C'  S'  cures 

Discoverer  and  I'ounder  of  C-  S', 

the  true  authority  for  C-  Sf 

personal  worstiip" which  C"  6'-  annuls. 

chapter  sub-title 

success  of  C-  S-  in  benighted  China, 

introducing  C-  S"  into  a  heathen 

teaching  C'-  S-  in  her  countrv. 

to  teach  and  to  demonstrate"  C'  S- 

What  I  wrote  on  C'  S' 

C'  S'  practitioners  should 

discovery,  and  pre.sentation  of  C'  S' 

In  this  is  the  proof  that  C  .*>• 

In  the  ratio  that  C"  S-  is  studied 

accelerated  by  the  advent  of  C'  S', 

*  call  C'-  .S-  the  higher  criticism? 
I  called  C-  S-  the  higher  criticism 
C'  6'-  is  the  higher  criticism 

*  catechized  by  a  C'  S'  practitioner 
C'  S'  is  absolute  ; 
In  practising  C-  S"  you  must 
I  hereby  announce  to  the  C"  S-  field 
witnesses  your  fidelity  to  C"  S' 
one  or  more  lessons  on  C"  S', 
increasing  popularity  of  C-  S', 
majestic  march  of  ('•  5'- 
all  who  claim  to  teach  C'  S'. 
Bachelor  and  Doctor  of  C'  S', 
as  practitioners  of  C'  S- 
have  practised  C*  S"  three  years 
Magna  Charta  of  C"  S"  means  much, 
church  is  the  mouthpiece  of  C"  S', 
chapter  sub-title 
I  am  the  Founder  of  C'  S-. 
luuuely,  the  unity  in  C  ij- . 
glad  you  enjoy  the  dawn  of  C'  S'  ; 
Magna  Charta  of  C  S-  means  much, 
church  is  the  mouthjiiece  of  C-  S\ 
In  C-  S-,  (  hristnuis  stands  for  the  real, 
unutterable  except  in  C"  S'. 

*  chapter  sub-title 
chajiter  sub-title 
undoubtedly  true  that  C-  S'  is 
C-  S\  pouring  out  blessing 
C-  S-,  which  anoints  with  Truth, 

*  Founder  and  Leader  of  C'  S', 
C-  S-  reveals  the  divine  Principle, 

*  outside  of  the  C"  S"  periodicals, 
for  it  demonstrates  C'  S-. 
C-  S-  can  and  does  pro<]uce 
C"  S-  reinforces  Christ's  sayings 
is  the  standard  of  C"  S". 
Hecause  of  my  rediscovery  of  C'  S", 
first  church  of  C'  S'  known 
correct  teaching  of  C"  S- 
fundamental  truth  of  C'  S-. 
the  enemies  of  C'  S"  are  said  to 
chai>ter  sub-title 

C-  S-  hajj  been  widely  made  known 
C-  S-  presents  the  di-monstrable 
things,  in.sepurabl.'  from  C'  S', 
C"  S'  is  not  a  departure  from 
C'  S'  is  a  reflected  glory  : 
C'  S'  is  the  new-old  cHristianity, 
Because  C'  S-  is  not  yet  popular, 
C-  S-  eschews  divine  rights  in  human 
my  statement  of  C'  S'  would 
is  the  founder  of  C'  S\ 
as  the  authority  for  C'  S'  ! 
Who  is  .   .      the  founder  of  C'  S' 
C'  S-  and  the  philosophy  of 
It  is  calumny  on  C"  S-  to  say 
compels  me  as  .   .  .  Leader  of  C"  5* 
wounded  .  .  .  when  I  adopted  C-  S-, 


Science 


840 


Science 


Science 
Christian 

My.  315-13  *  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C-  S-, 

315-27  of  the  divine  power  of  C'  S', 

316-13  Attacks  on  C"  S'  and  its  Founder, 

316-14  Survey  of  the  C-  S'  Movement," 

317-13  criticisms  of  my  statement  of  C'  S\ 

317-22  diction,  as  used  in  explaining  C"  6'", 

318-32  find  my  authority  for  C"  S- 

322-22  *  instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy  in  C'  S'. 

327-  6  made  it  legal  to  practise  C'  S' 

327-31  *  taught  and  practised  in  C-  S', 

328-10  *  C-  S'  people,  greatly  pleased 

328-19  *  two  C-  S-  healers  in  this  city. 

329-23  *  the  steady  progress  of  C-  S- 

333-  3  *  C"  S'  publication  committee. 

339-  5  cardinal  points  of  C'  S' 

339-  9  on  tlie  great  subject  of  C'  S\ 

341-20  *  C'  S'  lias  been  so  much  to  the  fore 

344-24  *  How  does  C"  S'  stand  as  to  them?" 

345-  6  C"  S"  will  overthrow  false  knowledge 
345-11  *  are  these  too  material  for  C'  S'l" 

346-  1  *  from  the  standpoint  of  C'  S', 
346-21  *  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C'  S", 

347-  2  *  through  Christ  Jesus  and  C'  S', 
347-23  chapter  sub-title 

349-12  C-  S-  is  a  divine  largess, 

352-29  first  issue  of  The  C'  S'  Monitor. 

353-  7  C-  S-  Monitor,  November  25,  1908 

353-  9  given  the  name  to  all  the  C"  S" 

355-  7  need  for  more  men  in  C'  S-  practice. 

355-11  in  our  field  of  labor  for  C"  S". 

356-28  correct  version  of  C"  S' . 

357-  2  wholly  apart  from  C'  S', 

357-  4  even  the  divine  idea  of  C"  S\ 
357-12  spiritual  modesty  of  C'  S\ 

357-15  demonstrate  C"  S"  to  a  higher  extent, 

357-21  to  salvation  and  eternal  C"  S'. 

357-23  the  axiom  of  true  C"  S' , 

358-  1  C"  £!•  abides  by  the  definite  rules 

359-  7  Discoverer  and  Founder  of  C"  S" 
361—  2  directions  ...  as  simplified  in  C'  S', 
361—  6  stated  in  C'  S"  to  be  used  as 

362-17  *  Cause  of  C"  S"  in  this  community, 
364—  3  rule  of  mental  practice  in  C'  S" 
{see   also   Board    of    Directors,    Church,   church. 
Churches  and  churches,  demonstration,   heal- 
ing, Herol<U  history,  ,Toinnal,    Mind-healing, 
practice.  Principle,  Publishing  Society,  Quar- 
terly, rule,  rules,  Senfin<-1,  student,  students, 
teacher,  teachers,  teachings,  temple,  text-book, 
understanding) 
Christianity  and 
Pill.    56-17  *  Welding  Christianity  and  S', 
My.  179-25  Christianity  and  S",  being 
come  with 

No.    18-10  Right  thinking  and  .   .   .  come  with  S", 
completeness  of 

No.    10-  5  proof  ...  of  the  completeness  of  S". 
consciousness  in 

My.  117-10  order  and  consciousness  in  S\ 
contains  a 

My.  112-18  contains  a  S'  which  is  demonstrable 
contradicts 

Mis.    96-31  S'  contradicts  this  evidence  ; 

Ret.    60-25  Material  sense  contradicts  S', 
corrects 

Mis.  287-10  S-  corrects  this  error 
dawn  of 

Mis.  174-28  the  dawn  of  S'  that  reveals 
decision  of 

Mis.    G.5-12  Left  to  the  decision  of  S", 
declare 

Un.    39-20  let  S'  declare  the  immortal 

Un.    29-10    S-  declares  God  to  be  the  Soul 
defines 

Mis.  102-32    S'  defines  omnipresence  as 

Rud.     2-18    S-  defines  the  individuality 
defines  man 

Ret.    59-22    S"  defines  man  as  immortal, 
demanded 

My.  348-17    ^S'  demanded  a  rational  proof 
demonstrable 

'01.    21-  5    demonstrable  S'  leading  the  ages. 

i\/i/.  143-22    an  eternal  and  demonstrable  S', 
demonstrate 

My.  303-17    demonstrate  S"  and  its  pure 
demonstrate,  in 

Mis.  115-19    demonstrate,  in  S-,  that  evil  has 
demonstrate  Its 

Mis.    59-  3    understand  nor  demonstrate  its  ^S", 
demonstrates 

Mis.    98-30    religion  whose  S'  demonstrates  God 
No.     4-14    S"  demonstrates  the  reality  of 


Science 

demonstrate  the 

Alis.    75-10  to  demonstrate  the  5". 

.344-20  demonstrate  the  S'  of  Life, 
demonstration  of 

Mis.  3.55-  9  absolute  demonstration  of  S' 
departures  from 

Mis.  265-29  out  of  the  departures  from  S" 
devoid  of 

Un.    49-23  it  is  devoid  of  S'. 

discernment  of 

Aly.  206-10  darken  the  discernment  of  S'  ; 
di-scern  the 

Mis.  287-16  lifts  mortals  to  discern  the  S"  of 
discovered  the 

Ret.  •  24-  5  I  discovered  the  S'  of 
diverges  from 

Mis.  265-  2  diverges  from  S"  and  knows  it  not. 
Divine 

Mis.  174-31  The  leaven  ...  is  Divine  S'  ; 

336-20  ciiapter  sub-title 

Rud.    14-  6  strictly  practising  Divine  S", 
divine 

Mis.     2-31  spiritual  elements  in  divine  S\ 

3-  9  lessotis  we  learn  in  divine  5' 

3-13  his  life-experience  —  and  divine  S', 

13-25  This  postulate  of  divine  S" 

15-11  divine  S",  that  results  in  health, 

16-23  Christianity  is  a  divine  S\ 

19-14  Truth  and  Love  in  divine  S', 

25-  7  In  divine  S'  it  is  found  that 

27-  3  In  divine  S'  the  terms  God  and  good, 

27-14  accept  divine  S"  on  this  ground? 

2S.-16  he  demonstrated  that  divine  S"  alone 

45-18  Sin  is  not  the  m.aster  of  divine  S", 

46-21  at  every  point,  in  divine  S', 

52-  9  to  heal,  through  divine  S", 

52-22  problem  to  be  wrought  in  divine  S". 

59-17  belief  that  is  unavailing  in  divine  S". 

66-15  teach,  through  divine  S-, 

77-14  power  and  presence,  in  divine  S', 

77-23  there  learn,  in  divine  S', 

89-28  God's  likeness,  is  safe  in  divine  S'. 

102-20  fully  expressed  in  divine  S-, 

114-11  rules  of  divine  S"  announced 

116-21  divine  S'  is  not  an  argument  : 

123-18  Divine  S"  has  rolled  away  the  stone 

166-  1  according  to  divine  S", 

169—  1  found  all  the  divine  S"  she  preaches  ; 

174—23  heaven  is  the  reign  of  divine  5'  : 

17.5-  9  divine  S'  changes  this  false  sense, 

181-  4  reality  of  his  being,  in  divine  S'? 

181-22  but  is  the  order  of  divine  S". 

181-32  clear  discernment  of  divine  S"  : 

182-11  Through  divine  S"  man  gains 

183-  2  in  the  divine  S'  of  being  ; 

183-22  divine  S'  unfolds  omnipotence, 

184-16  he  would  trespass  upon  divine  S', 

186-13  in  the  Scriptures,  as  in  divine  S", 

189-  5  as  unfolded  in  divine  S', 

190-  4  Divine  S'  demonstrates  Mind 
192-17  Luminous  with  the  light  of  divine  S, 
194-  2  Divine  S"  reveals  the  Principle 
194-11  Divine  5"  is  not  an  interpolation 
195-32  informed  by  divine  S', 

200-14  The  divine  S"  of  this  rule  is  quite  as 

206-  8  What  but  divine  S"  can  interpret 

209-  8  Principle  of  divine  S"  being  Love 

212-15  One  step  away  from  .   .   .  divine  S" 

217-  1  True  idealism  is  a  divine  5", 

219-  2  divine  S'  .  .   .  neither  reveals  God  in 

222-19  This  sin  against  divine  S"  is 

234-  6  liOve  is  the  Principle  of  divine  S'  ; 

255-12  He  should  comprehend,  in  divine  S' , 

258-14  In  divine  S",  God  is  One  and  All  ; 

259-17  divine  S",  in  which  God  is  supreme, 

291-  2  by  the  Principle  of  divine  5'  : 

309-12  He  advances  most  in  divine  S'  who 

320-17  fixed  in  the  heavens  of  divine  S", 

320-29  religion  undefiled,  divine  .S'  ; 

331-25  divine  S'  evolved  nature  as  thought, 

333-32  (;hristians.  iiistructe(i  in  divine  5', 

334-29  (iis-covtTi'd  for  you  divine  S", 

335-30  who.so  dcparteth  from  (iivine  S', 

336-12  rule  and  demonstration  of  divine  S': 

337-30  which  he  reflected  througli  divine  S" 

342-  1  joy  of  divine  6'"  demonstrated. 

358-  3  to  mark  the  way  in  divine  S'. 

359-24  The  wny  is  abso'lute  divine  S'  : 

362-  4  realities  of  divine  S"  : 

365-20  If  the  uniform  .   .   .  effects  of  divine  S- 

369-  3  God's  law,  as  in  divine  S", 

372-25  modest  glory  of  divine  8'. 

Ret.    26-23  divine  S-  must  be  a  discovery. 

27-24  so  the  harmony  of  divine  S' 

28-12  understanding'of  God  in  divine  S'. 


Science 


841 


Science 


Science 
divine 

Bet.    50-28  new  rule  of  order  in  divine  S', 

54-  fi  self-renuiifiatioii,  and  divine  S' 

56-15  Divine  .S-  disclaiins  sin,  sicknesa, 

50-24  Divine  .S"  demands  niiRhty  wrestlings 

01-  2  enniity  to  CJod  and  divine  S'. 

64-  9  divine  ^^  whicti  teaches  tliat  good  is 

7l>-  9  signs  for  tlie  wayfarer  in  divine  6'" 

88-28  the  wings  of  divine  if'. 

94-  6  whatsoever  .  .  .  contradicts  divine  S' 
i»4-21  Tiiere  is  no  .   .   .  in  <livine  S"  ; 

95-  1  watered  by  dews  of  divine  S", 
Un.      2-20  tliis  same  rule,  in  divine  S\ 

3-13  readied  the  goal  in  divine  S\ 

5-11  but  to  seek  the  divine  S' 

6-  2  for  it  is  divine  .S', 

7-22  An  incontestable  point  in  divine  S* 

10-19  in  the  Truth  of  divine  S' , 

36-25  stultihes  ttie  logic  of  divine  S', 

39-11  divine  6"'  removes  human  weakness 

43-14  the  fact,  as  it  exists  in  divine  .S, 

51-24  full  Truth  is  found  only  in  divine  S', 

57-26  divine  >>■  wipes  away  all  tears. 

61-25  Truth,  in  divine  S\  is  the 

62-  2  fact  really  remains,  in  divine  S', 

62-20  The  Truth  or  Life  in  divine  .S- 

Pul.    13-14  those  who  break  faith  with  divine  S' 

3.>-  9  "Divine  ii'  is  begotten  of  spirituahty,' 

35-16  understanding  of  God  in  divine  i>'. 

Rud.   5-  6  in  divine  S'  there  is  no  material 

7-23  According  to  divine  ii',  Spirit 

11-21  understanding  of  C;od  and  divine  S', 

No.    11-21  because  tiiey  teach  divine  S' , 

18-15  highest  endeavors  are,  to  divine  S', 

20-13  perfect  man,  and  divine  S\ 

20-21  In  divine  6''.  God  is  recognized  as 

25-  4  this  cardinal  point  of  divine  S', 

27-12  full.v  interpreted  by  divine  >>", 

27-14  divine  ^",  presents  the  grand  and 

33-10  divine  S',  witli  fixed  I^rinciple, 

Pan.   8-18  one  law,  namely,  divine  S'. 

'00.      4-17  tlie  only  perfect  religion  is  divine  S', 

4-28  In  <livine  S\  divine  Love  includes 

5-12  Ciod,  man,  and  divine  >S'. 

5-17  the  divine  >S"  of  divine  Love, 

'01.      3-17  Then,  to  define  Love  in  divine  S' 

4-  8  Principle  and  rule  of  divine  6'" 

4-15  Christianity  is  divine  S', 

5-25  God  and  man  in  divine  S\ 

6-18  logic  of  divine  S"  being  faultless, 

6-30  in  divine  S"  lie  is 

11-6  we  see  the  Son  of  man  in  divine  S'  ; 

12-17  Divine  5^  is  not  an  interpolation  of 

12-20  only  needs  the  prism  of  divine  S', 

18-16  discerned  only  througli  divine  5". 

24-26  divine  6'-  of  Christianity 

'02.     6-28  Divine  S'  fulfils  the  law  and  the 

8-25  coexist  in  divine  i>'. 

19-28  divine  iS'  glorifies  the  cross 

Hca.    13-23  divine  S",  the  truth  of  being 

14-25  divine  S'  reveals  the  Principle  and 

My.  112-10  doctrines  taught  by  divine  6'" 

126-32  that  needful  one  thing — divine  ^S-, 

133-  7  Ciod-crowned  summit  of  divine  S'  ; 

179-11  all  of  which  divine  .S"  shows  to  be 

207-24  thus  predicating  man  upon  divine  S". 

208-16  hope  and  hour  of  divine  6'', 

221-14  natural,  and  divine  .S"  of  medicine, 

225-12  In  divine  ^J"  all  belongs  to  God, 

244-17  inner  sanctuary  of  divine  S', 

265-21  as  unilerstood  in  divine  ^■, 

267-  3  demonstrated  to  be  divine  •?>" 

267-24  Heaven  is  the  reign  of  divine  S'. 

273-31  divine  5"  of  Life  alone  gives 

278-12  in  divine  i>",  where  right  reigneth. 

281-14  and  we  are  His  in  divine  S'. 

2S3-13  find  tlitir  birthright  in  divine  S'. 

296-13  nor  rest  from  his  labors  in  divine  S"  ; 

308-  4  divine  healing  and  its  divine  i>'. 

348-  8  understood  through  divine  S'. 

348-U  religious  departure  from  divine  S' 

351-26  divine  .S-  is  all  they  need, 

353-11  put  on  record  the  divine  S" 

358-  7  the  oi>posile  of  divine  S', 

divine  order  of 

Mis.    18-  9  in  the  divine  order  of  S', 
divine  Principle  of 

lift.    56-  8  luierring  divine  Principle  of  S', 
dlvorr^  from 

My.  349-26  human  will  divorced  from  S*. 
doors  of 

Xo.    41-17  to  force  the  doors  of  S" 
entrance  into 

Mis.  100-32  man's  .  .   .  entrance  Into  S"? 


Science 

evolve 

.Mis.   22-  6    that  matter  .  .  .  can  evolre  S? 
exchanges 

.Mis.  1U3-25    S'  exchanges  this  human  concept 
existence  In 

I'ul.  vii-22    man's  existence  in  S'. 
facts  of 
Mis.  183-30    refute  .   .  .  with  the  facts  of  S', 
in.    30-5    reverse  the  spiritual  facts  of  S", 
fatal  in 

Jiiid.    17-  1    divergence  is  fatal  in  S". 
field  of 

My.  226-25    laborers  in  the  field  of  S* 
fields  of 

.Mis.    xi-14    hitherto  unexplored  fields  of  S\ 
/iiifflf  In 

Utt.     2-12    this,  as  the //na/c  in  S' : 
foundation  of 

.Mis.    81-  1    broad  and  sure  foundation  of  S'  ; 
grand  verities  of 

.Mis.    79-  5    grand  verities  of  5"  will  sift 
grooves  of 

.Mis.  104-19    move  in  God's  grooves  of  S'  :    . 
grontli  in 

Ret.    7it-14    uproot  the  germs  of  growth  in  S' 
handle  It  in 

.Mis.  334-18    do  you  handle  it  in  S". 
harmony  of 
Mis.  176-  2    harmony  of  S"  that  declares 
259-18    this  eternal  harmony  of  S', 
has  detiironed 

.Mis.    65-  2    delusive  evidence,  S"  has  dethroned 
has  elevated 

Rci.    93-  6    and  S"  has  elevated  this  idea 
have 

'01.    21-  2    they  have  S',  understanding, 
healed  by 

Mis.    54-20    AVhen  once  you  are  healed  by  S', 
healed  In 

Rud.     7-  2    the  simitlest  case,  healed  in  S', 
liigher  order  of 

Mis.    99-13    voice  a  higher  order  of  S' 
bill  of 

Mis.  232-16    meekly  to  ascend  the  hill  of  S-, 
ignorance  of 

Rit.    60-16    sense  asks,  in  its  ignorance  of  S", 
immortal 

Mis.    73-  8    testimony  of  immortal  S" 
incentive  In 

.Mis.  27i»-  5    that  is  the  incentive  in  S-. 
in  Christianity 

My.  127-  1    upward  to  S-  in  Christianity, 
indicates 

.Mis.  288-17    while  S*  Indicates  that  it  is  not. 
in  medicine  ' 

My.  127-  2    S-  in  medicine.  In  physics, 
Is  absolute 
Mis.    99-  1    S-  is  absolute  and  final. 
156-17    S'  is  absolute, 
I  s  s  Is  w 

.Mis.  269-21    .S-  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind. 
is  demonstrated 

.Mis.  359-24    5'  is  demonstrated  by  degrees, 
is  divine 

fsrr  divine) 
is  oternaily  one 

Rrt.    '.»4-23    5-  is  eternally  one,  and  unchanging, 
Is  Mind 

Rud.     4-  S    5"  is  Mind  manifested. 
Is  not  pantheism 

I'nn.    13-  2    5-  is  not  pantheism,  but  C'  S' 
is  miinting 

\i>.    2S-11    If  S"  is  pointing  the  way, 
Is  reached 

y[y.  23H-18    v^'he^eby  the  S'  is  reached 
Is  Science 

'(II.    22-  1    Truth  is  true,  and  S-  Is  Science, 
Is  tlie  law 
Mis.  173-  9    S-  is  the  law  of  Mind 
My.  267-  5    .S-  is  the  law  of  the  Mind 

347-24    concetle  that  S'  is  the  law  of  God  ; 
Is  the  mandate 

Mis.  28.3-28    S'  is  the  mandate  of  Tnith 
is  the  prism 

Rcl.    35-13    S-  Is  the  prism  of  Truth. 
is  true  „   . 

Mis.    6.5-  7    this  Is  because  S-  is  true. 
Is  understood  ,  . 

.Mis.  .•?07-10    proportion  that  S'  is  understood 
is  unimpeachable 

My.  103-  2    Because  S"  is  unimpeachable. 
Its 
Mis.    35-25    taught  its  S"  by  the  author  of 
372-29    the  art  .  .  .  Is  akin  to  its  S" ; 
Ret.   54-13    nut  having  reached  its  S'. 


Science 


842 


Science 


Science 

lack 

No.     3-  1    in  some  vital  points  lack  5'. 
lacked 

My.  307-32    for  then  it  lacked  5-. 
lack  of 

Mis.  344-17    spoiled  by  lack  of  ^^ 
law  of 

Mis.    71-31    immutable  and  just  law  of  S', 
laws  of 

No.     &-27    the  laws  of  5"  are  mental, 
lens  of 
Mis.  164-27    by  means  of  the  lens  of  S\ 
194-16    The  lens  of  S"  magnifies 
'01.    12-22    The  lens  of  S"  magnifies 
life-giving 

Mis.  233-10    onward  march  of  life-giving  S', 
lifts  humanity 

Mis.  290-  5    5"  lifts  humanity  higher  in  the 
light  of 

Mis.  254-19 
light  of  the 
My.  343-17 
lose 

My.  206-  4 
loss  of 

Rud.    16-17 

mandate  of 

Mis.    74-  9 

man  in 

Mis.    41-26 

Un.    40-  5 

42-13 

'02.      8-26 

mastered  by 

Mis.  2S4-28    and  will  be  mastered  by  S". 
mental 

Mental  S",  and  the  five  personal 
theorems,  misstate  mental  5", 
Mental  S'  alone  grasps  the 


would  obscure  the  light  of  S', 

It  was  in  1806  that  the  light  of  the  S" 

and  lose  S',  —  lose  the  Principle 

an  irreparable  loss  of  S'. 

through  the  stern  mandate  of  S\ 

manifestation  of  man  in  S". 
but  man  in  S'  never  dies. 
Man,  in  S\  is  as  perfect 
Jesus  reckoned  man  in  S', 


Mis.  172-25 
173-  2 
Peo.    10-15 
metaphysical 

Mis.  172-  5 
Ret.    78-14 
Hea.    16-  4 
met  with 

Mis.  284-27 


the  negative  of  metaphysical  S"  ; 
right  sense  of  metaphysical  5". 
Metaphysical  S"  teaches  us 


be  mastered 


false  knowledge  in  the  name  of  S', 
practising  in  the  name  of  5' 

is  this  natural  S'  less  profitable 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 


met  with  S",  it  can  .    . 
must  be  understood 

No.    11-14  S"  must  be  understood 
name  of 
Mis.  171-29 
233-  1 
natural 

My.  178-11 
no 

'01.     4-15  else  there  is  no  S'  and  no  ' 
no  opposite  in 

No.     5-  7  God  has  no  opposite  in  S". 
nor  theism 

Mis.  217-25  This  is  neither  S"  nor  theism. 
of  all  healing 

My.  154-  2  S"  of  all  healing  is  based  on  Mind 
of  being 

46-28  S"  of  being,  wherein  man  is  perfect 

60-22  conformed  to  the  S'  of  being. 

82-23  S'  of  being  is  brought  to  light. 

183-  2  quenched  in  the  divine  S'  of  being  ; 

184-23  ,S-  of  being  gives  back  the 

286-29  Until  this  absolute  S"  of  being 

47-10  Ontology,  or  the  S'  of  being. 

21-15  dream  has  no  place  in  the  S"  of  being. 

26-21  discovery  of  the  S'  of  being 

42-12  opposite  ...  is  the  genuine  S"  of  being. 

43-22  his  teachings,  in  the  S"  of  being. 

49-19  or  we  lose  the  ,S'  of  being. 

63-  7  forever  in  the  S'  of  being. 

10-23  reality  of  Mind  in  the  S"  of  being  ; 

17-10  created  in  the  eternal  S'  of  being 

26-14  In  this  .S'  of  being, 

28-  9  facts  in  the  S-  of  being 

11-13  S"  of  being,  imderstood  and  obeyed, 

268-26  lifts  the  curtain  on  the  S"  of  being, 

28.5-10  demonstrates  the  S'  of  being. 

296-  4  whatever  iiinders  the  S'  of  being. 
{see  also  Science  of  Being) 
of  Christ 

My.  10,3-  9  S-  of  Christ,  the  Science  of  God 

of  Christian  healing 

Ret.    62-  1  S'  of  Christian  healing  will  again  be 

My.    43-21  *  S"  of  Christian  healing  was  revealed  to 
of  Christianity 

Mis.  164—  5  iS'  of  Christianity,  that  has  appeared 

382-13  I  discovered  the  S'  of  (:'hrlsli;uiity, 

12-21  S"  of  Christianity  is  strictly  monotheism, 

15-11  demonstrates  the  S'  of  ('liristianity. 

22-18  as  to  the  S'  of  Christianity. 

24:-26  demonstrate  the  divine  S'  of  Christianity 


Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
My. 


Pan. 
'01. 


Science 

of  Christianity 

'01.    32-20  reception  of  the  S'  of  Christianity. 

Hea.      7-13  5"  of  Christianity  makes  pure  the 

Aly.  117-  1  not  have  lost  the  S'  of  Christianity. 

149-24  lose  the  S'  of  Christianity, 

178-  6  S'  of  Christianity  is  not  generally 

265-14  It  signifies  that  the  S"  of  Christianity 
of  creation 

Mis.    57-22  S"  of  creation  is  the  universe  with 

57-27  In  its  genesis,  the  S"  of  creation  is 
offer 

Mis.  366-  7  because  they  contain  and  offer  S', 
of  God 

Alis.    96-22  understanding  of  the  5'  of  God, 

166-23  S"  of  God  and  the  spiritual  idea, 

Un.     4-11  through  the  6'-  of  God, 

52-  4  This  S'  of  God  and  man 

'00.     5-24  S'  of  God  and  His  universe, 

6-25  C.  S.  is  the  S"  of  God 

'01.     4-13  S-  of  God  must  be,  is,  divine, 

My.  103-  9  S-  of  God  and  man, 

118-22  impossible  in  the  -S"  of  God 
of  good 

Alis.    27-  2  S"  of  good  calls  evil  nothing. 

352-  6  to  discern  the  iS'  of  good. 

No.    24-  2  In  the  S"  of  good, 
of  healing 

Mis.    34-30  discovered  the  S'  of  healing 

260-28  Mind,  imbued  with  this  S'  of  healing, 

Rud.      9-17  fi-  of  healing  is  the  Truth  of 

15-  4  understanding  .    .    .  the  S"  of  healing 

'01.     2-  5  in  the  perfected  S'  of  healing 
of  Life 

Mis.    56-22  S-  of  Life  needs  only  to  be 

84-21  S"  of  Life,  overshadowing  Paul's 

344-20  demonstrate  the  6'"  of  Life, 

380-14  to  discover  the  S"  of  Life, 

Afy.    51-  3  *  in  teaching  us  the  S"  of  Life." 

273-31  S-  of  Life  alone  gives  the  true  sense  of 

274-14  one  achieves  the  £!•  of  Life, 
of  man 

Mis.    14-11  the  S"  of  man  could  never 

186-18  let  us  not  lose  this  S"  of  man, 

'02.      2-  7  S"  of  man  and  the  universe. 

My.  350-10  the  cosmos  and  S"  of  man. 
of  mental  healing 

Alis.  171-26  of  the  S'  of  mental  healing  ; 

172-23  is  the  S'  of  mental  healing, 

174—14  is  the  S'  of  mental  healing. 

175-18  S"  of  mental  healing  must  be 

175-25  with  the  S'  of  mental  healing 
of  metaphysical  healing 

Mis.     4-  2  in  the  S"  of  metaphysical  healing, 

380-25  the  5"  of  metaphysical  healing 

Ilea.    16-12  the  S"  of  metaphysical  healing. 
of  Mind 

Mis.    60-16  The  S"  of  Mind  reveals  the 

72-23  The  S"  of  Mind,  .    .    .  shows  that 

78-11  either  Euclid  or  the  S-  of  Mind 

Ret.    24-24  to  find  the  S'  of  Mind 

28-24  S'  of  Mind  must  reveal. 

34-  3  in  order  to  gain  the  S-  of  Mind, 

54-22  healing,  in  the  S'  of  Mind, 

75-18  The  S"  of  Mind  excludes  opposites. 

My.  221-11  and  illustrate  the  S'  of  Mind. 
of  Mind-healing 

Mis.    66-26  reach  the  S'  of  Mind-healing, 

78-  9  S'  of  Mind-healing  can  no  more  be 

87-23  rules  of  the  S'  of  Alind-healiiig. 

221-21  understanding  of  tiie  .y-  of  Mind-healing. 

269-15  the  actual  S'  of  Mind-healing 

Ret.    27-  7  the  absolute  S-  of  Mind-healing, 

34-  8  the  spiritual  S'  of  Mind-healing. 

36-  6  I  taught  the  S-  of  Mind-healing, 

37-  4  spiritual.  .S-  of  Mind-healing, 

37-14  originators  of  the  S"  Of  Mind-healing 

43-  8  alius  Uw  .S'  of  Mind-healing. 

49-21  teaching  the  ,S-  of  Mind-healing  ; 

57-  5  basis  for  the  ,.S'  of  Mind-he;iling. 

78-17  statement  of  the  ,S-  of  Mind-healing, 

78-21  departure  from  the  S'  of  Mind-lieafing. 

Pul.    47-14  *  statement  of  the  .S-  of  Mind-healing. 

04-19  *  statement  of  the  S-  of  Mind-healing. 

70-24  *  spiritmd  S-  of  Mind-healing, 

Rud.       V-   7  OF  THE  >)■    OF    MiND-HeaLIN'O 

6-22  S-  of  Mind-healing  is  best  understood 

11-18  S-  of  Mind-healing  by  no  means 

16-16  school  of  the  ^>-  of  Mind-healing. 

No.     4-  2  learning  .   .   .  the  S-  of  Mind-healing 

4-12  S'  of  Mind-healing  destroys  the 

4-16  in  the  S-  of  Mind-healing. 

6-  2  contradict  the  .S-  of  Mind-healing 
6-12  the  true  ,.S-  of  Mind-healing. 

7-  1  chapter  sub-title 

14-  3  understood  the  S"  of  Mind-healing, 


Science 


813 


Science 


Science 

of  omnipotence 

Mis.  U)l->2    S-  of  omnipotence  demonstrates 
of  |M>rre<tiblllty 

'UO.     7-15    S-  of  perfectibility  through  Christ, 
of  physical  harmony 

I'rt.     0-10    The  ^^  of  physical  harmony, 
of  psychology 

i\/).v.     3-31    demand  for  the  S'  of  psychology 
of  Soul 
Mis.    13-21    The  S"  of  Soul  reverses  this 

76-29    S-  of  Soul.  Spirit,  involves  this 
362-25    spiritual  cosmos  and  i>-  of  Soul. 
Un.    29-19    between  the  true  .S"  of  Soul  and 
No.    11-7    individuality  in  the  >«■  of  Soul. 
29-  7    and  is  not  the  S'  of  Soul. 
of  the  Bible 

Rit.    27-  2    the  S-  of  the  Bible, 
of  the  Principle 

Mu-  l-l'.'-  7    S-  of  the  Principle  must  be 
of  the  Scriptures 

My.  239-  2    S"  of  the  Scriptures  coexists  with 
303-  5    to  learn  the  ii'  of  the  Scriptures 
of  treating  disease 

iMis.  368-18    6''  of  treating  disease  through  Mind. 
of  Truth 
Mis.    14-29    S-  of  Truth  annihilates  error, 
My.  353-11    on  record  the  divine  S'  of  Truth ; 
of  wedlock 

My.  2t),s-26    the  S'  of  wedlock,  of  living 
one  thread  of 

Mis.    99-  6    To  weave  one  thread  of  S* 
order  of 
Mis.  181-10    to  obscure  the  order  of  S\ 

205-22    order  of  S'  is  the  chain  of  ages, 
Un.    50-13    In  the  divine  order  of  S" 
or  suffering 

Mis.  362-27    is  won  through  S'  or  suffering  : 
pathological 

Riid.    16-21    a  pathological  S'  purely  mental. 
perfected  In 

.Mis.  232-20    perfected  in  S-  that  most  important 
phenomenon  is 

My.  347-28    and  whose  phenomenon  is  S. 
place  In 

Mis.  2.34-15    can  never  find  a  place  in  5'. 
possible  In 
Mis.  286-17    yet  this  is  possible  in  S", 

310-  3    IS  neither  .  .   .  nor  possible  in  S'. 
Principle  of 

Rud.     8-21    Truth  and  the  Principle  of  S-, 
process  of 

L'n.     8-22    You  demonstrate  the  process  of  S', 
proved  Itself 

.My.  .348-25    proved  itself  S',  for  it  healed 
proves 

.Mis.  223-  9    .S"  proves,  beyond  cavil,  that  the 
religion  and 

Mis.  312-18    *  harmony  between  religion  and  S', 
remains 

My.  348-28    S"  remains  the  law  of  God 
remedies 

.Mis.  .3.34-27    S"  remedies  the  ills  of  material 
rendered  in 

Mis.    75-22    is  rendered  in  S',  "My  spiritual 
repeats 

Chr.    53-14    S"  repeats.  Through  understanding, 
rests  on  Principle 

A/is.    09-  6    S"  rests  on  Principle  and 
results  of 

Mis.  341-12    to  arrive  at  the  results  of  S'  : 
reveals 
Alis.     5-  4    S"  reveals  man  as  spiritual, 
Net.    60-  3    S-  reveals  Life  as  a  complete  sphere, 

60-  6    S-  reveals  Spirit  as  All, 
lira.    14-25    divine  ,S'  reveals  the  Principle 
reveals  Soul 

(  ri.    29-15    S-  reveals  Soul  as  that  which  the 
Revelation  and 

.V(i.    20-27    antagonistic  to  Revelation  and  S\ 
revelation,  and 

f  ri.     8-19    through  reason,  revelation,  and  S', 
reverses 
Mis.    47-19    S'  reverses  the  evidence  of 
L'n.    13-  1    S'  reverses  the  evidence  of 
.30-  5    S'  reverses  the  testimony  of 
reversing 

L'n.    63-  1    mortal  sense,  reversing  S' 
rule  In 
.Mis.    s.5-14    fulfilment  of  this  divine  nile  in  S' : 
26.S-12    understands  a  single  rule  in  S', 
rule  of 
Afis.  172-29    first  and  fundamental  rule  of  S" 
L'n.    50-25    Adopt  this  rule  of  S", 
roles  of 
My.  235-  7    the  imperative  rules  of  S', 


Science 

safe  in 

I'u.    43-20    Safe  in  S",  bright  with  glory 
saith 
Mis.  101-20    5-  saith  to  man,  "God  hath  all-power.' 
Ret.    60-18    S'  saith  to  all  niaiiiier  of  disease, 
61-13    S-  saith  to  fear,  "You  are  the 
sanctions 

.Mis.    93-16    S-  sanctions  only  what 
sanity  and 

My.  363-14    proof  that  sanity  and  S'  govern 
sap  the 

Mis.  218-15    Fal.se  realistic  views  sap  the  S'  of 
scale  of 
.Mis.  341-  8    you  will  go  up  the  .scale  of  S- 
379-31    adjusting  in  the  scale  of  S' 
sect  and 

My.  310-  3    Truth  divides  between  sect  and  S" 
seek  the 

My.  1.S8-28    seek  the  S"  of  his  spiritual  nature, 
sen.se  of 
Mis.    12-29    our  sense  of  S"  will  be  measured  by 

174-  9    attach  our  sense  of  S'  to 
My.  212-25    destroys  the  true  sense  of  S-,    . 
sense  of  the 

'01.    22-26    receive  their  sense  of  the  .S', 
sen.se  without  the 

Mis.  302-  9    the  sense  without  the  S\  of  Christ's 
shows 
Rud.     8-23    but  S-  shows  that  he  makes 
Pan.     7-  3    S'  shows  that  a  plurality  of  minds, 
speaks 

A/(.s'.  I0O-19    S'  speaks  when  the  senses 
spiritual 

isrr  spiritual) 
statement  of  the 
Mis.  247-14    statement  of  the  S'  I  introduce, 
PiiL    47-14    *  distinct  statement  of  the  S' 
suffering  or 

Mis.  213-  5    Suffering  or  S\  or  both, 
summit  in 

.\//.v.    41-16    and  gains  the  summit  in  5" 
summit  of 

.Mis.    06-17    To  reach  the  summit  of  S", 
their 
Mis.    58-18    to  interpret  their  .S". 
Rud.    13-17    understood  in  their  S', 
this 
Mis.    31-15    the  grand  verity  of  this  S', 

4.3-  9    student  of  this  S'  who  understands  it 
43-13    The  simple  sense  one  gains  of  this  6"" 
44-11    who  unclerstands  this  i>'  sufficiently 
4.')-10    render  this  iS'  invuhiable  in 
4.5-17    thi.s  >)'■  is  effectual  in  treating 
59-  8    without  this  ,S-  there  had  better  be  no 
62-25    and 'ends  in  a  parody  on  this  S' 
62-27    that  she  is  practising  this  S-. 
88-20    *  insisted  that  this  .S-  is  natural, 
186-18    let  us  not  lose  this  S-  of  man, 

194—  5    Let  us.  then,  seek  this  .S'  ; 
194-14    needs  the  prism  of  this  S' 

195-  7    unable  to  demonstrate  this  S'  ; 
235-  9    This  S'  is  ameliorative  an<l 

247-16    demonstrate  this  S'  hv  healing  the  sick  ; 
260-28    Mind,  imbued  with  this  S- 
261-30    even  a  knowledge  of  this  S', 
283-21    Scriptural  rule  of  this  S- 
284-  1    only  personal  help  required  in  this  S* 
297-  3    this  S-  has  distanced  all  other 
297-  7    because  this  S'  bases  its  work  on 
367-  2    This  S-  reijuires  man  to  be  honest, 
382-  4    prior  to  my  discovery  of  this  S'. 
383-12    mmiortal  parapets  of  this  S". 
A/an.    92-10    proving  this  S'  to  be  all  that  we 
Ret.    76-11    mind  to  which  this  6'"  was  revealed 

78-20    demonstrate  the  facts  of  this  S' 
Un.    52-  4    This  .S'  of  God  and  man 
61-25    realization  of  this  S'  ! 
Rud.    1.3-6    demonstrate  the  Principle  of  this  S', 
16-18    said  and  written  correctlv  on  this  S' 
17-10    Discoverer  of  this  5"  could  tell 
17-14    taking  the  first  footsteps  in  this  S\ 
No.    12-  4    essence  of  this  S"  is  right  thinking 
13-  1    This  i)'  rebukes  sin  with  its  own 
21-10    This  S"  demonstrated  the  Principle 
26-14     In  this  S'  of  being,  man  can 
28-22    omitting  the  spirit  of  this  S' 
Pan.    11-16    who  un<ierstan<is  not  this  S". 
'00.      6-17    so-called  fog  of  this  S" 
A/j/.     3-15    This  S"  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind. 
37-15    *  you  have  demonstrated  this  S' 
113-30    steady  advancement  of  this  S' 
151-  7    or  does  understand  thip  S" 
178-  8    This  5'  is  the  essence  of  religion, 
224-22    to  those  ignorant  of  this  S- 
237-  7    a  present  student  of  this  5'. 


Science 
this 

My.  240-11 
348-27 
357-24 
to  learn 

Mis.    14-12 
touches 
Mis.  289-26 


Science 


"This  S*  is  a  law  of  divine  Mind, 

human  demonstrator  of  this  S' 
basis  upon  which  this  S"  can  be 

for  in  order  to  learn  S',  we 


844 


Science 


S-  touches  the  conjugal  question 
transparency  of 

Mis.  183-14    Through  the  transparency  of  S* 
treasure-troves  of 

Mis.   22-32    in  the  treasure-troves  of  5*. 
true 

29-19    between  the  true  S'  of  Soul  and 
4-10    All  true  £■  represents  a  moral 
6-12    practise  the  true  S"  of  Mind-healing. 
6-22    true  £!•  of  the  stellar  universe. 
*  has  revealed  the  one  true  S' 


Un. 

Rud. 

No. 


28-31 


whereas  the  reverse  is  true  in  S'. 
some  novices,  in  the  truth  of  S', 


My. 
true  in 

Un.    13-  4 
truth  of 

Rud.    16-12 
ultimatum  of 

Un.    43-  9    achievement  of  this  ultimatum  of  S", 
uncovered  by 

No.    24-18    human  reason  is  uncovered  by  S'  ; 
understanding 
A/is.    92-  2    necessity  for  understanding  S", 
Ret.    83-29    thoroughly  understanding  S', 
understanding  of 

Un.     4—26    from  such  an  understanding  of  S", 
understanding  of  the 
Mis.    54-24    require  an  understanding  of  the  S' 
221-21    saps  one's  understanding  of  the  S' 
understood  in 
Mis.  286-20    recognized  and  understood  in  S'. 


unfolds 

Mis.  218-2 
uprooted  in 
Un.     8-17 
vast 

My.  354-22 
verity  in 

Mis.  338-  1 
victory-bringing 

Ret.    22-16    " 
voiced 

Mis.  336-  2 
voices 

Mis.  100-14 
Way  in 

Chr.    53-11 


S"  unfolds  the  fact  that  Deity  was 

All  forms  of  error  are  uprooted  in  S", 

S-  vast,  to  which  belongs 

this  grand  verity  in  S-, 

Ing 

Vanquished  by  victory-bringmg  S"  ; 

Hath  not  S"  voiced  this  lesson  to  you, 

S-  voices  unselfish  love, 


The  Way  in  S'  He  appoints, 
what  manner  of 

No.    35-  3    What  manner  of  S'  were  C.  S.  without 


whole  of 

Rud.      2-22 
will  restore 

Pan.     6-  1 
wisdom  nor 

Mis.  359-17 
working  in 

Mis.    87-18 
works  on 

Ret.    76-  5 
yielded  to 

Ret.    57-14 
yields  to 

Mis.    37-23 
your 

Mis.    37-16 
38-25 


*  Is  healing  the  sick  the  whole  of  S'? 

S'  will  restore  and  establish, 

but  it  is  neither  wisdom  nor  S* 

that  no  one  there  was  working  in  S', 

voluminous  works  on  S' 

would  have  yielded  to  S-. 

appetite  for  alcohol  yields  to  S* 

Can  your  S'  cure  intemperance? 
Is  it  necessary  to  study  your  S' 


54-17  Must  I  study  your  S'  in  order  to 

Mis.     4-  7  the  S-  of  the  Mind  that  is  God, 

10-32  that  auglit  but  good  exists  in  S*. 

22-  3  S'  is  neither  a  law  of  matter  nor 

23-  2  but  S\  (lemaiuiing  more, 

25-12  S',  understood,  translates  matter 

27-26  is  iS",  and  is  susceptible  of  proof. 

33-16  had  no  faith  whatever  in  the  S\ 

38-18  S-  that  has  the  animus  of  Truth. 

38-29  Were  it  so,  the  S'  would  be  of 

45-  2  for  that  is  not  S'  but  mesmerism. 

45-19  and  when  .S"  in  a  single  instance 

46-25  In  .S-,  nian  represents  his  divine 

47-17  In  .S-,  body  is  the  servant  of  Mind, 

48-12  magnetism"  is  neither  of  God  nor  S'. 

65-11  S-  nuist  and  will  decide. 

71-14  S-  never  averts  law,  but  supports  it. 

72-  4  S'  sets  aside  man  as  a  creator, 

79-18  cause  and  effect  in  S'  are  imnmtable 

93-20  is  neither  maintained  by  S"  nor 

98-  6  chapter  sub-title 

99-31  "This  is  S-." 

101-29  premise  and  conclusion  in  S', 


Science 

Mis.  102-23 
102-27 
102-29 
103-12 
104-  9 
105-12 
10.5-28 
107-  4 
118-10 
161-  9 
163-13 
165-11 
177-17 
183-27 
185-10 
187-10 
193-20 
196-18 
198-26 
201-  3 
221-23 
243-14 
254-21 
261-31 
263-24 
265-  8 
269-24 
280-17 
289-18 
336-27 
344-20 
350-23 
352-14 
365-  6 
365-28 
379-17 
40-  7 
11-16 
26-29 
28-  7 
59-  5 
90-  2 
39-17 
42—24 
62-18 

6-  7 
3-15 

7-  1 

7-  9 

8-  5 
11-  7 
12-28 
13-  4 
13-18 

0-19 
9-22 
9-25 
10-  7 
11-11 
13-17 
17-17 
18-  6 

21-  5 
21-27 
27-14 
30-26 
33-  2 
37-  2 
40-19 
42-15 
43-26 

2-  5 
4-26 
4-27 
6-18 
8-25 
10-14 

22-  4 
22-  7 
11-12 

6-11 
1!»-19 
60-13 
85-22 
92-  6 
103-  9 
103-11 
103-14 
112-  2 
112-  4 
119-  3 
119-  7 
124-19 
149-  5 
158-18 


A/on. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01 


'02. 
Ilea. 


Po. 
My. 


S'  supports  harmony, 

■S'  has  inaugurated  the 

S"  outniasters  it,  and  ends  the 

In  S',  form  and  individuality  are 

In  &'"  all  being  is  individual  ; 

■S'  would  have  no  conflict  with  Life 

does  not  exist  in  5". 

Art  must  not  prevail  over  S'. 

is  neither  S"  nor  obedience. 

in  S',  man  is  the  son  of  God. 

interpretation  through  5"'. 

S'  which  rends  the  veil  of  the  flesh 

the  truth,  the  gospel,  and  the  S" 

knowledge  of  God  through  S", 

S'  that  opens  the  very  flood-gates 

even  as  in  S'  a  chord  is  manifestly 

for  supplying  the  word  S'  to 

m.an's  unity  with  his  Maker,  in  S', 

which  is  corrected  alone  by  S\ 

The  iS"  of  Paul's  declaration 

divorces  his  work  from  S'. 

If  the  system  is  S',  it  includes 

This  is  "not  S". 

to  be  S",  it  must  produce 

The  S'  is  hampered  by 

Diverse  opinions  in  S'  are 

correct  Mind-healing  ...  is  S'. 

then  only  are  we  working  ...  in  S'. 

Oneness  in  spirit  is  S\ 

S'  is  the  Hat  of  divine  intelligence, 

the  5'  which  Paul  understood 

not  in  harmony  with  S' 

In  S',  sickness  is  healed 

their  highest  endeavors  are  to  S* 

As  a  S",  it  is  held  back  by  the 

and  were  not  S". 

In  S',  divine  Love  alone  governs 

S"  the  mighty  source, 

demonstration  of  being,  in  S\ 

S-  of  the  perfect  Mind 

In  S",  Life  is  not  temporal, 

careful  not  to  thrust  aside  S', 

receive  the  knowledge  of  God  in  S' 

S-,  dispelling  a  false  sense 

In  S',  Christ  never  died. 

unites  S"  to  Christianity. 

from  that  divine  digest  of  iS* 

Not  that  all  healing  is  S-, 

In  S',  man  is  the  manifest 

in  S",  Spirit  sends  forth  its  own 

in  S"  man  is  His  likeness, 

in  S\  disease  is  unreal ; 

pantheism  and  theosophy  are  not  S*. 

not  S"  to  treat  every  organ  in  the 

S"  determines  the  evidence 

S"  is  not  the  shibboleth  of  a  sect 

S"  is  the  atmosphere  of  God  ; 

"Christian"  and  "S\" 

As  a  S',  this  system  is  held  back  by 

S"  is  not  susceptible  of  being 

In  S"  there  is  no  fallen  state 

If  S-  lacked  the  proof  of  its 

The  S-  that  Jesus  demonstrated, 

has  little  resemblance  to  S", 

S\  .   .   .  presents  the  grand  and 

In  S%  the  cure  of  the  sick 

The  reduction  of  evil,  in  S', 

in  iS"  his  divine  nature  and 

forfeit  their  ability  to  heal  in  S". 

While  5'  is  engulhng  error  in 

S"  often  suffers  blame  through  the 

who  know  that  C.  S.  is  S', 

is  His  reflection  and  S'. 

coexist  with  God  in  S', 

obtains  not  in  the  .S-,  but  in 

not  S-  for  the  wicked  to  wallow 

.S'  of  divine  metaphysics  removes  the 

Is  S'  material?      No  ! 

I  do  not  try  .    .    .  since  S"  does  not 

is  neither  ("hristian  nor  S". 

I  saw  the  impossibility,  in  S\  of 

S-  makes  a  more  sjiiritual  demand, 

S'  the  might v  source, 

*  S-  church  has  become  the  great 

♦  S'  cannot  be  brushed  aside  by 
C.  S.  is  indeed  S', 

S",  until  .    .    .  has  been  persecuted 
S-  which  Jesus  taught  and  practised. 
S-  has  always  been  first  nvet  with 
where  S"  gains  no  hearing, 
impossible  in  S'  to  believe  this. 
In  S',  we  learn  that  man  is 
it  remains  for  S'  to  reveal  man 
We  know  Principle  only  through  S'. 
proof  that  C.  S.  is  S" 


Science 


$15 


Science  and  Health 


Science 

My.  178-10 
205-30 
229-11 
23i^23 
322-25 
350-27 
353-16 

science 

all 

Rud.     4-  6 
cruder 

Pul.    7^19 
false 

Mu.  345-12 
in  general 

Mu.  345-  7 
lat-k  of 

Ml/.  307-30 
leaving 

.U(/.  350-  2 
material 
.AZ/.s.  344-13 
Had.      4-14 
men  of 

Mu.    95-23 
mental 
-A/is.      4-  6 
58-21 
modern 

/'(//.    54-19 

moral 

Mis.    35-22 

Ret.    10-  8 

Pf//.    4&-25 

natural 

i\//A-.    23-31 

27-13 

172-17 

Un.    11-  8 

fiwrf.      7-25 

.A/;/.  181-  4 

not  reckoned 

Pan.      3-21 
of  RuessInK 
I'lo.      0-  5 
of  mind 

Ml/.  307-  7 

of  numbers 

Mis.    55-  2 

Rrl.    59-11 

of  the  mind 

.Mis.    t).'^23 

of  treating  di 

lira.     14-  4 
physical 
r;i.      9-10 
^t!l.  lGO-21 
religion,  or 
My.  303-24 
so-called 
.A/is.  173-14 
203-15 
Rud.      7-25 
speculative 
A /(.v.    68-30 
Student  of 

Mis.    52-22 
truth  or 

.\tu.  107-26 
word 

My.  307-  4 
works  on 
Mis.    64-21 


because  S-  Is  naturallv  divine, 

The  .    .    .  may  fail,  but  the  5'  never. 

6'"  that  otherwise  niipht  cost  them 

proof  that  C.  iS.  is  S-. 

*  many  good  points  in  the  S', 

S'  ri|)e  in  prayer,  in  word,  and 

i'"  that  operates  unspent. 


Is  God  the  Principle  of  all  S', 

*  materialism  of  the  cruder  s* 
false  s—  healing  by  drugs. 

*  attitude  to  s"  in  general? 

its  lack  of  S-,  and  the  want  of 

leaving  s-  at  the  beck  of 

a  material  s-  of  life  ! 
There  is  no  material  s', 

*  the  men  of  $■  may  think 

calling  this  method  "mental  s-." 
\S  ithout  .   .    .  there  is  no  mental  s', 

*  in  the  light  of  modern  «•, 

Why  do  we  read  moral  s", 
philosophy,  logic,  and  moral  s*. 

*  philosophy,  logic,  and  moral  s", 

according  to  natural  $-, 

Mortals  accept  natural  «-, 

which  is  termed  "natural  s'," 

so-called  natural  «•. 

no  more  .    .    .  than  natural  s', 

and  so-called  natural  «-, 

as 

laws  are  not  reckoned  as  s\ 

*  "Medicine  is  the  s'  of  guessing." 

it  was  the  «■  of  mind, 

condemn  ...  the  s-  of  numbers, 
demonstration  of  the  «•  of  numbers  ; 


metaphysics 
sease 
the  s-  of  treating  disease 

not  the  path  of  physical  s', 
Physical  «•  has  sornetimea 

philosophy,  religion,  or  s* ; 

an  opposite  so-cnlled  s-, 
handles  it  with  so-called  S", 


s"  of  the  mind." 


natural  s',  so-called,  or  material 
*  speculative  s-,  which  soars 
What  progress  would  a  student  of  s* 
classification  as  truth  or  s* 
word  s"  was  not  used  at  all, 
Works  on  s-  are  profitable  ; 


Mis.  30-23 
58-26 
64-21 
68-22 
68-25 
68-28 
78-10 
219-  1 
'02.      7-12 


*  "is  neither  Christian  nor  s-  V 
and  you  take  away  its  s\ 
for  s-  is  not  human. 

*  s-  of  I  he  concentions  and  relations 

*  a  s-  of  which  the  object  is  to 

*  .s-  which  regards  the  ultimate 
than  can  .<;■  in  any  other  direction, 
s-  of  the  final  cause  of  things  ; 

-       .    .-    to  the  words  polencr,  presence,  s', 
Peo.    13-16    and  giving  the  lie  to  s". 
My.  307-  7    I  declared  .    .    .  there  was  a  s" 
345-  9    "Not,"  .    .    .  "if  it  is  really  s." 
-14.5-19    could  I  believe  in  a  s-  of  drugs?" 
Science  and  Health 

page  .'15,  lines  20-'i5 

Ml/.     17-23     "  35,  "  20-25 
p.  47,  revised  edition  of  1890 

.A//S.  379-32    .s-  and  H-.  p.  47,  revised  edition  of  1890. 

P*  o4  ' 

Ret.    69-  4    quotation  from 


Science  and  Healtli 
page  68 

A/i/.  305-  7    In  6'-  and  IP,  page  68, 
pp.  103,  104  .  .  »s     «o. 

Ret.    68-27    quotation  from 
p.  135 

My.    61-27    *  (S-  and  II-,  p.  135.) 
page  136,  lines  1-5,  9-14 

My.     17-20     "  136,  "  1-5,  9-14 
page  137,  lines  16-5 

A/{/.     17-21     "  137.  "I6-n5 
page  UO 

Man.    61-  2    (See  S-  and  H-,  page  140.) 
pp.  152,  153  ^  ^         ' 

A//i-.  379-33    pp.  152,  153  in  late  editions. 
page  181 

Mis     83-  6    /n  your  book,  S-  and  IP,   pane  181 
page  IS'i 

Mis.    83-  7    On  page  182  you  say  : 
p.  'iOa 

Ret.    69-24    quotation  from 
p.  2H 

My.  207-24    {See  S"  and  IP,  p.  227  ) 
page  229  ^ 

page%ll!lineri3^-3f  ''''  ''''"'  "^"^^  '*^"^'^'  I-^^^^^P^^^. 

My.    17-19    Page  241,  lines  13-30 
page  252 

'»96  ^^^'^^    "^^^  °°  P^®  ^'•'  '^  knowledge 
My.  217-27     (p.  296). 
pp.  306,  307 

Rrl.    69-15    quotation  from 
pp.  307,  .308 

Ret.    69-30    quotation  from 
page  330 

Man.    86-20    beginning  on  page  330 
page  442,  line  .30 

..  -^^.'/- -^jl-J^    i-  and  H-,  page  442,  line  30, 
line  30  of  page  442 

My.  236-25    beginning  at  line  30  of  page  442 
page  468 
My.    19-  7    *  from  S-  and  IP  (p.  468), 
33-  4     *  (.S-  and  IP,  p.  468), 
111-26    (6-  and  H\  p.  468) 
(p.  494) 
My.    28-  3    *  has  said  in  5-  and  H-  (p.  4941, 

73-  8    *  quotation  from  ^'^  and  IP  ip.'494), 
p.  495 

My.    60-14    *  (S-  and  IP,  p.  495.) 
pp.  512,  513 

Ret.    70-  7    quotation  from 
p.  551 

Ret.    68-22    quotation  from 
pages  568-571 

Pul.    12-  2    pages  563-571,  were  read 
page  583,  lines  12-19 

My.    17-22     "  583,  "12-19 
Vol.  I.  page  14 
Mis.    3.5-29    Vol.  I.  page  14: 

(see  a/50  Lcsson-.Sermon  on   Dedication  Sunday, 
and  ."selection.s  read  on  June  12,  1906 


Mis.    xi-  1 
21-24 
29-19 
34-29 
35-15 
35-24 
35-28 
42-10 
50-  5 
SO-  9 
54-14 
64-14 
87-25 
92-17 
106-18 
ll.'>-  2 
136-20 
15.3-24 
159-  2 
214-19 
248-13 
274-  4 
284-11 
2,S.>-14 
285-17 
300-26 
302-  3 
302-29 
309-24 
309-29 
313-26 
314-15 
314-19 


The  first  edition  of  .S-  and  IP 
1908  edition  of  .S-  and  IP. 
publication  of  my  work,  "S"  and  IP 
The  author  of  "if-  ami  IP 
Will  the  book  .y-  and  H-,  .  .   .  heal  the  sick 
■\  on  are  benefited  bv  reading  S-  and  IP     ' 
In  reply,  we  refer  you  to    -i-  aixd  IP 
S-  and  ir  clearly  .states 
"S-  and  //•  uitti  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
"S-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
"S-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures  " 
except  the  Bible,  and  "6-  and  //• 
"S-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 
contained  in  that  chapter  of    'S'  and  IP 
its  correlative  in  ".S"'  and  IP 
With  .S-  and  IP  for  their  textbook, 
my  last  revised  edition  of  S-  and  IP 
copy  of  my  first  edition  of  ".S-  and  IP 
God  has  given  to  this  age  "A-  and  It- 
search  the  Scriptures  and  ".S-  and  IP 
views  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  'S-  and  IP 
1  desire  to  revise  my  book  "S-  and  IP 
make  the  Bible  and  .S"  and  IP  a  3tu<lv 
about  the  year  1875  that  S'  and  IP 
S-  and  //-,  the  book  that  cast  the  first 
from  my  work  .S-  and  H', 
through  the  instructions  of  "S'  and  IP 
divine  teachings  contained  in  "S*  and  IP 
"S-  and  IP  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures," 
adhere  to  the  Bible  and  5-  and  w 
ordain  the  Bible,  and  "5"  and  IP 
shall  read  from  my  hook,  "5-  and  H' 
read  ail  the  selections  from  S"  and  M' 


Science  and  Health 


846 


SCIENTIFIC 


Science  and  Health 

Mis.  314-23  The  Reader  of  "S"  and  IP 

315-  2  taken  from  the  Scriptures  and  S"  and  H' , 

315-30  the  Scriptures,  and  "S'  and  H' 

318-16  studied  tlioroughly  "S"  and  H- 

322-11  the  Bible,  and  "S-  and  //•  with  Key  to 

364-  2  "S"  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

366-  1  If  the  Bible  and  "S"  and  H'  with 

371-29  hopelessly  original  as  is  "S"  and  //• 

372-29  S"  and  H'  gives  scopes  and  shades 

382-32  ordained  ttiat  the  Bible,  and  "S"  and  H' 

Man.    29-22  and  one  to  read  S"  and  if" 

31-22  the  Scriptures,  and  from  S"  and  H' 

32-  3  read  tiie  correlative  texts  in  S'  and  H' 

32-  7  precede  the  readings  from  S'  and  H' . 
32-11  The  Readers  of  S'  and  H' 

34-12  The  Bible,  togetlier  with  S'  and  R' 

42-13  the  Bible,  and  S"  and  //• 

53-20  If  the  author  of  S'  and  H' 

58-  5  ordain  the  Bible,  and  S"  and  //• 

64-  6  S"  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures, 

71-25  copyrighted  in  S"  and  //' 

83-22  study  the  Scriptures  and  S"  and  H' 

84—19  guided  by  the  Bible,  and  S"  and  H', 

86-18  "Recapitulation"  in  S'  and  li' 

Ret.    27-  4  S-  and  H- ,  publislied  in  1875. 

27-  9  until  S"  and  H.'  was  written. 

35-  4  Recapitulation  in  S"  and  H'. 

37-  1  my  most  important  work,  S"  and  H', 
37-19  Key  to  the  Scriptures,  in  S"  and  H', 
37-22  in  my  first  edition  of  S'  and  H', 
38-21  of  my  first  edition  of  S"  and  H'. 
38-27  6'-  and  H'  is  the  textbook  of  C.  S. 
47-20  studied  thoroughly  S"  and  H', 

49-  9  S"  and  H'  is  adapted  to  work  this  result ; 

68-16  S"  and  II',  the  textbook  of  C.  S., 

70-17  the  place  of  the  author  of  S"  and  H\ 

78-  6  explanation  is  complete  in  S"  and  H'  ; 

78-20  other  than  is  stated  in  S'  and  //• 

82-27  often  asked  which  revision  of  &'"  and  H' 

83-20  leave  6'"  and  H'  to  God's  daily 

84-  2  inexhaustible  topics  of  S"  and  II' 

84—12  should  own  a  copy  of  S"  and  II- 

84—17  to  which  S"  and  II'  is  the  Key. 

Pul.     5-13  After  the  publication  of  "S'  and  H' 

6-13  *  "Six  months  ago  your  book,  S"  and  H' , 

12-  1  following  selections'from  "S'  and  H' 

24-17  *  author  of  "S'  and  II'  with  Key  to  the 

25-28  *  "S'  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

27-18  *  with  lamps,  typical  of  S"  and  H'. 

28-18  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  entitled  "S"  and  H' 

29-15  *  from  the  Bible  and  from  fi-  and  H' 

38-  5  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  book,  S"  and  H', 

43-17  *  f rom  the  Scriptures  and  from  "S'  and  H' 

45-26  *  Bible  and  "S'  and  H'  with  Key  to  the 

54-28  author  of  S"  and  H'  healed  Mr.  Whittier 

55-13  *  first  edition  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  S'  and  H' 

55-22  *  in  the  volume  entitled  "S"  and  II' 

58-26  *  "S-  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

Rud.      7-  6  set  forth  in  my  work  S"  and  H' . 

16-19  practice  laid  down  in  S'  and  II', 

No.     3-  8  When  I  revised  "S'  and  H'  with  Key  to 

4—  1  Reading  S'  and  II'  has  restored  the  sick 

11-15  If  the  Bible  and  S-  and  H' 

13-22  S-  and  H'  has  effected  a  revolution 

21-  6  The  Science  .    .   .  S"  and  II'  interprets. 

33-  5  Bible  and  my  work  S'  and  II'  had  their 
42-22  Denial  of  the  authorship  of  "S'  and  II' 
43-13  *  i)'  and  II'  is  healing  the  sick, 

'00.     7-13  as  they  did  after  reading  "S'  and  H' 

01.    11-13  the  Bible,  and  "S'  and  H' 

24-22  pubhshed  my  work  S'  and  II', 

'02.    15-10  income  from  the  sale  of  S'  and  H', 

15-22  Its  title,  S'  and  II',  came  to  me 

16-  4  that  identical  phrase,  "S'  and  II'," 

My.    vi-  1  *  S'  and  II'  does  not  need  to  be 

17-17  *  reading  of  selections  from  "S'  and  II' 

18-29  *  The  Holy  Bible;    "5"  and  H' 

34-15  *from  the  Bible  and  "S'  and  II' 

34-29  *  S'  and  II'  references  in  this  lesson 

39-  5  *  Bible  and  S"  and  11'  as  follows  : 

59-25  *  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  really  write  S'  and  II'I 

80-18  *  Bible,  and  selections  from  "6'-    and  II' 

103-  6  our  textbooks,  the  Bible  and  "S'  and  II' 

110-30  the  misquoting  of  "S'  and  II' 

112-12  "S'  and  IT  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

112-26  his  conscientious  study  of  S"  and  II' 

114-25  divine  power  .    .    .  dictated  "S'  and  II' 

115-  4  to  write  of  "S'  and  /i"  ...  as  I  have, 

130-26  "S-  and  II'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

136-  7  "S-  and  II'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

178-27  "S"  and  H'  .   .   .  would  remain  immortal. 

213-28  three  quotations  from  A'-  and  II- 

215-  6  I  wrote  "S-  and  II'  with  Key  to  the 

217-23  It  is  written  in  "S'  and  II- 

22&-  2  My  book  S"  and  H'  names 


Science  and  Healtli 

My.  232-20  textbook  of  C.  S.,  "S"  and  II' 

236-26  the  edition  of  S'  and  H'  which  will 

237-  1  contemplated  reference  in  S'  and  II- 

238-  3  "S'  and  H'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 

239-  3  "S'  and  II'  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures" 
240-19  In  the  next  edition  of  S'  and  II- 
246-19  While  revising  "5"  and  II- 

252-  1  teachings  of  the  Bible,  S"  and  II-,  and 

266-23  My  book,  "S"  and  II-  with  Key  to  the 

271-  4  When  1  wrote  "^-  and  II- 

304-31  "S-  and  H-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures," 

310-29  When  the  first  edition  of  S-  and  H- 

317-  6  *  authonship  of  "5"  and  II- 

318-  7  employed  him  on  "S"  and  II- 

318-14  "S-  and  II-  with  Key  to  the  Scriptures." 

320-11  *  Mr.  Wiggin  spoke  of  "S-  and  W 

322-  3  *  when  you  were  writing  S"  and  H-, 

324—  2  *  especially  your  book  ii"  and  II-. 

324-11  *  nomenclature  for  S'  and  II- . 

346-29  "&■■  and  11  -  makes  it  plain  to  all 

356-17  heretofore  presented  in  5"  and  H'. 
(see  also  textbook) 

Science  of  Being 

Put.    38-11    "Creation,"  "S- o/ B-," 

Science  of  Divine  Metaphysical  Healing,  The 

Put.    55-16    *■ -The  S- of  D- M-  II-." 

sciences 

Mis.    61-  6  material  symbolic  counterfeit  s". 

344—  8  without  having  mastered  the  s' 

Pul.    64-15  *  studied  the  Scriptures  and  the  S", 

My.  349-21  beyond  the  so-called  natural  s- 

Science,  Theology,  Medicine 

Pul.    38-9    "S-,  3'-,  M-,"  "Physiology," 

scientific 

Mis.     5-10  by  studying  this  s-  method 

31—  7  subverts  the  s'  laws  of  being. 

31-10  a  subversion  of  right  is  not  s-. 

40-  1  The  s"  Principle  of  healing  demands 

46-14  misconception  of  Truth  is  not  S". 

59-29  divine  Mind  is  tiie  s'  healer. 

66-22  s"  treatment  of  the  sick. 

86-13  s"  classifications  of  the  unreal  and 

113-19  way  of  escape  .   .  .  through  s"  truth  ; 

116-20  The  ultimate  of  s-  research 

116-30  you  lose  the  s"  rule  and  its  reward  : 

118-  5  s-  understanding  guides  man. 

156-  2  swift  vehicle  of  s"  thought  ; 

166-14  s"  understanding  of  Truth  and  Love. 

172-28  To  gain  this  S"  result, 

186-21  «•  knowledge  affords  self-evident 

186-25  is  not  the  s-  fact  of  being  ; 

206-  9  s-  indestructibility  of  the  universe 

206-13  s"  growth  manifests  no  weakness, 

209-29  s"  logic  and  the  logic  of  events, 

216-  7  chapter  sub-title 

231-25  That  was  a  s'  baby  ; 

266—  5  is  neither  politic  nor  s"  ; 

277-24  s-  proof  that  God,  good,  is  supreme. 

288-19  the  consciousness  of  s"  being 

288-20  would  prevent  s'  demonstration. 

289-10  application  of  s"  rules  to  human  life 

308-12  Advanced  s"  students  are  ready  for 

308-20  artistic,  and  S"  notices  of  my  book. 

313-  6  points  to  the  s'  spiritual  molecule, 

353-27  at  about  three  years  of  s"  age, 

359-15  For  .Jesus  to  walk  the  water  was  s', 

360-11  by  his  original  s"  sonship  with  God. 

379-10  not  at  all  metaphysical  or  s"  ; 

Ret.    24-10  s'  certainty  that  all  causation  was 

24-21  perfect  s"  accord  with  divine  law. 

33-  6  till  1  was  weary  of  "s-  guessing," 

35-  2  spiritual,  s"  Mmd-healing, 

40-21  This  A"  demonstration  so  stirred  the 

48-18  s'  methods  of  mental  healing 

48-28  spiritual  and  A"  impartation  of  Truth, 

52-  3  expansion  of  s"  Mind-healing, 

59-  4  S"  terms  have  no  contradictory 

64-24  It  is  s"  to  abide  in  conscious  harmony, 

66-  5  and  s"  demonstration  of  (Jod. 

68-26  s"  thoughts  are  true  thoughts, 

70-23  the  s'  ultimate  of  tills  God-idea 

78-  6  s"  practice  makes  perfect, 

78-11  not  to  read  so-called  s"  works, 

83-  1  elucidate  »•  healing  and  teaching. 

83-  8  s"  foundations  are  already  laid 

87-22  In  this  orderly,  S"  dispensation 

94-  1  validity  of  this  s"  statemejit  of  being. 

94—  2  Having  perceived,  .    .   .  this  s"  fact, 

94-16  s-  teacliing,  preaching,  and  jiractice 

Un.      .5-25  shadowed  forth  in  s'  thought. 

46-  9  The  s"  man  and  his  Maker 

51-25  s-  relation  of  man  to  God, 

53-17  are  no  more  logical,  .  .  .  or  «• 


SCIENTIFIC 


847 


Scientist 


'01. 

4-11 

1+-2S 

27-27 

33-14 

'02. 

7-20 

&-21 

Feo. 

7-27 

11-27 

My. 

5fr-12 

10»-  7 

scientific 

Pul.     2-27    How  can  we  do  this  Christianly  «• 
4-10    a  s",  positive  sense  of  unity 
10-22    are  as  devout  as  they,  and  more  s', 
34-23    s'  accord  with  ttie  divine  law." 
45-19    *  a  S"  demonstration. 
5.7-19    *  held  to  he  .v  certainty, 
69-22    ♦certain  C'liri-stian  and  .s"  laws, 
79-27    *  the  thought  of  tlie  world's  s' 
Rud.     7-  3    demonstrably  s'.  in  a  small  degree, 
9-21    power  of  a  s',  right  thought, 
i;5-21    that  harmony  is  the  real  ...  is  scientific 
16-  9    s"  relation  to  Mind-healing, 
10-14    wore  than  one  school  of  s'  hialing? 
No.      2-  8    .s'  to  roh  disease  of  all  reality  ; 
4-19    Srn  and  disease  are  not  A", 
10-12    one  Principle  for  all  s'  truth. 
13-  5    s"  deduction  from  the  Priiicii)le 
39-21    new  and  s'  discoveries  of  God, 
Pan.     8-13    chapter  sub-title 

9-15    attainment  of  s-  Christianity 

lose  its  susceptibility  of  s'  proof. 
«•  apprehension  of  this  grand  verity. 

*  "Kvery  great  s'  truth 
a  diploma  for  s"  guessing, 
no  other  s"  proposition 
S'  t'hristiaiiity  works  out  the  rule 
S'  discovery  and  the  inspiration 
S'  guessing" conspires  unwittingly 

*  by  nearly  every  .   .   .  s"  hody  in  the 
When  this  s'  classification  is 

116-  6  religious  or  scientific  prosperity, 

127-12  s'  system  of  metaphysical 

IS.VIS  s\  healing  faith  is  a  saving  faith  ; 

10.5-20  rise  ...  to  the  s"  response  : 

178-11  is  this  natural  Science  less  .   .  .  s' 

181-  9  demonstrates  the  s',  sinless  life 

190-10  s"  metaphysical  practice  of 

218-  8  .«■  proof  of    "God  with  us." —  Matt.  1 ;  23. 

230-  5  S'  pathology  illustrates  the 

234-22  great  Master's  sayings  are  .  .  .  s'. 

237-23  is  practical  and  s', 

246-14  s"  unity  which  must  exist 

248-30  the  s"  expression  of  Truth. 

265-16  5"  religion  and  s'  therapeutics 

267-  4  Nothing  .   .   .  which  is  not  divinely  s', 

272-  8  predicate  and  ultimate  of  .s'  being 

273-21  «•  knowledge  that  is  portentous  ; 

279-  8  s"  being  reappearing  in  all  ages, 

293-26  result  would  liave  been  s', 

304-25  *  "Every  great  s"  truth  goes  through 

349-  3  A  s-  state  of  health  is  a 

(sec  also  basis,  sense,  statement) 

scientifically 

Alis.    44-29  you  s"  prove  the  fact  that  Mind  is 

46-  6  truism  needs  only  to  be  tested  s' 

270-12  in  demonstrating  Life  s", 

310-  7  impersonali/.e  s"  the  material  sense 

Ret.    34-10  I  claim  for  healing  «•  the  following 

A'o.      5-2S  prevents  one  from  healing  a". 

My.  105-  5  This  .■Esculapius,  .   .   .  demonstrated  s\ 

135-29  siiirituallv  and  s"  understand 

235-13  and  teach  truth  s'. 

242-  2  s'  correct  in  your  statement 

245-  5  cautiously,  systematically,  «-. 

342-24  the  perfecting  of  man  stated  s." 

.342-27  "It  will  evolve  «-. 

344-  7  so  the  mystery  is  S'  explained. 

Scientific  Theism 

Mis.  216-  7    chapter  sub-title 

216-  9    some  extracts  from,  "S"  T'," 
Scientist  (sec  aho  Scientist's) 
arts  of  the 

aims,  ambition,  and  acts  of  the  5*. 


Mis.  204-30 
Christian 

Alis.  xi-15 
39-22 
39-25 
39-28 
63-13 
85-  4 

85-  6 
8.5-20 

86-  5 
100-26 
107-31 
108-29 


the  Christian  .S'  will  find  herein 
Christian  S'  who  has  more  to  meet 
In  uhnt  wau  is  a  Christian  S-  an 
a  Christian  S",  assumes  no  more  when 
why  does  a  Christian  ,S'  go  to  the 
Is  a  Christian  S'  etrr  sick. 
The  Christian  .S"  learns  spiritually 
Tlie  new-born  Christian  ,S-  must  mature. 
Until  this  be  attained,  the  Christian  5" 
The  Christian  .S"  loves  man  more 
is  or  can  be  a  Christian  S". 
What  would  be  thought  of  a  Christian  S' 
134-  9    chapter  sub-title 
137-  1    chapter  sub-title 

151-20    Vjay  thee  as  a  Christian  S",  delay  not 
157-12    Everv  true  Christian  .S-  will  feel 
206-19    The  real  Christian  .S-  is  constantly 
212-26    He  who  is  a  Christian  .S', 
214-26    The  Christian  .S'  cannot 
220-22    to  the  conscientious  Christian  5' 


Scientist 
Christian 

Mis.  223-17 
225-  5 
225-16 
261-27 
266-14 
268-14 
291-22 
294-  6 
29.5-32 
296-30 
317-18 
336-  6 
358-  8 
369-  1 
375-  6 

40-  8 

41-  5 
46-26 
47-  9 
49-20 
50-16 
5,5-20 
60-  7 
64-  2 
70-  4 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


'01. 


Peo. 
My. 


86-11 

97-  6 

26-20 

42-  5 

70-11 

80-15 

83-  4 

85-19 

38-30 

8-19 

11-26 

12-28 

16-  4 

15-  7 

20-  8 

20-10 

22-  4 

27-17 

14-  6 

19-  8 

6-20 

14-11 

3-22 

4-14 

5-17 

52-21 

73-  7 

97-11 

104-13 

106-22 

106-28 

108-25 

111-12 

114-  7 

117-12 

122-25 

122-28 

123-25 

130-25 

132-  8 

138-17 

139-10 

142-10 

146-26 

146-'29 

178-22 

222-19 

229-  3 

229-27 

23,5-24 

241-12 

2,54-  3 

294-18 

295-27 

296-10 

297-15 

314-26 

320-16 

322-27 

330-10 

330-12 

332-21 

353-  1 


5-20 


deTont 

My. 
divine 

Ret.    26-17 


saying,  "I  am  a  Christian  S," 

a  friend  of  mine,  and  a  Christian  S". 

a  proof  of  what  the  Christian  S"  had 

impossible  to  be  a  Christian  S"  without 

clear-heade<l  and  honest  Christian  iJ' 

Christian  S"  keeps  straight  to  the 

unswerving  course  of  a  Christian  S', 

A  real  Christian  6''  is  a  marvel, 

Now,  I  am  a  Christian  .S-, 

bar-maid  and  Christian  ,!>■ 

progress  of  every  Christian  5". 

out  you  cannot,  as  a  Christian  S', 

gainis  loss  to  the  Christian  ii". 

and  the  true  Christian  i>- 

truest  art  ...  is  to  be  a  Christian  .S"  ; 

a  Christian  A'"  reflects  the  sweet 

is  abnormal  in  a  (  hristiaii  .S', 

A  Christian  ii'  is  a  luimanitarian  ; 

the  i)rivilege  of  a  Christian  .S" 

If  a  Christian  .S'  is  to  be  married, 

the  life  of  a  Christian  S', 

consistent,  consecrated  Christi9,n  S'. 

A  Christian  S'  is  not  fatigued  by 

and  a  devout  Christian  .bi". 

Christian  ,S'  in  the  employ  of 

loyal  exemplary  Christian  S' 

elect  an  experienced  Christian  S',  ■ 

consist  of  one  loyal  Christian  ^" 

a  Christian  6'',  who  needed  no 

to  announce  himself  a  Christian  5", 

in  our  time  no  Christian  ii"  will 

If  the  Christian  S'  recognize  the 

wi.se  Christian  S'  will  commend 

The  loyal  Christian  .S"  is 

*  "Christian  S-"  on  the  sign  at  his 
man  who  calls  hini.welf  a  Christian  S', 
healer  who  is  indeed  a  Christian  S', 
Christian  S"  knows  that,  in  f^cience, 

a  Christian  S"  will  never  umlertake  to 
Christian  S'  has  enlisted  to  lessen  sin. 
The  Christian  6"'  is  alone  with  his 
cannot  be,  a  Christian  .S"  ; 
is  to  some  extent  a  Christian  S\ 
years  ago  without  a  Christian  6'" 
a  motto  for  every  t'hristian  ,S-, 
Christian  .S"  cherishes  no  resentment  ; 
God  is  ...  to  the  Christian  i>, 
O  Christian  S\  thou  of  the  church 
A  Christian  ,S"  verifies  his  calling. 
Christian  S'  love.s  Protestant  and 
constitute  a  Christian  S', 

*  who  was  not  a  Christian  S", 

*  H  you  ask  a  Christian  .!>•  how  they 

*  and  is  not  a  Christian  S", 
who  shall  call  a  Christian  S'  a 

In  what  sense  is  the  Christian  ,S'-  a 

is  the  Christian  5"  a  charlatan? 

the  best  work  of  a  Christian  .S\ 

genuine  Christian  ..S'  will  tell  you 

Has  one  Christian  .S'  yet  reached 

make  one  a  Christian  S\ 

the  real  Christian  ..S-  can  say 

of  the  real  Christian  S" 

Christian  S"  is  not  frightened  at 

to  the  loyal  Christian  ,S' 

Christian  S'  knows  that  spiritual 

cannot  be  a  Christian  ,S"  except 

Christian  S"  thrives  in  a<lversity  ; 

Ficlorcd  Christian  S' : —  Accept  my 

Christian  5"  never  mentally  or 

The  Christian  5'  voices  the  harmonious 

A  Christian  S"  entered  the  house 

He  patient,  O  Christian  S'  ! 

No  mesmerist  nor  disloyal  Christian  S' 

laws  of  limitation  for  a  C;hristian  S' . 

Are  you  a  Christian  S'? 

*  from  a  Christian  .S'  in  the  West, 
have  begun  to  be  a  Christian  5-. 
the  Christian  S"  with  his  conscious 
Christian  5;',  the  servant  of  (Jod 
late  lamented  Christian  S"  brother 
Christian  S"  who  believes  that  he  dies, 
.\  Christian  5'  has  told  me  that 

*  did  not  claim  to  be  a  Christian  S\ 

*  told  me  he  was  not  a  Christian  S'. 

*  A  local  Christian  S"  of  vour  city, 

*  a  Christian  5'  of  Charleston,  S.  C, 

*  .\  Christian  S"  in  Charleston 

My  desire  is  that  every  Christian  S", 

enables  the  devout  S"  to  worship, 
a  natural  and  divine  S". 


Scientist 


848 


Scientists 


Mis. 

6-11 

26-12 

88-27 

168- 

-26 

Man. 

49- 

-  1 

Pul. 

59- 

-20 

My. 

81- 

-24 

scientist 

Mis. 

233- 

-23 

Scientist 

's 

'01. 

5- 

6 

18-10 

Scientist 
real 

Mis.  117-10    where  to  look  for  the  real  5", 
unreal 

Mis.  119-24    the  real  and  the  unreal  S'. 

are  passed  over  to  the  S' . 

S'  asks,  Whence  came  the  first  seed, 

7s  it  right  for  a  S'  to 

*  speak  before  the  S"  denomination 
A  S'  shall  not  endeavor  to 

*  The  solo  singer,  however,  was  a  S', 

*  demonstration  of  the  S"  claims, 

a  s"  in  mathematics  who 

Christian  5'  sense  of  Person 
the  Christian  S'  religion 
Scientists  (see  also  Scientists') 
among 

No.     9-  3  have  sprung  up  among  S" 
beliefs  of 

Pul.    73-21  *  Study  in  the  beliefs  of  S", 
called 

Mis.  193-23  are  properly  called  S' 
Christian 

Alis.     V-  2  TO  Loyal  Christian  S" 

'  ix-  8  Now,  Christian  S"  are  not  indigent  ; 

4-13  published  by  the  Christian  S" 

13-10  consideration  of  all  Christian  S-. 

39-16  Unlike  the  M.  D.'s,  Christian  S" 

55-13  using  that  power  against  Christian  S". 

62-14  Why  do  Christian  S'  hold  that 

79-26  What  course  should  Christian  S'  take 

91-  1  communion  which  Christian  S"  celebrate 

98-15  individual  growth  of  Christian  S*, 

106-  3  Christian  6    will,  must,  have  a  history  ; 

107-28  stopping,  the  growth  of  Christian  S'. 

108-  6  is  anomalous  in  Christian  5', 

110-26  As  Christian  S',  you  have  dared  the 

111-19  Christian  5''  who  prove  its  power 

114-21  Christian  S"  cannot  watch  too 

126-22  Works,  .   .   .  characterize  Christian  S' . 

126-24  Christian  S'  have  a  strong  race  to 

127-  8  Christian  S",  here  and  elsewhere, 

131-  9  Christian  S"  preserve  unity, 

140-  8  spiritual  good  comes  to  Christian  S' , 


Man. 


Christian  6"'  hail  with  joy  this 
boat  presented  by  Christian  S' 
dear  children  of  Christian  .S'  ; 
When  the  hearts  of  Christian  S"  are 
I  feel  sure  that  as  C^hristian  S' 
Christian  S"  may  worship  the  Father 
Christian  S'  bring  forth  the  fruits 
Beloved  Christian  S' : —  Please  send 
all  gifts  of  Christian  .S" 
report  .   .   .  that  Christian  S' 

*  "the  so-called  Christian  S'." 
Christian  i)'",  be  of  good  cheer  : 
and  become  Christian  S"  ; 
sometimes  said,  .   .   .  that  Christian  S' 
as  Christian  S' ,  they  will  know 
Loyal  Christian  6'"  should 

275-20    chapter  sub-title 

276-11    about  one  thousand  Christian  S', 

276-31     In  the  dark  hours,  wise  Christian  S" 

284-16    Christian  S'  should  have 

291-13    prosperity  of  all  Christian  S', 

298-13    special  application  to  Christian  S'  ; 

301-13    a  few  professed  Christian  S\ 

If  Ctiristian  5"  occasionally  mistake 
that  many  Christian  S"  will  respond 
Christian  S'  should  beware  of 
Friends,  strangers,  and  Christian  S\ 
I  earnestly  advise  all  Christian  5" 
true  Christian  i>'  will  be  welcomed, 

*  body  of  peoi)le  known  as  Christian  S' 
Christian  S\  all  over  the  world, 
hour  has  struck  for  C^hristian  S' 
Cliristian  S',  must  be  most  watchful. 
Will  all  the  dear  Christian  S' 
achievement  to  wliicli  Christian  S" 
dear  to  the  heart  of  Christian  S"  ; 
so-called  Christian  S"  in  sheep's 
Why  do  Christian  5'  treat  disease  as 
faitliful  Christian  S' 
Christian  S"  mitiister  to  the  sick  ; 
I  do  not  require  Christian  iS' 
not  metaphysicians,  or  Christian  S", 
Is  it  that  he  can  guide  Christian  S' 
It  is  most  fitting  that  Christian  5' 

383-  5    support  of  Christian  S' . 
17-  7    and  were  known  as  "Christian  S- ." 
36-15    Loyal  Christian  6'"  whose  teachers 
45-17    whose  Readers  are  not  Christian  S' 


141-10 
142-  8 
144-  6 
145-26 
146-24 
150-19 
153-18 
156-  7 
159-29 
171-  8 
193-16 
213-27 
235-19 
255-  2 
273-  1 
273-16 


302-15 
303-25 
307-27 
308-18 
308-33 
311-  3 
312-16 
315-  9 
317-  5 
319-10 
319-18 
319-20 
320-  6 
32.5-  6 
334-13 
354-  7 
357-  4 
358-21 
368-13 
371-  8 
374-17 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Scientists 
Christian 

Man.  48-17 
64-15 
64-24 
73-  2 
83-  8 
85-19 

54-  3 
63-  1 
76-29 
82-22 
83-21 
87-10 
87-15 
87-28 
89-22 
93-23 
94-27 

55-  9 
2-22 


10-16 
21-  1 

21-  7 
21-18 

22-  9 
22-15 
30-23 
38-17 
45-  5 
52-  4 
52-  7 
52.-12 
56-  8 
57-14 
59-12 
63-25 
64-13 
64-25 
65-  6 
68-23 
70-16 
71-11 
71-13 
72-13 
75-  5 
75-15 
75-18 
86-  1 

3-12 
3-14 
13-24 

14-  3 
5-  1 
7-  6 
7-18 

14-20 
10-18 

15-  7 
1-22 
3-  8 
3-10 
4-20 
4-24 
5-14 
7-18 

11-23 
14-  6 
20-30 

23-  4 
27-  6 

29-  1 

30-  1 
30-10 
30-27 
33-13 
33-29 

3-  2 
8-18 

16-  9 
19-27 
20-25 

S-28 

16-  8 

v-11 

vi-  9 

vii-14 

7-19 

8-14 

8-24 

10-20 

11-  1 

13-28 

18-  5 

21-10 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 

My. 


Chriatian  S*  shall  not  report  for 
Christian  S'  had  given  to  the  author 
it  is  the  duty  of  Christian  S'  to 
sixteen  loyal  Christian  S', 
Christian  S'  who  are  teachers 
active  and  loyal  Christian  i>' 
cures  wrought  through  Christian  S'? 
Why  do  Christian  S'  say 
moral  law  and  order  in  Christian  S', 
enable  Christian  S'  to 
Christian  S"  should  take  their  textbook 
Genuine  Christian  5'  are, 
Christian  S"  are  to  "heal  the  sick" 
understood  that  Christian  S" 
Nowhere  .   .   .  will  Christian  5"  find 
Christian  &'",  should  give  to  the  world 
Christian  S'  aid  the  establishment  of 
Christian  S"  who  would  demonstrate 
metaphysicians  and  Christian  S'. 
Christian  S',  within  fourteen  months. 
Christian  S",  you  have  planted  your 
Christian  S'\  their  children  and 
Christian  S"  in  spirit  and  in  truth. 
Christian  S"  are  really  united  to  only 
If  the  lives  of  Christian  5"  attest 
will  be  classified  as  Christian  S". 

*  entire  membership  of  Christian  S' 

*  Christian  S"  do  not  accept  the  belief 

*  Christian  S'  not  only  say  that  they  can 

*  Christian  5"  have  a  faith  of  the 

*  these  "impractical"  Christian  S". 

*  erection  of  .   .   .  by  Christian  £!•, 

*  are  Christian  S-,  and,  as  a  rule, 

*  peculiar  tenets  of  the  Christian  S', 

*  way  peculiar  to  Christian  S', 

*  contributions  of  Christian  S' 

*  money  from  enthusiastic  Christian  S". 

*  the  first  church  of  the  Christian  S', 

*  the  Boston  sect  of  Christian  S', 

*  owned  by  Christian  S'. 

*  Christian  5"  all  over  the  country. 

*  Christian  S"  of  Syracuse 

*  Christian  S'  in  this  city, 

*  healed  .   .   .  years  ago  by  Christian  S', 
"If  Christian  S'  find  in  my  writings, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  Christian  S"  of  Toronto, 

*  new  church  of  the  Christian  5', 
His  example  is,  to  Christian  S\ 
Genuine  Christian  S"  will  no  more 
methods  of  trustworthy  Christian  S' 
and  still  be  Christian  S'. 
Christian  S'  are  vindicating, 

to  spring  up  between  Christian  5", 
God  has  appointed  for  Christian  S" 
Christian  S',  .   .  .  are  obeying  these 
Christian  S"  heal  functional. 
Christian  S"  start  forward  with 
As  Christian  5'  you  seek  to 
We  hear  it  said  the  Christian  S" 
loyal  Christian  5"  absolutely  adopt 
Christian  S'  are  theists  and 
Christian  S"  consistently 
Christian  S'  believe  in  personality? 
Christian  S"  call  their  God  "divine 
forgets  what  (Christian  S"  do  not. 
Do  Christian  5-  believe  that  evil 
Christian  S-  are  not  hypnotists. 
If  Christian  5'  only  would  admit 

*  Christian  S-  who  will  interpret  their 
Has  the  thought  come  to  Christian  S', 
Christian  ,8"  are  persecuted  even  as 
Christian  fi-  are  practically 

I  counsel  Christian  iS"  under  all 
Christian  5-  first  and  last  ask  not 
Christian  5'  are  harmless  citizens 
ten  thousand  loyal  Christian  5" 
evidence  of  being  Christian  S' 
invalualde  gift  of  two  Christian  S\ 
Then.  Christian  S'.  trust, 
people  welcome  Christian  5-. 
shall  be  Christian  .S-.  and  do  more 
See  to  it,  O  Christian  S", 

*  earnest  and  loyal  Christian  S- 

*  Christian  S'  are  honest 

*  service  which  all  Christian  S'  can 

*  the  Christian  5''  of  tb.e  world, 

*  universal  voice  of  Christian  S', 

*  "Ten  thousand  Christian  S" 

*  Christian  ii"  are  not  expected  to 

*  fact  that  as  Christian  ^i' 
Christian  .S"  virtually  pledgeil  this 
Christian  .S",  here  and  elsewhere, 

*  feel  sure  that  all  Chrisiian  5"  will 


Scientists 


849 


SCOFFS 


Scientists 

Cbristlao 

My.  21-u 
22-  9 
27-21 
36-28 
45-  8 
40-15 
47-  4 
55-17 
57-31 
58-  2 
64-  9 
72-12 
72-14 
72-20 
72-28 
73-13 
73-29 


86-22 
88-  3 
8»-23 

91-  7 

92-  9 
92-29 
94-22 
95-16 


*  Christian  S-  have  learned  from 

*  Christian  i>-  have  contributed 

*  Christian  S"  w  ill  read  with  much  joy 

*  the  Christian  .SJ-  of  the  world, 

*  important  L'atherings  of  Christian  S" 

*  the  work  of  true  Christian  S". 

*  thousands  of  Christian  a-  have 

*  inspiration  to  Christian  S-, 

*  Christian  i'-  have  a  faith 

*  these  impractical  Christian  S\" 

*  beinp;  known  as  Christian  S', 

*  new  church  for  Christian  S' . 

*  chai)ter  suh-title 

*  thirty  tliousand  or  more  Christian  S' 

*  the  way  the  Christian  S'  began 

*  (Jhristian  ^S-  are  flockinfj 

*  the  crowds  of  Christian  iS'  from 
74-11     ♦  The  Christian  .S-  are  here  in  force, 
75-  8    *  headquarters  of  the  Christian  S- 
75-25    *  the  custom  of  the  (  hristian  S'. 
76-16    *  loyalty  w  liich  Christian  S'  manifest 
77-  9    *  From  ail  over  the  world  Christian  5' 
77-23    *  Christian  6'-  from  all  quarters  of 
79-28    *  scores  of  Christian  .b'-  told  of  cures 

82-  7    *  looked  as  thouph  all  the  Christian  S- 
82-20    *  ctiaractoristic  of  Ctiristian  ^^ 

83-  2    *  custom  C  hristian  ^-  have  of  never 
83-  9    *  Christian  6'-  frequently  wear 
83-21    *  The  meeting  of  the  Christian  S" 
84-12    *  Boston  is  the  Mecca  for  Christian  5" 
84-26    *  gathering  of  C^hristian  S'  for  the 

86-  9    *  Thousands  of  Christian  5"  have 
86-19    *  the  devotion  that  the  Christian  S- 

*  the  edifice  of  the  Christian  S" 

*  Twenty  thousand  Christian  5" 

*  Mother  Church  of  the  Christian  S" 

*  Christian  S'  set  a  good  example 
♦convention  of  Christian  S* 
♦Christianas-,  .   .   .  are  happv, 

*  Christian  lS-  from  every  State 
♦forty  thousand  Christian  ,S- 

96-  1     *  Christian  .S-  from  all  parts  of 
96-11     *  Christian  .S-  are  thoroughlv  in 
97-25    *  Christian  ,S-  who  desceiided  upon 
98-29    *  church  of  the  Christian  S' 
99-11     *  Christian  S'  are  a  remarkably 
106-  2    I  admonish  Christian  S-  either  to 
108-21    the  garment  of  Cliristian  S'. 
112-20    Christian  S' ,  because  of  their 
114-  9    i)oint  ...  to  the  lives  of  Christian  fi- 
lls- 2    Christian  fi-  endeavor  to  rise  in 
117-25    May  all  Christian  .S-  ponder  this  fact, 
128-19    Christian  S'  abide  by  the  laws  of  God 
135-27    As  Christian  S'  you  im<lerstand  the 
140-12     *  letter  addressed  to  Christian  S- 
140-lH    Tivlnvcd  Clirislian  S' :—  lake  courage. 
141-19    *  vast  multitudes  of  Christian  S- 
146-23    Christian  S-  hold  as  a  vital  point 
147-24    since  Christian  fi-  never 

153-  2    Christian  S-  in  Concord 

158-19    proof  .   .   .  rests  on  Christian  S". 
162-11     Christian  5'-  all  over  the  field, 
169-16    Christian  S-  of  New-  York  City 

173-  3    ♦  visit  of  the  Christian  A'  in  1U04  : 
173-14    gifts  had  come  from  Christian  S" 

174-  3    convenience  of  the  Christian  S- 
179-17    Christiana  and  Christian  S-  know  that 

154-  9    Christian  fi-  of  my  native  State 
197-14    ready  hands  of  .   .   .  the  Christian  S-. 
204-15    Purpose  of  the  Chiusti.\n  S-  to 
208-12    liclorcd  Christinn  S' :  —  Like  the 
210-  2    Christian  S- ,  kfep  your  minds  so 
214-17    Christian  lS-  faking  pav  for 

216-  2    Till  Christian  .S-  give  a'll  their  time 

224-1     Do  all  Christian  S- see  or 

22.1-23    Christian  S-  are  exfjected  to 

226-29    that  Christian  fi-  decline  to 

227-14    Christian  fi-  should  be  influenced  by 

229-  2     I  call  none  but  genuine  Christian  S'-, 

229-  9    true  that  loyal  Christian  .S  . 

229-14    Cliristian  .S-  go  to  help  their  helper. 

233-29    Do  Christian  >•  love  God  as 

236-  5    liclorcd  Christian  S-  : —  Because  I 

2.'?6-13    joy  of  knowing  that  Christian  S-  will 

236-24    request  the  Christian  .S-  universally 

237-13    Christian  S- :—  See  S.  and  H..  page  442, 

237-24    its  careful  study  to  all  Christian  .!?-. 

241-16    Christian  S-  are  fortunate  to  receive 

243-20    lielored  Christian  S- .—  "^  our  prompt 

245-16    let  Christian  .S-  be  charitable. 

24.5-28    that  follow  the  names  of  Christian  S'. 

2.i0-  7    Christian  6'-  will  be  the  first  to 

251-11    are  loyal  Christian  S", 

25ft-  7    This  year,  my  beloved  Christian  S-, 


274-20 
294-  2 
295-17 
299-  ti 
299-20 
300-10 
300-16 
303-  7 
303-  8 
316-24 
326-  4 
327-13 
327-23 
333-17 
336-20 
338-23 


Scientists 

Christian 

My.  257-28    Christian  S'  have  their  record  in  the 

"  ,.,-,!"''^*'*"  -^  •  Pnthu.siastic  in  their  belief, 

W  111  ttie  dear  Christian  il-  accept  ray 
(.'hristian  .S-  are  yet  in 
Christian  .S  are  hshers  of  men. 

♦  "If  they  [Christian  i'  J  have  any 
Christian  S-  firmly  subscribe  to  this 
Christian  5-,  who  do  not  believe  in 
Christian  S-  raise  the  dying 
Christian  S'  have  no  quarrel  with 
Christian  5-  rued  to  be  understood  as 
the  rights  of  Christian  ,y- 

♦  the  liberties  of  Christian  -S- 

♦  Christian  S-  in  North  Carolina. 

♦  "discourteous  to  the  Christian  5." 

♦  nor  by  any  Christian  6- 
♦of  .   .   .  interest  to  Christian  S- 
But  all  Christian  .S-  deeply 

345-  3    So  long  as  Christian  fi-  obey  the 
346-30    makes  it  plain  to  all  Christian  5- 
351-25    Christian  6'-  are  not  concenied  with 
352-27    Beloved  Christian  S-  :—  Accept  my 
354-  7    Christian  6'-  are  under  no 
355-21    Christian  S-  at  Mrs.  Eddy's 
355-26    happy  group  of  Christian  S' ; 
devout 

My.    38-24    ♦  Devout  5-  said  after  the  service 
feeling  of 

Put.    72-  3    ♦  the  feeling  of  5'  in  this  city 
fifteen  thousand 

My.    80-21     *  Fifteen  thousand  5-  crowded  into 
local 

My-    30-  7    *  neariy  all  the  local  S", 
loyal 

Mis.  347-31    Loyal  S"  are  targets  for  envv, 
other 
iA/o?!.    98-  4    has  not  been  replied  to  by  other  S\ 

.My.  .327-18    *  other  S'  who  stayed  on  the  field 
Toronto 

Pill.    75-17    ♦  Toronto  5'  Present 
true 

Mis.  1.3.5-  1    Christians,  and  all  true  S', 
will  silence 
Mis.  114-24    5-  will  silence  evil  suggestiona, 


Mis. 


Xn. 
'02. 
My. 


Scientists 

Christian 

Mis.  311-7 
Man.    89-19 
'01 


89-  4    If  .S-  are  called  vpnn  to  care  for 
89-10    advisable  in  most  ca.ses  that  S" 
23a-  6    who  call  themselves  .   .   .  fi-, 
267-  2    wall  of  evil  never  harms  5-, 
^?^-?    V^'  soinetlmes  take  things  too  intensely. 
348-  1    But  the  S-  aim  highest 
358-27    S-  w  ho  have  grow  n  to  self-sacrifice 
"-21    I  ret-ommend  that  S-  draw-  no  lines 
are  neither  Christians  nor  S- . 

♦  S-  from  all  ovtr  the  wori<l. 

♦  S-  gave  a  sum  surpassing  some  of 

♦  by  the  .S-  in  Bo.ston 
♦great  body  of  .S-  joined 

♦  chapter  sub-title 

♦  S-  fairly  radiate  good  nature 

♦  up  leaped  half  a  dozen  S- . 

♦  at  the  meetings  of  the  S". 

♦  S-  came  to  Boston  in  such  nirmbers 
--   ..     ♦scarcely  reall;;e  that  the  S- 

97-12    ♦  S-  have  a  little  the  advantage 
111-17    Can  5- adhere  to  it. 


8-  8 
30-  6 
30-24 
31-18 
31-31 
76-24 
81-  3 
81-13 
81-27 
82-27 
83-17 


invitation  to  Chrl.stian  S-  students. 
Christian  5-  pupils  who  so  desire 
11-12    chapter  sub-title 
18-27    the  Christian  S- healer: 
My.  102-20    the  Christian  S-  church  edifice 
173-23    to  make  the  Christian  S- 

scintillations 


Cn.    17-12 
Pul.  vii-  1 

scoff 

Mis.    69-  3 

201-  2 

My.  204-22 

scoffed 

Mis.  \~  6 
A'o.  27-13 
My.  109-24 

scoffers 

Mis.      1-  6 

scoffs 

My.    98-U 


con-tsolation  from  borrowed  s\ 
S"  from  press  and  pulpit 

sneer  at  metaphysics  is  a  s-  at  Deity  ; 
receives  the  mortal  s- 
was  then  the  5-  of  the  a^. 

the  s"  of  all  scoffers. 

this  proi)hecy  will  be  s'  at ; 

metaphysics  is  not  to  be  s'  at  ; 

meek  Nazarene,  the  scoffed  of  all  s-, 

*  must  have  done  with  s-  and  jeers 


SCOPE 
scope 

Mis.  100-16  the  s'  of  the  senses  is  inadequate  to 

253-  2  Note  the  s"  of  that  saying, 

355-16  gives  s'  to  higher  demonstration. 

'02.    10-15  gain  the  s"  of  Jacob's  vision, 

My.  117-26  free  *••  only  in  the  right  direction  ! 

259-25  give  the  activity  of  man  infinite  S"  ; 

scopes 

Mis.  372-30  S.  and  H.  gives  s"  and  shades  to 
score 

Mis.  295-  8  *  past  a  S"  of  reforms,  to  C.  S." 

Ret.      2—10  more  than  a  s"  of  years  prior  to 

My.    98—  5  *  growth  of  less  than  a  i"  of  years. 

228-  2  there  is  nothing  new  on  this  s". 

scores 

My.    79-27  *  s'  of  .   .   .  Scientists  told  of  cures 

scorn 

Mis.  258-  6  righteous  s"  and  power  of  Spirit. 

297-12  his  lofty  s'  of  the  sects. 

Ret.    80-17  he  will  not  s"  the  timely  reproof, 

Pul.    81-15  *  nobility  of  all  those  who  s"  self 

Po.    71-  3  Laughed  right  to  s", 

My.    48-22  *  The  s'  of  the  gross  and  sensual, 

scorned 

Mis.  374-  4  Pharisees  s"  the  spirit  of  Christ 

No.     2-  5  i"  by  people  of  common  sense. 

My.  324-  4  *  and  he  s'  the  suggestion 

331-13  *  Southern  chivalry  would  have  s" 

scorner 

My.  107-21  O  petty  s"  of  the  infinite, 

Scotch 

Ret.      1-19  S"  and  English  elements  thus  mingling 

3-  1  Sir  John  Macneili,  a  S'  knight, 

Pu!.    32-24  *  S-  and  English  ancestry, 

Scotch  Covenanters 

Ret.     2-  2  reared  among  the  S"  C', 

Scotchman's 

Mis.  295-13  S-  national  pride  and  affection, 

Scotland 

Ret.      1-  2  were  from  both  iS'  and  England, 

Pul.    46-15  *  both  in  S'  and  England. 
(see  also  Edinburgh) 

Scots 

Ret.     2-15  "S"  wha  hae  wi'  Wallace  bled." 
Scott,  Sir  Walter 

Ret.     2-  6  set  forth  in  the  pages  of  Sir  Walter  S" 

Scottish 

Put.    46-22  *  Wallace  of  mighty  5"  fame. 

scourge 

Un.    23-  4  *  Make  instruments  to  s"  us. 

scourged 

'01.    28-16  have  been  s'  in  the  synagogues 

Hea.     2-  7  s"  and  condemned  at  every 

scourgeth 

Mis.    18-  4  and  s"  every  son —  Heb.  12:  6. 

Ret.    80-  6  And  s"  every  son—  Heb.  12;  6. 

scourging 

My.  148-28  i-  the  sect  in  advance  of  it. 

Scranton 

Mis.  150-  9  chapter  sub-title 

Pul.    56-  4  *S\  Peoria,  Atlanta,  Toronto, 

scream 

Mis.  396-  5  cricket's  sharp,  discordant  s" 

Po.    58-17  cricket's  sharp,  discordant  s' 

screaming 

Mis.  266-29  s',  to  make  itself  heard 

screen 

My.    68-23  *  It  has  au  architectural  stone  S' 

scribblings 

My.  306-23  his  s"  were  descriptions  of 

307-  4  in  his  s",  the  word  science 

scribe 

(sec  Eddy) 

scribes 

Mis.  175-15  leaven  of  the  s-  and  Pharisees, 

189-28  and  not  as  the  .■;•."—  Matt.  7;  29. 

366-19  tlie  s-  and  Pharisees,"—  see  Matt.  16.'  6. 

Ret.    58-11  and  not  as  the  s."—  Matt.  7 :  29. 

Un.    42-20  and  not  as  the  s'."—  Matt.  7;  29. 

scrip 

My.  215-24  take  no  s'  for  their  journey, 

215-26  he  bade  them  take  s'. 

script 

Pul.    78-  7  *  inscription,  cut  in  s"  letters  : 


850 


Scripture 


Scriptural 

Mis.    50-  1  that  God  made  all  .    .    .  is  again  .S-  ; 

72-31  The  S'  passage  quoted 

129-11  then  take  the  next  6'"  step  : 

194—19  the  foregoing  S'  text 

25.3-16  S'  metapliors, —  of  the  woman 

278-13  S"  declaration  that  Job  sinned  not 

283-20  S-  rule  of  this  Science 

364—17  stands  on  this  ^"  jtlatform  : 

Man.    51-  2  the  S"  demand  in  Matthew, 

Chr.    55-  1  These  S"  texts  are  the  basis 

Ret.      1-  9  containing  5'  sonnets, 

9-  9  S'  narrative  of  little  Samuel, 

42-10  he  lectured  so  ably  on  i>-  topics 

70-  8  authenticity  of  the  S'  narrative 

Pul.    47-  2  *  lectures  upon  £•  topics. 

Pan.     6-19  enter  into  the  S-  allegory, 

12-11  &'•  commands  be  fulfilled. 

'02.      7-17  we  have  iJ"  authority  for 

7-23  another  5'  passage  which 

My.      5—  2  according  to  the  i>-  allegory, 

114—19  in  the  line  of  S'  interpretation 

240-18  on  a  S"  basis, 

282-  6  and  the  S'  injunction, 

Scripturally 

Mis.    59-12  Not  if  w^e  pray  S", 

Scripture 

above 

Mis.  139-16  with  a  portion  of  the  above  S' 

192-23  above  S"  plainly 
according  to 

U7i.    36-11  solved  by  C.  S.  according  to  S". 

according  to  the 

Mis.  191-11  According  to  the  S",  if  devil  is 

Man.    48-20  According  to  the  S"  they  shall 

My.  300-  4  overcome  sin  according  to  the  S', 
another 

Mis.  248-  6  as,  in  another  S\ 

answered  by  the 

Hea.    19-14  is  answered  by  the  S", 
believe  the 

My.  221-31  Shall  we  not  believe  the  S-, 
called  in 

'01.     3-19  called  in  S',  Spirit,  Love. 

9-  1  called  in  S'  the  Son  of  God 
composed  of 

Mis.  106-18  Lesson,  composed  of  S"  and 
correlative 

My.    33-  5  *  and  the  correlative  S", 
countermand  the 

Alis.  124-  3  and  countermand  the  S^ 
declaration  in 

Mis.  172-30  oft-repeated  declaration  in  S" 
declares 

Mis.    26-11  even  while  the  S"  declares  He  made 

Pan.     5-25  and,  as  the  S"  declares, 

'02.      1-12  S-  declares,  "The  wrath  of—  Psal.  76;  10. 

My.  107-24  If,  as  S'  declares,  God  made  all 

178-12  The  5-  declares  that  God  is  All. 

224-25  since  the  S"  declares, 
declares  the 

Un.    31-  2  declares  the  S"  {John  iv.  24), 
describes 

Mis.  259-20  same  rhythm  that  the  S'  describes, 

explained  in  the 

Mis.    30-27  is  explained  in  the  S", 
following 

Mis.  133-  9  consideration  to  the  following  S\ 
is  true 

Mis.  193-  4  that  the  S'  is  true  ; 

learned  from  the 

Hea.    12-12  we  learned  from  the  5" 
mocking  the 

Un.    33-23  divided  in  evidence,  mocking  the  S' 
nowhere 

Un.    47-  3  Nowhere  in  S"  is  evil  connected  with 
on  this  subject 

A/?'.s-.  130-14  Note  the  S'  on  this  subject : 
passage  of 

My.  135-  5  this  passage  of  S"  and  its 

170-18  This  gift  is  a  passage  of  S"  ; 
problems  of 

'02.      4—26  abstruse  problems  of  S", 
pronounces 

My.  178-15  S-  pronounces  all  that  God  made 
read  s 

'02.    12-19  S-  reads  :    "For  in  Him—  Acts  17;  28. 

My.     4-  7  S-  reads  :    "He  that  taketh  — A/a«.  10;  38. 

118-16  S-  reads:   "Blessed  are  they  — John  20;  29. 

267-  6  S-  reads  :    "All  things  were—  JoAn  1 ;  3. 
remember  the 

Mis.  335-  2  Remember  the  5"  : 

33&-28  remember  the  S"  concerning  those  who 


Scripture 


851 


Scriptures 


Scripture 

saitb 

Alis 


73-  4  S-  saith,  "Whom  the  Lord—  IJeb.  12: 

76-27  S-  saith,  "When  Christ,—  Col.  3;  4. 

82-29  in  whom  the  6'-  saith 

89-  1  S'  saith,  "No  man  can—  Matt.  6;  24. 

213-  9  S-  saith,  "He  that—  Pror.  28;  13. 

32&-  1  S-  saith  the  law  of  the  Spirit 

'01.    11-26  S-  saith  "Answer  not  a—  Pror.  20;  4. 


saith  the 

Mis.  219-  8 
says 

Mis.    36-24 

Hea.  15-23 
spoken  of  in 

My.  104-29 


Now,  what  saith  the  S? 

S-  says,  "The  carnal  mind—  Rom.  8;  7. 
.5-  says,  "Ve  ask,  and  — ./as.  4;  3. 


—    anathema  spoken  of  in  5'  : 
supported  by  the 

Jill.    04-14    I  ilia  view  is  supported  by  the  S-, 
supported  in  the 

.\fis.    00-12    is  supported  in  the  S' 

tl'Xts  of 

corroborative  texts  of  S-. 


Mu.  317-21 
this 

Mis.    72-20 
112-30 

140-18 
'01.     li^-24 


I 


this  S\  "  Your  heavenly—  Malt.  6;  32. 
is  characterized  in  this  S'  : 
and  the  letter  of  this  S'  : 

-.    should  read  this  S'  : 

translations  of 

My.  17<>-24    renderings  or  translations  of  S- 
truth  of  tlie 

.Vo.    17-20    and  the  truth  of  the  &"•, 
understanding  of 

0..'.     7-  7    spiritual  understanding  of  S-, 
understand  tlic 

My.  13,S-28    you  understand  the  S', 
word  of 

(n.    2.3-10    agrees  with  the  word  of  S', 
words  of  the 
Aly.  156-  4    to  reply  in  words  of  the  S'  : 
196-  7    in  these  words  of  the  S', 


see  Jer.  23 ;  23. 


I 


Man. 

42-18 

Ret. 

91-10 

Pul. 

13-  6 

00-11 

'01. 

12-11 

My. 

10-23 

69-10 

272-  5 

275-  7 

304-  1 

scripture 

My. 

17-14 

Mis.  103-31    S-,  "I  am  a  Cod  at  hand,- 
170-12    hades,  or  hell  of  S", 
190-15    When  the  .S'  is  understood, 
191-  8    The  .S-  in  John,  si.xth  chapter 
26:i-  5    These  two  words  in  S'  suggest 
287-  4    Hence  the  ,S-  :    "It  is  He—  Psal.  100;  3. 
42-18    whereof  the  S"  beareth  testimony. 
91-10    or  by  the  S"  authors. 

The  S-,  "Thou  hast  been—  Matt.  25;  23. 

*  with  ilhistrative  .S'  parallels, 
the  S-,  "When  the  Son  of—  Luke  18;  8. 

*  S-  reading,  Isaiah  2S:  16.  17, 

*  marble  plates  with  ,S-  quotations 
the  i!-,    "Ihe  law  of—  Rom.  8;  2. 
hence  the  S-,  "He  still,—  Psal.  40;  10. 
the  S',  "Judge  no  man."— Jo/in  8;  15. 

contained  in  the  «•, —  /  Pet.  2;  6. 

Scripture-meanings 

Mis.  169-11     With  the  understanding  of  S", 

Scriptures 
accept  the 

Mis.  i9l-,32    reject  fables,  and  accept  the  S- 
acrordinK  to  the 
Mis.    71-23    .\ccordini;  to  the  .S-, 
Man.    51-16    requirenifiits  according  to  the  S', 
Rud.      4-20    .Vcconliiig  to  the  ,S-  and  C.  S., 
'01 .      .5-20     We  believe,  according  to  the  .S", 
Mil.  I:i0-17     I  ask  that  according  to  the  S' 
apprehension  of  the 

Mis.  ;iti;!  32    spiritual  apprehension  of  the  S', 
are  rrltirlzed 

Mil.  179-15    the  S-  are  criticized. 
are  the  Kulde 

I'ul.    30-16    *  S-  are  the  guide  to  eternal  Life  ; 
aver 

Mis.    49-.30    God  is  Truth,  the  S"  aver  ; 
comments  on  the 

Rit.    27-  1    wrote  .  .  .  comments  on  the  S-, 
declare 
Mis.    46-  2    S-  declare,  "To  whom  ve—  Rom.  6;  16 
55-26    God  is  Spirit,  as  the  S" declare, 
63-20    as  the  5)-  declare. 
183-32    ^-  declare  reflects  his  Maker, 
189-20    The  S-  <ieclare  Life  to  be 
.346-17    and  the  .S-  declare  that 
362-12    but  the  .S-  declare  that 
2-  1     The  S-  declare  that  Cod  is 
56-  3    suffered,  as  the  .S-  declare, 
13-23    Here  the  .S-  declare  that 
7-11    made  them  ...  as  the  S"  declare  ; 
7-17    even  as  the  S-  declare 


Vn. 


Pul. 
•01. 


Scriptures 

declare 

Ilea.     3-24    The  S-  declare  that 
My.  1.5.5-  0    whom  the  S"  declare. 
271-  1     If,  as  the  S-  declare 
demand 

'01.    10-28    This  is  what  the  S'  demand 
drawn  from  the 

.\li.s.    93-11    conclusion  drawn  from  the  S- 
enjoin 
Mis.  310-15    not  unmindful  that  the  S"  enjoin. 
Pco.      6-24    when  the  &'•  enjoin  us  to 
explaining  the 

yiy.    59-15    *  your  words  e.xplaining  the  S- 
expositor  of  the 

Pan.    12-  4 

found  in  the 

Mis.    32-11 

195-16 

fulfil  the 

Mis.  KS3-15 


-scholarly  expositor  of  the  S-, 

are  to  be  found  in  the  S-, 
are  not  to  be  found  in  the  S-. 


man  can  fulfil  the  S- 
gave  no 

Ret.    37-10    5-  gave  no  direct  interpretation  of 
give  the  keynote 

Mis.  306-  9    ,S-  give  the  keynote  of  C.  S. 
glory  of  the 
Mis.    92-29    power  and  glory  of  the  S", 
Ret.    84-17    i)ower  and  glory  of  the  S', 
have  declared 

Ilea,      s-19    God  is  what  the  S"  have  declared, 
Hebrew 

Un.    28-  1     We  read  in  the  Hebrew  S-, 
Holy 

Mis.  132-24    refer  you  to  the  Holy  S", 
Imply 
Mis.    45-25    what  the  S-  imply  Him  to  be, 

49-28    as  the  S'  imply  Him  to  be, 
Rud.     5-  4    If,  as  the  ,!>•  imply. 


Inform  us 

Mis.    97-21 

Xo.    28-25 

Inspired 

.Mis.  193-  1 


S"  inform  us  that  man 
The  S'  inform  us  that 


Are  the  S"  inspired? 
interpolation  of  the 

'01.    12-18    not  an  interpolation  of  the  S- 
interpret  the 
Pul.    0<>-18    *  we  interpret  the  .S-  whollv  from 
.My.  112-  9    denominations  interpret  the  S" 
Key  to  the 
Mis.    29-19    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S" 
34-30    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  5." 
35-29    "5.  and  H.  with  KeV  to  the  S  ." 
50-  5    "S.  and  II.  with   Key  to  Ihe  S" 
50-  9    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  6"" 
54-14    "S;  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S    " 
64-15     "S.  and  H.  with  KeV  to  the  S." 
87-25    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S'  " 
91-22     "S.  and  II.  with    Kr'y  to  the  S  .'' 
92-18    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  6'-  " 
106-19    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
114-13    "S.  and  H.  wall  Kev  to  the  S-  " 
144-11     "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S'  " 
153-25    "S.  arid  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
159-  3    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
214-20    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
248-14      S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S." 
274-  5    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S\" 
302-  4    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S'  " 
302-30    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S'' 
309-25    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S," 
313-27    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
314-16    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
314-23    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S" 
315-31     "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S"  " 
318-17    "S.  anil  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S." 
322-12    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S." 
364-  2    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S." 
366-  2    "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 
3<l-29    "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S." 
383-  1     "S.  and  H.  with  Kev  to  the  S," 
Man.    29-23    S.  and  H.  with  KkV  to  the  S-. 
31-23    S.  AND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'. 
32—  4    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S''; 
32-12    S.  AND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-, 
34—11    S.  AND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-, 
36-  1    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S', 
38-  4    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  .S". 
42—14    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S'', 
56-  1    S.  AND  H.  with  Key  to  the  S', 
58-  6    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S', 
64-  6    S-  and  II.  with   Key  to  the  .'5  . 
71-26  -  S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S\ 
83-23    S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key  to  the  S-' 
86-19    S.  A.VD  H.  with  Key  to  the  .S*. 
37-19    Key  to  the  S-,  in  S.  and  H., 


Ret. 


Scriptures 


852 


SCRUPLED 


Scriptures 

Key  to  the 

Pal.     5-14  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'." 

7-25  "S.  ami  H.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 

12-  2  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S," 

24-18  *  "S.  and  II.  willi  Key  to  the  S'  ;" 

25-28  *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

28-18  *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  iS-," 

38-15  "Recapitulation."     Key  to  the  ■S', 

43-18  *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 

45-26  *  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S' ." 

65-23  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S." 

58-26  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S' ." 

64-  2  *  'S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S',' 

70-  8  *  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S," 

86-25  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S." 

No.      3-  9  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S," 

42-23  "S.  and  U.  with  Key  to  tlie  S'" 

'00.      7-  1  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 

7-13  "S.  and  II.  witli  Key  to  the  S"." 

'01.    11-14  "S.  and  11.  witli  Key  to  the  5-," 

Mil.     v-22  *  "8.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'  ;" 

17-18  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

18-30  *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 

34-16  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

43-24  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S' ." 

48-10  *  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S-," 

80-19  *  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

103-  7  "S.  and  M.  with  Key  to  the  S-," 

110-31  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S-," 

112-12  "B.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S-" 

114-25  "S.  and  11.  witli  Key  to  the  S' ." 

115-  5  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S" 

130-27  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

136-  8  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S- ." 

163-22  "S.  and  11.  witli  Key  to  the  S' ." 

178-28  "S.  and  11.  witli  Key  to  the  S'" 

213-29  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S'" 

215-  7  "S.  and  11.  witli  Key  to  the  S' ." 

217-24  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  .S"  : 

232-21  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S"," 

238-  4  "«•  and  11.  with  Kni  to  thv  S-" 

239-  3  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  .S" 
246-20  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S-," 
266-24  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S-," 
271-  5  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 
304-31  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  a-," 
305-16  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S' ;" 

317-  7  *  "S.  and  11.  with  Key  to  the  S\" 

318-  8  "S.  and  II.  with  Key  to  the  S'," 
318-15  "S.  an 
320-11  *  'S. 

learn  from  the 

Ml/.  151-23  We  learn  from  the  S"  that  the 
luve  of  tlic 

'00.      7-  6  greater  love  of  the  S'  manifested. 
maintain 

Mis.    27-15  since  the  .S"  maintain  this  fact 
meanhiK  or  the 

A//.S'.    25-14  oriRinal  meanini?  of  the  S", 

Man.    87-17  liiKtier  meaning  of  the  S' . 

Un.    29-22  deep  meaning  of  the  S' 

My.  241-  6  *  higher  meaning,'  of  the  S". 
misinterprets  tlie 

A/;/.  .■i04-.'iO  nii.sinterprets  the  S'  ; 
notes  on  tlie 

A/j/.  114-15  hegan  with  notes  on  the  S". 

not  knowing  the 

Mis.  168-22  710/  knowino  the  S',  —  Matt.  22  .•  29. 

219-  7  not  knowing  the  S\  —  Matt.  22  :  29. 

No.    37-  5  not  knowing  the  S"—  Matt.  22;  29. 
obey  the 

Mis.    90-10  in  your  measures,  ohey  the  S", 
older 

A/(.s-.  187-13  translators  of  the  older  S" 
oiiee  ref«fr 

'01.    Hi   19  The  ,S-  once  refer  to  an  evil 
plainly  (hn-lare 

Mis.    93-  8  kS-  plainly  dechire  the  allness 

Pan.      6-  3  The  .S-  jAainly  declare, 
practise  the 

My.  238-  8  to  read  and  to  practise  the  S', 
prophetic 

'00.      6-29  exegesis  on  the  prophetic  S' 
Reader  of  the 

A//.S-.  :ill-21  Reader  of  the  5'  shall  name. 


11(1  H.  with  Key  to  the  *>•." 
and  H.  with  Key  to  the  S" 


reading  the 

A//.S.  1.59-  1 

Man.    (iO-  8 

72-10 

read  the 

Mis.    58-16 

314-12 


reading  tht;  .S-  Hn<l  expounding 
rending  the  .S'  or  the  C.  S.  text  hook, 
reading  the  ^'•  and  the  V.  S.  textbook 


Scriptures 

require 

Mis.  196-30 
sacred 

Mis.  312-19 
say 

My.  233-16 
358-  5 


The  S'  require  more  than  a 
*  verities  of  the  sacred  S." 


S-  say,  "They  have  healed  — J'er.  6:  14. 
S'  say,  "Watch  and  pray,—  Mult.  26:  41. 
Science  of  the 
My.  239-  2    .Science  of  the  .S'  coexists  with  God  ; 
303-  6    Science  of  the  S"  relative  to  this 
searching  the 

Pul.    28-  3    *  searching  the  S-  by  the  light  of 
search  the 
Mis.  214-19    My  students  need  to  search  the  S" 
Ret.    24-23    to  search  the  6-, 
Pul.    34-25    *  to  prav,  to  search  the  S'. 
My.  105-  2    stirred  the  people  to  search  the  S" 
selections  from  the 

Pul.    43-17    *  Selections  from  the  S"  and  from 
sense  of  the 
'00.      5-27 
6-11 
speak 

Mis.  180-29 
studied  the 
Pul.  64-15 
study  the 
Man.  83-21 
synoptic 

My.  179-  2 
taught  the 

Man.    62-20    children  shall  be  taught  the  5-, 
teach 

No.    37-21    S'  teach  an  infinite  God, 
translation  of  the 

Rud.    16-11    in  their  translation  of  the  S* 
translations  of  the 
My.  238-11    the  translations  of  the  .S' 


The  spiritual  sense  of  the  S" 
spiritual  sense  of  tlie  S' 

S'  speak  of  Jesus  as  the  Son  of  God 

*  studied  the  5'  and  the  sciences, 

to  study  the  S'  and  S.  and  H. 

synoptic  S\  as  set  forth  in  the 


truth  In  the 

My.  179-20 
truth  of  the 

My.  290-12 


and  the  truth  in  the  S" 


I  inav  read  the  S'  through  a 
sliallVead  the  S'  indicated  in 
recorded  In  the 
Mis.  199-14    miracles  recorded  in  the  S' 


the  entire  truth  of  the  S", 
understanding  of  the 

My.    28-30    *  spiritual  understanding  of  the  S\ 
180-  9    A  spiritual  understanding  of  the  S' 
warrant  of  the 

My.  266-  5    under  the  warrant  of  the  5'  ; 
wiioic  of  the 

Mis.  317-15    compared  with  the  whole  of  the  S" 
words  of  the 

My.  206-18    words  of  the  6'-  comfort  you  : 
written  In  the 

No.    42-  2    *  all  tilings  written  in  the  S', 


The  S-  name  God  as  good. 

The  S'  refer  to  God  as  saying, 

else  the  .S-  misstate  man's  power. 

study  thoroughly  the  S" 

She  afhrmed  that  the  5' 

literal  rendering  of  the  5' 

in  the  S",  as  in  divine  Science, 

not  an  interpolation  of  the  .S', 

as  the  .S'  give  example. 

through  a  stray  copy  of  the  S' 

in  coniu'ction  with  the  S', 

The  .S'  and  C.  S.  reveal 

taken  from  the  6''  and  S.  and  H., 

study  His  revealed  Word,  the  S% 

from"  the  A"',  and  from  S.  and  II. 

readings  from  the  .S'  shall  precede  the 

the  .S-  had  to  me  a  new  meaning, 

not  interpolations  of  the  S', 

.S-  have  both  a  literal  and  a  moral 

of  w  luitever  is  sjioken  of  in  the  .S'. 

*  Heading  from  the  .S"  : 
attempt  to  convict  the  ..S'  of 
founded  squarely  .    .    .  on  the  S'. 
not  ill  accordance  with  the  ^'. 
We  read  in  the  S"  : 

plainly  set  forth  in  the  S". 
obvious  correspondence  with  the  S" 

s"  of  solid  gold,  suitably  engraved. 

*  .Mtaclied  to  the  s'  is  a  golden  key 

*  in  the  form  of  a  gold  .v, 

*  Attached  .   .   .  to  the  .s-  is  a  gohl 

*  The  «•  is  on  exhibition  in 

That  rustic  s"  brought  back  to  me 


Mis. 

26-28 

59-19 

70-  1 

87-24 

169-14 

169-22 

186-13 

194-12 

216-  5 

281-14 

300-  4 

308-  8 

315-  2 

315-30 

Man. 

31-21 

32-  6 

Ret. 

25-  4 

35-12 

No. 

23-15 

'00. 

14-  S 

My 

:rj-15 

1 10   2S 

112-11 

112-24 

205-  1 

216-  1 

279-10 

scroll 

Pul 

77-4 

77-  (i 

78-  4 

78-21 

78-25 

My 

184-17 

scrub 

-oak 

Ret 

4-21 

scrupled 

Mis 

139-25 

«-,  poplar,  and  fern  flourish, 
whereof  a  few  persons  have  since  s'  ; 


SCRUPLES 


853 


SEASON 


scruples 

Hit.    4H-  0    conscientious  r  about  cliplomaH, 
scrutinize 

Hit.    73-23    to  s-  ptiyaicul  personality. 

scrutiny 

.V'l.    41-15    is  to  subject  them  to  m-vert-  »•. 
sculptor  (s«'  (list)  NculptorN) 

I'ro.      7-14     *  Willi  liiiivfn'H  own  lijflil  the  *•  slioiic, 
Mil.    01>-I4     ♦  Jmiiiiutr  and  clilsfl  of  tlio  .v 

sculptor-boy 

I'm.      7     S     •  "('liiHel  in  liund  .slood  ii  j-, 

sculptor's 

/'".      :'     4     Mijtii  us  tlic  chisel  of  Ihc  «•  art 

sculptors 

/'*',.      7-  2    $•,  working  out  our  own  Idealfl, 
7-10     ♦  •'ii'  of  lifi!  arc  wn  an  we  stand 

sculpture 

Mis.  270-  0    slvili  of  the  masters  in  s\  iinisir, 

sculptured 

I'ul.    3i»-21     ♦  s-  aiiKels,  on  the  uriiv  <  liiircli 
I'o.    73-lS    Ko  s-  lie,  Or  hvpocril.-  sJKh, 
A/l/.  25l>-  2    sweetest  »■  face  and  form 

scum 

Mil.  301-  7    creed  will  i)asH  o(T  iti  s\ 

sea 

acrosN  the 

My.  IN3-11     liilorrd  lirethrcn  across  the  S-  : 
2(J<)-12    stretches  across  the  .v  and  rises 
260-12    To  this  church  acroas  the  »• 
anijry 
Mis.  397-  5    o'er  earth's  troubled,  anjjrv  »• 
J'ul.    lS-14    o'er  eartli's  troubled,  an),'ry  »• 
/'((.    12-14    o'er  earth's  troubled,  uiiiiry  s" 
bIHowy 

/'«.    24-  0    I'roin  out  life's  billowy  s", 
l>o((oinli>Ns 

.Ml/.    .03    3    ♦  bottomless  s'  of  corrections  : 
bodoni  uf  the 

/•-./       .1  28    *  sunk  to  the  bottom  of  the  s', 
uaiiKeroiis 
Mis.  3H.5-1I     is  past  The  daiiKerous  s", 
/'".    4H-  3    is  pawl  The  daiiL't^rous  s', 
depth  of  (he 

A//.S-    122-13    in  the  depth  of  the  s"?  — A/c«.  18;  6. 
Ush  of  (he 
Mis.    (i!t   12    over  the  fish  of  the  S',  —  Gen.  1  .•  26 

a  J  .     .'i!*  •'-    "^■*""  """^  '"'«''  "'  l*J«  »•"— Gw.  1  .•  26. 
fled  (o  (he 

/'«.    41-1.')  waters  had  fled  to  the  S-, 
Islands  of  (he 

My-  279-20  and  those  islands  of  the  s' 

2S(V-  0  and  the  islands  of  the  s'  have  one 
land  and 

A/(/.  21M-24  i)rosperity  waves  over  laud  and  S\ 
land  or 

../^'f..'^""-^    indestructible  on  land  or  3-  ; 
like  (he 
A//.V.  .iS4-Hl     ♦  Love,  like  the  s\ 

I'lt.    30-18    ♦  Love,  like  the  s  , 
iiKMinllt 

I'd.    7.3-  3    O'er  the  moonlit  s\ 
no  more 

No.    27-  9    there  will  be  no  more  s-. 
My.  1S3-13    With  you  be  there  no  more  s', 
of  heads 

Mil     .Vi   14     *  Kdzlnp  across  that  s-  of  heads, 
of  reiM'ntance 

'<)().    15-  «    a  tear-f1Ue<l  »•  of  repentance 
of  sin 

Mis.  264-  5    of  this  se^jthiiii;  s'  of  sin 
over 

Mil.  2(14-  8    Over  »•  and  over  land, 
race  for  (he 

Mis.  :)2l»  22    streams  to  race  for  the  s'. 
rock  and  (he 

I'o     OH-  y    rock  and  the  s-  and  the  tall  wavintr 
rouich  ^ 

/''//.      6-26    and  rode  the  rouRli  .v. 
Huitphlre 

I'ut     40-  4     ♦  Ileyond  the  sapi)hlre  .v 
surKlHK 
(ro'Vled'^  '^    They  are  In  the  surging  s-  of  error, 

'Hi    ,l~'l    J^i«' wave  of  earth's  troubled  9-, 
02     H^-|()    heavliiK  Hurf  of  life's  troubled  s* 
unfathomable 

/>'.  r    .',:-  3    unfathomable  «•  of  possibilities. 

My.  \2(t-  8      "right  foot  ujion  the  s  ,—  Jict.  10;  2. 

Rii     20-17    as  sunshine  o'er  the  s  . 

r'ul.    12-13    earth  and  of  the  j-  !—  /<<r.  12;  12. 


HleiM  in  the  s° 


sea 

Pan.      3-25  ♦  of  which  heaven,  earth,  »\ 

My.  20,^-11  •  He  plants  Mis  footsteps  in  the  a- 

.(.lO-ia  the  struL'gler  with  the  .'«• 

35tf-  7  ♦    'He  plants  His  footsie 

sea-beaten 

My.  21(5-18    The  Uible  Is  our  s'  rock 

seal 

Mis.  184-24  as  the  *•  of  man's  adoption 

209-20  of)enlng  of  this  silent  mental  «-, 

3HI-21  under  tin-  ,v  „f  ih,.  .said  (Hurt, 

I  ul.    28-  5  ♦  panel  conliilning  the  ('.  S    .«■. 

My.    22-IS  *  lime  has  put  its  .v    of  allirmalion 

191    13  will  *    your  apostltislilp. 

214-11  si'i  the  s-  of  (iterniiv  on  lime 

3^3-  1  ♦  with  the  s    of  the" Grand  Si-<re,turv. 

sealed 

A/(.v.    .3.'.-  6    »•  that  proof  wllh  the  signet  of 
I'll!.    .'.2-24     ♦  The  lilble  was  a  «•  book. 

sealluK 

A/y.  211-20    and  «•  his  doom, 

seals 

Mis.  280-  4  at  the  opening  of  the  .v  . 

.^.W-  0  the  only  aiijiropriate  j-  for  ( '.  H. 

02.    10-18  enigmatical  .s    of  the  angel. 

My.  131-13  s-  llie  covenant  of  everlasting  love. 

230  Ir  «•  the  question  of  unity, 

seamen 

ran.    I.l-  2    murdering  her  pea<-eful  s- 

sea-mew's 

I'o.    73  13    The  s- lone  cry, 
seamless 

I'ul.    54-  2     *  healing  of  his  j-  dress 

01.    20-10    pinned  to  the  s-  robe, 
My.  192-  7    Ideal  robe  of  Christ  is  a-. 

seances 

■Mis.  171-  9    sit  In  back-to-back  *• 

sear 

.My.      3-10    s    leaves  of  faith  without  works, 

search 

Mis.  214-19  need  to  »■  the  Kcrljttures 

327-12  »•  for  wealth  and  fame. 

304-13  is  not  a  s    after  wisdom, 

lift.     14-25  ".S    ine,  ()  (iod,  -     l'sul.\M):23 

,3   I     '^*~'^  *"  *    '''*'  •'><riptures.  to  liiid 

/  Ul.    a4-25  •  to  pray,  to  s    the  .Scriplures. 

40-  3  *  in  .V    of  the  iruili  its  taught. 


51-2.5    •  will  go  then-  in  .v    of  truth, 
64-10     •  a  .f  for  the  great  <i 
No.    21-  7    was  not  a  s    after  wisdom  ■ 


My.  33-  9  •■.S  me,  ()  (iod,  J'.sal.  139;  23 
IO.0-  2  tl/e  people  to  «•  the  Kcrii.tiires 
332-29    *  on  repeated  *•  a  roll  of  jiujiers 

searched 

A//.S    292-27     «•  th<;  secret  chambers  of  sense? 

searching 

.Mis.  204     4  Truth.  »■  the  heart. 

Put.    2H-  3  •  s-  ihe  Scriptures  by  the  light  of 

51-  9  •  .•»•  after  religious  iriilh. 

73-20  'a  careful  an<l  s-  study 

My.  122   IN  Are  we  still  .v  diligently 

searchlngs 

My.  332-24     •  After  fretjuent  «•  and  much 

scaring 

A/|/.  350-17    bitter  «•  to  the  core  of  love 

seas 

My.    3.3-30    foiindMl  U  upon  the  «•—  P.ial.  24;  2. 
l'.M-29     'stood  the  storm  when  5-  were  rough, 
232-  3    sailing  over  rough  »■ 

seaside 

lilt.    91-28  hillside  priest,  (his  s-  teacher. 
season  ^s^•l^  also  season's) 

Mis.    4R-20  in  ."t-  to  open  the  eyes  of 

117-25  and,  Hoinetiiiu-j4  out  of  »', 

100-  4  than  ours  at  this  s  . 

204-19  directed,  it  atts  for  a  J'. 

308  23  only  to  reappi-ur  in  due  s\ 

319-20  let    the  present   i'   \niSiH 

A/on.    60-14  nor  irifts  at  the  Kasler  s- 

•00.      5-23  the  builders  reject  for  a  a-  ; 

9-11  a  more  convenient  «■  ; 

'02.     4-  K  oray  at  this  f'omniunion  s'  for  more 

Jlra.      4-15  become  Unite  for  a  «•  ; 

My.      5-24  dedication  ami  conmiunlon  »•, 

20-10  for  her  rich  portion  in  due  .\  . 

20-17  Hend  no  gifts  to  her  the  ensuing  A', 

25-  1  ♦  the  nresent    Thanksgiving  .v  ; 

27-  8  sacrecl  «•  of  prayer  and  praise. 

60-24  ♦  a  very  Inspiring  *•  to  us  all, 


SEASON 


854 


Second  Readers 


season 

My.  141-  2  *  chapter  sub-title 

141-17  *  annual  communion  s"  of  the 

141-27  no  more  communion  s'  in  The 

142-11  communion  S"  of  The  Mother  Church. 

142-14  Tlie  Mother  Church  communion  S' 

197-25  At  this  dedicatory  s" 

201-  5  Satan  is  unchained  only  for  a  s", 

256-20  At  this  happy  S'  the  veil  of  time 

312-17  *  For  a  brief  s'  she  taught  school." 

season's 

My.  121-  5  commotion  of  the  s"  holidays. 

seasons 

Mis.  384-18  *  "The  s'  come  and  go  : 

Man.    61-10  no  more  Communion  s\ 
Pul.    40-  3*1  wonder  how  the  s"  come  and  go 

Po.    36-17  *  "The  s"  come  and  go  : 

My.  141-10  *  to  attend  the  communion  s" 

141-16  *  its  famous  communion  s". 

141-26  continue  their  communion  S', 

166-18  lie  concealed  in  the  smooth  S' 

340-  5  usage  of  special  days  and  s* 


seat 

Mis.  225-20 
231-32 
275-11 
15-18 
29-12 
57-  6 
58-16 
13-22 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'02. 
My. 


Mrs.  Rawson  then  rose  from  her  S', 
vacant  s^  at  fireside  and  board 
loolvs  ...  at  the  vacant  s", 
not  sufficient  to  s'  the  audience 

*  every  s"  in  the  hall  was  filled 

*  s'  .   .   .  fourteen  and  fifteen  hundred, 

*  will  s"  over  a  thousand 
"where  Satan's  s"  is." —  Rev.  2:  13. 


12-26  so  as  to  s'  the  large  number 

7-10  so  as  to  s'  the  large  number 

7-17  *  will  s-  four  or  five  thousand 

9-  4  *  will  s"  four  or  five  thousand 

56-  3  *  until  every  s-  was  filled 

69-19  *  view  of  the  platform  from  any  s". 

71-22  *  s-  .   .   .  five  thousand  and  twelve 

71-23  *  and  S"  them  comfortably. 

71-29  *  auditorium  that  would  s'  five  thousand 

79-11  *  s-  of  learning  of  America  ; 

342-  5  *  after  a  kindly  greeting  took  a  s- 


seated 

Pul.    25-21  *  s-  with  pews  of  curly  birch, 

31-24  *  I  was  hardly  more  than  s"  before 

Po.     v-16  *  she  s-  herself  by  the  roadside 

My.    31-15  *  tliousands  had  been  s", 

54-30  *  s-  four  hundred  and  sixty-four. 

59-13  *  S-  in  the  gallery  of  that  magnificent 

71-24  *  every  person  s"  in  the 

78-29  *  great  room  in  which  they  were  $•, 

342-  2  *  §•  in  the  large  parlor, 

342-16  *  When  we  were  snugly  S" 

seating 

Put.    25-  8  *  s-  eleven  hundred  people 

My.     8-20  *  have  a  s"  capacity  of  more  than 

24-29  *  s"  capacity  of  five  thousand. 

38-10  *  when  all  s"  space  had  been  flUed 

53-13  *  4-  capacity  of  which  place 

55-25  *  a  s-  capacity  of  six  hundred 

56-  1  *  thought  the  s"  capacity  would  be 

57-  5  *  would  be  of  great  s-  capacity, 
65-  9  *  church  edifice  capable  of  s" 
67-10  *  S-  capacity    .   .   .  5,000 

67-22  *  exceeds  it  in  s"  capacity, 

68-14  *  s-  capacity  of  twelve  hundred, 

77-  4  *  s-  capacity  of  over  five  thousand. 

78-  1  *  s-  capacity  of  the  temple 
78-12  *  The  s'  is  accomplished  in  a 
99-15  *  s-  five  thousand  people, 

296-29  standing  and  s"  capacity, 


seats 

Mis.  168-29 
270-  3 
Man. 


*  go  away  unable  to  obtain  s". 
s-  of  them  that  sold—  Mall.  21 ;  12. 

59-16  welcomes  to  her  «•  in  the  church, 

59-19  not  otherwise  provided  with  S". 

59-22  give  their  s',  if  necessary, 

Pul.    26-  9  *  with  richly  carved  s" 

27-  6  *  vestry  s'  eiglit  hundred  people, 

59-27  *  s'  we're  cspt'cially  set  apart 

My.    31-27  *  congri'^al  ion  IkkI  taken  their  S-, 

38-10  *  no  confu.sioii  in  tiiiding  4", 

38-18  *  They  tilled  all  the  s" 

80-29  *  S'  in  the  ma4n  body  of  the  church, 

141-23  s'  only  five  thousand  people, 

142-  6  *  and  then  find  no  s'  in 

Seattle,  Wash. 

Pul.    90-  3  *  Post-Intelligencer,  S',  W'. 
secluded 

Pul.    73-  8  *  $•  herself  from  the  world 
seclusion 

Mis.  136-14  necessity  for  my  s-, 

Pul.    73-11  *  came  from  her  s-  one  of  the 


Second 

Man.  112-  3    must  be  written  First,  .S', 

second 

Mis.     2-26  s-  death  hath  no  power"—  Rev.  20;  6. 

33-30  S" :    It  is  more  eflectual  than  drugs  ; 

51-26  *  starting  fresh,  as  from  a  «•  birth, 

7.5-15  5" ;    Because  Soul  is  a  term  for 

94-  1  in  the  s",  you  will  reign 

108-16  s"  stage  of  human  consciousness, 

109-23  through  the  s"  to  the  third  stage, 

142-15  my  s",  a  psalm  ;   my  third,  a  letter. 

144—  3  in  the  S'  story  of  the  tower 

158-15  s-  command,  to  drop  the  use  of  notes, 

171-  4  rose  to  the  occasion  with  the  s" 

188-  7  that  which  appears  s',  material,  and 

204-12  S- .-   The  baptism  of  the  Holy  Ghost     . 

255-25  S" :    It  is  more  effectual  than  drugs, 

279-22  S"  picture  is  of  the  disciples 

301-26  S- :    It  breaks  the  Golden  Rule. 

30.5-23  *  S-  :    Of  money  with  which  to  pay 

318-  6  students  of  the  s-  generation. 

332-23  S-,  a  false  belief  ; 

341-  9  up  the  scale  ...  to  the  s'  rule, 

350-14  s"  P.  M.  convened  in  about  one  week 

356-22  s"  stage  of  mental  development 

Man.    43-  2  and  a  s"  offense  as  aforesaid 

52-18  s'  offense  shall  dismiss  a  member 

54-23  a  s"  similar  offense  shall  remove 

61-13  on  the  «•  Sunday  in  January 

Ret.      1-16  This  s-  Marion  McNeil 

6-11  my  s'  brother,  Albert  Baker, 

20-  5  before  my  father's  s'  marriage, 

20-21  My  «•  marriage  was  very  unfortunate, 

34-14  S- ;    It  is  more  effectual  than  drugs, 

40-22  my  notices  for  a  s"  lecture 

68-  3  s',  in  the  name  of  human  concept, 

70-20  The  s"  appearing  of  Jesus 

88-  4  S' ;   Another  command  of  the  Christ, 

Un.     3-  8  the  «•  death,  of  which  we  read 

20-  8  5- ;    The  Lord  knows  it. 

20-13  iS" :   He  knows  it  not. 

30-16  The  apostle  refers  to  the  S"  Adam  as 

31-12  the  s',  that  matter  is  substance  ; 

41-14  the  s"  death  has  no  power. 

Pul.    48-  6  s-  story  of  the  house, 

59-28  *  at  the  s"  dedicatory  service. 

74-14  'Am  I  the  S"  Christ?' 

No.    19-  8  it  is  the  sober  s"  thought  of 

Pan.     6-  3  s",  because  evil  and  disease 

'00.     6-29  as  the  year  of  the  s"  coming  of 

7-17  hath  Christ  a  s'  appearing? 

7-23  we  believe  in  the  s"  coming, 

12-  6  In  Revelation,  s'  chapter, 

'01.    14-25  or  it  will  control  you  in  the  S". 

My.    39-  2  *  s-  session  was  held  at  two  o'clock 

56-29  *  s-  and  third  being  repetitions 

126-12  S'  is  no  longer  a  mystery  or  a 

147-  1  chapter  sub-title 

179-  3  first  and  s"  chapters  of  Genesis, 

179-  5  the  s"  was  an  opposite  story, 

223-15  s",  because  I  do  not  consider 

246-  1  s-  degree  (C.S.D.)  is  given 

303-27  a  first  or  s"  Virgin-mother 

304-30  s\  she  has  stolen  the  contents 

313-30  after  my  father's  s'  marriage 

314-  2  Daniel  Patterson,  my  s"  husband, 
323-30    *  studying  in  the  s"  class 

335-18  *  This  was  the  S"  case  of 

353-12  the  s"  I  entitled  Senlinel, 

secondary 

Mis.  334-  5    but  this  place  is  s'. 

Second  Church 

Man.  112-  2    as  First  Church,  S"  C',  etc., 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Chicago,  III. 

My.  191-26  chapter  sub-title 

Minneapolis,  Minn. 

My.  193-13  chapter  sub-title 
New  York 

My.  201-25  chapter  sub-title 

231-26  S-  C-  of  C\  S-,  New  York 

Man.    71-  3    5-  C-  of  C-,  S",  and  so  on, 
My.  362-28    *  signature 

seconding 

My.     8-  8    *  Judge  .  .  .  Ewing  in  s-  the  motion, 

Second  Reader 

My.    16-18    *  Mrs.  Ella  E.  Williams,  S"  R-  ; 

31-24    *S-  R-    Mrs.  Laura  Carey  Conant, 
Second  Readers 

Man.    32-  4    S"  R-  shall  read  the  Bible  texts. 
09-27    appointed  bv  the  First  and  S"  R' 
My.  24»-26    If  both  the  First  and  S-  R- 


Mis 

50-  7 

50-14 

133-16 

13:}-ia 

133-25 

144-14 

165-29 

177-  6 

223-  3 

250-23 

277-16 

292-27 

323-14 

339-  7 

350-  3 

365-13 

389-19 

Ret. 

15-27 

33-11 

71-27 

72-  7 

Put. 

5-  9 

9-23 

83-  4 

No. 

3-17 

18-10 

39-10 

•00. 

9-.8 

Po. 

4-18 

My. 

133-22 

133-24 

134-  3 

188-10 

211-32 

244-15 

261-23 

289-  2 

secretaries 

My. 

223-  8 

231-16 

Sert'f'tary 

My. 

63-  8 

secretary 

Mis. 

132-17 

157-  7 

My. 

25-10 

242-21 

358-21 

secretions 

Mis. 

243-29 

secretly 

Mis. 

114-  9 

267-12 

Hit. 

71-18 

secrets 

Mis. 

262-29 

343-16 

sect 

Mis. 

150-26 

325-  5 

Un 

11-20 

Put. 

28-16 

47-  6 

&4-26 

65-  6 

70-12 

No. 

!>-22 

14-20 

'01 

33-28 

My 

84-23 

89-11 

92-17 

94-  2 

94-10 

99-  3 

100-  6 

100-12 

148-27 

148-28 

292-14 

3o:j-  8 

316-  3 

328-20 

329-  5 

Section 

2 

Mis 

272-12 

3 

My 

15-  3 

4 

Mis 

272-  4 

SECRET 


is  thrrr  a  s'  back  of 

no  additional  s'  outside  of  its 

thy  I'athtT  which  is  in  s'  ;—  Malt.  6:  6. 

seeth  in  i"  —  Malt.  6;  6. 

"seeth  in  s,"—  Matt.  6;  6. 

laid  away  as  a  sacred  S' 

s'  stores  of  wisdom 

leagued  together  in  s"  conspiracy 

into  the  s" —  Ave  Gvn.  49;  6. 

unselfish  deed  done  in  s"  ; 

falsehoods,  and  a  s"  niind-method, 

searched  I  lie  s"  chambers  of  sense 

masters  their  s'  and  o[)en  attacks 

out  of  defeat  comes  the  s'  of 

organized  a  s"  society 

the  s'  of  its  success  lies  in 

sweet  s'  of  the  narrow  way, 

who  divulged  their  s"  joy 

I  found,  .   .   .  one  pervading  s'  ; 

S"  mental  etTorts  to  obtain  help 

l)ortrays  the  result  of  A'  faults, 

holds  in  her  A'  chambers 

Christians  rejoice  in  s", 

*  In  our  s'  heart  our  better  self 
must  pore  over  it  in  $•, 

the  x'  of  its  presence  lies  in  the 

glorified  Cio(i  in  s"  p)rayer, 

s"  of  C.  S.  in  right  thinking 

sweet  s'  of  the  narrow  way, 

I  have  a  s"  to  tell  you 

then  my  sacred  s'  is  incommunicable, 

tell  my  long  kept  s' 

"the  a"-  place  of  the —  Psal.  91 ;  1. 

induced  bv  this  s"  evil  influence 

The  "s-  place."—  Psal.  91 ;  1. 

involves  an  open  s\ 

God's  open  s"  is  seen  through  grace, 

not  read  by  me  or  by  my  s'. 
to  the  waste-basket  by  her  s". 

*  William  B.  Johnson,  S'. 


answers  through  my  s", 
caused  my  s"  to  write, 

*  from  the  report  of  the  s" 

I  have  requested  my  s'  not  to 
Mr.  Adam  Dickey  is  my  a", 

«•  of  the  gastric  juice, 

that  these  be  not  s'  robbed, 

s-  striving  to  injure  me. 

He  who  s"  manipulates  mind 

relieve  my  heart  of  its  s", 
uncovering  the  s"  of  sin 

appropriated  by  no  s". 

of  dilTerent  s",  and  of  no  sect  ; 

theologian  of  some  bigoted  s' , 

*  from  that  of  any  oilier  a", 

*  official  organ  of  this  s". 

*  of  the  Founder  of  that  a", 

*  lioston  s"  of  Christian  Scientists, 

*  founded  a  A"  that  has 
not  the  shibboleth  of  a  s' 

more  than  any  other  religious  S", 
one  A"  to  persecute  another 

*  methods  and  tenets  of  the  s'. 

*  A  A"  that  leaves  such  a  monument 
♦every  other  s'  in  the  country 

*  every  other  s"  will  be  left  behind 

*  consistent  growth  of  the  s- 

*  good  things  that  this  A"  is  doing. 

*  proj)erty  of  no  poverty-stricken  s'. 

*  C.  S.  s'  ma<le  its  appearance 
opinions  of  a  s'  strugpling  to 
scourging  the  s'  in  advance  of  if. 
"\\  liy  did  Christians  of  every  A" 
Catb<)lics.  or  any  other  s". 

Truth  divides  between  .s"  and  Science 

*  issued  to  the  healers  of  this  A' 

*  relieved  the  healers  of  this  s"  from 


*  Public  Statutes,  Chapter  115,  S- 
*S-  3  of  Article  XL  I 

*  Act  of  1874,  Chapter  375,  S-  4. 


859 


Sect.  2 


section 

Ret.    82-12    locate  permanently  in  one  s', 
84-15    *  in  that  s-  of  the  Hack  Bay. 

*  A"  of  an  act  in  the  Legislature 

*  The  «•  formerly  read, 

*  the  «•  of  the  machinery  act 

*  The  «•,  after  enumerating 


My. 

827-20 
327-23 
328-23 
328-26 

Section  1. 

Article  I. 

Man.    25-  4 
Article  II. 

Man.    2<>-20 
Article  III. 

Man.    31-  4 
Article  IV. 

Man.    34-  4 
Article  V. 

Man.    3.5-10 
Article  VI. 

Man.    37-16 
Article  VII. 

Man.    38-17 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    40-  4 
Article  IX. 

Man.    49-19 
Article  X. 

Man.    50-  7 
Article  XI. 

Man.    .50-13 
Article  XII. 

Man.    55-10 
85-  9 
Article  XIII. 

Man.    56-10 
Article  XIV. 

Man.    58-  4 
Article  XV. 

Man.    58-20 
Article  XVI. 

Man.    59-15 
Article  XVII 

Man.    60-  3    Continued  Throughout  the  Year. 
Article  XVIII. 

Man.    61-  8    No  more  Communion. 
Article  XIX. 

Man.    61-18 
Article  XX. 

Man.    62-  8 
Article  XXI. 

Man.    63-14 


Names. 

Election. 

Moral  Obligations. 

Believe  in  C.  S. 

Students  of  the  College. 

Pupils  of  Normal  Students. 

Members  who  once  Withdrew. 

A  Rule  for  Motives  and  Acts.  ' 

A  Legal  Ceremony. 

Xo  Unauthorized  Debating. 

Departure  from  Tenets. 

Probation. 

provisions  of  Article  XIL  S"  i, 

Annual  Meetings. 

Ordination. 

Announcing  .\uthor's  Name. 

The  Leader's  Welcome. 


Soloist  and  Organist. 
The  Sunday  School. 


Establishment. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    64-13    The  Title  of  Mother  Changed. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    70-10    Locul  Self-government . 
Article  XXIV. 

Man.    75-  3    Church  P^difice  a  Testimonial. 
Article  XXV. 

Man.    79-lS    Hoard  of  Trustees. 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    83-  4     Motive  in  Teaching. 
Article  XXVII. 

Man.    86-  3    Authorized  to  Teach. 
Article  XXVIII. 

Man.    88-  4    Officers. 
Article  XXIX. 

Man.    89-11     Normal  Teachers. 
Article  XXX. 

Man.    90-  8    ,*<e.ssions. 
Article  XXXI. 

Man.    93-  4    1". lection. 
Article  XXXII. 

Man.    95-  3    From  the  Directors. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Man.    97-  3    In  The  Mother  Church. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Man.  1112-  3    Building  Committee. 
Article  XXXV. 

Man.    t'2-  3    See  Article  XXXV.  S".  i. 

104-  3    For  The  Mother  Church  Only. 

Sect.  2. 

Article  I. 

Man.    2.5- 
Artirle  II. 

.Man.    30-  1    Eligil)ilitv. 
Article  III. 

Man.    31-15    First  Readers'  Duties. 
Article  IV. 

^fan.    34-17    Free  from  Other  Denominations 
Article  V. 

Man.    3.5-17    Other  Students. 
Article  VI. 

Man.    ,3r^  2 
37-22 


8    President. 


as  provided  in  .Article  VI,  S".  t. 
Members  of  The  Mother  Church. 


Sect.  2 


856 


Sections  5  and  6 


Sect.  3. 

Article  VII. 

Man.    39-  7    Members  once  Dismissed. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    40-16    To  be  Read  in  Church. 
Article  IX. 

Man.    49-23    Sudden  Decease. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    50-22    Violation  of  By-Laws. 
Article  XII. 

Man.    55-21     Mist  caching. 
Article  XIII. 

Man.    56-17    Meetings  of  Board  of  Directors. 
Article  XIV. 

Man.    58-11    Tlie  Lesson-Sermon. 
Article  XVI. 

Man.    59-20    The  Local  Members'  Welcome. 
Article  XVII. 

Man.    60-12    Easter  Observances. 
Article  XVIII. 

Man.    61-11    Communion  of  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XX. 

Man.    62-18    Teaching  the  Children. 
Article  XXI. 
Alan.    63-19    Librarian. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    65-  3    A  Member  not  a  Leader. 
Article  XXIII. 
Man.    70-21    Titles. 

112-  7    See  Article  XXIII,  S-.  2. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    75-15    Financial  Situation. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    80-  4    Disposal  of  Funds. 
Article  XXVI. 
Alan.    83-  8    Care  of  Pupils. 
Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    86-  9    Without  Teachers. 
Article  XXVIII. 
Man.    88-10    Election. 
Article  XXIX. 
Alan.    89-18    Qualifications. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    90-17    Special  Instruction. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    93-10    Duty  of  Lecturers. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-  9    From  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXIII. 
Man.    97-15    Duties. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Alan.  102-10    Designation  of  Deeds. 
Article  XXXV. 
Alan.  104-12    Seventy-third  Edition  the  Authority. 

Sections  2  and  3 

Article  XX. 

Aly.  230-30    S'.  2  and  3  in  89th  edition. 

Sect.  3. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    25-15    Clerk  and  Treasurer. 
Article  II. 

Alan.    30-  5    Removal. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    31-19    Suitable  Selections. 
Article  IV. 

Alan.    35-  1    Children  when  Twelve  Years  Old. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    36-  4    Students'  Pupils. 
Article  VI. 

Alan.    38-  9    Election. 
Article  VII. 

Alan.    39-16    Ineligible  for  Probation. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    41-  1    Christ  Jesus  the  Ensample. 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    51-  7    Violation  of  Christian  Fellowship. 
Article  XIII. 

Man.    57-  8    Called  only  by  the  Clerk. 
Article  XVII. 

Alan.    60-22    Laying  a  Corner  Stone. 
Article  XX. 

Alan.    62-24    Subject  for  Lessons. 

Afy.  231-30    S"  3  of  Church  Manual 
Article  XXI. 

Alan.    64-  3    Literature  in  Reading  Rooms. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    e.S-  9    Obedience  Required. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    71-  9    Mother  Church  Unique. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    76-  7    Report  of  Directors. 
Article  XXV. 

Man.    80-12    Vacancies  in  Trusteeship. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-  1    Defense  against  Malpractice. 


in  S'.  Jf  of  this  Article. 
Exceptional  Cases, 
provided  for  in  Article  V,  5" 
(see  Art.  V,  S-.  4), 


k. 


Preliminary  Requirement, 
according  to  Article  XI,  S'.  If. 


Sect.  3. 

Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    SG-16    Basis  for  Teaching. 
Article  XXVIII. 

Alan.    88-16    President  not  to  be  Consulted. 
Article  XXIX. 

Alan.    90-  3    Certificates. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-  4    Signatures. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    93-18    No  Disruption  of  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    95-14    From  Societies. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Alan.    98-24    In  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXXIV. 

Alan.  103-  3    The  Mother  Church  Building. 

Aly.    15—  5    The  Mother  Church  JJuildinq. 
Article  XXXV. 

Alan.  105-  1    Amendment  of  By-Laws. 

Sect.  4. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    26-12    Readers. 
Article  II. 

Alan.    30-11    First  Reader's  Residence. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    32-  1    Order  of  Reading. 
Article  V. 
Alan.    36-13 
36-14 
37-21 
111-20 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    41^19    Daily  Prayer. 
Article  XI. 
Man.    51-14 
56-  3 
Article  XVII. 
Alan.    61-  3    Overflow  Meetings. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    65-25    LTnderstanding  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    71-20    Tenets  Copyrighted. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    76-15    Finance  Committee. 
Article    XXV. 

Alan.    80-22    Editors  and  Manager. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-  7    Number  of  Pupils. 
Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    87-  1    Church  Membership. 
Article  XXVIII. 

Alan.    89-  1    Presidency  of  College. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-  7    Remuneration  and  Free  Scholarship. 
Article  XXXI. 
Alan.    94-  6    Receptions. 
Article  XXXII. 
Alan.    95-16    Annual  Lectures. 
Article  XXXIIl. 
Alan.    99-24    Appointment. 

Sect.  5. 

Article  I. 

Alan.    26-19    Directors. 
Article  III. 

Alan.    32-10    Naming  Book  and  Author. 
Article  V. 

Alan.    36-24    Addressed  to  Clerk. 
Article  VIII. 

Alan.    42-  1 
Article  XI. 

Alan.    51-20    Authority. 
Article  XXII. 

Alan.    66-  6    Interpreting  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Alan.    72-  1     Manual. 
Article  XXIV. 

Alan.    77-18    God's  Requirement. 
Article  XXV. 

Alan.    81-  5    Suitable  Employees. 
Article  XXVI. 

Alan.    84-13    Pupil's  Tuition. 
Article  XXVII. 

Alan.    87-  8    Class  Teaching. 
Article  XXX. 

Alan.    91-15    Surplus  Funds. 
Article  XXXI. 

Alan.    94-14    Circuit  Lecturer. 
Article  XXXII. 

Alan.    9.T-20    No  Lectures  by  Readers. 
Article  XXXIIl. 

Alan.  100-  9    Removal  from  Office. 

Sections  5  and  6, 

Article  XIX. 

My.  230-19    Article  XIX.,  S\  5  and  6, 


Prayer  in  Church. 


Sect.  6 


857 


Sect.  24 


Sect.  6. 

Article  I. 

Man.    27-  1    Church  Business. 

78-15    (  See  Article  I,  ^^  6.) 
Article  III. 

A/an     32-17    Readers  in  Branch  Churches. 
Article  V. 

Man.    37-  1    Eridorsing  Applications. 

109-14    required  by  Article  V,  6'-.  6, 
Article  VII. 

Man.    42-  4    Alertness  to  Duty. 
Article  XI.  * 

I^^I'.^i    1^-3, Members  in  Mother  Church  Only. 
Article  XXII.  '' 

Man     66-14    Heading  and  Attesting  Letters. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    72-  4    Organizing  Ciiurclies. 
Article  XXIV. 

Man.      ll-ii    Provision  for  the  Future. 
Article  XXV. 

Man.    81-14    Periodicals. 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    84-16    Associations. 
^      Article  XXX. 

I        Man.    91-Iii    Primary  Students. 
'      Article  .XXXII. 

Man     iMj-,!     No  Wednesday  Evening  Lectures. 
Article  XXXIII. 

Man.  100-25    Case  of  Necessity. 

Sect.  7. 
Article  I. 

Man.    27-11    Publishing  Buildings 
Article  III.  *" 

Man.    32-26    Enforcement  of  By-Laws. 
Article  V. 

Man.    37-  7    Notice  of  Rejection. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    42-11    One  Christ. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    52-20    Working  Against  the  Cause. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    66-23    Unauthorized  Reports 
Article  XXIII. 
Man.    11-  8    with  S-  7  of  this  Article, 

72-26    Heqtiirements     for     Organizing      Branch 
Churches. 
Article  XXIV. 
Man.    78-  6    Debt  and  Duty. 
Article  XXV. 
Man.    64-25    See  also  .\rticle  XXV  S"    7 

81-20    Rule  of  Conduct. 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    84-23    A  Single  Field  of  Labor. 
Article  XXX. 

Man.    92-  3    Healing  Better  than  Teaching 
Article  XXXII.  ^ 

Man.    96-4    Lecture  Fee. 

Sect.  8. 

Article  I. 

Man.    27-25    Trusteeships  and  Syndicates 
Article  III. 

Man.    .33-  5    A  Reader  not  a  Leader 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    42-19    No  Malpractice. 
Article  .XI. 

Man.    .5.3-  7    No  Unchristian  Conduct. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    67-  6    Private  Communications. 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    73-  7    Privilege  of  Members. 
Article  XXH'. 

^^an.    78-16    Emergencies. 
Article  XXV. 

Man.    81-25    Books  to  be  Published. 
Article  XXVI. 

Man.    8.5-  4    Caring  for  Pupils  of  Straved  Members 
Article  XXX. 

/{"";    ^2-15    Not  .Members  of  The  Mother  Church. 
Article  XXXII. 

Man.    06-  6    Expenses. 

Sect.  9. 

Article  I. 

Man.    28-  3    Duties  of  Church  Officers. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    4.3-  5    Formulas  Forbidden. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    53-15    Not  to  Learn  Hypnotism. 
Article  XXII. 

]\tan.    67-10    Unauthorized  Legal  Action. 
Article  XXIII. 

^tan.    73-22     No  Close  Communion. 
Article  X.XIV. 

Man.    79-  1    Committee  on  Business. 


Sect.  9. 

Article  .XXV. 

Man.    82-10    Removal  of  Cards. 
Article  .XXVI. 

Man.    8.5-11    Teachers  must  have  Certificates 

Article  XTXXI?'"'^''  '"  ''^■-  '  '''  ^'"'''^  ^^'l' 
Man.    96-  9    Exceptional  Cases. 

Sect.  10. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    43-13    No  Adulterating  C.  S. 
Article  XI. 

.Man.    5.3-23    Publications  Unjust. 
Article  .X.XII. 

Man.    67-17    Duty  to  God. 
Article  .XXIII. 

Man.    73-20    No  Interference. 

Sect.  11. 

Article  VIII. 

Man     4.3-21    No  Incorrect  Literature. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    54-  7    The  Mother  Church  of  Christ.  Scientist 

Tenets. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    67-24    Opportunity  for  Serving  the  Leader 

68-2,1  in  accordance  with  Article  XXII,  .S-  ;/ 
»  «.  1  l^-",.i"  accordance  with  .\rticle  XXII,  6-.  11 
Article  XXIII. 

Man.    74-10    Teachers'  and  Practitioners'  offices 
Sect.  12. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    44-  8    Obnoxious  Books. 
Article  XI. 

Man.    54-19    Special  Offense. 
Article  X.XII. 

Man.    6.8-17    Location. 
Article  .XXIII. 

Man.    74-15    Recognition. 

Sect.  13. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    44-12    Per  Capita  Tax. 
Article  XI. 

-^lan     54-25    .Members  of  Branch  Churches. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    68-23    Agreement  Required. 

Sect.  14. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    44-IG    Church  Periodicals. 
Article  X.XII. 

Man.    69-  5    Incomplete  Term  of  Service 

Sect.  15. 

Article  VIII. 

Man     44-23    Church  Organizations  Ample. 
Article  XXII.      ' 

Man.    69-lZ    Help. 

Sect.  16. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    45-  4    .Joining  .\nother  Society. 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    69-21    Students  with  Mrs.  Eddy 

Sect.  17. 

Article  VIII. 

.Man.    45-14    Forbidden  Membership. 
Article  .XXII.  ' 

Man.    6^25    .Mrs.  Eddvs  Room. 
A/y.  353-20    chapter  .fub-title 
3.53-21    Mrs.  Eddy's  Room. 

Sect.  18. 

Article  VI 11. 

Man.    4.5-19    Officious  .Members 
Article  XXII. 

Man.    70-  1    Pastor  Emeritus  to  be  Consulted- 

Sect.  19. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    45-23    Legal  Titles. 

Sect.  20. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    46-  1     Illegal  Adoption. 

Sect.  21. 

Article  VIII. 

.Man.    46-  7    Use  of  Initials  "C.  S." 

Sect.  22. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    46-12    Practitioners  and  Patients. 
Sect.  23. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    47-  4    Duty  to  Patients. 

Sect.  24. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    47-11    Testimonials. 


Sect.  35. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    47-24 

Sect.  36. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-  6 

Sect.  37. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-11 

Sect.  38. 
Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-16 

Sect.  39. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    48-22 

Sect.  30. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    49-  1 

Sect.  31. 

Article  VIII. 

Man.    49-  7 

sections 

My.  73-27 
74-  1 
74-  4 
82-26 

sects 

Mis.  111-21 
111-25 
297-13 
325-  5 
59-17 
21-21 
57-22 
4-  1 
2-17 
22-23 
23-  3 
31-  3 
40-15 
148-27 

secular 

Mis.  38-  8 
272-22 
135-  9 
137-12 
223-13 

secure 

Ret.      5-28 

My.    12-  6 

63-  2 

80-29 

24.5-  8 

secured 

My.  30-25 
54-22 
77-30 
82-12 
134-26 

securely 

Mis.  201-25 

secures 

Mis.  13.5-11 

252-28 

securing 

Mis.  333-20 
Pul.  64-  5 
My.    75-15 

security 

Mis.  227-  7 

sedentary 

Mis.  329-20 

sedulously 

Mis.  114-21 

see 

Mis.  8-11 
14-  5 
28-  3 
34-16 
35-30 
58-13 
58-15 
67-20 
76-  5 
81-10 
81-18 
81-20 
82-21 
83-28 
86-28 


Man. 
Pul. 


'00. 
•01. 


My. 


My. 


Sect.  25 

Charity  to  All. 
Uncharitable  Publications. 
The  Golden  Rule. 
Numbering  the  People. 
Our  Church  Edifices. 
No  Monopoly. 

C.  S.  Nurse. 

*  extra  s"  of  trains  are  due 

*  western  s'  of  this  country. 

*  s'  within  two  or  three  days'  ride, 

*  trains  ...  in  double  s". 

Christianity  that  is  merely  of  s", 
Catholic  and  Protestant  s". 
his  lofty  scorn  of  the  s", 
believers  of  different  s", 
of  all  s"  and  denominations 
our  denomination  and  other  s', 

*  several  s'  of  mental  liealers, 
has  it  not  tainted  the  religious  S"7 
feverish  pride  of  s"  and  systems 
and  the  different  religious  s" 
little  left  that  the  s'  and  faculties 
only  opposing  element  that  s"  or 

*  divided  into  warring  s"  ; 
power  over  contending  s" 

education,  s"  and  religious, 

*  for  any  s"  purposes  ; 
attended  to  my  s'  affairs, 

to  my  s"  affairs,  to  my  income, 
questions  about  s"  affairs, 

*  untiring  in  her  efforts  to  s"  the 

*  to  s"  the  large  parcel  of  land 

*  to  «■  the  services  of  Mr.  Whitcomb 

*  to  «■  seats  in  the  main  body  of  the 
s'  a  thorough  preparation  of 

*  collections  s"  by  evangelists 

*  Rooms  were  again  s". 

*  «•  by  voluntary  subscription. 

*  s"  express  wagons  enough  to 

*  "Permission  lias  been  s"  from 

protect  our  dwellings  more  s" 

conquers  .   .   .  and  s"  success. 
s"  the  success  of  honesty. 

s"  the  sweet  harmonies  of 

*  i"  sufncient  funds  for  the 

*  matter  of  s"  accommodationB. 

$■  from  slanderers 

challenging  the  i"  shadows 

Scientists  cannot  watch  too  s'. 

Can  you  s'  an  enemy, 

where  will  you  s"  or  feel  evil. 

Matter  can  neither  s' ,  hear, 

s'  them  as  they  were  before  death, 

*  £>■  editions  prior  to  that  of  January, 
"Having  eyes,  s'  ye  not?"—  Mark.  8;  18. 
As  matter,  the  eye  canot  s'  ; 

if  you  s'  the  danger  menacing 
shall  never  s'  death." —  John  8  .■  51. 
Do  we  not  s'  in  the  commonly  accepted 
or  s"  many  of  the  people  from 
hear  this  voice,  or  s-  the  dove, 
which  finite  iriortals  s' 

*  6"-  the  revised  edition  of  1886. 
What  mortals  hear,  s',  feel, 


858 


see 

Mis. 


Man. 


Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


'00. 


'01. 


SEE 


94—  5  s"  himself  and  the  hallucination  of 

99-  4  "Having  eyes  ye  s'  not, —  see  Mark  8;  18. 

109-  8  «•  Vv'hat,  and  how  much,  sin  claims 

112-26  inability  to  s"  one's  own  faults, 

117-15  We  S'  eye  to  eye  and  know  as  we 

129-20  S'  somebody's  faults  to  magnify 

13.5-28  You  may  be  looking  to  s"  me 

149-12  s"  that  nothing  lias  been  lost. 

156-  9  S"  clearly  the  signs  of  Truth 

158-11  you  «■  we  both  nad  first  to  obey, 

168-  3  tell  what  things  ye  shall  s' 

168-16  "Come  and  s." —  Rev.  6;  1. 

170-29  as  having  any  power  to  s\ 

170-29  Having  eyes,  ye  S"  not  ; 

171-13  and  s"  what  manner  they  are  of. 

186-  5  we  S"  the  material  self -constituted 

186-19  we  shall  i"  that  man  cannot 

194-17  we  then  s"  the  supremacy  of  Spirit 

197-13  let  us  s"  what  it  is  to  believe. 

212-26  open  his  eyes  to  s"  this  error? 

218-  8  matter  can  neither  s",  hear, 

233-32  we  S"  and  feel  disease  only  by 

240-25  If  they  s"  their  father  with  a  cigarette 

241-27  you  s',  it  is  easier  to  heal  the  physical 

244-20  the  blind  to  s\  the  deaf  to  hear, 

249-  3  to  s'  if  C.  S.  could  not  obviate  its 

277-32  I  rebuke  it  wherever  I  S"  it. 

280-  7  S'  thou  hurt  not  the  holy  things 

299-15  good  which  the  material  senses  s"  not 

299-16  evil  which  these  senses  «•  not 

309-32  S-  the  revised  edition  of  1890. 

318-28  S-  edition  of  1909. 

321-27  I  have  no  desire  to  «■  or  to 

324-18  tired  of  sin,  can  s"  the  Stranger. 

347-19  I  s'  the  way  now. 

352-  7  But  it  must  first  s'  the  error 

359-11  we  s-  through  a  glass, —  I  Cor.  13;  12. 

367-24  He  sees  light,  and  cannot  s'  darkness. 

371-  5  opened  his  eyes  to  s'  the  need 

375-28  *  to  s-  produced  to-day  that  art 

378-20  cannot  fail  to  s"  that  metaphysical 

379-  4  asked  if  I  could  s'  his  pennings 

379-32  S-  S.  and  H.,  p.  47, 

385-19  Now  s'  thy  ever-self  ; 

392-23  Scenes  that  I  would  S"  again. 

393-10  we  s-  Soon  abandoned 

397-  6  I  s-  Christ  walk, 

2.5-17  S"  under  "Deed  of  Trust" 

44-20  to  s"  that  these  periodicals  are  ably 

61-  1  (S-  S.  AND  H.,  page  140.) 

64-25  S-  also  Article  XXV,  Sect.  7. 

72-  3  S-  Article  XXXV,  Sect.  i. 

78-15  (S-  Article  I,  Sect.  6.) 

98-13  s-  that  it  is  published  according  to  copy ; 

109-15  s"  that  names  are  legibly  written, 

111-19  (s-  Art.  V,  Sect.  4), 

112-  6  S-  Article  XXIII,  Sect.  2. 

14-27  s-  if  there  be  any  wicked —  Psal.  139.-  24. 

21-  9  came  to  s'  me  in  Massachusetts. 

38-15  started  for  Lynn  to  s"  me. 

40-  7  I  asked  permission  to  s"  her. 

50-23  I  «•  clearly  that  students  in  C.  S. 

64-16  shall  never  s-  light.— Pso/.    49:19. 

91-17  we  s'  Jesus  ministering  to  the 

8-  6  What  you  s",  hear,  feel,  is  a 
18-  4  Dwelling  in  light,  I  can  «■  only 
20-16  then  s'  if  this  Love  does  not 
20-21  He  can  s"  nothing  outside  of 
22-10  to  eat  or  be  eaten,  to  «•  or  be  seen, 
24-24  and  is  able  to  s",  taste,  hear, 

34-  2  mortal  mind  says,  "I  cannot  S"  ;" 

34-  7  that  mortal  mind  cannot  s' 

36-11  Thus  we  s"  that  Spirit  is  Truth 

46-  5  We  do  not  s-  much  of  the  real  man 

49-  8  I  s"  it  to  be  sinless, 

18-15  I  s-  Christ  walk, 

21-  7  to  s-  this  love  demonstrated. 

39-24  *  \  s-  the  hurrying  throng 

39-25  *  'mid  them  all  I  only  s'  one  face, 

44-  3  *  At  last  you  begin  to  .s"  the  fruition 

85-  8  *  «•  and  acknowledge  it. 

.5-19  The  body  does  not  .<f,  hear, 

.5-22  we  could  not  .s-  materially  ; 

10-14  matter  cannot  feel,  s",  or 

16-11  I  s"  that  some  novices. 

7-!l  to  s'  every  error  they  possess, 

12-  5  leading  us  to  s-  spirituality 

27-  6  get  near  enough  to  God  to  s"  this, 

31-27  shall  never  .s-  death  :"  —  J(^m  8;  51. 

1-  2  s"  your  glad  faces,  aglow  with 

.5-14  I  «•  no  other  way  under  heaven 

9-  9  few,  comparatively,  s"  it  ; 
15-13  to  s-  through  sin's  disguise 
15-14  to  s-  that  sin  has  no  claim, 

11-6  s"  the  Son  of  man  in  divine  Science  ; 


SEE 


859 


SEEKER 


see 


01.    12-23  we  then  s"  the  aUness  of  Spirit. 
27-  5*1  looli  to  «•  some  St.  Paul  arise 

16-13  no  man  shall  s"  the  — /if ft.  12;  14. 

6-20  whatever  manifestation  we  A'. 

6-25  producing  the  effect  we  s". 

11-  3  fcladly  waken  to  i-  it  was  unreal. 

16-  8  6''  to  it,  O  Christian  Scientists, 
16-20  Tiiey  can  neither  s\  hear,  feel, 
12-15  1  4-  Christ  wallt, 

17-  3  rest  till  I  «•  My  loved  ones 
26-19  charter  I  have  lived  to  «•  Purged 
48-13  \()w  «•  thy  ever-self  ; 
51-  5  Scenes  that  I  would  s-  again. 
51-15  we  s-  Soon  abandoned 
70-  8  the  glory  that  eve  cannot  s'. 
26-20  trust  that  von  will  s', 
33-11  s-  if  there  fie  any  wicked—  Psal.  139  ;  24. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 


My. 


\ 


41-16    *  So  we  s-  that  C.  ,  . 
45-23     *  as  in  retrospect  we  «•  the 
71-25    *  s-  and  hear  the  two  Readers 
71-30    *  each  of  whom  could  a-  the  Readers, 
79-  7    *  those  who  seem  to  «•  no  good  in 
93-20    *  s-  only  its  ridiculous  phases, 
117-  3    went  ye  out  for  to  s'?"—  Mutt.  11 ;  8. 
117-16    Hut  when  may  we  s'  you, 
118-12    you  would  not  s"  me, 
119-28    you  would  not  A-  me  thus, 
122-31     refused  to  s"  the  power  of  Truth 
123-19    Ere  long  I  will  s"  you  in  this  hall, 
129-  1    s-  if  there  he  found  anvwhere  a 
132-20    see  God  and  live,  $•  good  in  good, 
138-15    persons  whom  I  desire  to  s' 
146-  2    (s-  page  177), 

149-26    could  not  s"  London  for  its  houses. 
150-16    S-  therein  the  mirrored  sky 

ye  shall  S"  Abraham,—  Luke  \Z :  28. 
that  they  might  s-  the  Leader  of  C.  S. 
refuses  to  s"  this  grand  verity 
blind  s-  out  of  ob.'jcurity. 
to  s-  how  soon  earth's  fables  flee 
206-13    or  believing  that  you  s'  an  individual 
207-24    (S-  S.  and  11.,  p.  227.) 

«•  whether  they  lead  you  to  God 

and  s-  the  need  of  self-culture, 

I  S'  that  you  should  begin  now 

y  or  understand  the  importance  of 

.S-  S.  and  H.,  page  442,  line  30, 

and  s-  Ihrir  apparent  identity 

will  A--  that  it  is  wise  to  remain 

and  «■  whence  they  came 

will  A-  the  sweete.st  sculptured  face 

and  you  s"  the  heart  of  humanity 

you  A-  male  and  female  one 

you  s'  the  designation  nian 

you  s-  the  whole  universe  included 

I  will  say  I  can  «•  no  other  way 

we  should  s"  him  here 

shall  never  s"  death."— Jo^in  8;  51. 

*  "I  A-'  now  what  vou  mean, 

*  and  I  s-  that  I  am  John, 
Let  us  A-  what  were  the  fruits 

*  "When  do  you  ever  «•  Mary  angry?" 

*  he  wanted  to  S"  if  there  was  one 
s-  that  your  mind  is  in  such  a  slate 
to  s-  in  her  spiritualized  thought 


161-11 
170-  4 
180-19 
183-20 
189-18 


213-20 
216-27 
216-30 
224-  1 
237-13 
239-14 
243-16 
256-22 
259-  1 
268-28 
268-29 
268-30 
268-31 
277-  6 
297-22 
300-19 
307-13 
307-14 
309-32 
310-28 
324-27 
345-  1 
355-  2 


seed 

Mis. 


{see  also  God) 


Ret. 
In. 
•01. 
Po. 

My.  17 


socdii 

Mis. 
'00. 

seed.s 

Mis. 

Rud. 
My. 


26-  9 
26-13 
83-  9 
111-15 
121-12 
144-26 
281-31 
338-29 
356-16 
43-  4 
6-  2 
33-  6 
31-  3 
79-  8 
177-18 
182-13 
222-11 
273-12 

ng 

26-10 

343-24 

4-  1 


21. 


ponders  the  historj-  of  a  s", 

\\  hence  came  the'lirst  s\ 

springing  from  a  .v  of  thought. 

Leaving  the  «•  of  Truth 

believed  to  be  the  a-  of  the  Church. 

As  in  the  history  of  a  ,s', 

s-  of  the  righteous  shall—  ProF.  11 

*  Shall  be  a  fruitful  «•  ; 
s"  of  C.  S.,  which  when  sown 
From  this  «•  grew  the 

s-  within  itself."—  see  Gen.  1  .•  11. 
hand  of  love  must  sow  the  s". 
celestial  s"  dropped  from  Love's 
God  able  is  To  raise  up  .s- 

*  the  .V  of  the  C'hurch  :  ' 
small  .sowing  of  the  «•  of  Truth, 

a  grain  of  mustard  s", —  Matt.  \~ :  20. 
nor  his  s"  begging  bread."—  Psal.  37;  25. 

that  his  crops  come  from  the  s- 
until  no  s"  be  left  to  propagate 
This  s"  misnomer  couples  love  and 


seedtime 

Mis.  332-  8    Its  s-  has  come  to  enrich  earth 
356-12    remember  that  the  «•  is  passed, 

seeing 

Mis.  107-25    lack  of  s*  one's  deformed  mentality, 
109-17    «•  the  need  of  somethingness 
225-18    *  S-,  I  may  be  led  to  believe." 
319-  8    not  s-  their  own  belief  in  sin, 
319-  8    s-  too  keenly  their  neighbor's. 
326-21    S-  the  wisdom  of  withrirawing 
336-15    s-  clearly  how  to  cast  the  mote  of 
A"  therein  the  operation  of  the 
by  s-  it  in  its  proper  light, 
*  A-  notices  of  C.  S.  meetings, 
this  belief  of  s"  with  the  eye, 
s-  that  ye  have  jiut  off—  Col.  3;  9. 
or,  s-  it,  shut  their  eyes 
s-  her  immediately  restored  by  me 
■""  your  personal  self, 


Ret. 

Un. 
Put. 
Rud. 
Pan. 

'00. 
My. 


26-15 

20-  2 

79-14 

5-21 

11-  3 

9-10 

lOi-24 

119-26 

119-27 

120-10 

123-27 

169-  5 

171-10 

206-12 

206-12 

206-15 

206-15 

322-28 


seek 

Mis 


give  you  the  opportunity  of  s" 

bliss  of  A-  the  risen  Christ, 

S-  that  we  have  to  attain  to  the 

as  simply  s-  Mother. 

I  think  you  would  enjoy  $■  it: 

iS"  a  man  in  the  moon, 

or  s-  a  person  in  the  picture  of 

not  s-  the  sjtiritual  iclea  of  God  ; 

it  is  $•  a  human  belief, 

*  S'  my  great  interest  in  the  subject, 


356-17  "the  least  of  all  s\"  —  Matt.  13;  32. 

357-13  s-  of  Truth  fall  by  the  wayside, 

9-4  «■  of  discord  and  disease. 

182-14  seemed  the  least  among  s\ 


13-28    S-  the  Anglo-Saxon  term  for  God, 
52-  1    refer  to  such  as  «•  the  material 
63-15    Jesus  came  to  «•  and  to  save 
124-  5    «•  and  cannot  find  God  in  matter, 
12&-15    $•  occasion  to  balloon  an  atom 
133-22    to  s-  the  divine  blessing 
138-11     Each  student  should  s" 
178-11    s-  those  things  which  are —  Col.  3;  1. 
194-  5    Let  us,  then,  s"  this  Science  ; 
200-23    compels  me  to  «•  the  remedy 
206-26    all  who  diligently  s'  God. 
215-10    not  S'  to  climb  up  some  other  way, 
236-23    s-  in  divine  Love  the  remedy 
270-11     To  «•  or  employ  other  means 
270-14    "i'-  ye  first  the  kingdom—  Matt.  6;  33. 
326-18    forced  to  «•  the  Fatner's  house, 
342-24    S-  Truth,  and  pursue  it. 
344-19    would  s-  a  correct  conclusion. 
348-  7     It  is  not  mine  but  Thine  they  s'. 
357-  5    Let  them  «•  the  lost  sheep 
387-18    6'-  holy  thoughts  and  heavenly 
393-20    Points  the  plane  of  power  to  i'. 
400-21    Thee  I  s'.  Patient,  meek, 
Man.    94-11    he  who  goes  to  s"  truth 

Chr.    55-10    A- ye  first  the  kingdom— .A/fl»   6 ;  33. 

Ret.    31-12    s-  diligently  for  the  knowledge 

85-16    S"  to  occupy  no  position  wlu-refo 
90-  3    or  s-  to  stand  in  God's  stead. 

Un.     5-10    to  «•  the  divine  Science  of  this 

62-23    «•  ye  the  living  among—  Luke  24 ;  5. 

Pul.    67-14    *  which  «•  to  give  expression 

81-16     *  all  those  who  s"  the  brightness 

No.     3-22    s-  not  so  much  thine  own  as 

40-  4    mortals  s'.  and  expect  to  receive, 
14-11    «•  thou  the  divine  import  of 
1-22    you  S"  to  define  God  to  your 
30-12    to  retaliate  or  to  S"  redress  ; 
II-  2    who  «•  for  a  better  country 
17-  6    s'  and  obey  what  they  love. 
6-13    S"  holy  thoughts  andheavenly 
8-  4    «•  the  loving  rose, 

33-  6    s'  for  <leliverance  strong 
52-  4    Points  the  plane  of  iiower  to  s'. 
69-  9    Thee  I  s'.  Patient,  meek. 

34-  8    of  them  that  s'  him,—  Psal.  24;  6. 
34-  9    s-  thy  face,  O  Jacob.—  Psul.  24;  6. 
55-22     *  obligetl  to  «•  other  quarters, 
98-11     *  critics  who  s-  the  light 

117-29    to  «•  the  one  divine  Person, 

118-13    hence  I  «•  to  be 

149-12    S-  ye  these  till  you  make 

163-  2    to  S'  the  haven  of  hope, 

188-28    man  will  naturally  s'  the  Science 

209-  4    those  that  «•  and  serve  Him. 

261-  5    who  s'  wisdom  of  God. 

276-19     *  no  one  should  «•  to  dictate 

313-24    nor  did  .  .  .  s'  my  advice. 

338-17    they  s"  a  higher  source 

341-15    *  ■■  'Tis  jieace  not  power  I  5', 

345-27    They  s'  the  finer  essences. 

seeker 

Mis.    89-22   for  I  am  a  s'  after  Truth. 
Ret.    52-  8    a  home  for  everv  true  «• 
Pul.     6-23    S-,  and  servant  of  Truth, 


'00. 
'01. 


Po. 


My. 


seeker 

'01. 

19-  6 

My. 

4-22 

178-  2 

seekers 

Mis. 

32-20 

114-  2 

156-  3 

317-17 

Man. 

17-  2 

Pul. 

14-14 

My. 

40-  7 

seekest 

My. 

150-  4 

seeketh 

Mis. 

184-27 

358-11 

'00. 

14-19 

'01. 

34-18 

My. 

19-22 

150-  3 

seeking 

Mis. 

171-16 

228-12 

245-26 

246-32 

260-21 

276-26 

322-26 

324r-27 

335-31 

340-  8 

341-10 

353-32 

389-20 

Bet. 

2-  8 

13-20 

52-  3 

Pul. 

21-  8 

38-28 

Po. 

4-19 

My. 

vi-  3 

130-  9 

174-29 

Seeking  an 

Mis. 

373-  4 

seeks 

Mis. 

53-17 

55-10 

147-25 

302-  5 

324-21 

325-13 

326-  5 

369-15 

Man. 

47-  2 

Un. 

1&-24 

17-  2 

17-10 

45-23 

'01. 

19-  7 

My. 

153-23 

349-32 

seem 

Mis. 

2-14 

5-22 

5-29 

9-16 

32-  7 

61-30 

112-12 

121-  8 

136-12 

222-27 

234-  8 

273-  6 

278-20 

318-27 

337-21 

396-  7 

Man. 

80-15 

Ret. 

69-12 

80-  4 

Un 

17-  3 

45-  1 

Rud. 

11-n 

No. 

20-  9 

20-18 

•00. 

4-16 

•01. 

31-  9 

Hea. 

11-11 

Po. 

58-19 

My. 

15-28 

SEEKER  860 


prayer  brings  the  s"  into 

«•  and  finder  of  C.  S. 

do  not  mislead  the  s"  after  Truth. 


unfortunate  s*  after  Truth 
value  to  all  s'  after  Truth, 
number  of  earnest  readers,  and  s* 
by  the  most  faithful  «•  ; 
earnest  s"  after  Truth 
simple  s"  for  Truth, 

*  s"  everywhere  may  be  satisfied. 

if  thou  s"  this  guidance. 

that  s"  not  her  own, 

s'  aught  besides  God, 

that  s'  not  only  her  own, 

whicli  s'  not  her  own 

"s'  not  her  own" —  /  Cor.  13;  5. 

that  which  s'  to  save, 

s"  out  of  the  basis  upon  which 

s"  to  raise  those  barren  natures 

s'  to  stereotype  infinite  Truth, 

«•  after  practical  truth 

s"  to  dethrone  Deity. 

s"  light  from  matter  instead  of 

zealous  atTection  for  s'  good, 

s'  peace  but  finding  none. 

s"  power  or  good  aside  from  God, 

s'  no  other  pursuit 

S-  is  not  sufficient 

world  worship,  pleasure  s", 

S-  and  finding, 

s"  "freedom  to  worship 

s'  His  guidance. 

s'  to  broaden  its  channels 

s'  and  praying  for  it 

*  spirituality  s"  expression. 
S'  and  finding, 

*  are  earnestly  «•  Truth  ; 
s'  only  public  notoriety, 
Thus  s'  and  finding 

d  Finding 

picture  "S"  and  F\" 

s'  what  is  below  instead  of 

«•  the  proportions  of  good. 

He  s-  no  mask  to  cover  him, 

s"  again  to  "cast  lots —  Matt.  27;  35. 

s"  to  leave  the  odious  company 

patiently  s"  another  dwelling, 

s"  the  dwelling-place  of  mortals 

s"  a  wisdom  that  is  higher 

s"  to  overcome  evil  with  good. 

who  s"  to  do  them  nuschief, 

s"  to  fasten  all  error  upon 

or  s"  so  to  do, 

not  the  goal  which  Truth  S". 

thus  he  finds  what  he  s\ 

s'  personality  for  support, 

S"  cause  in  effect. 


and  the  laborers  s"  few. 

s-  a  miracle  and  a  mystery 

can  »•  solid  substance  to 

friends  s"  to  sweeten  life's  cup 

s'  not  to  know  in  what  manner  they 

Mortals  S"  very  material  ; 

$■  to  belong  to  the  latter  days, 

good  arifl  evil,  s-  to  grapple, 

veritie.H  of  being  .«•  to  you  as  to  me, 

good  should  s'  more  natural  than 

attem[)t  to  i"  .    .   .a  Christian. 

where  I  now  s"  to  be  most  needed, 

S'  stronger  to  resist  temptation 

making  sin  s'  either  too  large  or 

and  thus  s'  to  extinguish  it. 

More  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  s"  ; 

such  reasons  as  ...  s"  expedient. 

matter  shall  s"  to  have  life 

yet  it  may  s"  severe. 

and  so  make  the  lie  .s"  part  of 

this  lie  shall  .s"  truth]." 

s"  to  be  flisease,  vice,  and 

it  may  «■  distant  or  cold,  until 

Love  must  s-  ever  absent  to 

It  should  s-  rational 

that  now  s'  troublesome. 

though  it  may  s"  to  the  age  like  the 

More  sorrowful  it  scarce  could  S'  ; 

*  S"  hungering  and  thirsting 


seem 

My. 

47-24 

79-  7 

82-18 

93-  7 

130-32 

159-  4 

208-  4 

262-24 

290-  4 

290-17 

317-14 

seemed 

Mis. 

22-29 

99-19 

142-22 

163-16 

164-13 

378-12 

Ret. 

23-  7 

26-13 

Un 

59-20 

62-19 

Pul. 

20-14 

'00. 

9-29 

'01. 

32-10 

My. 

56-15 

61-  7 

61-23 

63-19 

182-14 

307-11 

311-14 

320--5 

320-12 

321-  2 

322-23 

seemeth 

Mis. 

260-20 

seeming 

Mis. 

30-26 

53-28 

57-22 

83-10 

107-  8 

298-22 

'01. 

2-11 

'02. 

20-18 

My. 

21-15 

seemingly 

Mis. 

1-20 

Man. 

110-  5 

Rud. 

8-26 

seemliest 

My. 

89-  1 

seems 

Mis. 

4-18 

7-19 

15-26 

71-27 

85-22 

102-24 

102-25 

108-20 

113-  6 

145-  6 

168-15 

179-19 

188-11 

198-29 

204-  1 

222-15 

222-26 

234-26 

247-19 

247-24 

260-24 

289-11 

354-11 

369-12 

372-17 

Ret. 

32-17 

33-13 

81-29 

94-  5 

94-  7 

Un. 

43-  3 

Pul. 

4.5-  8 

No. 

32-23 

41-22 

Pan. 

7-21 

'00. 

13-26 

'01. 

18-13 

SEEMS 


*  $•  but  a  short  time. 

*  who  s"  to  see  no  good  in  C.  S., 

*  It  would  s"  that  this  ability 

*  if  their  opinions  s"  visionary, 
should  .s"  reasonable. 

s'  to  me,  and  must  s'  to  thee, 
s"  as  if  the  whole  import  of  C.  S. 
s'  a  human  mockery  in  mimicry 
and  the  tried  and  true  S"  few. 
earthly  joys  s"  most  afar. 
s'  ambiguous  to  the  reader. 

s'  to  fall  by  reason  of  its  own 

In  no  other  one  thing  s" 

A  boat  song  s'  more  Olympian 

In  no  one  thing  s'  he  less  human 

babe  Jesus  s-  small  to  mortals  ; 

His  treatment  s"  at  first  to 

cloud  of  mortal  mind  s'  to 

s"  to  me  supernatural, 

to  which  he  s"  to  conform  : 

The  fleshly  Jesus  s'  to  die, 

s'  type  and  shadow  of  the  warfare 

no  one  else  has  s"  equal  to 

s"  to  shield  the  whole  world 

*  s"  that  there  would  be  ample  room 

*  it  s"  impossible  for  the  building  to 

*  s"  to  move  as  by  magic  ; 

*  s"  to  say  that  all  the  world 
«•  the  least  among  seeds, 
that  s"  at  first  new  to  him. 

s"  to  culminate  at  twelve  years 
*He  also  s"  very  much  pleased 

*  s"  quite  proud  of  his  having  had 

*  He  s"  very  proud  to  think  that  he 

*  s"  inclined  to  banter  me 

whatever  else  s"  to  be  intelligence 

s-  mysticism  surrounding  realism 
Its  s"  abstraction  is  the 
or  it  would  have  no  s". 
explain  this  s"  contradiction? 
above  the  s'  mists  of  sense, 
the  s'  power  of  error, 
a  fair  s"  for  right  being, 
thus  breaking  any  s"  connection 

*  compensates  for  every  s"  trial 

s'  rolled  up  in  shades, 
these  s"  strict  conditions 
the  health  is  s'  restored, 

*  one  of  the  largest  and  s'  in 

periodical  .  .  .  s'  alone  adequate  to 

so  loaded  with  disease  s'  the  very  air. 

goodness  s'  in  embryo. 

What  s"  to  be  of  human  origin 

mind  which  «■  to  be  matter 

Whatever  s'  material, 

s-  thus  only  to  the  material  senses, 

wherein  evil  s'  as  real  as  good, 

when  evil  s"  to  predominate 

form  of  godliness  s'  as  requisite 

voice  from  heaven  s"  to  say, 

What  is  it  that  s'  a  stone 

s'  to  be  a  war  between  the 

whatever  s'  to  punish  man 

a  mortal  s'  a  monster, 

because  the  false  s'  true. 

whose  power  s'  inexplicable, 

.^-  to  them  still  more  inconceivable. 

C.  S.  s-  a  mystery, 

s\  to  the  conmion  estimate,  solid 

evil  is  naught,  although  it  i-  to  be. 

s'  to  rest  on  this  basis. 

and  sense  s"  sounder  than 

madness  it  s'  to  many  onlookers. 

*  till',  artist  s-  quite  familiar  with 

*  Whose  most  constant  substance  S" 
s-  to  prove  the  Principle 

.s-  to  he  requisite  at  every 
that  whatsoever  s"  true, 
whatsoever  s'  to  be  good, 
«■  too  material  for  any 

*  s-  impossible  to  mortal  senses. 
It  s-  a  great  evil  to  belie 
Church  s-  almost  chagrined 
wherein  theism  s"  meaningless, 

*  s-  not  to  have  been  wholly 
C.  S.  S"  transcendental 


SEEMS 


861 


SEIZE 


seems 

01. 

'02. 

Ilea. 

My. 


seen 

Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


33-  2  that  to-day  s"  to  be  fading 
1-15  s'  calculated  to  displace 

10-16  when  .sorrow  s"  to  come, 

13-13  Jerusalem  s"  to  prefifjrure 

47-  3  *  It  s'  meet  at  this  time, 

09-28  *  the  dome  s"  to  dominate 

177-  8  s'  to  be  no  special  need  of 

220-30  s-  less  divine, 

220-31  «•  more  divine  to-day 

258-  6  S'  illuminated  for  woman's  hope 

261-  5  s-  to  have  amply  provided  for 

281-19  *  «•  to  olTer  an  appropriate  occasion 

290-  4  the  near  s'  afar, 

2-11  Adam  legacy  must  first  he  «•, 

3-23  as  s"  in  the  trutli  of  being, 

21-12  C.  S.  will  be  seen  to 

23-25  God  is  s'  only  in  that  which 

36-10  ferocious  minil  s"  in  the  beast 

43—  3  without  even  having  s"  the  individual, 

57-14  ,v  when  Truth,  God,  denounced  it, 

60-30  it  will  be  s"  that  material  belief, 

62-  8  s'  only  in  the  true  likeness 

66-20  things"  which  are  s,—  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

66-21  which  are  not  s"."—  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

82-12  what  eye  hath  not  s'. 

88-26  *  had  never  *••  water  freeze." 

95-  4  *  will  be  S"  by  what  follows, 

97-25  we  have  not  s"  all  of  man  ; 

97-27  I  have  not  s'  a  perfect  man 

104-  4  superior  to  that  which  was  s', 

107-  5  Its  redemptive  power  is  S" 

108-27  not  be  s"  believing  in, 

109-12  must  be  s'  as  a  mistake, 

109-14  sins  be  s'  and  repented  of, 

115-12  pitiable,  and  jjlain  to  be  s'. 

125-15  whom,  not  having  s\  we  love. 

127-  4  I  have  s',  that  in  the  ratio 

128-12  heard,  and  s'  in  me,—  PMl.  4;  9. 

133-13  may  be  s"  of  men.—  Malt.  Q:  5. 

150-15  already  s'  the  salvation  of 

164-  8  s"  more  clearly  until  it 

165-  4  was  *••  that  he  had  grown  beyond 
166-28  s"  as  dilTusing  richest  blessings. 
175-18  Thus  it  can  be  s"  that  the  Science  of 
182-21  no  mortal  liath  s'  the  spiritual  man, 
182-22  than  he  hath  s"  the  Katlier. 

183-  6  the  j)ower  of  Trutti  must  be  .v 

187-  8  discord,  as  s"  in  disease  and  death, 

188-17  upon  the  basis  of  what  is  s\ 

195-17  divine  logic,  as  s"  in  our  text, 

205-19  eye  hath  not  s"  it, 

212-  9  had  sutTered,  and  .v  their  error. 

213-12  if  S-,  can  be  destroyed. 

219-13  l)eginning  to  be  s"  oy  thinkers, 

231-  5  had  .s'  sunshine  and  shadow 

234-24  has  S'  far  into  the  spiritual  facts  of 

278-12  and  s'  as  mv  Father  seeth  them. 

286-  2  It  is  s-  in  C.  S.  that  the 

286-29  Science  of  being  is  s",  understood, 

292-26  good,  both  s"  and  unseen  ; 

299-  3  error  that  is  s-  aright  as  error, 

317-  1  students  whom  1  have  not  s" 

317-25  s"  in  many  instances  their  talents, 

32.5-22  and  s"  working  for  it  ! 

332-  1  .Mind  is  .s-  kindling  the  stars, 

336-  9  His  highe.st  idea  as  s'  to-day? 

35.5-29  rainbow  s'  from  my  window 

363-20  is  S"  the  brightness  of  His  coming. 

372-26  having  S"  the  i)ainter's  masterpieces  ; 

373-  9  I  had  never  before  s'  it  : 

37.T-25  *  many  times  have  I  s"  these 

390-19  As  smiles  through  teardrops  s', 

5,5-  8  have  S'  a  great  light  :—  Isa.  9:  2. 

37-24  s"  in  the  following  circumstances. 

7-  9  clearly  s"  and  most  sensibly  felt 

22-10  to  see  or  be  5', 

2^11  not  a  spectre  had  ever  been  s" 

28-22  "eye  hath  not  s,—  /  Cor.  2:  9. 

29-20  sense  declares  can  never  be  s" 

34-  7  That  matter  is  not  s-  ; 

34-24  Nothing  would  remain  to  be  .^" 

38-23  not  .f  in  the  mineral,  veKetable,  or 

51-  5  is  neither  $•,  felt,  heard,  nor 

53-  9  here  to  be  .f  and  demonstrated  ; 

62-  6  "The  things  wliicli  are  s-   //  Cor.  i:  18. 

62-  7  things  which  are  not  s' —  //  Cor.  4;  18. 

13-  9  nothingne.-is  of  error  is  ,<!•  : 

15—14  stewards  who  have  s"  the  danger 

30-  1  *  $■  members  of  their  own  families, 

32-  3  *  so  often  s"  in  New  Kngland, 

33-23  *  no  one  else  had  s"  him, 

41-20  *  all  who  wished  had  heard  and  s"  ; 

72-  9  *  was  one  of  the  first  to  be  s. 

73-18  ♦  When  s'  yesterday  she  emphasized 


seen 

Pul. 

Kud. 

Xo. 


Pan. 
•01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 


Peo. 
Po. 
My. 


80-12 
5-12 
22-16 
25-21 
27-19 
27-24 
1-16 
5-26 
7-28 
7-29 

12-  9 

13-  5 
32-13 

6-13 
19-14 
2-  8 
11-  5 
19-  9 
9-23 
55-20 
18-  1 
21-  7 
29-14 
45-14 
69-31 
87-20 
103-  2 
108-  8 
118-17 
124-28 
129-15 
143-11 
149-28 
152-25 
184-  5 
270-30 
273-11 
289-  2 
303-12 
322-  3 
322-17 
342-  9 
361-  9 

seer  (sec  also 

Mis.      1-13 
My.  307-20 

seer's 

Pul. 

seers 

'01. 

sees 

Mis. 


*  Mrs.  Eddy  we  have  never  s"  ; 
who  has  ever  «•  spiritual  substance 
No  man  hath  s'  the  person  of  good 
Mortals  have  not  s'  it. 

*  "No  man  living  hath  yet  s'  man." 
Who  living  hath  s"  God 
hoiieth  for  what  he  hath  not  S", 
nature  of  God  must  be  s"  in  man, 
because  thou  hast  s"  —  John  20;  29. 
tliey  that  have  not  S',  —  John  20:  29. 
would  be  s"  in  such  company." 
ought  not  to  be  s\  felt,  or 
courage  of  their  convictions  was  s\ 
human  woe  is  $'  to  obtain  in 
repentance  s'  in  a  tear 
never  s'  aniiil  the  smoke  of  battle, 
s"  wholly  apart  from  the  dream, 
had  s'  thai  a  vein  had  not  been 
is  s'  to  rise  above  pliysics, 
smiles  througli  teardrops  s\ 
1  have  s",  that  in  the  ratio 

*  it  will  thus  be  s'  that 

*  have  been  s'  in  this  country 

*  have  long  prophetically  s" 

*  building  and  dome  can  be  s' 

*  I  ilo  not  think  I  have  ever  s' 
reluctantly  s'  and  acknowledged, 
in  pronortion  as  it  is  s'  to  act  apart 
they  tiiat  have  not  s\--John  20;  29. 
s'  of  men,  and  spiritually 
s-  through  the  lens  of  .Spirit, 
am  s"  daily  by  the  members  of  my 
«•  and  forgotten  in  the  same  hour ; 
It  will  also  be  s"  that  this 
neither  that  the  eye  s', 
C  S.  will  ultimately  be  s"  to 
yet  have  I  not  «•  the —  Psal.  37;  25. 
God's  open  secret  is  «• 
I  have  4"  only  extracts, 

*  she  had  s"  the  manuscript. 

*  1  had  «•  you  the  day  before 

*  often  «■  in  reproductions, 
I  have  not  s"  Mrs.  Stetson 

seer's) 

The  s"  of  this  age  should  be 
he  was  quite  a  s°  and  understood 


4-16    is  the  s"  declaration  true, 
9-  9    so  pure  it  made  s"  of  men. 


58-16  eye  cannot  .  .   .  it  is  a  belief  that  S". 

92-10  He,who  S'  most  clearly 

173-  3  s'  nothing  but  a  law  of  matter. 

22S-21  Whatever  man  s",  feels,  or 

297-  2  one  readily  s"  that  this  Science 

321-  7  s"  the  steady  gain  of  Truth's  idea 

325-28  s"  robbers  finding  ready  ingress 

361-  2  pure  heart  that  s"  God. 

367-24  and  in  the  light  He  s    light, 

374-25  the  other  S"  "Helen's  beauty  in  a 

Man.    96-10  where  he  s"  there  is  special  need. 

Ret.    25-25  neither  s',  hears,  nor  feels  Spirit, 

76-26  s"  each  mortal  in  an  impersonal 

80-24  He  who  s'  tlie  floor  and  turns  away 

84-  7  He  who  s"  clearly  and  enlightens 

Un.    18-  7  if  He  knows  and  s"  it  not  ; 

2.5-  8  It  s\  hears,  feels,  tastes,  smells 

33-26  Mortal  mind  declares  that  matter  S" 

33-27  or  that  mind  .s"  by  means  of 

34-  4  Mortal  mind  admits  that  it  s'  only 

49-25  affirm  it  to  be  something  which  God  S' 

60-27  material  sense,  which  s"  not  God. 

15-12  one  who  s'  the  foe? 

31-  2  admit  that  God  sends  it  or  s"  it. 

2-  1  $■  through  the  mist  of  mortal  strife 


Pul. 
No. 
'02. 

seest 

Ilea. 

seeth 

Mis. 


8-16    ♦  "What  thou  s'.  that  thou  beest." 


133-16 
133-25 
213-26 
278-13 
Pan.  1-15 
My.   109-18 

seething 

Mis.  264-  5 
338-U 

seize 

Mis.  319-29 

325-11 

My.  131-14 


Father  which  s'  in  secret  —  Malt.  6;  6. 

Father  which  "S"  in  secret," — Matt.  6;  6. 

he  5"  the  wolf  coming. 

seen  as  my  Father  s"  them. 

what  a  man  s"  he  hopeth  not  for, 

now  mine  eye  .  .  .  s'  Thee."— Job.  42;  5. 

midst  of  this  s'  sea  of  sin. 
in  the  midst  of  «•  evil ; 

s-  them,  trust  the  divine  Providence, 
.s-  his  pearls,  throw  them  away, 
above  the  symbol  s'  the  spirit, 


SEIZED 


862 


SELF-ABNEGATION 


seized 

My.  11-19  *  having  s"  upon  this  privilege,  and 
277-22  if  our  nation's  rights  .  .  .  were  S", 
312-20    s-  with  yellow  fever 

seizure 

My.  336-16    *  s'  of  disease  was  so  sudden 

seldom 

Mis.    75-16  this  term  should  s"  be  employed 

283-22  s-  the  case  with  loyal  students, 

283-31  s-  calls  on  his  teacher  or  musician  to 

316-  8  speak  to  my  dear  church  .   .   .  very  s'. 

Ret.    83-  7  s-  benefited  by  the  teachings  of 

Rud.    15-  3  «•  that  a  student,  if  healed  in  a  class, 

'01.      6-21  its  theory  even  s'  named. 

My.    79-13  *  s-  witnessed  anywhere 

147-26  be  with  you  personally  very  s\ 

160-  4  is  s-  alight  with  love. 

215-  8  I  s"  taught  without 

249-  3  condemn  persons  s\  if  ever. 

264-  5  and  this  s",  until  mankind  learn  more 

313-19  but  I  s-  took  one. 

select 

Mis.  256-15  s"  number  of  students. 

Man.    30-  2  shall  s'  intelligible  Readers 

83-  9  shall  carefully  s"  for  pupils 

My.  135-13  s-  a  Board  of  Trustees  to 

137-21  s-  a  Board  of  Trustees  to 

137-30  able  to  s'  the  Trustees  I  need 

214-1  s"  one  only  to  place  on  the  walls 

selected 

Mis.  31.5-13  thirty-three  students,  carefully  s", 

Man.    62-  4  any  special  hymn  s"  by  the  Board 

84-21  assemble  a  s'  number  of  them, 

Ret.    90-  9  To  these  s'  ones 

Pul.    20-22  s"  and  observed  in  the  East  as  the 

55-17  *  Afterward  she  s'  the  name  C.  S. 

60-12  *  s"  for  him  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  book. 

My.  137-14  personally  s'  all  my  investments, 

137-27  I  s-  said  Trustees  because  I 

312-27  The  Free  Masons  s'  my  escort, 

selecting 

Man.    99-11    in  s'  this  Committee, 
My.    20-11    May  I  relieve  you  of  s', 

selection 

My.  137-29    to  make  this  S". 

selections 

Mis.  314-18  read  all  the  s-  from  S.  and  H. 

314-28  s-  from  both  the  Bible  and  the 

315-  1  s-  taken  from  the  Scriptures  and 

Man.    31-19  Suitable  S'. 

31-21  s-  from  the  Scriptures,  and  from 

Pul.    12-  1  following  S"  from  "S.  and  H. 

28-24  *  s"  from  Whittier  and  Lowell, 

29-15  *  «•  from  the  Bible  and  from  S.  and  H. 

43-16  *  S-  from  the  Scriptures  and  from 

My.    17-17  *  reading  of  s"  from  "S.  and  H. 

80-18  *  s-  from  "S"  and  H. 

214-  3  promiscuous  S"  would  write  your 

Selections  read  on  June  12,  1906 

My.  .39-  7  to  10    references  from  Bible  and  S.  and  H. 

selects 

Man.    81-26    Publishing  Society  of  The  .   .  .  s", 
self  {see  also  self's) 
and  matter 

Mis.  34.3-12    sordid  soil  of  s"  and  matter. 
and  sin 

Ret.    79-21    victory  over  s"  and  sm. 
another 

Mis.     1-20    reveals  another  scene  and  another  s" 
better  .     ^.        j        , 

Pul.    83-  4    *  our  better  s'  is  shamed  and 
'01.    17-  7    departed  from  his  better  s' 

My.     6-  7    To  abide  in  our  unselfed  better  s" 
cleansed  of  ,      .  ,. 

Ml/.  265-25    cleansed  of  s"  and  permeated  with 
deification  of 

Rud.    17-10    rivalry,  or  the  deification  of  S'. 
deny 

No.     2-11    taught  his  students  to  deny  S', 
dissolving  ,  J       , 

Mis.      1-17    from  the  ashes  of  dissolving  s  , 
egotistic 

Ret.    74-  7    corporeality,  or  egotistic  s'. 

Mis.  254-16    kill  this  evil  in  '  s'    in  order  to 
exterminate 

'00.     8-21    We  must  exterminate  s"  before  we 

Mis.  155-  7    Forget  s'  in  laboring  for  mankind  ; 
forgetting  .   . 

Mis.  107-12    forgetting  s',  forgiving  wrongs 


self 

higher 

No.    36-15    Jesus  had  a  resort  to  his  higher  s" 
bow  to  leave 

Mis.  194-22    how  to  leave  s',  the  sense  material, 
human 
Mis.  162-29    he  must  be  oblivious  of  human  s'. 

My.  194-14    human  «•  lost  in  divine  light, 
ignorance  of 

My.  233-19    Ignorance  of  s"  is  the  most  stubborn 
immortality's 

My.  275-25    is  immortality's  s'. 
inflate 

Mis.  301-30    stop  the  ears  of  .   .   .  and  inflate  s" ; 
irrespective  of 

Mis.  357-21    love  that  Is  irrespective  of  S", 
is  lost 

My.  283-22    when  s"  is  lost  in  Love 
leaving 

Peo.     9-  5    love  leaving  s"  for  God. 

'00.     3-  3  he  loses  s'  in  love, 
love  of 

Un.    27-  9  a  passionate  love  of  s', 
mortal 

Ret.    86-  9  the  falsity  of  this  mortal  s"  I 
one's 

Mis.    38-  7  support  one's  s'  and  a  Cause? 

108-18  namely,  the  knowledge  of  one's  S", 

118-25  warfare  with  one's  «•  is  grand  ; 

119-27  justly  reserves  to  one's  s\ 

129-  6  first  lesson  is  to  learn  one's  s"  ; 

131-  5  The  darkness  in  one's  «■  must 

227-31  Not  to  avenge  one's  s'  upon 

283-  8  suit  one's  «■  in  the  arrangement 

287-28  makes  one  ruler  over  one's  S" 

Pan.     9-20  to  help  such  a  one  is  to  help  one's  S". 

9-22  loves  one's  neighbor  as  one's  s"  ; 

My.  122-  2  for  one's  s"  and  for  the  world 
personal 

My.  119-27  pastime  of  seeing  your  personal  s', 
pride  and 

Mis.    92-32  divests  himself  of  pride  and  S", 

Ret.    84-20  divests  himself  most  of  pride  and  s\ 
real  ^      .  . 

Un.    55-  4  In  his  real  s-  he  bore  no  infirmities. 
renounced 

Mis.  238-22  Have  you  renounced  S"? 

Mis.  155-  6    Sacrifice  s'  to  bless  one  another, 
'01.    35-  5    to  sacrifice  «•  for  the  Cause 
sccotrc  of 

'00.    10-19    the  sceptre  of  s'  and  pelf 
scorn 

Pul.    81-15    *  scorn  s"  for  the  sake  of  love 
selflsb 

Pul.    82-27    *  Why  should  our  selfish  S' 
sense  and 

Mis.  125-  9    his  own  sinful  sense  and  s'. 
silencing 

Ret.    67-13    Silencing  s',  alias  rising  above 
sin,  and 

Mis.  328-17    burdened  by  pride,  sin,  and  s", 
spiritual 

Mis.    84-15    his  spiritual  s",  or  Christ, 
subordination  of 

My.  194-12    complete  subordination  of  s\ 
thine  own 
Mis.  226-15    *  To  thine  own  s'  be  true, 
Ret.    81-24    *  To  thine  own  s'  be  true  ; 
this 

Ret.    86-  8    be  introduced  to  this  s'. 
Un.    4.5-  8    most  of  all  to  be  rid  of  this  s', 
victory  over 

Ret.    79-21    victory  over  s"  and  sin. 
'01.    10-23    victory  over  s",  sin,  disease, 
was  forgotten 

'Oi.    13-  2    In  this  endeavor  s-  was  forgotten, 

Mis.    50-28  from  S'  to  benevolence  and  love 

290-  7  lens  of  C.  S.,  not  of  "s," 

322-17  senses  satisfied,  or  s'  be  justified. 

My.    90-12  *  for  s-  or  dear  ones. 

160-  4  The  heart  that  beats  mostly  for  s" 

283-19  When  pride,  s",  and  human  reason 

self-abandonment 

Ret.    91-30    humility,  unworldliness,  and  s" 

self-abnegation 

Mis.    15-16  moments  of  s',  self -consecration, 

100-13  meaning  nor  the  magnitude  of  s', 

154-27  Strive  for  s",  justice,  meekness, 

298-21  absolute  C.  S..—  s'  and  purity  ; 

Pul.    12-22  S-,  bv  which  we  lay  down  all 

My.      6-28  prefigures  S',  hope,  faith  ; 

81-  6  *  so  complete  this  s', 


SELF-ADULATION 


863 


SELF-IDENTIFICATION 


I 


self-adulatlon 

A/j/.     v-12    *  mesmerism  of  personal  pride  and  s- 
self-aggrandlzement 

Pul     21-28    Popularity,  s-,  aught  that  can  darken 
Hua.    1,-3    to  convert  from  mere  motives  of  i- 

self-annihilated 

Mis.     2-25    he  would  be  inevitably  $■ . 

self-arrayed 

Ji't-    07-10    finite  was  s-  against  the  infinite, 

self-asserting 

A//i-.  2SI-  4     It  is  the  s-  mortal  will-power 

self-assertion 

Mis.  224-  4    feels  hurt  by  another's  s- . 

Pul.    32-  8    *  to  control,  not  by  any  crude  s\ 

self-assertive 

Mis.  268-30    s'  error  dies  of  its  own  elements. 
self-conceit 

Mis.    78-17  et  cetera  of  ignorance  and  s" 

265-32  compels  the  downfall  of  his  s'. 

354-21  S-,  ignorance,  and  i)ride 

I'n.    27-  7  Egotism  implies  vanity  and  s'. 

self-condemnation 

Mis.  112-26    loss  of  self-knowledge  and  of  s- 

self-conscious 

Mis.  183-11  pleasures  and  pains  of  s-  matter 

L  n.    46-23  equally  identical  and  s" 

52-27  supposed  modes  of  s"  matter, 

Rud.     2-  2  *   'a  living  soul  ;   a  «•  being  ; 

seif-consecration 

Mis.    15-16    moments  of  self-abnegation,  s", 

self-constituted 

A/i.v.  186-  5    material  S'  belief  of  the  Jews 
Ji<l-    61-14    saith  .   .   .  you  are  a  s'  falsity, 

self-contradictions 

'01.    2.5-29    Jesus  likened  such  s'  to 
self-contradictory 

['n.    53-14    for  being  S",  it  is  also 
'01.    26-28    was  problematic  and  s-. 
My.  113-  6    s\  or  unprofitable  to 

self-control 

Ml/.  161-14    who  gains  self-knowledge,  s', 

self-created 

Mis.    76-  2  s-  or  derived  capacity 

173-32  it  must  have  been  s". 

217-  7  cause  is  the  s'  Principle, 

364-20  s-  or  evolves  the  universe. 

Ret.    67-23  but  suptiosititiously  s". 

No.    20-  3  are  neither  «•,  nor 

self-creative 

Mis.    26-19    S-,  and  infinite  Mind. 
in.    4.5-26    is  5'  and  self-sustained, 

self-culture 

Mu-  216-27    and  see  the  need  of  s-, 
self-damnation 

Ml/.  200-24    bottomless  abvss  of  s", 

self-deceived 

Mis.  1S4-22    destroys  his  «•  sense  of  power  In 
31'.>-15    they  are  s'  sinners 

self-deception 

lift.    72-  8    presumptuous  sins,  and  s-, 

self-defence 

Ml/.  288-  4    gives  little  thought  to  s-  ; 

self-defense 

'0?.    16-22    opening  not  his  mouth  in  s- 

self-degradation 

.Mis.  227-16    from  their  choice  of  s- 

self-deification 

.Ml/.  :i(iL'  j(i    I  regard  «•  as  blasphemous. 

self-denial 

Mu.  121-24    S-  is  practical,  and  is  not  only 
self-denials 

Mis.  107-  6    is  seen  in  sore  trials,  s". 

self-destroyed 

Mis.     2-23  evil  must  be  mortal  and  s-. 

104-20  nnist  stand  .    .   .  until  s'. 

209-12  demonstrates  .   .   .  when  sin  is  j-. 

210-  3  evil,  uncovered,  is  s". 

.Vo.    32-  8  must  sutTer,  until  it  is  s". 

Mij.  26<>-.30  The  lie  and  the  liar  are  s'. 

self-destroying 

Un.    52-1!)  s-  elements  of  this  world. 

55-15  reveals  the  s"  wavs  of  error 

Ao.    10-16  matter.  ...  is  a"s-  error. 

2r.-is  would  be  annihilated,  for  evil  is  s' 

self-destruction 

Mu-  21 1-20    would  induce  their  y. 


self-destructive 

Mis.     2-22    good  dies  not  and  evil  is  s', 
Ln.    53-15    self-contradictory,  it  is  also  s" 
Ao.    18-  7     If  Science  ...  it  would  be  s", 

self-distrust 

liud.    17-11    could  tell  you  of  timidity,  of  s", 

self-evident 

Mis.    23-11  The  answer  is  S-, 

26-  3  will  be  known  as  s"  truth, 

*.t'  *  Z^^  leading  s-  proposition  of 

49-31  Truth  never  created  .   .   .  is  s-  • 

186-22  s-  proof  of  immortality  ; 

193-  7  s"  demonstrable  truth. 

269-19  These  are  s"  propositions  : 

346-19  4-  proposition  of  C.  S., 

Ret.    31-  6  «•  propositions  of  Truth 

Un.    25-  4  and  di.spute  s-  facts  ; 

No.     4-15  s-  proposition,  in  the  Science 

■f,""-      *-28  Hy  admitting  s-  affirmations 

UU.      5-  7  corroborating  this  as  s' 

'01.    14-17  s-  that  error  is  not  Truth  ; 

Uea.     4-23  with  such  s-  contradictious 

12-6  «•  it  can  do  nothing, 

My.  111-30  valid,  simple,  real,  and  s", 

143-17  It  is  s-  that  the  discoverer  of 

179-13  Testaments  contain  s"  truths 

302-  8  «•  fact  is  proof  that  mind 

349-  6  s-  that  matter,  or  the  body 

self-examination 

Mis.  137-23    niu.st  give  much  time  to  s" 
154-27    spiritual  observation  and  s-. 
self-existence 

Pan.     8-  9    deny  the  s-  of  God? 

self-existent 

Mis.    26-17  Was  it  s"? 

187-22  The  s\  perfect,  and  eternal 

198-28  a  belief  in  .s"  evil. 

Ret.    60-  3  as  eternal,  s"  Mind  • 

Pan.     3-19  supreme,  holy,  s-  God, 

4-  4  will  of  a  s-  divine  Being, 

5-8  or  is  evil  s-, 

12-23  detiionstrablv  the  s-  Life, 

00.      5-12  God  is  s',  the  essence 

n^^     I'l^  *  Supreme  Being,  s"  and  eternal." 

Peo.     5-23  The  ego  is  not  «•  matter 

self-extinction 

'01.     5-18    leave  all  sin  to  God's  fiat—  s- 

self-extinguished 

Mis.  362-20    until  s"  by  suffering  ! 

self-forgetful 

Mis.  234-19  ami,  s',  should  have  gone  on  to 

2,iO-24  the  s"  heart  that  overflows; 

3.54-  6  s, 'faithful  Christian  Scientists 

My.  247-29  S-,  patient,  unfaltering 

self-forgetfulness 

Mis.  213-  4    flowed  through  cross-bearing   «• 
Pul.     9-24    S-.  purity,  and  love  are  treasures 

self-glorification 

Mu.  vii-13    *  emotionalism  which  is  largely  s" 

self-governed 

'01.    20-  5    Man  is  properlv  s",  and 
My.  247-  5    man  governed  by  his  creator  is  s" 
254-26    man  governed  by  his  creator  is  s- 

self-government 

Mis.  240-24  leach  the  children  early  «• 

H'ir  ^  demonstrate  self-knowledge  and  s"  • 

Man.    70-10  Local  ,S-.  *  ' 

71-11  in  its  By-Laws  and  s-. 

Ret.    71-14  freedom  of  clioice  and  $• 

'00.    10-13  liberty,  human  rights,  and  s- 

OZ.     3-13  i-  under  improved  laws. 

selfhood 

Mis.  104-20    must  stand  the  friction  of  fal.se  s- 
ls:}-24    Asserting  a  s-  apart  from  God, 

IJr  !  I'^^'  ,*'".~  y^^-  *~  is  apart  from  God. 
.<6.J-  4       ego     that  claims  .?•  in  error. 

Ret.    73-15  above  physical  personality,  or  s' 

Ln.      6-5  spotless  s"  of  God 

&-  7  higher  s",  derived  from  God, 

1.3-  9  God  is  harmony's  .v. 

25-  2  having  its  own'innate  s' 

39-14  That  s'  is  false  which  opposes 

42-25  true  sense  of  «•  and  Godhood  ■ 

46-14  taught  no  s-  as  existent  in  matter. 

NO.    26-17  Man's  real  ego.  or  s",  is  goodness 

36-19  retreat  from  material  to  spiritual  s* 

01.      8-24  Christ  was  Jesus'  spirit uals" 

9-  3  ■  referring  to  his  eternal  spiritual  S" 

self-identification 

My.    83-  7    *  buttons,  for  their  own  s', 


SELF-IGNORANCE 


864 


SEMBLANCE 


self -Ignorance 

Mis.     9-  3    pride,  s\  self-will,  self-love, 

118-21    S\  self-will,  self-righteousnes9, 

self-immolated 

Mis.    10-22    and  their  fear  is  s". 

self-immolation 

Pul.    10-  1     It  was  our  Master's  s\ 
'02.    17-  9    in  blessing  others,  and  S' 

self-imposed 

Mis.  122-30    his  sufferings,  «■  ; 

361-  4    through  s"  suffering, 

self-inflicted 

Mis.  209-27    suffering  is  s",  and  good  is  the 
Pul.    56-22    *  mourn  our  s"  pain." 
'01.    17-1    s-  sufferings  of  mortals 
self-instruction 

Man.    34-14    textbooks  for  S"  in  C.  S., 

self-interest 

Mis.  371-17    has  s*  in  this  mixing 

self-interests 

Mis.  291-  4    affinities,  s\  or  obligations, 

selfish 

Mis.     9-22  this  cup  of  «•  human  enjoyment 

118-  3  s'  motives,  and  human  policy. 

262-28  s'  in  me  sometimes  to  relieve  my 

288-23  The  s'  role  of  a  martyr 

Ret.    71-21  Sinister  and  s"  motives  entering 

89-29  Corporeal  and  s"  influence 

Pul.    81-12  *  call  her  "«•"  because  she 

82-27  *  Why  should  our  s'  self 

'01.    29-12  S"  in  showing  their  love. 

My.  121-12  never  s\  stony,  nor  stormy, 

selfishly 

'02.    17-5    S,  or  otherwise,  all  are  ready 
selfishness 

Mis.  211-21  Cowardice  is  s\ 

237-20  inquiry,  speculation,  s'  ; 

240-22  appetites,  pride,  s', 

297-26  s\  unmercifulness,  tyranny, 

298-15  To  build  on  s'  is  to  build  on  sand. 

343-16  cold,  hard  pebbles  of  s'. 

No.    20-19  absent  to  ever-present  s' 

'00.     8-16  sensitiveness  is  sometimes  S", 

'02.    17-  1  S-,  worldliness,  hatred, 

Hea.      1-10  We  have  asked,  in  our  s', 

Po.    33-  7  S-,  sinfulness,  dearth, 

My.  229-14  and  thus  lose  all  S", 

self-j  ustification 

Mis.     9-  4    self-will,  self-love,  s'. 

153-15    hatred,  self-will,  and  s'  ; 
293-29    sensuality,  ease,  self-love,  s', 

self-knowledge 

Mis.  109-30  Watch  and  pray  for  s-  ; 

112-25  of  s'  and  of  self-condemnation, 

317-  7  s'  and  self-government  ; 

355-12  First,  s". 

358-14  S',  humility,  and  love 

My.  161-14  He  who  gains  s',  self-control, 

selfless 

Mis.  294-  7    With  s"  love,  he  inscribes  on  the 
My.    41-31    *  supports  such  s'  devotion, 
selflessness 

Rud.    17-16    Meekness,  s',  and  love 

self-love 

Mis.     9-  4    self-will,  s',  self -justification. 
293-29    ease,  s",  self-justification, 
self-made 

Pan.     5-10    Since  evil  is  not  s', 

self-mesmerism 

My.  118-  6    s',  wherein  the  remedy  is  worse 
self-oblivious 

Mis.  172-  6    Intrepid,  s"  Protestants 
My.  275-25    Intrepid,  s'  love  fulfils  the 

self-preservation 

My.  227-22    individual  rights,  s", 
self-proved 

Un.     7-18    Certain  s'  propositions 
self-renunciation 

Mis.  185-  7    6'-  of  all  that  constitutes 
Rel.    28-17    Purity,  s\  faith,  and 

30-  5    Ceaseless  toil,  «-,  and  love, 

54-  5    It  demands  less  cross-bearing,  S', 

self-respect 

Mis.    99-  8    temporary  loss  of  his  s\ 
226-  9    losing  his  own  s? 

self-respected 

Mis.  227-21    calm,  s"  thoughts  abide  in 


self-righteousness 

'   Mis.  118-21  Self-ignorance,  self-w-ill,  s", 

398-  7  Make  s'  be  still, 

Rel.    46-13  Make  s"  be  still, 

6.5-  6  lead  to  5"  and  bigotry, 

Pul.    17-12  Make  s-  be  still. 

No.    40-  3  Because  of  vanity  and  S\ 

'01.    14—  5  s"  crucified  Jesus. 

Po.    14-11  Make  s-  be  still. 

My.  228-21  taints  of  s",  hypocrisy,  envy, 

334-23  s-  crucified  Jesus." 

self's 

My.  133-15  free  from  s'  sordid  sequela ; 

self-sacrifice 

Mis.  143-28  sometimes  at  much  s", 

358-27  Scientists  who  have  grown  to  S' 

No.    33-13  S"  is  the  highway  to  heaven. 

Aly.    28-11  *  loving  s',  of  those  who  have 

167-  2  especially  for  the  s"  it  may  have 

298-  6  s",  clc,  that  has  distinguished  all  my 

self-sacrifices 

My.    21-  3  *  s'  which  have  been  made 

self-sacrificing 

Mis.  312-  5  s',  unutterably  kind  ; 

No.     V-  4  s"  spirit  of  Love 

self-same 

Un.     3-27  this  s'  God  is  our  helper. 

Po.    10-16  "Thou  of  the  s"  spirit, 

My.  218-10  even  the  s"  Lazarus. 

314-23  letter  from  me  to  this  s"  husband, 

337-17  "Thou  of  the  s'  spirit, 

self-satisfaction 

Mis.     9-21  dreamy  objects  of  s'  ; 

self-satisfied 

Mis.  265-29  s' ,  unprincipled  students. 

My.  180-24  the  disguised  or  the  s'  mind, 

self-seeking 

Mis.  288-24  nothing  short  of  s'  ; 

'02.    18-  8  cowardice  and  s'  of  his  disciples 

My.  210-12  s"  pride  of  the  evil  thinker 

self-support 

Ret.    20-11  had  no  training  for  s'. 

My.  216-26  in  the  knowledge  of  S', 

312-17  *  only  one  effort  at  S'. 

self-surrender 

Pan.     9-17  s\  and  spiritual  endeavor 

self-sustained 

Mis.  209-26  Joy  is  S"  ; 

316-  9  Mother  Church  must  be  s" 

Un.    45-26  Mortal  mind  is  self-creative  and  S', 

self-sustaining 

My.  275-26  love  .  .  .  is  s"  and  eternal. 

self-testimony 

Un.    33-19  s-  of  the  physical  senses  is  false. 

self-will 

Mis.     9-  4  s",  self-love,  self-justification. 

118-  3  false  suggestions,  s",  selfish  motives, 

118-21  Self-ignorance,  s",  self-righteousness, 

153-15  hatred,  s',  and  self-justihcation  ; 

162-25  worldliness,  human  pride,  or  s', 

224-  3  s-  that  makes  another's  deed 

366-27  dishonesty,  s",  envy,  and  lust. 

'OZ.    16-27  pride,  s\  envy,  or  hate. 

A/i/.    41-10  *  arrogance,  and  s"  are  unmerciful, 

sell 

Mis.  113-  9  "no  man  might  buy  or  s", —  Rev.  \Z:  17. 

140-11  No  one  could  buy,  s',  or  mortgage 

269-31  "no  man  might  buy  or  s,—  Rev.  13.'  17. 

299-25  s"  them  or  loan  them  to  you  ? 

342-23  "Go  to  them  that  i",—  see  Matt.  25:  9. 

Man.    43-22  shall  neither  buy,  s-,  nor 

'02.    14-  4  can  neither  rent,  mortgage,  nor  S' 

15-18  I  declined  to  s'  them 
sellers 

Mis.    80-  1  s"  of  impure  literature, 

sclleth 

Mis.  2.52-32  he  goeth  and  s"  all  that  he  hath 
selling 

Mis.  381-23  publishing,  s",  giving  away, 

sells 

Mis.  227-  1  s"  himself  in  a  trafiBc  by  wUich  he 
selves 

Mis.  104-24  How  shall  we  reach  our  true  s"7 

'01.    11-  9  saved,  and  that  not  of  our  s', 

semblance 

Mis.  374-29  perceives  a  s'  between  the 


SEMI-ANNUAL 


SENSE 


semi-annual 

Man.    3.S-13    ,v  meetings  held  for  this  purpose. 
My.  iL'l-  3    holding  our  s'  church  meetings, 
semi-annually 

Man.    OK-11    shall  he  paid  s"  at  the  rate  of 

76-10    to  havi'  the  books  .   .   .  audited  S', 
.S(>-  5    be  paid  over  s'  to  the  Treasurer 

semi-circular 

Ml/.    7i>-i2    *  s"  sweep  of  mahogany  pews 
semi-individuality 

My.  211-30    victim  is  in  a  state  of  s", 

seminaries 

My.  266-12    decrease  of  students  in  the  s* 
send 

Mis.    27-18    "Doth  a  fountain  s"  forth— Jos.  3;  11. 

41-  1  that  only  the  cruel  and  evil  can  S" 
b!>-27     I  will  4'  his  address  to  any  one 

129-17  s'  it  into  the  atmosphere  of  mortal 

142-23  So  I  s'  my  answer  in  a 

149-20  to  s'  him  to  aid  me. 

15^21  s'  them  to  the  editors  of  The 

156-  7  s"  in  your  contributions  as  usual 

159-  6  then  .V  it  to  llev.  Mr.  N'orcross, 

214-  5  that  I  am  come  to  s"  peace—  Mall.  10."  34. 

214-  5  I  cajne  not  to  «■  peace,—  Matt.  10;  34. 

227-20  the  sweeter  the  odor  they  ,v  forth 

256-18  s"  to  each  applicant  a  notice 

273-20  s"  out  students  from  these  sources  of 

305-27  *  $•  with  the  amount  the  name  of 

306-  2  ♦  s"  fullest  historical  description. 

310-21  s"  in  their  petitions  to  this  effect 

313-21  to  ,s'  forth  more  laborers 

Man.    37-10  shall  s'  to  the  a[)plicant  a  notice 

55-  2  nor  s"  notices  to  The  Mother  Church, 

100-  3  f  to  the  First  Reader  of  the  church 

lOO-  6  Or  if  she  shall  s"  a  s{)ecial  request 

Pul.    14-18  What  if  the  old  dragon  should  .v  forth 

44—  6  *  1  «•  my  hearty  conprutulations. 

52-  2  *  trea-surer  has  to  «•  out  word 

73-  3  *  will  s'  to  us  those  who  have  faith, 

'00.    10-30  «•  me  some  of  his  hard-earned  nionev 

'01.    31-10  "I  came  not  to  «•  peace—  Matt.  iO:'u. 

Fo.    16-16  voice  of  the  nig:ht-bir<i  must  here  «• 

24-21  S"  us  thy  white-winded  dove. 

31-  1  S-  to  the  loyal  struf,'pler 

My.      8-26  *  s-  our  preetiiiR  to  you, 

20-12  S'  her  oiily  what  Ood  frives 

20-16  S-  no  pifts  to  her 

2:j-  4  *  what  amount  each  shall  .<;• 

23-20  *  *••  their  loyal  aiifl  loving  greetings 

27-15  *  requested  to  s'  no  more  money 

53-6  *  to  4-  forth  her  book 

59-26  •  -S-  those  who  say 

62-20  *  s'  you  loving  greetings 

72-15  *  do  not  s"  us  any  more  money 

98-16  *  requested  to  s'  no  more  money 

153-  3  s'  these  floral  offerings 

154-  7  to  s"  flowers  to  this  little  hall 
154-  9  S'  flowers  and  all  things  fair 
159-  7  I  s"  to  you  the  throbbing  of 
167-23  s'  forth  a  pa-an  of  praise 
197-26  I  «•  loving  congratulations, 
215-27  s'  forth  his  students 

250-12  s"  to  the  Editor  of  our  perioflicals 

253-23  I  «•  with  this  a  store  of  wisdom 

256-  9  I  beg  to  s-  to  you  all  a 

256-12  to  s'  to  your  Leader. 

2.S7-26  and  .<;•  you  my  Christmas  gift, 

264-10  *  *•■  through  the  (lltihr  to  the  people 

289-25  s'  a  few  words  of  condolence, 

291-2'.l  .V  her  more  laborers, 

300-23  ,s-  out  students  according  to 

326-12  I  ,s-  for  publication  in  our 

35S-13  to  read  all  that  you  »'  to  me, 

358-18  thank  you  for  the  money  you  S' 

362-18  *  4'  you  their  loving  greetings. 

sending 

Mis.  135-16  S-  forth  currents  of  Truth, 

308-15  i-"  forth  a  poison  more  deadly 

Man.    67-19  s-  gifts,  congratulatory  despatches 

98-15  «•  a  copy  to  the  Clerk 

109-16  s-  them  to  the  Clerk 

My.  132-31  A-  to  you  weekly  flowers 

244-  2  my  purpose  in  s"  for  vou, 

269-22  s-  forth  their  rays  of  reality 

sends 

Mis.  lS-31  to  believe  that  aught  that  God  s- 

340-11  which  s-  forth  a  barrister 

Man.  S2-  2  books  and  literature  it  s'  forth. 

Ret.  56-22  The  sun  s'  forth  light, 

Pul.  12-21  Love  s-  forth  her  primal  and 

Rud.  8-  5  Spirit  s'  forth  its  own  harmless 

No.  31-  2  if  you  admit  that  God  s-  it 


.sends 

My.  155-29    Leader's  love,  which  she  S'  to  them 
249-12    s"  forth  a  mental  miasma 
274-17    *  chapter  sub-title 

senior 

.\/(.s-.  2.3.5-25    superstitions  of  a  s'  period. 
sensation 

and  ron.sciousness 

Mis.  228-23    i)erception.  s',  and  consciousness 
3iX»-23    spiritual  s'  and  consciousness. 
and  life 

.Mis.    .33-  1    false  claim  of  s'  and  lile 
belief  of 

Mis.    93-19    belief  of  «■  in  matter  : 
bodily 
My.  110-19    if  waking  to  bodily  «•  is  real 
110-20    if  bodily  4-  makes  lis  captives? 
diseased 

My.  106-19    the  evidence  of  diseased  «•. 
false 

Mis.    73-20    subjective  states  of  false  «• 
has  no 

Mis.    44-19    for  matter  has  no  s\ 
having  no 

Mis.    28-  3    having  no  s"  of  its  own. 
is  not  in  matter 

.\[is.  233-31    learn  that  s'  is  not  in  matter, 
life,  nor 

lid.    69-20    has  no  intelligence,  life,  nor  s', 
material 
Mis.  198-  6    .so-culled  laws  and  material  s', 
331-29    their  dream  of  material  s\ 
Xo.      4-  8    material  s'  and  mental  delusion. 
Mind  nor 

Un.    50-17    matter  has  neither  Mind  nor  s'. 
no 

Ret.    61-22    for  matter  has  no  s- 
.V').    19-17    and  feel  no  s"  of  divine  Love, 
of  mind 

.My.  228-  4    so-called  disease  is  a  s'  of  mjnd, 
pains  of 

Pan.      1-13    pleasures  and  pains  of  s" 
pliysical 
Mis.  12.3-31    far  apart  from  physical  s' 
20,5-27    material  life  or  physical  s'. 
produced  a 

Pul.    51-17    *  produced  a  s"  in  religious  circles, 
real 
Mis.    72-26    Real  5"  is  not  material ; 

Mis.    51-15    declaration  .  .  .  that  s-  belongs  to 
Rud.     7-19    Matter,  .  .  .  has  neither  s"  nor 
\o.     5-10    the  belief  that  matter  has  s\ 

sensationless 

Rud.     5-10    Matter  is  inert,  inanimate,  and  s; 
sensations 

Mis.    44-22    or  that  mind  is  .   .   .  reporting  s', 
86-18    pleasant  s*  of  human  belief, 

sense 

accepted 

Ao.    31-24    in  the  generally  accepted  s', 
all 
Mis.    78-  4    all  *'  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death, 
286-28    shut  out  all  4'  of  other  claims. 
L'n.      1-19    thev  lo.se  all  «•  of  error. 
32-12    destroys  all  .v  of  matter 
No.    30-  3    de4»troying  all  s-  of  sin  and  death. 
Pan.    11-25    destroys  all  s'  of  evil, 
^fu.  364-11    all  s-  of  the  realism 
and  power 

.Mis.  293-12    the  s'  and  power  of  Truth 
and  self 

Mis.  125-  9    over  his  own  sinful  s-  and  self. 
and  sin 

Mis.  172-  8    defeat  the  claims  of  «•  and  sin, 
and  Soul 
Mis.  102-28    conflict  between  $■  and  Soul. 
No.    12-25    both  s'  and  Soul,  man  and  Life, 
antliropomorptatc 

'01.     6-24    in  the  corporeal  or  anthropomorphic  s* 
any 

Rud.    12-25    from  any  s-  of  subordination  to 
arbitrary 

My.    49-  6    *  and  control,  in  no  arbitrary  s', 
awakened 

yfy.  155-20    awakened  s-  of  the  risen  C^hrist. 
barriers  of    ■ 

No.    28-  5    will  burst  the  barriers  of  *■, 
best 

My.    46-  S    •  In  the  best  s"  it  stands  in  prophetic 
bitter 

My.  267-23    with  a  bitter  5    of  lost  opportunities 
bitter  to 
My.  252-  5    sweet  things  which,  if  bitter  to  s\ 


SENSE 


866 


SENSE 


sense 

boastful 

Un.    11-13  boastful  s"  of  physical  law 
captive 

My.  133-15  set  the  captive  S'  free 
certain 

Mis.    80-24  In  a  certain  s\  we  should 

Pul.    13-13  sweet  and  certain  s-  that  God 
chambers  of 

Afis.  292-28  searched  the  secret  chambers  of  s- 
chastened 

Ret.    31-27  spoke  to  my  chastened  s" 
Christian  Scientist's 

'01.     5-  6  Christian  Scientist's  s'  of  Person 
common 

Mis.  lO.i-13  no  conflict  with  Life  or  common  s", 

105-16  the  too  common  s"  of  its  opi)osites 

285-27  common  s',  and  common  honesty, 

No.      2-  5  scorned  by  people  of  conmion  S'. 

My.    93-22  *  saneness  and  common  s-  which  underlie 
complete 

Mis.    75-17  can  be  used  and  make  complete  s\ 
corporeal 

A/is.  205-15  last  scene  in  corporeal  s\ 

308-29  invisible  to  corporeal  s'. 
dariiling 

Po.    79-10  darkling  s\  arise,  go  hence  ! 
deluded 

Mis.  107-21  deluded  s"  must  first  be  shown  its 

'01.    15-19  waken  such  a  one  from  his  deluded  s'  ; 

15-19  for  all  sin  is  a  deluded  s", 
delusion  of 

My.     5-  8  this  illusion  and  delusion  of  s', 
discords  of 

Mis.  202-  3  to  correct  the  discords  of  s", 
divine 

Un.    21-21  or  a  divine  s"  of  being. 

'02.     6-17  lets  in  the  divine  s-  of  being, 
diviner 

Mis.  385-17  diviner  s',  that  spurns  such  toys, 

Ret.    81-10  diviner  s"  of  liberty  and  light. 

Un.     4-12  diviner  s'  that  God  is  all 

Peo.     5-19  diviner  s"  of  Life  and  Love, 

Po.    48-11  diviner  s',  that  spurns  such  toys, 
doubtful 

My.  260-15  doubtful  S"  that  falls  short  of 
dream  of 

Mis.  176-  1  truth  that  breaks  the  dream  of  S", 
dyspepsia  of 

My.  230-  9  silences  the  dypsepsia  of  S". 
enlarged 

Mis.  193-26  this  enlarged  s-  of  the  spirit 

282-  3  an  enlarged  $■  of  Deity. 
enlightened 

Mis.  173-  3  most  enlightened  s"  herein  sees 

My.  283-27  enlightened  «•  of  God's  government. 
escape  from 

Mis.    85-28  to  escape  from  s'  into  the 
every 

Mis.  187-  5  above  every  s'  of  matter, 

Ret.    61-24  If  you  rule  out  every  s'  of  disease 

Pul.    37-12  *  In  every  «•  she  is  the  recognized 
evil 

Mis.  219-28  if  he  can  change  this  evil  s' 

332-19  an  evil  s'  that  blinded  the  eyes  of 
exaggerating 

Mis.  112-27  an  exaggerating  «•  of  other  people's. 
e-x-eommon 

Mis.  112-  7  microbes.  X-rays,  and  ex-common  s', 
fallibility  of 

Ret.    60-30  arises  from  the  fallibility  of  S", 
false 

Mis.     9-30  false  s'  of  what  constitutes 

42-26  we  drop  our  false  »•  of  Life 

57-23  false  s"  and  error  of  creation 

73-  9  seoarates  the  false  s'  from  the  true, 

74-  4  subdues  not  only  the  false  «• 
76-24  an  error  or  fal.sc  s'  of  mentality 

175-  6  likened  to  tiie  false  s"  of  life, 

175-  9  Science  changes  this  false  s', 

182-  9  lose  their  false  *■•  of  existence, 

189-17  presents  a  false  s"  of  existence, 

190-  5  Mind  as  dispelUiig  a  false  .s' 

209-20  destroy  tlie  peace  of  a  false  S". 

222-  2  gives  him  a  false  .s'  of  both 

276-21  When  a  false  *•  suffers, 

351-28  punishes  the  joys  of  this  false  s" 

Ret.    21-19  false  «•  of  life  and  happiness, 

21-21  awakening  from  a  false  s'  of  life, 

69-15  transient,  false  s'  of  an  e.xistence 

74-  6  from  tlie  false  ,s"  of  corporeality, 

Un.    38-18  idolatrous  and  false  .v  of  life 

42-25  Science,  dispelling  a  false  s' 

65-14  from  the  false  s"  of  the  flesh 

58-  1  false  S"  of  life  and  happiness. 

60-27  false  s'  of  substance  must  yield 


sense 
false 

Un.    62-16  false  s'  of  Life  and  good. 

No.    28-  2  How  long  this  false  «•  remains 

29-  5  a  false  s'  of  Soul  and  body. 

30-  4  does  more  than  forgive  the  false  s' 
37-25  buried  in  a  false  s'  of  being. 
39-13  false  s"  of  Life,  Love,  and  Truth, 

'02.    18-18  It  is  a  false  s"  of  love 

My.  119-23  Truth,  which  destroys  the  false  s" 

233-26  [his  false  s'  of  life] 
famine  of 

My.  263-  7  a  feast  of  Soul  and  a  famine  of  s". 
feeble 

Mis.  172-19  presents  but  a  finite,  feeble  s" 
finite 

Un.     4—  2  finite  s'  of  sin,  sickness,  or  death, 

'01.    26-  7  only  a  finite  s"  of  the  infinite  : 

Hca.     4—11  to  possess  our  finite  s', 

5-  1  our  own  erring  finite  s'  of  God, 

Peo.     2-  5  As  the  finite  s"  of  Deity,  based  on 
fleeting 

Mis.     9-26  failure  ...  to  relish  this  fleeting  s\ 
fogs  of 

Mis.  374-11  Above  the  fogs  of  s' 
following 

Mis.  376-  4  *  7>iost  authentic  in  the  following  s"  : 
frightened 

Un.     5-12  undisturbed  by  the  frightened  s"  of 
fuller 

Mis.  320-  7  Christ's  appearing  in  a  fuller  s' 
fullest 

Mis.  223-21  name  of  Christ  in  its  fullest  s', 

303-11  breathren  in  the  fullest  «■ 
good 

Mis.  219-29  good  s\  or  conscious  goodness, 
grateful  a 

Mis.  273-  9  so  grateful  a  s'  of  my  labors 
gratified  by 

My.  117-  6  A  personal  motive  gratified  by  s' 
higher 

Mis.    16-18  we  must  entertain  a  higher  «•  of 

84-29  to  a  new  and  higher  s"  thereof, 

111-12  higher  s"  of  the  true  idea. 

113-12  not  gaining  a  higher  s"  of  Truth 

172-  7  a  higher  s'  than  ever  before, 

195-29  higher  S"  of  Christianity. 

292-12  higher  s'  I  entertain  of  Love, 

Un.      2-13  gams  a  higher  s"  of  God, 

5-17  unfold  in  us  a  higher  s-  of  Deity  ; 

Peo.    13-22  to  a  higher  s-  of  Life. 

14-16  higher  s"  of  omnipotence  ; 
highest 

Un.    61-17  Our  highest  s"  of  infinite  good 

Rud.     9-  4  not  a  Christiaji,  in  the  highest  s". 

My.  244-21  In  the  highest  s'  of  a  disciple, 
human 

(see  human) 
Illuminated 

Mis.    75-26  It  was  evidently  an  illuminated  s* 
Immature 

Mis.    87-  6  immature  s'  of  spiritual  things, 
immortal 

Mis.    74-15  inunortal  s'  of  the  ideal  world. 

Un.    52-13  Christ's  immortal  s"  of  Truth, 

Rud.    16-  8  an  imperfect  s-  of  the  spiritual 
increasing 

My.  174-26  An  increasing  s"  of  God's  love, 
inspired 

Mis.  187-15  not  lifted  to  the  inspired  s"  of  the 
instead  of  soul 

Un.    29-23  reading  s"  instead  of  soul, 
lingering 

'02.     3-  8  any  lingering  s"  of  the  North's 
literal 

'01.     3-15  literal  «•  of  the  lexicons  : 
lively 

Ret.     5-29  *  lively  «•  of  the  parental  obligation. 
lost 

]\Iis.  18.5-  1  lost  s'  of  man  in  unity  with, 

186-31  the  lost  s'  of  man's  perfection, 

190-26  the  lost  s",  must  yield  to  the  right 

No.    10-17  Truth  restores  that  lost  s', 
lower 

Mis.  102-  9  In  this  limited  and  lower  s" 

I'n.    30-  9  Hence  this  lower  s"  sins  and  suffers, 
make 

My.  226-  3  only  where  you  can  .   .   .  make  s\ 
material 

(see  material) 
may  say 

Rud.     8-22  s-  may  say  the  unchristian 
mental 

Un.     9-  2  the  mental  s-  of  the  disease, 


SENSE 

sense 
mistaken 

My.  357-  8    only  incentive  of  a  mistaken  a* 
mists  of 

Mis.  107-  9    above  the  seeming  mists  of  $-. 
modern 

Ret.    89-  6    modern  s-  of  the  term. 
moral 
Mis.  223-11     I  respect  that  moral  s-  which 

269-  5    commits  his  moral  s"  to  u  dungeon. 
352-30    moral  s"  \tf.  aroused  to  reject  the 
Ao.    2,3-17    moral  *■  of  the  word  devil, 
Mu.  249-  2    without  harming  .   .   .  your  own  moral  s- 
mortal 

{see  mortal) 
mortal  mind 

A/).s   2.54-22    Per  contra,  it  is  the  mortal  mind  s- 
mounting: 

Mis.      1-16  The  mounting  s-  gathers  fresh  forms 
my 

Alis.    ix-  2  suits  my  «■  of  doing  good 

24-12  healing  Truth  dawned  upon  mv  $•  ; 

86-14  My  s-  of  the  beauty  of  the  uniVerse  is, 

9b-21  It  brmgs  to  my  s', 

97-25  To  my  s',  we  fiave  not  seen  all  of 

373-  5  my  s'  of  Soul's  expression 

392-21  To  my  s"  a  sweet  refrain  ; 

Ret.    27-24  first  broke  ui)on  mv  *•, 

Ao.    29-18  To  my  s",  such  a  statement  is 

ran.     3-  6  My  s'  of  nature's  rich  glooms  is, 

01.      6-29  is  not  my  s"  of  Him. 

10-15  enthrall  my  s"  of  the  Godhead, 

„       l'~^^  To  my  A--  the  Sermon  on  the  Mount, 

Po.    51-  3  To  my  s-  a  sweet  refrain  • 

My.  262-U  my  «•  of  the  eternal  Christ.  Truth 

266-  3  To  my  s\  the  most  imminent  dangers 
natural  ° 

Mis.    72-19  disappear  only  to  the  natural  s' 
new 

My    6.'5-22  *  new  s'  of  the  magnitude  of  C.  S  . 
new-t>orn 

Mis.    74-  3  new-born  «•  subdues  not  only  the 

DO 

Mis.    76-25  and  matter  has  no  s". 

112-18  He  had  no  s"  of  his  crime  • 

198-9  understanding  that  matter  has  no  s- ; 

Ln.    21-19  no  s-  in  matter  : 

23-25  has  no  «■  whereby  to  cognize 

3.3-  3  (matter  really  having  no  s) 

01.    22-27  receive  no  s"  whatever  of  it 

My     96-  8  *  can  m  no  s',  save  one,  be  compared 
ODjet'ts  of 

Mis.  344-  9  disengage  the  soul  from  objects  of  s", 

/(•<).      ,-24  objects  of  s"  called  sickne.<s  and 
of  being 

Mis.    47-17  which  is  the  truer  s-  of  being 

101-14  scientific  s"  of  being  which  establishes 

i<.>-  4  whole  .<(•  of  being  is  leavened 

186-27  immortal  and  true  s'  of  being 

un.    21-21  or  a  divine  .s-  of  being. 

40-18  not  by  a  material  s"  of  being 

Ar       il~  ?  mortal  s-  of  being  is  too  finite  for 

No.    2'.y-  4  and  a  deathless  s'  of  being 

37-25  buried  in  a  fal.se  s"  of  being 

02.      6-17  lets  in  the  divine  s"  of  being 

t  /-t.-  ."';V"    ."]**  "■"*'  *■  °f  ^'^'''^  goes  on. 
of  €  hrlst Ian  Science 

,*V^  JJ"~'"    f'liKbtens  the  people's  s-  of  C   S. 
of  death 

(71.     2-21  awake  from  a  s- of  death 

*0-19  A  s-  of  death  is  not  requisite 
of  Deity 

Mis.  282-  3  enlarged  s'  of  Deitv. 

(  n.      5-17  unfold  in  us  a  higher  s-  of  Deify  ■ 

Hud.      2-14  to  retain  the  projier  s'  of  Deity    ' 

2-19  enlarges  our  s'  of  Deitv. 

Pen.      2-  5  As  tlie  finite  a-  of  Deitv,  based  on 
of  dlsromfort 

^lis.  21!^ 20  a  s-  of  discomfort  in  sin 
or  disea.se 

Ret     61-24  If  you  rule  out  every  «•  of  disease 
of  divine  LoV  '""^      •   •  ^'^^"P'''^"  'he  s"  of  disease, 

I'ul.    74-25  in  the  s-  of  divine  Love 
of  error 

Mis.  352-31  aroused  to  reject  the  s-  of  error  • 

t  n       1-19  they  lose  all  s-  of  error. 
of  evil 

\'-^'  ^^~\^  \^i  "'  *'^''  ^^  supposed  to  have 

L  n.    20-17  all  hate  and  the  s-  of  evil 

64-13  and  the  haunting  s-  of  evil 

Ao.    32-22  good  destroys  the  s-  of  evil 

Pan.    11-25  destroys  all  s' of  evil, 
of  existenre 

Mis.    82-26  mythical  or  mortal  s-  of  existence 

182-  9  lose  their  false  r  of  existence, 


867 


SENSE 


sense 
of  existence 

Mis.  186-25  material  s-  of  existence  is  not  the 

lo^'ol  presents  a  false  *•  of  existence, 

189-23  not  merely  a  s"  of  existence, 

r>  .     Jo     ,  '"®  material  a-  of  existence 

Het.    58-  7  not  merely  a  «•  of  existence 

C  n.    42-16  not  merely  a  j-  of  existence' 

i\o.     4-9  But  an  erring  «•  of  existence. 
off.spring  of 

My.     5-  5  offspring  of  s-  the  murderers  of 
or  uod 

Mis.  186-26  spiritual  s"  of  God  and  His 

a"-    .?~P  '""^  ^^'"^  *  higher  s"  of  God, 

Ao.    12-2o  so  enlarges  our  s-  of  God 

//"•     ^i  n^J  "J^"  frring  finite  a-  of  God. 

Jeo.      3-22  Ihis  hmited  *•  of  God  as  good 
of  good 

Mis.  222-  2  a  man's  proper  s"  of  good 

341-18  to  win  the  spiritual  s'  of  good 

Cn.    41-  8  a  loss  of  the  true  s-  of  good 
of  gratitude 

Mis.  131-23  that  loving  s-  of  gratitude 
of  harmony 

^""    oi~'o  ^^"^  'h^'  spiritual  a-  of  harmony 

:;:    i  ",!  ^  *"  °^  harmony  and  immortality. 

,„„     24-6  the  supreme  s-  of  harmony. 

00.    11-  4  the  true  s"  of  harmony. 
of  imperfection 

r  w"      tr.'J    •'•'stroys  our  s-  of  imperfection, 
of  its  nullity 

'0/13-11    with  such  a  s-  of  its  nullitv 
of  Justice 

^Us\  121-30    borrow  their  s'  of  justice  from 
of  Life 
Mis.    19-31    spiritual  «•  of  Life  and  its 

20-  1    A-  of  Life  illumes  our  pathway 
42-26    false  s"  of  Life  in  sin 
67-11    strike  at  the  eternal  «■  of  Life 
67-12    thme  own  s"  of  Life  shall  be 
<0-15    in  a  spiritual  a-  of  Life 
84-28    from  our  lower  s-  of  Life  to  a 
84-31    a  clearer  and  nearer  s-  of  Life 
189-19    a  released  s"  of  Life  in  God 
194-27    s-  of  Life  that  knows  no  death, 
on.      2-22    to  a  s-  of  Life  in  Christ. 
40-20    proper  or  true  s-  of  Life 
40-25    Holding  a  material  «■  of  Life 
41-  5    shuts  out  the  real  s-  of  Life 
62-16    death  is  a  false  a-  of  Life 
Ao.    39-13    our  false  s"  of  Life 
Peo.     5-19    diviner  s"  of  Life  and  Love 

13-22    to  a  higher  s- of  Life. 
My.  191-16    human  s-  of  Life  and  Love. 
of  life 
Mis.    82-22    material  s"  of  life,  is  put  off 
84-21     Paul's  s-  of  life  in  matter 
!/.•>-  6    likened  to  the  false  a-  of  life 
D  ,   ^^\~\l    r^irting  with  a  material  a"  of  life 
Ket.    21-19    from  a  material,  fal.se  >•  of  life 

21-21    awakening  from  a  false  a-  of  life, 
C  n.    38-14    A  material  a-  of  life  robs  God 
38-18    false  A-  of  life  is  all  that  dies  ' 
,,      ,5^  '    ^^^^^  *■  «f  ''f«?  and  happiness.' 
My.  l,h-14    true  s"  of  life  is  lost  to 
233-26    [his  false  «■  of  life] 
•If'  I    ""ue  A-  of  life  and  of  righteousness, 
2i4-  6    a  false  material  s-  of  life 
of  lo?e 
Mis.    17-4    opposed  to  the  material  a-  of  Io%-e  • 
,„,    3ol-28    punishes  .   .   .  this  false  s"  of  love 
'02.    18-18    It  is  a  false  a-  of  love  that 
My.  287-15    true  A"  of  love  for  God 
of  man 
Mis.    57-24    s-  of  man  and  the  universe 
185-  1    lost  A-  of  man  in  unity  with 
185-19    spiritualization  of  our  s-  of  man 
Ln.    30-18    sjnritual  s"  of  man  as  immortal 
My.  l\b-2i    not  by  the  spiritual  A"  of  man, 
of  matter 
^^is.    74-13    Christ  Jesus'  s-  of  matter 

187-  5    over  and  above  every  s'  of  matter. 
L  ''•32-12    destroys  all  s-  of  matter  as  substance 
or  might 

r^  "■  ^^-.'rP    ^  *■  °^  niight  and  ability  to  subdue 
of  mortality 

^fis.  181-25    lose  their  s"  of  mortalitv 
of  music 

My.  267-21    awaken  .   .  .  wit h  a  s-  of  music  • 
of  personality 

Mis.  282-  4    A"  of  personality  in  God 
of  power 

^Iis.  1S4-23    self-deceived  «•  of  power  In  evil 
Ret     5S-  8    A-  of  power  that  subdued  matter 
of  religion 

Pan.     3-  2    not  at  all  the  Christian  s-  of  religion. 


SENSE 


sense 

of  ScicDcc 

Mis.    12-29  our  s-  of  Science  will  be  measured  by 

174-  8  attach  our  s'  of  Science  to 

My.  212-25  destroys  the  true  s'  of  Science, 
of  sickness 

Un.     2-17  the  sick  lose  their  5"  of  sickness, 
of  sin 

Mis.    78-  4  thus  it  destroys  all  s'  of  sin, 

107-16  (1)  A  proper  s"  of  sin  ; 

319-  7  If  the  s-  of  sin  is  too  little, 

Un.     2-12  The  sinner  loses  his  s'  of  sin, 

4-  2  our  mortal,  finite  s"  of  sin, 

9-  3  Destroy  the  »•  of  sin, 

56-20  physicality  and  the  s'  of  sin. 

62-15  Destroy  this  s'  of  sin. 

No.    30-  3  destroying  all  s-  of  sin 

'01.    13-25  s-  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  soul, 

13-27  To  lose  the  s"  of  sin  we  must  first 

16-  5  poignant  present  s'  of  sin 

17-  3  mortal  s"  of  sin  and  mind  in  matter 
of  sinning 

Mis.  219-20  change  the  patient's  s"  of  sinning 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    17-31  gains  a  truer  $•  of  Spirit 

24-20  shutting  out  the  true  s"  of  Spirit. 

Un.    21-19  s-  of  Spirit,  and  this  is  the  only 
of  substance 

Mis.    86-20  gain  the  glorified  S"  of  substance 

Un.    60-27  This  false  s"  of  substance  must  yield 
of  the  body 

Mis.    47-15  In  sleep,  a  s'  of  the  body 
of  tiie  existence 

Mis.    13-16  s-  of  the  existence  of  good. 
of  the  word 

Un.     8-11  not  real,  in  our  s"  of  the  word. 

23-17  moral  s'  of  the  word  devil. 

No.    32-  6  in  the  popular  s"  of  the  word, 
of  Truth 

Mis.  113-12  not  gaining  a  higher  «•  of  Truth 

235-16  gives  a  keener  «•  of  Truth 

268-31  we  must  possess  the  «■  of  Truth  ; 

Un.    52-13  Christ's  immortal  s"  of  Truth, 

Rud.     9-12  false  and  temporal  s'  of  Truth, 

My.  122-20  our  «■  of  Truth  is  not  demoralized, 

122-27  s-  of  Truth  of  the  real  Christian 
of  unity 

Put.     4-10  a  scientific,  positive  s'  of  unity 
of  words 

Mis.    67-26  s-  of  words  in  one  language 
of  worship 

Afy.  139-19  turn  your  s"  of  worship  from  the 
one's 

Ret.    74-  1  increases  one's  s'  of  corporeality, 
only  as  a 

Un.    62-14  Sin  exists  only  as  a  s\ 
opposite 

Mis.  292-19  to  shut  out  all  opposite  s'. 
or  consciousness 

Mis.    93-29  a  sinning  s"  or  consciousness 

Un.     7-24  s'  or  consciousness  of  sin, 
overwhelming 

Kel.    81-16  overwhelming  s'  of  error's  vacuity, 
pains  of 

Mis.    17-30  accumulating  pains  of  s\ 

85-26  pleasures —  more  than  the  pains —  of  s' 
peculiar 

My.    50-12  *  felt  a  peculiar  s'  of  isolation, 
personal 

Mis.    97-26  more  than  personal  «•  can  cognize, 

287-  9  personal  s",  discerning  not  the 

290-22  personal  .v  of  things,  conjectural  and 

309-  1  the  personal  .s"  of  any  one, 

357-  3  ways  and  means  of  personal  s'. 

Ret.    67-15  testimony  of  material  personal  S" 

My.  117-11  one's  own  dream  of  personal  s', 

227-  4  his  own  personal  s"  of  righteousness 

273-19  material  or  personal  s"  of  pleasure, 
physical 

Ret.    57-12  had  known  that  physical  s',  not  Soul, 
poured  on  the 

Po.    31-19  Poured  on  the  s"  which  deems 
practical 

Mis.  192-  1  more  spiritual  and  practical  s". 
present 

Mis.      9-14  far  beyond  the  present  s" 

'01.    10-5  poignant  present  S"  of  sin 
profoundest 

A/(/.  29.5-15  in  its  largest,  profoundest  s' 
proper 

Alis.  107-16  A  proper  s"  of  sin  ; 

187-  5  proper  s'  of  the  possibilities  of 

222-  2  a  man's  proper  S"  of  good, 

Rud.     2-14  the  proper  s"  of  Deity 
pure 

'02,    IS-  4  thrust  upon  the  pure  a'  of  the 


868 


SENSE 


sense 

purifies 

'00.     8-24  fire  that  purifies  s'  with  Soul 
quickened 

Un.    56-  9  Holding  a  quickened  »•  of 

Pul.    10-  4  raised  .   .   .  to  a  quickened  s'  of 
rapt 

Mis.  387-  I  rapt  s'  the  heart-strings  gently  sweep, 

Po.    50-18  rapt  s-  the  heartstrings  gently  sweep 
right 

Mis.  190-27  must  yield  to  the  right  s'. 

Ret.    78-14  right  s'  of  metaphysical  Science. 
rises 

No.    19-24  s"  rises  to  the  fulness  of  the 
sacred 

Mis.  196-17  sacred  s"  and  permanence  of 

Un.    41—15  The  sweet  and  sacred  s"  of 
sad 

Po.    31-  5  Sad  S-,  annoy  No  more 
Science  and 

Mis.  184-  4  Science  and  s'  conflict, 
scientific 

Alls.  101-14  The  scientific  s"  of  being 

No.    25-24  in  a  spiritually  scientific  S". 

'00.     6-11  the  scientific  s"  which  interprets 

'01.     4—18  personal  in  a  scientific  s", 

6-22  in  the  infinite  scientific  s' 
seems 

Mis.  354-11  s'  seems  sounder  than  Soul, 

Mis.  124-10  We  turn,  with  sickened  s', 
sight  and 

Un.    47-  2  destroying  ...  to  sight  and  s\ 
sight  or 

My.  116-17  based  upon  personal  sight  or  s\ 
simple 

Mis.    43-12  The  simple  s'  one  gains  of  this 
sinful 

Alis.  125-  9  over  his  own  sinful  s'  and  self. 

No.    19-20  A  sinful  «■  is  incompetent  to 

My.  200-21  Pale,  sinful  s\  at  work  to 
sinless 

Po.    70-12  For  sinless  s'  is  here 
sinning 

Mis.    93-29  a  sinning  s'  or  consciousness 

No.     7-13  the  enemy  of  sinning  s\ 

29-  9  they  believe  .  .  .  sinning  s"  to  be  soul : 
slave  of 

Mis.  183-10  he  is  neither  the  slave  of  s',  nor 
Soul  and 

'02.     4-11  peace  between  Soul  and  s" 
soul  as 

Mis.    1.5-21  shall  soul  as  s'  be  satisfied, 
soul  for 

Alis.    76-20  exchange  the  term  soul  for  S' 

Un.    30-  4  uses  the  word  soul  for  s', 
soul  from 

ATy.  139-28  redeem  .  .  .  your  soul  from  s-  ; 
soul  means 

No.    28-26  Here  soul  means  s"  and  organic  life  ; 
Soul,  not 

Po.    70-21  heraldry  of  Soul,  not  s", 

Aly.  118-19  Soul,  not  s',  receives  and  gives 
Soul  over 

Alis.  321-12  triumphs  ...  of  Soul  over  s". 

Hea.    10-20  the  triumph  of  Soul  over  S". 

Peo.    11-11  supremacy  of  Soul  over  s", 
spiritual 

{see  spiritual) 
supreme 

Hea.    15-10  as  it  rises  to  that  supreme  s- 

ATis.  135-  9  sweet  s'  of  journeying  on  together, 

Afy.  103-  2  sweet  S"  of  angelic  song 
that  very  .    , 

Un     29-20  soul  which  that  very  s"  declares 
their 

Alis.  121-30  borrow  their  s'  of  justice  from 

181-25  will  lose  their  s'  of  mortality 

191-  7  meaning  of  the  term,  to  their  S', 

Un.     2-17  sick  lose  their  «■  of  sickness, 

'01.    22-26  receive  their  s'  of  the  Science, 
this  .  ,     ^. 

Alis.  102-29  Mortal  thought  wars  with  this  s- 

10,5-13  if  this  s-  were  consistently  sensible. 

186-32  restored  this  s-  by  the  spiritual 

332-22  What  was  this  .s? 

Ret.    64-  1  and  in  this  s'  tliey  are  one. 

Un.    57-  5  but  as  this  .s-  disappears 

62-15  Destroy  this  S"  of  sin. 

No.    32-19  When  this  s"  is  attained, 

'00.    11-  4  this  *••  will  harmonize,  unify, 

Aly.  27.3-15  This  s'  of  right  ne.ss  acquired 
tired 

'01.    26-  2  my  tired  s'  of  false  philosophy 


SENSE 
sense 

to  Soul 

Mis.  267-22    must  ^avitate  from  s-  to  Soul, 
Un.    25-15    removitiK  its  evidence  from  s'  to  Soul, 
'02.    10-16    and  rise  froin  «■  to  tioul. 
My.  117-30    foot.stepH  from  s-  to  Soul. 

142-20    their  jmssuffe  from  s'  to  8oul. 
156-13    the  i)assover  from  s'  to  Soul, 
163-  6    from  «■  to  Soul,  from  gleam  to  glory, 
234-14    from  light  to  Love,  from  s-  to  Soul. 
trifling 

Mis.    43-11    into  other  minds  a  trifling  »•  of  it 
true 
Mis.    24-20    shutting  out  the  true  s-  of  Spirit 
28-12    to  the  true  s'  of  reality, 
59-  2    no  true  .v  of  the  healing  theology 
84-26    true  s'  of  tlie  falsitv  of  material 
124-19    man's  tnie  s-  is  tilled  with  jieace, 
186-27    immortal  and  true  .v  of  being. 
190-  6    giving  the  true  s'  of  it.self, 
234-10    true  s-  of  Love  as  God  ; 
276-21    the  true  a-  comes  out, 
282-  2    a  true  s'  of  the  infinite  good, 
291-  5    it  dims  the  true  s-  of  God's  reflection, 
319-  1    true  «■  of  the  unitv  of  good 
347-19    A  true  s'  not  unfahiiliar 
372-31     true  S'  of  meekness  and  miglit. 
Rrt.    54-24    impressed  with  the  true  s'  of  the 
Un.    40-20    proper  or  true  s"  of  Life, 

41-8    a  loss  of  the  tnie  s-  of  good, 
42-25    leading  man  into  the  true  s'  of 
Pul.      3-15    gives  us  the  true  a-  of  victory. 
21-16    a  true  s'  of  goodness  in  others, 
Rud.    10-18    true  «•  that  God  is  Love, 
'00.    11-  4    the  true  s-  of  harmony. 
My.  116-  3    true  s-  of  the  omnipotence  of  Life, 
160-25    waking  to  a  tnie  s"  of  itself, 
178-14    true  s"  of  hfe  is  lost  to  those  who 
212-25    destroys  the  true  .v  of  Science, 
27'4-  1    gives  the  true  s"  of  life 
275-22    the  true  s"  of  being  goes  on. 
287-15    true  5-  of  love  for  God. 
truer 
Mis.    17-31    gains  a  tnier  $■  of  Spirit 
47-17    IS  the  truer  s'  of  being. 
No.    34-5    truer  s-  of  following  ("hrist 
'01.     9-  7    tlieir  truer  s   of  Christ  baptized  them 
unreai 

I  71.    41-  6    unreal  s'  of  .'suffering  and  death. 
-V".      5-12    this  unreal  «■  substitutes  for  Tnith  an 
Virgin-mot  tier's 

I  rt.    29-28    Virgin-mother's  s-  being  uplifted  to 
whate»er 

My.  l.H-30    take  it  in  whatever  s'  you  mav 
wings  of 

Mis.  230-19    floating  off  on  the  wings  of  s"  : 
without  tlie  Science 

Mis.  302-  9    5-  without  the  Science,  of  Chri.st's 
wounded 
Mis.  145-16    a  wounded  s'  of  its  own  error, 

Mis.    75-20  substitution  of  «•  for  soul 

96-21  to  the  a"  of  all  who  entertain  this 

107-22  Without  a  a-  of  one's 

1.59-24  s-  of  Thy  children  grown  to 

179-23  old  consciousness  of  Soul  in  s\ 

181-27  s-  of  man's  si)iritual  preexistence 

186-31  even  the  «•  of  the  real  man 

282-  2  a  s-  that  docs  not  limit  God. 

3.5.3-  1  allowe<l  to  rejoice  in  the  s'  that 

3.54-  1  plea-sure  seeking,  and  .v  indulgence, 

Ln.      8-7  than  the  .<(•  you  entertain  of  it. 

29-25  O  my  soul  [.s-l— P.vo/.  42.- 11. 

Rud.      8-  4  To  S-.  the  lion  of  fo-dav 

Ay.      2-11  to  deny  .self,  a-,  and  take  up  the 

10-19  former  position,  that  «•  is  organic 

34-15  one  upon  whom  the  world  of  a" 

01.      8-9  in  the  s"  that  one  ray  of  light  is 

9-8  a  «•  so  pure  it  madeseers  of  men, 

10-11  .son  of  man  onlv  in  the  s"  that 

Aly.  106-22  In  what  s"  is  the  .   .   .  Scientist  a 

I  I0(>-2S  In  what  5"  is  the  ...  a  charlatan? 

349-  8  disease  is  in  a  s-  suscejuihle  of 

senseless 

.\lis.  3,5.5-19    Mental  darkness  is  s'  error, 
I  n.    11-22    for  restoring  his  s"  hand  ; 
senses  (see  aUn  senses') 
afTord  no  evidence 

Ilia.    16-19    A-  afford  no  evidence  of  Truth? 
cannot  define 

In.    29-15    that  which  the  s- cannot  define 
claims  of  tlie 

Ml/-  2-'2-i4    admitting  the  claims  of  the  s- 
cognized  b}  the 
Mis.    22-29    simple  fact  cognized  by  the  «-, 


869 


SENSES 


senses 

corporeal 

Rvt.    .54-  7    claims  of  the  corporeal  s' 
could  not  prophesy 

Rii.    23-11    s-  could  not  prophesv  sunrise 
delusion  tiiat  the 

in.    .30-  4    dthi.sion  that  the  s-  can  reverse 
doubiemlnded 
.A//A.  198-23    adherence  to  the  "doubleminded"  *• 

.Mis.  100-  5    waa  to  awaken  the  dull  s- 
erring 

.\fis.    1.3-22    testimony  of  the  five  erring  s- 
error  of  the 

in.    42-11    is  an  error  of  the  s- ; 
evidence  of  the 

(see  evidence) 
evidences  of  the 
Mis.    .58-11    drny  the  ccidmccs  of  the  s'? 
Ilia.    15-  1    repudiates  the  evidences  of  the  s* 
false 

A/is    107-19    false  s"  pass  through  three  states 
fear  of  the 

Rii.    74-  2    begets  a  fear  of  the  s* 
feasting  the 

Ret.    6.5-10    Feasting  the  s',  gratification  of 
unite 

Ilea.     4-  8    we  limit  ...  to  the  finite  s". 
five 
Mis.  351-23    the  five  s"  give  to  mortals  pain, 
Ln.    25-5    the  testimony  of  the  five  J-. 
r>   J     ^^'*    ^^^  *^^'®  *'  ^^^  ""  ("oisrnizance  of 
Hud.     5-26    the  five  «•  as  organized  matter, 
foul 
Mis.  399-  7    Cleanse  the  foul  s"  within  : 
Pi).    7.5-14    Cleanse  the  foul  s"  within  ; 
habitation  of  the 

Mis.  328-19    tarried  in  the  habitation  of  the  s* 
human 

-A/i/.  1,S9-18    When  the  human  s"  wake 
illusion  of  the 

Mis.  .36.S-  5    dispel  this  illusion  of  the  s", 
instead  of  the 
Hia.      7-  8    language  of  Soul  in.stead  of  the  «•  • 
Peo.      2-13    of  Soul  instead  of  the  s\ 
Intoxicated 

Mis.  277-.30    the  cloud  of  the  intoxicated  s' 
Join  issue 

Mis.  10.5-26    s-  join  issue  with  error, 
material 

isie  material) 
misguided 

Mis.  268-21    enlightening  the  mi.sguided  S'. 
mortal 
Mis.    1.3-20    the  shifting  mortal  «■  confirm 
Pul.    4.5-  8    *  seems  impossible  to  mortal  s" 
4.5-21     *  evidence  of  the  mortal  «•  is 
obtained  from  the 

Mis.  251-18    knowledge  obtained  from  the  s- 
personal 
Mis.    28-  4    Perception  by  the  five  personal  s' 
65-  1    from  the  five  personal  s'. 
96-31    evidence  before  the  personal  «-, 
100-12     The  five  personal  .v, 
172-19    taken  in  by  the  five  personal  s', 
172-25    Science,  and  the  five  personal  s-, 
198-15    false  belief  of  the  personal  s"  ; 
200-25    apart  from  the  nensonal  s\ 
218-13    the  five  personal  s-  can  take  no 
Ln.    21-12    the  evidence  of  your  personal  s- 
01.    18-15    evidence  of  the  five  personal  s', 
26-  7    The  five  personal  $•  can  have 
Uea.    16-16    A  word  about  the  five  personal  s\ 
17-  4    or  the  pains  of  the  personal  s" 
17-  6    material  man  and  tne  personal  s" 
17-10    material  man  and  these  personal  S', 
My.  273-25    personal  .f  are  F)erishable  : 

273-29    HI  possession  of  the  five  personal  s- 
physical 

[see  physical) 
rebuke  the 

Mis.  203-17    baptisnj  serves  to  rebuke  the  s' 
satisfied 

Mis.  322-17    s-  satisfied,  or  self  be  justified. 
say 

Mis.  103-10    the  s-  sav  vapuelv  : 
scope  of  the 

.A/i.<t.  100-17    scope  of  the  s'  is  inadequate 
so-called 

M\j.  27.5-  6    so-called  s"  do  not  perceive  this 
spiritual 
Mis.  104-18    physical  sen.ses  with  his  spiritual  j* 
Rud.     5-  1    spiritual  a"  afford  no  such  e\idence 

Ao.    19-19    spiritual  s'  are  drinking  in  the 
Uea.    17-17    when  the  spiritual  «•  were  hushed 


SENSES 


870 


SENTIMENT 


senses 

testimony  of 

Mis. 

103-  2 

105-  9 

164-31 

No. 

6-  8 

these 

Mis. 

198-15 

299-16 

Un. 

33-  5 

Hea. 

16-18 

those 

Hea. 

16-24 

thraldom  of 

Mis. 

101-  5 

would 

say 

Mis. 

367-28 

Mis. 

98-  6 

100-19 

101-  8 

105-  7 

161-  9 

166-21 

190-17 

191-  3 

214-12 

310-  1 

Un 

41-26 

52-26 

Hea 

17-  2 

Po 

68-11 

the 

annuls  the  testimony  of  the  s', 
came  from  the  testimony  of  the  s", 
arose  from  the  testimony  of  the  s'. 
validity  of  the  testimony  of  the  s", 

if  we  deny  the  claims  of  these  s" 
the  evil  which  these  s'  see  not 
Now  these  s\  being  material, 
is  furnished  by  these  s'  ; 

those  s'  through  which  it  is  impossible  to 
the 
departing  from  the  thraldom  of  the  s" 

s'  would  say  that  whatever  saves  from 

chapter  sub-title 
Science  speaks  when  the  s'  are 
C.  S.  and  the  s'  are  at  war. 
anathema  of  priesthood  and  the  s"  ; 
To  the  s",  Jesus  was  the  son  of  man  : 
more  spiritual  than  the  s"  could 
interpretations  that  the  s"  give 
191-  3    which  the  S"  are  supposed  to 

closed  —  to  the  s"  —  that  wondrous  life, 
studying  Truth  through  the  s". 
To  the  s",  matter  appears  to 
The  s",  not  God,  Soul,  form  the 
Not  by  the  «■ —  the  lusts  of  the 
Enchant  deep  the  s', 

senses' 

My.  230-  7    during  the  S'  assimilation  thereof, 

sensibilities 

^Hs.  224-21    shall  not  wear  upon  our  s"  ; 

sensibility 

Mis.  204-19 

293-28 

Ret.    74-  2 

sensible 

Mis.  105-13 
126-15 
Ret. 
Un. 


sensuous 

Mis.  286-13 

351-22 

Ret. 

No. 


25-13 
26-10 
2fr-ll 


sent 

Mis. 


of  spiritual  power  over  s', 

and  s'  love  is  material, 

physical  senses,  or  s'  nature, 

Theirs  is  the  s"  thought, 

brings  forth  its  own  s-  conception. 


Alan. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


73-16 

21-18 

50-  8 

6-18 

14-  6 

38-  4 

'01.    30-29 

My.  349-  9 

sensibly 

Vn.      7-  9 
'01.    33-  3 

sensitive 

Mis.  108-  1 
360-28 


and  so  quickens  moral  s' 
consigns  s"  to  the  charnel-house 
perpetually  egotistical  s' . 

if  this  sense  were  consistently  s*. 
not  yet  quite  s'  of  what  we  owe 
true  Mind,  where  S'  evil  is  lost 
There  is  no  s'  matter, 
belief  in  matter  as  s-  mind. 
is  as  s"  and  real  as  the 
all  6"  phenomena  are 
falsity  of  .   .   .  are  s'  claims, 
*  s',  and  well-bred  man  will  not 
and  matter  is  not  s". 

clearly  seen  and  most  s'  felt 
fading  so  s"  from  our  sight. 


'00. 
Po. 

My. 


The  s',  sorrowing  saint 
to  «•  ears  and  dark  disciples, 
sensitiveness 

Mis.  112-25  shows  itself  in  extreme  s-  ; 
destroy  your  own  s"  to  the 
remember  that  s"  is  sometimes 


Un. 
'00. 
'01. 
Peo. 

My. 


116-  2 
'00.      8-15 

sensual 

Mis.  196-11 
328-11 
361-  3 
363-22 
9-  5 
13-17 
26-  8 
1-  8 
11-12 
48-23 
262-22 

sensualism 

Mis.  325-27 

337-31 

No.    21-  1 

sensualist 

'01.    30-30 

sensuality 

Mis.  234-26 
285-16 
289-  5 
293-28 
298-19 

Hea.  10-  4 
My.  139-28 

sensuous 

Mis.  87-  7 
113-  1 
217-17 


become  material,  s',  evil, 
acquaint  s'  mortals  with  the 
mortal  mind,  s'  conception, 
avoid  the  shoals  of  a  s'  religion 
Material  and  s"  consciousness 
was  devoted  to  a  s'  worship, 
metaphysician  is  s"  that  combines 
as  they  pass  from  the  s'  side 
the  sick,  the  s\  are  slaves, 
*  The  scorn  of  the  gross  and  s', 
mortal,  material,  s'  giving 

as  a  testimony  against  s" 
S-,  as  heretofore,  would  hide 
forbidden  by-paths  of  s'. 

The  s'  and  world-worshipper 

so  sunken  in  sin  and  s", 

the  whole  warfare  of  s' 

Drunkenness  is  s"  let  loose, 

the  charnel-house  of  s', 

all  the  claims  of  s". 

vision  of  envy,  s',  and  malice, 

redeem  .   .   .  your  being  from  S"  ; 

of  the  beauties  of  the  s'  universe : 
result  of  s"  mind  in  matter. 
S"  and  material  realistic  views 


305-11 
306-12 
317-30 
326-27 
339-26 
66-25 
98-19 
20-  8 
48-21 
52-23 
90-  7 
4-25 
41-11 
41-14 
80-12 
10-25 
43-  1 
14-  1 
49-18 
57-29 
72-19 
94-25 
96-21 
144-  1 
150-27 
159-10 
173-12 
215-11 
215-23 
223-  9 
242-19 
253-13 
258-30 
272-21 
274-18 
335-24 

sentence 

Mis.  8-28 
21-23 
121-20 
133-  4 
59-  5 
59-13 
44-13 
20-28 
26-  9 
104-18 


6-  1    that  sickness  is  s"  as  a  discipline 

60-  2     He  s-  His  Son  to  save  from 

87-15    inform  us,  .  .  .  if  you  s- 

87-16    She  said  that  you  s"  her  there  to 
158-26    divine  directions  s"  out  to  the 
249-18    not  one  has  been  s'  to  my  house, 
275-29    floral  offerings  s"  to  my  apartments 
299-10    following  question  s'  to  nie  ; 
304-14    *  s-  to  the  next  World's  Exhibition, 

*  circular  is  s"  to  every  member 

*  Contributions  should  be  s'  to  the 
"Whom  God  hath  «•  —  John  3  .'  34. 
stonest  them  which  are  s'  —  Matt.  23:  37. 
s'  along  the  ocean  of  events  a  wave 
an  order  .   .   .  that  she  has  not  s", 
letter  s"  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus 
was  s'  away  from  me, 
s"  to  all  parts  of  our  country, 
June,  1889,  I  S'  a  letter, 
towns  whither  he  «•  his  disciples ; 
Jesus  Christ,  whom  He  has  s". 

*  listen  to  the  Message  s"  them  by 

*  New  York  s"  its  hundreds, 

*  s"  us  by  interested  friends, 
s"  to  me,  in  the  name  of  a 
s"  me  the  picture  depictive  of 
whereto  [God,  Spirit]  «•  it." —  see  Isa.  55."  11. 

*  s-  an  invitation  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

*  Treasurer  has  s"  out  word 

*  s"  forth  to  the  thirty  thousand 

*  s"  greetings  in  which  she  declared 

*  money  was  s'  in  such  quantities 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  also  s"  the  following 
when  he  s"  them  forth  to  heal 
hath  s"  forth  His  word  to  heal 
a  note,  s"  at  the  last  moment, 
s'  me  the  full  tuition  money. 
When  the  great  Master  first  s'  forth  his 
S"  to  the  C.  S.  practitioners 
s-  to  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 
that  Thou  hast  s'  me."  —  John  17;  25. 
s"  me  that  beautiful  statuette 

*  an  article  s'  to  us  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  «•  the  following  to  the  Herald: 

*  s"  for  the  distinguished  physician 


Pul. 

No. 
'01. 

My. 


s",  can  only  be  fulfilled 

order  of  this  «•  has  been  conformed 

this  s'  passed  upon  innocence 

to  build  a  s"  of  so  few  words 

*  There  was  no  special  s"  or  prayer 

congregation  repeating  one  s" 

could  s"  men  to  the  dungeon  or  stake 

and  will  pass  s'  on  the 

In  one  s"  he  declaims  against 

suspend  judgment  and  s' 


161-  8    never  remits  the  s'  necessary 

sentenced 

AHs.  261-  1    doomed,  already  S",  punished  ; 
Hea.     7-21    s"  it  as  our  judges  would  not 

sentences 

Mis.  125-19  meanings  of  these  short  s"  : 
s'  or  paragraphs  torn  from 
Paul  declares  ...  in  these  brief  s' : 

«■  a  man  for  communicating 

tender  s"  felt,  or  a  kind  word 
what  touches  the  religious  s' 
no  A"  less  understood. 
English  s'  is  not  wholly 
that  they  prove  sound  in  s', 
that  ttiey  prove  sound  in  s" 
its  A'  is  foreign  to  C.  S. 
Only  what  feeds  and  fills  the  s" 

*  re(iuires  the  religious  s" 

*  religious  .s"  in  women  is  so  strong 
kindle  in  all  minds  a  common  s' 
when  public  s'  is  aroused, 
to  which  the  religious  -s"  is  directed, 
religious  s'  has  increased  ; 
when  the  public  s'  would  allow  it, 
public  s"  is  helpful  or  dangerous 

*  will  you  please  send  .   .   .  a  s"  on 

*  a  s"  "on  some  phase  of  the  subject, 


My. 

110-31 

113-10 

sentencing 

'OZ. 

10-28 

sentiment 

Mis. 

127-29 

174-  9 

250-10 

295-21 

315-18 

Man. 

8.3-17 

Un. 

2tf-20 

Pul. 

21-30 

79-23 

80-  4 

No. 

1-  1 

1-11 

Pan. 

2-21 

•00 

7-  4 

•01 

17-19 

My 

224-10 

264-12 

281-21 

SENTIMENTAL 


871 


SERENE 


sentimental 

My.    41-19    ♦  teaches  us  to  rise  from  s"  affection 
48-29    ♦  or  paralyzed  by  «•  fiction. 
sentiments 


Mis.    13-  3 
143-  3 
250-  9 
295-H 
55-  1 
1-15 
42-  4 
18-13 
A/ J/.  170-  7 
175-30 
316-19 

Sen  fine/ 

<'hristiait  Sc 

Man.    27-15 


Chr. 

Ao. 

Ilea. 


My 


81-11 
.  vi-28 
vii-15 
10-  1 
11-22 
12-15 
14-10 
15-  1 
19-  3 
24-16 

25-  5 

26-  1 
26-  7 
27-20 
29-  1 
58-  4 
63-10 
72-22 
98-14 

226-27 
232-11 
276-  1 
279-20 
280-14 
280-26 
316-  9 
334-  9 
356-13 
363-18 


Man.    65-11 

Pul.    88-22 

90-  5 

90-  6 

My.    27-23 

142-  6 

217-17 

237-  2 

237-22 

241-29 

317-  2 

338-10 

351-  2 

353-12 

355-  4 

35&-17 

sentinel 

Mis.  302-10 

lirt.    18-  8 

Fv.    20-14 

63-17 

sentinels 

Mis.  291-28 
370-  9 

separate 

Mis.      8-14 

18-22 

18-26 

18-2S 

36-29 

110-18 

117-  4 

136-15 

196-  8 

370-29 

60-  5 

64-  2 

67-  8 

81-  5 


Ret 


Vn. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


37-12 
27-30 
30-  4 
61-  1 
15-16 
9-12 


permit  me  to  exercise  these  s" 
and  tlie  •square"  of  moral  i-. 
should  t>e  repressed  by  the  s'. 
lost  tliese  «■  from  his' 
basis  of  the  s'  in  the  verses, 
stir  of  contending  S'  cease, 
l^uch  s'  are  wholesome 
world  would  accept  our  «■  ; 
A"  uttered  in  my  ainiual 
very  opposite  of  njy  real  s'. 
freedom  of  Clirisliau  s\ 

ifiice 

The  C.  S.  Journal,  C.  S.  S-, 
The  C.  S.  Journal.  C.  S.  S-, 

*  she  established  the  C.  S.  S- 

*  C.  S.  S-,  April  28.  1906. 
*[C.  S.  S-.  May  16,  1903] 

*  Editorial  in  C.  S.  S\ 

*  Mrs.  Kddv  in  C.  S.  S", 

*  [Editorial  in  C.  6".  S-, 

*  [C.  S.  S-.  March  5,  1904] 

*  The  C.  S.  Journal.  C.  S.  S', 

*  Editorial  in  C.  A",  fi-, 
*[C.  S.  S-,  March  17,  1906] 

*  [C.  S.  S-,  April  14,  1906] 

*  [C.  5.  S-.  Ai)ril  28,  1906] 

*  Editorial  in  C.  6".  S-. 

*  C.  S.  S-,  ,Iune  16,  190C. 

*  notice  was  i)ublished  in  the  C.  S.  S- 

*  Editorial  in  C.  S.  S-, 
also  through  the  C.  S.  S' 

*  last  issue  of  the  C.  S.  S' 
editor-in-chief  of  the  C.  S.  S' 

WHH  H   ApPE.^KKD   in   THE  C.  S    S' 

[C.  S.  May  16,  1908] 
[C.  S.  S-,  June  17,  1905] 
[C.  S.  S-,  July  1,  1905] 
C.  S.  S-,  July  22,  1905] 
[C.  S.  S-,  January  19,  1907] 

*  weekly  issue  of  the  C.  5.  S". 
Editor  C.  S.  S-  : 
Reprinted  in  C.  S.  S-, 

editors  of  the  C.  S.  Journal,  S', 

*  S",  Eastj)ort,  Me. 

*  S",  Indianapolis,  Ind. 
*S-,  Milwaukee,  Wis. 

*  in  this  issue  of  the  S- 

*  Editor  S". 

In  the  last  5'  (Oct.  12,  1899] 

in  the  S'  a  few  weeks  ago, 

in  the  S-  of  September  10  [1910] 

*  Please  give  the  truth  in  the  S', 

*  Ci'  of  December  1,  1906, 

*  Editor  5'. 

*  the  S-  is  privileged  to  publish 
the  second  I  entitled  ^'^ 

*  Editor  .S'. 

*  In  the  6-  of  July  31,  1909, 

Whate'er  thy  mission,  mountain  j-, 
s-  hedgerow  is  guarding  repose, 
VNhate'er  thy  mi.ssion.  mountain  s", 
s-  hedgerow  is  guarding  repose, 

as  s-  along  the  lines  of  thought. 
Let  the  s-  of  Zion's  watch-towera 

s-  you  from  the  Love 

could  never  5-  himself  from 

can  we  m  belief  .-;•  one  man's 

to  s-  Life  from  God 

in  matter  and  s-  from  God, 

time  and  space,  ...  do  not  s-  ua. 

s-  the  tares  from  the  wheat  • 

and  be  ye  s\~  II  Cor.  6:  17 

s-  mind  from  God 

.<;•  the  sheep  from  the  goats  : 

mind  as  something  .<!•  from  God. 

cannot  s-  sin  from  the  sinner, 

and  yet  are  .v  from  God. 

Not  lung  ex(ei)f  sin.  .   .   .  can  «• 

£ri7.      1  am  something  «• 

no  boundary  of  time  can  s"  us 

*  composed  of  three  .<;■  panels, 

*  enticing  a  i"  congregation 

*  enclosed  in  $•  swell-box, 
should  have  s-  departments, 
regenerate  and  s-  wisely 


separate 

'01.      6-  3    and  have  no  s-  identity? 
My.  121-  4    in  order  to  s"  these  sessions 

to  «•  the  tares  from  the  wheat, 

and  each  «•  ray  for 

cannot  «•  you  from  your  Leader 


124-30 
344-  4 
3,58-10 

separated 

Mis.    70-21 


inevitably  *•■  through  Mind. 
135-  8    not  one  of  you  can  be  jc  from 
186-19    man  cannot  be  s'  from 
214-29    must  be  s'  from  the  wheat 
223-11    catuiot  be  s'  from  if 
Ret.    21-29    are  «•  from  their  premises, 
57-23    not  our  own,  «•  from  Him. 
81-  8    law  of  God,  «•  from  its  spirit, 
94-  9    As  dross  is  s"  from  gold, 
Un.     7-10    this  has  not  «•  me  from  God, 

32-  9    cannot  be  «•  in  origin  and  action 
52-11    man  s'  from  his  Maker. 

*  are  s-  from  the  apartment 
the  more  are  we  s'  from  the 
chaff  is  «•  from  the  wheat. 

*  wife,  from  whom  he  was  s' 
has  s-  the  tares  from  the  wheat 


76- 
6-  1 


s-  the  tares  from  the  wheat, 
s'  the  tares  from  the  wheat. 

poem,  .  .  .  written  after  this  a* 
*  cause  of  the  s-  being  wholly 


Mis. 


Ret. 

No. 


Pea. 


123-18 
KSO-14 
275-  5 
88-  6 
36-25 
45-14 
15 


Pul. 

Ilea.      .     . 
My.  lll-U 

315-  6 

316-  1 

separately 

Man.    55-  6    shall  4-  and  independently  discipline 

separates 

Mis.    73-  9  it  s-  the  false  sense  from 

151-  6  He  s-  the  dross  from  the  gold, 

186-  9  s-  its  conception  of  man  from 

205-  7  s-  the  dross  from  the  gold, 

Ln.    10-  2  s-  my  system  from  all  others 

My.  167-  5  s"  us  from  the  spiritual  world 

separating 

Mis.  172-  3 
My.  269-17 

separation 

Ret.    20-16 
My.  315-7 

separator 

Mis.  150-10    Space  is  no  s-  of  hearts. 
September 

{see  months) 
sepulchre 

stone  from  the  s- of  our  Lord  ; 
I  found  the  open  door  from  this  s- 
stone  from  the  door  of  this  «• 
lifted  his  own  bodv  from  the  $-. 
rolled  away  the  stone  from  the  s-, 
"last  at  the  cross  and  first  at  the  s',' 

-  --■      -   --    it  sitteth  beside  the  .%■■ 

My.  119-13    sto(fped  down  and  looked  into  the  s- 
214-11    Jesus'  three  days'  work  in  tlie  s- 
2o8-  9    To  the  woman  at  the  s\ 

sepulchres 

Mis.  292-15 
'01.  25-18 
Pvo.  8-23 
My.  191-19 

sequel 

Ilea.  12-23 
Po.    16-  9 

sequela 

Mil.  133-16 

sequence 

Mis.    65-26 

109-24 

217-  2 

336-29 

366-28 

Vn.    33-17 

Pan.      7-24 

My.  27.5-  4 

279-14 

seraphic 

Po      __ 

seraph's 

Po.    65-19 

seraphs 

Po.    16-22 

sere 

Po.    41-  8 

serene 

Mis.  206-  4 
323-  3 
323-15 
369-13 
400-  9 
Ret.    42-14 


turn  away  from  the  open  «•  of  sin, 
denounced  all  such  gilded  s- 
to  light  our  s"  with  immortality. 
The  s-  give  up  their  dead. 

and  the  s"  proves  if  ; 

«•  of  power,  of  glory,  or  gold  ; 

free  from  self's  sordid  S' ; 

s-  proves  that  strict  adherence  to 

s-  of  knowledge  would  be  lacking, 

in  logical  s-,  nature,  reason,  and 

the  s'  proves. 

To  destroy  sin  and  its  s'. 

Hence  the  logical  s\ 

logical  s-  of  tliis  error  is  idolatry 

As  the  s"  of  divine  Love 

Hence  the  s'  :   Had  all  peoples 

2-  8    New  themes  $■.  Life  divine, 

rise  to  a  s'  new  song. 

call  to  my  spirit  with  «•  to  dwell ; 

fountain  and  .  .  .  are  frozen  and  s', 

from  foul  to  pure,  from  torpid  to  s-, 
in  s-  azure  and  unfathomable  glory 
masters  their  .   .   .  attacks  with  s" 
This  method  sits  s-  at  the  portals 
In  thy  heart  Dwell  s', 
resting  on  his  S"  countenance. 


SERENE 


872 


SERVE 


serene 

Pul.      5-14 

16-L'l 

Po.    76-l.'0 

My.    87-24 

serenely 

Mis.  162-  9 

serenity 


his  athletic  mind,  scholarly  and  s", 

1x1  thy  heart  Dwell  s'. 

In  thy  heart  Dwell  s\ 

*  such  $■,  beautiful  expressions, 

walk  s"  over  their  fretted,  foaming 


91-14 
20-26 
13-13 
78-  9 


My. 

series 

Ret. 
No. 
'00. 
My. 

serious 

Mis.  239-25 

Man.    43-18 

Un.    26-24 

Pul.    33-20 

My.    51-11 

seriously 

Un.    14-  5 

sermon 

Mis.    68-  7 
126-  2 


21    *  s-  Of  faith,  life,  and  love 


this  s"  of  great  lessons 

a  continued  s"  of  mortal  hypotheses, 

after  a  s'  of  wars  it  was  taken 

*  beneath  a  s'  of  arches 

made  them  more  s"  over  it. 
calls  more  s"  attention  to  the 
All  is  real,  all  is  $■. 

*  high  counsel  and  s'  thought. 

*  a  s"  blow  to  her  Cause 

Can  it  be  s'  held,  by  any  thinker, 


The  Rev. said  in  a  s' : 

to  one  eternal  s'  ; 

161—  1  chapter  sub-title 

168-21  chapter  sub-title 

171-21  chapter  sub-title 

177-26  *  was  announced  to  preach  the  s\ 

178-19  *  to  preach  a  s"  on  C.  S., 

178-25  *  At  the  conclusion  of  the  s", 

301-  1  compiling  and  delivering  that  s" 

314-32  «■  shall  be  preached  to  the  children, 

Man.    59-18  to  listen  to  the  Sunday  s' 

Ret.    16-12  for  the  sick  to  be  healed  by  my  s". 

91-  5  well  be  called  "the  diamond  s." 

Pul.    29-17  *  S-,  which  dealt  directly  with  the 

40-13  *  5-  BY  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

43-22  *  s-  prepared  for  the  occasion  by 

43-29  *  Before  presenting  the  s', 

57-  8  *  S-,  prepared  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

59-16  *  The  s',  prepared  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

No.    29-11  «•  on  The  Ministry  of  Healing, 

41-25  Baptist  clergyman,  said  in  a  s'  : 

42-28  *  to  support  me  through  a  s." 

43-  7  stimulate  and  sustain  a  good  «■. 

'01.     6-19  consistent  with  Christ's  hillside  s', 

11-22  saith  there  is  no  s'  without  personal 

11-25  a  s'  from  his  personal  God  ! 

My.    50-31  *  her  farewell  s'  to  the  church. 

186—  9  its  song  and  s"  will  touch  the  heart, 

194-  1  may  song  and  s'  generate  only 

197-27  join  with  you  in  song  and  s' . 

Sermon  on  the  Mount 

Mis.    12-13    loyalty  to  Jesus'  S'  on  the  ^T■. 

21-  4    unity  with  Christ's  S'  on  the  M\ 
25-  9    Christ's  5'  on  the  M',  in  its  direct 
93-30    obey  Christ's  S"  on  the  M', 
114-14    Decalogue,  the  5'  on  the  M', 
S-  on  the  M' 

tramples  upon  .Jesus'  S"  on  the  M', 
known  as  the  S"  on  the  M", 
called  the  S'  on  the  M',    ' 
practises  Christ's  S'  on  the  M\ 
S-  on  the  M-,  read  each  Sunday 
Ninety-first  Psalm,  the  S-  on  the  M-, 
breathed  in  the  6''  on  the  J\/'. 
uttered  Christ's  S-  on  the  AJ-, 
ascent  of  Christ's  S'  on  the  AT-, 


to  read  ray  s"  and  publications, 
for  .   .   .  ceremonies,  not  for  s'. 
palpably  working  in  the  «-, 
excellent  s'  from  the  editor 

*  s'  hereafter  will  consist  of 
Such  s\  though  clad  in  soft 

*  "Your  book  Icavfiis  my  s." 
the  $•  their  lives  preached 
s'  in  stones,  refuge  in  mountains, 
s-  that  fell  forests 


Man. 

63-  3 

Ret. 

75-  4 

91-  7 

Rud. 

3-15 

12-  4 

'01. 

11-17 

32-23 

'02. 

5-22 

My. 

180-  6 

229-22 

sermons 

Mis. 

133-  7 

Ret. 

89-  8 

Pul. 

5-29 

9-18 

45-28 

No. 

29-22 

43- U 

'01. 

32-16 

My.  18.5-30 
194-  2 

serpent  {see  also  serpent'.s) 
cast  out 


Mis.  373-  9 
Pul.  14-  8 
handle  the 

Mis.  ,336-  5 
head  of  the 

Mis.  210-17 
kill  the 

Mis.  336-  7 
lurking 

Mis.  210-21 


s-  cast  out  of  his  mouth, 

s-  cast  out  of  his  mouth—  Rev.  12;  15. 

to  handle  the  s"  and  bruise  its 

puts  her  foot  on  the  head  of  the  s*, 

to  kill  the  s"  of  a  material  mind. 

kill  this  lurking  «•,  Intemperance, 


serpent 
named 

'01.    16-13    devil  is  ntimed  s- — liar 
of  sin 

Pul.    13-15    and  fail  to  strangle  the  s'  of  sin 
placing  the 

placing  the  s"  behind  the  woman 


bear  in  mind  that  a  s"  said  that ; 
because  a  s"  said  it. 


Mis.  373- 
said 

Mis.  196-11 

Peo.      4-11 
so-called 

Ret.    69-  8    pantheistic  error,  or  so-called  s', 
talking 

Mis.    24-28    not  to  believe  the  talking  s', 

Pan.     6-12    in  the  form  of  a  talking  i-, 
this 

Mis.  191-  4    and  then  defines  this  s"  as 
Un.    45-  3    Bruise  the  head  of  this  s\ 
was  the  emblem 

'00.    13-19    «•  was  the  emblem  of  ^sculapius. 
wisdom  of  a 

Mis.  210-12    wisdom  of  a  s'  is  to  hide  itself. 


and  the  s",  Satan, 

s\  liar,  the  god  of  this  world, 

in  another  term,  s', 

s'  became  a  symbol  of  wisdom. 

brings  the  s"  out  of  its  hole, 

although  as  a  5"  it  claimed  to 

$■,  who  pushed  that  claim 

chapter  sub-title 

between  good  and  evil,  God  and  a  S'? 

claimed  audience  with  a  s". 

the  s"  biggest  lie  ! 

carrying  out  the  s"  assurance  : 

his  followers  should  handle  s"  ; 

wise  as  s'." — Matt.  10;  16. 

Do  men  whine  over  a  nest  of  s', 

"They  shall  take  up  «•  ;"—  Mark  16;  18. 

wise  as  s'  and  harmless  as —  Matt.  10;  16. 

it  teaches  mortals  to  handle  s' 

Venomous  s-  hide  among  the  rocks, 

hushing  the  hissing  s', 

and  to  be  wiser  than  s"  ; 

they  shall  take  up  s-; — Mark  16;  18. 

"They  shall  take  up  «•  ; —  Mark  16;  18. 

"take  up  s" — Mark  16;  18. 

*  they  shall  take  up  s-  ; — Mark  16;  18. 
"They  shall  take  up  s-  .  —  Mark  16;  IS. 
wise  as  s',  and  harmless  as —  Matt.  10;  16. 
wise  as  s',  and  harmless  as — Matt.  10;  16. 

body  is  the  s"  of  Mind, 
then  we  are  its  master,  not  s'. 
good  and  faithful  s.  —  Matt.  25;  23. 
the  former  being  s"  to  the  latter, 
remaining  at  present  a  public  s"  : 
unacknowledged  s"  of  mankind. 

*  any  officer,  agent,  or  s"  of 

if  that  evil  s-  shall  say— A/o/t.  24;  48. 
"The  lord  of  that  S"  shall— iV/c».  24;  50. 
"That  s\  which  kne%v—  Luke  12;  47. 
for  Thy  s'  heareth."—  I  Sam.  3;  9. 
seeker,  and  s'  of  Truth. 

*  for  Thy  s"  heareth."—  I  Sam.  3;  9. 
make  man  the  s'  of  matter, 

by  no  means  his  s",  but  his  master. 

*"good  and  faithful  s-  ;—  Malt.  25;  23., 

makes  me  the  S"  of  the  race 

the  Master  became  the  .v. 

good  and  faithful  s'  .—  Matt.  25;%.., 

the  s"  of  God  and  man, 

*  Your  friend  and  obedient  s\ 


Mis 

23-17 

190-29 

191-  3 

191-  7 

210-13 

Ret 

68-  2 

Un 

54-26 

Pan 

6-10 

6-20 

Hea 

17-18 

serpent's 

Mis 

123-  9 

Un 

44-19 

serpents 

Mis 

24-30 

90-17 

210-  7 

210-10 

210-11 

211-  5 

323-11 

323-20 

'02 

17-18 

Hea. 

1-  3 

7-25 

15-10 

My 

47-31 

146-  4 

150-29 

205-  5 

servant 

Mis. 

47-18 

108-25 

122-26 

206-  2 

256-12 

266-10 

272-14 

335-  3 

335-  7 

Man. 

28-10 

Ret. 

9-11 

Pul. 

6-23 

33-  8 

Pan. 

8-27 

'00. 

3-11 

My. 

62-  3 

145-21 

165-  4 

207-21 

295-27 

,332-13 

servants 

Mis. 

19-  5 

46-  3 

46-  3 

120-  8 

120-  8 

1.58-19 

275-28 

346-18 

346-18 

No. 

32-20 

serve 

Mis. 

x-14 

40-  6 

52-  6 

89-  2 

221-28 

237-  8 

269-  6 

:i;iiiq9- 


obedience  demanded  of  His  s* 
s-  to  obey, —  Rom.  6;  16. 
his  s"  ye  are." —  Rom.  6;  16. 
«■  to  obey, —  Rom.  6;  16. 
his  s"  ye  are —  Rom.  6;  16. 
God's  s"  are  minute  men 
The  A"  are  well-mannered, 
»•  to  obey, —  Rom.  6;  16. 
his  s"  ye  are." —  Rmn.  6;  16. 
no  longer  be  the  s"  of  sin, 

s"  as  mile-stones  measuring, 
s-  "other  gods."  —  Exod.  20;  3. 
If  he  were  to  S'  one  master, 
"No  man  can  s"  two—  Alatt.  6;  24. 
might  s'  as  the  multiplicand. 
Not  a  few  individuals  «•  C5od 
"No  man  can  s'  two — Matt.  6;  24. 


SERVE 


873 


SERVICES 


serve 

Mis.  269-  9 
271-13 


Man 


Un 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

'01. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


■>H6-12 
303-13 
350-38 
Gi>-  6 

ity-  2 

99-10 
49-15 
60-18 
60-19 
21-17 
14-  1 
25-  6 
20-  4 
3-28 
9-21 
5-22 
5-27 
5-29 
6-  3 
42-14 
110-32 
134-  7 
13S-16 
145-22 
152-21 
174-28 
192-  2 
209-  4 
224-31 
325-13 
356-22 
356-24 

served 

Mis.  203-13 
Man.  16-  6 
26-  6 
80-26 
6-26 
21-10 
8-15 


Ret. 


Pul. 

serves 

Mis.  203-17 
210-20 
202-23 
341-21 
373-  1 
76-20 
7-24 
91-17 
342-17 


Ret. 
'02. 
My. 


I 


service 
art-optable 

My.  184-22 
2.T0-  9 
after  the 

My.  38-25 
another 

/'(//.  42-  4 
before  the 

.Ml/.     ■>4-  8 

charity,  and 

'00.     15-24 

children's 

Mu.  31.>-  4 

Mil.    78-26 

Christian 

.^/!/.  3fr-ll 
Christ's 

Ml/.  147-24 
church 

.Mi.'!.  177-23 

Communion 

-A //.v.  :il4-.vs 

communion 

Mij.    27-  6 

29-  3 

140-14 

141-  3 

consecration 

Pul.     31-   1 

dedication 

Pul.  41-29 
dedicatory- 

Pul.    59-29 

-My.  31-30 
each 

Afy.  35-27 
38-12 
Easter 

Mis.  lsa-16 
end  of  the 

My.    32-  4 


cannot  s'  God  and —  Mall.  6;  24. 

whom  ye  will  s."  —  Josh.  24  .'  15. 

will  s-  to  illustrate  the 

Let  u.s  s-  instead  of  rule, 

I  cannot  s'  two  masters  ; 

hiis  been  called  to  s'  our  Leader 

to  s-  in  their  localities. 

to  «•  in  its  locality. 

You  cuniiot  sinmftaneouslv  s' 

to  choose  whom  they  would  s'. 

If  God,  then  let  them  &•  Him, 

we  cannot  «•  mammon. 

Neither  can  they  s-  two  masters, 

«•  in  newnes.s  of  .sijjrit,  —  Rorn.  1 :  6. 

to  s-  God  and  lienefit  mankind. 

to  s-  God  and  fo  help  the  race. 

cannot  s'  two  masters."—  see  Mall.  6:24 

to  love  more  and  to  s-  better. 

to  choo.'ie  whom  ve  will  s-. 

indulging  sin,  men  cannot  S'  God  ; 

We  cannot  .v  two  masters. 

*  to  i-  you  in  thi.s  (■ai)acity, 
may  a-  to  call  attention  to 
daily  lives  s"  to  enhance 
"s-  two  masters."—  Malt.  6.- 24. 
if  in  this  way  I  can  s-  equally 
and  .v  no  otlier  fjods, 
pray  to  a'  Him  heller. 
Ve  worship  Him  whom  ye  s". 
tho.se  that  .seek  and  s-  Him. 

*  "'I'hey  also  s'  who  only  stand 

*  m  which  I  could  s-  you, 
s-  two  masters  :    —  Mall.  6.-  24 
cannot  *-  God  and  —  Malt.  6 ;  24. 

s-  the  imapination  for  centuries, 
his  re.surrection  a-  to  uplift  faith 
who  have  &-  one  year  or  more, 
who  have  s'  one  vear  or  more 
«•  the  public  interests  faithfully 
he  had  «•  as  a  volunteer 
s-  to  erect  this  "miracle  in 

baptism  s"  to  rebuke  the  senses 
s-  to  uncover  and  kill  this  hirking 
C:harity  thus  «•  as  admonition 
A-  to  illustrate  the  evil  of 
One  incident  $•  to  illustrate  the 
A-  to  constitute  the  Mind-healer  a 
passage  which  s-  to  confirm  (".  S. 

*  «•  fo  call  attention  to  one  of  the 

*  which  A-  a.s  a  library, 


«•  acceptable  in  God's  sight, 
three  years  of  acceptable  s-  as 

*  Scientists  said  after  the  s' 

*  At  10  :  30  o'clock  another  «•  began, 

*  crowdefl  one  hour  before  the  «• 
charity,  and  r,  and  faith,—  Rev.  2:  19. 

The  children's  .<(•  shall  be  held 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  holy  Christian  s-  that  shall  be 
already  dedicated  to  Christ's  s', 

*  the  hour  for  the  church  s- 
ob.served  at  the  Communion  s-  ; 

annual  meeting  and  communion  «•, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

♦dropping  the  annual  communion  s'  of 

*  1  he  general  communion  5"  of 

*  its  consecration  «•  on  January  6 

*  until  the  hour  for  the  dedication  S" 

*  at  the  second  dedicatory  s-. 

*  aa  the  opening  of  the  dedicatory  «•. 

*  During  the  progress  of  each  «■, 

*  church  was  filled  for  each  a- 

I  lore  the  Kaster  «•  : 

*  at  the  end  of  the  s". 


♦  until  the  close  of  the  evening  s', 

reward  for  your  faithful  s\ 
and  their  faithful  a-  thereof, 

*  repetitions  of  the  first  s". 
the  one  talent 


service 

evening 

My.    29-31 
faithful 

Mis.  158-15 

Pan.    1*-21 
first 

My.    56-30 
God's 

My.  19.5-16    use  in  God's  s* 
half  past  twelve 

My.    78-28    *  of  the  half  past  twelve  S'  ■ 
ills 

'01.      1-6    so  long  as  you  are  in  His  s-. 

A/(/.  251-26    armors,  and  tests  in  His  s\ 
Its  ' 

Pul.    28-17    *save  that  its  s-  includes 
Memorial 

My.  284-13    referring  fo  the  Memorial  s" 
284-19    the  aforesaid  Memorial  «• 
morning 
■H."",-    o?~'-    Les.'ion-.Serraon  in  the  morning  s- 

1/   ■    ^i    * ''«'fi'r«*. proceeding  to  his  morning  S-, 

My.    56-  6    *  repetiiion  of  the  morning  .v. 

mu  b     ^*^'^    *  '"'""^^'^^'^  condition  of  the  morning  5- 

My.  324-  9    *  no  one  could  be  of  much  «• 
next 

My.    38-11     *  admitted  until  the  ne.xt  s- 
of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    91-17    employed  in  the  «■  of  C    S 
one 

Pul.    59-29 
order  of 

Pul.    28-14 


*  Before  one  s-  was  over  and  the 


*  heading 

28-15    *  order  of  s"  in  the  C.  S.  Church 
60-3    •  new  order  of  s-  went  info  operation. 
32-12    *  order  of  s"  was  as  follows  : 


My 
postal 

'02. 
reasonable 

Mis.  IM-U 
My.  vii-13 
repeated 

Pul.    40-12 
rules  of 

My.  342-31 
.said 

Mis.  302-22    destroyed 
such 

Man.    69-12    during  the  time  of  such  s-. 
such  a 

Mis.    80-  3    By  rendering  error  such  a  s", 
Sunday 

reajling  my  works  for  Sunday  s-  ; 
after  the  manner  of  the  Sunday  .s- 

*  Sunday  a'  held  in  Cliickering  Hall 
♦Attendance  at  the  Sunday  «• 

*  in  time  for  the  first  Sunday  s'. 
chapter  sub-title 


n-13    postal  S-,  a  steam  engine, 

which  is  our  reasonable  «•  ; 
*  a  reasonable  5"  which  all 

*5-  Repeated  Fotr  Time.s 

its  present  rules  of  s- 

after  said  s". 


Mis. 


My. 


303-21 
315-  4 
54-31 
56-  3 
74-  8 
147-  1 
telephone 

My.    73-24 
fen  o'clo<-k 

My.    30-30 
term  of 
Man.    65H  5 
that 

Mis.  314-31 
their 


My. 

this 

Man. 
Pul. 
My. 


38-21 


61-14 
42-  1 
42-18 
54-32 
was  repeated 
Pul.  41-19 
42-  5 

Pul.  29-  9 
29-14 
66-17 
.30-  2 
30-27 
38-16 
61-18 
150-  9 

serviceable 

Mis.  278-22 

services 

afternoon 

yiy.  14 
after  the 

My.    50-32 


My. 


47-  5 


*  telegraph  and  telephone  r. 

*  admission  at  the  ten  o'clock  s'. 
Incomplete  Term  of  5". 

such  as  is  adapted  to  that  s". 

*  their  s-  was  the  same  as  all 

at  this  s-  the  Tenets 

*  Before  this  $■  had  closed 
♦endeavor  to  t)erform  this  s" 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  preached  at  this  s- 

*  Hence  the  s-  was  repeated  until 

*  at  3  p.  m.  the  «•  was  repeated 

*  S-  held  in  C^opley  Hall. 

*  pressed  Info  s-  for  ihe 

*  belief  and  «•  are  well  suited  to 

*  either  coming  from  a  *•  or 

*  for  the  s-  at  half  past  seven, 

*  for  the  A-  at  half  j>ast  twelve 

*  ready  for  the  »-,  June  10." 

*  the  A'  of  such  a  mi.<sion. 

This  may  be  a  $•  hint. 


morning  and  afternoon  s' 
*  committee  met  after  the  S" 


SERVICES 


874 


SET 


*  attendance  at  all  the  S', 

*  As  all  the  s'  were  .   .   .  the  same 


services 
all  the 

My.    22-  6 
30-  3 
any 

Pul.    87-  2    *  any  S'  that  may  be  held  therein. 
attended 

Aly.  141-  6    *  «■  attended  last  Sunday  [June  14J  by 
Church 

Man.    63-  8    Quarterly  Lessons,  read  in  Church  s\ 
church 
Man.    72-  9    church  s'  conducted  by  reading  the 

Pul.      9—17    church  s'  were  maintained  by 
communion 

*  Our  communion  s"  and  annual 


My.  50-32 
conduct  the 

My.  71-26 
continuous 

Pul.  59-  6 
dedicatory 

My.    29-  7 
58-29 


Readers  who  conduct  the  s" 
*  continuous  s"  were  held 


services 

My.    32 


51-30 
53-11 
61-10 
62-29 
78-14 
78-21 
141-12 


*  incident  of  the  dedicatory  s' 

*  attended  the  dedicatory  s" 
82-14  *  At  the  dedicatory  s'  of 
94-20  *  dedicatory  s"  were  being  held 

195-  5  invitation  to  the  dedicatory  s" 
desire  for 

My.    54-21  *  desire  for  s"  was  so  great 
Easter 

Mis.  177-21  chapter  sub-title 
four 

Pul.    57-  7  *  at  the  four  s'  on  the  daj^  of 
gratuitous 

Mis.  349-27  to  receive  my  gratuitous  «•, 
Identical 

My.    86-30  *  At  each  of  the  identical  s', 
Introductory 

My.    80-16  *  introductory  s"  were  identical, 
menial 

Pul.      8-18  never  before  devoted  to  menial  s", 
morning 

Man.    59-24  come  to  attend  the  morning  s'. 
my 

Ret.    40-  3  refusing  to  take  any  pay  for  my  s" 

Aly.  244-27  No  charge  will  be  made  for  my  s'. 

325-12  *  Years  ago  1  offered  my  s" 
of  Sunday 

My.    66-27  *  s'  of  Sunday  will  mark  an  epoch 
order  of  the 

My.    16-21  *  The  order  of  the  s', 
other 

Man.    58-15  shall  be  repeated  at  the  other  s" 
public 

Mis.  299-14  *  and  read  them  for  our  public  S"?" 

301-21  and  read  them  for  our  public  s"?" 

Man.    74—  2  C.  S.  society  holding  public  s". 

My.    51-11  *  to  have  the  public  «■  discontinued 
regular 

Pul.    68-17  *  It  now  holds  regular  s" 
secure  the 

Aly.    63-  2  *  secure  the  s'  of  Mr.  Whitcomb 
six 

My.    60-22  *  when  six  s"  will  be  held, 

78-  3  *  six  s',  identical  in  character, 
Sunday 

Mis.  176-  4  chapter  sub-title 

302-15  through  C.  S.  Sunday  s". 

314-  3  From  this  date  the  Sunday  S' 

382-29  denominational  form  of  Sunday  s", 

Man.    31-17  principal  part  of  the  Sunday  s\ 

61-  5  not  liold  two  or  more  Sunday  s" 

My.    54—19  *  the  Sunday  s'  were  postponed. 

55-19  *  In  the  mean  time  Sunday  s" 

55-26  *  in  that  place  Sunday  s'  were  held 

56-  7  *  inauguration  of  two  Sunday  S" 


14-  3    must  give  Him  all  their  s', 
14-  5    suitable  price  for  their  s", 


42-  8 
81-  5 
56-29 


*  exercises  at  any  one  of  these  s'. 

*  than  it  was  during  those  s", 

*  three  s"  were  held  each  Sunday, 


their 

Rud. 

these 

Pul. 
those 

Pul. 
three 

My. 
two 

Afy.    56-  4    *  in  consequence  two  s"  were  held, 
uninterrupted 

Alan.    60-  2    s'  uninterrupted. 
valuable 
Aly.    62-26    *  valuable  s"  rendered  to  this  Board 
63-  5    *  and  for  their  valuable  s', 
Wednesday  evening 
Man.    31-21    of  the  Wednesday  evening  s", 

Man.    60-4    s-  of  The  Mother  Church 
72-14    s'  of  such  a  church  mav  be 
My.    31-25    *  soloist  for  the  s-,  Mrs.  Hunt, 


serving 

Mis 

7-12 

303-16 

Man 

67-24 

68-10 

Ret. 

90-  5 

Pul. 

38-29 

'00. 

10-29 

Aly. 

287-  8 

servitude 

'00. 

3-  9 

Aly. 

218-25 

session 

Mis. 

134-11 

136-22 

Aly. 

39-  2 

sessions 

Alis. 

136-24 

Alan. 

57-10 

90-  8 

90-11 

90-14 

Pul. 

4-29 

Aly. 

82-15 

121-  4 

set 

Alis. 

9-23 

71-11 

72-15 

76-15 

133-19 

187-16 

194-31 

214-  6 

255-  3 

323-  2 

337-12 

345-  8 

345-11 

353-14 

353-27 

361-19 

Alan. 

51-  1 

Ret. 

2-  5 

22-11 

22-12 

38-10 

50-  1 

62-  4 

79-23 

95-  7 

Un. 

1-  3 

Pul. 

16-  1 

21-30 

49-26 

54-22 

58-13 

59-28 

60-11 

76-  5 

81-  6 

Rud. 

7-  6 

Pan. 

14-  4 

'01. 

6-20 

'02. 

9-13 

Peo. 

13-21 

Po. 

1-10 

68-20 

Aly. 

22-18 

36-28 

43-17 

67-18 

1 1—  1 
71-20 

72-  2 

80-  7 

8.5-20 

91-  7 

96-22 

103-18 

133-15 

155-14 

161-  2 

170-  2 

197-20 

*  striking  features  of  the  s\ 

*  all  who  have  attended  the  s\ 

*  The  «•  were  held  there  until 

*  announcement  that  the  s'  would 

*  also  the  s'  of  other  members 

*  at  the  beginning  of  the  s' 

*  remarkable  features  of  the  s' 

*  announcement  in  regard  to  the  s* 

if  s-  Christ,  Truth, 
If  ever  I  wear  out  from  s"  students, 
Opportunity  for  5"  the  Leader. 
Members  thus  s"  the  Leader 
while  he  is  s'  another  fold? 

*  s"  those  who  find  in  one  form 
for  a  soldier  s"  his  country 

s"  as  admonition,  instruction,  and 

worker's  s"  is  duly  valued. 
My  private  life  is  given  to  a  s* 

at  the  annual  s'  of  the  National 
I  recommend  that  the  June  s' 

*  a  second  s'  was  held  at  two  o'clock 


hold  three  s"  annually, 

(excepting  its  regular  s") 

S\ 

s"  will  continue  not  over  one  week. 

shall  be  present  at  the  s', 

used,  in  all  its  public  s', 

*  at  the  s"  of  the  annual  meeting, 
in  order  to  separate  these  s'  from 

s"  it  aside  as  tasteless 

Does  C.  S.  s'  aside  the  law  of 

teeth  are  s"  on  edge —  Ezck.  18;  2. 

to  s'  a  human  soul  free  from  its 

to  s'  you  right  on  this  question, 

as  s"  forth  in  original  Holy  Writ. 

s'  forth  in  the  text, 

to  «•  a  man  at  variance — Malt.  10;  35. 

s"  themselves  on  pedestals, 

"a  city  s"  upon  a  hill," —  see  Alatt.  5;  14. 

s"  him  in  the  midst  of — Alalt.  18;  2. 

*  "I  will  s'  the  beasts  upon  you, 
s"  fire  to  the  fagots, 

s"  a  man  who  applied  for  work, 

s'  up  housekeeping  alone. 

race  that  is  s"  before  us,  —  Ileb.  12 ;  1. 

By-Laws  or  Rules  herein  s"  forth, 

s"  forth  in  the  pages  of 

joy  that  was  s'  before  him^  Ileb.  12;  2. 

s"  down  at  the  right  hand  of —  Hcb.  12;  2, 

I  s'  to  work,  contrary  to  my 

impelled  me  to  s'  a  price  on 

find  that  the  views  here  s"  forth 

jewels  of  Love,  «■  in  wisdom. 

*  And  s'  apart  Unto  a  life  of 
may  be  s"  down  as  one  of  the 
S'  to  the  Church  Chimes 
Popularity,  .  .   .  must  be  s"  aside. 

*  the  will  of  the  woman  s'  at  work, 

*  they  are  fully  s"  forth. 

*  In  the  belfry  is  a  s'  of 

*  seats  were  especially  s'  apart 

*  Scripture  parallels,  as  s'  down 

*  superb  archway  ...  5"  in  the  wall. 

*  s'  forth  as  the  power  of  God 
s"  forth  in  my  work  S.  and  H. 

S'  your  affections  on  things  above  ; 

which  is  s"  aside  to  .some  degree, 

Loving  chor<is  s"  discords  in  harmony. 

s'  fire  to  the  fagots, 

from  chaos  dark  s"  free, 

star  of  our  friendship  arose  not  to  5'  ; 

*  every  purpose  she  has  s"  in  motion, 

*  and  s"  up  this  tabernacle, 

*  were  s"  up  on  the  other  side 

*  Two  million  dollars  was  s'  aside 

*  a  s"  of  cathedral  chimes, 

*  traditions  .   .   .  have  been  s'  a.side 

*  necessary  fo  s"  aside  the  traditions 

*  when  having  broken  bones  s'  ; 

*  another  "landmark"  *••  in  the  illustrious 

*  Christian  Scientists  s"  a  good  example 

*  before  the  day  s"  for  the  dedication 
I  have  s-  forth  C.  S. 

«•  the  captive  sense  free 

the  race  s"  before  it, 

paid  our  debt  and  s'  us  free 

synoptic  Scriptures,  as  s"  forth  in 

for  the  hope  s*  before  us 


set 

A/{/.  214-11 
216-  1 
258-14 
258-16 
310-24 

sets 

Mis.    72-  4 

101-17 

32i>-  6 

Pul.    62-22 

80-19 

Po.      3-  9 

setting 

Rcl.    27-  2 

My.  203-12 

248-  7 

settings 

My.     12-29 

settle 

Mis.  265-27 

Pul.      9-15 

A/{/.  181-  2 

277-20 

358-15 

360-13 

settled 


SET 


s-  the  seal  of  eternity  on  time, 
plainly  s-  forth  in  the  .Scriptures, 
for  the  joy  that  was  S'  before  hini 
and  is  s-  down  at  the  right  hand  of 

*  «■  the  house  in  an  uproar," 

Science  «•  aside  man  as  a  creator, 
and  «•  the  captive  free, 
«•  the  earth  in  order  ; 

*  little  «•  of  silver  hells 
♦speak  of  the  system  it  s-  forth. 
Till  sleep  «•  drooping  fancy  free 

s"  forth  their  spiritual 

nor  by  «•  up  to  be  great, 

Vou  are  not  s"  up  to  be  great ; 

gems  in  the  $•  of  manhood 

constantly  called  to  «•  questions 
and  helped  «•  the  subject, 
to  s"  all  points  beyond  cavil, 
can  «•  all  questions  amicably 
will  s-  the  Question  whether  or  not 
if  I  can  s-  this  church  difficulty 


875 


SHACKLES 


s-  modern  wonder,  C.  S.  ; 
the  »•■  is  the  day  of  rest, 
*  would  have  died  on  the  s' 


Mis.  165-25    accordingly  as  this  account  is  S' 
224-22    with  an  equuriiniity  so  s" 
s"  and  systematic  workers, 
*  There  is  really  nothing  i". 
s-  peacefully  by  statesmanship 
wisely,  fairly  ;   and  fully  s\ 


Ret.    87-  9 

Pul.    51-10 

My.  277-  4 

286-  9 

settlement 

^fy.  279-24 

settlers 

\o.    46-14 

settles 

Mis.  102-31 

204-15 

'02.    12-  4 

^f!J.  277-10 

settling 

Mis.  380-  1 
My.  277-  7 


amicable  s"  of  the  war 

first  s-  of  New  Hampshire. 

This  declaration  .  .  .  «•  the  question  • 
This  mental  condition  s-  into  strength, 
s"  the  whole  question  on  the  basis  that 
never  s-  the  question  of  his  life. 


seventh 

Mis.  225-  9 
279-19 
ATy.  336-  2    *  would  have  died  on  the  S'  day 

seventieth 

Mis.  I'ji-  8    John,  sixth  chapter  and  s-  verse 
seventy-eight 

'sec  numbers) 

seventy-flfth 

(see  numbers) 

seventy-flve 

(SK  values) 
seventy-four 

My.  148-17    membership  of  s-  communicants, 
Seventy-third  Edition 

Man.  104-12    .S-  Edition  the  Authority. 

104-15    keep  a  copy  of  the  S-  Edition 
seventy-two 

My.    69-  3    *  each  suspending  «■  lamps, 
70-26    *  s-  stops,  nineteen  couplers, 
several 

Mis.  141-29 
144-10 

169-28 
191-19 
226-  6 
348-26 
349-18 
378-  9 
Afan 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


and  s'  the  question, 
no  other  way  of  s-  difficulties 
309-  5    making  out  deeds,  «•  quarrels, 

set-to 

a/is.  231-22 

seven 

Mis.  279-17 
279-1 


instead  of  a  real  s'  at  crying. 


A  fan. 
Pul. 


Pan. 


•00. 


'02. 
My. 


s"  times  around  these  walls, 

the  «•  times  corresponding  to 

the  s"  days  of  creation  : 

once  in  about  «•  years 

six  or  s-  minutes  "for  the  postlude, 

*  an  ailment  of  s'  years'  standing. 
'•■"  was  organizeil  .   .   .  by  s'  persons, 

*  s"  excdlent  class-rooms, 

*  was  organized  by  s'  persons. 
Out  of  .   .   .  Jesus  cast  s'  devils  ; 
His  pipe  of  s'  reeds  denotes 
harmonv  of  the  s"  planets  ; 

"hohleth  the  «•  stars —  Rev.  2;  1. 
s-  golden  candle,sticks"—  Rcr.  2:  1. 
He  goes  on  to  portray  s"  churches, 
Durmg  the  last  «•  years 

*  for  the  service  at  half  p;ist  s". 

*  Before  half  p)ast  s'  the  chimes 

*  «■  broad  marble  stairways, 

*  auditorium  contains  s'  galleries, 

*  s"  rombiiiatioii  pedals, 
.-  -.     *  long  before  s"  the  auditorium 

(srr  also  numbers,  values) 
seven-eighths 

liud.    u-  9    gave  fully  s'  of  her  time 
seven-fold 

My.  2()0-lS    s"  shield  of  honesty,  purity, 

seven-hued 

Chr.    53-38    now  blends  In  s"  white  I 

seven-pointed 

Put.    2.5-17    *  sunburst  with  a  s"  star, 
42-21    *  a  huge  s'  star  was  hung 

seventeen 

Rt'l.  50-16  as  many  as  s"  in  one  class. 
Rud.  14-14  sometimes  s'  free  students 
A/;/.  .■?1I-14    at  the  age  of  5- 

seventeenth 

Ret.     2-19    s-  and  eighteenth  centuries. 
My.  221-32    In  the  s-  chapter  of  the  Gospel 


279-18 
348-18 
62-  1 
<>-17 
37-27 
.58-14 
67-26 
23-11 
3-28 
3-29 
12-  3 
12-  4 
14-  6 
1.3-  5 
30-28 
30-32 
68-28 
69-16 
70-28 
80-31 


return  ...  to  the  s-  contributors, 
on  which  appear  your  «•  names 
*  Taking  «•  llible  passages, 
s-  individuals  cast  out  of 
after  eating  s-  ice-creams. 
Hence  I  tried  «•  doses  of 
and  s-  other  students  with  him. 
in  company  with  s'  other  patients, 
28-17    the  functions  of  their  s-  offices 
77-15    performance  of  their  s-  offices 
23-12    *  under  s'  diflTerent  aspects 
42-10    *  presence  of  S"  hundred  children 
57-22     *  A"  .sects  of  mental  healers, 
69-  8    *  after  «•  doctors  had  pronounced 
14-13    without  S-,  .   .   .  free  students  in  it  ; 
22-21    1  hat  Jesus  cast  s-  persons  out  of 
3-17    Josephus  alludes  to  s-  individuals 
55-  5    *  ii-  places  were  considered, 
73-14    *  as  they  have  been  for  s-  days  past 
73-15    *  and  will  be  for  s"  davs  to  come, 
78-  9    *  series  of  arches  in  the  s"  facades, 
work  in  your  own  s"  localities, 
the  s-  churches  in  New  York  City 

*  doctor  practised  in  s-  towns, 

*  I  called  on  Mr.  Wiggin  s"  times 

*  «•  times  subsequent  thereto, 

*  I  saw  Mr.  Wiggin  «•  times 

*  made  s-  turns  about  the  court-house 


216-23 
243-  3 
314-  6 
320-20 
320-21 
320-28 
346-12 
(see  also  years) 

severe 

Mis.  35-  5 
107-29 
203-21 
256-11 

SO-  4 

34-  6 
5-  6 

41-15 

2-24 

80-  8 
149-32 


Incurable. 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 

•00. 
My. 


s-  casuality  pronounced  .  . 
and  repentance  so  s'  that  it 
gain  s-  views  of  themselves  ; 
this  imposes  on  me  the  s'  task  of 
gentle,  yet  it  may  seem  s". 

*  met  with  a  s"  accident, 
s"  realities  of  this  error, 
is  to  subject  them  to  s-  scrutiny, 
more  sudden,  s\  and  lasting 

•  s-  tax  upon  frail  human  credulity, 
no  condition,  be  it  ever  so  s\ 

190-15    failing  to  cure  a  «•  case  of  lunacy 

severed 

Mis.  105-21  his  ideal  can  never  be  j-. 

386-13  "When,  s-  by  death's  dream, 

Po.    49-19  "When,  s-  by  death's  dream. 

My.  129-17  never  s-  from  Spirit ! 

severely 

Sfis.    12-  7    punish,  more  s-  than  you  could, 

severest 

My.  103-  3    summons  the  s"  conflicts  of  the  ages 

severs 

Mis.  285-23    s"  the  marriage  covenant, 

sex 

Man.    50-  4  by  one  of  her  men  s*. 

Pul.    82-21  *  for  their  people,  not  for  their  s'. 

82-24  *  singing  most  for  their  own  s-. 

A/(/.  2.39-25  a  kind  of  man  who  is  identified  by  5' 

249-27  without  reference  to  «•  I  should 

268-30  s"  or  gender  eliminated  ; 

sexes 

No.    45-19    vindicated  bv  the  noblest  of  both  5". 
My.  247-  9    equality  of  the  s",  rotation  in  office 
255-  2    equality  of  the  s",  rotation  in  office." 

shackle 

Mis.  246-17   To  s'  conscience,  stop  free  speech 
shackles 

My.    44-  3    *  the  s'  of  sin  are  being  broken, 


Bet. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Pan. 
Po. 


shade 

Mis.  392-  9 
396-16 
399-  3 
90-  2 
27-  4 
2-10 
63-11 
3-16 
20-12 
29-14 
59-  8 
67-15 
75-10 
My.  107-22 
166-14 
342-12 

shaded 

Mis.  142-18 

shades 

Mis.      1-21 

372-30 

Pul.    48-  8 

Rud.    16-23 

Po.    78-  8 

shading 

Po.    53-  5 

shadow 

Mis.  33-  9 
88-16 
105-22 
131-10 
134-15 
144-17 
157-14 
180-  5 
203-16 
231-  5 
239-  8 
253-20 
263-  9 
368-  9 
386-  2 
389-18 
Chr.  55-  9 
Ret.  18-25 
21-16 
25-14 
14-18 
27-14 
40-  4 
57-  7 
63-  9 
20-15 
20-16 
20-19 
4-17 
23-  1 
42-  1 
49-  4 
64-22 
My.  107-23 
182-21 
190-  1 
206-14 
210-15 
260-  7 
268-21 
290-20 
294-29 
350-21 

shadowed 

Un.     5-25 

shadows 

Mis.  71-28 
205-  5 
222-32 
264-  8 
329-21 
352-11 
372-30 
21-17 
44-  6 
3-  4 
8-  1 
24-15 
30-15 
19-18 
184-19 

shadowy 

Un.    46-  2 

Po.    25-  6 

27-  6 


Un. 


Pul. 


Po. 


Bet. 
Un. 
Po. 


My. 


SHADE 


Thy  sheltering  s', 

Beneath  the  maple's  s\ 

will  lift  the  «•  of  gloom, 

s-  God's  window  which  lets  in  light, 

really  have  a  «•  of  difference 

Material  light  and  s-  are  temporal, 

*  s"  her  delightful  country  home 

*  or  in  thy  evening  s', 
Thy  sheltering  s", 
Was  but  thy  s'  ! 
Beneath  the  maple's  s\ 

s"  o'er  the  dark  wavy  grass, 
will  lift  the  s'  of  gloom, 
or  scatter  the  s"  of  one  who 
Days  of  s'  and  shine 

*  s-  of  which  is  so  hard  to  catch, 

s'  as  autumn  leaves 

seemingly  rolled  up  in  s\ 
gives  scopes  and  s'  to  the 

*  in  the  lights  and  s"  of  spring 
Minor  s"  of  difference  in 

S"  of  our  heroes  ! 

And  soft  thy  s"  lay 

s-  of  Truth's  appearing 

in  the  s'  of  darkling  criticism 

the  s'  cast  by  tliis  error. 

so  s-  forth  the  substance 

is  bigger  than  the  S', 

s-  of  a  great  rock —  Isa.  32;  2. 

under  the  s'  of  His  wing. 

dark  s"  and  portal  of  death, 

topically  as  type  and  s'. 

had  seen  sunshine  and  s" 

my  «■  is  not  growing  less  ; 

type  and  s'  of  this  hour. 

s'  of  a  great  rock—  Isa.  32;  3. 

*  Standeth  God  within  the  s". 
Beyond  the  s',  infinite  appear 
Beneath  tlie  s"  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 
the  s-  of  death,—  Isa.  9;  2. 

This  life  is  a  s\  and  hastens 

"as  the  s"  when  it—  see  Psal.  102;  11. 

I  called  error  and  s". 

neither  s"  of  turning."  —  Jas.  1;  17. 

fleeing  like  a  6"  at  daybreak  ; 

this  dark  s"  of  material  sense, 

s-  of  the  Almighty."—  Psal.  91 ;  1.  • 

no  variableness  or  s"  of  turning, 

type  and  s'  of  the  warfare 

s"  whose  substance  is  the 

s-  of  a  great  rock —  Isa.  32;  2. 

S*  of  His  mighty  wing  ; 

a  s'  on  thy  brow 

there's  never  a  s'  where 

Beyond  the  s",  infinite  appear 

■This  life  is  a  s\ 

s-  of  the  Almighty"?—  Psal.  91;  1. 

Love  that  reigns  above  the  s', 

Did  that  midnight  «•, 

through  the  $■  called  death, 

under  the  s'  of  the  Almighty. 

and  the  s'  of  frivolity 

flutters  ...  as  an  unreal  s", 

has  passed  earth's  s" 

through  the  s"  of  death 

Stygian  s'  of  a  world  of  glee 

s'  forth  in  scientific  thought. 

human  concepts,  mortal  s" 
melting  away  the  s'  called  sin, 
dawns  the  morning  light  and  s'  flee, 
*■■  thrown  upon  the  mists  of  time, 
challenging  the  sedentary  s-  to 
human  s-  of  tliought  lengthen 
shades  to  the  ,s-  of  divinity, 
heavenly  intent  of  earth's  s" 
are  vain  .v,  repeating 
When  noonday's  length'ning  s'  flee, 
sitting  alone  where  the  s'  fall 
Clome  wlien  the  »•  fall, 
dark  «•  cast  on  Thy  blest  name, 
our  4"  follow  us  in  the  sunliglit 
a  love  which  stays  the  s"  of  years. 

These  are  the  s*  and  false, 

«•  throng  Around  you  in  memory  rise  1 

grow  tremulous  with  s"  night  1 


876 


Sharon's 


s'  aimed  at  you  or  your  practice 

8    becomes  the  mark  for  error's  s". 

to  s*  out  their  tresses 

cannot  s"  the  poor  drug  without 

reeds  s"  by  the  Yrind. 

*  pressed  down,  and  s' —  Luke  6;  38. 

*  "Mrs.  Eddy  not  s" 
"a  reed  s'  with  the  wind," —  Matt.  U ;  7. 


shaft 

My.  128-28 

shafts 

Mis.  277- 

shake 

Mis.  330-14 
Hea.    12-21 

shaken 

No.    22-11 
My.    21-19 

108-27 

117-  6 

Shakers 

My.  313-22    interested  in  the  S', 
Shakespeare  (see  also  Shakespeare's) 

Mis.     8-21    S-  writes  :    "Sweet  are  the  uses  of 
226-13    S\  the  immortal  lexicographer 
267-15    signature 
Ret.    81-22    S'  puts  this  pious  counsel  into 

Shakespearean 

Un.    23-  9    How  well  the  S'  tale  agrees  with 

Shakespeare's 

Un.    22-23    In  S"  tragedy  of  King  Lear, 

shaking 

Hea.    13-  6    s"  the  preparation  thirty  times 

shallow 

Mis.  265-15    egotistical  theorist  or  s"  moralist 
296-  9    to  overflow  in  «■  sarcasm, 
357-14    on  stony  ground  and  s'  soil. 

sham 

cast  aside  the  word  as  a  s"  and 
infidelity,  bigotry,  or  s"  has  never 


Mis.  250-19 

365-24 

shambles 

Mis.  269-25 


C.  S.  may  be  sold  in  the  s'. 
285-24    puts  virtue  in  the  s", 

shame 

Mis.  267-17    suffered  temporary  s-  and  loss 
his  s-  would  not  lose  its  blush  I 
despising  the  s,—  Heb.  12;  2. 
"put  him  to  an  open  s"." —  Heb.  6^ 
despising  the  s\ —  Heb.  12;  2. 


s"  the  face  of  mortals. 
*  our  better  self  is  s"  and 


17 

296-31 

Ret.    22-12 

Un.    56-  8 

My.  258-15 

shamed 

Mis.  332-21 
Pul.    83-  4 

shameful 

Peo.    13-14    forcing  from  the  lips  of  manhood  s* 

shameless 

Mis.  121-24    s-  insult  to  divine  royalty, 
210-25    s"  brow  of  licentiousness, 

shamelessness 

My.  340-16    shorn  of  some  of  its  s" 


while  it  s"  human  pride. 


shame 

S 

Mis. 

183-23 

shape 

Pan. 

11-18 

My. 

65-20 

66-  3 

67-  7 

shape! 

ess 

Peo. 

7-12 

share 

Mis. 

290-26 

290-30 

321-24 

391-17 

Pul. 

51-27 

'01. 

16-12 

35-17 

Po. 

38-16 

My. 

83-31 

120-10 

218-26 

220-30 

244-  4 

317-  6 

shared 

Mis. 

55-  7 

278-19 

369-23 

My. 

51-30 

shares 

Un. 

56-14 

My. 

217-11 

sharing 

Mis. 

2,39-21 

My. 

63-19 

Sharon's 

Chr. 

53-31 

in  order  to  be  in  proper  s', 

*  in  the  s"  of  a  triangle, 

*  in  the  s"  of  a  triangle, 

*  S-,  triangular  .   .   .  220x220x236  ft. 

*  carved  the  dream  on  that  s-  stone 

s'  the  benefit  of  that  radiation, 
all  who  are  receptive  s'  this 
to  s'  the  hospitality  of  their 
S-  God's  most  tender  mercies, 

*  s-  of  attention  it  deserves, 
surviving  defamers  s"  our  pity. 

the  working  hitherto —  Shall  we  s-  it 
iS'  God's  most  tender  mercies, 

*  s"  of  the  necessary  expense 

s"  with  me  the  bliss  of  seeing  the 
fruit  of  which  all  mankind  may  s'. 
s'  alike  liberty  of  conscience, 
wish  to  .s-  this  opportunity 

*  that  Mr.  Wiggin  had  a  s-  in  the 

as  much  .  .  .  as  he  s% 

have  s"  less  of  my  labors 
which  he  .f  with  the  swine, 

*  gratitude  s-  by  all  who 

s"  his  cup  of  sorrows. 

equal  s"  to  each  contributor. 

Her  apparent  pride  at  s" 

*  s'  in  our  joy. 

S-  rose  must  bud  and  bloom 


SHARP"- 


sharp 

Mis. 


Pan. 


'00. 
Peo. 


Po. 
My. 


13-  5 

24t)-15 

396-  5 

12-15 

12-27 

15-15 

7-13 

7-21 

58-17 

69-  6 

244-18 

sharper 

'0^.     13-  4 

sharply 

Mis.  277-29 
Jill.      S-20 

shattered 

Pul.      0-  7 

shatters 

■My.  296-  4 

sheathed 

Rcl.  11-  9 
Po.  60-  6 
My.  185-  9 

sheaves 

Mis.  313-20 

332-10 

Po     47-20 

My.  170-30 
202-26 
291-25 


s'  return  of  evil  for  pood 
another  «•  cry  of  opiiression. 
cricket's  «-,  discordant  scream 
the  burden  of  «•  experience 
by  bold  conjecture's  s'  point, 
it  yields  to  s'  conviction 

*  Witli  many  a  A'  incision. 

*  With  many  a  «•  incision, 
cricket's  4-,  discordant  scream 

*  no  «■  angles  are  visible, 

a  struggle  or  «•  experience. 


SHINE 


shed 

Mis. 


incurred  a  s"  fire  from  enmity. 

and  s-  lighten  on  the  cloud  of 
Mehi  table  then  said  a  , 

never  be  s"  in  our  hearts, 

and  s-  whatever  hinders  the 

The  sword  is  «•, 
The  sword  is  A", 
nor  will  it  be  s'  till  Truth 

the  rich  s-  are  ripe, 

hues  of  heaven,  ripened  s', 

are  the  «•  and  the  gladness 

bearing  your  s-  with  you. 

bringing  your  s-  into  "the 

her  $■  garnered,  her  treasury  filled. 


Rti. 
Po. 


65-31 

38.5-25 

17-11 

81-  3 


•6. 


My 


47-15 
48-22 
62- 14 
62-12 
91-12 
294-31 


shall  his  blood  be  s-."—Cen.  9. 

faith  .   .  .  s'  Majestic  forms  ; 

when  the  dewdrop  is  ;<• 

The  unavailing  tear  is  s- 

leaves  all  faderl,  the  fruitage  s", 
Aal    ?^^eptly  to  5-  Fragrance  fresh 
48-  6    It.s  leaves  have  s'  or  bowed  the 

Over  the  tears  it  has  «•  ; 

faith  .  .  .  s;  Majestic  forms; 

when  the  dewdrop  is  «• 

*  *••  its  brightest  beams  on  your 

*  and  s-  sun.shine  about  the'm 
---  -.     s-  "tlie  una\  ailing  tear." 

u    J  J    It'^    *  boughs,  that  cannot  s"  Your  leaves. 

sheddeth 

Mis.    0.5-30    "whoso  s-  man's  blood,  — Gpn   9-6 

shedding 

w"-    3^--0    though  s-  human  blood 
My.  3.50-14    the  scalding  tear  man's  s', 
sheep  (see  also  sheep's) 

^Jis.  151-  1    folds  the  s"  of  His  pasture  ; 

"My  3-  hear  my  voice,-—  John  10;  27 

"My  s-  hear  my  voice,  — John  10:27' 

"And  other  s"  I  have,  —  c^o/i7i  10;  16. 

Let  them  seek  the  lost  s' 

separate  the  «■  from  the  goats  • 

poem  — John  21 ;  16. 

Mow  to  feed  Thy  s-  ; 

poi'in  —  John  21 ;  16.  ' 

How  to  feed  Thv  s'; 

provide  folds  for  the  s' 

the  older  s"  pass  into  the  fold 

scatter  the  «•  abroad  ; 

poem  —  John  21  ;  16. 

How  to  feed  Thv  s"  ; 

poem  —  John  21 ;  16.  ' 

How  to  feed  Thy  s- 


151-  3 
213-22 
244-24 
357-  5 
370-29 
397-21 
397-25 
Ret.  page  46 
4t)-  6 


Pul. 


52-11 
80-23 
8.5-24 
17-  1 
17-  5 
Po.  page  14 
14-  4 

sheepcot 

lirl.    ,sa-23 

sheep's 

Mis.  294-18 

323-13 

32,5-  6 

370-20 

^^y.  215-21 

sheer 

Mis.  2.30-1 
16-4 


carries  his  laniba 


to  the  S-, 


from  wolves  in  s-  clothing 

wolves  in  »•  clothing  are  ready  to 

Christian  .'Scientists  in  a"  clothing  ■ 

a  wolf  in  a-  clothing? 

wolves  in  «•  clothing,"—  sec  Matt.  7  •  15 


spend  no  time  in  s-  idleness, 
irould  they  be  s-  nonsense. 


43-26    through  the  s"  ignorance  of  people. 
shall  read  the  last  proof  s- 


9S-i: 


fn 

Xo 

sheet 

Man 

Shelf 

.\Iis.  250-14  not  something  put  upon  a  s". 
shelter 

Mis.  1.54-  5  reaching  out  their  broad  s- 

oir^f  P«^e  prepare  s-  In  cavea 

Mi-25  nnd  jj-  from  the  storm 


.shelter 

Ret     52-  5    should  «•  its  perfections 

Pul.    10-24    s-  of  this  house, 

fjung  its  foliage  In  kindly  *• 
hnd  s-  from  the  storm 


My. 


14 

182-28 

sheltered 

Mis.     14-31 
152-24 


But  the  simier  is  not  s- 
r.   J    -;-,  ;;    *"  I"  "'*^  strong  tower 
Rud.    13-27    to  be  fed,  clothed,  and  s" 
sheltering  {scr  also  shelt'rlng) 

Mis.  393-  9  pouring  down  'I  hy  s-  shade. 
,V-  o?~',:  pouring  down  Thy  s-  shade. 
My.    36-2o    *  by  this  s-  dome  ; 

shelt'ring 

Mis.  387-  8    Brood  o'er  us  with  Thy  «■  wing 
P<>-     t>-  1    Brood  o'er  ua  with  Thy  s'  wing! 

Shepherd 

Mis.     9-  6    Well  is  it  that  the  S-  of  Israel 
\^n.^    l^^  ^'-^^'^  ^^^  ^""eat  S-  of  Israel 
laO-31    hence  God  is  our  6'-. 
275-14    May  the  great  5"  that 
322-14    iJ-  that  feedeth  my  Hock. 
357-  7    have  lost  their  great  A' 
oyl~\^    the  true  fold  and  the  great  S-, 
370-28    good  S'  does  care  for  all, 
371-  6    the  care  of  the  great  5-, 
397-22    5'.  show  me  how  to  go 
398-20    5',  wash  tiiem  clean. 
46-  3    S-,  show  me  how  to  go 
46-26    S\  wash  them  clean. 

5',  show  me  how  to  go 
S",  wash  them  clean. 
S',  show  me  how  to  go 
5',  wash  them  clean. 
"5',  show  me  how  to  go  " 
5"  of  this  feeble  flock 
the  great  S-  has  nurtured 
shepherd  {sec  also  shepherd's; 
Mis.  162-31    simple  as  the  s'  boy, 

one  fold,  and  one  s*-  ;"  —  John  10;  18 
kindly  s-  has  his  own  fold 
watchful  s-  chants  his  welcome 
the  good  A"  cares  for  all 
one  fold,  and  one  s.  —  John  10;  16. 
Ihe  kindly  «•  of  the  East 
»^     „;;     :    i?"''-' "if  faithful  A- forsake 
My.  257-  4    To-day  the  watchful  *• 

Shepherd  of  Israel 

Mis.  1.50-  3    S-  of  /■  watching  over  you. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


17- 
17-25 
14-  1 
14-24 
31-  3 
162-25 
177-19 


Chr. 
Ret. 


270-19 
303-  5 
321-  2 
370-27 
55-25 
80-22 
90-  4 


shepherd's 

Mis.  195-25 
Pan.      3-29 

shepherds 

Mis.  168-19 
Rrt.    52-11 


s-  sling  would  slay  this  Goliath, 
his  A-  crook,  that  care  and 


s-  shout,  "We  behold  the 
-  ..    sheep  that  were  without  s\ 
Pan.     3-2G    Pan  was  the  god  of  s- 
shibboleth 

Xo.     9-22    Science  is  not  the  s-  of  a  sect 
shield 

Mis.  113-25    our  hope,  strength,  and  a-. 
3.58-10    his  s-  and  great  reward. 

to  «•  them  from  the  penalty 

A-  the  whole  world  in  their'hearts, 

life-giving  spiritual  a- 

his  s-  and  his  I)uckler. 

S'  and  guide  and  guanl  them  • 

the  seven-fold  s'  of  honesty, 

O  may  His  love  s',  support. 


Vn. 
'01. 
'02. 


Po. 


11-  1 

32-11 

14-  7 

19-13 

-  -.    43-12 

My.  200-18 

292-10 

shielded 

Pan.  14-24 
'02.  14-24 
My.  210-  9 

shift 

Mis.  233-20 

288-23 
.A/i/.  2.S7-11 

shifting 

-A/is.  13-19 
Ret.  81-27 
I'n.    14-19 

shifts 

.\fis.  286-1 


s"  by  the  power  that  saved 
Mliat  has  A-  and  i)rospered 
s-  from  the  attacks  of  error 

a  poor  s'  for  the  weak 
the  J-  of  a  dishonest  mind, 
a  poor  «•  for  the  weak 

the  .■?•  mortal  senses  confirm 
s-  3cene.s  of  human  happiness, 
the  A"  vane  on  the  spire. 


>,  ..    put  ingenuity  to  ludicrous  s-  ; 
01.    29-20    waiting  till  the  wind  «-. 
Peo.     3-25    certain  unspiritual  s-,  such  as 
shimmer 

soft  s'  of  its  starlit  dome. 

,♦  wliich  in  certain  lights  has  a  s' 


Pul. 


2-  7 
76-10 

shine 

Mis.    .54-  4 
303-  2 


Has  the  sun  forgotten  to  s-. 
A"  from  their  home  summits 


SHINE 


878 


SHOUTINGS 


shine 

Mis.  340-29 

Hea.    20-  4 

Po.    70-22 

79—  3 

My.  166-14 

183-27 

191-11 

206-21 

35^22 

shined 

Chr.    55- 

shines 

Mis.  363-18 
Ret.  57-15 
Un. 

Pul. 


58-20 

28-  4 

83-25 

'02.    17-20 

My.  110-  7 

301-  2 

355-25 

shineth 

Mis.  368-  3 
Un.  63-10 
Mj/.  110-  8 

shining 

Mis.  171-29 

205-  4 

My.  355-20 

Shintoism 

'02.      3-  5 

ship 

Pul.    80-  2 

shipwreck 

Mis.  268-16 

shirk 

t/n.    26-  7 

shoals 

Mis.  268-17 
363-22 

shock 

Mis.  397-11 

Pw/.    18-20 

Ritd.    15-  6 

Po.    12-21 

18-18 

shocked 

Mis.  210-16 
Pul.    14-  5 

74-  2 

shocking 

Mis.  112-26 

350-  5 

No.    29-18 

35-17 

A/y.  276-10 

shockingly 

Pco.      2-16 

shocks 

Pw/.    74-15 

shoes 

Mis. 


s-  with  the  reflected  light  of  God. 

*  Which  in  our  Saviour  s", 
S'  on  our  'wildered  way, 
storm  or  s",  pure  peace  is  thine, 
Days  of  shade  and  s'  may  come 
"Arise,  «•  ;   for  thy  light  is —  Isa.  60.-  1. 
Let  your  light  s'. 

neitJier  of  tlie  moon,  to  s' —  Rev.  21 ;  23. 
s"  with  the  reflection  of  light 

9    upon  them  hath  the  light  s". —  Isa.  9;  2. 

His  manifold  wisdom  s'  through  the 
Man  s-  by  borrowed  light, 
midnight  sun  s"  over  the  Polar  Sea. 

*  star  of  Bethlehem  s'  down 

*  royalty  which  s"  from  her  brow, 
sun  s"  but  to  show  man  the 
and  it  s"  as  of  yore, 
it  .s'  with  borrowed  rays 
and  their  light  s\ 


No. 

shone 

Chr. 
Ret. 
Pea. 

shoot 

No. 

shore 

Mis. 


17-  8 
120-  2 
27-25 

53-  3 
4-15 
7-14 


light  that  s"  in  darkness, 
light  which  s'  in  darkness, 
"s"  in  darkness  ;—  John  1 :  5. 

all  clad  in  the  «•  mail 

s"  through  the  mists  of  materiality 

*  He  hides  a  S"  face." 

Buddhism  and  S'  are  said  to 

*  s"  when  under  stress  of  storm 
sufl'ers  no  s'  in  a  starless  night 

I  s-  all  responsibility  for  myself 

on  the  s'  of  vainglory. 

avoid  the  &•  of  a  sensual  religion 

waves  can  s',  Oh,  nevermore! 
waves  can  s\  Oh,  nevermore  ! 
is  a  s"  to  the  mind  ; 
waves  can  s\  Oh,  nevermore  I 
and  earthquakes  may  s", 

will  not  be  s*  when  she 

s'  into  another  extreme,  mortal  mood, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

s"  inability  to  see  one's  own  faults, 

*  not  "terrible  and  too  s"  to  relate." 
such  a  statement  is  a  s"  reflection 

s"  human  idolatry  that  presupposes 
s'  fact  that  she  is  minding  her  own 

s"  material  in  practice, 

"Even  the  question  s'  me. 

you  take  off  your  s' 

take  off  their  «•  at  our  altars  ; 

take  off  thy  s'  and  tread  lightly, 

s"  One  lone,  brave  star, 
peaches,  pears,  and  cherries  «• 

*  With  .  .  .  light  the  sculptor  s", 


3-  2    envy  will  bend  its  bow  and  s' 


81-21  has  not  Truth  yet  reached  the  s'? 

82-11  stand  upon  the  .s"  of  eternity, 

111-10  will  not  pull  for  the  «•  ; 

206-  6  dashing  against  the  receding  S", 

212-  7  On  the  s'  of  Gennesaret 

251-  5  from  the  PaciHc  to  the  Atlantic  s', 

385-14  Spirit  emancipate  for  this  far  s" 

397-10  Life's  .S-,  'Gainst  which  the  winds 

398-  9  Strangers  on  a  barren  s", 

46-15  Strangers  on  a  barren  S', 

17-14  Strangers  on  a  barren  s\ 

18-19  Life's  s'  ;    'Gainst  which  the  winds 

11-1  to  leave  on  a  foreign  s". 

12-19  Life's  s",  'Gainst  which  the  winds 

14-13  Strangers  on  a  barren  s", 

48-  7  Spirit  emancipate  for  this  far  s" 

73-  5  hoarse  wave  revisits  thy  s"  ! 

My.  126-  5  swimmer  struggling  for  the  s". 


Ret 

Put 


'02. 
Po. 


shoreless 

Mis.    82-  6    floweth  .   .   .  into  a  «•  eternity. 

shores 

Mis.  176-16    sought  the  New  England  s\ 

" Mortals  who  on  the  s'  of  time 

resound  from  Albion's  s\ 

From  the  s"  afar,  complete. 

«■  of  the  Lake  of  Galilee, 

On  s'  of  soHtude,  at  Plymouth  Rock, 

along  the  s"  of  erudition  ; 

to  wander  on  the  s'  of  time 

From  the  S"  afar,  complete. 

looms  of  love  that  line  the  sacred  S". 


205-31 
295-24 
393-16 
91-15 
10-10 
2-21 
11-  3 
51-21 
232-  5 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
'02. 
Po. 

My. 

shorn 

Mis.  275-14 

Hea.    18-25 

My.  205-23 

340-16 

short 

Mis.  24-15 
125-19 
224-28 
233-27 
285-10 
288-24 
297-  1 
380-  4 
389-  3 
7-  3 
7-10 
79-19 
82-23 
1-2-15 
13-22 
2-15 
15-17 
21-17 
26-16 
39-11 
47-24 
88-  6 
114-  5 
173-23 
260-15 
262-10 
314-  3 


Ret. 


Pul. 
'01. 


Po. 

My. 


*  "tempers  the  wind  to  the  s'  lamb," 
no  blind  Samson  s"  of  his  locks. 

C.  S.,  s"  of  all  personality, 

s"  of  some  of  its  shamelessness  by 

That  s'  experience  included  a 
meanings  of  these  s"  sentences : 
Nothing  «■  of  our  own  errors 
if  some  fall  s' ,  others  will 
Human  life  is  too  s"  for  foibles 
nothing  s'  of  self-seeking  ; 
Taking  into  account  the  s"  time 
in  s\  how  can  sinful  mortals 
In  s%  the  right  to  work 
after  a  s'  illness, 

*  throughout  his  s'  life. 

s"  of  the  wisdom  requisite  for 

or  fall  s'  of  other  religionists  ; 

he  hath  but  a  s"  time. —  Rev.  12:  12. 

devil  knoweth  his  time  is  s". 

if  some  fall  s"  of  Truth, 

s'  of  the  old  orthodox  heU 

In  s',  the  right  to  work 

too  s'  to  be  printed  in  book  form, 

*  Then  followed  a  s"  silent  prayer 

*  the  years  .   .   .  seem  but  a  s'  time. 

*  the  development  of  a  s'  lifetime, 
in  s\  Do  unto  others 
Scientists'  s'  stay  so  pleasant, 
sense  that  falls  s"  of  substance, 
falls  far  s"  of  my  sense  of  the 

*  "lived  for  a  s"  time  at  Tilton, 


shortcomings 

Un.    14-11 
My.  195-19 

shorten 

Mis.  213-  7 

shortened 

Mis.  171-  1    "His  hand  is  not  s' —  see  Isa.  59: 
My.  292-  6    way  pointed  out,  the  process  s", 

shortens 

'02.    10-21    reformer  .   .   .  s"  the  distance, 

shorthand 

Mis.    95-  8 

short-lived 

Ret.    32-16 

No.    37-  7 

shortly 

My.    57-27 
311-  7 


of  the  Puritan's  model? 
discontent  with  our  s". 

point  the  way,  s'  the  process. 


*  s'  reporter  who  was  present, 

*  S-  joy,  that  ends  in  sadness, 
license  of  a  s"  sinner. 


*  S-  before  the  dedication  of 

S'  after,  .   .   .  my  good  housekeeper 

short-sighted 

Mis.  209-12    5'  physics  admits  the 

shot 

Mis.  223-30    arrow  s'  from  another's  bow 

shoulder 

Mis.  161-  6 
166-12 
167-21 

shoulders 

Ret.    16-14    carrying  them  on  their  s". 


shall  be  upon  his  s' : —  Isa.  9.'  6. 
shall  be  upon  his  s\" —  Isa.  9. 
shall  be  upon  his  s'  !" —  Isa.  9 


6. 


shout 

Mis.  168-19 
274-24 
279-25 
342-17 
370-  9 
Po.  73-  6 
My.  289-18 

shouted 

Mis.  259-21 
Un.    42-15 

shoutings 

Mis.  400-  7 
Pul.    16-19 


shepherds  s",  "We  behold  the  appearing 

s-  for  class  legislation, 

they  had  all  to  s"  together 

they  heard  the  s", 

sentinels  of  Zion's  watch-towers  «• 

waters  s'.  And  the  stars  peep  out, 

S'  of  love  lives  on  in  the  heart 

sons  of  God  s"  for  joy."  — Job  38.-  7. 
sons  of  God  s"  for  joy."  — Job  38;  7. 

Dirge  and  song  and  s'  low 
Dirge  and  song  and  s-  low. 


Po.    76-18    Dirge  and  song  and  s"  low 


shouts 

Mis.  32»-  1 

369-  2 

My.  257-  4 

shoveled 

Pul.      8-18 

show 

Mis.    ix-  4 
64-  4 

lOO-  8 
100-15 
114-28 
205-11 
212-28 
221-  7 
348-13 
363-32 
397-  1 
397-22 
Man.  41-  6 
44-  2 
85-14 
11-15 
25-  1 

27-  7 
40-24 
46-  3 
90-  6 
lS-17 
45-15 
17-  2 
18-10 
50-27 
5.5-  3 
07-10 

9-21 
33-26 
35-11 
35-14 
7-  3 
17-21 
3-  3 
4-17 
5-24 
12-10 
14-  1 
00-12 
3-12 

28-  8 
31-  3 
52-23 
57-24 
76-15 
97-12 

103-  8 
106-  8 
110-23 
117-30 
156-16 
163-13 
177-18 
181-25 
199-14 
206-24 
227-30 
334-13 

showed 

Mis.    44-  2 

169-28 
201-12 
24H-  9 
40-12 
11-  9 
21-11 
15-26 
16-  4 
3^14 
47-19 
56-25 
145-  6 
288-23 

shower 

Mis.  390-18 

Po.    5^19 

70-  3 

Mv.  134-18 

343-18 

showers 

Mis.  35.5-27 
Fo.    46-  5 

showeth 

Mis.  175-  3 
261-17 


SHOUTS 


Stranger  «•.  "Let  ttiem  alone  : 
look  up  with  .V  and  thanksfjiving, 
watchful  stiepherd  s"  his  welcome 


879 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'00. 

'Oi. 

Ilva. 


Po. 


My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
No. 
'02. 
My. 


Little  hund.s, 


.  s'  snow, 


*  the  best  alms  are  to  s"  and 
to  «•  his  power  over  death  : 

s"  ttie  word  and  mif,'tit  of  Truth 

finally  *'  the  fruits  of  Love. 

s'  us  the  powerlessiiess  of  evil, 

s"  it  unto  you." — John  16;  15. 

and  trie.s  to  .s"  his  errors  to  him 

s"  the  fundamental  Principle  of 

ami  &"  the  ])lan  of  battle. 

*•"  their  marked  con.sonance  with 

«•  Life's  burdens  liRbt. 

Shenherd,  s'  me  liow  to  go 

s'  tiie  great  gulf  between  C  S.  and 

writings  must  s"  strict  adherence  to 

unless  he  has  a  certificate  to  s' 

Hero  and  sage  arise  to  s" 

take  the  things  of  God  and  s"  them 

«■  that  after  my  di.scovery  of 

simply  to  A"  tlie  opposition 

Shepherd,  S'  me  how  to  go 

There  is  no  evidence  to  s' 

»••  Mi;  [litv  through  divine  law, 

to  s"  its  all-pervading  presence 

Shepherd,  s'  me  how  to  go 

his  unveiled,  sweet  mercies  s' 

*  to  s'  even  some  one  side  of  it 

*  Not  for  «•  of  power, 

*  |>robably  s'  a  greater  number 
and  «•  tlie  power  of  Love. 

his  i)urpose  was  to  s"  them 

to  4"  the  alhiess  of  Love 

to  s'  mortals  the  awful  price 

*••  the  annual  death-rate 

s"  man  the  biauty  of  holiness 

to  S"  its  helph'.'^.sne.'^s. 

to  s"  itself  iiiHnite  again. 

"I  will  s-  tlice  my  faith— J«s.  2;  18. 

s"  Life's  burilens  light. 

Shepherd,  s"  me  how  to  go 

Hero  and  sage  arise  to  s" 

•■5-  me  thy  faith  — Jas.  2.-  IS. 

*  will  .<!•  the  dollars  and  cents 
"Shepherd,  s"  me  how  to  go  ;" 

*  reputation,  time  will  «•. 

*  S"  a  membership  of  41,944. 

*  all  of  which  goes  to  s" 
♦might  4"  that  the  Scientists 
«•  conclusively  that  C  S. 

to  .s'  the  folly  of  believing  that 

should  s'  us  that  even  mortals 

to  S"  others  the  footsteps 

s'  you  a  large  upper  room  —  Luke  22  .■  12. 

caimot  s"  my  love  for  them 

s-  in  livid  lines  that  the 

s"  that  thirty  years  ago 

s"  explicitly  tbe  attitude  of 

s'  forth  the  praises —  /  Pel.  2:  9. 

Statistics  s"  that  C.  S. 

*  which  records  s'  really  existed 

pattern  «•  to  thee —  //eft.  8;  5. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  «•  how  beautiful 
he  also  «•  forth  the  error 
Greeks  s"  a  just  estimate 
they  s'  me  the  clothes 

He  A"  the  need  of  changing  this  mind 

s*  man  as  reflecting  Ciod 

I  s"  it  to  my  literary  friends, 

*  report  .   .   .  .f  that  a  total  of 

*  the  visitors  .v  a  tendency  to 

*  «•  a  forward  effort 

*  «•  that  still  further  provision 
He  <lrew  the  plan,  i"  it  to  me. 

S"  that  every  effect  or  amplilicution 

When  sunshine  beaut ifiea  the  s", 

When  sunshine  beautifies  the  s', 

A  bright  and  golden  a- 

like  a  soft  summer  s', 

a  s'  of  abuse  upon  my  bead, 

fall  in  mist  and  «•  from 
Nor  April's  changeful  s', 

s'  them  unto  the  creature, 
s"  mercy  by  punishing  sin. 


showeth 

Pan.    12-14 
•01.      9-23 

showing 

Mis.  53-19 
105-10 
162-20 
245-  1 
28^21 
327-23 
367-  8 
Ret.  31-  4 
Un.  11-  8 
25-17 
Pul. 
•01. 
•02. 


Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


64-27 

29-13 

6-12 

18-26 

12-  9 

9-20 

24-13 

269-  3 

288-21 

shown 

Mis.    11-12 

28-17 

70-  5 

84-  1 

107-21 

158-13 

312-15 

321-10 

322-23 

Man.  112-4 

Ret.    47-  9 

50-10 

7-  4 

31-21 

44-20 

58-12 

66-19 

74-  8 

79-17 

15-  1 

6-23 

22-13 

22-20 

25-  8 

97-7 

1.52-20 

2',>4-21 

325-  1 

328-24 

329-24 

333-  5 


SHOWS 

s"  to  all  peoples  the  way  of  escape 
A"  them  unto  the  creature  ; 

A"  his  ignorance  of  the  meaning  of 

after  «■  us  the  way  to  escape 

A"  mortals  how  to  e.scape  from 

no  record  A"  that  our  Master  ever 

s'  its  relation  to  ('.  S. 

s'  them  their  folly, 

s"  that  error  is  not  Mind, 

S'  this  solemn  certainty  in 

«•  them  to  be  laws  of  inortal  mind, 

by  s"  God  as  its  source. 

*  A"  that  belief  in  that  curious 
inapt  or  selfish  in  «•  their  love, 
a  lie  fathers  itself,  thereby  s" 

A"  their  unfitness  to  follow  him, 

A"  he  was  right. 

s"  our  greater  faith  in  matter, 

*  «•  that  The  Mother  Church 
s"  forth  the  infinite  divine 

A'  that  all  suffering 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
My. 


shows 

Mis. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'OS. 
My. 


s'  them  the  sure  way  of  salvation, 
this  great  truth  was  *•  by 
Thus  it  was  s'  that  the  healing 
Jesus'  wisdom  ofttimes  was  «•  by 
sense  must  lirst  be  a'  its  falsity 
meaning  of  it  all,  as  now  s\ 

*  «•  in  the  raising  up  of  the 
as  A"  by  the  triumi)lis  of  Truth 
hath  A"  you  the  amplitude  of  His  mercy, 
as  A"  on  page  118. 
Example  had  A'  the  dangers 
God  has  since  s"  me, 
A"  by  the  changes  at  Andover  Seminary 
It  can  be  s",  in  detail, 
■"  has  A"  its  power  over  its  students, 

*  Its  appearance  is  A'  in  the 

*  has  A"  an  uncommon  development 

*  was  s'  to  Mrs.  Mary  Haker  Eddy, 

*  has  A'  a  vitality  so  unexpected, 
experience  has  A"  that  this  defrauds 
Copernicus  has  S'  that  what 

*  A'  the  absolute  necessity  of  giving. 

*  she  has  a'  wisdom,  faith,  and 

*  A"  by  their  contributions  to  the 

*  It  has  yet  to  be  A'  that  of  the 
even  as  the  ages  have  A'. 
in  what  is  a"  him  by  God's  works 

*  kindnesses  you  had  s'  them, 

*  machinery  act  .    .    ,  was  s', 

*  s",  by  the  fair  attitude  of  tlie  press 

*  A'  that  on  the  twenty-eighth  day  of 

6-14  rapid  growth  of  the  work  A". 

22-14  It  A"  the  impossibility  of 

26-20  Natural  history  A'  that 

29-20  s"  that  longevity  has  increased. 

72-24  S"  that  notning  which  is  material 

112-24  «•  Itself  in  extreme  sensitiveness  ; 

113-17  A    that  there  is  a  way  of  escape 

148-  1  nevt.r  s"  us  a  smiling  countenance 

258-31  «•  that  nature  and  man  are  as 

354-23  «•  that  humility  is  the  first  step 

36.5-22  s"  the  real  value  of  C.  S. 

23-19  *  History  A'  the  curious  fact  that 

54-19  *  A"  that  he  ob.served,  in  his  practice 

8-23  «•  that  he  makes  morally  worse  the 

11-25  Revelation  A'  this  Prin(!()le, 

15-21  A'  that  matter  and  mortal  mind 

16-  9  C.  S.  A-  that  matter,  evil, 

19-  4  «■  its  real  value  to  the  race. 

22-18  «•  that  the  term  devil  is  generic, 

39-22  A"  us  more  clearly  than  we  saw 

39-23  it  A-  us  what  God  is. 

5-18  It  .s-  that  evil  is  both  liar  and 

7-  3  Science  A'  that  a  plur;ility  of  mindB, 
10-17  Historv  A"  that  error  repeats  itself 

9-  4     (".  S.  .v-  clearly  that  (Uul  is 
28-15    Sacred  history  A"  that  those  who 

8-  9    «•  what  true  spirituality  is, 

41-24  *  s"  man  that  his  real  estate  is  one  of 

58-12  ♦  A'  the  growth  of  this  Cause, 

79-13  *  s-  an  enthusiasm  for  C.  S. 

88-  6  *  It  A    strength  in  all  parts, 

111-16  A'  how  to  demonstrate  it. 

134-29  *  A"  her  usual  mental  ami  physical 

160-24  A"  that  hidden  unpunished  sin 

179-11  Science  A'  to  be  an  impossibility. 

190-11  A'  the  latter  not  only  equaliingbut 

268-  5  The  frequency  of  divorce  s'  that 

311-12  statement  that  the  clerk's  book  s' 


SHRANK 
shrank 

Ret.    50-  8  I  5'  from  asking  it, 

shrewd 

My.    81-32  *  hard-headed  s"  business  men. 

shriek 

Mis.  326-  7  sufferers  s'  for  help  : 

shrieked 

Pan.      1-  7  winds  of  March  have  s' 

shrill 

Mis.  390-  6  The  lark's  s"  song  doth  wake 

Po.    55-  7  The  lark's  s'  song  doth  wake 

My.    38-20  *  their  s'  trebles  rising  with 

78-31  *  joining  with  their  s"  voices 

shrine 

Mis.  159-21  offer  at  the  s"  of  C.  S., 

Rel.    18-14  as  the  s'  Or  fount  of  real  joy 

Po.    34-14  Divinely  desolate  the  s"  to  paint? 

43-13  when  At  some  siren  s" 

.    64-  5  as  the  s"  Or  fount  of  real  joy 

71-  5  Knelt  worshiping  at  marainon's  s". 

shrines 

My.    96-  9  *  Mecca  and  the  Hindu  s', 

shrink 

My.  297-  3  s'  from  such  salient  praise. 

shrubs 

Put.    48-  3  *  dotted  with  beds  of  flowering  s', 

shrunk 

Mis.  236-  6  until  thought  has  «•  from 

My.    52-28  *  authors  would  have  s\ 

shuddered 

Mis.  180-13  s"  at  her  material  approach  ; 

shudders 

Mis.  141-13  A"  at  the  freedom,  might,  and 

shuflUng 

Ret.    79-10  in  s"  off  scholastic  rhetoric, 

shun 

Mis.  395-22  For  joy,  to  s'  my  weary  way, 

Un.    49-27  commands  mortals  to  s'  or 

Pul.    21-16  S"  whatever  would  isolate  us  from 

'00.     3-17  to  «■  him  as  their  tormentor. 

Po.    58-  7  to  f  ■  my  weary  way, 

shuns 

Ret.    47-10  C.  S.   S'  whatever  involves  material 

shut 

Mis.  133-15  when  thou  hast  s-  thy  door,  —  Matt.  6.-  6. 

209-  5  wouldst  »•  the  mouth  of  His  prophets, 

276-29  learned  when  the  door  is  s". 

286-28  s"  out  all  sense  of  other  claims. 

292-18  to  S"  out  all  opposite  sense. 

317-11  door  to  mv  teaching  was  s" 

324-  5  The  door  is  S'. 

342-22  The  door  is  s". 

Pan.    12-14  a  door  that  no  man  can  s-  ; 

'00.     9-10  s'  their  eyes  and  wait  for  a  more 

My.  188-19  s"  me  out  from  your  presence, 

shuts 

Un.    41-  5  sin  s'  out  the  real  sense  of  Life, 

Rud.     8-20  This  falsity  «•  against  him  the  Truth 

shutteth 

'00.    14-22  openeth  and  no  man  s,—  Rev.  3  .•  7. 

14-22  s'  and  no  man  openeth  :" —  Rev.  3;  7. 

shutting 

Mis.    24-19  s'  out  the  true  sense  of  Spirit. 

276-28  thus  «•  out  spiritual  light. 

shuttlecock 

Afis.    xi-18  s'  of  religious  intolerance 
sick  (noun) 
and  sinful 

Mis.  364-  8  to  have  healed,  .   .   .  the  s'  and  sinful, 
and  sinner 

No.    15-  1  falling  on  the  s"  and  sinner, 
and  sorrowing 

Mis.  133-23  divine  blessing  on  the  s"  and  .sorrowing, 
and  suflTering 

My.  153—  3  In  my  name  to  the  «•  and  suffering. 
and  the  sinner 

A/is.     3-  7  power  to  heal  the  s"  and  the  sinner, 

74-18  lie  healed  the  s"  and  the  .'^ituicr  ; 

2.59-28  which  heals  the  s'  and  tlie  sinner, 

Man.    92-  4  Healing  the  .v  and  the  sinner  with  Truth 

'00.    1.5-21  heal  the  s'  and  the  sinner  ! 

'02.      8-10  effects  on  the  .v  and  the  sinner. 

My.     5-.30  that  heals  the  s'  and  the  sinner. 

158-20  heals  the  s'  anfi  the  sinner 

180-  2  healing  the  s'  and  the  sinner. 
are  aided 

Rud.    12-13  Tf  the  s"  are  aided  in  this  mistaken 
are  being  liealed 

My.    44-  2  *  the  «•  are  being  healed, 


880 


SICK 


sick  (nounj  .     ^ 

are  healed 

Mis.  171-19    By  these  signs  .  .  .  the  «•  are  healed  ; 

364-  4    whereby  the  s'  are  healed, 
Ret.    60-20    and  the  s"  are  healed.  -  orij» 

Pul.  vii-18    s'  are  healed  and  sinners  saved, 
Aly.  178-  6    «■  are  healed  and  sinners  saved. 
258-  2    is  reformed  and  the  s'  are  healed. 
belief  of  the 

Ret.    63-10    belief  of  the  s'  in  the  reality  of 
benefit  the 

Mis.  378-16    ask  him  how  .   .   .  could  benefit  the  s\ 
care  of  the 

Man.    49-13    can  take  proper  care  of  the  s'. 
cure  of  the 

No.     6-11    consequent  cure  of  the  s", 

30-26    cure  of  the  s"  demonstrates  this 
extended  to  the 

Hea.    18-20    Jesus'  mission  extended  to  the  s" 
fear  of  the 

Rud.    12-  8    or  else  quiet  the  fear  of  the  s' 
giving  to  the 

Mis.  262-16    giving  to  the  s'  relief  from  pain  ; 
hands  on  the 
Mis.    29-  1    lay  hands  on  the  s,  —  Mark  16;  18. 
192-30    lay  hands  on  the  s-,  —  Mark  16:  18. 
248-  2    "lay  hands  on  the  s',  —  Mark  16;  18. 
248-  4    "lay  hands  on  the  s"—  Mark  16;  18, 
Ret.    3.5-17    lay  hands  on  the  s■,  —  ^^ark  16;  18. 
Hea.      1-  4    lay  hands  on  the  s\  —  Mark  16;  18. 
8-10    lay  hands  on  the  s",  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
19-27    lay  hands  on  the  s",  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
Peo.    12-  5    lay  hands  on  the  s',  —  Mark  16;  18. 
My.    48-  2    *  lay  hands  on  the  s",  —  Mark  16 ;  18. 
healed  the 
Mis.    28-28    healed  the  s'  and  raised  the  dead. 
74-18    healed  the  s'  and  the  sinner  ; 
Un.    11-  6    he  healed  the  s", 

Pul.    66-3    *  as  it  did  when  Christ  healed  the  s". 
No.      1-20    Truth,  and  Love,  which  healed  the  s' 
Pan.     5-24    healed  the  s",  and  saved  sinners. 
'01.    19-17    great  Metaphysician  healed  the  s". 
My.    37-13    *  Christ  which  has  ever  healed  the  s\ 
107-  1    healed  the  s'  as  a  token  of  their 
288-23    cast  out  devils  and  healed  the  s". 
345-18    and  healed  the  S". 
348-26    healed  the  s"  and  reformed  the  sinner 
healeth  the 

Mis.  322-21    healeth  the  s'  and  cleanseth  the 
healing  of  the 

Man.    47-14    in  regard  to  the  healing  of  the  s" 
Aly.  104-32    healing  of  the  s',  the  saving  of 
182-16    healing  of  the  s\  the  reforming  of 
healing  the 
Mis.    19-  8    healing  the  «■  is  far  lighter  than 
25-18    healing  the  s',  casting  out  evil, 
25-.30    drugs  for  healing  tiie  s', 
30-  4    Jesus'  example  in  healing  the  s" 
39-29    work  with  God  in  healing  the  s", 
55-  3    simplest  problem  ...  is  healing  the  s', 
60-  5    Jesus  caT7ie  healing  the  s' 
71-  9    healing  the  s'  is  a  very  right  thing 
77-31    healing  the  s\  casting  out  evils, 
99-30    casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  s'  ; 
100-  9    liealing  tlie  s"  and  reclaiming  the 
124-17    healing  the  S",  cleansing  the  leper, 
175-  2    casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s\ 
187-  2    casting  out  evils,  healing  the  S', 
195-27    relative  to  healing  the  S", 
247-16    demonstrate  .   .   .  by  liealing  the  s'  ; 
2,52-25    lost  element,  namely,  healing  the  s'. 
268-12    healing  the  S'  and  casting  out  error. 
270-17    rtMiuisite  for  healing  the  s\ 
308-15    only  by  liealing  the  «• 
Man.    16-  3    healing  tlie  s"  and  overcoming  sin 
43-  8    or  for  healing  the  s\ 
92-  4    Healing  the  s'  and  the  sinner 
Ret.    65-23    casting  out  evils  and  healing  the  S'  ; 

66-  1    to  i>e  utilized  in  healing  the  s', 
Pul.    72-27    *  doing  good  and  healing  the  s'. 
Rud.      2-22    *  Is  healing  the  s-  the  whole  of  Science? 
8-  8    demonstrate  C.  S.  in  healing  the  s'? 
14-  7     practising  .    .    .   ticaliiig  the  s\ 
No.     12-19    casting  out  evil,  liealing  the  s", 

43-14     *  S.  and  H.  is  healing  the  5", 
'00.     5-29    casting  out  .   .   .  and  in  healing  the  s\ 
'01.     4-10    Love  .   .   .  healing  the  s-  : 
'OS.     6-11    saving  the  sinner  and  healing  the  s-. 
Peo.      5-21    demonstration  ...  in  healing  the  s'. 
12-21     healing  the  s"  and  raising  the  dead 
13-  S    casting  out  error  and  healing  the  s'. 
My.     v-16    *  liealing  the  s"  and  reforming  the 

4-28    healing  the  s'  and  saving  the  sinner. 
.58-23    *  healing  the  s"  and  reforming  the  sinful. 
110-  3    casting  out  evils,  healing  the  s', 
113-27    healing  the  S',  and  uplifting 


SICK 


881 


SICK 


sick  (nouni 
healing  the 

My.  122-29 
126-13 
128-22 
150-21 
153-26 
155-  1 
180-  2 
231-12 
253-  2 
270-27 
271-  6 
301-17 
343-16 
heals  the 
Mis.  193-13 


Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

'02. 
Hca. 


My. 


259-28 
379-26 
380-  5 
Man.     17-18 
92-  9 
14-26 
15-  2 
12-  3 
15-12 
8-20 
12-  3 
13-24 
18-22 
5-30 
28-22 
106-29 
107-17 
113-  2 
147-16 
158-20 
185-20 
260-25 
292-27 
348-19 
heal  the 
Mis.      2-  2 
3-  7 
4-30 
5-  9 
17-21 
3.5-16 
37-15 
38-19 
62-15 
194-  2 
214-26 
225-12 
247-  1 
326-  1 
352-22 
55-22 
36-  1 
87-15 
22-13 
29-18 
66-12 
69-21 
73-13 
6-  4 
14-19 
21-27 
40-23 
41-21 
42-15 
15-21 
9-26 
25-13 
2-25 
3-  5 
7-28 
8-  4 
11-26 
4-27 
8-  3 
«-  6 
9- IS 
.5-17 
46-10 
51-1.^ 
51-32 
52-14 
.S2-IS 
109-11 
114-  5 
150-27 
152-  5 
172-16 
192-  4 
230-13 


Chr. 
Rel. 


Pul 


No 


'00 
'01 


Ilea 


Pea. 


My. 


healing  the  s"  and  saving  sinners, 
casting  out  evil  and  tiealiiig  the  «-. 
nrearhing  the  gospel  and  healing  the  s' 
healing  the  s  ,  bringing  the 
casting  out  evil  and  healing  the  *•. 
healing  the  s-  and  reforming 
tii-aling  the  .s-  and  the  sinner. 
qualilied  Htudents  for  healing  the  s- , 
heahng  the  .v.  soothing  sorrow, 
anoints  with  Truth.  .   .   .  healing  the  «• 
healing  the  *•  and  reforming  the 
but  healing  the  s-  is  not  sin. 
aa  I  learned  while  healing  the  s\ 

heala  the  «-,  casts  out  error, 

nower  of  Clod  which  heals  the  s" 

Mind,  that  heals  the  i" 

divine  Principle  heals  the  s", 

casts  out  error,  heals  the  s\ 

C.  S.  heals  the  *•  quickly 

When  CJod  heals  the  «• 

though  it  heals  the  s\ 

heals  the  s"  and  exalts  the  race. 

Christianity  that  heals  the  s" 

saves  sinners  and  heals  the  s' 

Mind  instead  of  matter  heals  the  s-. 

casts  out  error  and  thus  heals  the  s\ 

Christ,  Truth,  heals  the  s- . 

divine  Mind  that  heals  the  s- 

*  a  religion  which  heals  the  s- 

he  heals  the  j-  without  drugs 

that  with  the.se  ...  he  heals  the  s". 

heals  tlie  s'  an<l  reclaims  sinners 

heals  the  «■  and  enlightens  the 

it  is  the  Spirit  that  heals  the  S' 

Christ,  as  aforetime,  heals  the  s\ 

casts  out  evils,  heals  the  s\ 

prayer  of  the  righteous  heals  the  s\ 

divine  Mind  heals  the  s" 

power  of  .  .  .  Love  to  heal  the  s'. 

power  to  heal  the  «• 

nii.ssion  of  C.  S.  to  heal  the  «•, 

and  ministers,  to  heal  the  s" 

divine  power  to  heal  the  s'. 

teach  its  readers  to  heal  the  s', 

heal  the  s\"~Matt.  10  .-8. 

to  benefit  the  race,  heal  the  s', 

essential  to  hral  the  s', 

power  of  a  drug  to  heal  the  s-  \ 

cannot  heal  the  4-,  and  take 

I)ower  of  Christ,  ...  to  heal  the  S'. 

cast  out  error  and  heal  the  s", 

heal  the  s,—  Afatl.  10.-  8. 

to  heal  the  «•  or  the  sinful. 

Heal  the  s'.—  Matt.  10;  8. 

"Heal  the  s,"—  Matt.  10:  8. 

"heal  the  »•"—  ^rnlt.  10;  8. 

to  he^l  the  s"  in  his  name. 

*  "heal  the  s■,—  ^fatt.  10;  8. 

*  "heal  the  s-,~  Mali.  10;  8. 

*  power  to  heal  the  s*. 

*  to  do  good  and  heal  the  s', 
in  order  to  heal  the  s". 
"He^l  the  s-.~Malt.  10;  8. 
A  philosophy  which  cannot  heal  the  s" 
cast  out  fear  an<l  heal  the  s', 
"Heal  the  «-,  —  Afntt.  10 ;  8. 
and  so  heal  the  *•-. 
heal  the  «•  and  the  sinner  ! 
they  cast  out  evils  and  heal  the  S". 
which  because  of  .   .   .  heal  the  s"  ! 
to  cast  out  error  an<l  heal  the  s'. 
to  cast  out  error,  and  heal  the  S". 
and  ability  of  Christians  to  heal  the  j-  ; 
pray  to  heal  the  s", 
uiibued  with  Truth  to  heal  the  »•  ; 
false  ideals      .   .  cannot  heal  the  s' 
cast  out  error  and  heal  the  s'. 
incompetency  that  cannot  heal  the  s-, 
divine  aid  of  Spirit  to  heal  the  s-, 
hejil  the  S-,  re/orm  the  sinner, 

*  preach  the  gospel  and  heal  the  s- 

*  to  heal  the  .f  and  n-forin  the  sinner. 

*  to  heal  the  s-.  and  reform  the  sinner. 

*  Life,  and  Love,  .         does  heal  the  s', 

*  heal  the  y.  and  preach  the  gospel, 
taught  his  followers  to  heal  the  S', 
cast  out  evil  arul  heal  the  .•?■  ; 
sent  them  forth  to  heal  the  s- 
were  supposed  to  heal  the  s', 
'heal  the  s,'—  Malt.  10;  8. 
Heal  the  s\  make  spotless  the 
his  capacity  to  heal  the  s". 


sick  (nounj 
heal  the 

My.  270-21    My  writings  heal  the  s", 

294-  4    they  heal  the  s'  on  the  basis  that 
300-26    "Heal  the  s\  —  Matt.  10;  8. 
364-14    and  to  heal  the  *•,  by 
health  to  the 

Mis.  168-  1    health  to  the  s-,  salvation  from 
helpless 

Ln.    01-28    helpless  «•  are  soonest  healed 
letters  from  the 

.My.  223-  8    Letters  from  the  *■  are  not  read 
lose 

L'n       2-17    s-  lose  their  sense  of  sickness. 
may  look 

Mis.  307-26    at  which  the  s-  mav  look 
preparations  for  the 
.\lis.  268-22    Cod's  preparations  for  the  s" 
268-25     His  i)reparations  for  the  *• 
recovery  of  the 
Mis.    59-1 1     to  pray  for  thf  recotrry  of  the  s? 
30S-27    prevents  the  recovery  of  the  s' . 
380-19    the  immediate  recovery  of  the  s". 
restored  the 

No.     4-  1    has  restored  the  s-  to  health  • 
said  to  the 

Xo.    42-  8    Jesus  said  to  the  s", 
satisfy  the 

.Mis.  .'180-21    wherewith  to  satisfy  the  s"  that 
save  the 

No.    41-26    *  prayer  of  faith  shall  save  the  S-. 
.A/j/.  221-.32    shall  save  the  s-"?  —  c^as   5:15 
saying  to  the 

Mis.  369-28    privilege  of  saying  to  the  a-, 
sinner  and  the 

^J^Iis.  .382-  9    the  sinner  and  the  s"  are  helped 
the  dear 

My.  154-10    comforting  to  the  dear  s\ 
tonic  for  the 

iA/js.  2.52-  1     Truth  is  the  tonic  for  the  s", 
treatment  of  the 

Mis.    66-23    scientific  treatment  of  the  s'. 
who  are  dis-eased 

Mis.  241-:50    the  s'  who  are  dis-eased, 
who  are  healed 
Mis.  133-32    behold  the  s'  who  are  healed, 


Ret. 

•01. 

Peo. 
My. 


Mis.    22-24 

25-25 

2.5-26 

43-15 

54-15 

85-30 

357-  4 

16-12 

73-23 

12-  4 

27-18 

11-12 

3-15 

90-17 

97-  7 

132-26 

147-29 

204-24 

219-  4 
sick  (adj.) 

Mis.    36-  1 

70-  4 

71-  9 
79-19 
85-  4 
85-  5 

184-18 
184-18 
186-11 
187-25 
187-29 
197-32 
21f^-15 
2!;V-23 

220-  4 
220-  9 
220-25 
220-26 
220-27 
220-20 
22<)—  s 
2.3.5-  3 
238-24 
2.^8-25 
241-  5 
241-19 
252-13 
355-24 


with  the  S-,  the  lame,  the  deaf, 
s-  are  more  deplorably  situated 
if  the  s'  caiHiot  trust  God  for  help 
far  more  advantageous  to  the  s' 
the  S-,  .   .   .  are  testifying  thereto, 
.f  often  are  thereby  led  to  Clu-ist, 
Scientists  minister  to  the  »•  ; 
for, the  s-  to  be  healed  by  my 
is  like  the  s"  talking  sickness, 
heals  the  sinning  and  the  3'. 
an  equal  number  of  s"  healed, 
The  lame,  the  blin<i,  the  «•, 
nor  a  .   .   .  that  heals  only  the  s". 

*  readily  gra.sped  by  s'  or  well. 

*  of  the  «■  who  abjure  medicine 
s",  dreaming  of  sutTering  matter  ; 
the  s-  and  the  heavenly  homesick 
the  s-  whom  you  have'not  healed 
anticipation  on  the  part  of  the  s* 

is  erring,  sinful,  s",  and  djnrg, 

cast  out  the  s'  man's  illusion, 

he  healed  others  who  were  s-. 

A  mortal  who  is  sinning.  s\  and 

Is  a  Christian  Sciaitist  ever  s-. 

has  he  uht)  is  s'  been  regenerated  f 

to  sin  and  be  s\" 

believing  that  he  is  «•  and  a 

in  a  S'  and  sinning  mortal. 

create  a  s' .  sinning,  (1\  ing  iiianf 

s"  and  a  siiuier  in  order  to  be 

he  can  neither  be  a"  nor  forever  a 

one  person  feels  s-.  another  feeis 

mortal  mind  makes  s-, 

suppose  that  there  is  a  .v  person 

aim  to  refute  the  »•  man's  thoughts, 

l)eot)le  believe  that  a  man  is  s' 

speak  of  him  as  being  s\ 

minds  of  others  that  lie  is  s", 

he  will  believe  that  he  is  »•, 

than  he  does  the  s"  man's. 

no  longer  obliged  to  sin,  be  s", 

chapter  sub-tille 

*  public  allepement  that  I  am  "s*, 

man  will  no  more  enter  heaven  »•  than 

"Clod  never  made  you  s'  : 

5'  thoughts  are  nnrealitv 

mind  that  makes  his  boiiv  *•, 


\^. 


SICK 

sick  (adj.) 

Man.    49-12  wisdom  necessary  in  a  s"  room, 

Ret.    40-10  s"  woman  rose  from  her  bed, 

Un.    62-  2  that  they  never  were  s". 

Pul.    14-29  it  makes  them  S'  or  sinful. 

73-  3  *  If  we  become  s\  God  will 

Rud.      3-  2  they  do  not  love  to  be  s". 

7-13  fallen,  s',  depraved,  mortal. 

12-10  that  they  are  first  made  s'  by 

No.    29-12  *  "The  for^'iven  soul  in  a  s-  body 

29-20  A  mortal  pardoned  by  God  is  not  s', 

31-  5  and  they  are  yet  s'  and  sinful. 

Hea.     6-19  Man  thinks  .   .   .  that  when  he  is  s', 

Peo.     4—21  sinning,  s\  and  dying  mortals. 

6-2  *  "I  am  s'  of  learned  quackery." 

10-18  have  made  men  sinning  and  s", 

Aly.    97-  3  *  faith  on  the  part  of  a  &■  person, 

117-15  when  saw  we  thee  s",  —  Matt.  25;  39. 

132-30  whose  whole  head  is  s' 

144-  5  to  lies  afloat  that  I  am  s', 

275-13  the  report  that  I  am  s" 

276-  4  a  criminal  or  a  s'  person, 
(see  also  man) 
sick-bed 

Hea.    18-24  religion  at  the  s'  will  be 

sick-bound 

No.    46-20  has  dawned  on  the  s'  and 

sickened 

Mis.  124-10  We  turn,  with  s"  sense, 

sickle 

Un.    12-  5  s'  of  Mind's  eternal  circle. 

My.  269-17  God  hath  thrust  in  the  s", 

sickly 

Mis.  211-  7  s"  charity  that  supplies  criminals 

219-14  think  also  after  a  s"  fashion. 

Afj/.  116-  8  This  state  of  mind  is  s'  ; 

345-13  I  was  a  S"  child. 

sickness 

action  of 

Mis.  353-  4  they  are  like  the  action  of  s\ 
all 

Ret.    34—12  the  antidote  for  all  s', 

61-13  "You  are  the  cause  of  all  s'  ; 
all  our 

Mis.  173-  6  healeth  all  our  s'  and  sins 
and  death 

Mis.    96-  2  salvation  from  s'  and  death, 

Hea.    17-22  s'  and  death  are  supposed  physical 

17-25  s"  and  death  were  produced  by  Sin. 

17-27  If  s'  and  death  came  through 

Peo.    12-19  salvation  from  s"  and  death. 
and  disease 

Pul.    73-  2  *  worry  .   .   .  about  s-  and  disease? 

Peo.     7-24  objects  .   .   .  called  s'  and  disease. 

My.  364—16  all  manner  of  s"  and  disease, 
and  of  sin 

Hea.     9-  9  think  most  of  s"  and  of  sin  ; 
and  sin 

Mis.    37-23  as  do  s'  and  sin. 

85-31  way  out  of  both  s'  and  sin. 

98-  4  from  inharmony,  s',  and  sin, 

179-17  the  consciousness  of  s"  and  sin 

262-20  looseth  the  chains  of  s"  and  sin, 

399-10  sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 

Ret.    63-  3  need  of  healing  s'  and  sin 

No.    30-  7  s"  and  sin  have  no  relapse. 

Pan.     5-28  and  thus  healed  s'  and  sin. 

8-26  s'  and  sin,  life  and  death. 

Po.    75-17  sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 

My.    50-12  *  dogma,  creed,  s',  and  sin, 

122-18  saves  from  s'  and  sin 

257-16  all  sorrow,  s",  and  sin. 
and  sorrow 

Alis.  250-28  want  and  woe,  «■  and  sorrow 
and  suffering 

Rud.    10-17  which  causes  s'  and  suffering. 
antidote  for 

Alis.    33-27  antidote  for  s\  as  well  as  for  sin, 

255-23  antidote  for  i",  as  well  as  for  sin, 
beds  of 

My.    36-14  *  delivered  from  beds  of  s' 
believes  in 

My.  300-  8  Does  he  who  believes  in  s" 
believe  that 

Ilea.    15-20  and  believe  that  s"  is  something 
called 

Un.    54-  3  a  false  claim,  called  «•, 
calls 

Un.    59-22  illusion  which  calls  s"  real, 
can  master 

Hea.     8-  6  Mind  can  master  s'  as  well  as 
easts  out 

Alis.  241-  6  Christianity  casts  out  s' 


882 


SICKNESS 


sickness 

culminate  in 

Alis.  366-25  culminate  in  s",  sin, 
destroying 

Alis.    40-  7  effectual  in  destroying  s' 
disease,  and  death 

Alis.    14-30  sin,  s\  disease,  and  death. 

187-  3  sin,  s\  disease,  and  death. 

194—  4  sin,  s- ,  disease,  and  death 

No.     6-  9  phenomena, —  «•,  disease,  and  death. 

Aly.  180-15  sin,  s',  disease,  and  death. 

disease,  or  death 

Alis.    65-  4  sin,  s\  disease,  or  death, 
dream  of 

Rud.    11-17  awake  from  the  dream  of  s"  ; 
error  and 

Alis.  221-  9  that  error  and  S"  are  one, 
healing 

Ret.    03-  3  need  of  healing  s"  and  sin? 

Aly.  194-  9  healing  «•  and  destroying  sin, 
healing  of 

Alis.  352-29  and  the  healing  of  s' 
heals 

Ret.    63-  4  heals  sin  as  it  heals  s\ 
health  and 

Rcl.    57-27  health  and  s',  life  and  death  ; 

'00.     4-  2  good  and  evil,  health  and  $', 
health,  not  of 

Un.     3-18  of  health,  not  of  s'  ; 
health  over 

Alls.  321-11  triumphs  ...  of  health  over  S', 
is  a  belief 

Ret.    61-  3  declares  that  s"  is  a  belief, 
is  healed 

Alis.  352-14  In  Science,  «■  is  healed 

Un.     8-18  same  basis  whereby  s'  is  healed. 
Is  the  schoolmaster 

Rud.    11-3  S"  is  the  schoolmaster, 
last 

Aly.  331-24  *  during  his  lasi  s", 
less 

Peo.     6-10  *  there  would  be  less  s"  and 
moral 

Alis.  352-19  in  healing  the  moral  s"  ; 
more  dangerous  than 

Ret.    63-20  is  more  dangerous  than  s", 
must  be  covered 

Alis.  352-31  s'  must  be  covered  with  the 
never  made 

Alis.  247-30  He  never  made  s". 

No.     4r-10  never  made  s"  a  stubborn  reality. 
no 

Alis.  293-25  and  there  is  no  s' 

Rud.    11-10  no  s",  sin,  and  death  in  the  divine 

Aly.  300-  9  there  is  no  s"  or  disease, 
no  more 

No.    35-  9  there  will  be  no  more  s', 
no  reality  in 

Alis.    63-12  If  there  is  no  reality  in  s", 
nor  sin 

Ret.    63-  6  no  evil  neither  s'  nor  sin. 
or  death 

Peo.    12-  5  «•  or  death  is  a  law  of  mortal  belief, 
or  disease 

My.  300-  9  declare  that  there  is  no  s'  or  disease, 
pain  and 

Mis.    68-12  to  believe  that  pain  and  s"  are 
physical 

Rud.     2-23  Healing  physical  s"  is  the  smallest 
recovered  from 

Un.    62-  1  "I  have  recovered  from  s"  ;" 
redemption  from 

Alis.    96-19  man's  redemption  from  s" 
sense  of 

Un.     2-17  the  sick  lose  their  sense  of  s", 
sin  and 

{see  sin) 
sin,  and  death 

Mis.      6-21  we  conquer  ."?•,  sin,  and  death. 

37-10  belief  ...  in  s",  sin,  and  death. 

61-27  of  error,  ...  of  s.  sin,  and  death. 

62-18  error  of  *"•,  sin,  and  death, 

63-  9  opposite  triad,  s\  sin,  and  death. 

64-  6  nothingness  of  s',  sin,  and  death, 
86-  6  to  strive  with  s\  sin,  and  death 

181-26  disease,  s',  sin,  and  death 

182-31  S-,  sin,  and  death  will  yield  to  it, 

234-30  our  Saviour  from  s\  sin,  and  death. 

340-32  Human  wrong,  s",  sin,  and  death 

351-24  pain,  s',  sin,  and  death, 

Un.    39-  3  S-,  sin,  and  death  yield  to  holiness, 

60-11  descant  upon  s\  sin,  and  death  as 

64-  7  conscious  of  .s',  sin.  and  death. 

Rud.    11-10  no  S-,  sin,  and  death  in  the  divine 

No.    17-27  s",  sin,  and  death  would  be  as 


SICKNESS 

sickness 
sin,  and  deatb 

No.    33-24    in  overcominp  s',  sin,  and  death. 
Po.    70-24    s\  tiin,  and  death  are  banished  hence. 
sin,  .  .  .  and  deatb 

(see  sin) 
sin,  .  .  .  and  disease 

A/is.  251-29    Sin,  s\  and  disease  flee  before  the 
sin  or 

Uca.     0-24    He  never  made  sin  or  s\ 
sin,  or  deatli 

Un.    b2-lo    S  ,  sin,  or  death  is  a  false  sense 
ieatli 

o[j{)o.sed  to  .   .   .  sin,  s\  or  death, 
finite  sense  of  sin,  s',  or  <ieath, 
less  sai<l  ...  of  sin,  s",  or  death, 
only  evidence  ...  of  sin,  s',  or  death 

thy  sorrow  and  s"  and  sin." 
No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  sin,  sorrow,  and  s" 
thy  sorrow  and  i"  and  sin. 

is  like  the  sick  talking  $'. 

there  is  the  most  s". 

believe  there  is  no  s\ 

consciousness  from  «•  to  health. 

To  regard  s"  as  a  false  claim, 

*  reports  of  unusual  s" 

Sin  is  worse  than  s'  ; 

We  hear  from  the  pulpits  that  s"  is 
S"  often  leaves  mortals  but  little 
s"  is  l)y  no  means  the  e.\ception. 
and  the  *■•  of  malter, 
"S"  is  a  (/rowlh  of  illusion, 
to  care  for  ...  a  friend  in  s", 
Destroy  the  thought  of  sin,  s', 
s\  sin,  di.sease,  and  death, 
much  more  should  these  heal,  of  S", 
of  health,  not  of  «•  ; 
S'  is  something  besides 
belief  ...  in  the  reality  of  s", 
is  to  admit  all  there  is  of  S'  ; 
As  with  s\  so  is  it  with  sin. 
serpent  of  sin  as  well  as  of  s"  1 
be  undertaken  in  health  than  S'. 
Then  ...  s'  as  real  as  health. 
Only  when  s",  sin,  and  fear 
Sin,  s",  appetites,  and  i)as.«ions, 
never  diil  anything  for  S' 
The  emancipation  .   .  .  from  S' 
My.  161-24    >)■■  is  po.ssible  because  one's 

sick-producing 

Pul.    69-11     *  evil  and  s"  thoughts, 

sick-room 

Mis.  2SKV-12 
Ret.    41-  2 
side  (noun) 
bad 

Ilea. 

better 

'01. 

brigbt 

Ilea.    10-17    if  you  will  look  on  the  bright  s'  ; 
either 
Jlea.    13-  3    and  accomplish  less  on  either  s'. 
My.    69-17    *  galleries,  two  on  either  s" 
259-  4    on  either  s"  lace  and  flowers. 
evii 

lira.    10-11    it  has  no  evil  s"  ; 
father's 

Ret.      1-  3    great-granflfather,  on  my  father's  s\ 

*  On  her  father's  s'  Mrs.  Eddy  came 

"one  on  CJod's  s'  is  a  majority." 
•'one  on  Ood's  s'  is  a  majority." 
"One  on  God's  s'  is  a  majority  ;" 

and  that  is  the  good  S". 

I  sat  in  a  little  chair  by  her  s', 
I  had  stood  by  her  s" 
66-  8    whisper  of  one  who  sat  by  her  s' 

*  I  knelt  by  his  s"  throughout 
82-20    accumulation  of  power  on  his  s' 

Pul.    33-19    *  suddenly  appeared  at  his  s\ 
material 
Mis.  140-18    material  s"  of  this  question. 


888 


sin,  . 

.  .  or 

Mis. 

17-  6 

Un. 

4-  3 

Hea. 

9-  7 

16-18 

sorrow  and 

Mis. 

3<.ii>-10 

No. 

30-24 

Po. 

75-17 

tailcinK 

Kri. 

73-23 

the  most 

Mis. 

6-28 

there  is  no 

Mis. 

6l^-  4 

to  health 

Mis. 

L'20-17 

to  regard 

Un. 

54-  7 

unu.sual 

My. 

33:i-32 

worse 

than 

Ret. 

63-23 

Mis. 

6-  1 

6-  3 

6-32 

63-  1 

83-  8 

89-  5 

105-28 

192-  8 

241-30 

259-  6 

Ret. 

60-22 

6.3-10 

Un. 

54-  4 

54-11 

Pul. 

13-15 

No. 

4-  4 

17-26 

40-19 

Pan. 

10-29 

Ilea. 

18-18 

I'eo. 

10-23 

who  minister  in  the  s\ 
welcome  into  the  s'. 


10-14    a  good  and  a  bad  S'  to  existence. 
1-21    it  is  the  better  s'  of  man's  nature 


Pul. 

32-23 

God's 

Mis. 

102-31 

Pul. 

4-16 

No. 

43-  1 

gowd 

Hea. 

10-12 

her 

Ret. 

8-14 

40-10 

Po. 

66-  8 

his 

Ret. 

20-13 

side  (noun) 

mortal 

My. 

.■jo-ie 

of  Adam 

A//.V. 

244-  1 

or  error 

My. 

146-28 

of  eiis 

tence 

Mis. 

65-14 

Peo. 

1-  9 

of  God 

Mis. 

226-  5 

321-10 

of  good 

.Mis. 

l04-,30 

of  happiness 

Ilea. 

10-21 

of  right 

Mis. 

255-  8 

of  sin 

My. 

146-27 

of  Spirit 

Mis. 

180-  2 

of  Truth 

Mis. 

46-18 

'Ui. 

6-25 

one 

Mis. 

280-16 

288-  9 

Pul. 

50-27 

Hea. 

10-10 

10-11 

My. 

234-17 

other 

My. 

43-17 

physieai 

Rel. 

33-  1 

Pul. 

47-11 

right 

Mis. 

111-12 

212-11 

263-21 

My. 

277-19 

safe 

Mis. 

117-  9 

side  by 

Mis. 

23!-  4 

Rel. 

71-24 

Pul. 

84-  6 

Mu. 
south 

227-26 

Pul. 

48-  6 

under 

Pul. 

86-  8 

wrong 

Ilea. 

9-  6 

Mis. 

172-26 

270-  2 

Ret. 

7-18 

Ilea. 

10-21 

side  (adj.) 

Mis. 

250-26 

My. 

69-  5 

sides 

Mis. 

146-10 

266-  4 

287-30 

Rud. 

1.5-17 

Ilea. 

10-22 

My. 

6(t-ll 

2,34-18 

sidewalk 

Mis. 

239-11 

2,50-26 

sidew 

alks 

Pul. 

42-  2 

siege 

Mis. 

99-17 

My. 

127-22 

sieges 

My. 

124-12 

Sift 

Mis. 

7it-  6 

sifted 

•00. 

7-  5 

sifting 

Mis. 

215-  2 

Sigh 

Mis. 

ix-13~ 

in«-26 

206-32 

SIGH 

*  steadfastly  from  the  mortal  s, 

from  the  i-  of  Adam,  —  see  Gen.  2  ;  21. 

Others  who  take  the  »•  of  error 

not  consider  the  false  s'  of  existence 
the  sensual  s'  of  existence  .ul/. 


carried  the  case  on  the  s'  of  God  ; 
adjusted  more  on  the  $■  of  God, 

gain  a  balance  on  the  s'  of  good, 

on  the  s"  of  happiness  ; 

action  on  the  s'  of  right, 

audibly  takes  the  s"  of  sin, 

so  far  as  to  take  the  s'  of  Spirit, 

acts  on  the  s-  of  Truth, 
victory  on  the  s'  of  Truth. 

working  on  one  s'  and  in  Science. 
regar<ls  only  one  S"  of  a  question, 

*  to  show  even  some  one  s'  of  it 
There  is  but  one  s"  to  good, 
there  is  liut  one  s'  to  reality, 
when  regarded  on  one  s'  only, 

*  set  up  on  the  other  s'  for  a 

physical  s"  of  this  research  was  aided  by 

*  knowledge  concerning  the  physical  «• 

cast  their  nets  on  the  right  s\ 
cast  their  nets  on  tiie  right  s". 
wavering  balance  on  the  right  s", 
tips  the  Deam  on  the  right  s\ 

place  him  on  the  safe  5"  of  practice. 

exuberant  with  joy,—  ranged  side  bv  s\ 
growing  side  by  s-  with  the  wheat, 

*  side  by  i",  equal  partners  in 
side  by  s'  with  Christ's  command, 

*  broad  piazza  on  the  south  s* 

*  On  the  under  «■  of  the  cover 

taljiing  on  the  wrong  s"  of  the  question. 

on  the  s"  of  immutable  right, 
let  us  take  the  «•  of  him  who 

*  of  the  S"  he  deemed  right, 
take  the  s'  you  wish  to  carry, 

out  of  a  s"  door  ; 

*  ceiling  or  roof  and  s"  walls 

regarding  both  s-  of  the  subject, 
these  s'  are  moral  opposifes. 
preserve  alTection  on  both  «■. 
sliould  be  fortified  on  all  s' 
be  careful  not  to  talk  on  both  s", 

*  placed  on  the  two  s'  of  the  organ, 
both  *•■  of  the  great  question  of 

upon  the  s"  one  winter  morning, 
little  feet  tripping  along  the  &■  ; 

*  the  s'  around  the  church 

to  stand  a  long  s', 

A  «•  of  the  combined  centuries, 

bloodless  s-  and  tearless  triumphs, 

will  s"  the  chaff  from  the  wheat. 

creeds  and  dogmas  have  been  s", 

the  s-  and  the  fire. 

5'.  and  smile  commingled, 
s'  of  aheels  answering, 
and  betimes  s'  for  rest 


SIGH 


884 


SIGNATURES 


Sigh 

Mis.  386-10 

Ret.      4-18 

Pan.    14-  1 

'00.    11-11 

Po.    30-  7 

49-15 

65-15 

73-19 

My.  189-22 

sighing 

Po.    15-  1 
My.  171-  6 

sighs 

A/is.  386-  4 

39.5-24 

Po.    49-  6 

58-  9 

sight 
and  sense 

Un.    47-  2 
deplorable 

'01.    15-14 
faith  In 

A/y.  149-24 
faith,  not 

Mis.  158-12 
first 

My.    31-20 
give 

Mis.  242-  9 
gives 

Mis,  362-  9 
God's 
Mis.  144-22 
Mi/.  184-22 
His 

'01.    15-26 
Mi/.  167-17 
human 
Mis.  194-17 
'02.    12-23 
lose 
Mis.  100-13 
319-15 
327-28 
Un.    54-  5 
lost 
Mis.  179-  5 
212-32 
Mi/.  243-  7 
339-  5 
material 
Un.    34-  9 
My.  265-  6 
of  thee 

Mis.  326-32 
or  sense 

My.  116-17 
our 

'01.    33-  3 

Hea.     5-20 

out  of 

Mis.  292-17 

Mj/.  160-  1 

191-13 

receive 

Mis.  168-  4 

restored 

Mis.  258-  7 

Mi/.  105-17 

their 

Mis.  212-31 

324-16 


gathered  from  her  parting  s"  : 
winds  s"  low  requiems 
weigh  a  s',  and  rise  into 
The  human  s"  for  peace 
dayspring  !  'reft  of  mortal  S' 
gathered  from  her  parting  s\ 
We  wal<en  to  life's  dreary  s'. 
Or  hypocrite  s', 
last-drawn  s"  of  a  glory  gone, 

soft  s'  zephyrs  through  foliage 
s'  shall  flee  away."—  Isa.  35;  10. 

yearnings  come  not,  s'  are  stilled, 
languid  brooklets  yield  their  s", 
yearning.s  come  not,  s"  are  stilled, 
languid  brooklets  yield  their  S', 

■  ■  bun    Xi-  . 
by  destroying  ...  to  s*  and  sense. 

The  most  deplorable  s'  ia 

cause  in  effect,  and  faith  in  s', 

through  faith,  not  s\ 

*  first  s"  which  the  visitors  caught 

give  s"  to  one  born  blind.        Tl-^tS  .\il 

gives  s'  to  these  blind, 

precious  in  God's  s' 

service  acceptable  in  God's  s'. 

*  to  have  you  in  His  s". 
acceptable  in  His  s',  ii   ui- 

the  divine  power  to  human  sv!   t^q    ,^/ 
magnifies  the  divine  power  to' numjiti^'jj^ 

:    ■'.'', \  f 
may  lose  s"  thereof;  /(!■<!; 

they  must  not  lose  s"  of  sin  ; 
ami  lose  s"  of  their  guide  ; 
one  must  lose  s'  of  a  false  claim. 

believinij  we  have  lo.st  s'  of  Truth, 
His  disciples,  .   .   .  lost  s'  of  him  ; 
You  cannot  have  lost  s"  of  the  ruleSj  j>^,j- 
C.  S.  cannot  be  lost  s"  of,  \^l^\ 

material  s"  is  an  illusion,  a  lie. 
less  subordinate  to  material  s" 

"The  s"  of  thee  unveiled  my  sins, 

based  upon  personal  s"  or  sense. 


Sign 

Un. 

Pul. 


Po. 

My. 

signal 

Put. 


10-23  like  commencing  with  the  minus  s", 

61-18  is  but  the  s'  and  symbol, 

30-11  *  s"  a  brief  ' ■confession  of  faith," 

35-30  *  on  the  S"  at  his  door. 

24-  7  A  S"  that  never  can  depart. 

36-29  *  a  s"  of  your  understanding 

354-18  Sweet  S'  and  substance 


39-  2 


proof  of  the  divine  origin 
My.  187-  8    and  S"  the  perfect  path 

signalize 

wherefore  s"  the  birth 
s'  tile  thinking  of  person. 


Chr.    53-25 
My.  234-  1 

signalled 

Pul.      6-24 

signally 

Mis.  378-13 

'00.      9-23 

My.  228-  5 

326-16 

signature 

Mis.     x-17 


William  R.  Alger  of  Boston,  s"  me 

s'  failed  in  healing  her  case, 
attempts  to  .   .   .  will  s'  fail ; 
Evil  minds  s'  blunder 
s-  honored  his  memory. 


My  s"  has  been  slightly  changed 
x-26    adopted  tliat  form  of  s", 
Man.    36-11    approval  and  s'  of  their  teachers, 
89-  2    resign  over  her  own  s' 
91-  4    The  s-  of  the  teacher 
111-  7    prefix  her  s-  with  "Mrs  ;" 
175-28    purporting  to  have  my  s', 

s-  "A  Priest  of  the  Church," 


My 

299-  3 

signatures 

Armstrong 

Pul.    87-  7 

My.  21-29 
Baiter 

My.  332-14 
Bancroft 

My.  60-21 
Bates 

Pul. 


*  Joseph  A", 

*  Joseph  A', 


*  George  S. 
*S.  P.  B-. 


77-19  *  Edward  P.  B'. 

77-20  *  Caroline  S.  B\ 

78-17  *  Edward  P.  B', 

78-18  *  Caroline  S.  B'. 

My.  322-  7  *  Edward  P.  B\ 
Board  of  Directors 

Pul.    87-  9  *  The  C.  S.  B-  of  D\ 

My.    21-32  *  The  C.  S.  B'  of  D\ 

63-  7  *  The  C.  S.  B'  of  D', 


fading  so  sensibly  from  our  s. 


constantly  covered. 


from  our  s^i*^^' 


to  bury  the  dead  out  of  s'  ; 
and  keeps  Mind  much  out  of  s'. 
Keep  personality  out  of  S',  .,_ 

08-TXS 
how  the  blind,  .   .   .  receive  s*-}    m 

he  restored  s"  to  the  blind, 
physically  restore<l  s-  to  the  blind, 

buried  it  out  of  their  s". 
passions  have  so  dimmed  their  s" 


your 

Po. 

Un. 
Rud. 
My. 


33-26 
,5-13 
23-24 
29-12 
184-25 

sign 

Mis.  145-20 
320-18 
380-  2 
380-18 
380-20 

Man.  110-14 
111-  6 
111-  8 
111-19 
Bet.  1-13 
42-  6 


67-15    pass  From  your  s"  as  the  shade 

S'.      Mortal  mind  declares  that 
who  has  found  .s"  in  matter, 

*  not  only  to  faith  but  also  to  s'  ; 

*  s-  which  no  one  who  saw 
precious  in  the  s"  of  divine  Love, 


ifiwebif 

'■■■'\ 


modest  s'  be  nothingness, 
shall  be  the  $■  of  his  appearing 
outward  s'  of  such  a  practice  : 
williout  a  s'  save  the  .   .   .  recovery  of 
and  people  generally,  called  for  a  s" 
Women  must  s'  Miss  or  Mrs. 
must  s'  her  own  Christian  name, 
unmarried  women  nnist  S"  "Miss." 
whose  teachers  refuse,  ...  to  s' 
no  s-  that  she  inherited  a  spark  from 
symbolic  words  on  liis  office  s'. 


Chase 

Pul. 
My. 


87-  8 
21-30 
27-17 


*  Stephen  A.  C", 

*  Stephen  A.  C', 

*  Stephen  A.  C", 
Churches  and  Societies  in  New  York 

My.  361-24    *  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 
■  -  -     -    *  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

*  Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

*  Third  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

*  Fourth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

*  Fifth  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

*  Sixth  Church  of  Christ,  Scienti8T, 

*  First    C'hurch    of    Christ,    Scientist, 
Brooklyn, 

*  Fourth   Church   of  Christ,   Scientist, 
Brooklyn, 

*  First    Church    of    Christ, 
Staten  Island, 

*  C.  S.  Society,  Bronx, 

*  C.  S.  Society,  Flushing,  L.  I., 
.  in  Missouri 

*  Churches    and   Societies    of    C.    S. 
Missouri. 


362-27 
362-28 
363-  1 
363-  2 
363-  3 
363-  4 
363-  5 

363-  6 

363-  7 

363-  8 

363-  9 

Churches  .   . 

My.  207-16 


Scientist, 


Dean 

A[y.  361-26    *  Charles  D', 

Mis.  306-10    *  Mary  D', 
Dicltey 

Po.  vii-16    *  Adam  H.  D'. 
Eddy 

{see  Eddy-signatures) 
Frye 

'      C.  A.  F-,  Clerk. 


Chairman, 


Ret.    49-31 
Harrison 

Ml/.  .334-24 
Holiis 

My.  138-30 
Johnson 

Pul.    87-  8 


My. 


-30 
38-  7 
46-31 
63-  8 
280-12 


*  Mary  Hatch  H'. 

*  Allen  IP,  Justice  of  the  Peace. 

*  William  B.  J', 

*  William  B.  J', 

*  William  B.  J-.  Clerk. 

*  William  B.  J-,  Clerk. 

*  William  B.  J-,  Secretary. 

*  WiLOJAM  B.  J\  Clerk. 


SIGNATURES 


885 


SILENCE 


signatures 

Knapp 

Pul.    87-  7    *  IBA  O.   K-, 

My.    21-29    •  Ira  O.   A"-. 
McLellan 

My.    21-31     ♦Archibald  M-, 
Morse 

My.  315-19    ♦  H.  M.  M\  Justice  of  the  Peace. 
Norcross 

Put.    44-14    ♦  "Lanson  p.  N-." 
Probst 

My.  361-27    *  Abthcr  O.  P  ,  Clerk. 
Rome 

My.    62-15     *  Jame8  J.  R-. 
Rounsevel 

My.  31.5-15     *  R.  D.  R-. 
Snider 

My.  325-18     *  Carrie  Harvey  S'. 
niiite 
A/ji.  394-22     *  James  T.   ir-. 

Po.    57-  8     *  James  T.  \V-. 
Whiteside 

My.  323-14    *  Florence  W^-. 
WhitInK 

Pul.    40-  5     *  Lilian  W". 

Man.    91-  4    S-. 
Pm/.    86-  8    *  facsimile  s-  of  the  Directors, 

signed 

Mis.  281-25  have  s-  your  names. 

3&1-17  drawn  up  and  *■•  hy  counsel. 

Man.    1.5-  1  Tn  be  s'  lyy  those  uhiling  with 

,3.5-14  s-  by  the  C  S.  Hoard  of  Directors 

•30-20  a  recommendation  s-  hv  three  members 

65-16  order,  «•  hy  Mary  Baker  Kddv, 

69-  2  s-  agreement  to  remain  with  SltB.  EddV 

My.  315-15  *  (S-)  R.  D.  Rounsevel. 

315-18  *  statement  hv  him  s"  is  true. 

315-19  *  (S)  H.  M.  MoRBK. 

319-  7  little  pamphlet,  s"  -Phare  Pleigh." 

332-14  *  (S-)  Geobqe  S.  Baker. 


signet 

Mis.    3.5-  7 

121-21 

Ilea.    19-16 

My.  131-12 

significance 

Mis.    46-21 


with  the  s-  of  C.  S. 

thereby  giving  the  s"  of  God  to 

Heaven's  «•  is  Love. 

The  s'  of  the  great  heart, 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 

'02. 
My. 


s"  of  what  tlie  apostle  meant 
250-11     divine  «•  of  Love 
2.50-22    glorious  s'  of  alTection 
38-29 


significant 


must  also  gain  its  spiritual  s' , 
spiritual  s    of  this  command, 

*  and  others  of  pictorial  A'. 

*  comprehends  its  full  .v. 

*  rehearsed  the  a"  of  tlie  building, 

*  Of  the  A-  of  tliis  achievement 
.34-25  deep  s'  of  tlu-  blood  of  Christ. 
46-19    full-orbed  a-  of  tliis  destiny 

When  the  full  A"  of  this  saving  is 
giving  to  the  material  spirfiual  s- 

*  The  A'  of  this  building  is 

*  s"  of  this  momentous  occasion. 

*  without  this  spiritual  «■  it  were 

*  spiritual  a-  of  the  first  chapter  of 

*  As  one  thought  upon  the  s'  of 

*  in  the  s'  of  the  occasion. 

*  more  than  usual  ecclejjiastic  s'. 
♦event  of  .   .   .  momentous  s'. 

94-29    giving  ...  a  sjnritual  s" 
259-22    chapter  sub-title 


S-10 
27-28 
44-12 
57-  9 
84-17 


9-  8 
6-25 
28-17 
42-22 
46-  6 
60-16 
64-  1 
8,5-  3 
88-12 
90-26 


Mis. 
In. 
Pul. 


91-  2  ,f  as  a  type  of  the  tnie  worship, 

56-10  ,s-  of  that  state  of  mind  which 

32-16  *  experiences  which  alone  are  s-. 

79-12  ♦  it  IS  a  «•  fact  that  one 

28-  3  ♦  announcement  will  be  deef)ly  s". 

4.5-  6  ♦  s-  events  as.socialed  with  this, 

22,s-ii  chapter  sub-title 
signification 

.Mis.  1!»0-16  sjiiriftial  s'  of  its  terms 

66-  9  A"  of  the  comnuinications 

10-16  man's  origin  and  s'. 

2.5-  5  Their  siiiritual  A"  appeared  ; 

.5>V-14  has  the  a-  of  Life. 

1&-  8  spiritual  .f  of  the  Rible. 

12-24  spiritual  .s-  of  the  Word 

7-10  spiritual  iii.-Jtead  of  the  material  «-. 

My.  220-13  the  moral  .f  of  law. 

245-26  s-  of  the  letters  of 

significations 

Ret.    59-  4  terms  have  no  contradictory  s'. 

My.  206-28  modes  and  «■  are  adopted. 


My. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 


signifi 

cd 

Mis 

74-  2 

Ilea. 

3-19 

My. 

33»-15 

Signifi 

es 

.Mis. 

27—21 

Pan. 

"7-"4 

'00. 

14-  7 

14-14 

'02. 

7-11 

7-12 

Ilea. 

7-  1 

7-  5 

My. 

264-16 

205-  3 

265-14 

.signify 

Mis. 

18-12 

28-23 

75-19 

171-  2 

Man. 

42-16 

Ret. 

88-21 

No. 

20-  8 

Pan. 

9-  7 

'00. 

5-11 

My. 

264-13 

signifying 

Cn. 

27-  8 

signs 

and  symbols 

My. 

lS.5-30 

followl 

ng 

Mis. 

2.5-16 

29-28 

65-24 

133-31 

154-24 

No. 

37-20 

correspondence  of  .   .   .  are  here  a- 
$■  a  "good  man,"  — Jo/ifj  7:  12. 
and  all  that  it  formerly  «-, 

evil  «■  the  absence  of  good, 
«■  more  than  one  God, 
which  A'  a  complete  time 
the  name  whereof  s' 
Latin  omni,  which  s'  all, 
s-  all-power,  all-itrt-aence, 
in  Hebrew  it  is  belial.  and  3" 
A"  those  who  understand 
s'  to  the  minds  of  iiu-n 
It  A'  that  love,  uiiselfcd. 
It  A"  that  the  SciencL-  of 

commands  of  infinite  wisdom,  .  .  . 

does  not  s-  a  graven  idol, 

warped  to  s-  human  quality, 

to  «•  human  hands. 

nor  «•  a  belief  in  more  than  one 

should  not  be  so  warpe.d  as  to  «' 

Princijile  is  used  to  «•  Deity    ' 

«■  a  good  Si)irit  and  au  evil  spirit. 

they  A'  one  God. 

♦should  A-  to  all  mankind? 

A"  a  passionate  love  of  self. 


are  rich  in  s-  and  symbols, 

with  "A-  following,"— .A/flrfc  16.- 20. 
the  s-  following  Christianity, 
and  with  s-  following, 
with    's-  following."— Aiar*  16;  20. 
"s-  following"— A/or*  10.- 20. 
-.    ~.    —     "A"  following."— A/arfc  16.- 20. 
My.  147-11     with    ■s"  following,  '— .V/or*:  16.20. 
190-27    with  ■■«•  following."— Aior*  16;  20. 
258-  2    "s-  following."— A/a r*  16;  20. 
foresliadowed  by 

A//A.      1-  5    foreshadowed  by  «•  in  the 
for  tlie  wayfarer 

Ret.    79-  9    A'  for  the  wayfarer  in  divine  Science 
no 

.Mis.  242-16    "where  there  shall  no  s—  see  Matt   P  • 
of  the  heart 

Po.  page  24     poem 

of  these  times 

Mis.      2-  0 

27.S-  3 

347-10 

My.  270-  5 

of  the  times 

Mis.      1-  8 


The  s"  of  these  times  portend 
and  are  the  s'  of  these  times  ; 
the  mental  «•  of  these  timea, 
repeat  the  s-  of  these  times. 


discern  the  r  of  the  times?"— Affl« 

317-  6  to  appreciate  the  a    of  the  times  ; 

'00.      4-14  are  progressive  A'  of  the  times 

My.  113-29  The  S'  of  the  times  emphasize 

114-  1  discern  the  S"  of  the  times?"  — A/fl» 

2U0-  4  prai.sed  for  the  a-  of  the  times. 

235-14  (  hapter  sub-title 

265-31  For  the«e  «•  of  the  times  we  thank      i 

266-14  to  the  "a    of  the  times"—  .Matt    16  •  3 

260-22  special  "s"  of  the  Unws"~  Matt.  16;  3 
of  Truth 

.A//,s.  150-10  will  see  clearly  the  s'  of  Truth 
pioneer 

A/(A.  xii-  1  pioneer  s"  and  ensigns  of  war, 
referred  to 

Ilea.     7-  2  A'  referred  to  are  the  manifestations 
spiritual 

A//A.    18-  6  these  spiritual  s-  of  the  new  birth 


16;  3. 


16;  3. 


these 

A//A. 


Ret. 
Ilea. 


My 
truest 


28-31  "These  s"  shall  follow  —  Mark  16;  17. 

171-18  By  these  «•  are  the  true  disciples 

192-28  these  s'  shall  follow—  .Mark  16;  17. 

16-14  these  A"  shall  follow—  .Mark  W:  17. 

1-  1  these  s-  shall  toll, iir  —  .Mark  16;  17.     ' 

6-26  these  s'  shall  follow —  Atark  16;  17. 

19-26  'these  s'  shall  follow— A/rjrt  16;  17. 

47-29  *  these  «•  shall  follow —  Mark  16;  17. 

265-31  For  these  s"  of  the  times  we  thank 


Inollw 


'00.    10-  6    Conflict  and 


are  the  truest  «•  that 


Mis.  133-32 

silence 

Mis.  114-24 
124-21 
129-13 


■ds  to   'A',"  behold  the— Mark  16;  20. 

Scientists  will  s'  evil  suggestions 
s-  wherein  to  muse  His  praise, 
let  s-  prevail  over  bis  remains. 


SILENCE 


886 


SIMPLY 


silence 

Mis.  134-26    neither  s"  nor  disarm  God's  voice. 

152-28  to  s"  the  ri^ht  intuition  wiiioh 

193-18  a  modification  of  i'  on  this  subject, 

212-14  The  ultimatum  .   .   .  ought  to  s"  ours. 

277-17  s-  Truth?      Never. 

299-30  does  tliis  s'  your  conscience? 

339-  5  S'  for  tlie  space  of  half  an  hour. 

No.     8-  5  s'  whenever  it  can  substitute  censure. 

'02.    14-27  s'  all  private  criticisms, 

15-23  came  to  me  in  tiie  s"  of  night, 

Po.     2-19  thy  deep  s'  is  unbroken  still. 

15-  5  Break  not  on  the  s", 

27-16  Hearts  bleeding  ere  they  break  in  s" 

A/y.  104-21  sufficient  reason  for  his  s- 

124-22  s",  or  with  finger  pointing  upward, 

170-28  sacred  s'  in  blest  communion 

195-18  best  way  to  s'  a  deep  discontent 

246-13  and  sought  in  solitude  and  s' 

249-15  patience.  A",  and  lives  of  saints. 

262-29  eloquent  s",  prayer   and  praise 

339-27  S'  .   .  .  all  that  wars  against  Spirit 

silenced 

Mis.  277-13  stake  and  scaffold  have  never  s'  the 

360-25  When  mortal  mind  is  s"  by 

Rpt.    22-  5  spiritual  noumenon  s"  portraiture. 

My.  243-  6  sliould  be  &■  at  its  inception. 

silences 

Mis.  198-  9  s-  the  mortal  claim  to  life, 

259-  8  s'  the  supposition  that  evil  is  a 

'02.      5-30  *■•  all  questions  on  this  subject. 

My.  230-  8  Soul  s"  the  dyspepsia  of  sense. 

silencing 

Ret.    67-13  S'  self,  alias  rising  above 

silent 

Mis.    12-22  human  mind  in  its  s'  arguments, 

70-28  working  out,  even  in  the  s'  tomb, 

100-19  speaks  when  the  senses  are  s", 

114-32  against  evil  and  its  s'  modes, 

126-20  s-  lesson  of  a  good  example. 

143-  8  with  this  s'  benediction  : 

152-  8  breathe  a  s"  benediction 

220-  7  supports  this  s"  mental  force 

238-  9  s"  endurance  of  his  love. 

250-23  the  S",  ceaseless  prayer  ; 

260-31  S"  mental  methods  whereby 

269-29  opening  of  this  s"  mental  seal, 

275-10  wife  or  liusband,  s"  and  alone, 

351-  7  weapons  of  the  s"  mental  malpractice. 

368-19  The  s'  address  of  a  mental 

400-  6  Grave,  s',  steadfast  stone, 

Chr.    53-43  s'  healing,  heaven  heard, 

Rel.    38-24  disgusted  .   .   .  and  become  S". 

61-  6  unconsciously  in  the  s'  thought, 

76-27  I  have  long  remained  s' 

Pul.    10-  8  fallen  fanes  and  s-  Aventine 

16-18  Cold,  s\  stately  stone. 

No.      1-  5  changed  by  its  s"  influence. 

1-13  for  the  s"  cultivation  of  the 

39-  2  s"  intercession  and  unvoiced 

Pan.     3-10  s"  as  the  storm's  sudden  hush  ; 

'02.     5-1  As  s-  niglit  fortells  the  dawn 

Po.    66-10  that  heart  is  s'  and  sad, 

76-17  Grave,  s",  steadfast  stone. 

My.    29-  4  *  kneeling  in  s'  conununion  ; 

32-  3  *  five  minutes  of  s'  communion 

32-29  *  s"  communion,  which  concluded  with 

38-24  *  than  the  s"  coirimunion. 

70-14  *  stood  in  s"  admiration 

78-19  *  knelt  in  s'  communion, 

79-  2  *  kneeling  for  s'  communion 

106-  3  speak  charital)lv  .   .   .  or  to  keep  S', 

171-21  *  S"  greetings  of  tiie  people 

189-  9  S"  prayers  of  our  cliurches, 

194—  8  a  i",  grand  man  or  woman, 

211-13  by  unseen,  .v  arguments. 

211-14  in  their  S"  allurements  to 

268-18  as  s'  as  the  dumb  centuries 

332-  4  *  The  s"  gush  of  grateful  tears  alone 
(see  also  prayer) 
silently 

Mis.    78-12  I  know  not  how  to  teach  .   .   .  s'  ; 

159-15  sit  S",  and  ponder. 

225-24  s\  through  the  divine  power, 

231-32  gazing  s"  on  the  vacant  seat 

315-24  Teachers  shall  not  .s"  mentally 

My.    46-  4  *  s-  but  eloquently  beckoning 

247-15  I  stood  S"  beside  it. 

Silk 

Pul.    77-  6  *  casket  with  white  s"  linings. 
silly 

Mis.  183-11  nor  a  s"  ambler  to  the 

254-24  resting  in  s"  peace  upon  the 

My.  313-  1  a  paraphrase  of  a  s'  song 


silver 

Mis.  1.59-28  embroidery,  .s",  gold,  and  jewels, 

305-21  *gold,  s\  bronze,  copper,  and 

346-24  in  pictures  of  s-."  —  Prov.  25  .11. 

Ret.    12-3  Minerva's  .s-  sandals  still 

23-  8  seemed  to  have  a  S'  lining; 

Pul.    25-26  *  s'  lamps  of  Roman  design, 

26-11  *  s*  lamps  eight  feet  in  height. 
62-23  *  down  to  little  sets  of  s'  bells 
76-11     *  in  certain  lights  has  a  shirnrner  of  s'. 

Po.    61-  1  Minerva's  .s"  sandals  still 
My.    30-22    *  with  bills,  with  s',  and  with  gold. 

silver-throated 

Pul.    11-2  sweet  song  of  s"  singers, 
silvery  (see  also  silv'ry) 

Po.    53-11  Till  heard  at  s"  eve 

silv'ry 

Po.     8-12  O'er  the  s-  moon  and  ocean 

73-11  Laving  with  surges  thy  s"  beach  I 

similar 

Mis.  272-  8  *  were  granted  for  s'  colleges, 

296-17  by  no  means  identical —  nor  even  S', 

Alan.    54-23  a  second  s"  offense  shall  remove 

Ret.    43-  6  granted  for  s'  purposes  after 

On.     6-24  discussion  and  horror,  s"  to 

Rud.      9-19  s"  effects  come  from  pride, 

Po.     v-22  *  S'  requests  continued  to  reach 

My.    73-  3  *  necessary  to  issue  a  s"  notice 

76-13  *  A  «■  decision  was  reached 

similarly 

Pul.    65-27  *  $■  expresses  the  faith  of 

similes  - 

Mis.  263-  6  sweetest  s'  to  be  found 

similitude 

Mis.  162-23  after  the  s'  of  the  Father, 

Un.    60-14  after  the  s-  ...  of  God.  — Jos.  3;  0. 

No.    27-  8  «•  of  the  Apocalyptic  pictures. 

simple 

Mis.    22-29  «•  fact  cognized  by  the  senses, 

30-  4  adopt  the  "«•  addition"  in  C.  S. 

43-12  s"  sense  one  gains  of  this  Science 

53-22  why  is  it  not  more  s\ 

53-23  "The  teachings  of  Jesus  were  s'  ; 

53-26  C.  S.  is  s",  and  readily  understood 

53-29  godliness  is  S"  to  the  godly  ; 

54-29  the  pupil  in  s'  equations 

112-18  regarded  his  act  as  ...  s"  justice, 

148-18  hence  their  s%  scientific  basis, 

162-30  s"  as  the  shepherd  boy, 

196-30  require  more  than  a  s"  admission 

248-11  s"  falsehoods  uttered  about  me 

262-10  however  S'  the  words, 

265-16  innovations  upon  s"  proof  ; 

373-  1  the  s'  nature  of  art. 

Alan.     3-15  hence  their  s\  scientific  basis. 

Ret.    82-  3  dealing  with  a  s'  Latour  exercise 

92-  2  not  too  s'  to  be  sublime, 

Un.     9-17  s'  teaching  and  life  of  Jesus 

49-  5  s"  appeal  to  human  consciousness. 

Pul.    14-14  s'  seekers  for  Truth, 

40-16  *  s"  ceremonies,  four  times  repeated, 

50-22  *  s-  and  direct  as  they  are, 

Rud.     6-  1  s'  solution  of  the  problem  of  being, 

'00.      6-13  through  his  s'  faith  and  purity, 

'01.    22-30  s-  statement  as  to  Spirit  and 

Aly.    .50-21  *  s'  but  suggestive  words, 

67-26  *  will  in  its  s"  grandeur  surpass 

111-30  C.  S.  is  valid,  s',  real, 

172-28  as  a  .s-  token  of  love." 

340.-13  a  S"  board  of  health, 

356-27  This  s'  statement  of  oneness 
simpler 

Alan.    62-22  to  grasp  the  s"  meanings 

Aly.    vi-  4  *  to  state  truth  absolutely  in  a  S" 

simplest 

Alis.    55-  2  The  s"  problem  in  C.  S. 

Rud.     6-24  in  the  s'  .   .   .  form  of  healing, 

7-  2  i"  case,  healed  in  Science, 

simplicity 

Ret.    91-17  In  this  s",  and  with  such  fidelity, 

Pul.    43-13  *  utmost  .s-  marked  the  exercises. 

Aly.    29-17  *  impressivencss  ...  in  its  very  S"  ; 

79-26  *  a  s'  which  sprang  from  the 

342-22  *■•  of  the  oneness  of  God  ; 

simplified 

Aly.  361-  1  directions  of  God  as  s-  in  C.  S., 

simply 

Mis.     8-17  S-  count  your  enemy  to  be  that 

9-11  S-,  in  that  tho.se  unfortunate 

34-  8  physique  is  s'  thought  made  manifest. 

43-  4  or  s'  after  having  been 


SIMPLY 
simply 

Alis.  137-  7  it  was  S'  to  give  you  the  privilege, 

272-20  *  have  S'  an  incorporated  grant, 

29!)-  9  s'  answA-  tlie  following  question 

303-  6  «■  the  .suhposition  thai  tfie  absence 

Ret.    3'J-  2  were  healed  s'  hy  rea<ling  it, 

40-24  A"  to  sliow  the  ojipositioii 

64-13  are  alike  s'  nothui^^ness  ; 

Pul.      4-10  i"  to  preserve  a  scieiitilif, 

35-  7  *  was  *•  a  natural  fuKiliiient  of 

80-17  *  hut  A-  state  the  fact. 

81-10  *  «■  the  woman  of  tlie  oast 

No.    25-  1  iS'  uttering  this  great  thought 

Pco.    10-  3  s'  because  it  is  more  ethereal. 

My.    31-28  *  announced  ,v  that  they  would  sing 

81-19  *  spoke  s"  and  gratefully, 

lOO-  8  s"  to  show  tlie  folly  of  believing 

114-10  S"  because  the  tre;usures  of  this 

169-  5  as  «•  seeing  Mother. 

170-  3  S"  my  acquiescence  in  the  request 
273-  2  *  This  manuscript  is  presented  s'  as 
280-29  «•  to  pause  in  special  i>rayer 
305-24  s"  how  to  do  his  works. 

343-15    I  have  s'  taught  as  1  learned 

simulates 

Mis.  334-  8    Whatever  s"  power  and  Truth 

simultaneously 

L'n.    49-15    You  cannot  s'  serve  the 
Pul.     7-8    s"  praised  and  persecuted 

sin  {see  also  sin's) 
abandonment  of 

.Mis.  2().j-2G    absolute  abandonment  of  s' 
all 
Alis.      3-21    holds  in  itself  all  s\ 

1S4-26    all  s',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
204-13    Truth  cleansing  from  all  S"  ; 
208-  4    it  covers  all  A"  and  its  effects. 
317-  8    over  all  s',  disease,  and  death. 
Man.    41-23    and  rule  out  of  me  all  s'  ; 
Pul.    12-18    mighty  conquest  over  all  S" 

13-26    to  remove  all  s',  must  depend  upon 
'01.      5-17    leave  all  S'  to  God's  fiat 
15-19    all  «•  is  a  deluded  sense, 
Rfij.  120-11    takes  away  all  s",  disease,  and  death, 
.301-17    All  A"  is  insanity. 
and  death 
Mis.     .3-24    elements  of  s"  and  death. 

30-21    law  of  s-  and  death."—  Rom.  8:  2. 
36-23    and  the  law  of  s"  and  death. 
49-26    non-intelligence,  s',  and  death. 
90-  h    A"  and  death  to  be  powerless. 
201-19    law  of  s-  and  death  ;"—  Rom.  8;  2. 
321-16    law  of  s-  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 
326-  3    law  of  s'  and  death."—  Rom.  8:  2. 
Man.    16-  4    overcoming  s'  an<i  death. 

19-  5    saving  the  world  from  s"  and  death  ; 
Un.    42-  3    S",  and  death  are  not  the  outcome  of 
42-  5    What  then  are  matter,  s',  and  death? 
56-17    from  the  law  vf  s'  and  death. 
62-21    human  error,  s",  and  death 
No.    30-  3    all  sense  of  S"  and  death. 

34-28    freedom  .   .   .  from  «■  and  death. 
35-  9    sickiU'.ss.  sorrow,  .s",  and  death. 
35-12    nothingne.ss  of  hate,  s",  ami  death, 
'02.      9-13    law  of  s"  and  death."—  Rom.  »r  2. 
My.      .5-11    creation  of  matter,  s',  ami  death. 
113-14    law  of  s-  and  death."—  }iom.  8:  2. 
239-11    l)y  overcoming  s'  and  death. 
272-  7    la"w  of  s"  and  death."—  Rom.  8;  2. 
293-29    law  of  S"  and  death."—  Rom.  8:  2. 
and  Deity 

i'n.      6-24    declarations  about  S'  and  Deity 
and  disease 
Mis.  101-25    including  s"  and  disea.se. 
-Vo.     4-18    .*>•  and  disease  are  not  .scientific. 
My.  147-20    to  heal  both  s"  and  disease. 

221-20    with  which  to  heal  «■  and  disease. 
and  fear 

.Vo.    40-19    when  sickness,  s\  and  fear 
and  flesh 

'00.      7-30    if  s-  and  flesh  are  put  off. 
and  mortality 
Pan.     8-  5    lunacy,  s",  and  mortality. 
.\/!/.  102-11    conquest  over  s"  and  mortality, 
and  self 

Mis.  328-17    burdened  by  pride,  s".  and  self, 
and  sensuality 

Mis.  234-26    sunken  in  s"  and  sensuality, 
and  sickness 
Mis.  1S9-29    healing  «•  and  sickness. 

241-22    bondage  to  s'  and  sickness. 
No.    18-  2    never  diminished  s"  and  sickness. 
My.  113-16    healing  «•  and  sickness. 

207-13    *  5*  and  sickness  are  destroyed 


887 


SIN 


sin 
and  sinners 

L'7i.    60-  7    talk  of  s-  and  sinners  as  real. 
My.  180-22    struggles  with  »■  and  sinners, 
and  sorrow 

Pul.    82-  4    *  cold  haunts  of  $■  and  Borrow, 
and  sufferinK 
Mis.  261-  4    s"  and  .suffering  it  occasions 

261-  6    s"  and  sufiering  are  not  cancelled  by 
i\/{/.  248-24    exterminating'  a-  and  sufiering 
annihilated 

Un.    31-10    overruled  ...  as  they  annihilated  3\ 
as  a  claim 

Ret.    63-19    S",  as  a  claim,  is  more  dangerous 
as  well  as 

Ret.    34-12    all  sickness,  as  well  as  s\ 
Ilea.     8-  7    can  master  sickness  as  well  as  s', 
Peo.    11-  7    from  disease  as  well  as  A"  ; 
at  ease  in 

.Mis.  241-29    the  sinner  who  is  at  ease  in  s", 
atones  for 

My.  288-27    Love  atones  for  s' 
attaches  to 

Mis.  209-  1    attaches  to  s'  due  penalties 
authority  of 

Ret.    63-12    When  we  deny  the  authority  of  S-, 
author  of 

.Mis.    83-17    sin  is  the  author  of  a-. 
away  from 

Chr.    53-53    away  from  s'  Christ  summons  thee! 
because  of 

Chr.    5.5-16    body  is  dead  because  of  s'  ;—  Rom.  8:  10 
belief  in 

{see  belief) 
believe  in 

My.  290-17    Do  Christians,  who  believe  in  s', 
blotted -out 

'01.    3.i-15    the  bliss  of  blotted-out  s" 
brought  death 

Mis.  301-  6    S"  brought  death  ;   and  death  is  an 
called 
Mis.  205-  5    melting  away  the  shadows  called  s'. 
Ret.    67-16    the  false  claim  called  s" 
No.    31-23     If  the  evils  called  a",  sickness,  and 
'01.    13-  2    The  outcome  of  evil,  called  s", 
calls 

l'n.    59-21    illusion  which  calls  s"  real, 
cancels  not 

Mis.  338-13    cancels  not  s'  until  it  be  destroyed, 
can  do  nothing 

Afis.    93-17    i>-  can  do  nothing: 
claim  of 

L'n.    31-12    first  idolatrous  claim  of  s-  is, 
'00.    15-14    to  see  .   .   .  the  claim  of  s\ 
'01.    13-28    first  detect  the  claim  of  s"  ; 
claims 

\fis.  109-  8    and  see  what,  .   .   .  s"  claims  of  you  ; 
claims  of 

.Mis.  100-26    to  escape  from  the  false  claims  of  s'. 
cleaves 

No.    32-13    cleaves  s"  with  a  broad  battle-axe. 
clouds  of 

Mis.  3.').5-26    Let  no  clouds  of  s"  gather 
cognizant  of 

in.    15-  7    declare  Him  absolutely  cognizant  of  s? 
commensurate  with 

My.  288-22    sutTering  is  commensurate  with  s"  ; 
conception  of 

'01.    13-18    destroy  the  conception  of  «■ 
condition  of 

.^/l.s.  109-18    Ignorance  was  the  first  condition  of  s* 
conquer 
Mis.  23.5-  4    empowered  to  conquer  s\ 
My.  125-  2    Have  you  learned  to  conquer  s", 
conquer  this 

Mis.    40-.in    requires  more  ...  to  conquer  this  s' 
consciousness  of 

l'n.     7-24    the  sense  or  consciousness  of  s\ 
conscious  of 

In.    13-13     If  God  could  be  conscious  of  s', 
constitutes 

Ret.    67-  4    s'  constitutes  the  human  or  physical 
correct 

.My.  249-  4    opportunity  to  correct  s" 
defense  from 

Mis.  11.') -16    protection  and  defense  from  s" 
definition  of 

Mis.  108-26    Jesus'  definition  of  s'  as  a  lie. 
departure  of 

Sfy.  197-  1    comes  with  the  departure  of  s'. 
destroy 
Mis.     4-30    to  destroy  s"  in  mortal  thought. 
366-28    To  destroy  s"  and  its  sequence, 
A/j/.  221-  9    which  was  to  destroy  3", 


SIN 


SIN 


sin 

destroying 

Un.    47-  1  burden  of  disproof  by  destroying  s\ 

Pco.     6-22  are  found  destroying  s%  sickness,  and 

My.  194-  9  healing  sickness  and  destroying  s', 

265-18  destroying  s",  disease,  and  death  ; 
destroys 
Mis.  189-25    subordinates  matter  and  destroys  s-, 

Bet.    67—14  reforms  the  sinner  and  destroys  s\ 

Un.    54-14  then  s"  destroys  the  ut-uiw-mcnl. 

No.    13-  2  and  thus  destroys  S'  quickly 

My.  288-27  through  love  that  destroys  s' . 
destruction  of 

Mis.    40-  8  as  in  the  destruction  of  s-. 

Alan.    15-11  in  the  destruction  of  s' 

No.    31-12  which  is  the  sure  destruction  of  s'  ; 

31-13  I  insist  on  the  destruction  of  s- 
diminlslies 

Ret.    67-15  personal  sense  ceases,  s"  diminishes, 
diminisliing 

Mis.     8-  2  abating  suffering  and  diminishing  s' , 
disappears 

(/n.    62-15  Destroy  this  .   .   .  and  s"  disappears. 

'01.    13-20  destroy  .   .   .  and  s"  disappears. 

13-29  we  get  the  victory,  s"  disappears, 
discomfort  from 

My.  233-12  Is  not  discomfort  from  s'  better 
discomfort  in 

Mis.  219-21  a  sense  of  discomfort  in  s' 
disease  and 

{see  disease) 
disease,  and  death 

Mis.    17-17  materialism, —  s",  disease,  and  death. 

60-  6  To  regard  s' ,  disease,  and  death 

103-  8  such  as  s",  disease,  and  death, 

177-19  error,  s' ,  disease,  and  death? 

189-25  destroys  s",  disease,  and  death. 

192-  8  sickness,  s",  disease,  and  death, 

200-  5  than  s',  disease,  and  death. 

205-  5  called  s\  disease,  and  death. 

270-  9  power  over  s%  disease,  and  death, 

317-  8  over  all  s",  disease,  and  death. 

366-25  in  sickness,  s' ,  disease,  and  death. 

No.     4-24  unreality  of  s",  disease,  and  death, 

29-20  He  in  whom  s",  disease,  and  death 

36-12  of  matter,  of  s' ,  disease,  and  death, 

Pan.     7-28  makes  s' ,  disease,  and  death  inevitable, 

12-15  escape  from  s",  disease,  and  death  ; 

'01.    10-21  dark  passage  of  *•,  disease,  and  death 

10-23  over  self,  s',  disease,  and  death, 

11-  4  over  s',  disease,  and  death, 

15-  7  to  lessen  s",  disease,  and  death, 

17-  1  from  s",  disease,  and  death 

23-21  matter,  s",  disease,  and  death, 

'02.     7-  5  s',  disease,  and  death  enter  not 

11-  5  subject  to  s\  disease,  and  death. 

11-17  from  s%  disease,  and  death. 

My.  120-11  takes  away  all  s' ,  disease,  and  death, 

154-  1  from  s",  disease,  and  death. 

156-23  victory  over  s-,  disease,  and  death. 

210-  3  s",  disease,  and  death  cannot  enter 

221-  9  to  destroy  s',  disease,  and  death, 

265-18  destroying  s',  disease,  and  death  ; 

350-  6  its  effects,  s',  disease,  and  death. 

disease,  .  .  .  and  deatii 

Un.    10-  1  unreality  of  disease,  s',  and  death. 

My.  106-19  expressed  in  disease,  s\  and  death, 
dis-ease  in 

'01 .    15-20  dis-ease  in  s"  is  better  than  ease. 

My.  233-11  prefer,  ease  or  dis-ease  in  s"? 
disease,  or  deatli 

My.  146-27  takes  the  side  of  s',  disease,  or  death. 
divine 

Un.    16-  2  In  Truth,  such  terms  as  divine  s- 
does  not  commit 

Mis.    61-13  image  of  God,  does  not  commit  s'.' 
does  not  constitute 

Ret.    67-  4  human  thought  does  not  constitute  s", 
does  not  test 

Mis.    93-25  does  not  test  s'  and  the  fact  of 
ease  in 

Mis.  343-  2  the  temptation  of  ease  in  s"  ; 

My.  233-13  better  .   .   .  than  ea.se  in  s? 
easily-besctting 

Mis.  307-22  Idolatry  is  an  easily-besetting  s" 
eifect  of 

Mis.  221-11  the  effect  of  s"  on  himself, 
effects  of 

Mis.  11.5-29  effects  of  $■  on  yourself, 
encourages  .  i  ; 

Ret.    63-24  it  encourages  s"  to  say, 
error  and 

No.    37-27  if  error  and  s-  existed  in 

My.  323-23  *  triumph  over  error  and  s', 


Sin 
every 

Mis.    83-  6    "Every  s'  is  the  author  of  itself, 
No.     8-16    every  s'  will  so  puflish  itself 
evil  or 

'01.    12-25    chapter  sub-title 
except 

Rel.    81-  4    Nothing  except  s',  in  the  students 
expiate  tlieir 

Pul.    1.3-20    expiate  their  s'  through  suffering. 
fear  nor 

Mis.    93-21    neither  fear  nor  s'  can  bring  on 
fear  not 

Mis.  109-29    fear  not  s\  lest  thereby  it 
fear  or 

Mis.    93-  0    Can  fear  or  s"  bring  back  old 
fear  to 

Mis.  109-30    but  only  fear  to  s'. 
fondness  for 

Un.     2-  9    takes  away  man's  fondness  for  s* 
forgiven 

No.    30-  1    chapter  sub-title 
forgiveness  of 
Man.    1.5-10    acknowledge  God's  forgiveness  of  s* 

Pul.    80-20    *  the  forgiveness  of  «•  by  God, 
forms  of 

No.    41-16    sublest  forms  of  s'  are  trying  to 
forsaiie 

Mis.  123-25    repent,  forsake  s',  love  God, 
freed  from 

Mis.    90-15    Do  you  desire  to  be  freed  from  s"? 
freedom  from 

Peo.    10-24    the  mind's  freedom  from  s'  ; 
from  the  .sinner 

Ret.    64-  2    cannot  separate  s"  from  the  sinner, 
giant 

Mis.    55-13    This  giant  s"  is  the  sin  against 
gloom  is 

My.    90-16    *  teaches  .  .  .  that  gloom  is  s*, 
God  and 

Un.     6-16    questions  about  God  and  s', 
god  of 

Mis.  123-14    Merodach,  or  the  god  of  s', 
great 

My.  309-16    slavery  he  regarded  as  a  great  s'. 
greatest 

Mis.  130-24    greatest  s"  that  one  can  commit 
growing 

Mis.  284-19    This  growing  s^  must  now  be  dealt  with 
grow  out  of 

Peo.     3-28    whereby  we  grow  out  of  s" 
hallucination  of 

Mis.    94-  5    see  .  .   .  the  hallucination  of  «•  ; 
has  no  claim 

'00.    15-14    thence  to  see  that  s-  has  no  claim, 
has  no  power 

Mis.    93-15    This  being  true,  s'  has  no  power  ; 
has  produced 

Mis.  221-12    believes  that  s'  has  produced  the 
healed 

No.    31-19    healed  disease  as  he  healed  s"  ; 
healing  of 
Mis.  352-28    healing  of  s'  and  the  healing  of 
Rud.     2-27    purpose  of  ...  is  the  healing  of  s'  ; 
heal,  of 

Mis.  241-29    Truth  and  Love  heal,  of  s', 
heals 

Ret.    63-  4    C.  S.  heals  s"  as  it  heals  sickness. 
Ml/.  180-15    this  Principle  heals  s', 
hiding 

My.  211-  6    This  mistaken  way,  of  hiding  «• 
his  own 

No.    20-  2    put  to  death  for  his  own  «•, 
human 

Un.    15-19    human  s"  become  only  an  echo  of 
human  concept  of 

Rel.    07-  2    before  the  human  concept  of  s" 
ignorance  of 

Un.     6-19    blindness  .   .   .  and  ignorance  of  s*. 
ignorant  of 

Un.    40-  9    as  ignorant  of  s'  as  is  the  perfect 
indulge  in 

Mis.  115-29    if  you  in  any  way  indulge  in  «•  ; 
indulging 

My.     5-28    indulging  s',  men  cannot  serve  God; 
in  its  citadels 

Mis.  211-27    Jesus  stormed  »■  in  its  citadels 
in  itself 

'01.    14-19    to  conceive  of  .  .  .  is  «•  in  itself. 
is  a  lie 

'01.    l.V  7    .v  is  a  lie  from  the  beginning, 
13-14    evil,  alias  devil,  s",  is  a  lie 
Is  destroyed 

'01.    16-  6    till  the  s-  is  destroyed. 
is  healed 
Alis.  352-15    by  the  same  rule  that  s'  is  healed. 


SIN 


889 


SIN 


sin 

is  impotent 

Mis.    !K>-  2    hence,  that  s-  is  impotent. 
is  inadmissible 

.U(.s    147-11    learned  that  s-  is  inadmissible. 
is  iosing 

A'o.    41-23    i-  is  losing  prestige  and  power. 
is  mortai 

'01.    13-27    Soul  is  immortal,  but  s-  is  mortal. 
is  not  Mind 

\o.    27-  1    S-  is  not  Mind  ; 
is  obsolete 

Mi.s.  I7.i-2I    matter  is  nowhere  and  «•  is  obsolete. 
is  removed 

'01      13-23    only  as  the  s"  is  removed 
is  seir-destroyed 

Mis.  20'.»-l2    when  s"  is  self-destroyed. 
is  sin 

'01.    13-  9    the  position  that  »■  is  sin 
is  tlie  sinner 

Rcl.    64-  3    $■  is  the  sinner,  and  vice  versa, 
is  worse 

Ril.    63-23    S-  is  worse  than  sickness  ; 
itself 

Cn.      9-  3    and  S"  itself  disappears. 
^r'-  JA~  ^    *'  '**^^'^-  that  dings  fast  to  iniquity. 
My.  334-21    s-  Itself,  that  clings  fast  to  iniquity. 
Icnowing  '      ^ 

Xo     30-15    becoming  human,  and  knowing  s", 
knowledge  of  ^ 

(see  knowledge) 
knows 

Un.    54-17     If  God  knows  s", 
law  of 

(see  law) 
leaving 

A'o.    19-24    leaving  $-,  sense  rises  to  the 
leprosy  of 

Pul.    29-23    *  to  cleanse  the  leprosy  of  s", 
lose  sight  of 

Mis.  319-1")    or  they  must  not  lose  sight  of  s'  ■ 
makes  something  of  ' 

'01.    13-17    Wlien  man  makes  something  of  s- 
manifestation  of 

Rcl.    67-  9    first  iniquitous  manifestation  of  a- 
materialism  or 

Mis.    i'.»-27    out  of  materialism  or  *•, 
matter  and 

My.     4-  1    losing  his  faith  in  matter  and  s\ 
most  fearful 

Mis.    19-19    most  fearful  s'  that  mortals  can 
motives  for 

Pco.     9-  o    wa.sliing  away  the  motives  for  s-  ; 
must  be  obsolete 

.V'*.    2&-2S    .S-  must  be  obsolete, 
must  be  i/<;rovered 

yfis.  352-29    A-  iiuist  be  uncovered  before  it 
named 

Xo.    30-  4    ttie  false  sense  named  s\ 
nature  of 

I'ri.     .S-24    as  to  the  nature  of  s" 
never  pardons  the 

Pio.     9-15    never  pardons  the  «•  that  ilcserves  to 
no 
Mis.    6.3-11     //  thrrr  is  nn  s-,  vhu  did  Jesus 
125-  5    rise  to  know  tliat  there  is  no  s", 
293-25    there  i.s  no  sickness  and  no  s\ 
Ret.    63-24    to  say,    'There  is  no  s." 
Un.    .56-  6    no  s-  or  .'Juffering  in  the  Mind  which 
iVo.    3,5-26    Hence  there  is  no  i", 
no  Intelligent 

Xi).    3S-  8    no  intelligent  s-,  evil  mind  or 
no  knowledge  of 

In.      2-16    Ciod,  has  no  knowldege  of  s\ 
Ao.    17-22    God  who  has  no  knowle<lge  of  s" 
no  reality  in 

In.    64-  3    there  is  no  reality  in  s', 
'01.    14-  2    To  assume  then-  is  no  reajifv  in  s\ 
My.  334-20    "To  assume  there  is  no  realitv  in  s- 
no  refuge  from 

In.     2-  6    The  sinner  has  no  refuge  from  s" 
not 

-A/v.  301-17    but  healing  the  sick  is  not  s'. 
nothing  but 

Rud.    10-19    Love  punishes  nothing  but  s-, 
obdurate 

Afy.    36-15    *  redeemed  from  obdurate  »•. 
Many  sort 
Mis.  lOS-  4    To  allow  s-  of  any  sort 

337-31    S-  of  any  sort  tends  to  hide  from 
of  eyer>-  sort 
Mis.    37-21     s-  of  every  sort,  is  destrnved  by 
67-19    Justice  uncovers  .v  of  every  sort  ■ 
241-  6    sickness  as  well  as  «•  of  everv  sort 
of  sins 

'01.    20-19    This  unseen  evil  is  the  s- of  sins  ; 


sin 

of  the  world 

'01.     \t-\n    the  s-  of  the  world  ."—John  1 :  29 
operation  of 

in.    20-20    knowledge  and  the  operation  of  s'. 
or  death 
.\Iis.    .30-11     without  pain,  s\  or  death. 
L  n.    62-16    «-,  or  death  is  a  false  sense  of 
or  disease 

.\//s.  191-30    4-  or  disease  made  manifest 
original 
Mis.  114-19    original  s\  appearing  in  its  myriad 
201-  4    its  original  »■,  or  human  will 
or  .sense 

Mis.    42-27    sense  of  Life  in  j-  or  sense  materlaL 
or  sickness 

Ilea.     9-24    He  never  made  s"  or  sickness 
or  suffering 

L  n.    56-  6    no  s-  or  suffering  in  the  Mind  which 
or  suicide 

Mis.    53-  7    Not  through  s'  or  suicide, 
overcome 
Mis.    55-  8    utilizes  its  power  to  overcome  s-. 
My.      6-10    When  we  have  overcome  s' 

300-  4    enabling  the  sinner  to  overcome  s- 
overcoming 
Mis.  319-14    overcoming  s-  in  themselves, 
Man.    16-  4    healing  the  sick  and  overcoming  5" 

My.  239-11    by  overcoming  a-  and  death 
l>ald  by 

A'o.    35-14    the  awful  price  paid  by  a-, 
pain  and 

I'o.    22-18    dark  domain  of  pain  and  s" 
pardon 

My.  299-18    those  who  claim  to  pardon  «-, 
|>enalty  for 

Mis.  237-  6    accepted  as  the  penalty  for  s". 
|>ercentage  of 

A'((.    32-25    diminishing  the  percentage  of  s'. 
pleasure  In 
Mis.    90-  3    power  of  sin  is  the  pleasure  in  a-. 

241-11     "You  have  no  pleasure  in  s\" 
My.  132-26    sinner,  dreaming  of  pleasure  in  a-  • 
pleasure  of  ' 

Ret.    63-  8    belief  in  the  pleasure  of  s', 
l>ower  over 
Mis.    40-24    must  gain  the  power  over  a- 

270-  9    demonstrated  his  power  over  a', 
prevent 

Mis.  362-29    when  it  is  necessary  to  prevent  s- 
price  of 

Mis.  16.5-24    they  never  paid  the  price  of  a*. 
produced  by 

Ilea.    17-25    sickness  and  .  .  .  produced  by  a- 
proof  that  ' 

Xo.    37-15    or  as  a  proof  that  a-  is  known  to 
punish 

.\/(.s-.  209-  5    wouldst  teach  God  not  to  punish  a-? 
punishes  Itself 
Mis.    93-27    .S'  punishes  itself,  because  it  cannot 
My.  2SS-2b    that  a'  punishes  itself  ; 
punishing 

Mis.  261-18    showeth  mercy  by  punishing  s'. 
punishing  of 

Mis.  29,3-  7    This  uncovering  and  punishing  of  a- 
punishment  for 
Mis.  279-  4    individual  punishment  for  .v 
'01.    13-23    removes  the  punishment  for  a" 
punishment  of 

'01.    16-3    chapter  sub-title 
quenching 

'Oi.     !>-  3    the  All-presence —  quenching  a*  : 
reality  of 

Ret.    63-  8    alias  the  reality  of  a",  which  makes 
rebukes 

Xo.    13-  I    This  Science  rebukes  a* 
rebuking 

Man.    40-10    amenities  of  Love,  in  rebuking  a", 
recognizes 

In.    .54-15    unity  which  a-  recognizes  as  its 
recovery  from 

Mis.  100-31    of  man's  recovery  from  a* 
redemption  from 

Mis.  165-23    of  mortals'  redemption  from  a* ; 
result  of 

Mis.  115-  8    onlv  as  the  result  of  a-  ; 
rolling 

.Mis.  130-11    "rolling  a- as  a  sweet  morsel 
root  of 

'01.    13-16    lays  the  axe  at  the  root  of  a", 
salvation  from 

'  sei   salration) 
saved  from 
Mis.  197-  8    man  saved  from  s\  sicknesa, 
Un.     2-  8    in  order  to  be  saved  from  a'. 


SIN 


890 


SIN 


sm 

save  from 

Mis.    60-  3    sent  His  Son  to  save  from  s', 

197-16    no  more  help  to  save  from  s\  than 
save  him  from 

Rel.    63-  9    and  save  him  from  s-  ; 
save  man  from 

Un.    18-  6    can  never  save  man  from  s",  ii 
saves  from 
Mis.    90-  6    practical  Truth  saves  from  s' , 
367-28    that  whatever  saves  from  s', 
save  them  from 

Rud.      3-  5    all  efforts  to  save  them  from  s" 
sea  of  ,  .  ,  . 

Mis.  264-  5    midst  of  this  seething  sea  of  S'. 

Mis.  343-16    uncovering  the  secrets  of  s" 
self  and 

Ret.    79-21    the  victory  over  self  and  s'. 
sense  and 

Mis.  172-  8    defeat  the  claims  of  sense  and  s", 
sense  of 

[see  sense) 
sepulchres  of  ,  ,  , 

Mis.  292-15    from  the  open  senulchres  of  s', 
serpent  of  ,      , 

Pul.    13-15    fail  to  strangle  the  serpent  of  s" 
servants  of 

No.    32-20    no  longer  be  the  servants  of  s", 
sliAcklcs  of 

My.    44-  3    *  shackles  of  s"  are  being  broken, 
shuts  out  ,  ,  ,  ^  .^ 

Un.    41-  5    s-  shuts  out  the  real  sense  of  Life, 
sickness  and 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  death 
Mis.     2-18    remedy  for  s",  sickness,  and  death  ; 
3-21    all  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
16-14    over  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
78-  4    sense  of  s",  sickness,  and  death, 

105-  5    over  s\  sickness,  and  death, 

106-  1    where  are  s',  sickness,  and  death? 
179-11    is  in  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
184-26    all  s',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
196-20    from  s\  sickness,  and  death. 

197-  8    saved  from  s',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
235-  4    to  conquer  s\  sickness,  and  death  ; 
260-15    s\  sickness,  and  death  are  its 
320-15    from  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
Bet.    56-16    disclaims  s\  sickness,  and  death, 
02-  5    illusion  of  s',  sickness,  and  death 
64-21    classify  s',  sickness,  and  death  as 
69-18    that  s\  sickness,  and  death  are 
TJn.     1-11    behold  s",  sickness,  and  death  ? 
3-15    fruit  of  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
6-  8    from  s',  sickness,  and  death 
13-15    knowledge  of  s",  sickness,  and  death, 
32-18    material,  in  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
46-21    S\  sickness,  and  death  were  evil's 
47-  1    destroying  s\  sickness,  and  death, 
50-20    evade  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
58-18    unreality  of  s",  sickness,  and  death 
Pul.    70-23    *  all  error,  s",  sickness,  and  death. 
No.     8-22    of  S-,  sickness,  and  death. 
16-  9    evil,  s\  sickness,  and  death 
16-23    of  matter —  s',  sickness,  and  death 
29-24    waves  of  s\  sickness,  and  death. 
31-23    called  s',  sickness,  and  death 
36-20    over  s',  sickness,  and  death. 
38-  4    that  s\  sickness,  and  death  are 
Pan.     5-26    brought  s',  sickness,  and  death 
'01.    18-28    triad— S-,  .sickness,  and  death 
Hea.     9-25    s',  sickness,  and  death  are  this 

17-10    evidences  of  s',  sickness,  and  death, 
17-18    S',  sickness,  and  death  never 
17-19    S\  sickness,  and  death  are  error  ; 
Peo.     3-10    produced  s",  sickness,  and  death  ; 

4-  5    S-,  sickness,  and  death  originated  in 
6-22    destroying  s',  sickness,  and  death  ; 
sickness,  .  .  .  and  death 

(see  sickness) 
sickness,  and  disease 

Mis.  251-29    S-,  sickness,  and  disease  flee 
sickness  and  of 

Ilea.     9-  9    think  most  of  sickness  and  of  s-  ; 
sickness  nor 

Ret.    63-  7    no  evil,  neither  sickness  nor  s". 
sickness,  or  death 
Mis.    17-  6    law  of  s",  sickness,  or  death. 
Un.     4-  3    finite  sense  of  s' .  sickness,  or  death, 
Hea.     0-  7    thought  of  s",  sickness,  or  death, 

16-18    evidence  we  have  of  s",  sickness,  or  death 
Single  .     , 

Pul.    12-16    For  victory  over  a  .single  s', 
Mxj.  152-27    nor  pardon  a  single  s"  ; 


Sin 

sinner  and 

Ret.    64-  4    sinner  and  s-  will  be  destroyed  by 
sinner  and  the 

Mis.    94-  7    sinner  and  the  s-  are  the  twain 

Ret.    04-13    the  sinner  and  the  s'  are  a\ike 
sinner  from  his 

Ret.    64-  3    nor  the  sinner  from  his  s". 
spectacle  of 

'OZ.    18-  4    The  constant  spectacle  of  S" 
storming  , 

'01.     2-19    Storming  s'  in  its  citadexS, 
struggle  with 

Mis.    41-17    struggle  with  s"  is  forever  done. 
subdues 

Mm.  131-  2    removes  fear,  subdues  s', 
subject  of  ,        ,        .• 

Mis.  115-  4    subject  of  s"  and  mental  malpractice, 
subtleties  of 

Mis.  112-  2    with  the  subtleties  of  s-  I 
success  in 

Mis.  354-  4    sanguine  of  success  in  s\ 
'00.    10-  1    Success  in  s'  is  downright  defeat. 
suffering  due  to 

Mis.  122-23    for  the  suffering  due  to  s". 
suffering  for 

Mis.    15-27    By  suiTering  for  s',  and  the 
suffering  from  „  , 

Mis.    14-32    not  sheltered  from  suffering  from  $■  : 
sum  total  of 

My.  212-13    to  complete  the  sum  total  of  s". 
superinduced  by  .    ,       j  ^ 

Mis.    66-24    Disease  that  is  superinduced  by  s" 
sympathy  with  ,    .  , 

No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  s",  sorrow,  and  sickness 
take  possession  of  .  .  ,         ,. 

'01.    13-11    take  possession  of  s'  with  such  a  sense 
temptation  and 

Mis.    53-  8    by  overcoming  temptation  and  s', 

termed  ..,,..         ^ 

Ret     64-20    in  behef  an  illusion  termed  s  , 

that  .    ^  .      u 

Mis.  246-10    purged  of  that  s"  by  human  gore, 

there  is  no 

Mis.    60-  1  you  believe  there  is  no  s", 

Un.     2-13  of  God,  in  whom  there  is  no  s". 

'00.    15-13  that  saith  "there  is  no  s," 

Mis     40-30  requires  more  ...  to  conquer  this  s* 

222-19  This  s"  against  divine  Science 

'00.    14-27  lay  not  this  s"  to  their—  Acts  7;  60. 
thought  of  ,       ,         1 .    , 

Mis.  105-28  Destroy  the  thought  of  s', 

Un     15-17  if  the  thought  of  s"  could  be 

Hea.     9-  7  The  less  said  or  thought  of  s', 

'00.     6-22  from  the  stubborn  thrall  of  s"  to  a 
tired  of  ,  .     .    - 

Mis.  324-18  his  own  heart  tired  of  s', 
to  efface 

Ret.    64-  6  to  efface  s",  alias  the  sinner, 
to  holiness  ,  ^    ,    ■,■ 

Un.    37-10  a  change  .   .   .  from  s"  to  holiness, 

'Qo_    10-23  yea,  from  s"  to  holiness 
to  meet 

Mis.     3-31  to  meet  s',  and  uncover  it  , 
treated  for 

Mis.    90-  9  to  have  a  husband  treated  for  s  , 
turn  from 

Mis.  197-  5  exhort  people  to  turn  from  s 

types  of  ^     ^  ,    ,    ^  , 

'01.    16-  7  St.  John's  types  of  s" 
ultimates 

Ret.    64-  1  S'  ultimates  in  sinner, 
unless  it  be  a  .    ,  ^    i,  i-         .v,  * 

Un.    37-15  Not  unless  it  be  a  s"  to  believe  that 
unpunished  ....         ,  c 

My.  160-24  unpunished  s"  is  this  internal  tire, 
unreality  ol  ,-./„. 

Un     58-18  the  absolute  unreality  of  s  , 

No.     4-24  unreality  of  s',  disease,  and  death, 
unseen  .     .  , 

Mis.  318-25  chapter  sub-title 

Ret.    31-17  the  unseen  s",  the  unknown  foe, 

unto  death  ,  .     j     .v.  # 

Mis.  120-  9  whether  of  s"  unto  death,  or  of 

^  ^'OL    13-  5    The  visible  s"  should  be  invisible  : 

vision  of  .       .       i_  ,1    "       ,    1  J 

Un.     4-26    the  vision  of  s"  is  wholly  excluded. 

Mis.    76-27  wages  of  s"  is  death/'—  Rom.  6;  23. 

'00.     2-20  his  stock  in  trade,  the  wages  of  s"  ; 
wfts  first 

Hea.    17-24  S-  was  first  in  the  allegory, 


sin 

wba( 

soever 

Ri 

/.    94-11 

without 

Un.    5S-17 

Mi$.    14-30 

27-12 

33-28 

45-17 

55-14 

61-19 

65-  3 

66-15 

70-18 

83-17 

90-  3 

93-26 

96-20 

103-  2 

104-11 

107-32 

108-  3 

108-14 

108-23 

187-  3 

194-  4 

198-21 

237-21 

255-24 

268-21 

278-16 

318-27 

319-12 

319-12 

333-  1 

3.54-  3 

361-18 

367-29 

Ret 

67-  1 

07-  6 

67-  6 

67-18 

67-18 

94-20 

Un 

1-  3 

19-13 

^ 

2^19 

k 

24-  2 

■ 

36-22 

ft; 

51-  4 

W 

54-11 

ft 

54-11 

L^ 

56-22 

■^ 

58-  1 

^P- 

62-14 

64-  1 

Pul. 

13-20 

No. 

30-  5 

32-10 

32-14 

32-15 

Pan. 

10-26 

10-29 

•01. 

13-12 

14-  1 

14-  3 

Ilea. 

17-21 

17-26 

Po. 

31-21 

Mv- 

4-  5 

41-17 

116-14 

122-  7 

161-32 

219-12 

233-21 

283-15 

334-21 

sin  (verb) 

.\ns. 

12-16 

61-13 

61-22 

76-  3 

184-17 

198-  3 

198-13 

235-  2 

237-13 

Pul. 

3-10 

Hud. 

3-  1 

.\iu. 

288-25 

Sinai 

Mis. 

17-  1 

151-10 

•02. 

5-21 

SIN 


is  of 

coosumes  whatsoever  is  of  s\ 

yet  without  s."—  Ilcb.  4:  15. 

destroys  all  error,  s\  sickness, 

s\  disease,  death)  are  unreal. 

for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  s', 

S-  is  not  the  inastt'r  of 

is  the  «•  against  the  Holy  Ghost 

*  held  responsible  for  the  's\'  " 

s\  sickness,  disease,  or  death, 

s-  is  identical  with  suffering, 

s"  was  destroying  itself, 

s"  is  the  author  of  sin. 

power  of  i"  is  the  pleasure  in  sin. 

believing  that  4"  is  pardoned 

from  sickness  as  well  as  from  s\ 

say  that  s'  is  an  evil  power. 

Herein  A"  is  miraculous  antl 

too  much  or  too  little  of  s\ 

thinks  too  little  of  a". 

5'  should  be  conceived  of  only  as 

.S'  needs  only  to  be  known 

Jesus  ilemonstrated  over  A". 

s\  sickness,  disease,  and  death  are 

jiroduct  of  mortal  thought  as  «•  is. 

.s-  can  only  work  out  its  own 

for  sickness,  as  well  as  for  s', 

curing  alike  the  a"  and  the 

a  cur.se  on  A"  is  always 

making  s'  seem  either  too  large  or 

protest  against  the  reality  of  s', 

tends  to  make  s'  less  or  more 

«•  .   .    .  is  apart  from  God, 

S'  in  its  very  nature  is 

S"  which  doth  so  easily —  Ilcb.  12;  1. 

would  say  that  .    .   .  must  know  s'. 

S'  existed  as  a  false  claim  before 

S'  is  both  concrete  and  abstract. 

S'  was,  and  is,  the  lying  sujiposition 

create(l  neither  himself  nor  A', 

but  s'  created  the  sinner  ; 

not  of  faith  is  s." —  Rom.  H:  23. 

C;o(l  knows  no  such  thing  as  s'. 

there  would  be  s"  in  Deity, 

Hut  mortal  mind  and  s' 

s"  the  opposite  of  goodness. 

and  vet  admit  the  reality  of  .   .   .  s", 

and  lience  that  s'  is  eternal. 

.As  with  sickness,  so  is  it  with  s". 

To  admit  that  s"  has  any  claim 

he  suffers  least  from  «■  who  is 

s",  pain,  death. —  a  false  .sense  of 

S-  exists  only  as  a  .sense. 

If  s'  has  any  pretense  of 

The  A",  which  one  has  made  his 

will  not  let  s'  go  until  it  is 

chapter  sub-title 

It  gives  the  lie  to  s", 

other  tlieories  make  s"  true. 

in  loathsome  habits  or  in  s\ 

.S'.  sickness,  appetites,  ami 

.S'  can  have  neither  entilv,  verify, 

or  believe  in  the  power  of  s'. 

To  a.ssume  .   .   .  and  yet  commit  s\ 

S'  is  a  supposed  mental  condition  ; 

Then  was  not  ."c  of  mental  origin, 

sting  of  death—  s\  pain. 

Lust,  dishonesty.  «•.  disable  the 

*  makes  no  compromi.se  with  evil,  s'. 

Hence  the  .v.  the  danger  and 

.S'  is  like  a  dock  root. 

s',  suffering,  and  death. 

To  say  that  it  is  s"  to  ride  to 

apathy,  dishonesty,  s". 

S'  is  its  own  enemy. 

"To  assume  .   .   .  and  yet  commit  s\ 

temptations  to  s"  are  increased 

What  then  does  s' :' 

Does  C!o<i's  e.s.sential  likeness  S", 

derived  capacity  to  s'. 

saying,  "I  have  the  power  to  s" 

will  have  no  desire  to  s". 

When  temiited  to  s",  we  should 

no  longer  obliged  to  s". 

impos.sible  ...  to  s"  and  not  suffer. 

what  can  cause  you  to  s' 

while  mortals  love  to  s', 

"S"  no  more.—  John  5;  14. 

awful  detonations  of  S". 
speaketh  ...  in  tones  of  S'  : 
voiced  in  the  thunder  of  S", 


891 


since 

Mis. 


SINCE 


X-  7  published  .   .   .  s"  April,  1883, 

8-  5  cannot,  produce  health  .   .   .  s' 

11-27  A'  ihey  permit  me  no  other  way, 

23-30  s\  according  to  natural  science, 

24-16  I  have  «•  tried  to  make  plain 

25-  8  s-  God  is  Truth,  and  All-in-all. 

27-15  «•  the  Scriptures  maintain 

29-16  S-  that  date  I  have  known 

29-18  The  census  s-  1875 

34-  8  s"  the  physir)tie  is  simply 

65-28  «■  bolli  constitute  the  divine  law 

66-  2  s"  false  testimonv  or  mistaken 

75-  3  A-  Life  and  Trutii  were  the  way 

93-22  «•  there  is  in  reality  no  disease. 

96-18  atonement  becomes  more  to  me  s'  it 

108-  8  «•  a  lie.  being  without  foundation 

108-20  s-  that  which  is  truly  conceived  of, 
s'  then.  .   .   .  Cometh  repentance, 
months  into  years,  s"  last  we  met  ; 


109-31 
110-16 
115-20 
125-  6 
131-14 


God,  good,  is  .\ll-in-all. 
all  that  is  real  is  ricihl. 
the  erection  of  the  edifice  of 

136-19  well  afford  to  give  me  up.  s"  you 

137-11  S'  then  you  have  doubtless 

130-25  wisdom  whereof  a  few  persons  have  s' 

142-13  Each  day  s'  they  arrived 

163-12  has  s'  rifiened  into  interpretation 

182-20  5'  he  is  an<l  ever  was  the  image 

229-10  s'  God  is  orimipresence, 

236-  3  s-  undertaking  the  labor  of 

238-  8  s"  no  sacrifice  is  too  great  for  the 

243-19  «•  my  system  of  medicine  is 

.  247-13  s-  those  bringing  them  do  not 

248-27  J-  which  time  I  liave  not 

249-17  s-  my  residence  in  Boston  ; 

278-23  s"  necessities  and  God's  providence 

290-  9  4-  whatever  is  false  should  disappear. 

294-25  S-  my  residence  in  Concord, 

297-  2  s"  the  discoverj-  of  C.  .'<., 

301-17  s"  my  private  counsel  they  ilisregard. 

311-20  s-  by  breaking  Christ's  co'inmand, 

330-11  s*  man's  possibilities  are  intiiiite, 

334-14  s'  there  is  no  disease 

345-16  *  s-  the  reign  of  Christianity  began 

350-18  and  we  have  not  met  s'. 

369-11  «•  madness  it  seems  to  iiianv 

370-27  s-  the  good  shepherd  cares  for  all 

389-17  s-  God  is  good,  and  lo.ss  is  gain. 

Man.    18-21  others  that  have  j-  been  elected 

85-19  s-  receiving  instruction  as  above, 

86-21  revi.seil  editions  «•  1902, 

Ret.    16-  7  s-  she  left  the  choir 

26-24  «•  none  but  the  pure  in  heart 

28-25  but  I  have  s'  understood  it. 

43-  2  of  healing  «•  the  apostolic  days. 

50-10  C;od  has  s"  shown  me, 

64-20  S-  there  is  in  belief  an  illusion 

87-24  s-  it  is  only  through  the  lens  of 

94-23  s"  Science  is  eternallv  one, 

Un.      9-25  s-  the  days  of  Christ". 

13-16  «•  He  is,  in  the  very  fibre  of  His 

28-17  «•  we  learn  Soul  onlv  as  we  learn 

38-12  s-  matter  has  no  life. 

56-  4  «•  all  suffering  comes  from  mind, 

Pul.      5-  1  u.sed,  .   .   .  my  form  of  prayer  s'  1866  ; 

6-16  *  for  which  I  had  hungered  s'  girlhood, 

15-  5  s"  exposure  is  necessary  to 

35-10  •'«•  only  the  "pure  in—  Malt.  5;  8. 

36-18  *  met  Airs.  Kddy  many  times  «• 

55-14  *S'  then  she  has  revised  it 

66-  6  *  s"  then  the  number  of  believers 

67-16  ♦  unknown  a  decade  s", 

Rud.      5-  5  A-  C;od  is  .Mind. 

Xo.    20-23  ever  s"  the  flood. 

24-13  ."(•  evil  subordinates  good 

Pan.      1-  5  «■  last  you  gathered  at  the 

5-  9  .S'  evil  is  not  self-iria<le. 

'00.    10-24  s'  publishing  this  page  I  have 

'01.      2-14  .V  It  has  a  divine  .   .    .  Principle 

2-.30  added  s"  last  November 

8-15  Can  he  be  too  spiritual,  s"  Jesus  said, 

15-27  *  s'  you  have  sat  here  in  the  house 

22-  6  not  try  to  mix  matter  and  Spirit,  a* 

25-26  which  has  s'  been  avowed  to  be 

27-10  nothing  has  «•  appeared  that 

28-  8  writers  s'  the  first  century 

30-  2  $•  ever  the  primitive  Christians, 

'0!.     5-25  S-  God  is  Love,  and  infinite. 

6-  1  .'!•  it  is  impossible  to  have  aught 
6-  6  .S-  knowledge  of  evil,  .   .   .  brought 

Ilea.     6-10  abused  me  .   .   .  and  have  ever  «•  ; 

Pco.    13-25  *   -.S-  ever  the  history  of  Christianity 

Po.    vi-13  Hnxton  has  s-  been  the  pioneer  of 

3-11  i>-  first  we  met,  in  weal  or  woe 


since 

Po. 


My. 


SINCE 


4-16  S"  God  is  good 

39-17  S"  temperance  makes  your  laws. 

54-  2  S'  joyous  spring  was  there. 

70-17  Immortal  Truth, —  s'  heaven  rang, 

8-29  *  "S-  the  last  report,  in  1900, 

22-14  *  S-  1866,  ahnost  forty  years  ago, 

47-17  *  S'  the  inception  of  this  great 

47-23  *  the  years  ttiat  have  passed  S" 

61-  2  *  every  night  s"  that  time. 

61-  6  *  s'  it  seemed  impossible 

66-28  *  S-  tlie  discovery  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

73-  5  *  in  other  countries  s"  that  time, 

86-16  *  s-  he  liad  enough. 

91-19  *  s'  C.  S.  was  announced 

92-15  *  s-  1890  its  following  had 

95-28  *  It  is  doubtful  if,  s"  the  days  of 

100-U  *  s-  the  C.  S.  sect 

114-26  meaning  of  tliis  booVc  s"  writing  it. 

116-22  Every  loss  .   .   .  s"  time  began, 

127-11  religions  s"  the  first  century, 
s"  tne  third  century. 


892 


215-31 
219-19 
219-22 
220-13 
221-26 
224-25 
233-  4 
235-26 
237-  3 
239-29 
266-19 
266-20 
266-22 
267-  2 
275-18 
276-  3 
284-18 
321-21 
322-  1 
330-  4 
330-  9 

33-lr-12 

348-17 
349-  8 
361-10 

sincere 

Mis.     X-  3 

288-  1 
301-15 
3-  4 
17-  6 
44-26 
46-23 
62-14 
86-  3 
292-22 
358-  3 

sincerely 

Mis.  229-  5 

Ril.    19-14 

My.    51-  6 

52-  8 

272-15 

28.5-29 

330-25 

361-11 

sincerity 

Mis.  106-27 
175-16 


146-  7 

147-24  s'  Christian  Scientists  never 

181-26  S'  that  time  it  has  steadily 

184—  4  S'  the  world  was,  men  have 

187-24  S"  the  day  in  wliich  you  were 


No. 
My. 


we  have  no  hint  of  his  changing 
s"  Christianity  must  be 
«■  Christ,  the  great  demonstrator 
«•  justice  is  the  moral  signification 
s'  matter  is  not  conscious  ; 
s"  the  Scripture  declares, 
in  your  daily  life,  s" 
s'  there  are  none 
I  iiave  s-  decided  not  to  publish, 
going  on  s'  ever  time  was. 
s'  God  is  Spirit 
s"  this  great  fact  is  to  be 
S"  1877,  these  special  "signs — Alatt.  16  ."3. 
why  not,  s'  Christianity  is 
twice  «•  I  came  to  Massachusetts. 
S"  Mrs.  Eddy  is  watched, 
S'  my  residence  in  Concord, 

*  twenty  years  s"  I  first  saw  you 

*  It  is  not  long  s"  I  met  a 

*  s"  the  great  Master  himself 

*  s'  Mrs.  Eddy  was  not  then  a 

*  s'  this  critic  places  certain 

s"  Science  demanded  a  rational 
cannot  cause  disease,  s"  disease 
not  written  to  her  s'  August  30, 

sacred  and  s"  in  trial 

your  s"  and  courageous  convictions 

too  s'  and  morally  statuesque 

modest,  generous,  and  s"  1 

the  i-  milk  of  the  word,  —  /  Pet.  2:2. 

*  convey  to  you  their  s'  greetings 

*  a  more  s'  and  Christly  love 

*  Your  s"  follower, 

*  will  be  constant  and  s'. 
though  both  are  equally  S". 

if  you  are  s"  in  your  protestations 

If  he  believed  as  s"  that  health 
s"  lamented  by  a  large  circle 

*  most  s"  regret  that  our  pastor, 

*  «■  acknowledge  our  indebtedness 
S'  yours. 

Most  «•  yours, 

s"  lamented  by  a  large  circle 

S'  yours, 


"So  live,  that  your  lives  attest  your  s" 
unleavened  bread  of  s"  —  I  Cor.  5 :  8. 

200-21  sweet  s'  of  the  ai)ostle, 

Man.    39-11  thoroughly  to  test  his  s', 

'00.     9-18  S'  is  more  successful  than  genius 

'01.      1-19  Truth  comes  from  a  deep  s- 

My.    74-18  *  monument  to  the  s'  of  their  faith  ; 

81-22  *  was  the  depth  of  s  , 

203-19  A  deep  s'  is  sure  of  success, 
sin-ensiaved 

No.    46-20  the  sick -bound  and  S'. 

sinfui 

Mis.    19-28  s\  material,  and  perishable, 

25-26  more  deplorably  situated  than  the  s', 

2.5-27  and  the  s"  can. 

36-  1  erring,  s",  sick,  and  dying, 

49-17  can  it  he  wrong.  s\  or 

125-  8  dominion  over  his  own  s' 

134-  1  the  S'  and  ignorant  who 

198-  2  man  has  no  s'  thoughts 

352-22  to  heal  the  sick  or  tne  s'. 


Pul. 

No. 


'01. 
My. 


Sinful 

Mis.  364-  8 

380-  4 

Un.    14-16 

1.5-16 

51-  4 

52-  2 
14-29 

1-20 
7-10 
19-20 
2.5-25 
27-20 
31-  5 
13-26 
15-28 
28-23 
58-23 
200-21 

sinfulness 

Po.    33-  7 

sing 

Mis.  387-10 

389-20 

Man.    62-  4 

Ret.    16-  6 

Pul.    82-23 

Po.      4-19 

6-  5 

28-10 

34-11 

page  65 

65-  1 

'65-10 

15-31 

31-28 

155-24 

166-22 

174-25 

192-26 

203-  5 


My 


62-  3 
59-20 
4-21 


Singer 

Man. 
Pul. 
Pan. 

singers 

Pul.    11-  2 
4.3-  3 

singing 

Mis.  392-20 
Ret.  4-19 
Pul.  28-20 
43-  3 
59-10 
82-23 
47-  3 
51-  2 
31-30 
33-  1 
38-19 
59-23 
78-22 
79-  1 
148-21 
341-11 


Po. 
My. 


single 

Mis. 


Man. 
Un. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
Hea. 

Peo. 

My. 


4.5-19 
80  -  4 
110-  3 
130-20 
145-  8 
234-17 
242-20 
247-10 
263-29 
2(A-29 
265-12 
266-  6 
278-11 
333-27 
84-23 

4-  2 
4-18 

12-16 
26-15 
28-  3 
67-21 

5-  2 
13-12 

6-  8 
10-27 
69-17 

112-13 
152-27 


SINGLE 


healed,  through  Truth,  the  .  .  .  s', 

how  can  s"  mortals  prove  that 

created  children  proved  s"  ; 

called  .   .   .  man  the  s'; 

that  immortal  Soul  is  s', 

that  there  can  be  s'  souls 

when  it  makes  them  sick  or  s'. 

and  cleansed  the  s\ 

eyes  of  s"  mortals  must  be  opened 

A  S'  sense  is  incompetent  to 

S'  mortal  is  but  the  counterfeit  of 

This  material  s"  personality, 

they  are  yet  sick  and  s'. 

sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  s'  soul, 

*  your  S",  wicked  manner  of 

*  heals  the  sick  and  reforms  the  S" 

*  healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  s. 
Pale,  s"  sense,  at  work  to 

From  selfishness,  s',  dearth, 

brother  birds,  that  soar  and  s', 
with  the  angels  s'  : 
not  neglect  to  s"  any  special  hymn 
"Did  you  hear  my  daughter  s"? 

*  who  s"  best  by  singing  most 
writh  the  angels  s'  : 

brother  birds,  that  soar  and  s", 

Aid  our  poor  soul  to  s" 

Or  s"  thy  love-lorn  note 

poem 

O  S"  me  that  song  ! 

O  s'  me  "Sweet  hour  of  prayer"  I 

*  I  s-  the  NEW,  NEW  SONG, 

*  would  s-  Hymn  161, 

s"  as  the  angels  heaven's  symphonies 
S"  the  old-new  song  of  salvation, 
my  soul  can  only  s"  and  soar. 
Of  this,  however,  I  can  s"  : 
«•  in  faith. 

solo  s"  shall  not  neglect  to  sing 

*  solo  s\  however,  was  a  Scientist, 
in  the  words  of  the  Hebrew  s", 

song  of  silver-throated  s', 

*  thirty-five  s'  in  all 

Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  s* 

s"  brooklets,  beautiful  wild  flowers, 

*  s"  is  from  a  compilation  called 
*led  the  s", 

*  «•  by  a  choir  and 

*  s"  most  for  their  own  sex. 

S"  the  olden  and  dainty  refrain, 
Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  S" 

*  And  what  s'  it  was  ! 

*  S'  the  Communion  Doxology. 

*  when  it  came  to  the  s", 

*  attempts  to  lead  the  s'. 

*  s"  in  perfect  unison. 

*  in  the  s"  and  responsive  reading, 
s"  of  this  dear  little  flock, 

The  bird  of  hope  is  s' 

Science  in  a  s'  instance  decides 

on  the  s"  issue  of  opposition  to 

had  not  the  value  of  a  «•  tear. 

without  one  s"  mistake. 

Does  a  s'  bosom  burn  for  fame 

it  never  has  advanced  man  a  S'  step 

if  he  will  heal  one  S'  case  of 

to  furnish  a  s'  instance  of 

a  s-  original  conception, 

A  s"  mistake  in  metaphysics, 

Whosoever  understands  a  s"  rule 

to  abridge  a  s"  human  right 

occasion  for  a  S'  censure, 

in  a  s"  iiuality  or  quantity  ! 

A  .S-  Field  of  Labor. 

without  a  s-  taint  of  our  mortal, 

A  s'  drop  of  water  may  help  to 

For  victory  over  a  s'  sm, 

*  the  gift  of  a  s'  individual 

*  by  the  light  of  a  s'  candle. 

*  s"  believers  or  little  knots  of  them 
Can  a  .%••  quality  of  God,- 

a  s"  drop  of  this  harmless 

*  if  tliere  was  not  a  ,v  physician, 
but  in  a  s"  instance  when 

*  not  a  s-  pillar  or  post 

not  inconsistent  in  a  s"  instance 
not  pardon  a  s"  sin  ; 


SINGLE 


893 


SINNER'S 


single 

My.  2!»4-13  miKhfily  rebuke  a  s-  doubt 

342- .to  *  directed  by  a  «•  earthly  ruler?" 

single-handed 

I'ul.     2-18  s-  to  combat  the  foe? 
singleness 

Mis.  317-26  s"  of  purpose  to  uplift  the  race. 

sin  god 

Pan.     8-  4  sun  god,  moon  god,  and  s"  o' 

sings 

Mis.  204-10  while  white-winped  peace  s' 

329-30  brooklet  s"  nu'ltirig  murmurs 

I'n.    26-22  as  s'  another  line  of  this  hymn, 

Ful.    81-18  *  the  lark  who  soars  and  J- 

Jha.    20-  6  *  vie  with  Gabriel,  while  he  s\ 

I'll.    66-14  cheer  it,  perchance,  when  she  S". 

.Mij.  192-17  and  s'  of  our  Redeemer. 

singularly 

I'ul.    31  20  *  y  graceful  and  winning 

sin-healing 

Mis.    66-25  beginner  in  s"  must  know  this, 

sinister 

Mis.    43-21  such  $■  rivalry  does  a  vast  amount  of 

263-  1  but  if  my  motives  are  s\ 

Man.    53-19  a  compluint   .    .    .  for  a  s"  purpose. 

Hct.    71-21  S"  aim  seltish  motives 

78-  8  carnal  and  s'  motives, 

sink 

Put.    14-20  nor  again  s"  the  world  into  the 
sinking 

Rud.      5-26  and  $■  into  oblivion. 

.My.  117-24  except  by  s'  its  divine 
sinks 

/;(/.    81-20  and  so  s"  into  deeper  darkness. 

sinless 

Mis.    17-27  primitive,  s',  spiritual  existence 

76-  2  neiice  it  must  be  s 


■  104-15 

^L     Un.    15-16 

^B.  15-18 

^■1  7 

^F  49-  9 

52-  1 

Po.    70-12 

My.  181-  9 

sinned 

Mis.    76-26 


deathless,  harmonious,  eternal. 
God  is  commonly  called  the  S", 
would  Deity  then  be  s'? 
Soul  is  s\  and  is  God. 
the  more  I  see  it  to  be  s", 
Soul  is  .v  and  immortal, 
For  «•  sense  is  here 
scientific,  s"  life  of  man 


f  Soul  s",  it  would  die  ; 
278-14    Job  s-  not  in  all  he  said, 
sinner  [sec  also  sinner's) 
and  sin 

both  s"  and  sin  will  be  destroyed 


9    s-  and  the  sick  are  helped  thereby, 


s-  and  the  .sin  are  the  twain  that  are 
obvious  that  the  «•  and  the  sin  are 


and  to  awaken  the  s". 

and  cleanseth  the  sv 


A'..'.    64-  4 
and  (he  sick 

Mi.s.  382- 

and  the  sin 

.Mis.    04-  7 

lirl.    64- 1 3 

awaken  the 

.\/(/.  230-14 

cleanseth  the 

A/I.S.  322-21     healeth 
condemned  the 

L'n.    29-  4    .Jewish  law  condemned  the  s- 
ronverthiK  the 

.Mis.    39-:iO    than  in  converting  the  s". 
created  the 

Ii(  t.    67-19    sin  created  the  s"  ; 
from  his  sin 

Hi  I.    64-  2    nor  the  s^  from  his  sin. 
greatest 

Hia.     9-  8    The  greatest  s"  and  the  most  hopeless 
hardened 

in.    .56-22    suffers  least  .   .   .  who  is  a  hardened  s'. 
has  no  refuge 

In.     2-  6    The  s'  has  no  refuge  from  sin, 
Inlinite 

in.    15-19    precedence  as  the  infinite  s\ 

16-  3    such  terms  as  .  .   .  and  infinite  s' 
!>.  con  Mimed 

^/,    1"  -"    «■  is  consumed,  —  liis  sins  destroyed. 
U  iiol  sheltered 

.\/(.v.    M  ol     Kut  the  s"  is  not  sheltered  from 
I 


reformed 

.My.  2,58-  1 
loses 

in.      2-12 
makes  him  a 
Rit.    63-  S 
mortal 

A/I.S-.  268-22 

must  endnre 

Mis.    15-  2 


s'  is  reformed  and  the  sick  are 
The  s-  loses  his  sense  of  sin, 
which  makes  him  a  s\ 
curing  ...  sin  and  the  mortal  s- 
«■  mupt  endure  the  eflfects  of  bis 


Sinner 

none  but  the 

.Mis.  16.5-25    This  cost,  none  but  the  s"  can  pay  ; 
obstinate 

.\ry.  180-19    The  obstinate  «-,  however, 
poor 

Mis.  344-14    poor  s"  struggling  with  temptation, 
reclaiming  the 

.Mis.  lOO     9    healing  .   .    .  and  reclaiming  the  s" 
reclaim  the 

.My.  161-  S    necessary  to  reclaim  the  s". 
reformed  the 

Mis.  219-30    and  fie  has  reformed  the  s\ 

My.  348-26    healed  the  sick  and  reformed  the  «• 
reforming  of  the 

.My.  1^2-17    the  reforming  of  the  S', 
reforming  the 

My.     v-16     *  reforming  the  s'  ouickly 

1.5.5-  2    healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  s* 
271-  7    healing  the  sick  and  reforming  the  s', 
reforms  the 

Ri  I.    67-14    reforms  the  s"  and  destroys  sin. 
reform  the 

Mis.    38-20    enlighten  and  reform  the  S', 

362-30    to  iirevent  sin  or  reform  the  s\ 

My.      5-17    heal  the  sick,  reform  the  s", 

51-16     *  heal  the  sick  and  reform  the  s". 
52-  1     *  heal  the  sick,  an<l  reform  the  s-, 
sad 

'01.    17-  8    meet  the  sad  s"  on  his  way 
saint  and 

My.     4-11    blessing  saint  and  s"  with  the  leaven  of 
saved  the 

No.    37-23    saved  the  s'  and  raised  the  dead, 
saves  the 

My.  .348-19    heals  the  sick  and  saves  the  s\ 
save  the 

Mis.  129-23    Were  they  to  save  the  s", 
saving  the 

'0^.     6-11    saving  the  s'  and  healing  the  sick. 

My.      4-29    healing  the  sick  and  saving  the  S'. 
short-lived 

Xo.    37-  7    the  license  of  a  short-lived  s', 
sick  and 

X(i.     15-  1     falling  on  the  sick  and  s\ 
sick  and  ttie 

{s(T  sick) 
sin  from  the 

Rrt.    64-  2    cannot  separate  sin  from  the  s', 
sin  Is  the 

Rrt.    64-  3    sin  is  the  «■,  and  vice  versa. 
sordid 

Mis.  108-  2    sordid  s',  .  .   .  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 
ultlmates  In 

Rcl.    64-  1    Sin  ultimates  in  «■, 
veriest  ' 

Mis.  172-11    shall  cover  .   .   .the  veriest  s'. 
was    the  antipode 

Ril.    67-11    a  s"  was  the  antipode  of  God. 
willing 
Mis.    22-27    he  who  is  a  willing  s". 


a  .<!".  —  anything  but  a  man  ! 

Then,  what  is  a  .s"  ? 

o[)posite  image  of  tnan,  a  s\ 

same  jMjwer  to  make  you  a  s' 

is  the  «•  ready  to  avail  himself  of 

salvation  from  sin  to  the  s" 

believing  thai  he  is  sick  and  a  s'. 

sick  antf  a  .s'  in  order  to  be 

neither  be  .^ick  nor  forever  a  *•. 

and  knows  he  is  a  s"  ; 

or,  knowing  that  he  is  a  s\ 

man  will  no  more  enter  .   .   .  as  a  s' 

the  s"  who  i.s  at  ease  in  sin, 

1  thunder  Jlis  law  to  the  s', 

S\  it  calls  you, 

to  elTuce  sin,  alias  the  s", 

s'  created  neither  himself  nor  sin. 

If  Soul  sins,  it  is  a  s", 

the  s\  wrongly  named  man. 

is  not  a  morlal  mind  or  s'  ; 

not  a  mortal  mind  and  a  s'  ; 

culls  sin  real,  and  man  a  s", 

A  s'  can  take  no  cognizance  of 

llie  immortal  part  of  man  a  A"? 

A  .v  oiipht  not  to  be  at  ea.se, 

to  the  sick  as  much  as  to  the  s-  : 

S\  it  calls  you, 

the  «■.  dreaming  of  pleasure  in  sin  ; 

bringing  the  S'  to  repentance. 

The  s'  may  sneer  at  this  beatitude, 

enabling  the  s'  to  overcome  sin 


Mis. 

61-23 

61-24 

62-  4 

130-13 

16.5-26 

168-  2 

1S4-19 

l,S7-30 

lOS-  1 

221-13 

221-14 

241-  5 

241-29 

277-29 

399-  6 

Ret. 

64-  7 

67-18 

Un. 

29-  3 

49-  7 

53-21 

53-23 

59-21 

No. 

19-22 

2ft-14 

•01. 

15-13 

Hea. 

1&-20 

Po. 

75-13 

My. 

132-26 

150-21 

227-29 

300-"3 

sinner 

»S 

Ret. 

63-  7 

We  attack  the  S"  belief  in 


SINNERS 


894 


SIT 


Sinners 

addressed  to 

Mis.    60-  3    Bible  is  addressed  to  s- 
also  love  ,    ,    .    „„ 

Mis.    13-12    s-  also  love  those  th&t—  Luke  6;  32. 
apprehension  of 

Mis.  201-22    beyond  the  common  apprehension  of  S' 
contradiction  of 

Ret.    22-10    such  contradiction  of  s' —  Heb.  12;  3. 
My.  196-21    such  contradiction  of  s"  —  Heb.  12  ;  3. 
conversion  of 

Mis.  229-12    clergyman's  conversion  of  s". 
death  of  ,  ^      ,     , 

Un.    50-27    growth,  maturity,  and  death  of  s", 
hated  by 

Mis.      1-10    Christianity,  hated  by  s". 
In  all  societies 

No.    41-12    There  are  s'  in  all  societies, 

Mis.  219-24    that  mortal  mind  makes  s-, 
pray  for 

'01.    18-30    clergymen  pray  for  «•  ; 

My.  113-  2    reclaims  s"  in  court  and  in 
reformed 

'01.    27-19    sick  healed,  also  s'  reformed 
saints  or 

Mis.  293-26    makes  mortals  either  saints  or  s". 
save 
Mis.    63-11 
'01.    19-4 
My.  200-27 
saved 
Pul.  vii-18 
Pan.      5-24 
A/i/.  178-  6 
saves 

'01.    34-  2 
'02.      8-20 
A/y.  185-21 
saving 
Mis.  124-13    raising  the  dead,  savmg  s'. 
My.  122-29    healing  the  sick  and  saving  s* 


why  did  Jesus  come  to  save  s'? 
He  worketh  with  them  to  save  S" 
lessen  its  depths,  save  s" 

sick  are  healed  and  s'  saved, 
healed  the  sick,  and  saved  s\ 
sick  are  healed  and  s"  saved. 

whereby  Christendom  saves  S', 
The  energy  that  saves  s" 
heals  the  sick,  saves  s', 


saving 

of 

My. 

104- 

32 

sin  and 

Un. 

60- 

7 

My. 

180-22 

suffer 

•  Mis. 

123- 

24 

nurld  of 

Mis. 

122- 

7 

Mis. 

248- 

15 

319- 

15 

Un. 

52- 

3 

sinneth 

Mis. 

75- 

27 

75-29 

76-23 

Un. 

28- 

-  2 

No. 

28- 

25 

sinning 

Mis. 

12- 

-14 

36- 

-14 

79-19 

90-  9 

93- 

-29 

186- 

-11 

187- 

-25 

219- 

-20 

Pul. 

14- 

-26 

No. 

7- 

-13 

29- 

-  9 

'01. 

12- 

-  3 

15- 

-14 

Pea. 

4- 

-21 

10-18 

sin's 

Ret. 

80-13 

Un. 

54 

-13 

Pul. 

13- 

-26 

'00. 

15-13 

sins 

ber 

My. 

126-16 

bis 

Mis. 

107- 

-29 

213 

-  9 

Un 

55-  6 

My 

160-27 

bis  own 

Un 

56-  7 

healing  of 


the  saving  of  s', 


then  talk  of  sin  and  s"  as  real. 
In  our  struggles  with  sin  and  s', 

s'  suffer  for  their  own  sins, 

salvation  of  a  world  of  s', 

malice  aforethought  of  s." 
self-deceived  s"  of  the  worst  sort, 
sinful  souls  or  immortal  s". 


"The  soul  that  s\  —  Ezek.  18.-  20. 
material  sense)  that  s",  shall  die  ; 
sense,  which  s"  and  shall  die  ; 
"The  soul  that  s,—  Ezek.  18:  20. 
"the  soul  that  s,—  Ezek.  18;  20. 

s"  unseen  and  unpunished 
animal  qualities  of  «•  mortals  ; 
A  mortal  who  is  s,  sick,  and 
when  she  knows  he  is  s', 
to  indulge  a  s'  sense 
in  a  sick  and  s"  mortal, 
to  create  a  sick,  s",  dying  man? 
change  the  .   .   .  sense  of  s'  at  ease 
When  God  heals  the  sick  or  the  s\ 
away  from  the  enemy  of  s'  sense, 
believe  .   .   .  s'  sense  to  be  soul ; 
heals  the  s-  and  the  sick, 
or  he  would  never  quit  .s". 
s",  sick,  and  dying  mortals. 
beliefs,  .   .  .  made  men  s"  and  sick, 

pulling  down  of  s'  strongholds, 
if  .V  claim  be  allowed 
must  depend  upon  .s"  obduracy, 
to  see  through  «•  disguise 


her  s'  have  reached  unto  —  Rev.  18 ;  5. 

Without  a  knowledge  of  his  s", 

"He  that  covereth  his  s—  Prov.  28;  13. 

he  bore  not  his  s\  but  ours, 

sinner  is  consumed,  —  his  s"  destroyed. 

Not  his  own  s',  but  the  sins  of 


Sins 

indulgence  of  the 

My.    64-21    *  against  the  indulgence  of  the  s" 
mistakes  or 

Mis.    72-  3    because  of  his  parent's  mistakes  or  s\ 
my 

Mis.  326-32    "The  sight  of  thee  unveiled  my  S', 
of  a  few 

Pco.     8-  7    for  the  s'  of  a  few  tired  years 
of  the  flesh 
Mis.  162-21    to  escape  from  the  s'  of  the  flesh. 
My.     6-  7    done  forever  with  the  s"  of  the  flesh, 
of  the  world 
Mis.  246-  2    covers  the  s'  of  the  world, 
Un.    56-  7    but  the  s"  of  the  world, 
one's 

Mis.  109-14    should  one's  s'  be  seen 
open 

My.  212-  7    older  and  more  open  s', 
other  people's 

My.  233-14    the  effects  of  other  people's  s- 
others' 

Mis.  115-31    of  your  own  as  well  as  of  others'  s'. 
presumptuous 

Ret.    72-  8    presumptuous  s',  and  self-deception, 
saved  from  the 

'01.    11-10    saved  from  the  «•  and  sufferings 
siclcness  and 

Mis.  173-  7    healeth  all  our  sickness  and  s'? 
sin  of 

'01.    20-19    This  unseen  evil  is  the  sin  of  S"  ; 
their 

My.    28-27    *  of  their  diseases  and  their  s", 
their  own 

Mis.  123-24    sinners  suffer  for  their  own  s', 
thy 

No.    42-  9    "Thy  s"  are  forgiven —  see  Luke  5;  23. 
trespasses  and 
My.  133-15    "dead  in  trespasses  and  s,"—  Eph.  2: 
150-22    dead  in  trespasses  and  S' 
your 

Un.    60-25    are  yet  in  your  s."—  I  Cor.  15;  17. 

What  S-? 

That  which  s",  suffers,  and  dies. 

If  Soul  s',  it  is  a  sinner. 

Spirit  never  s'. 

Soul  is  Life,  and  .  .  .  never  s\ 

Hence  this  lower  sense  S" 

Not  Soul,  but  mortal  sense,  s" 

sinuous 

Un.    54-28    diabolical  and  s'  logic? 

Sion 

My.    17-15    Behold,  I  lay  in  S-  a—  /  Pet.  2 ;  6. 

sir 

Dear  S- :—  In  your  communication 
dear  s",  as  you  have  expressed 
My  Dear  S' ;—  I  beg  to  thank  you 
Respected  S" ; —  It  is  over  forty  years 


Mis. 

61-20 

Ret. 

25-12 

Un. 

29-  3 

29-  6 

30-  7 

30-  9 

No. 

29-  3 

Mis.  132-12 
134-  3 
118-  9 
137-11 


My. 


sire 

Po. 

siren 

Po. 

sirens 

Mis.  280-29 

Sisera 

Un.    17-  7 

sister 

Mis.  151-18 
Man.  64-21 
Chr. 
Ret. 
'02. 
Pro. 
Po. 


1-  1    S-,  unfallen  still  thy  crest ! 
43-13    and,  when  At  some  s"  shrine 
rocks  and  s"  in  their  course, 


fought  against  S". —  Judges  5. 


20. 


Brother,  s",  beloved  in  the  Lord, 
such  as  s"  or  brother, 
my  brother,  and  s\  —  Matl.  12 ;  50. 
s"  of  Lieutenant-Governor 
rejoices  with  our  s'  nation 
It  were  well  if  the  s"  States 
Ah,  sleep,  twin  s'  of  death 
My  oldest  «•  dearly  loved  me. 


55-24 
20-  6 
3-18 
10-10 
65-11 
My.  313-27    _  _.. 

(see  also  Eddy) 

sisterliood 

'Oi.     3-10    joy  in  the  s'  of  States. 

sisters 

Mis.  167-16  his  parents,  brothers,  and  S'  ? 

Ret.     6-10  parents,  brothers,  and  «-, 

13-  7  if  my  brothers  and  s'  were  to  be 

14-16  safety  with  my  brothers  and  s", 

Po.    25-  5  S-  of' song. 

My.    62-  9  *  give  it  to  my  brothers  and  s? 

217-  3  your  parents,  brothers,  or  s- . 


Sit 


Mis.    17-12  to  S-  at  the  feet  of  Jesus. 

73-24  shall  s-  in  the  throne—  Matt.  19;  28. 

73-25  s-  upon  twelve  thrones,  —  ^fatt.  19;  28. 

125-11  s-  down  at  the  Father's  right  hand  : 


SIT 


895 


sit 


SKIRMISHING 


Mts.  125-12  s-  doum ;   not  stand  waiting 

154-13  «■  beiieatli  your  own  vine 

15i)-15  s-  silently,  and  ponder. 

171-  8  tliat  Chri.stian  Scientists  s'  in 

361-16  s-  at  the  feet  of  Jesus. 

ol^"o?  ^',"j'"^"  ii'  "'f  riKlit  hand  of  the 

388-20  1  he  rifjht  to  s'  at  Jesus'  feet  ; 

D   I   *rr.5  f'*^  '"  '•'>"  '''"fe  :   Stand,  not  s\ 

ful.    16-17  be  m  thy  iilace  :    Stand,  not  S' 

<nn     f?~  I  t*^*^"  *'  '"  ''*'■■  swinging  chair, 

00.    \a-  5  lo  s-  at  tliis  tabic  of  their 

05.      3-21  will  s-  ea.sier  on  the  brow  of 

Fo.    21-14  The  right  to  s-  at  Je.sus'  feet  • 

»r     .A^'?  l"-*^  '"  •''>■  l'''^'"*'  :   ■'^tand,  not  s\ 

My.  192-  1  ^e  s-  not  in  the  idol's  temple 

228-18  who  s-  at  the  feet  of  Truth 

324-27  *  to  s-  through  your  class. 

site 

Mis.  139-23  had  this  desirable  s-  transferred 

Man.  183-  6  nor  removed  rrom  the  s' 

Pul.    57-25  *  s-  of  the  new  Music  Hall 

My.      »-23  purchase  of  more  land  for  its  S" 

lo-  S  nor  removed  from  the  s' 

16-  8  the  s-  of  the  new  building 

67-  9  *  Area  of  6-  .   .   .  40,000  so    ft 

21S-19  to  purchase  the  s'  for  a  church 
sits 

Mis.    ix-13  now  hope  s-  dove-like. 

'nn  "'??"};  ?  '•''^  .method  s-  serene  at  the  portals 

00.    15-15  it  s-  111  sackcloth 

.1/y.  192-16  s-  smilingly  on  these  branches 

349-13  s-  at  the  feet  of  Jesus 

sittetli 

Mis.  126-2S  she  s"  in  high  places  ; 

126-30  "He  that  i-  in  the  heavens—  Psal  2  •  4 

1.8-12  s-  on  the  right  hand  of  God"—  CoZ.  3;  i 

/  ro.     .5-15  It  s-  beside  the  sepulchre 
sitting 

Po.  page  8    poem 

,  r     .,?"  i    ?,'  *'""*'  where  the  shadows  fall 
^fy.  159-  7    .S-  at  his  feet, 

sitting-at-table 

.Mis.  xn  -26    his  first  s-  on  Thanksgiving 

situated 

Mis.    25-25  The  sick  are  more  deplorablv  «• 

139-19  s-  near  the  beautiful  hack  liay  Park 

144-3  s-  in  the  second  storv  of  the    " 

Alan.    9<>-19  in  which  London,  Knglaiid    is  s' 

Het.      4-10  s-  on  the  summit  of  a  hill. 

5-1  small  town  «•  near  Concord, 

My.    66-15  *  so  well  s-  for  church  purposes 

271-13  *  modest,  pleasantly  s-  home 

309-18  an  extensive  farm  s-  in  Bow 

situation 

Mis.  236-  1  has  not  suffered  from  the  s* 

265-14  is  master  of  ttie  s\ 

29.S- 3  St.  Paul's  words  take  in  the  s- • 

Alan.    75-12  now  understands  the  financial  s' 

^  (5-15  Financial  S". 

■       w''    f*~'^  Examining  the  s"  praverfullv 

Aly.    10-10  *  best  of  design,  material,  aiid  s' 

21<-26  understanding  the  s-  in  C    S  " 

302-26  and  the  s"  was  satisfactory 

Six 

Mis.  243-  9  bandages  to  remain  s"  weeks. 

2(9-18  the  s-  days  are  to  find  out  the 

d1"      =     '  «■  or  seven  minutes  for  the  postlude 

.lo  yoi"iK«st  of  my  parents'  s-  cliildreii  ' 

T3,  I       i,n  '2^'  '"i-'^'*'f  ""»1  s'  of  I'l.v  Students 

o.  "'^'  '"oiiths  ago  your  book.  S.  and  H 

26-11  *  bearing  J-  .  silver  lami)s. 

-i-H  *with  s-  small  wln<iows  beneath, 

2(-lo  *  the  s-  water-pots  referred  to 

>nt     ,rJ^  t"*'  '"<'he«  in  pach  dimension. 

0~.     l.>-21  S-  weeks  I  waited  on  C;od  to 

nr       Air.'  ■?'  "'oiiths  there  after  Miss  Dorcas 

"•    ,  J"U  !  repeated  s-  times  during  the  dav. 

30-19  *  The  s-  collections  were  large 

31-  9  *  Promptly  at  half  past  s' 

66-22  ♦  when  «■  services  will  be  held, 

70-25  ♦  it  is  a  combination  of  y  organs, 

77-22  'at  s-  o'clock  this  morning. 

iI'T"  ^  *  *■  services,  identical  in  character, 

164-16  .<r-  dear  churches!  are  there. 

312-  7  *  s-  months  after  his  marriage, 

333-28  *  brief  space  of  S"  mouths, 
(see  also  numbers) 

Sixteen 

.^/(J^l.    73-  1    organized  with  le.<<s  than  s- 
My.  .304-  9    .Ms-  years  of  age, 
(see  also  numbers) 


sixteentli 

My.  138-26    ♦  On  this  s"  day  of  May 

sixth 

Mis.    57-25    of  the  s'  and  last  day. 
191-  8    in  John.  ,v  chapter 

Sixtli  Cliurcli  of  Christ,  Scientist 

My.  363-  4     *  signature 

sixty 

Po.    35-15    \\  ntten  more  than  s-  years  ago 
(see  also  numbers; 

sixty-flve 

.U(s.  279-12    AN  Attendance  of  S"  Students 

sixty-four 

(see  numbers) 

sixty-two 

Ret.    37-10    it  ha^i  reached  s"  editiona 
(see  also  numbers) 


size 

My. 


sizes 

Pul. 


11-26 
67-27 
68-  8 
69-26 
69-27 
77-  2 
86-28 
8«-  2 

62-22 


*  The  s;  of  the  building  was  decided 

*  Notwithstanding  its  enormous  s- 

*  twice  the  «•  of  the  dome  on  the   ' 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  an  idea  of  the  s-  of  this  building 

*  Its  great  s",  beautiful  architecture, 

*  the  great  s-  of  the  auditorium 

*  in  Its  S-,  if  not  in  its  aspect 


-  —     *  as  they  range  in  all  s-, 

slceieton 

.\ris.  302-  7    the  s'  without  the  heart 

sl^eptic 

Here  a  s-  might  well  ask  if  the 

*  much  to  convince  tlie  «■. 

♦  impress  the  most  determined  s" 


\o.    42-28 
My.    94-14 
98-  1 

sicepticism 

Mis.      7-11 


\r„    i7Q_,^    <'  and  incredulity  prevail  in 
My.  179-15    Some  dangerous  s'  exists 

sicetch 

Mis.  373-19    master's  thought  presents  a  «■  of 
3(6-10    *  small  «•  handed  down  from 

*  touched  upon  in  tills  brief  s' 

*  which  stands  at  the  head  of  this  s" 
*.b'  OF  Its  Origin  and  Gkowtu 


Pul. 


46-11 
61-18 
67-  4 

slcetches 

Ret.      2-  6 

slcetching 

Po.      8-13 

sl(ies 

Mis.  262-24 
329-30 


in  John  Wilson's  s'. 

s-  in  light  the  heaven  of  my  youth 


347-  9 
387-  4 
392-  3 


AVith  all  the  homage  beneath  the  s' 
of  fair  earth  and  sunnv  «•  ' 

discern  the  face  of  the"s- 
mount  upward  unto  purer  s-  • 
-—     «    «•  clasp  thv  hand. 
^o^^S    ^^  sunny  (Jays  and  cloudless  s". 
20-  3    s-  clasp  thy  liand, 
25-  4    Soft  tints  of  the  rainbow  and  «• 
50-22    mount  upward  unto  [lurer  s    ■ 
58-11     Of  sunny  days  and  cloudless  s" 
29-11     The  oracular  s'.  the  verdant  earth 
193-  7    gorgeous  S'  of  the  Orient 
,  ...      26»-27    clearer  a,  less  thunderbolts, 

slcllful 

Mis.    81-  2    s-  and  scholarly  physicians 

E'r'J!     S"  carving  of  the  generous  host, 
34".t-  6    Who  are  s-  obstetricians 

ir"-  ,i1^U  L'*"  ^^'"■*'  'l*"  '^  "  learned  man  and  j-  ; 

My.  1.52-32  flowers  that  mv  «•  Horist  has 

294-16  s-  surgeon  or  the  faithful  .M  D 

314-10  considered  a  rarelv  s-  dentist 


Po. 


My. 


Skill 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Peo. 
My. 

skin 

Pan. 
skins 

Put. 


29-23 

49-  8 

232-13 

270-  5 

351-  7 

26-  1 

95-  4 

5.5-  2 

8-28 

190-lS 

273-  8 

3-30 


diseases  that  had  defied  medical  s-. 

had  the  s-  and  honor  to  state. 

Human  s-  but  foreshadows 

What  artist  would  question  the  s'  of 

I  have  no  s"  in  occultism  ; 

and  his  marvellous  s'  in 

*  Ask  God  to  give  thee  s' 
Not  in  cunning  sleight  of  s-, 

s-  proved  a  million  tilings  unskilful 
as  to  the  relative  value.  «•,  and 

*  s",  determination,  and  energy 


his  spotted  s",  the  stars  ; 
76-15    *  of  s   of  the  eider-down  duck. 


skirmishing 

Pul.    50-25    •  after  a  little  5",  finally  subsides. 


SKIRT 


896 


SLOWLY 


skirt 

Pul.    48-12    *  woods  that  s'  the  valley 

skulking 

My.  228-  7    The  evil  mind  calls  it  "s',' 

Skull 

Mis.    55-29    If  Mind  is  .  .  .  beneath  a  s-  bone, 
Un.    33-15    is  only  matter  within  the  s\ 

skv 

Mis.     1-  7  discern  the  face  of  the  s-  ;  —  Mall.  16 ;  3. 

87-  2  clear  ether  of  the  blue  temporal  a". 

376-18  splendor  of  a  November  s' 

Ret.    17-13  has  stolen  the  rainbow  and  s", 

Pul.      4-  6  I'll  tarry  in  the  S'.'  " 

3»-19  *  The  splendor  of  the  s' 

Rud.     6-  3  glories  of  carlh  and  s', 

No.     14-14  coruscations  of  the  northern  s- 

Po.     8-16  dreaming  alone  of  its  changeful  s' 

19-  2  breezes  that  waft  o'er  its  s'  ! 

30-  4  new-born  beauty  in  the  emerald  s-, 

32-  9  sunbeams  enkindling  the  s" 

35-14  Bird,  bear  me  through  the  s"  ! 

62-16  has  stolen  the  rainbow  and  s", 

My.  149-27  Clouds  .   .   .  that  swing  in  the  S" 

150-16  See  therein  the  mirrored  s" 

151-19  *  'neath  the  temple  of  uplifted  s" 

234-  5  they  oidy  cloud  the  clear  s', 

sky 'lines 

My.    85-31    *  one  of  the  few  perfect  s' 

slain 

Mis.    xi-26    sadly  to  survey  the  fields  of  the  s' 
My.  185-17    Life  is  the  "Lamb  s"—  Rev.  13;  8. 

slander 

Mis.    32-28  should  never  envy,  elbow,  s", 

226-  8  chapter  sub-title 

226-29  S-  is  a  midnight  robber  ; 

246-17  stop  free  speech,  s",  vilify  ; 

347-32  targets  for  envy,  rivalry,  S'  ; 

Man.    81-23  No  idle  gossip,  no  s". 

No.    32-26  s"  loses  its  power  to  harm  ; 

slanderer 

Mis.  248-10    estimate  of  the  person  they  called  s", 

slanderers 

Mis.  227-  7    s-  — those  pests  of  society 

345-22    pagan  s'  affirmed  that  Christians 

slanderous 

^ris.  277-15    namely,  by  s'  falsehoods 

slanderously 

Mis.  298-  4    as  we  be  s"  reported,—  Rom.  3;  8. 

slang 

My.  108-20     Ignorance,  s',  and  malice 

308-28    no  profanity  and  no  s"  phrases. 

slaughtering 

My.  286-  4    no  more  barbarous  s'  of 

slaughters 

Mis.  123-  2    same  spirit  that  ...  5'  innocents. 

slave 

Mis.  183-10  he  is  neither  the  s"  of  sense,  nor 

246-13  The  cry  of  the  colored  s' 

Peo.    10-  8  succored  a  fugitive  s-  in  1853, 

Po.    2.5-15  Be  he  monarch  or  S', 

78-10  Tears  of  the  bleeding  s' 

slavery 

Afis.  237-28  fetters  of  one  form  of  human  $-. 

Peo.    10-27  when  African  s-  was  abolished         "..^.j... 

.  Po.    vi-20  prohihitino  s-  in  the   United  Slates."*'    "^" 

'       My.  266-  6  industrial  s' ,  and  insufficient  freedom 

309-15  «•  he  regarded  as  a  great  sin. 

slaves 

'02.    15-18    much  of  his  property  was  in  s', 
Peo.    11-13    the  sick,  the  sensual,  are  s", 
My.  197-  2    becomiug  «•  to  pleasure 

slay 

Mis.  195-25    sling  would  s'  this  Goliath 
250-  8    fattening  the  lamb  to  s"  it. 

slays 

Mis.  254-11    when  brother  s'  brother, 
sleep 

Mis.    23-  5  *  Does  mind  "s"  in  the  mineral, 

36-28  as  in  the  dreams  of  s\ 

47-15  In  s',  a  sense  of  tlie  body 

215-18  as  when  a  child  in  »■•  walks  on  the 

298-26  relief  from  pain  in  .  .   .  5"." 

33.5-23  zealots,  who,  like  Peter,  S"  when 

400-16  Guard  me  when  I  «■  ; 

Ret.    61-  6  as  when  you  awaken  from  .<;■ 

69-  6  deep  s",  in  which  originated  the 

'02.    17-12  Many  s'  who  should  keep  themselves 

Hea.    17-16  the  "deep  s"  —  aen.  2:  21. 

Po.     3-  9  5-  sets  drooping  fancy  free 


sleep 

Po.    65-11  s",  twin  sister  of  death 

69-  4  Guard  me  when  I  s'  ; 

My.    83-16  *  will  have  time  to  rest  and  s', 

132-28  satisfied  to  s'  and  dream. 

296-12  neither  does  he  s"  nor  rest  from 

sleeper 

My.  lo3-14    should  waken  the  s", 

sleepers 

Mis.    60-17    s',  in  different  phases  of  thought, 
325-29    ingress  to  that  dwelling  of  s' 
342-15    brooded  over  earth's  lazy  s' . 

sleeping 

My.  150-15    s"  amid  willowy  banks 

sleeps 

Mis.    60-19  or  for  one  who  s'  to  communicate 

209-17  God  neither  slumbers  nor  s\ 

257-  4  presupposes  that  God  S" 

Pan.     9-  1  *  "s"  in  the  mineral, 

sleeve 

Pul.    49-14    *  touching  my  s'  and  pointing, 

sleight 

Pul.    55-  2    *  Not  in  cunning  s'  of  skill, 

sleight-of-hand 

Hea.     5-16    except  s"  and  hallucination 

slender 

Mis.  330-32    to  put  forth  its  s'  blade, 
Pul.    31-28    *  Her  figure  was  tall,  s',  and 

slept 

Mis.  225-27    deep  flush  faded  .   .   .  and  he  s'. 

245-  6    Asa  s'  with  his  fathers." —  II  Chron.  16:  13. 

slight 

Mis.  240-23  s-  sway  over  the  fresh,  unbiased 

300-31  he  who  withholds  a  s"  equivalent 

Rud.    17-  1  A  s'  divergence  is  fatal 

No.    29-  8  mind-quacks  have  so  s'  a  knowledge 

34-14  Physical  torture  affords  but  a  s" 

My.    88-19  *  a"  s-  and  material  development 

slightest 

Mis.  221-  1  does  not,  produce  the  s*  effect, 

289-  3  its  s-  use  is  abuse ; 

349-24  before  I  would  accept  the  s' 

Aly.    75-14  *  has  not  been  the  s'  hitch 

75-20  *  not  the  «•  evidence  of  temper, 

96-  7  *  none  .   .   .  with  the  s'  trace  of 

slightly 

Mis.     x-17  My  signature  has  been  s'  changed 

209-  7  healest  tlie  wounds  of  my  people  s' 

380-17  practised  in  s'  differing  forms. 

My.  233-17  healed  ...  my  people  s.—  Jcr.  6;  14. 

sling 

Mis.  195-25    s-  would  slay  this  Goliath. 
My.  125-  9    the  s'  of  Israel's  chosen  one 

slipping 

Mis.  341-  7    after  much  s"  and  clambering, 

slips 

Mis.     9-18    but  it  s-  from  our  grasp, 
slopes 

Pul.    48-  1    *  well  placed  upon  a  terrace  that  s* 
Po.    41-13    green  sunny  s"  of  the  woodland 

sloping 

Ret.    91-15    near  the  s-  shores  of  the  Lake  of 
My.  309-24    My  father's  house  had  a  s"  roof, 

slofh 

Mis.  342-  5    They  heeded  not  their  s*, 

slothful 

My.  132-27    s',  satisfied  to  sleep  and  dream. 

slow 

Mis.  117-24  inclined  to  be  too  fast  or  too  s* : 

223-26  "He  that  is  s"  to  anger—  Prov.  18;  32. 

340-23  however  s-,  thy  success  is  sure  : 

400-24  Be  it  s'  or  fast. 

Ret.    78-  2  being  too  fa.«!t  or  too  S". 

Ilea.     8-12  The  world  is  .<;•  to  ])erceive 

Peo.      1-10  footsteps  of  thougiit,  .  are  S', 

Po.    65-  3  Life's  puK-fes  move  fitful  and  $■  ; 

6lt-12  Be  it  s'  or  fast, 

My.    44-  7  *  may  be  fast  or  it  may  be  s', 

196-  9  s-  to'speak,  s"  to  wrath."— J^os.    1  ;  19. 

196-10  "He  that  is  s'  to  anger—  Prov.  16;  32. 

slowly 

Mis.  216-20  *  "vanished  quite  .■?•, 

3U>-1S  turn  tht'iu  .s--  toward  the  haven. 

Ret.    80-  8  *  mills  of  Ciod  grind  .s' 

Hea.    11-  7  yielding  s"  to  metaphysics; 

11-10  her  modest  tower  rises  s". 

My.  342-  3  *  «•  descending  the  stairs. 


SLUMBER 


897 


SNAKE 


slumber 

'0^ 

15-24 

MU 

i.yj-18 

slumb 

ered 

So 

41-19 

slumberers 

Mis 

326-10 

slunib 

ering 

Mis 

2S3-11 

'00 

3-13 

slumb 

ers 

Mis. 

209-17 

400-  2 

Pul. 

10-14 

Fo. 

76-13 

My. 

252-30 

small 

Mis. 

6-31 

27-29 

134-20 

13S-27 

147-U 

104-13 

175-  1 

294-13 

305-16 

325-  7 

360-25 

376-10 

Man. 

72-17 

Ui-  5 

Rvt. 

5-  1 

40-  3 

52-  6 

hO-  9 

Un. 

5-  3 

Pul. 

3-27 

4-  4 

27-14 

27-17 

62-23 

65-  7 

69-16 

Rud. 

7-  3 

No. 

1-  4 

1-  7 

8-  4 

32-19 

3*-  2 

'00. 

7-15 

•02. 

15-30 

My. 

42-25 

4->-ll 

7S-18 

83-10 

123-25 

123-28 

145-  3 

102-  7 

109-  4 

182-13 

249-  5 

309-22 

smaller 

-My. 

S2-10 

342-16 

smallest 

Mis. 

224-17 

Rud. 

2-23 

13-  7 

My. 

88-17 

smallpox 

.\tis. 

257-32 

344-15 

My. 

344-28 

smart 

Mis. 

297-10 

smartl 

y 

Mis. 

230-12 

smell 

Mis. 

2S-  3 

86-28 

Vn. 

24-25 

Rud. 

5-20 

Ilea. 

16-21 

smells 

Un. 

25-  9 

smile 

Mis. 

ix-13    1 

203-  6 

3SS-15 

when  s'  haxl  fled, 

senses  wake  from  their  long  s' 

Through  long  ages  people  have  s' 

thence  they  spread  to  the  house  of  «• 

rouse  the  s"  inmates, 
the  5'  capability  of  man. 

God  neither  s"  nor  sleeps. 
S"  not  in  God's  embrace  ; 
S'  not  in  Go<l's  embrace  ; 
S*  not  in  God's  embrace  ; 
that  neither  s"  nor  is  stilled  by 

«•  families  of  one  or  two  children, 
it  is  a  «•  manifestation  of  Mind, 
"still,  s"  voice" — I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  «•  voi<-e" — I  Kinos  19;  12. 
and  indicates  a  s"  mind? 
babe  Jesus  seemed  4"  to  mortal.^  ; 
"still,  «•  voice" —  /  Kings  19:  12. 
but  he  is  a  5'  animal  : 

*  s'  contributions  from  many  persons 
s'  conceptions  of  spiritual  riche.s, 
"still,  s"  voice" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

*  s'  sketch  haniled  down  from 
not  more  than  two  s"  churches 
capitalized  (The),  or  S"  (the), 
*••  town  situated  near  C^oncord, 
and  liviuf,'  on  a  s"  annuity, 
have  a  «•  portion  of  its  letter 

*  Yet  they  grind  exceeding  s"  ; 
rejoice  in  the  s'  understanding 
so  s"  that  I  am  afraid. 
'8o  s"  a  drop  as  I 

*  with  six  *••  windows  beneath, 

*  1-teneath  are  two  s'  windows 

*  placed  on  a  s'  centre  table. 

*  whicli  is  rather  s"  and  new, 

*  It  would  take  a  s"  book  to  explain 
scientific,  in  a  s"  degree, 
still,  s"  voice," —  /  Kings  19;  12. 
S"  streams  are  noisy 
To  this  s"  elTort  let  us  add 
evil,  nuist  be  s"  and  unreal, 
is  to-day  proving  in  a  s"  degree, 
learned,  in  a  S"  degree,  the  ."Science 
"still,  «■  voice" — 7  Kings  11);  12. 

*  to  compreiiend,  even  in  «•  degree, 

*  represent  only  a  s"  part  of  the 

*  and  none  proffering  s"  change. 

*  Scientists  fretiuenlly  wear  a  s"  pin, 
s"  begiimings  liave  large  endings, 
we  must  not  overlook  s'  things 
acquainted  with  the  «•  item 
.\  .s"  group  of  wise  thinkers 
so  long  a  trip  for  so  s"  a  purpose 
s'  sowing  of  the  seed  of  Truth, 
"still  s"  voice" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

*  a  s",  square  box  building 

*  and  s*  articles  of  baggage 

*  in  the  other  and  s*  parlor 

into  life  with  the  s"  expectations. 
Healing  .   .   .  sickness  is  the  s'  part 
even  in  the  s"  degree. 

*  constitute  the  «■  feature  of  the 

may  infect  you  with  »•, 
or  to  a  man  with  the  s" 
the  fear  of  catching  s'  is 

5'  journalism  is  allowable. 

Rushing  around  s"  ia  no  proof  of 

Matter  can  neither  see,  .   .   .  nor  s'  ; 
What  mortals  hear,  see,  .   .   .  s", 
to  see,  taste,  hear,  feel,  s'. 
The  body  does  not  see,  hear,  s\ 
can  neither  see,  .  .  .  nor  «■  God  ; 

j'  as  Mind,  and  not  as  matter. 

hope,  disappointment,  sigh,  and  s* 
as  I  look  on  this  s'  of  C.  S., 
won  from  vice,  by  virtue's  »•, 


smile 

Ret. 

20-17 

42-13 

Pan. 

1-  8 

Peo. 

7-10 

Po. 

21-  3 

74-  4 

My. 

6-  9 

129-11 

271-16 

342-  4 

,'i45-  9 

smiled 

Mis. 

126-27 

127-  2 

Ilea. 

6-  5 

My. 

17-30 

29-25 

smiles 

Mis. 

179-27 

231-  2 

390-19 

Pul. 

82-  4 

82-  4 

Po. 

55-20 

smlleth 

Po. 

15-10 

smiling 

Mis. 

148-  1 

339-17 

Peo. 

14-  5 

Po. 

26-16 

My. 

49-  2 

155-31 

Thy  s-  through  tears, 
with  a  «•  of  peace  and  love 
frown  and  s"  of  April, 

*  his  face  lit  up  with  a  «•  of  joy 
won  from  vice,  by  virtue's  s-. 
i>-  on  me  yet,  O  blue  eyes  and  jet, 
«•  and  deceit  of  damnation, 
there  is  no  day  but  in  His  s'. 

*  Thia  lady  with  sweet  s" 

*  .She  entered  with  a  gracious  s", 

*  "Not,"  with  a  s',  "if  it  is  really 

hath  indeed  s'  on  my  church, 

«■  on  Hi.s  "little  ones," — Matt.  IS;  6. 

pardon  me  if  I  «•. 

s-  on  His   little  ones,' —  ^ fait.  18;  6. 

*  Even  the  sun  s'  kindly  upon  the 

to  give  us  these  s'  of  God  I 
middle  age,  in  $•  and  the 
As  «•  through  teardrops  seen, 

*  her  words  are  s' 

*  her  s'  are  the  sunlight 
As  s'  through  teardrops  seen, 

Here  s'  the  blossom 

never  shows  us  a  s'  countenance 
«•  saith,  "Thou  hast  —  Malt.  25;  23. 
cool  grottos,  s'  fountains, 
.\nd  «•,  say'st,  "  'Tis  done  ! 

*  when  these  «•  people  say, 
flowers  .   .   .  s'  upon  them. 

smilingly 

'00.     2-19    ia  auppoaed  to  answer  s"  : 
My.  192-16    dove  of  peace  sits  s- 

smite 

Mis.  335-  5  shall  begin  to  s-  —  Matt.  24 ;  49. 

Ret.    30-  2  endeavoring  to  s"  error  with  the 

45-20  "Whosoever  shall  s"  —  Matt.  5  ;  39. 

81-  1  whicli  i-  the  heart  and  threaten 

'OS.    10-20  s-  the  reformer  who  finds  the 

My.  227-27  ■'Whosoever  shall  «•  —  Matt.  5 ;  39. 

smites 

.Mis.  257-28    pitiless  power  s'  with  disease 
Smith  (see  also  Smith's) 
Hon.  Hoke 

Pul.    48-19    *  photograph  of  Hon.  Hoke  S', 

'00.    13-25    S-  writes:    "In  this  city 

Smith,  LL.B.,  C;^.  S.  B., 

Judge  CIlfTord  P. 

.A/y.  142-  8    Judge  Clifford  P.  S-,  LL.B.,  C.S  B., 

Smith's 

Mr. 

Mis.  299-lS    If  I  enter  Mr.  S-  store 

2'.»y-21     These  garments  are  Mr.  S'  ; 

Smith's  grammar 

.My.  311-30    *  finished  S"  grammar  and 

smitten 

.Mis.    11-29    When  «■  on  one  cheek, 

smoke 

Mis.  xii-  7    above  the  s"  of  conflict 
Ilea.     2-  9    amid  the  s-  of  battle. 

smoked 

.Mis.    69-26    was — eating  «•  herring. 

smoking 

90-10  nr  for  drinking  and  s"." 

240-27  habit  of  .v  is  not  nice. 

'02.    18-11  quenched  not  the  «•  flax, 
smooth 

Mis.  347-21  It  may  be  s",  or  it  may  be  rugged  ; 
Vn.  64-15  Mortals  may  climb  the  «•  glaciers. 
My.  166-18    in  the  s"  seasons  and  calms 

smoothing 

Mis.  257-31    S'  the   pillow  of  pain 

smoothly 

Mis.  lls-13    and  pass  a  friend  over  it  s\ 

smooth-tongued 

Mis.    19-23    or  would  have  in  a  s"  hypocrite 

smoulder 

My.  211-  8    allowing  it  first  to  s\ 

Smyrna 

'00.    13-12    founded  the  city  of  S', 

13-14    writes  of  this  church  of  S"  : 

snake 

Un.    44-11    a  false  personality,— a  talking  S-. 


SNARE 


898 


SO-CALLED 


snare 

Mis.  380-11 

389-22 

Po.      4-10 

5-  1 

snares 

Mis.  307-27 

snatch 

Rud.    16-26 

snatched 

My.  178-23 
315-28 

sneer 

Mis 


Can  I  behold  the  s\ 

No  s",  no  fowler,  pestilence  or 

Can  I  behold  the  s'. 

No  s",  no  fowler,  pestilence  or 

should  beware  of  unseen  s', 

s'  at  whatever  is  progressive, 

s'  this  boolc  from  the  flames. 
s'  me  from  the  cradle  and 


A  «•  at  metaphysics  is  a  scoff  at 
is  something  that  defies  a  s". 

*  cannot  s"  away  the  two-million-dollar 

*  cannot  s"  away  the  two-million-doUar 

*  It  is  the  custom  to  s"  at  C.  S., 
sinner  may  s"  at  this  beatitude. 


69-  3 
86-23 
My.  92-22 
94-  6 
96-25 
227-29 

sneered 

Bet.    37-11    Those  who  formerly  s-  at  it, 

sneering 

My.    96-26    *  will  soon  be  beyond  the  s'  point. 

sneers 

'01.    18-  6    the  i-  forty  years  ago 

Snider 

Carrie  Harvey 

My.  325-18    *  signature 
Mr.  ^  .      ^ 

My.  323-28    *  Mr.  S"  and  myself  boarded  m  the 

snow 

Mis.  329-29 

Pul.      8-18 

Po.    65-  6 

snow-bird 

Mis.  329-25    The  s"  that  tarried 

snows 

My.  153-  1 

snowstorm 

Put.    60-  1 


stridden  .  .  .  with  winter's  s", 
Little  hands,  .  .  .  shoveled  s', 
robes  were  as  spotless  as  s"  : 


snowy 

Pul.    33-18 
My.  271-16 

snuflf-taker 

No.    22-  8 

snuggled 

'00.    10-28 

snugly 

My.  342-16 

soap 

'00. 


10-28 
10-30 


soar 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Hea. 

Po. 


87-  1 
267-19 
277-  4 
361-21 
387-10 
18-17 
20-  5 
6-  4 
28-13 
34-20 
64-  8 
My.  131-15 
174-25 
202-  2 
248-20 

soared 

Mis.  385-22 
Po.    48-16 

soareth 

Mis.  354-32 
Po.    18-10 

soaring 

Rel.      9-24 

Po.    18-  3 

My.  281-  7 

290-22 

soars 

Mis.    68-30 
Pul.    81-18 

sobbing 

Po.    47-14 


despite  our  winter  s'. 

*  (despite  the  s')  were  crowded 

*  an  old  man  with  a  s'  beard 

*  with  sweet  smile  and  s"  hair 

an  inveterate  s". 

gold  pieces  s"  in  Pears'  soap. 

*  When  we  were  s'  seated 

gold  pieces  snuggled  in  Pears'  s\ 
to  part  with  his  s\ 

s'  above,  as  the  bird  in  the 
whose  right  wing  flutters  to  S", 
but  Trutli  will  s'  above  it. 
mortals  s"  to  final  freedom, 
brother  birds,  that  s'  and  sing, 
May  s"  above  matter, 

*  s-  and  touch  the  heavenly  strings, 
brother  birds,  that  s"  and  sing. 
The  dove's  to  S'  to  Thee  ! 
in  azure  briglit  s"  far  above  ; 
May  s"  above  matter, 
and  may  tliought  S' 
my  soul  can  only  sing  and  s\ 
s"  above  it,  pointing  the  path 
You  s"  only  as  uplifted  by 

"When  hope  s'  high, 
"When  hope  s"  high, 

he  s"  to  fashion  his  neat, 
iie  s'  to  compass  his  rest, 

*  My  s-  soul  Now  hath  redeemed  her 
His  s'  majestic,  and  feathersome  fling 
s-  to  the  Horeb  height, 
where  no  arrow  wounds  the  eagle  s", 

*  which  s'  beyond  the  bounds  of 

*  the  lark  who  s"  and  sings 

Weary  of  s',  like  some  tired  child 


sober 

Mis.  384-  8  To  thought  and  deed  Give  s-  speed, 

Pul.    83-  5  *  from  Philip  drunk  to  Philip  5", 

No.    19-  8  it  is  the  s'  second  thought  of 

Po.    36-  7  To  thought  and  deed  Give  s-  speed, 

soberly  ,    ,      „,    „ 

Mis  240-28    s-  inform  them  that  "Battle-Axe  Plug 
309-29    Let  them  s"  adhere  to  the  Bible 

sober-suited 

Mis.  231-  4    The  s"  grandmother, 

332-  9    may  its  s"  autumn  follow 

so-called  .  ^ 

Mis     12-22  effects  of  this  s"  human  mmd 

23-  8  subordinates  s"  material  laws  ; 

28-10  this  s-  life  is  a  dream  soon  told. 

36-16  (jualilies  of  the  s"  animal  man  ; 

36-22  rei'ative  to  the  s'  material  laws, 

48-  6  its  V'  power  is  despotic, 

5.5-20  antipodes  of  the  s"  facts  of 

73-  2  s'  maferial  body  is  said  to  suffer, 

73-19  s-  pleat?ures  and  pains  of  matter 

73-30  the  S'  nraterial  senses. 

76-21  the  s-  sou'l  in  the  body,         , 

9.5-16  betv/een  tihe  s"  dead  and  hvmg. 

107-22  knowledge  of  evil  as  evil,  s". 

108-  2  or  the  S"  Christian  asleep, 

123-13  to  appease  tl.ie  anger  of  a  s"  god 

128-  3  The  lessons  ol'  this  S"  life 

173-14  an  opposite  s"  .science, 

183-11  s-  pleasures  and  pains  of 

185-  8  constitutes  a  s"  material  man, 

185-20  that  the  s'  material  senses  would 

193-16  "the  s-  Christian  .Scientists 

198-25  based  on  physical 'material  law  ?• 

199-27  s-  miracles  contain-ed  in  Holy  W  rit 

200-16  s-  miracles  of  our  Roaster, 

200-28  the  s"  pains  and  plei.isures  of  matter 

203-15  hydrology  handles  it  ^with  S"  scienc^e, 

209-13  physics  admits  the  s"   pains  9f  matter 

250-  6  s-  affection  pursuing  it^a  victim 

254-23  hurling  its  S"  healing  at  random, 

257-10  The  s"  law  of  matter  is' an 

257-12  This  s'  force,  or  law, 

257-22  governed  by  this  s"  law,  t 

271-  7  compounded  metaphysics'  (S') 

272-22  *  these  s"  charters  bestow  -no  rights  to 

294-  2  last  infirmity  of  evil  is  s"  nian, 

32.5-  6  some,  s'  Christian  Scientist's 

32.5-25  charnel-house  of  the  s"  livintg, 

341-30  the  s"  pleasures  or  pains 

Ret.    23-  2  illusion  that  this  S"  life 

60-26  matter  and  its  s'  orgauizatioi^s 

69-  8  pantheistic  error,  or  s"  scrpcnr, 

78-11  not  to  read  s"  scientific  works,,, 

88-  8  the  s-  dead  forthwith  emerged 

Un.    10-  3  these  s"  existences  I  deny, 

11-  7  and  s"  natural  science. 

30-  8  is  the  s"  material  life. 

34-  1  the  s-  material  structure, 
34-22  its  own  S'  substance, 

35-  8  s-  material  senses  are  found, 
3.5-19  are  the  S"  forces  of  matter? 
37-21  The  s"  material  senses, 
52-16  God  is  not  tiie  s"  ego  of  evil ; 
54-  9  the  s-  fact  of  the  claim. 
55-18  the  s-  sufferings  of  the  flesh 
58-  2  if  at  ease  in  s'  existence, 
63-  7  s-  appearing,  disappearing, 
50-24  *  s-  orthodox  religious  bodies 

7-12  s"  physical  senses, 

7-25  than  natural  science,  s", 

10-11  mortal  material  universe, —  S' . 

12-18  a  s"  material  organism 

17-  4  these  S"  schools  are  clogging 

10-15  relates  to  its  s-  attributes, 

10-16  When  a  S'  material  sense  is  lost, 

18-24  the  s-  mortal  mind  asks  for 

18-26  militates  against  the  s-  demands  of 

31-  3  mortal  mind-healing  (s')  has 
4-15  that  there  are  many  S"  minds  ; 
6-17  fact  proves  ttiat  the  S"  fog  of 

13-  9  s-  prophetic  illumination. 

12-26  embodies  itself  in  the  s'  corporeal, 

25-  1  Hence  the  mysticism,  S', 

2.5-  9  metaphysics  (s)  which  mix 

9-16  tones  of  s'  material  life 

6-12  intercommunion  between  the  S'  dead 

13-  9  s-  drug  lo.ses  its  power. 

1.5-13  the  s-  miracles  recorded  in 

17-  8  makes  the  material  s"  mdn, 

17-  9  therefore  the  s-  material  man 

91-  6  *  in  this  s'  commercial  age. 

181-  3  and  s-  natural  science, 

2i;V-27  spread  of  s"  infectious 

228-  4  s'  disease  is  a  sensation  of  mind, 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


My. 


SO-CALLED 


899 


so-called 

My.  232-27 
231^-25 

274-  3 

275-  6 
293-  3 
302-  9 
315-21 
348-  1 
349-21 


SOFTENING 


If  s-  watching  produces  fear 
i3  the  iriuterial,  s'  man 
ai)art  from  the  s"  life  of  matter 
human,  mati^rial,  «•  senses 
and  the  s'  power  of  matter, 
manifest  through  s"  matter, 
what  is  tiie  McClurc  "history  " 
ahsolutelv  healed  of  «•  disease 
beyond  the  s'  natural  sciences 


Social 

Po. 

social 

Mis. 
Pul. 
Pan. 
'00. 
My. 


(see  also  laws,  mind; 
30-19    "S-,"  or  grand,  or  great, 


32-25 
23-17 
6-13 
10-12 
93-25 
90-  6 
163-13 
184-23 
309-30 

socially 

Mis.  136-  2 
Pul.  80-  9 
Mij.  130-  6 

Societies 

Man.  95-14 
^fy.  207-16 

societies 

Mis.  32-26 
136-  4 
297-13 
305-  3 
Man.  45-  9 
74-17 
74-19 
56-  1 
66-  7 
41-12 
57-25 
207-  8 
362-14 
362-23 

Society 

Mis.  350-  7 
Man.    82-  3 


denomiaational  and  s-  organizations 

*  potent  factors  in  the  «•  evolution 
thereby  obtaining  4"  prestige, 
civic,  S-,  and  religious  rigiits 

*  economy  of  our  5'  and  religious  life. 

*  hgures  in  tlie  s-  and  business  world, 
show  my  love  for  them  in  S'  ways 
rural  chapel  is  a  $•  success 

*  supplied  the  only  s'  diversions, 

it  was  a  departure,  s',  publicly, 

*  women's  paradise,  —  numerically,  s\ 
S-,  physically,  and  morally 


society 

secret 

Mis.  350-  3    I  temporarily  organized  a  secret  «• 
sweet 

Pul       8-24    Sweet  s",  precious  children. 
thanks  of  the 

My.    49-28    *  merited  the  thanks  of  the  «• 
this 

iUis  350-  6    brings  up  the  question  of  this  s-. 
wish  for 

Mis.  126-  4    Truly,  I  half  wish  for  s"  again  • 
withdrawal  from 

My   118-20    One's  voluntary  withdrawal  from  s". 
withdrew  from  ' 

Ret.    24-22    I  then  withdrew  from  s- 


Pul. 

No. 
My. 


95-15 
Pul.    48-22 

society 

above 

My.    66-  3 
66-  9 
American 

Mis.  296-  6 
benefits 

'00.      2-12 
cement  of 
Mis.  14.5-  1 
Pul.      9- 


From  S-. 

*  signature 

social  organizations  and  s' 
as  society  and  our  s-  demand, 
lofty  scorn  of  the  sects,  or  «-, 

*  representative  from  the  patriotic  S', 
members  of  otiier  «• 

churches  and  s-  are  required  to 
s-  advertised  in  said  Journal, 

*  One  or  more  organized  s" 

*  until  now  there  are  5'  in  every 
There  are  sinners  in  all  s-, 

*  The  number  of  s'  advertised 

*  representatives  of  churches  and  «• 

*  churclies  and  i"  of  Greater  New  Yorli 

*  churches  and  s-  in  this  field 

P.  M.  (Private  Meeting)  S- 
the  S-  will  not  publish  them, 
nor  republished  by  this  i- 
may  lecture  for  a  6-. 

*  S-  of  the  Daughters  of  the  Revolution 


*  gives  to  the  above  s-  the  ownership 

*  purchase  of  ...  by  the  above  s', 

Was  it  ignorance  of  American  s" 
benefits  s-  by  his  example 


Mis.  126-10 

136-  3 

Man.    45-  4 

74-  4 

'00.      2-11 

My.    53-17 

66-11 

93-  4 

216-22 

Society  of 

Mis.  305-  5 

Socrates 

Mis.  34.5-  2 

361-14 

'01.    24-18 

sod 

Mis.  38^  2 

396-  9 

Ret.    18-16 

Pio.      5-17 

Po.    37-  2 

46-11 

59-  1 

64-  7 

My.  160-15 

Sodom 


and  in  s'  his  tongue? 

as  «•  and  our  societies  demand 

Joining  Another  S-. 

a  branch  church  and  a  s'  ; 

he  gives  little  time  to  «•  manners 

*  if  she  would  preach  for  the  «• 

*  use  the  s"  will  make  of  the 

*  in  no  wise  at  war  with  «•  ; 
re(iuest  that  ,   .   .  you  disband  as  a  *• 

German  Patriots 

*  the  5-  ofG-  P-, 

St.  Paul  stood  where  S-  had  stood 
S-,  Plato,  Kant,  Locke, 
It  dates  beyond  S', 

*  triune,  Above  the  s" 
Yet  here,  upon  this  faded  s", 
the  eaglet  that  spurneth  the  «•, 
has  risen  above  the  s-  to  declare 

*  triune.  Above  the  s" 
Fresh  as  the  fragrant  s". 
Yet  here,  upon  this  faded  s', 
eaglet  that  spurneth  the  i-, 
cuts  its  way  through  iron  and  s-, 


A'(j.     7-14    imperfection  in  the  land  of  S-, 


at  present  is  the  cement  of  s-, 
^-  -■•  -  -  the  cement  of  s',  the  hope  of 
Christian  endeavor 

.r,/''f'..-'~'-    ^*^^  '^''*  ^^  our  Christian  endeavor  s'. 
Christian  Solonce 

Man.    74-2    C.  S.  s"  holding  public  services, 
church  and 

Pul.    20-  3    purchased  by  the  church  and  s". 
church  or 

Mis.  314-  5    Each  church,  or  s'  formed  for 
conforming  to 

\ns.  1.38-  (i   '" 

dissolved  the 


Mis.  350-1. 
each 

Mis.    81-  6 
effect  on 

Rcl.    62-  3 
fashionable 

Mis.  111-22 


The  detail  of  conforming  to  S', 
I  dissolved  the  s', 
let  each  «•  of  practitioners. 
Test  C.  S.  by  its  effect  on  s". 


.--•- the  puli)it,  and  fashionable  s", 

Individuals  and 

'00.      8-10    or  a  bane  upon  individuals  and  s'. 
My.  211-  4    unseen  wrong  to  individuals  and  «• 
member  of  the 
.Mis.  305-12    *  sent  to  every  member  of  the  s-, 

*  Kach  member  of  the  s-  is  asked  to 


.305-24 
mutual  aid 
My.  155-  2 
our 

A//S.  .304-10 
pests  of 
Mis.  227-  7 


mutual  aid  s",  which  is  efTective 
*  under  the  care  of  our  s\ 
slanderers—  those    pests  of  s" 


soever 

My.  293-31 

sofa 

Mis.  225-21 
My.  342-  6 

soft 

Mis.  106-26 

126-  5 

231-21 

231-23 

329-16 

329-23 

343-26 

373-17 

38.5-13 

390-14 

394-  8 

Man.    41-  9 

Ret.    13-21 

17-  6 

31-25 

2-  7 

82-  7 

No.    20-22 

Pan.      3-  9 


Pul. 


'o:. 


Po. 


4-15 
17-28 
15-  1 
1.5-12 
2,5-  3 
41-  3 
45-10 
48-  6 
53-  5 
.55-15 
62-  6 
66-  6 
■4-  6 
'8-10 
134-18 
174-  4 

softened 

Mis.  354-16 
376-23 

softening 


My.    78 


"What  things  s-  ye—  Afark  11 ;  24. 

sat  down  beside  the  s". 
*  took  a  seat  on  a  s". 

the  S-,  sweet  sigh  of  angels 

to  hsar  the  s-  music  of  our  Sabbath 

A-  as  thistle-down,  on  the  floor; 

s"  little  pahns  patting  together, 

stirring  the  s'  hreeze  ; 

and  sweep  in  s'  strains  her 

Among  the  manifold  «•  chimes 

as  clad  not  in  s'  raiment 

S-  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  music 

And  s-  thy  footstep  falls  upon 

tears,  as  the  «•  summer  rain, 

"A  s-  answer  turneth—  Prov.  15;  1. 

S'  glow  of  ineffable  joy 

Muses'  s-  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

S"  as  the  heart  of  a  moonbeam, 

s-  shimmer  of  its  starlit  dome. 

*  she  is  s-  and  gentle, 

thouph  clad  in  s-  raiment. 

in  stillness,  s',  silent  as  the 

ringing  like  S"  vesper  chimes 

world's  s-  flattery  or  its  frown. 

f  siphing  zephyrs  through  foliage 

Their  wooings  are  s' 

S-  tints  of  the  rainbow 

Was  that  fold  .   .   .  s-  virtue's  repose, 

as  the  s"  summer  rain, 

S"  gales  celestial,  in  sweet  music 

And  s-  thy  shading  lay 

And  s-  thy  footstep  falls  upon 

Muses'  s'  echoes  to  kindle  the  grot. 

spirit  of  love,  at  s"  eventide 

.S"  as  when  parting 

*  an  interior  done  in  s"  gray 

tears  like  a  s'  summer  shower, 

s"  greensward  proved  an  ideal 

a  heart  s'.  a  character  subdued, 
s_.  grew  gray,  then  gay. 


Ilea.     4-  9    a  person  with  s-  of  the  brain 


SOFTLY 
softly 

Ret.    18-  5    colored  «•  by  blossom  and  leaves  ; 
Po.    53-  9    More  s'  warm  and  weave 

63-13    colored  s'  by  blossom  and  leaves  ; 

soil 

Mis.    26-14  and  what  made  the  S-? 

211-12  are  not  indigenous  to  her  s'. 

251-28  to  enrich  the  «•  for  fruitage. 

265-26  is  not  in  the  culture  but  the  s'. 

343-12  away  from  the  sordid  S"  of  self 

343-24  tear  them  away  from  their  native  S', 

357-14  stony  ground  and  shallow  s'. 

392-16  deeply  rooted  in  a  s'  of  love  ; 

Po.    20-20  deer)ly  rooted  in  a  s'  of  love  ; 

My.  160-13  a  sapling  within  rich  s" 

soiled 

Mis.  391-16  With  bare  feet  s"  or  sore, 

Ret.    86-12  this  wanderer's  s'  garments, 

Pan.     1-12  wornout,  or  s'  garments 

Po.    38-15  With  bare  feet  s"  or  sore, 

soils 

Mis.  340-14    dug  into  s"  instead  of  delvmg  mto 

sojourn 

My.    43-  9    *  During  their  s"  in  the  wilderness 

sojourning 

Mis.  178-  1    the  place  of  my  own  s' 

Sol 

My.  133-16    and  one  more  round  of  old  S" 

solace 

'01.    34-17    s"  us  with  the  song  of  angels 
My.  135-  7    applied  to  old  age,  is  a  s". 
268-21    s'  the  sore  ills  of  mankind 

solar 

Mis.  174-13  broader  than  the  s"  system 

No.    14-14  to  s'  heat  and  light. 

39-26  as  photography  grasps  the  s-  light 

My.  114-18  light  of  revelation  and  s'  light. 

sold  ^     ^     ^, 

Mis.  269-25  C.  S.  may  be  s"  m  the  shambles. 

270-  3  of  them  that  s"  doves,"—  Matt.  21 ;  12. 

285-  8  were  mistaken  for  .   .   .  and  s-. 

Man.    64-  4  The  literature  s"  or  exhibited 

64-  8  literature  published  or  s"  by 

81-22  C.  S.  textbook  is  published  or  s". 

'00.      7-  8  more  Bibles  s"  than  in  all  the 

'01.    29-28  every  book  of  mine  that  they  S". 

My      v-23  *  four  hundred  thousand  copies  .   .   .  S" 

354-  6  nothing  but  what  is  published  or  s"  by 

soldier 

Pul.    65-22  *  a  Roman  s'  parted  his  mantle 

'00.    10-25  a  private  s"  who  sent  to  me, 

10-29  Surely  it  is  enough  for  a  S" 

My.  277-22  every  citizen  would  be  a  s- 

297-  2  S',  patriot,  philanthropist, 

soldiers 

Mis.  138-26    God  will  give  to  all  His  s" 

Un.    39-20    As  s'  of  the  cross  we  must  be  brave, 
Pan.    14-19    remember  our  brave  s", 

soldier-shroud 

Po.    71-20    O  war-rent  flag  !     O  s-  1 

sole 

Mis.    24-17  this  Life  being  the  s"  reality 

200-17  i-  reason  that  it  is  their  basis. 

308-  1  divine  Mind  as  its  s"  centre 

Un.    10-  5  built  on  Him  as  the  s"  cause. 

30-  1  Spirit  as  the  «•  origin  of  man, 

Pul.    42-13  *  for  the  s"  use  of  Mrs.  Kddy. 

55-28  *  Trutli  is  the  s'  recognized  authority. 

'02.    10-24  s"  proof  that  Christ,  ...  is  the  way. 

My.  271-10  the  s'  ])Toof  of  rightness. 

304-17  s'  editor  of  that  periodical. 
solely 

Mis.    48-30  s-  to  injure  her  or  her  school. 

187-14  «•  because  their  transcribing  thoughts 

276-  6  s'  because  so  many  people 

351-11  «•  from  mental  malicious  practice, 

Man.    75-22  and  not  s"  to  the  Directors. 

Pul.    H2-15  *  created  s"  for  man. 

My.  138-16  but  decline  to  receive  s'  because 

152-12  rests  «•  on  spiritual  understanding, 

solemn 

Mis.    13-10  the  s'  consideration  of  all 

148-10  originated  not  in  s'  conclave 

177-  1  Never  was  there  a  more  s" 

286-  3  the  s'  vow  of  fidelity, 

341-24  takes  the  most  s'  vow  of  celibacy 

Man.     3-  5  originated  not  in  s'  conclave 

Ret.    31-  4  in  showing  this  .s-  certainty 

'01.    15-29  *  of  attending  His  s-  worship. 

Po.    31-17  s"  splendor  of  immortal  power, 


900 


SOLVED 


solemn 

Aly.    46-21    *  On  this  s"  occasion, 

79-  3    *  s-  little  faces  turned  upward. 
289-11    should  upon  this  s"  occasion 

solemnized 

Ret.    42-  2    s-  at  Lynn,  Massachusetts, 
solemnly 

Mis.  17&-  6    deeply  and  s-  expounded 
Man.    16-  9    A"  promise  to  watch,  and  pray 

solicit 

Man.    87-10    shall  not  s\  or  cause  or  permit 
87-11    or  permit  others  to  s". 
My.  149-30    s"  every  root  and  every  leaf 
solicitations 

Mis.  236-15    s-  of  husband  or  wife 
My.  231-  4    in  compliance  with  s" 

solicited 

Pul.     8-11    nor  a  loan  s". 

My.    60-  1*1  have  been  s"  by  many 

89-16    *  and  subscriptions  are  not  s\ 

solicitude 

Ret.     5-  8  object  of  their  tender  s\ 

90-20  What  other  heart  yearns  with  her  S', 

My.  280-  6  *  loving  s"  for  the  welfare  of 

331-  4  *  Such  watchful  s'  as  Mrs.  Eddy 

solid 

Mis.     5-29  seem  s"  substance  to  this  thought. 

66-11  This  sacred,  s"  precept 

103-  4  more  impregnable  and  s"  than  matter ; 

156-26  students  in  acquiring  s"  C.  S. 

247-24  seems,  .   .   .  s'  and  substantial. 

Pul.    77-4  *  a  scroll  of  s'  gold, 

8&-  2  *  contains  a  s'  gold  box, 

'02.    14-13  accomplished  on  this  s"  basis. 

My.    45-32  *  In  s"  foundation,  in  symmetrical 

301-  8  leaving  a  s-  Christianity  at  the 

solidity 

Pan.     3-31    the  s-  of  the  earth  ; 
My.    89-  8    *  joined  lightness  and  grace  to  S', 

solitary 

Mis.  246-18    refuse  the  victim  a  s-  vindication 
282-18    There  are  s'  exceptions  to 

solitude 

Mis.  331-25  In  sacred  s"  divine  Science  evolved 

Ret.    91-24  s"  was  peopled  with  holy  messages 

Pul.    lO-lO  On  shores  of  s",  at  Plymouth  Rock, 

28-  2  *  panel  represents  her  in  s" 

Pan.      3-  3  to  preside  over  sylvan  s\ 

3-  8  to  whisper,  "S'  is  sweet." 

3-14  *  "O  sacred  s-  !  divine  retreat ! 

Po.    31-  7  peace  of  Soul's  sweet  s'  ! 

34-12  In  deeper  5',  where  nymph  or  saint 

My.     3-13  not  a  dweller  apart  in  royal  s-  ; 

230-22  give  my  S'  sweet  surcease. 

246-13  sought  in  s-  and  silence 
solo 

Man.    62-  3  s'  singer  shall  not  neglect  to 

Pul.    59-20  *  s'  singer,  however,  was  a  Scientist, 

My.    32-24  *  S\  "Communion  Hymn,"  words  by 

71-  4  *  There  is  also  a  s"  organ  attached. 

soloist 

Man.    61-18  S"  and  Organist. 

My.    31-25  *  s-  for  the  services,  Mrs.  Hunt, 
Solomon  (see  also  Solomon's) 

Mis.  203-  9  S-  saith,  "As  in  water—  Prov.  27;  19. 

281-29  remember  the  words  of  S', 

347-  1  this  first  connnand  of  S', 
Pul.     2-  2  saw  the  house  S"  had  erected. 
My.  13.3-17  give  birth  to  the  sowing  of  S\ 

Solomon's 

Mis.  348-14    Hence,  S"  transverse  command  : 
solution 

Mis.    65-15  to  gain  the  true  s-  of  Life 

291-20  would  aid  the  «•  of  this  problem, 

379-24  assiduously  pondering  the  s"  of 

Un.      9-18  true  s-  of  the  perplexing  problem 

Rud.      6-  1  simple  s"  of  the  problem  of  being. 

Ilea.    13-12  single  drop  of  this  harmless  s', 

My.  348-31  nothing  ...  ill  can  enter  into  the  S'  or 

solve 

Mis.    54-30  to  .s-  a  problem  involvmg  logarithms  ; 

62-24  attempts  to  s"  its  divine  Principle  by 

Ret.    34-  4  could  a-  the  mental  problem. 

Un.     5-13  attempting  to  .s-  every  Life-problem 

^[y.  110-22  s-  the  blind  problem  of  matter. 

solved 

Un.    .36-10    met  and  s-  by  C.  S.  ^,  - 

My.  181-15    would  have  s"  ere  this  the  problem  of 

348-  9    s-  sufficiently  to  give  a  reason  for 


solves 

My.  lSO-31 
306-18 
34S-30 

solving 

Mis.    52-28 

somber 


SOLVES 


the  latter  s"  the  whence  and  why 
Divinity  alone  s"  the  i)rohleni  of 
it  s-  the  problem  of  being  ; 

before  s"  the  advanced  problem. 


I'o. 
some 

Mis. 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 


Pul. 


8-  3  In  «•  groups  at  the  vesper-call, 

X-I3  To  s'  articles  are  affixed  data, 

7-20  to  be  depicted  in  s"  future  time 

7-22  will  counteract  to  s"  extent 

30-  2  «•  feeble  demonstration  thereof, 

32-  6  I  infer  that  s"  of  my  students 

32-31  query  in  regard  to  S'  clergyman's 

38-23  y  speculative  view  too  vapory 

39-  8  s"  grossly  incorrect  and  false 

40-13  In  s"  instances  the  students 

48-21  hidden  nature  of  $•  tragic  events 

49-  5  manifested  s'  mental  unsoundness, 

50-  8  is  Ihere  a  secret  .   .   .  as  $■  say  ? 
51-28  ♦  transi)arent  like  s"  holy  thing." 
60-28  its  counterfeit  in  s'  matter  belief. 
81-  2  as  s"  of  the  most  skilful 

81-23  Every  indivi<lual  ...  at  s'  date 

89-17  to  refuse  help  to  s"  who  sought 

96-26  I  can  name  s"  means  by  which 

112-14  s'  of  the  man  J'  feature.^  and  forms 

115-  4  apathy  of  s"  stuilents  on  the  subject 

155-28  to  furnish  s'  reading-matter 

159-30  and  s'  from  abroad, 

171-  8  according  to  the  report  of  s-, 

198-23  of  adherence  ...  to  s'  belief. 

215-10  not  seek  to  climb  up  s'  other  way, 

216-  9  review  of,  and  s"  extracts  from, 

22.5-30  *  you  shall  have  S'  gruel." 

227-12  .S"  uncharitable  one  may  give 

230-11  planning  for  s'  amusement, 

233-27  if  s-  fall  short,  others  will 

234-24  she  has  made  s'  progress, 

236-26  at  s"  step  in  one's  efforts 

243-26  s-  of  the  medical  faculty 

249-  2  s"  large  doses  of  morphine, 

249-21  s"  malignant  students, 

264-19  S-  students  leave  my  instructions 

278-21  than  S"  of  tho.se  who  have  had 

278-32  led  to  s"  startling  departures 

280-27  to  answer  s"  que.stions 

285-  7  s'  of  these  pamphlets  were 

285-22  S"  extra  throe  of  error 

293-  7  will  come,  at  s'  date, 

295-10  *  for  s'  manner  of  notoriety." 

298-  4  as  4'  affirm  that  we  say, —  Rom.  3.'  8. 

311-11  s'  of  the  older  members  are  not 

318-  7  s"  of  those  devoted  students 

318-  8  better  than  s"  of  mine  who  are 

325-  6  s\  so-called  Christian  Scientists 

338-  3  brings  to  humanity  s"  great  good, 

349-20  s"  of  thase  students  have 

368-23  S-  of  the  mere  puppets  of  the  hour 

390-  8  Gives  back  s'  maiden  melody, 

391-20  S-  good  ne'er  told  before, 

397-17  My  prayer,  s"  daily  good  to  do 

59-  5  lose  s'  weight  in  the  scale  of 

2-21  s'  newspapers,  yellow  with  age. 

3-22  S"  of  these,  however,  were  not  very 

8-  3  For  s"  twelve  months, 

13-  4  «•  circumstances  are  noteworthy. 

48-13  following  are  s'  of  the  resolutions 

54—  2  s"  of  the  cures  wrought  through 

87-14  Let  s"  of  these  rules  be  here  stated. 

94—  4  At  .•?•  period  and  in  some  way 

11-19  a  theologian  of  S"  bigoted  sert, 

28-  9  declare  s'  old  castle  to  be  peopled  with 

44—  2  s'  of  which  are  as  unkind  and  unjust 
57-28  existence  in  the  flesh  is  error  of  s'  sort, 

3-26  Perchance  s'  one  of  you  may  say, 

5—  8  glow  of  s"  deathless  reality. " 

8-19  5)'"  of  these  lambs  my  i)raytT3  had 

13-  3  Ever>-  mortal  at  s"  period, 

14-  3  with  fetters  of  s"  sort, 

19-  1  My  prayer,  s-  daily  good  to  do 

28-13  ♦valued  at  s-  fortv  thousand  dollars. 

31-14  *  during  »•  year  in"  the  early  '80'8 

32-20  *  «•  sixty  years  of  age, 

36-28  *  s'  of  the  data  of  this  paper. 

4.5-  1  *  s-  giving  a  mite 

45-  2  *  and  s'  substantial  sums. 

49-  5  *  renroductions  of  s'  of  Europe's 

50-20  *  will  awaken  s-  sort  of  interest. 

50-27  *  to  show  even  S"  one  side  of  it 

51-25  *  s-  may  be  satisfied  and  s"  will  not. 

52-  5  *  What  a  pity  ."j-  of  our  practical 

6&-  7  *  la  «•  churches  a  majority  of 


901  SOME 


some 

Vul.    .59-  9  *  program  was  for  s'  reason  not 

04-  9  *  $•  giving  a  pittance, 

6t>-25  *  s'  of  the  pre-Christian  ideas 

69-  8  *  s"  twelve  years  ago,  after  several 

81-11  ♦  S'  of  her  dearest  ones 

84-19  ♦  s'  measure  of  understanding 

Rud.    16-12  I  see  that  s-  novices, 

16-12  A"  impostors  are  committing 

No.     2-22  s'  marked  success  in  healing 

3-  1  in  S'  \-ital  points  lark  .Science. 

3-  9  in  1878,  s'  irrespon.sible  [)eople 

9-15  towards  S'  of  my  students 

16-18  inference  of  s'  other  existence 

44—  9  To  climb  up  by  s"  other  way 

'00.      6-28  S'  modern  exegesis  on  the 

9-26  to  have  s'  one  take  my  place 

10-  3  is  $■  manifestation  of  God 

10-30  A--  of  his  hard-earned  money 

'01.     2-15  if  s-  fall  short  of  Truth, 

1.5-20  S'  mortals  may  even  need 

17-28  this  attenuation  in  s'  cases 

22-  3  to  &■  extent  a  Christian  Scientist. 

2.5-15  ends  in  s'  specious  folly. 
27-  5*1  look  to  see  s'  St.  Paul  arise 

27-11  cannot  be  traced  to  s"  of  those 

28-11  6''  of  his  writings  have  been 

31-28  taught  by  s'  grand  old  divines, 

'OZ.     9-29  s"  new-old  truth  that  counterdcta 

12-21  s"  matters  of  business  that 

Peo.      3-  9  s*  of  the  false  beliefs  that 

8-  4  partiality  that  elects  s'  to 

10-  4  that  lose  «•  materiality  ; 

Po.     V-  7  *  s-  experience  that  claimed 

v  17  *  S'  tourists  who  were  passing, 

13-  5  My  prayer,  s'  daily  good  to  do 

34-  5  S"  dear  reniembrafice  in  a 

34-13  Has  wooed  A'  mystic  spot, 

38-19  S-  good  ne'er  told  before, 

43-13  At  s"  siren  shrine 

47-14  sobbing,  like  «•  tired  child 

55-  9  Gives  bark  s'  maiden  melody, 

77-17  «•  dear  lost  guest 

A/j/.     7-  4  s"  matters  of  business  that 

10-11  *  .S'  money  has  been  paid  in 

10-12  *  s"  of  the  churches  and  other 

10-22  ♦  on  the  part  of  *•  one  else. 

26-23  should  date  A"  special  reform, 

30-22  *  S'  of  these  contributions  were 

30-24  *  gave  a  sum  surpassing  A"  of 

40-  9  *  It  may  even  imply  that  s"  who 

49-24  *  giving  S"  useful  hints  as  to 

53-27  *  s-  very  interesting  statements. 

54-20  *  that  S"  place  would  be  obtained, 

55-  4  *  purchase  s'  building,  or  church, 

57-32  *  Whdt  a  pity  A"  of  our  practical 

59-  6  *  in  A"  far  distant  day  beyoiid  our 

59-25  *  .S"  say  she  did  not." 

69-30  *  Cambridge,  A'  four  miles  away. 

71-  2  *  and  S'  of  the  most  intricate 

84-  7  *  a  rule  in  s"  denominations 

86-24  *  A"  of  its  aspects  the  most  notable 

89-28  *  It  is,  in  A'  respects,  the  greute.st 

90-31  *  the  efficacy  of  which  to  A'  extent 

92-29  *  A'  such  comfort  as  it  promises. 

94-  5  *  A"  of  the  evidence  appears  in 

10ft-  2  *  A"  of  the  facts  and  hgures 

117-16  to  get  A"  goo<l  out  of  your 

134-12  eclipsed  by  A'  lost  opportunity. 

134—12  s"  imperative  demand  not  yet"  met. 

138-12  A"  of  my  students  and  trusted 

1.52-15  or  do  I  climb  up  A"  other  way? 

155-28  may  they  find  A"  sweet  scents 

15.S-22  A"  practise  what  tiiey  say. 

170-27  Beloved,  A"  of  you  have  come 

179-15  S'  dangerous  skepticism  exists 

187-  4  I  may  at  A'  near  future 

219-  3  through  A'  favored  student. 

224-15  not  caught  in  a-  author's  net. 

237-  5  wrote  ...  A'  twenty-five  years  ago 

251-16  evidently  s'  misapprehension 

256-  3  to  improvi.se  A'  new  notes, 

268-  6  s'  fundamental  error  is  engrafted 

281-22  *  on  s'  pha.se  of  the  subject. 

284-19  in  A"  church  in  Concord.  N.  H. 

306-31  S'  words  in  these  quotations 

307-20  in  A'  respects  he  was  quite 

307-21  better  than  A"  others  did. 

3I.3-1S  by  A'  responsible  individual 

3 IS-  8  because  at  that  date  s'  critics 

319-16  *  conversant  with  A"  facts 

319-30  *  had  done  A"  literary  work 

320-13  *  something  to  do  with  A'  editions. 

323-  6  *  A-  minister  in  the  far  West. 

323-32  *  We  were  at  that  time  s"  eight  days 

329-26  *  i"  interesting  facts  concerning 


SOME 


902 


SOMETIMES 


some 

My.  329-27  *  s'  incidents  of  her  life 

334-  3  *  i-  insidious  disease  was  raging 

334-14  *  May  it  not  be,  .   .   .  s"  other  one? 

340-16  shorn  of  s'  of  its  shamelessness 

345-31  *  many  subjects,  s'  only  of  which 

363-23  misunderstood  by  s'  students. 
(see  also  degree,  people,  time,  way) 
somebody  (sec  also  somebody's) 

Mis.  111-30  belief  .   .   .  that  s'  in  the  flesh  is 

123-  5  idolizing  something  and  s',  or 

12d-19  he  will  always  find  s'  in  his  way, 

130-10  for  a  fault  in  «•  else, 

223-28  *  I  should  make  him  hate  s." 

238-13  utihzed  in  the  interest  of  s'. 

239-15  "Ah  !"  thought  I,  "s"  has  to  take  it  ; 

265-  4  original,  or  wiser  than  «■  else. 

Ret.      8-9  1  heard  s-  call  Mary, 

My.    61-11  *  I  saw  at  once  that  s'  had  to 

299-  4  S-,  kindly  referring  to  my  address 

somebody's 

Mis.  129-20    will  see  s"  faults  to  magnify 
335-24    would  cut  off  s'  ears. 

Some  Objections  Answered 

Pul.    38-12     "S-  O-  A," 

something 

and  somebody 

Mis.  123-  5    idolizing  s'  and  somebody,  or 
apart 

Ret.    60-  1    sense  defines  life  as  s"  apart  from 
below 

No.    26-16    into  s'  below  infinitude. 
beside  God 

Un.    25-12    claiming  to  be  s"  beside  God, 
besides  God 
Mis.    27-22    claims  s'  besides  God, 

333-25    They  believed  that  s'  besides  God 
Ret.    60-  8    says  that  ...  is  S"  besides  God. 
'02.     6-  7    knowledge  of  evil,  of  s"  besides  God, 
besides  Him 
Mis.  173-25    whence,  then,  is  s'  besides  Him 
332-30    that  there  is  s"  besides  Him  ; 
Ret.    60-22    saith,  ...  is  s"  besides  Him, 
cast  ,..    ^ 

Mis.  280-14    cast  s"  into  the  scale  of  Mind, 
crcAtc 

Mis.  362-17    out  of  nothing  would  create  S', 
desirable  ^     .    , , 

Un.    54-21    held  it  up  before  man  as  s-  desirable 

Mis.  178-20    *  'Much  learning'—  or  s'  else 
Un.    38-15    that  S"  else  also  is  life, 
evil  Is  not 

Mis.  284-24    Evil  is  not  s"  to  fear 
for  the  toilers 

Pul.    50-  6    *  do  s-  for  the  toilers, 

good 

Pul.    51-29    *  have  done  s"  good  for  the  sake  of 
goodness  is 

Ret.    63-14    God  is  good,  hence  goodness  is  s', 
higher 

Ret.    31-10    s-  higher  and  better 

48-24    s"  higher  than  physic  or 

My.  221-  6    looked  for  «•  higher 

308-  8    S-  higher,  nobler,  more  imperative 
Impossible 

My.  118-22    s-  impossible  in  the  Science  of 
in  a  name 

My.  353-  8    chapter  sub-title 
inmost 

My.  133-26    inmost  s-  becomes  articulate, 
In  the  constitution 

Pul.    79-22     *  s-  in  the  constitution  of 
knows 

Un.    1.3-19    that  He  knows  i-  which 

Pan.    11-20    s-  less  than  perfection 

'01.    13-17    When  man  makes  s-  of  sin 
matter  claims 

Mis.    27-22    matter  claims  s'  besides  God, 
mighty 

My.  164-18    A  great  sanity,  a  mighty  s" 
more 

Mis.     4-27    s'  more  than  faith  is  necessary, 

My.    79-20    *  must  be  s"  more  than  a  fad 
new 

Ilea.     6-  5    pioneer  of  s"  new  under  the  sun 
nothing  and 

Mis.    86-11     Nothing  and  s-  are  words  which 
of  a  novelty 

Pul.    62-  1    s-  of  a  novelty  in  this  country, 
opposite  of 

No.    32-17    nothing,  or  the  opposite  of  s'. 


something 

real 

Mis.  108-23    conception  of  it  at  all  as  s'  real. 
sanity  and 

My.    14-  8    a  sanity  and  «•  from  the 
separate 

Ret.    60-  5    as  s'  separate  from  God. 
Un.    24-22    Evil.     I  am  s'  separate  from 
suggestive 

My.  131-21    There  is  S"  suggestive  to  me  in 
superb 

Ptil.    62-15    *  quality  of  tone  is  s'  superb, 
sweet 

Mis.  240-31    takes  from  their  Itodies  a  sweet  s* 
tangible 

'01.     7-21    not  believe  there  must  be  s'  tangible 
that  defies 

Mis.    86-23    s-  that  defies  a  sneer. 
that  enjoys 

'01.    14-  9    and  No,  as  s'  that  enjoys, 
this 
Mis.  333-  1    that  this  s'  is  intelligent 
Un.    22-14    that  a  knowledge  of  this  s'  is 
My.  164-21    this  s',  this  pha-nix  fire, 

233-  7    if  this  s,  .   .   .  frightens  you, 
to  be  denied 

Un.    50-  5    it  is  s'  to  be  denied 
to  be  desired 

Mis.    86-15    and  is  S"  to  be  desired. 
to  be  proud  of 

My.    84-13    *  temple  is  s'  to  be  proud  of. 
to  do 

My.  320-13    *  having  had  s"  to  do  with 
to  forget 

Mis.  353-  2    but  S"  to  forget. 
to  know 

Un.    22-  9    not  admit  that  error  is  s'  to  know 
to  watch 

My.  233-  3    Is  there  not  s-  to  watch  in 
understand 
Mis.    54-  7    understand  s'  of  what  cannot  be  lost. 
Pea.     6-26    we  should  understand  s'  of 
unlike  Him 
Mis.    55-30    it  is  in  s'  unlike  Him  ; 
No.    16-19    of  s-  unlike  Him 
unreal 

No.    17-  1    s"  unreal,  material,  and 

A/is.      5-27  is  s"  not  easily  accepted, 

38-  6  s"  to  support  one's  self  and 

235-20  and  know  s'  of  the  ideal  man, 

239-27  s-  that  she  ought  not  to  have, 

249-18  unless  it  was  s'  to  remove  stains  or 

250-14  Love  is  not  s"  put  upon  a  shelf, 

281-  8  could  neither  deprive  me  of  s"  nor 

327-  2  to  take  s'  out  of  it, 

342-25  It  should  cost  you  S"  : 

380-21  that  s'  was  being  done  for  them  ; 

Un.    22-13  Evil.     But  there  is  «•  besides 

28-  8  define  Soul  as  s"  within  man? 

49-25  S"  which  God  sees  and  knows, 

Pul.    49-19  *  s-  of  her  domestic  arrangements, 

Pan.      5-22  not  believe  that  .   .   .  can  be  s", 

10-  3  think  himself  to  be  s-,  —  Gal.  6;  3. 

'01.    13-  8  assumption  that  nothing  is  s'. 

13-18  conception  of  sin  as  s', 

'02.      6-15  false  claim,  .   .   .  s'  that  is  not  of 

Ilea.    15-20  believe  that  sickness  is  s' 

My.     8-14  *  that  there  should  be  s-  done, 

24-  6  *  s-  of  the  vastness  of  the  truth  it 

29-18  *  There  was  s"  emanating  from 

60-2  *  s-  about  the  early  history  of 

82-17  *  in  s-  like  ten  minutes. 

91-  3  *  «■  they  did  not  find  in  other 

somethingness 

Mis.  10!>-17    seeing  the  need  of  s"  in  its  stead, 
201-14    great  s'  of  the  good  we  possess, 
Ret.    55-  7    Brings  out  .   .   .  the  eternal  S', 

sometimes 

Mis.    xi-24  thought  s"  walks  in  memory, 

52-12  often  convenient,  s'  pleasant, 

52-14  It  s-  presents  the  most  wretched 

53-11  Do  you  s-  find  it  advisable  to 

75-18  may  s'  be  used  metaphorically  ; 

88-  2  A-  feel  the  need  of  physical  help, 

90-11  S-,  under  circumstances  exceptional, 

117-25  and.  s'  out  of  season, 

128-  1  needs  often  to  be  stirred,  s'  roughly, 

138-10  but  s-  to  coelbow  ! 

143-28  s-  at  much  self-sacrifice, 

204-  6  This  mental  period  is  .s'  chronic, 

238-  2  are  s-  made  to  believe  a  lie, 

25.5-  2  It  is  .s-  said,  cynically, 

255-18  s-  asked.  What  are  the  advantages  of 

262-28  «•  to  relieve  my  heart  of  its 


SOMETIMES 


903 


SONG 


sometimes 

Mis.  280-31    s-  just  at  the  moment  when  you 
282-23    it  is  s-  wise  to  do  so, 
294-12    rice  trrsu  of  this  man  is  s-  called 
309-28    s-  take  things  too  intensely. 
350-21    An  individual  state  of  niin"d  s' 
351-  1     I  have  «•  called  on  students  to 
43-11    S-  she  may  strengthen  the  faith  by 
8-  6    «•  went  to  her,  heseechirig  her 
54-  1    Why  are  faith-cures  s-  more  speedy 
9-20    S-  it  is  said,  by  those  who  fail  to 
52-25    is  5-  the  home  of  vice. 
49-2    *  or  s-  "Mother's  room," 
2-27    this  task,  s\  may  be  harder  than 
14-13    s-  seventeen,  free  students 

1-10    thrilled  by  a  new  idea,  are  «• 
40-  8    s-  wise  to  hide  .   .   .  i>ure  pearls  of 
9-27    s-  object  to  the  i.hilo.sophy  of  C  y., 
8-16    .sensitiveness  is  j;-  selfishness, 
8-29    1  A-  advise  students  not  to 
9-3    Is-  withdraw  that  advice  and  say  : 
3-20    It  is  s-  said  :    •God  is  Love, 
29-12    well-meaning  people  s"  are  inapt  or 
My.  109-17    yet  we  may  s"  say  with  Job, 
160-22    Physical  science  has  s'  arpued 

"Ve  were  s"  darkness,—  Kph.  5:  8. 
«•  a  dozen  or  upward  in  one  class, 
i"  saying,  "1  wouldn't  express  it 


Man. 
Ret. 

Vn. 

Put. 
liud. 

Xo. 

Pan. 
•00. 


'01. 


learn,  in  divine  Science,  s"  of 

he  works  s-  in  the  dark  ; 

We  learn  s"  of  the  qualities  of 

has  yielded  s'  to  the 

abstract  .Science  is  s'  untested. 

S-  disheartened,  he  patiently 

*'  in  a  «■  novel  way. 

have  «•  against  thee,—  Rev.  2;  4. 

is  s"  out  of  fashion. 

nmst  know  a-  of  the  divine  Principle 

*  were  at  times  s'  long 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  had  s'  of  a 


206-30 
215-  9 
317-18 

somewhat 

Mis.    77-23 

117-25 

119-18 

237-  3 

264-17 

325-13 
Pul.  59-  3 
'00.  12-18 
My.  121-14 

149-  1 

320-25 

324-  3 

somewhere 

J'ul.    32-18    *  s-  in  the  early  decade  of 
somnambulist 

Mis.  215-19    because  he  is  a  s\ 
Son 

and  Holy  Ghost 

Ln.    51-22  revealed  as  Father.  S-,  and  Holy  Ghost 

00.     5-11  Father,  S-,  and  Holy  Ghost  mean 
beloved 

Mis.  121-22  crucifixion  of  His  beloved  S", 

206-  8  "This  is  my  beloved  S-."—Matt.  U :  5 
dear 

.My.  206-30  kingdom  of  His  dear  S-."~Col  1  •  13 
His 

.Mis.    60-  2  u-hcn  He  sent  Ilis  S-  to  save 

^r(ln     15-  7  We  acknowledge  His  S-.  one  Christ  : 

I'ut.    30-17  *  His  S-,  and  the  Holy  Ghost 

,..^''J-    ^-t'"  pardon  and  grace,  through  His  5-, 
His  favorite 

3-  9  torture  of  His  favorite  S-, 


I'( 
of  (iod 

Mis. 


Chr. 

Vn. 
No. 

'01. 


'OS. 
of  man 

Mis. 


63-27  Christ  as  the  S"  of  God  was  divine 

77-  2  Jesus  Christ  was  the  S-  of  God 

84-15  Christ,  was  the  5"  of  God  ; 

84-17  manifestation  of  the  S"  of  God 

161-11  the  Christ,  or  .S'-  of  God  : 

164-  2  incorporeal  idea,  or  .S-  of  God  • 

164-25  as  the  only  .S-  of  God. 

180-30  ..S-  of  God  and  the  Son  of  man  • 

197-14  as  a  man,  as  the  S-  of  God, 

309-16  we  reach  the  Christ,  or  S"  of  God 

55-  7  voice  of  the  S"  of  God  .—  John  5  '''5 

5,5-21  unto  the  S-  of  God.—  Ileb   7  ■  3 

61-21  faith  of  the  S"  of  God."  — Ga/.  2.-  20. 

31-14  5-  of  God  was  manifested.—  /  John  3 

36-28  ideal  Christ  was  the  .S-  of  God 

9-  2  .S-  of  God  and  the  .Son  of  man' 

10-  8  Christ  l)eing  the  S"  of  God. 
10-16  ami  of  Jesus  as  the  S-  of  God 

11-  2  Christ,  the  eternal  S"  of  God. 
12-13  but  is  the  S-  of  God. 


Son 

of  man 

01.    11-6    S"  of  man  in  diviiie  Science  ; 
,  ^^       '-""  J'^^  -S'  of  man  cometh.  —  Luke  18 ;  8. 
of  the  Blessed 

Mis.  337-  9    immaculate  S-  of  the  Blessed 
represented  by  the 

Pu/.    13-  2    Truth,  represented  by  the  S-  : 
Thy 
Mis.    83-25    glorify  Thy  S-.-Jo/in  17;  1. 

83-25    that  Thy  5'  also  may — John  17;  1 

son 

adopted 

Ret.   43-10    adopted  S',  Ebenezer  J.  Foster-Eddv 
and  daughter  "" 

Mis.  107-  8    Both  s"  and  daughter  : 

«•  and  daughter  of  all  nations 


^fy.  282-24 
bastard 

Vn.    23-  2 

clcrgjnian's 

Mis.  22,5-13 

226-  6 

eveiy 

Mis.    18-  4    and  scourgeth  every  s"—  Heb.  12:  6 
Ret.    80-  6    And  scourgeth  every  s  —  ll{b.  12  •  6 
My.  282-24    importance  to  every  «•  and  daughter 
Father  and 

Father  and  s\  are  one  in  being. 


from  his  bastard  s-  Edmund 

clergyman's  s-  was  taken  violently  ill. 
clergyman's  i"  returned  home—  well. 


untn  us  a  s-  is  ffiren :—  Isa.  9;  6. 
unto  us  a  s"  is  given  : —  Isa.  9;  6. 

Unto  us  a  «•  is  given."—  Isa.  9;  6. 
unto  us  a  s'  is  given." —  Isa.  9;  6. 


'0~'.     12-18 

Is  given 

Mis.  161-  5 

166-11 

168- IS 

370-10 

lawful 

Un.    23-  5    His  lawful  s',  Edgar, 
Mary's 

Mis.    84-18    Son  of  man,  or  Marv's  s'. 
my 
Mis.  225-18    *  "If  you  heal  my  s". 
Ret.    21-  4    informed  that  mv  s-  was  lost. 
My.  313-30    obliged  to  be  parted  from  my  j-. 
my  little 

my  little  «•,  about  four  years  of  age, 
letter  was  read  to  my  little  a-, 


Ret. 


20-  8 

21-  1 
of  a  year 

Mis.  180-27 

of  God 

Mis.  111-31 

161-10 

164-28 

180-26 

182-12 

of  man 

Mis.    63-26 


'01. 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
'01. 


'3-24  the  S-  of  man  shall—  Matt.  19;  28 

74-  8  which  enthrone  the  S"  of  man 

83-20  '-the  S'  of  man"  —  Mall.  16  ;  13. 

84-17  was  called  the  S-  of  man 

lSO-30  Son  of  God  and  the  A'-  of  man 

19,5-11  S-  of  man  is  come—  Matt.  18;  1 

85-14  the  .S-  of  man  will  be  glorified 

nf'  I  o'  "^  ^^^  which  is  in  —  John  3 ;  13. 

Jfr-  9  .S-  of  man  which  is  \n—Jnhn  3 ;  13 

9-  2  Son  of  God  and  the  S-  of  man 

11-  1  his  mission  .  .  .  as  the  S-  of  man 


11. 


month  is  called  the  s-  of  a  year. 

that  somebody  ...  is  the  s-  of  God, 
m  Science,  man  is  the  «•  of  God 
reveal  man  ...  to  be  the  a-  of  God. 
power  to  become  the  s-  of  God. 
power  to  become  the  s-  of  God, 

Jesus  as  the  s'  of  man  was  human  : 

161-  9  Jes4s  was  the  s'  of  man  : 

309-14  personality  of  Jesus,  the  «•  of  man, 

10-10  s-  of  man  only  in  the  sense  that 

10-16  Son  of  God  and  the  s'  of  man 
of  Mary 

Un.    59-11  divine  idea  ...  in  the  »•  of  Mary 

'01.    10-10  Jesus  was  the  s-  of  Marv 
or  daughter 

Mis.  It;?-  7  Is  the  babe  a  s-,  or  daughter? 
prodigal 

Mis.  369-23  as  tired  as  was  the  prodigal  s-  of  the 

Ret.    91-3  The  parable  of  "the  prodigal  s" 
the  word 

Mis.  180-27  In  the  Hebrew  text,  the  word  "s" 


what  «•  is  he  whom —  Heb.  12;  7. 

per  (through)  and  s-  (to  sound). 

A  boat  s-  seemed  more  Olympian 
and  echo  the  «•  of  angels  : 
sings  to  the  heart  a  s"  of  angels, 
through  $■  and  object-lesson, 
lark's  shrill  «•  doth  wake  the  dawn  ; 
and  breathed  in  raptured  s' . 
Dirge  and  «•  and  shoutings  low- 
Prosody,  the  «•  of  angels, 
spirit  of  s-,—  midst  the  zephvrs 
sweet  ,s-  of  silver-throated  siiigerg, 
A  louder  «-.  sweeter  than  has 
Dirge  and  «•  and  shoutings  low, 
and  breathed  in  raptured  s'. 
The  ,<;•  of  C.  S.  is.  "Work—  work 
solace  us  with  the  s-  of  angels 
and  breathed  in  raptured  S', 
With  ,s-  of  morning  lark  ; 
Sisters  of  «■.  What  a  shadowv  throng 
No  cradle  «•.  No  natal  hour  " 
sacred  s'  and  loudest  breath  of 
Temperance  and  truth  in  «•  sublime 


Un. 

23-11 

son  are 

Rud. 

1-15 

song 

Mis. 

142-22 

145-28 

204-10 

372-  8 

390-  6 

396-24 

400-  7 

Ret. 

10-17 

17-  3 

Pul. 

11-  2 

12-18 

16-19 

18-  8 

'00. 

2—  7 

'01. 

34-17 

Po. 

12-  8 

24-18 

2.5-  5 

29-  8 

30-19 

39-  3 

SONG 


904 


SORROW 


som 


Po.    54-  4  With  light  and  s'  and  prayer  ! 

55-  7  larli's  shrill  $■  doth  wake  the  dawn  : 

62-  1  spirit  of  s,—  midst  the  zephyra 

page  65  poem 

65-  1  O  sing  me  that  s-  ! 

65-19  To  rise  to  a  seraph's  new  S". 

71-17  holy  meaning  of  their  s'. 

76-18  Dirge  and  s"  and  shoutings  low 

Mu.    14-  4  above  the  s'  of  angels, 

15-31  *  I  sing  the  NEW,  NEW  S', 

31-32  *  joined  in  the  s'  of  praise. 

81-22  *  holy  s"  rose  tingling 

163-  1  bursting  into  the  rapture  of  s' 

163-  3  sweet  sense  of  angelic  s' 

166-22  the  old-new  s'  of  salvation, 

175-25  The  s"  of  my  soul  must  remain 

18&-  9  its  s-  and  sermon  will  touch 

189-27  the  s'  and  the  dirge,  surging 

194-  1  s'  and  sermon  generate  only 

197-27  join  with  you  in  s"  and  sermon. 

201-10  Your  Soul-full  words  and  s' 

269-19  Its  harvest  s"  is  world-wide, 

313-  2  paraphrase  of  a  silly  S' 

316-  5  harvest  s'  of  the  Redeemer 

347-15  bird,  and  s',  to  salute  me. 

354-24  And  the  S'  of  songs. 

songlet 

Ret.    18-  9  grotto  and  s"  and  streamlet 

Po.    63-18  grotto  and  $•  and  streamlet 

songs 

Mis.  332-11  sheaves,  and  harvest  s'. 

356-13  s"  should  ascend  from  the  mount 

Pul.    28-21  *  its  s-  are  for  the  most  part 

Po.    53-20  The  vernal  s'  and  flowers. 

66-  5  s"  float  in  memory's  dream. 
My.  171-  5  with  s-  and  everlasting  joy 

176-10  palms  of  victory  and  s"  of  glory. 

194-  3  s"  of  joy  and  gladness. 

354—21  Give  us  not  only  angels'  S", 

3.54-24  And  the  song  of  S' . 

songsters' 

s"  matin  hymns  to  God 
s*  matin  hymns  to  God 


soon 

Mis.  225-13 
253-18 
311-20 
343-  5 
393-11 
6-25 
7-21 
20-28 
34-14 
28-13 
28-17 
18-19 
19-  2 
10-  3 
51-16 
71-21 
72-  1 
12-  3 
56-  7 
61-22 
92-18 
95-  1 
96-26 
1.30-18 
140-22 
169-  8 
189-19 
291-  6 
321-21 
33.5-  5 
346-  9 


Ret. 


Pul. 

No. 


Hea. 
Po. 


My. 


one  could  write  a  s". 
wrote  a  stray  s"  and  an 


Mis.  396-11 
Po.    59-  3 

sonnet 

Mis.  379-19 
Ret.      1-12 

sonnets 

Ret.      1-  9    containing  Scriptural  s", 

Son  of  God 

(see  Son) 

Son  of  man 

(see  Son) 

sonorous 

My.    59-19    *  as  I  heard  the  s'  tones 

Sons 

Po.    40-  2    Good  "S,"  and  daughters,  too, 

sons 

Mis.  174-12 


John  1 ;  12. 
' '  —  John  1  .• 


—  John  1 : 
'  —  John  1 . 


Un. 


Peo. 
Po. 

My.  18.5-29 

sonship 

Mis.  83-22 
83-27 
181-  3 
181-  7 
181-20 
183-25 
360-11 


Above  Arcturus  and  his  s\ 

176-13  liberty  of  the  s"  of  God. 

180-22  to  become  the  s'  of  God,  — 

181-25  to  become  the  s'  of  God 

182-25  His  »•  and  daughters. 

185-18  to  become  the  s"  of  God 

185-26  to  become  the  s-  of  God 

251-14  the  liberty  of  the  s'  of  God, 

259-21  all  the  s"  of  God— Job  38;  7. 

321-19  Press  on,  press  on  !  ye  »•  of  light, 

5-20  the  liberty  of  the  «■  of  God, 

23-11  with  you  as  with  s"  ;—  Heb.  12.-  7. 

23-14  bastards,  and  not  s"  —  Heb.  12;  8. 

42-14  all  the  s"  of  God  — ^o6  38;  7. 

11-  1  full  liberty  of  the  s'  of  God 

39-14  6'-  of  the  old  J^ay  State, 

s'  and  daughters  of  the  Granite  State 


12. 


sooner 

Mis.    1-1 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 


17 

43-18 

115-30 

278-27 

44-24 

&-  4 

41-12 

7-10 

28-  4 

13-18 

20-20 


Pan. 
'01. 

soonest 

Un.    61-27 

61-28 

Pul.      5-10 

'01.  29-25 
Hca.     13-  8 

soothing 

My.  253-  2 

sophist 

Mis.  363-27 

sophistry 

Mis.  366-32 

370-26 

No.    11-27 

soprano 

Ret.  16-  1 
Pul.    37-19 

sordid 

Mis.  108-  2 
343-12 


S'  after  this  conversation, 

as  s"  as  it  was  born, 

as  s-  harm  myself  as  another  ; 

Too  s"  we  cannot  turn  from 

S"  abandoned  when  the  -Master 

was  «■  elected  to  the  Legislature 

*  sad  event  will  not  be  s"  forgotten. 
The  family  .    .  .  very  s"  removed 

*  S",  to  their  bewilderment  and  fright, 
none  too  s"  for  entering  this  path. 

is  never  understood  too  s'. 

summer  brook,  s"  gets  dry. 

So  s"  as  he  burst  the  bonds  of 

as  S'  as  it  was  born," —  Rev.  12;  4. 

S"  abandoned  when  the  Master 

nor  too  s'  Is  heard  your 

O  not  too  «■  is  rent  the  chain 

*  as  s'  as  the  money  in  hand 

*  It  was  S"  evident  that 

*  as  s"  as  the  workmen  began  to  admit 

*  country  would  s"  be  left  behind. 

*  C.  S.  would  s"  be  included  among 

*  cult  will  s'  be  beyond  the 

left  to  itself  is  not  so  s'  destroyed 
abandoned  so  s'  as  God's  Way-shower, 
which  I  hope  s'  to  name  to  them, 
how  s"  earth's  fables  flee 
a  uniting  of  breaches  s"  to  widen, 

*  will  s"  be  twenty  years  since  I 

*  He  was  s"  e.xalted  to  the 

*  S-  after  I  reached  Concord 


would  one  s"  give  up  his  own? 
letter  is  gained  s"  than  the  spirit 
if  .   .   .  s"  or  later,  you  will  fall 
s"  this  lesson  is  gained  the  better. 
No  s"  were  my  views  maile  known, 
S"  or  later  the  whole  human  race 
must  come  to  all  s"  or  later  ; 
S'  or  later  the  eyes  of  .   .   .  mortals 
mists  of  error,  s'  or  later,  will  melt 
S"  or  later  all  shall  know  Him, 
agony  ...  it  must  s'  or  later  cause 

contrite  heart  s'  discerns  this  truth, 
helpless  sick  are  s"  healed 
firmest  to  suffer,  s"  to  renounce, 
who  s'  will  walk  in  his  footsteps, 
higher  natures  are  reached  s'  by 


healing  the  sick,  s"  sorrow, 

exposes  the  subtle  s", 

false  theories  .   .   .  gilded  with  s* 
s'  that  such  is  the  true  fold  for 
Revelation  must  subdue  the  «•  of 

a  s', —  clear,  strong,  sympathetic, 

*  Miss  Elsie  Lincoln,  the  «•  for  the  choir 


he  declared  his  s'  with  God  : 
his  eternal  Life  and  s". 
Is  man's  spiritual  s'  a  personal 
in  order  to  understand  his  s'. 
His  s',  referred  to  in  the  text, 
denial  of  man's  spiritual  s"  ; 
scientific  s"  with  God. 


Un.    39-16    and  denies  spiritual  s' 


soon 

Mis. 


10-23  S'  or  late,  your  enemy  will 

28-11  so-called  life  is  a  dream  s"  told. 

70-27  our  Lord  would  «•  be  rising 

145-17  let  not  .   .   .  resuscitate  too  s". 

1.50-  2  May  He  s'  give  you  a  pastor ; 

158-  8  I  little  knew  that  so  y 


sinner,  .   .   .  thinks  too  little  of  sin. 
sou  of  self  and  matter. 

My.  133-16  from  self's  s"  sequela  ; 

sore 

1.5-20  .s-  travail  of  mortal  mind 

71-  7  that  he  had  s'  eyes  ; 

72-  4  were  s"  injustice. 
107-  5  in  «■  trials,  self-denials,  and 
253-28  the  spiritual  Mother's  s'  travail, 
391-16  With  bare  feet  soiled  or  S", 

29-  3  known  of  his  S'  necessities? 

22-15  To  heal  humanity's  s'  heart ; 

38-15  With  bare  feet  soiled  or  s', 

268-21  solace  the  s'  Uls  of  mankind 


Mis. 


'01. 
Po. 


My. 

sore-footed 

Mis.  327-27 

sorely 

My.  21.5-  2 

sorrow 

all 

My.  2.57-16 
and  loss 

Ret.  7-23 
and  mortality 

Mis.  103-11    say 
and  sickness 

Mis.  399-10    thy  s"  and  sickness  and  sin. 
No.    30-24    Sympathy  with  sin,  s',  and  sickness 
Po.    75-17    thy  «•  and  sickness  and  sin." 


S-,  they  fall  behind 
Though  s-  oppressed, 

all  s",  sickness,  and  sin. 
*  too  nmch  of  s'  and  loss.  , 

life  is  s'  and  mortality  ; 


SORROW 


905 


Soul 


sorrow 

and  sighing 

My.  171-  b    s-  and  siRhinp  shall—  Isa.  35;  10. 
becomes 

A//X.  351-25    joy  that  becomes  «•. 
dismissal  of 

Mis.  Kii-  7    and  the  dismissal  of  y. 
endureth 

Ilea.    10-17    A-  endureth  but  for  the  night. 
is  the  harbinger 

^..".   /''"V'    ^'  i*^  ^''6  harbinger  of  joy. 
multiply  thy  ^ 

Mis.    57-16    multiply  thy  s\"—Gen.  3;  16. 
nation's 

A/j/.  292-  8    sanctify  our  nation's  s- 
no 

'02.    20-  7    no  a-,  no  pain  ; 
pain  and 

(  '(.    IH-Il     If  pain  and  «•  were  not  in 
.seems  (o  eome 

11)0.    10-16    when  s'  seems  to  come,  if  vou  will 
slrkness  and 

AJis.  250-28    want  and  woe.  sickness  and  «■ 
sin  and 

rii!    S2-  4    *  cold  haunts  of  sin  and  s-, 
soothing 

Ml/.  253-  2    healing  the  sick,  soothing  s-, 
subdued  ^ 

My.  290-26    him  who  suffered  and  subdued  S' 
tears  of 

My.   36-16    *  exchanged  the  tears  of  s-  for 

Hea.    10-18    Then  will  your  s-  be  a  dream, 

^^^^'  ^^~^l  \9^''  *"•  ^°P6'  disappointment, 

204-  7  hope,  s',  joy,  defeat,  and 

32(-  1  turned  my  misnamed  joy.s  to  «■ 

400-9  and  .s?     No,  It  lias  none, 

V'-    1^21  and  «•  ?     No,  It  has  none. 

A«.    Ob-  9  no  more  sickness,  s',  .sin,  and 

"i"-    V^-3.  or  to  argue  stronger  for  «•  than 

w"-  .4l.*~^2  ^"'^  *■■      -"^'o.  ^t  ''iis  "one, 

-Ui/.  273-20  joy,  S-,  life,  and  death. 

sorrowful 

Mis.  133-^2  the  s-  who  are  made  hopeful, 

n,     .^,n  ^l""*  *'■  ^'  scarce  could  seem  ; 

lit       ^\l  ¥'\^^  *■■  ''  scarce  could  seem  ; 

Mij.    50-15  *  this  meeting  ...  was  rather  s-  ;" 

sorrowing 

Mis.  108-1    r  saint  thinks  too  much  of  it : 
I.H-23    blessing  on  the  sick  and  S" 

sorrows 

Mis.    10-  2    and  enhance  its  s- 

S4-14    ■man  of  .s-"—  Jsa.  53.-  3. 
,.       ^  -5    '»'8"y  «f  material  joys  and  s-. 
en.    5o-  5    "a  man  of  .<;■,—  Isa.  53.-  3 
,         56-14    shares  his  cup  of  s-. 
0...    18-  5    made  him  a  man  of  s\ 
1  (>.    33-14  ■  Whose  mercies  my  «•  beeuUe 
sorrow- worn 

M\i.    40-18    *  pain-racked  and  s- humanity 

sorry 

*^^'*-  Ht"??    *  ■;"  ^-^  ha^e  ...  we  are  5-." 

> ,  •  „^'~'^    '  »"'  «"  for  niv  critic. 
My.  313-29    that  was  a  $■  "ofTence 

sort 

^^'*-    37-22  impurity,  sin  of  every  r, 

40-18  error,  discord  of  whatever  s- 

ini~'?  i,"**' '.';*'  uncovers  sin  of  everv  s"  : 

lus-  4  lo  allow  sin  of  any  .v 

j^l-  8  let  the  leaner  «•  co'nsole  this 

178-16  ♦  wondered  what  s-  of  people  you 

^41-  b  as  well  as  sin  of  everv  s- 

307-10  to  sutTeriiig  of  every  "s" 

313-22  laborers  of  the  exce"llent  s- 

319-16  sinners  of  the  worst  «■ 

Q-r?T  '^i","^  "n.v  s"  tends  to  hide  from 

3o3-ll  of  the  ml.sguided.  fallible  s", 

\inr,     o-  in  ""'  productive  of  the  better  s-. 

n^A     ^rfo  ^^  ^'"•"l»t.Ml  literature  of  any  V . 

Hci.    61-12  fear  or  sulToritip  of  any  s- 

'•"-'  "le  riidtT  .V  then  i)revalent 

1 1     o  *''"'**'  f-'liaracters  of  holiest  5" 

]t~o2  iJ''' <'liiiin,  with  fetters  of  .some  s" 

tnTrJ.  !  '"?,*  *■  of  I'ersomil  worship 

?a!  .  »  n^l"  «^^vaken  some  .s-  of  interest, 

•n;       1   ic  T-l^iJire  was  no  addnss  of  anv  S-, 

Qo    7  -.  .   "^".''  '■■'  *"'^  '•''  »  *■  of  necessity. 

Af„    M-in  '  loved  Christians  of  the  old  s- 

"•  9?A:'S  ^f■  f  ^  •,'='•  kindergarten 

oin    ?  attacks  of  error  of  everv  S". 

J29-  5  cannot  be  found  .  .  .  one  of  this  r 


were, 


.ciU 


sorts 

^lis.  370-25    would  gather  all  4-  into  a 
Mij.  104-  5    all  s-  of  institutions  flourish 

sought 

Mis.    89-18    to  some  who  &■  his  aid  ; 

140-17    till  mortal  man  «•  to  know 
163-  1    he  s    to  conquer  the 

iJ.'r!*'    •''■"."'*^  ^'''^^'  England  shores, 
199-16    rulers  «•  the  life  of  Jesus  ; 
232-26    s-  from  the  love  of  good 

r'f.r  \  *■  ""H  V*  '^''*^  Lord.—  n'Chron.  16.-  12. 

JU.J-  3  A-  and  found  as  healers 

357-27  have  s'  the  true  fold 

z^..     ^i!~!?  ii*"  ^^'^  judgment  of  sound 

J}\-    „     ''^  TfTOugh  understanding,  dearly  s- 

Uel.    23-18  my  a/Tections  had  diligently  3-       ' 

33-  7  Is-  knowledge  from  the  dilTerent 

34-  5  If  I  A-  an  answer  from  the 
88-  1  and  different  aid  is  «-. 

p,//    f^fn  T\.  ■  \   .'^"o^"  «o  them  or  «■  by  them. 

cn~'o  !-^^'<^,st"*«'s  "'at  she  s-  knowledge 
D,  w     wo       *'  ^''^  '"."^  ^^  ^'^^^  re.sistance. 

.«o       t"  ^  'ifver  A-  charitable  support, 

sf'  ,,.     ;J  "J""  •■'■■  •'"'  protection  of  the  laws 

^'  iln  '"*^  reader  would  not  have  s- 

In  i?  'v  *■  ^''J^'''-''  P"" 'la nee  in  doing 

189-21  that  which  defies  decav  .   .      ia  5- 

246-13  A-  in  .solitude  and  silence 

247-17  s-  their  food  of  me. 

343-14  5-  no  such  distinction. 

348-  5  I  «•  this  cause. 

Soul  (see  also  Soul's) 
allness  of 

.Man.    16-  7  even  the  allness  of  S-,  Spirit 
alone  ^ 

Ret    25-14  S-  alone  is  truly  substantiaL 
and  body 

'}'.'■  J^.  -^    °-  ^^^^  sense  of  S-  and  body. 
and  lntelllgen<>e 

and  "■    ^^^^    presupposes  .  .  .  S-,  and  intelligence 

'02.     4-11    peace  between  S-  and  sense 
and  substance 

Mis.  145-  7    to  express  5"  and  substance. 
bands  of 

L'v.    12-  6    bind  it  with  hands  of  S- 
cannot  be  formed 

Mis.    75-31    .S-  cannot  be  formed  by 

consciousness  of 

.Ui.v.  179-23    old  consciousness  of  S-  in  sense. 
denne 

Un.    28-  8    define  S-  as  something  within  man? 
described 

J.  ^  "?:    ^^J  ^    ^'^  ""'  de.scried  nor  described  S-. 
dignity  of  ' 

.\//s.  126-12    lift  us  to  that  dignity  of  5" 
emanates  from 

Mis.    16-25    emanates  from  S"  instead  of  bodv 
essence  of  •* ' 

My.  204-11    sacred  are  and  essence  of  5- 
evergreen  of 

Mis.    i.\-22    is  not  the  evergreen  of  S"  • 
evidence  of 

My.  119-24    with  the  evidence  of  S-. 
feast  of 

A/v.  263-  6    feast  of  S"  and  a  famine  of  sense 
flow  of 

Mis.  149-  5    this  fea.st  and  flow  of  S- 
from  clay  to 

Pan.    11-12    turn  from  clay  to  5'  for  the  model 
furnace  of 

.'\Iy.  269-19    is  molten  in  the  furnace  of  6- 
harmony  of 

Mis.    8,5-28    immortality  and  harmony  of  S' 
has  man  a 

Xo.    28-24    chapter  sub-title 
hath  part 
Mis.  390-23    In  which  the  .S-  hath  part 
I  o.    56-2     In  which  the  S"  hath  part. 
haven  of 

Mis.  1,52-27    Into  His  haven  of  S" 
heaven  of 
Mis.  3<^-  5    the  home,  and  the  heaven  of  S-. 
Fo.    4o-  7    the  home,  and  the  heaven  of  S-. 
My.  163-  2    the  haven  of  hope,  the  heaven  of  S*. 
heavens  of  ' 

Mis.  360-14    stars  in  the  heavens  of  S\ 
herald r>'  of 

/'(».    70-21    \  painless  heraldry  of  S\ 
Immortal 

Un.    51-  4    that  immortal  .S-  is  sinful, 
Ao.    11-  4    .Man  has  an  immortal  .S-, 

29-  4    Immortal  man  has  immortal  5- 
lmpul.se  of  -  .(,^ 

My.  308-  9    impels  the  impulse  of  S\  ' 


Soul 


906 


Soul 

inflntte 

Un.    48-18 
Pul.      2-24 
informing 

My.  259-30 
instead  of 

Peo.      2-13 
is  a  synonym 

Mis.    75-11    S-  is  a  synonym  of  Spirit, 
is  Immortal 

S"  is  imniort!il,  but  sin  is  mortal, 
body  is  mortal,  but  S'  is  immortal 


The  Ego  is  God  .   .   .  infinite  S\ 
eternal  harmony  of  infinite  6'". 

represents  the  eternal  informing  S' 

of  S"  instead  of  the  senses. 


'01.    13-26 
My.  273-25 
is  Life 

Un.    30-  7 


S"  is  Life,  and  .   .   .  never  sins. 
is  not  in  body 

Un.    51-27    jS-  is  not  in  body,  but  is  God, 
Is  one 

Mis.    75-13    hence  S'  is  one,  and  is  God  ; 
is  right 

5"  is  right  ; 


is  sinless,  and  is  God. 
is  sinless  and  immortal. 


Ret.    57 
is  sinless 

Un.    2&-  7    S- 
52-  1    S- 
is  substance 

Mis.  103-  3    Spirit,  S\  is  substance, 
is  the  divine  Mind 

Mis.    75-30    S"  is  the  divine  Mind, 
is  the  Life 

Mis.    76-25    S-  is  the  Life  of  man. 
is  tlie  synonym 

Ret.    57-10    S"  is  the  synonym  of  Spirit, 
knowledge  of 

No.    20-  8    so  slight  a  knowledge  of  S- 
language  of 

Ilea.     7-  8    language  of  5"  instead  of  the  senses  ; 
legitimate  affection  of 

Mis.  287-  9    not  the  legitimate  affection  of  S\ 
Life  that  is 

My.  274-  3    even  the  Life  that  is  S"  apart  from 
living 

Un.    30-25    living  S"  shall  be  found  a 
music  of 
Mis.  106-28    music  of  S'  affords  the  only 
'00.    11-  8    spiritual  music,  the  music  of  S". 
must  be  God 

Un.    28-17    S-  must  be  God  ; 
my 

Un.    29-27    [my  S',  immortality]. 
never  saw 

Un.    59-17    S"  never  saw  the  Saviour  come 
no  cognizance  of 

Un.    28-19    senses  take  no  cognizance  of  S\ 
not  sense 
Po.    70-21 
My.  118-19 
of  all  being 

Un.    29-10    declares  God  to  be  the  S'  of  all  being, 
of  man 

the  S"  of  man  and  the  universe. 


heraldry  of  S\  not  sense, 

S',  not  sense,  receives  and  gives  it. 


Rud. 
one 

Mis. 
Ret. 
Un 


1-  7 

75-  6 
57-11 
29-12 


or  Mind 

Mis.  189-15 
Un.    29-12 
or  Spirit 

No.    26-  4 

over  sense 

Mis.  321-12 

Ilea.    10-20 

Pen.    11-10 


there  is  but  one  S\ 
hence  there  is  but  one  S\ 
There  is  but  one  God,  one  S-, 

supposition  that  S',  or  Mind, 

There  is  but  one  God,  one  S\  or  Mind, 

and  that  S',  or  Spirit,  is  subdivided 


reality  and  S-  of  all  things, 
restores  S',  or  spiritual  Life. 


of  Life  over  death,  and  of  S'  over  sense, 
even  the  triuinph  of  S-  over  sense, 
supremacy  of  6''  over  sense, 
penetration  of 

Mis.  292-27    with  the  penetration  of  S-, 
purines  sense  with 

'00.     8-24    fire  that  purifies  sense  with  S" 
reality  and 

Peo.      1-  9 
restores 

Un.    30-11 
Science  of 

(see  Science) 
Science  reveals 

Un.    29-15    Science  reveals  S"  as  that  which 
sense  and 
Mis.  102-28    conflict  between  sense  and  S'. 
No.    12-25    it  makes  both  sense  and  S", 
sense  to 

(see  sense) 
silences 

^fv.  2.30-  8    digested  only  when  S-  silences 
soul  to 

My.  129-23    divine  law  .    .   .  gives  a  soul  to  S-, 
Spirit,  or 

No.    29-  6    He  believes  that  Spirit,  or  S', 


Soul 

springtide  of 

Pan.      1-14 
stands 

Un.    28-22 
sublime 

Mis.  393-  5 

Po.    51-10 

substance  of 

Mis.  104-  7 
sunlight  of 

Mis.  202-  4 
supremacy  of 

Peo.    11-10 
the  word 

Mis.    75-18 
we  learn 

Un.    28-17 
what  is 

Un.    28-  3 
would  place 

Mis.  344-17 

Mis. 


SOUL 

waiting  —  for  the  springtide  of  S'. 

S'  stands  in  this  relation  to 

S,  sublime  'mid  human  debris, 
S',  sublime  'mid  human  debris, 

safe  in  the  substance  of  S', 

into  the  sunlight  of  S". 

even  the  supremacy  of  S" 

The  word  S'  may  sometimes 

we  learn  S'  only  as  we  learn  God, 

What  is  S-  ? 

They  would  place  S"  wholly  inside 


75-  7  S'  is  not  in  the  body 

75-15  S"  is  a  term  for  Deity, 

76-26  if  S"  sinned,  it  would  die  ; 

186-  4  in  whicli  S"  is  supposed  to  ;,. 

287-12  S"  is  the  infinite  source  of  bliss  : 

354-12  and  sense  seems  sounder  than  S', 

Ret.    25-14  S'  I  denominated  substance, 

56-  6  or  divides  .   .   .  S"  into  souls, 

57-13  sense,  not  5",  causes  .   .   .  ailments, 

60-29  but  one  Spirit,  Mind,  S". 

Un.    29^  3  If  5'  sins,  it  is  a  sinner, 

29-25  Hope  thou  in  God  [S]  :—Psal.  42;  11. 

42-  3  S",  Spirit,  is  deathless. 

45-25  substance  of  Spirit,  .   .   .  S". 

52-26  The  senses,  not  God,  S', 

62-14  only  as  a  sense,  and  not  as  S". 

Rud.     5-11  who  has  ever  found  S"  in  the  body 

5-18  S'  is  the  only  real  consciousness 

No.    29-  3  Not  S',  but  mortal  sense,  sins 

29-14  statement  .   .   .  that  S'  is  in  matter, 

35-21  the  only  Mind,  Life,  substance,  S" 

My.  119-31  Truth  that  leadeth  .   .   .  from  body  to  S\ 

131-16  may  thought  soar  and  S-  be. 

225-29  Truth,  Life,  Spirit,  Mind,  S', 

252-  6  will  be  salutary  as  S"  ; 

269-13  *  and  God  the  5". 

351-16  meet  in  that  hour  of  S"  where  are  no 
soul  (see  also  soul's) 
alone  in 

Am  I  not  alone  in  s'? 


a  mortal  mind  and  s'  and  life, 
*  Another's  s"  wouldst  reach  ; 


My.  189-32 
and  life 

Ret.  59-  3 
another's 

Mis.  338-23 
as  sense 

Mis.    15-21    shall  s'  as  sense  be  satisfied, 
belief  that 

Mis.    76-  9    mortal  belief  that  s"  is  in  body, 
body  and 

Mis.  354-19    body  and  s"  in  accord  with  God. 
dear  to  the 

Pul.    82-11     *  many  things  dear  to  the  S" 
disengage  the 

A//.S.  344-  8    disengage  the  s"  from  objects  of 
feast  of 

My.  191-29    invitation  to  this  feast  of  s' 
forgiven 

No.    29-12 
for  sense 
Mis.    76-20 
Un.    30-  3 
from  sense 

My.  139-28    redeem 
gives  to 

My.  120-12    gives  to  s'  its  native  freedom. 
her 

*  not  in  her  hand,  but  in  her  s\ 


*  "The  forgiven  s"  in  a  sick  body 

exchange  the  term  s"  for  sense 
uses  the  word  s"  for  sense. 

your  s'  from  sense  ; 


Pul.    84-  1 
her  own 

Pul.    81-22 

his 

Pul.    79-24 

My.    34-  4 

human 

Mis.    76-15 

76-23 

irn.    51-26 

Pul.    .53-22 

image  of  the 

Po.    2.3-  8 

Is  deathless 

Mis.    7&-30 


*  her  own  s"  plays  upon  magic  strings 

*  breath  of  his  s-  is  a  belief  in 

not  lifted  up  his  s'  unto—  Psal.  24;  4. 

to  set  a  human  ."c  free  from  its 
misnamed  human  ,s-  is  rnaUerial  sense, 
man  is  reflected  not  as  human  S', 

*  the  power  of  the  human  s'. 

An  image  of  the  s", 
that  s'  is  deathless. 


SOUL 
soul 

Is  emaacipate 

\fy.  207-27    whereby  s'  is  emaacipate 
living 
Mis.  lHo-27    was  made  a  living  s' ;  —  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
Un.    30-14    waa  made  a  living  s;~  I  Cot.  15;  45 
Rud.     2-2    *  person,  .   .  .  "a  living  «•  ; 
man's 

My.  200-15    man's  s'  is  safe  ; 
means  sense 

No.    28-26    Here  s'  means  sense 
miscall 

Un.    2&-17    the  physical  senses  miscall  s' 
must  overflow 
A/is.  338-22    ♦  Thy  s"  must  overflow, 


907 


SOURCE 


my 

Mis 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pan. 
Po. 

My. 


75-22 
317-29 
20-20 
29-24 
30-  1 
30-11 
4- 


no 


•'My  s-  doth  magnify—  Luke  1 ;  40. 
My  s"  abhors  injustice, 
eartlily  hope,  liahe  of  mv  s\ 
cast  down,  O  my  s  —  P'sal.  42;  11. 
"My  s-  .  .   .  doth  magnify—  Luke  1; 
"lie  restoreth  my  s."  —  Psal.  23;  3. 
.  __    cast  down,  O  my  s?—  Psal.  42;  11 
32-20    comfort  my  «•  all  the  wearisome  day, 
65-  9    My  s-  is  enchained  to  life's 
118-  1    My  s-  thanks  the  loyal, 
174-25    my  .f  can  only  sing  and  soar. 
17.5-25    The  song  of  my  s"  must  remain 
202-12    celebrate  Christmas  with  my  s", 
290-12    My  s'  reaches  out  to  God 
360-17    I  advise  you  with  all  my  j- 


46. 


Po. 


2-  1     no  s-  those  looks  betray  ; 
of  divine  philosophy 

A//.S.  364-11     It  is  the  s"  of  divine  philosophy 
of  man  ^   •" 

.\I>/.  ■!•«-  9    *  "And  the  s"  of  man?" 
of  melody 

Po.    34-  2    s-  of  melody  by  being  blest 
palace  of  the 

Pul.    82-  1     *  the  body  ...  the  palace  of  the  «-. 
poor 

Pij.    28-10    Aid  our  poor  «•  to  sing 
redemption  of 

Un.    .52-12    precious  redemption  of  s* 
save  the 

^ns.  244-  8    states  that  God  cannot  save  the  s' 
sense  instead  of 

Un.    29-23    by  reading  sense  Instead  of  «■. 
sense  of  a 

that  material  sense  of  a  «•  which 


Un.    29-19 
sinful 

'01.    13-26 
soaring 

Rrt.      9-24 
so-called 

?>fis.    76-21 
stricken 

Pul.    82-  5 

that  sinneth 

yfis.    7.5-27 

Un.    28-  1 

Xo.    28-2.) 
the  word 

Un.    30-  3    the  word  s'  for  sense 
this 

...Y.'!    r^'°    ^^'^  '^*"  'hey  doctor  this  s- 
thrills  the 

A/y.  125-18    which  always  thrills  the  s" 
thy 

A/y.  183-  2    and  with  all  thy  s,—  Luke    10  ■  V 
to  .Soul  .      .  -1. 

gives  a  s-  to  Soul. 


a  sense  of  sin,  and  not  a  sinful  s\ 

*  My  soaring  s"  Now  hath 
the  so-called  s"  in  the  body, 

*  which  heals  the  stricken  s". 

"The  s-  that  sinneth,—  Ezek.  18; 
"The  s-  that  sinneth,  —  Ezek  18; 
"the  s-  that  sinneth,—  Ezek.  18  •  4 


Mil.  12i>-23 
truth  of  the 
Po.    73-20 
upborne 

Po.    23-15 
With  soul 
.\fy.  154-28    mind  with  mind 


mock  the  bright  truth  of  the  S'. 
s\  upborne  on  wisdom's  wings, 
witti  soul. 


Mis.  7.T-20 
Ret.  57-  6 
Pul.  10-28 
A'o.  29-  9 
My.  179-  9 
.36.3-15 

Soul-fuM 

My.  201-10 

souifully 

My.  139-  5 

Soul-loss 

^fis.  311-14 

soulless 

Ret.    23-20 
74-  5 


a  substitution  of  sense  for  s- 

Plato  believed  he  had  a  .s', 

.Spe.ak  out,  O  .f  ! 

believe  material  .    .    .  sen.se  to  be  a- 

In  other  words,  «•  enters 

Thi.s  proof  that  ...  is  s'  inspiring. 

Your  5-  words  and  song 

s-  founded  upon  the  rock, 

impractical,  unfruitful,  S-. 

S-  famine  had  fled. 

corpus  sine  pectore  («•  body). 


Soul's 

Mis.  373-  5 

385-17 

Hea.    10-27 

Po.    31-  7 

48-11 

Afy.  344-15 

soul's 

Po. 

souls 

Mis. 


S-  expression  through  the  brush  ; 

To  S"  diviner  sense, 

the  true  fount  and  ,S-  baptism. 

peace  of  S"  sweet  solitude  I 

To  i)-  diviner  seii.se, 

approaches  to  S'  perfection." 


70-  5    the  $■  glad  immortality. 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


76-13 
76-13 
153-27 
56-  7 
28-13 
52-  2 
56-15 
63-  9 
26-  5 
32-28 


Xo. 
'01.    .. 

soul-visit 

My.  297 

sound 

Mis.  46-27 
120-18 
140-27 
315-18 
356-14 
372-14 
398-22 
Man.    83-1 

Pul. 

Rud. 

Xo. 


belief  the  .   .   .  contain  immortal  si 
for  these  «•  to  escape 

*  6'-  that  are  gentle  and  still 

Soul  into  s- .  .  .   .  is  a  misstatement 
common  hypotheses  about  s- 
sinful  «•  or  immortal  sinners. 

*  comfort  to  many  weary  s' . 
nourish  trees  as  well  as  s," 
spirits,  or  s,  —  alias  gods, 
sanctified  s'  would  take  in  the 


6    description  of  her  s', 

even  as  the  idea  of  «-,  in  tones, 
5'  of  vintage  bells  to  villagers 
Our  title  .    .    .  will  be  safe  and  s" 
prove  s-  in  sentiment,  health,  and 
sweeter  than  tlie  s-  of  vintage  bells. 


•00. 
'01. 
•02. 
Hea. 
Po. 

My. 


11-  3 
1-15 
13-25 
14-  1 
29-13 
11-13 
26-20 
9-21 
20-  3 
71-15 
75-  2 
v-15 
vii-10 
104-17 
189-11 
265-  6 
277-  9 
304-22 
310-23 

sounded 

My.  199-19 
258-23 

sounder 

Mis.  .3.54-11 

sounding 

Mis.  292-11 

310-23 

Xo.    45-  3 

'01.    20-23 

soundness 

Mis.  350-23 

sounds 

Mis.  324-  0 

329-26 

Rud.     6-  3 

sour 

Mis.    72-14 

Un.    35-  2 

3.5-  2 

35-  4 

source 

any  other 

Pul.    21-28 
correct 

lira.     16-27 

divine 

Mis.    19-17 

22-  7 

3.13-18 

Pul.      4-11 

essence  and 

•00.      5-13 

evil 

Mis.  11.3-17 
exhaustless 
A/is.    39-19 
higher 

A/(/.  338-18 
infinite 
A/is.  287-12 
My.  105-31 


sought  the  judgment  of  s-  critics 

Heard  ye  the  glad  s-? 

s-  in  sentiment  and  practical 

organ's  voice,  as  the  s-  of  many  waters, 

per  (through)  and  sonare  ito  s"). 

A  theory  may  be  s-  in  spots, 

C.  S.  is  s-  in  every  part. 

Is  this  .    .    .  statement  s"  theology. 

Music  is  more  than  s"  in  unison. 

s'  faitii  and  charitv. 

When  first  I  hearif  the  life-giving  s' 

*  Oh,  could  we  s"  the  glories  fortfi, 
•Joy  for  the  captive  !     S-  it  long  I 
Heard  ve  the  glad  s"  ? 

*  established  the  Cause  on  a  s"  basis 

*  Deeds.  ...  are  the  s-  test  of  love  ; 
not  only  possess  a  S'  faith,  but 

go  forth  in  waves  of  s', 
subordinate  to  material  sight  and  3" 
and  s  ,  well-kept  treaties. 

*  a  woman  of  s-  education 

s-  appreciation  of  the  rights  of 

s"  the  tocsin  of  a  higher  hope, 
memories  of  him  who  «•  all  depths  of 

sense  seems  s"  than  Soul, 

such  as  eternity  is  ever  s". 
pounding      .   ."love  into  s'  brass; 
"as  s-  brass,—  /  Cor.  13;  1. 
as  «•  brass, —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

s-  of  the  argument  used. 

s-  of  festivity  and  mirth  ; 

s"  her  invisible  lute, 

sueet  s-  and  glories  of  earth 

have  eaten  s"  grapes,  —  Ezek.  18:  2. 
this  is  sweet,  ttiis  is  s\" 
and  say  that  s-  is  sweet, 
believed  sweet  to  be  s\ 


cannot  come  from  any  other  s'. 

evidences  .   .   .  from  the  correct  5", 

God,  its  divine  «•. 
if  not  from  the  divine  s'. 
from  the  divine  s'  of  being, 
unity  with  your  divine  s\ 

essence  and  «•  of  the  two  latter, 

.'suggestions  from  an  evil  s". 

this  saving,  exhaustless  s' 

they  seek  a  higher  s* 

Sold  is  the  infinite  s-  of  bliss: 
found  and  felt  the  infinite  s' 


whose  only  s'  is  Spirit. 

by  showing  God  as  its  s* 

Science  the  mighty  s", 
Science  the  mighty  s', 


from  the  divine  s'  of  being, 
and  ultimate  s'  of  being  ; 
spiritual  sense  and  s*  of  being. 

that  which  is  the  s'  of  death, 

up  to  the  one  s",  divine  Life 

prolific  s'  of  all  suffering? 

from  the  same  s'. 


SOURCE 

source 
is  infinite  Mind 

Un.    24-15    man,  whose  s'  is  infinite  Mind. 
is  Spirit 

Un.    25-23 
Its 

Un.    25-17 
miglity 
Ret.    11-16 
Po.    60-13 
of  appeai 

My.    90-14    *  not  the  only  s'  of  appeal. 
of  being 
Mis.  333-18 
Ret.    69-  3 
Un.    46-12 
of  death 

Ret.    59-  7 
one 

My.  153-32 
prolific 

Ret:    69-21 
same 

Mis.    92-15 
spiritual 

Mis.  225-24    spiritual  s"  and  ever-present  help, 
their 
Mis.  354-15    prove  the  nature  of  their  s\ 
Pul.     3-22    have  their  i-  in  God, 
this 

Mis.  347-  5    To  avoid  danger  from  this  S" 
unerring 

Ret.    34-  2    unmixed,  unerring  s'. 

Ret.    34-13    mortal  mind  as  the  s'  of  all  the  ills 
Un.     9-14    conclusions  as  to  the  s"  and 

sources 

Mis.  113-31  prolific  s"  of  spiritual  power 

223-  7  flow  from  corrupt  s\ 

273-21  from  these  s"  of  education,  to 

'02.    15-14  my  income  from  literary  s' 

My.    90-28  *  s'  of  her  power  and  following 

South 

Ret.    19-  6  I  went  with  him  to  the  S"  ; 

'02.     3-  9  half-hostility  to  the  S", 

My.  176-  6  you  of  the  dear  S' 

189-26  erected  in  the  sunny  S' 

304-12  magazines  in  the  S'  and  North. 

322-20  *  journeying  from  the  far  S' , 

331-28  *  characterized  the  people  of  the  S', 

south 

Pul.    48-  6  *  broad  piazza  on  the  s"  side 

76-14  *  gold  decoration  adorns  the  s'  wall, 

82-  3  *  When  she  comes  like  the  s"  wind 

My.    63-29  *  and  from  the  s"  —  Psal.  107;  3. 

South  Africa 

'02.     3-19    close  of  the  conflict  in  S"  A-, 
My.    30-16    *  from  Switzerland,  from  S"  .4-, 

South  Carolina  and  S.  C. 

My.  312-  6    *  took  his  bride  to  Wilmington,  S"  C" 
329-28    *  her  life  in  North  and  S"  C' 
(see  also  Charleston) 

South  Congregational  church 

My.  289-24    meeting  in  the  S'  C"  c 

Southern 

Mis.  246-  6    It  was  the  S'  pulpit  and  press 
My.  326-  9    *  in  the  S*  and  Northern  States 
331-13    *  whose  S"  chivalry  would  have 

Southern  States 

Pul.    89-16    *  heading 

Southron 

My.  188-21    heart  of  a  S"  has  welcomed 
Southrons 

My.  327-  1    turning  the  hearts  of  the  noble  S* 

southward 

'00.    12-13    its  gates,  .   .   .  led  northward  and  s' . 

souvenir 

Pul.    76-22    *  chapter  sub-title 

86-11    *  beautiful  s'  is  encased  in 
souvenirs 

Pul.    46-17    *  Among  the  many  s' 

sovereign 

Mis.  121-14  would  make  this  .  .  .  just  and  s\ 

249-29  it  hath  range  and  is  s"  ! 

355-18  to  lift  .   .   .  is  a  s'  panacea. 

Pul.     .3-  7  s"  power  to  think  and  act  rightly. 

Pan.     6-23  If  Spirit  is  s',  how  can  matter  be 

My.  108-17  divine  Mind  is  the  «■  appeal, 

283-14  s'  remedies  for  all  earth's  woe. 

sovereigns 

My.  290-  8    Few  s"  have  been  as  venerable. 


908 


SPACE 


sovereignty 

Mis.  234-32  makes  His  s-  glorious.  , 

Un.    51-12  usurpation,  ...  of  the  heavenly  s'. 

Pan.     7-11  lose  the  character  and  s'  of 
SOW 

Mis.  397-24  How  to  gather,  how  to  S', 

Ret.    46-  5  How  to  gather,  how  to  S', 

Pul.    17-  4  How  to  gather,  how  to  s' ,  " 

No.     3-23  to  s-  by  the  wayside  for  the  way-weary, 

'01.    33-  6  hand  of  love  must  s'  the  seed.  "' 

Po.    14—  3  How  to  gather,  how  to  s', 

47-22  Or  to  the  patient  who  s'  ' 

soweth 

Mis.    66-  7  "Whatsoever  a  man  s-,  —  Gal.  &:  7. 

105-29  "Whatsoever  a  man  s",  —  Gal.  6:  7. 

348-  4  whatsoever  a  man  s",  that  shall  he 

No.    32-  9  "Whatsoever  a  man  s-,  —  Gal.  6.'  7. 

Hea.     5-27  "whatsoever  a  man  s\  —  Gal.  6:  7. 

Aly.     6-  6  whatsoever  a  man  s\  —  Gal.  6:  7. 

185-  1  he  that  s"  shall  reap. 

sowing 

Mis.  144-27  may  our  earthly  s*  bear  fruit  that 

Rud.     9-  4  s'  the  seeds  of  discord  and  disease. 

Po.    47-16  Weary  of  s"  the  wayside 

My.  133-17  give  birth  to  the  «■  of  Solomon. 

182-13  small  s"  of  the  seed  of  Truth, 

sown 

Mis.    38-10  "If  we  have  s-  unto  you —  /  Cor.  9;  11. 

80-26  have  planted  and  s-  and  reaped 

356-16  seed  of  C.  S.,  which  when  s"  was 

357-16  Much  of  what  has  been  s' 

Po.    31-  2  nor  yet  by  nature  «•, 

My.    40-^21  *  fruit  of  righteousness  is  s'  —  Jas.  3 ;  18. 

129-  6  and  Christianity  s"  broadcast 

182-14  seed  of  Truth,  which,  when  s", 
SOWS 

Mis.    15-  2  will  reap  what  he  s'  ; 

space 

airy 

My.  110-16    dreams  of  flying  in  airy  s',  '' 

all  .  , 

Mis.    14-  1    it  fills  all  s",  being  omnipresent ; 
173-20    If  God  is  Mind  and  fills  all  s', 
331-24    Mind-force,  filling  all  s" 
332-  2    reflecting  all  s"  and  Life, 
Un.    51-21    radiating  throughout  all  s" 

Pul.     4-21    lives  in  all  Life,  through  all  s\ 

Rud.     3-27    ever-present  I  am,  filling  all  s', 
'00.      1-  6    ever-present  Love  filling  all  s\ 
brief 

My.  333-28    *  brief  s"  of  si.x  months, 
celestial 

Mis.  376-29    spangled  the  gloom  in  celestial  s' 
dashing  through 

Mis.  266-13    comet's  course,  dashing  through  s' 
economy  of 

Pul.    62-  7    *  advantage  of  great  economy  of  s", 
intermediate 

Mis.  215-  4    Truth  comes  into  the  intermediate  s', 
miles  of 

Pul.    44-  5    *  Across  two  thousand  miles  of  s', 
more 

Ret.     6-14    would  require  more  s"  than 
no 

My.  210-  6    and  no  s'  for  evil  to  fill 
occupying  a 

Pul.    62-  8    *  occupying  a  s"  not  more  than 
of  time 

Mis.  147-  4    another  s"  of  time  has  been  given  us, 
open 
Mis.  347-  6    from  their  houses  to  the  open  s". 

My.    89-  9    *  needs  only  an  open  s'  about  it, 
seating 

My.    38-10    *  when  all  seating  S'  had  been  filled 
time  and 
Mis.  110-17    time  and  .s\  when  encompassed  by 

No.    16-13    destitute  of  time  and  s"  ; 

My.  110-13    forces  annihilating  time  and  s', 
vast 

My.    09-18    *  anywhere  in  the  vast  s- 
without 
Mis.  173-18    Does  an  evil  mind  exist  without  s" 

A/is.    22-12  defining  the  line,  plane,  s',  and 

150-10  5-  is  no  separator  of  hearts. 

339-  5  silence  for  the  s'  of  half  an  hour. 

■364-14  all  time,  s\  immortality, 

380-  6  governs  the  universe,  time,  .v, 

Un.    60-23  .<!•,  substance,  and  immortality 

Pul.    56-10  *  S'  does  not  a<iniit  of  an  elaborate 

No.    21-  9  all  time,  .s-,  immortality,  .         .. 

'02.    10-  5  power  over  matter,  molecule,  ^.'-^^.^     j-ji. 

My.  343-  3  *  looking  large-eyed  into  s',        ^7 


SPACIOUS 


909 


SPEAKING 


spacious 

Mis.  27&-  3 

Pul.    26-  6 

29-  9 

31-23 

42-  1 

60-19 

A/j/.    66-21 

174-  7 

Spain 

Pan.    14-28 
My.  277-  4 

spake 

Mis.    23-10 

68-15 

76-16,  17 

83-23 

lOO-  1 

126-30 

159-  1 

185-30 

190-12 

192-13 

269-11,  12 

280-  1 

Mis.  312-24 

359-  8 

Ret.    91-16 

Un.    17-16 

'00.     14-20 

•02.      8-27 

My.  135-  3 

162-19 

227-  3 

261-16 

351-13 

span 

Mis.  355-30 
My.  155-21 

spangled 

Mis.  376-28 

Spanish 

Ret.  32-11 
Rud.  1-13 
Pan.    14-20 

spanned 

Mis.  163-  8 
/C'7.    23-  9 

spans 

'01. 

Pen. 

Po. 

spare 

Mis.  114-4 
129-23 
155-24 

•  287-26 

300-14 

342-22 

i\fy.  144-  5 

2(X>-27 
285-  6 

spared 

A //.v.    89-25 
Man 
Ret 


10-21 
3-15 
71-  9 


s-  rooms  of  the  Palmer  House, 

*  organ  and  choir  gallery  is  s- 

*  s-  apartment  was  througe<J 

*  I  rang  the  bell  at  a  *•  house 

*  the  s    lobbies  and  the  sidewalks 

*  recess  behind  the  *•  platform, 

*  s   and  elegant  edifice 
opening  their  «•  club-house 

war  between  l'nite<i  States  and  S- 
between  the  United  States  and  3- 

Was  it  Mind  or  matter  that  s' 

cast  out  a  devil,  and  the  duinb  i"  ; 

who  «•  an  never  man  S", 

"These  words  5   Jesus, —^oftn  17;  1. 

He  s-  of  Truth  and  Love 

«•  after  this  maimer  : 

He  s-  in  their  synagogues, 

first  s-  from  their  standpoint 

the  dumb  s.—Luke  11  .•  14. 

wonls  of  him  who  s'  divinely, 

"s-  as  never  man  s,"—  sce'john  7 :  46. 

-Mind  «■  and  form  appeared. 

He  i--  inspire<i  ; 

I  s-  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

Lake  of  Galilee,  wliere  he  s" 

"s-  as  never  man  s."—  see  John  7 :  46 

angel  that  s-  unto  the  churches 

He  s-  of  man  not  as  the 

I  «•  as  a  child.—  /  Cor.  13;  11 

which  s-  thus  in  olden  time 

he  s-  as  God's  representative 

I  »•  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

his  garment  who  «•  divinely. 

will  .s-  thy  heavens  of  thought 
s-  the  horizon  of  their  hope 

s-  the  gloom  in  celestial  space 

Calderon,  the  famous  S-  poet, 
In  S\  Italian,  and  Latin, 
blotted  out  the  5"  squadron. 

dated  time,  .   .  .  and  s-  eternity. 
Matter  was  no  longer  s'  with 

Love  »•  the  dark  passage  of  sin, 
s-  the  moral  heavens  with  light, 
S"  our  broad  heaven  of  light. 


sparse 

-Uis.  119-28 

spasmodic 

Ret.    87-10 

spat 

Mis 


170-25 

258-  8 


■6-  1 
7-13 
19-  6 
32-15 
18-12 


'01. 

spares 

.\lis.  .300-13 
A/y.  249-12 

sparing 

A/is.  302-12 

spark 

.Mis.  132-29 
Ret.      1-13 

sparkle 

\(>.     13-25 

sparkles 

Afis.  257-22 

sparkling 

Mis.  240-  4 

sparrow  (see 

Mis.  174-11 

184-  5 

Un.    40-  1 

sparrow's 

Mis.  1.57-  5 
My.  226-13 


antl  should  ,s-  no  research 

to  save  the  sinner  and  to  S"  his 

If  mv  own  stu<lerits  cannot  s"  lime 

It  will  s-  you  much  bitterness. 

does  it  s-  you  our  Master's 

The  wise  virgins  had  no  oil  to  s'. 

s"  not  a  moment's  thought  to  lies 

God  s-  this  plunge, 

I  cannot  s-  the  time  requisite 

false  concept  that  is  not  s* 

funds,  which  can  be  «• 

*  Had  life  and  health  been  .f  • 

«■  to  me  for  only  one  brief  year. 

and  s-  no  denunciation. 

nor  s-  through  false  pity 

and  s-  you  the  printer's  biU. 
burns  the  wheat,  s'  the  tares, 

thus  s-  their  teacher  a  task 

desire  to  he  just  is  a  vital  s    of 
no  sign  that  she  inherited  a  s-  from 

and  s-  like  a  diamond, 

Electricity,  .  .   .  j-  on  the  cloud, 

f  eyes,  and  ruby  cheeks 
also  sparrow's) 
from  the  falling  of  a  5-  to 
from  ...  to  the  death  of  a  s-. 
from    ...  to  the  fall  of  a  a  . 

He  that  marketh  the  5-  fall 
that  marks  the  a"  fall. 


speak 

Mis.    44-  1 

84-  1 
99-25 
141-  3 
168-26 
180-29 
192-  1 
220-26 
238-26 
256-22 
266-20 
283-  3 
316-  7 
316-  8 
322-  6 
338-28 
5-15 
6-12 
9-10 
16-  9 
40-  4 
50-17 
75-15 
7-  6 
23-18 
43-12 
46-  2 
10-28 
29-  7 
33-  8 
46-  6 
75-  7 
80-19 
84-18 
87-18 
7-23 
39-  2 
2-  4 
26-21 
1-  2 
20-  2 
8-18 
42-22 
47-31 
84-  1 
104-20 

106-  3 

107-  9 
131-15 
147-19 
17.5-16 
196-  9 
214-23 
224-27 
264-  4 
264-  6 
308-14 

speaker 

Mis.  168-29 

A/an.    95-12 

Pul.    72-25 

73-  1 

speakers 

Mis.  2,53-  8 
'00.  9-21 
My.  124-16 

speaketh 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


A'o. 

Pan. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Po. 
My. 


s-  individual  rights  which  one 

unsettled  and  s-  efforts. 

he  is  said  to  have  a-  upon  the  duat. 
literally  s'  upon  matter  ; 

Honest  students  a-  the  truth 
shown  by  his  forbearing  to  S" 
a-  louder  than  to-<iay. 
It  will  s-  to  you  of  the 

*  would  s-  before  the  Scientist 
I  he  Scriptures  «•  of  Jesua  as  the 
When  we  y  of  a  good  man, 
and  a-  of  him  as  Being  sick, 

*  unable  to  a-  a  loud  word," 
to  s-  of  gravitation  as  a  law 
I  s-  of  them  as  1  feel. 
a-  the  truth  audibly  ; 
*■  to  vour  church  in  Bo.ston? 
I  shall  a-  to  my  dear  church 
e.xpecting  to  hear  me  a- 

*  S-  truly,  and  each  word 
I  cannot  a-  as  1  would. 
To  a-  of  his  beautiful  character  "'' 

S-,  Lord  ;   for  Thv  servant  —  /  Sam.  3;  9 
she  could  not  a-  a  loud  word 
I  was  called  to  y  before  the 
students  a-  with  delight  of 
lightly  6-  evil  of  me."—  A/flrfc  9;  30 
> evert hele.-^s.  though  I  thus  a- 
incompetent  to  a-, 
of  mvself  I  cannot  a" 
which  neither  think  nor  a-. 
S-  out.  O  soul  ! 

*  I  shall  venture  to  a-, 

*  '.'^''  ^"[J''  ^or  Thy  servant  —  /  Sam.  3;  9. 
•the  words  of  the  judge  s" 
But  to  think  or  a-  of  me 

*  a-  of  the  system  it  .sets  forth 

*  we  shall  not  undertake  to  a- 
»■  to  you  each  Sunday. 
a_,  teach,  and  write  the  truth 
than  we  can  write  or  a\ 

who  know  whereof  they  a-  'T>* 

"Though  I  a-  with—  /  Cor    13  •  1 
a-  icith  new  Umques  ;—  Mark  16;  17 

*  a-  the  matchle,<f.'<  worth, 
love,  that  no  word.s  could  a- 

*  I  shall  not  attempt  to  a-  of 

*  s   with  new  tongues  :—  Mark  16;  17 
•the  facts  a-  more  plainly  than 
of  whom  these  pioneers  a" 
eitiier  to  a-  charitably  of  all 
Here  I  a-  from  experience, 
a-  the  "new  tongue"—  see  Mark  16  •  17 
a-  the  truth  that  to-dav, 
a"  for  themseU-es. 
slow  to  s-.^Jas.  1  ;  19. 
a  hall  in  which  to  s\ 
also  a-  in  loving  terms  of 
kind  enough  to  a-  well  of 
can  a-  ju.stly  of  mv  living, 
compels  me  .  .  .  to  »-. 

♦  distinguished  a-  began  by  sayioe  • 
may  applv  ...  for  a  S". 

♦  added  the  a", 

♦  inquired  the  s\ 

s-  that  will  now  address  you 
challenge  the  thinkers,  a",  and 
hearts  of  these  hearers  and  a- 


Mis.    24-26 

24-26 

151-10 

198-11 

198-11 

3I7-.30 

34-18 

5-15 

5-16 

9-28 

9-29 

3.3-18 

228—24 

speaking " 

Mis.  19-  2 
24-24 
59-23 
84-  2 


Xo. 
Pan. 

'01. 

My. 


VMien  he  a-  a  lie,  —  John  8 ;  44 
he  a-  of  his  own  :  —  John  8  ;  44. 
,tr2"  ^°  "'*^  unfruitful  in  tone.3  of 
'When  he  a-  a  lie.  — John  S;  44 
he  a-  of  his  ov,u."  —  John  8;  44 
a-  the  words  of  God  :  —  John  3 ;  34 
blood  of  Christ  «•  better  things 
A\  hen  he  a-  a  lie,  —  John  S ;  44. 
he  a-  of  bis  own  :  —  John  8 ;  44 
he  a-  wisely,  for  the  spirit  of 
his  Father  a-  through  him  ; 
a-  the  truth  in  his  heart.—  Psal  IS  •  "■ 
a-  the  truth  in  his  heart."—  Psai.  15. 

Envy,  evil  thinking,  evil  s-. 

5'  of  the  origin  of  evil 

benefit  in  $■  often  one  to  another, ' 

by  3-,  the  whole  truth.  >; 


SPEAKING 


910 


SPECULATIVE 


speaking 

Mis.  137-  8 
158-  7 
178-27 
184-10 
204-32 
227-22 
253-  7 
277-  4 

Man.  81-24 
Ret.  35-16 
Un.    35-11 


Pul. 
No. 

Pan. 

My. 


Po. 

My. 


7-  1 
49-  2 
16-27 
39-  7 
8-20 
12-22 
156-12 
186-22 
225-25 
257-12 
280-19 

speakings 

My.    17-  5 

speaks 

Alis.    15-  5 

88-14 
100-19 
130-22 
180-16 
212—27 
262-10 
296-31 
388-12 
394-12 
Rud.  9-  5 
'00.  8-27 
13-29 
7-12 
45-15 
28-28 
58-16 
97-16 
137-  6 

special 

Mis.  11-23 
11-27 
13-  4 
160-10 
162-  1 
210-15 
293-  5 
296-  1 
298-13 
300-28 
306-19 
357-27 
27-  5 
54-19 

56-  9 

57-  5 
60-13 

61-  1 

62-  4 
90-17 
96-11 

100-  6 

109-  1 

111-20 

6-  8 

42-  9 

45-16 

48-12 

23-21 

29-22 

34-  4 

44-26 

59-  5 

76-12 

13-20 

3-  2 

1-  3 

7-27 

11-18 

25-  3 

26-23 

33-  8 

68-22 

73-26 

73-27 

87-27 

132-  2 

173-25 

177-  8 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


s'  a  few  words  aside  to  your  teacher. 
I  insisted  on  your  s"  without  notes, 
I  wished  to  be  excused  from  s" 
Paul  refers  to  this  when  s"  of 
evil  thinking,  evil  s'  and  acting  ; 
s-  the  truth  in  the  heart  ; 
not  enough  .   .   .  for  outdoor  s", 
Truth  is  s"  louder,  clearer, 
no  evil  s"  shall  be  allowed. 
When  s'  of  his  true  followers 
strictly  s',  there  is  uo  mortal  mind, 
s"  of  my  work,  said  : 

*  s"  of  her  many  followers 
strictly  s",  no  mortal  mind. 
S"  loud  enough  to  be  heard  ; 
S'  of  himself,  Jesus  said, 
lost  in  s"  or  in  acting, 
spiritually  s"  is  the  passover  from 
while  they  are  yet  s", —  Isa.  65;  24. 
either  in  s'  or  in  writing. 

The  Christ  is  s'  for  himself 
only  because  of  oft  s", 

and  all  evil  s,—  /  Pet.  2:  1. 

St.  Paul  s"  of  the  new  birth 

critic  who  knows  whereof  he  s'. 

s'  when  the  senses  are  silent, 

know  well  whereof  he  s". 

it  s"  to  me  of  Life, 

s'  plainly  to  the  offender 

When  the  heart  s', 

but  knew  whereof  he  s', 

S"  kindly  when  we  meet  and  part. 

mandate  that  s"  from  above. 

Even  the  truth  he  s" 

When  God  s"  to  you 

Revelator  s"  of  the  angel 

S"  kindly  when  we  meet  and  part. 

mandate  that  s"  from  above, 

*  It  s'  for  the  successful  labors 

*  s-  more  than  words  can  picture 

*  s'  of  "the  audacious, 

*  Boston  Globe,  .  .  .  s"  of  it  as, 

If  «•  opportunity  for  doing  good 

I  do  it  with  earnest,  s"  care 

taking  «■  care  to  mind  my 

There  is  a  *•■  joy  in  knowmg 

at  times  of  S'  enlightenment, 

woman's  s'  adaptability  to  lead 

to  the  «•  care  of  the  unerring 

by  s-  invitation,  have  allowed 

s"  application  to  Christian  Scientists  ; 

but  this  was  a  s"  privilege, 

*  «•  request  of  the  late  Mrs.  Harrison, 
and  need  s"  help. 

shall  order  no  s'  action 
S-  Offense. 

REGULAR   AND    S"    MEETINGS. 

S'  meetings  may  be  held 
shall  be  no  s'  observances. 
No  «•  trowel  should  be  used, 
shall  not  neglect  to  sing  any  S* 
.S"  Instruction. 

where  he  sees  there  is  s"  need, 
if  she  shall  send  a  s"  request 
heading 

will  be  furnished  s'  forms 
accorded  s"  household  i)rivilege3. 
also  taufrht  a  s'  Bible-class  ; 
in  accord  with  my  «•  request. 
At  a  s'  meeting  of  the  Hoard 

*  scholars  of  s'  research, 

*  s"  lesson  was  to  be  taken 

*  no  s"  record  is  to  he  made. 

*  without  any  s"  appeal, 

*  There  was  no  .s"  sentence 

*  mahogany  in  s'  designs, 
then  give  s"  attention  to 
The  s-  benediction  of  our 
With  no  s"  effort  to  achieve 
called  his  disciples'  s"  attention 

*  it  needs  no  s"  insight 

*  in  making  a  s'  effort 
.should  date  some  s"  reform, 

*  the  s"  Lesson-Sermon  was 

*  above  the  Headers'  s"  rooms. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  S'  trains  and  extra  sections 

*  whatever  one's  s'  creed 
is  .   .   .  the  .f  demand. 
S"  thanks  are  due 

no  i-  need  of  my  personal 


special 

My.  266-22  Since  1877,  these  S" 

280-17  cease  $■  prayer  for  the  peace 

280-30  in  «■  prayer  for  peace. 

289-11  s'  meeting  of  its  First  Members 

305-21  I  claim  no  «■  merit 

333-  6  *  a  «•  meeting  was  convened 

340-  5  s'  days  and  seasons  for 

341-24  *  it  was  a  s'  favor 

347-22  S-  contribution  to  "Bohemia." 

353-24  nothing  ...  of  any  s"  interest. 
Sjiecial  Correspondence 

Put.    2.3-  8     *S-  C-. 

specially 

Mis.  111-27 
114-30 
148-25 
161-23 
315-10 

71-19 

8.5-  1 
3-20 

32-28 

38-17 
227-20 
256-  3 
339-  7 

specialty 

Mis.     4-22    so  that  its  religious  s" 

species 

could  not  change  its  s" 

neither  a  genus  nor  a  s' 

no  s"  ever  produces  its  opposite. 

This  belief  is  a  «•  of  idolatry. 

Woman  is  the  highest  s-  of 

Spirit  no  more  changes  its  s', 

bring  about  alteration  of  S" 

is  a  s'  of  intoxication, 

is  in  itself  a  s'  of  insanity. 


.?.YV/. 


Man. 
Ret. 
No. 
My. 


Mis. 


s"  call  the  attention  of 

who  does  not  S'  instruct 

s"  desire  that  you  collect  no 

he  was  s'  endowed 

s"  spiritually  fitted  for 

s"  allowed  and  named 

s'  responsible  for 

which  Mind-healers  s"  need  ; 

*  s'  prepared  Lesson-Sermon. 

*  s'  reserved  for  them. 
not  s"  protected  by  law. 
notes,  not  s'  musical 

s"  requested  to  be  wise 


Un. 
Rud. 


23-31 

26-21 

27-13 

346-13 

51-15 

7-24 

7-26 

My.  212-  1 

301-24 

specific 

Mis.  217-14 

244-16 

'01.      6-15 

31-  5 

ATy.  181-  1 

302-10 

specifically 

My.    10-14    *  donation  to  be  $•  subscribed 

specifications 

My.  33.5-14    *  s"  of  which  were  kept  by 

specified 

Man.    4.5-10 

69-  3 

78-  8 

99—  7 

Ret.    15-24 

specimen 

No.    43-12 

specimens 

Mis.  294-19 
No.    20-24 

specious 

'01.    25-16 

specks 

My.  109-21 

spectacle 

'02.     18-  4 
My.    79-11 

spectators 

Mis.  299-24 

spectre 

Vn.    28-11 

speculate 

Mis.  327-10 
'0^.  5-27 
Pco.  8-15 
My.    13-  1 

speculation 

Mis.  237-20 
2S6-31 

speculative 

Mis.  29-13 
34-14 
38-23 
64-20 
68-30 
234-  4 
361-22 
Ret.  70-12 
Pea.     3-  3 


the  s"  nature  of  all  things 

*  visible  agencies  for  s'  ends?" 

Is  this  pure,  s"  Christianity? 

all  error,  s"  or  universal. 

The  «•  quest  of  C.  S. 

s"  insanity  is  that  brain,  matter, 


s-  in  the  Mother  Church  Manual, 
during  the  time  s'  in  the 
such  debts  as  are  «•  in 
except  as  hereinafter  «•, 
Among  .  .  .  they  s"  cancers. 

a  s'  of  those  received  daily : 

Love  such  s*  of  mortality 
$■  of  every  kind  emerged 

ends  in  some  s"  folly. 

but  s"  in  His  universe, 

The  constant  s'  of  sin 

*  «•  of  thirty  thousand  people 

The  s"  may  ask, 

not  a  s"  had  ever  been  seen 

to  «•  in  worldly  policy. 

or  s"  on  the  existence  of 

and  s"  concerning  material  forces. 

Tliey  S"  neither  on  the  past, 

period  of  doubt,  inquiry,  s", 
human  s'  will  go  on, 

between  it  and  any  .f  theory. 

s'  opinion  and  human  l)fliff. 

»•  view  too  vapory  and  hypqthetical 

resist  s"  opinions  and  fables. 

*  ".\  s'  science,  which 
by  s'  views  of  Truth, 
subtlety  of  s"  wisdom 
«•  theories  as  to  the  recurrence  of 
crudest  ideals  of  s'  theology 


SPED 


911 


Spirit 


sped 

Mis.  38.5-26 

Chr.    53-  0 

Fo.    49-  1 

speech 

Mis.  190-25 
246-  2 
246-17 
338-25 

Ret.  61-18 
Po.    73-14 

A/j/.  105-17 
226-  6 
345-29 

speechless 

Mis.  191-28 
275-25 
312-  6 

My.  150-18 

speed 

.)/(.v.  384-  8 
'0. 


Po. 

My. 


2-14 
10-22 
36-  7 
6-26 
94-30 
124-26 
127-  7 

speedily 

Mis.  141-19 

144-30 

My.  181-17 

speedy 

iV/»s.  212-15 
Ret.  54-  2 
A/y.    12-  8 

spell 

Mis.  390-11 
392-11 
Ret.  18-21 
Po.  20-15 
5.5-12 
64-15 
68-13 

Spencer 

Mis.  .361-15 
.^/'/.  .349-10 

spend 

-U/.v.  230-17 
■Mil-  231-10 

spends 

Pi//.    81-13 

spent 

Mis.  213-28 

375-14 

Ret.      6-20 

Pan.      1-17 

A/i/.    67-23 

202-  7 

sphere 

A/is.  284-  9 

386-  1 

Ret.    60-  3 

60-  5 

89-25 

3-  4 

4.5-20 

61-17 

37-  9 

28-  2 

4<v-  3 

yfU-  2.5,3-  2 

spheres 

Po.    30-21 
My.    13-27 

spider 

.\/i/.  2.52-  6 

spilled 

Jlin.     IS-  7 

spilling 

.V(..    .3.3-17 

Spinoza  (see 

A'o.    22-  4 
24-  6 

Spinoza's 

\o.    24-  3 

spire 

Mis.  144-32 
Ln.    14-19 


Un. 


No. 
Po. 


radiant  glory  s-  The  (Jawning  day. 

Spirit  S'  A  loyal  ray 

radiant  glory's-  The  dawning  day. 

s-  belongs  to  Mind  in.stead  of 

the  prohibiting  of  free  s', 

fo  shackle  con.scienre,  stop  free  s\ 

*  To  give  the  lips  full  $-. 

no  s-  nor  language,—  Psal.  19;  3. 

Witnes,s  my  pre.sence  and  utter  niv  s". 

hearing  to  the  deaf,  .v  to  the  dumb, 

termed  in  common  s-  the  principle 

make  them  our  figures  of  s\ 

would  be  impos.<;il)le  if  he  were  S',  , 
They  moved  me  to  s-  thank.s.      ,;, ;, 
s-  and  alone,  bears  all  burdens,    ,       - 
in  $•  prayer,  ask  God  to  enable  you  <(J 

To  thought  and  deed  Give  sober  s-, 
God  s-  tne  right  ! 
increases  the  s"  of  mortals'  transit 
To  thought  anri  deed  Give  sob^-r  s\ 
s\  beauty,  and  achievements  of 
«■,  beauty,  and  achievements  of 
rate  of  s-,  the  means  of  travel, 
«•  of  the  chariot-wheels  of  Truth 

Let  this  be  s-  done. 

s"  wake  the  long  nighi  o. 

that  all  nations  shall  ;•  learn 

«•  return  under  the  reign  of 
sometimes  inore  s"  than  some  of  the 
*  s-  accumulation  of  a  sum  sufficient 

Enraptured  by  thy  s-, 
thou  art  a  power  and  s-  ; 
comrminion  with  home's  magic  s'l 
thou  art  a  power  and  <;•  ; 
Enraptured  by  thy  s-. 
communion  with  iiorne's  magic  s*  • 
stronger  than  these  is  the  s-  that  hath 

Tyndali,  Darwin,  and  .S- 
Berkeley.  Tyndali,  and  S" 

s-  no  time  in  sheer  idleness. 
«•  no  more  time  or  money  in 

*  s-  her  whole  time  helping 

the  night  is  far  s', 

*  I  s-  two  years  in  Paris, 
but  later  All)ert  s-  a  year 
The  niglit  is  far  *-, 
■*  sums  of  money  were  s*  in 
the  night  is  far  «• 

«■  of  his  ure-sent  usefulness, 
glorious  life's  «-, 
Life  as  a  complete  «•, 
life  as  a  broken  s', 
enlarge  their  s-  of  action, 
another  «■  of  experience, 
into  an  imaginary  s- 
good  in  this  mortal  s- 
and  when,  as  a  s'  of  Mind, 
Of  every  rolling  s', 
glorious  life's  »•, 
brightening  this  lower  s" 

tlte  hymning  s"  of  light, 
cycles  of  systems  and  s". 

will  not  be  like  the  s-, 

break  and  the  wine  be  s-. 

.s'  of  human  blood 
also  .Spinoza'si 
Fichte.  Hegel.  S', 
according  to  S-, 

According  to  S-  philosophy 


the  .^-  of  this  temple, 
shifting  vane  on  the  r. 


i    oa-k! 


spire 

Po.    30-18    with  its  triumphal  s". 
My.    13-24    the  spiritual  «•  of  which 

spite 

My.    38-13    *  in  s"  of  the  fact  that  many 
78-23    *  in  «■  of  its  vast  interior, 
294-19    in  s-  of  the  constant  stress 
Spirit  (see  also  Spirit's) 
abode  or 

Mis.  174-16    abode  of  S-,  the  realm  of  the  real. 
absence  of 

Xo.    17-  4    evil,  is  the  absence  of  S- 
acrordInK  to 

.Mis.  :ji)0-21    "the  Israel  according  to  S-" 
after  the  ^ 

Mis.  188-15    but  after  the  S\"~  Rom   8  ■  1 
My.  113-13    but  after  the  .S"-.—  lOmi    8  •  1    " 
205-  3    but  after  the  S."—  Rom.  8  •  1 
aid  of 

Pel).     9-18    invoke  the  divine  aid  of  S- 
Ail-in-all  of 

Ret.    34-  3    Science  of  Mind,  the  All-in-all  of  S- 
all  is  ' 

My.  178-13    Then  all  is  S'  and  spiritual. 
Ail  must  be 

Ln.   31-  6    for  the  divine  All  must  be  S-. 
allness  of 

Ret.    26-28    and  the  allness  of  S-, 
'01.    12-23    and  we  then  see  the  allness  of  S\ 
alone 
yiis.  359-  7    instantaneously,  and  through  5-  alone 
C  n.    31-23    God.  or  good,  is  S'  alone  • 
and  flesli 

Mis.    85-21    S-  and  flesh  antagonize. 
and  good 

Ret.    60-10    as  real  as  S-  and  good. 
and  immortal 

Mis.  201   14    which  is  of  S\  and  immortal. 
and  inflnlte 

'01.    25-27    if  indeed  S"  and  infinite, 
and  law 

Mis.  256-21    chapter  sub-title 
and  matter 
Mis.    55-16    the  facts  of  both  S-  and  matter' 
./,     '-'"  "    ^'  '^"'^  matter,  good  and  evil, 
01.    22-10    Truth  and  error,  5'  and  matter, 
22-30    statement  as  to  .S'  and  matter 
Hea.    18-  8    no  connection  between  S'  and  matter 
and  Spirit 

'01.    22-  9    S-  and  Spirit  is  not: 
and  the  bride 

My.  1.53-27    "the  S"  and  the  bride,"—  Rev   ■>"  •  17 
and  Trutli  ■    ~.    .. 

Mis  3()3-25    Word  that  is  God,  S",  and  Truth 
and  Word 

Ret.    76-  9    touched  with  the  S"  and  Word 
antipode  of 
Mis.  217-12    antipode  of  S-,  namely,  matter. 

267-24    antipode  of  S-.  which  "we  name  r)(C«rr. 
In.    31-19    matter,  the  antipode  of  .S- 
approach 

..  '*^-'*    '"  proportion  as  mortals  approach  S- 
as  well  as  1 1  ^  , 

Mis.  :i33-12    in  matter  as  well  as  .S-' 
at  war  with 

L'n.    36-14    flesh  at  war  with  S-  ; 
baptism  of 

Mis.    30-31    bathe  in  the  baptism  of  5-. 
.'<2-  8    out  of  the  baptism  of  .S- 
205-13    The  baptism  of  .S-. 

Peo.     9-9    It  is  the  baptism  of  .S-  that 
baptism  of  the 

'(11.      1    1.5    The  baptism  of  the  .S-. 
baptized  in 

Pan.    14-  9    and  be  baptized  in  S- 
baptized  of 

Mis.  206-  7    to  the  baptized  of  .S-  • 
liaptizod  them  in 

'01.     9-8    Christ  baptized  them  in  S- 
l>eromes 

Mis.  218-  1    in  which  nature  becomes  S-  • 
behold 

In.    30-1    uplifted  to  behold  5-  as  the 
l>elief  that 

Pen.     4-  6    belief  that  S"  materialized  into 
bestows 

Mis.  .34.5-  1    S'  bestows  spiritual  gifts 
blind  us  to 

Mis.  234-  2    no  longer  to  blind  us  to  S" 
Imrn  of 

Mis.  184-  9    man  born  of  ,S-  is  spiritual 

My.  261-26    born  of  S"  and  not  of  matter 
born  of  the 

'01.    27-26    born  of  the  S-  and  not  matter. 


Spirit 


912 


Spirit 


Spirit 
can  never 

Un.    41-22    S-  can  never  dwell  in  its 
claims  of 

Mis.  140-10    the  claims  of  S'  over  matter 
conceived  of 

My.  2(52-14    conceived  of  S',  of  God 
conception  of 

My.  152-11    conception  of  5-  and  its  all-power. 
concerning 

Un.    23-17    they  testify  concerning  S", 
constitutes 

Mis.    56-13    to  conclude  that  S-  constitutes 
controls  body 

Mis.  247-20    that  S"  controls  body. 
could  not  change 

Mis.    23-31    God,  S',  could  not  change 
creates 

Mis.    27-  5    or  that  S'  creates  its  opposite, 
defies 

Un.    31-19    all  that  denies  and  defies  S\ 
demonstrate 

Mis.  258-21    neither  name  nor  demonstrate  S'. 
demonstration  of 

Mis.    74-20    His  demonstration  of  S'  virtually 
departure  from 

My.  151-28    Thia  departure  from  S-, 
derived  from 

Mis.  162-15    his  power,  derived  from  S", 
disagreement  witli 

Un.    41-28    perpetual  disagreement  with  S\ 
divine 

(see  divine) 
dominion  of 

Mis.    16-14    reflect  the  full  dominion  of  S" 
dream  of 

Mis.  180-  1    the  dream  of  5'  in  the  flesh 
eternal  ,  „ 

Un.    22-19    cometh  not  from  the  eternal  S-, 
evidences  of 

Ret.    56-12    between  the  evidences  of  S'  and 
Gxist'dicc  in 

Un.    45-27    no  origin  or  existence  in  S\ 
facts  of 

Mis.    55-18    C.  S.  is  based  on  the  facts  of  S' 
faitli  in 

Peo.     9-24    and  rest  all  faith  in  S-, 
false  conceptions  of 

Peo.     2-14    false  conceptions  of  S",  based  on 
finds 

No.    15-20    finds  S"  neither  in  matter  nor  in 
flesli  and 

(see  flesh) 
flesh  not 

'02.     6-  6    fruits  of  the  flesh  not  S". 
flesh  to  _ 

Un.    56-25    ere  he  can  change  from  flesh  to  S", 
fourth  dimension  of 

Mis.    22-12    and  fourth  dimension  of  S'. 
from  matter  to 

Mis.  194-22    turn  from  matter  to  S*  for  heahng  ; 
fruit  of  the 

My.  167-  4    "the  fruit  of  the  S\"  —  Gal.  5;  22. 
fruits  of 

{see  fruits) 
functions  of 

My.  288-19    to  perform  the  functions  of  S\ 
giveth  Life 

Ret.    65-  8    Pharisaism  killeth  ;   5"  giveth  Life. 
God  is 

(see  God) 
God  is  a 
Mis.  219-  8    "God  is  a  S-  -.  —  John  i:  24. 
Un.    31-1     "God  is  a  S"  —  J^o/in  4.- 24. 
God,  or 

Un.    10-11    Life  is  God,  or  S-, 
No.    16-14    there  is  none  beside  God  or  S' 
good 

Pan.     9-  7    a  good  S"  and  an  evil  spirit. 
good  is 

No.    38-  7    He  is  good,  and  good  is  S"  ; 
governed  by 

Mis.  267-23    should  be  governed  by  S', 
graces  of  the 

Afjs.  149-22    all  the  rich  graces  of  the  S-. 
grandeur  of  ^ '„'  I'lll'"! 

Mis.    86-25    divine  beauty  and  the  grandeur  of  >S'.>''\ 

harmonies  of  '' 

Mis.  3:i3-20    securing  the  sweet  harmonies  of  S- 
heaven  of 

My.  195-28    eternal  In  the  heaven  of  S. 
He  is 

No.    1&-25    He  is  S"  ; 
Holy  ■       ^ 

Mis.  161-23    endowed  with  the  Holy  S'  ;  '  »o  mod 

'01.     9-22    Holy  5'  takes  of  the  things  of  Godu    -IJ' 


ji]- 


Spirit 
holy 

Mis.    70-24    body  of  the  holy  S-  of  Jesus 
idea  of 
Mis.    60-27    every  creation  or  idea  of  S" 
No.    16-14    God  or  Spirit  and  the  idea  of  S\ 
image  of 
Rud.     5-  8    in  the  image  of  S\  or  God. 
'01.     8-20    The  reflex  image  of  S"  is  not 
individual 

Rud.     2-17    but  one  infinite  individual  S\ 
infinite 
Mis.    16-31    with  the  laws  of  infinite  S\ 
56-  4    Life  is  inorganic,  infinite  S'  ; 
72-29    Being  is  God,  infinite  S"  ; 
181-12    Infinite  Principle  and  infinite  S* 
190-  3    it  is  infinite  S',  Truth,  Life, 
219-  5    the  personality  of  infinite  S' 
Rud.     2-11    if  by  person  is  meant  infinite  S-. 
Pan.     9-  3    "Infinite  S'"  means  one  God 
'01.      5-20    God  is  infinite  S'  or  Person, 
7-  2    infinite  Love,  infinite  S-, 
Hea.     4-16    and,  after  infinite  5"  is  forced  in 
My.  235-17    Did  infinite  S"  malce  that 
infinity  or 

Ret.    58-  4    the  problem  of  infinity  or  S\ 
instead  of 
Mis.  276-27    from  matter  instead  of  S', 
Peo.    12-25    power  to  matter  instead  of  S'. 
intelligent  ^'^"^ 

Mis.  103-  3    Intelligent  S',  Soul,  is  substance, 
is  All  and  is  all 

Un.    36-  5    against  the  fact  that  S'  is  All, 
My.  357-22    Spirit  is  infinite  ;   therefore  S"  is  all. 
is  causation 

Hea.    19-12    S"  is  causation, 
is  deathless 

Un.    42-  3    Soul,  S",  is  deathless. 
is  God 
Mis.    21-20    S"  is  God,  and  man  is  His  image 
218-  2    S'  is  God,  and  God  is  good. 
Un.    25-  6    S-  is  God,  and  God  is  good  ; 

29-  6    Spirit  never  sins,  because  S'  is  God. 
My.  235-21    Because  S"  is  God  and  infinite ; 
356-25    S'  is  God,  and  this  God  is  infinite 
Is  immortal  Truth 

Mis.    21-18    S-  is  immortal  Truth  ; 
is  infinite 
Pan.    13-19    great  truth  that  S"  is  infinite. 
My.  271-  1    God,  S' ,  is  infinite, 

357-22    S-  is  infinite  ;   therefore  Spirit  is  all. 
is  omnipotent 

Mis.  232-18    S"  is  omnipotent ; 
is  sovereign 

Pan.     6-23    If  S-  is  sovereign,  how  can  matter       Jiiaq 
is  substance  tc   v.WA 

Ret.    57-17    S-  is  substance  in  Truth. 
Is  the  lawgiver 

Mis.  364-25    If  S'  is  the  lawgiver  to  matter, 
is  the  only  creator 

Un.    32-  6    S"  is  the  only  creator, 
35-26    S-  is  the  only  creator. 
Is  the  only  substance 
Mis.    47-20    God,  S',  is  the  only  substance  ; 
Un.    25-  6    Good.     S'  is  the  only  substance. 
Is  the  real 

Mis.    21-19    S-  is  the  real  and  eternal ; 
Is  true 

'01.    22-12    S-  is  true  and  infinite, 
is  Truth  ^    .    r„ 

Un.    36-11    Thus  we  see  that  S-  is  Truth 
•tseif  „        „     , 

Mis.    46-22    S"  itself  beareth  witness—  Rom.  8;  16. 
25.5-14    S-  itself  beareth  witness—  Rom.  S:  16. 
Jubilee  of 

.Mis.  13.5-15    to  the  jubilee  of  S' 
liingdom  of  ,  ,  „ 

'0.2.    20-  5    desired  liaven,  the  kingdom  of  o'  ; 
language  of 

.My.  180-10    in  the  language  of  S-, 
law  of 

(see  law) 
law  of  the 

(see  law) 

^[is.  260-12  laws  of  S',  not  of  matter ; 
leavened  with  j     ,,.    ^ 

Mis.  175-  5  sense  of  being  is  leavened  with  5  . 
lens  of  ,  ,  „    ^ 

My.  129-15  seen  through  the  lens  of  S-, 
less  than  ,       .i,       c. 

Mis.  217-  6  cannot  become  less  than  i"  ; 
Life  is 

Un.    41-22  All  Life  is  S", 

Ilea.     9-26  Life  is  S-  ;   and  when  we 


Spirit 


913 


Spirit 


^ 


Spirit 

Life  of 

No.    34-22    The  real  blood  or  Life  of  S- 
Life,  or 

Mis.    56-  4    if  Life,  or  S',  were  organic 
Life  was 

Un.    42-23    To  him.  Life  was  S-. 
likeness  of 
Mis.    62-  1     man  in  tlie  likeneas  of  S-  is  spiritual. 
Hud.'  13-10    body  is  not  the  likeness  of  .y   • 
love 

Mis.    18-13    Thou  shall  love  a-  only- 
made  all 

P(tn.     6-16    If  .S-  made  all  that  waa  made, 
majesty  of 

Mis.  141-13    might,  and  majesty  of  S-, 
matter  and 

(see  matter) 
matter  to 

'02.    10-23    transit  from  matter  to  5' 
My.  163-  7    from  matter  to  .S-. 

181-11    departure  from  matter  to  S-, 
matter  with 

'01.    26-  9    that  combines  matter  with  S". 
meaning  of 

Ilea.    11-  9    would  catch  the  meaning  of  5-. 
might  be  found 

Mis.    64-  1    S-  might  be  found  "All-in-all." 
Mind  or 

Un.    32-11     It  is  not  the  Mind  of  S-  ; 
my 

.Afi/.  154-12    "my  S',  saith  the  Lord  ;"  —  Zech.  4;  6 
name  without  the 

Mis.  .■!02-  7    teaching  the  name  without  the  S', 
nativity  In 

Mis.  162-17    therefrom  rise  to  bis  nativity  in  S\ 
nature  of 

Mis.  218-25    not  express  the  nature  of  S", 
negations  of 

Kn.    16-10    are  but  negations  of  S-,  Truth, 
never  entered 

Ilea.    18-  9    S-  never  entered  .   .   .  matter; 
never  sins 

I'n.    29-  6    S-  never  sins,  because 
new-born  of 

rul.    10-29    This  is  the  new-born  of  5", 
no  cognizance  of 

Mis.  218-14    take  no  cognizance  of  fi- 
nod  of 

My.  129-14    The  nod  of  S-  is  natures  natal. 
not  formed  by 

Vn.    35-23    molecule,  ...  is  not  formed  by  S-  • 
nothing  but 

Vn.    34-12    therefore  there  is  nothing  but  6'-  ; 
notion  of 

Mis.  218-21    notion  of  S"  as  cause  and  end,  with 
not  matter 
Mis.      5-18    power  of  S-,  not  matter, 
'01.     5-22    man  reflects  .S-,  not  matter. 
Pco.     9-  2    this  faith  builds  on  S' ,  not  matter; 
obscuration  of 

Mis.     2-  8    causing  great  obscuration  of  S". 
offspring  of 
Mis.  181-18    otTspring  of  .S-,  and  not  of  the  fleab  •    ' 
Rvt.    68-28    'Man  is  the  otIsi)ring  of  .S-.  .^rtil.ii/; 

My.  3.57-  5    Christ.  .   .   .  the  offspring  of  5'        '         ' 
of  life 
Mis.  201-18    S-  of  life  in  Christ  .lesna—  R(m\.  8,*  2. 
321-15    ^'^  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rom.  8:5* 
326-  2    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rum.  8:  2. 
'0/.     9-10    "S- of  life  in  Christ  Jesus."— ^OTO   S-2 
'02.      9-12    5-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rom.  8:2 
My.    41-23    *  ii-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus,"  —  Rom  9,  •  2 
113-13    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rom.  8:  2. 
272-  6    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jeaus—  Rom.  8;  2 
293-28    S-  of  life  in  Christ  Jesus—  Rom.  8:2' 
of  the  \Mtd  '     ■ 

My.  128-11     "Where  the  S-  of  the  Lord—  II  Cor.  3:  17 
omnipotence  of  ;.    ,    . 

Kit.    31-24    before  the  omnipotence  ot  S",' 
omnipresence  of 

Ri't.    .if.- Id    omniscience,  and  onmipresence  of  S-, 
omnipresent 

Vn.    43-27    omnipresent  S-  which  knows  no  matter. 
one 

Ret.    22-20    his  father  and  mother  are  the  one  S-. 

60-29    but  one  .S',  .Mind.  Soul.  ,„„j 

Pan.     %-  5    "spirits"  means  more  than  one  S"  i    \\\i 
only  -•   ^'Y,  , 

Mis.    18-13    Thou  Shalt  love  5- onlv.  >' 

Riid.      4-18    not  in  matter,  but  in  .S-  only. 
My.  I,')2-15    worship  only  S-  and  spiritually, 
oppo.sed  to 
Mis.  199-21    the  qualities  opposed  to  a- 


Spirit 
opposite  of 

A/is.    26-18    it  is  the  very  opposite  of  S- 
On.    32-19    saying,  "1  am  the  opposite  of  S-, 
36-13    that  matter  is  the  opposite  of  S', 
or  God 

Rud.     5-  8    in  the  image  of  S-,  or  God. 
or  good 

-Vo.    17-4    evil,  is  the  absence  of  S- or  good 
or  matter 

Mis.    28-22    What  meaneth  this  Me,  — 5-   or  matter* 
or  Soul 

Ao.    29-  6    He  believes  that  S",  or  Soul, 
or  Truth 

-Vo.     5-15    sense  also  avers  that  S-,  or  Truth, 
outcome  of 

Vn.   42-  4    not  the  outcome  of  S-.  holines-s 
over  matter 

Ret.    26-11    superiority  of  5- over  matter 
paradise  in 

My.  118-28    finds  its  paradise  in  S', 
paradise  of 

Mis.    70-14    para<lise  of  5-  would  come  to 
permanence  of 
Mis.    47-  7    glory  and  permanence  of  S'  : 

74-28    and  the  power  and  permanence  of  5'. 
liersonal 

I'vo.    13-  3    believe  that  God  is  a  personal  .S" 
phenomena  of 
Mis.    73-31     phenomena  of  .S-  in  C.  S., 
y.(>.     10  23     rioumenon  or  the  phenomena  of  ^-  • 
phenomenon  of  ' 

Mis.  217-12    or,  that  the  phenomenon  of  .S- 
pleads  for 

Mis.  174-21    .«<hall  that  .   .   .  which  pleads  for  S- 
possibilities  of 

Mis.  187-  6    sense  of  the  possibilities  of  6"- 
power  of 

(see  power) 
prerogative  of 

My.  179-  S    the  power  and  prerogative  of  S* 
Principle  and 

Vn.    61-14    but  the  divine  Principle  and  S- 
proved 

Mis    6.3-29    in  which  S-  proved  its  supremacy 
qualities  of  ^  j 

Mis.  201-  6    bringing  the  qualities  of  S" 
quicltenlng 

Vn.    30-24    last  Adam  as  a  quickening  S-, 
30-20    shall  be  found  a  quickening  6''  • 
reflection  of 

Ret.    73-  8    is  found  in  the  reflection  of  5;, 
reflects  only 

Mis.  205-17    consciousness  reflects  only  S- 
retained  by 

Mis.  218-26    neither  eliminatetj  nor  retained  by  S- 
reveals 

Ret.    60-  6    Science  reveals  S"  as  All, 
revelation  of 

Mis.    56-20    at  the  full  revelation  of  S' , 
rights  of 

Mis.    56-13    and  infringes  the  rights  of  i" 
saith 

'00.    11-26    S-  saith  unto  the— «rf.  2;  7 

14-10    hear  what  the  .S-  saith  unto  the 
sends  forth 

Rud.      8-  5    i>-  sends  forth  its  own 
sense  of 
Mis.    17-32    pains  a  truer  sense  of  S' 

24-20    shutting  out  the  true  sense  of  5- 
tn.    21-20    spintu;d  .sense,  a  sense  of  S- 
side  of 

Mis.  180-  2    so  far  as  to  take  the  side  of  S- 
Soul,  or 

A'o.    26-  4    and  that  Soul,  or  5-,  is  subdivided 
source  Is 

Vn.    25-24    whose  ordv  source  is  S-. 
sprung  from 

Mis.  vii    17     .My  worUl  has  sprung  from  S', 
strives  against 

Mis.  119   15    flesh  strives  against  S-. 
subjection  to 

Mis.  201-  6    bringing  .      .  into  subjection  to  S\ 
substance  of 
Mis.    .56-  S    substance  of  ,S"  is  divine  Mind. 

104-  7    was  safe  in  .   .   .  the  substance  of  S", 
Vn.    4.5-25    It  larks  the  substance  of  S-, 
supremacy  of 

isee  supremacy) 
sword  of 
Mis.  215-26    at  this  .stage  use  the  sword  of  5-. 
My.  1S9-  2    grasping  the  swonl  of  S-, 
sword  of  the 
My.  1S5-  9    sword  of  the  i>-  is  drawn  ; 


Spirit 


914 


SPIRIT 


Spirit 

synonym  of 

Mis.    75-11    Soul  is  a  synonym  of  S', 
Ret.    57-10    Soul  is  the  synonym  of  S', 
tabernacle  of 

Mis.  362-26    in  the  tabernacle  of  S-. 


Spirit 

Un 


teaches 

My.  167-  7 
temple  of 

My.    64:-26 
that  heals 

My.  158-20 
"the  way"  in 

Un.    55-13 
things  of 
Mis.  342-32 
'01.      9-28 

My.  260-10 
this  force  Is 

Rud.      4-11 
this  one  is 

My.  356-25 
to  apprehend 

Ret.    28-10 

Pul.    35-14 
torches  of 

Rvl.    23-17 
triumph  of 

Ret.    56-15 

triumphs  of 

Un.      3-12 


S-  teaches  us  to  resign  what  we 

*  in  the  universal  temple  of  S", 

it  is  the  S"  that  heals  the  sick 

"The  way,"  in  S",  is — John  14;  6. 

faithful  over  the  few  things  of  S", 
liveth  most  the  things  of  S'. 
the  things  of  S",  not  of  matter. 

This  force  is  S', 

and  this  one  is  5"  ; 

in  order  to  apprehend  S". 
in  order  to  apprehend  S". 

the  midnight  torches  of  S". 

triumph  of  S'  in  immutable  harmony. 


through  .   .   .  the  triumphs  of  .S". 
understanding  of 

U7i.    50-10    by  a  dominant  understanding  of  S'. 
unity  of 
Mis.  198-  4    arrive  at  this  point  of  unity  of  iS", 
Aly.  167-  8    what  we  are  in  the  unity  of  S' 


unlike 

Mis.  55-23 
•01.  8-21 
verities  of 

Mis.  55-21 
war  against 

Mis.      2-30 


destruction  of  all  that  is  unlike  S'. 
image  of  Spirit  is  not  unlike  S". 

verities  of  S"  assert  themselves  pver 


beliefs  that  war  against  S", 
warreth  against 

Mis.  124-  8    which  warreth  against  S", 


and  all  that  wars  against  S' 


would  unite 


S-  with  matter 


wars  against 

My.  339-28 
with  matter 

My.  206-  2 
worl<s  of  the 

Ret.  65-  5 
worship  of 

Mij.    23-25    *  represents  the  worship  of  .S', 
would  destroy 
Mis.    56-  5    would  destroy  S'  and  annihilate  man. 


or  the  works  of  the  S\ 


Mis. 


Man. 
Chr. 


Ret. 


Un. 


18-  1  baptismals  that  come  from  5", 

23-22  God,  S-,  Mind,  are  terms  synonymous 

24-17  Life  in  and  of  S-  ; 

26-23  S-,  God,  has  no  antecedent  ; 

27-  3  terms  God  and  good,  as  S",  are 

27-24  being  in  and  of  S',  Mind, 

28-23  and  must  mean  S'. 

56-29  Your  question  implies  that  S\ 

57-  7  not  from  dust,  .   .   .  but  from  S', 

72-21  imply  that  S-  takes  note  of  matter  ? 

76-29  The  Science  of  Soul,  S-, 

96-32  not  of  the  flesh,  but  of  the  S". 

113-  4  S-  i.s  our  Father  and  Mother, 

123-29  God  i.s  Love,  is  S'  ; 

169-27  which  is  enmity  toward  God,  S". 

181-13  over  what  is  the  person  of  S', 

187-24  Did  the  substance  of  God,  S', 

198-16  man  as  governed  by  God,  S", 

200-  7  because  S-  was  to  him  All-in-all, 

201—  8  element  of  mutter,  .   .   .  never  of  S'. 

217-  5  S'  cannot  become  less  than 
217-16  nature  is  consi luted  of  and  by  S". 
217-30  matter  must  .   .   .  for  fil"  to  appear. 

218-  3  Deitv  was  forever  iMitid,  S-  ; 
286-26  S-,  God,  is  the  only  creator  : 

317-31  God  givcth  not  the  S-  hy  —  John  3;  34. 

363-14  "Let  lis  f.S]  make  man  perfect  ;" 

364-22  hypotheses  i)rL'(licate  nuitter  of  .S" 

399-  8  'T  is  ttie  ■S-  that  makes  pure, 

16-  7  even  the  allness  of  Soul,  S', 

53-  5  S"  sped  A  loval  ray 

55-16  S-  [God-likeness]  is  life—  Bom.  S-'  10. 

2.'j-18  S-  I  called  the  rra/»7?/ ;  -'    '^      •> 

25-25  neither  sees,  hears,  nor  feels  Sf,'>i;tiijT,; 

28-15  For  S"  to  be  supreme 

56-  6  or  divides  .   .   .  S"  into  spirits, 

58-14  not  the  result  of  ...  it  was  S'. 

69-  2  .S-  is  his  primitive  .   .   .  source 

69-12  God,  .S-,  who  is  the  only  Life.' 

24-17  iJ-  is  all  that  eudureth, 


29-  7    as  S",  Soul  is  sinless,  and  is  God. 
31-18    usurps  the  authority  of  God,  S"  ; 
31-22    evil  does  not  obtain  in  S', 
34-26    S-,  Life,  Truth,  and  Love. 
35-12    is  not  matter,  but  S". 
3.5-24    S'  is  spiritual  consciousness 
35-25    can  form  nothing  unlike  itself,  S", 
46-  4    from  .S-,  not  from  flesh. 

2-24    S-,  God,  the  eternal  harmony 
35-19    For  S'  to  be  supreme 

1-  8    It  is  substance,  S',  Life,  Truth, 

4-17    S"  is  not  in  matter, 

7-21    S'  cannot  originate  its  opposite, 

7-23    According  to  divine  Science,  S' 

7-24    by  evolving  matter  from  S\ 

3-13    not  having  lost  the  S"  which 
27-10    S-  will  be  the  light  of  the  city, 

4-20    S",  is  indeed  the  preserver  of  man. 

5-  3    S-,  be  discovered  in  matter? 

7-  1    S",  God,  is  infinite, 

7-  8    belief,  that  after  God,  S",  had 
7-17    infinity  of  God,  S" 
7-24    which  implies  Mind,  S\  God  ; 

12-  5    *  S\  is  ever  in  universal  nature." 
12-  6    we  naturally  ask,  how  can  S"  be 
12-24    Life,  Truth,  Love,  substance,  S', 

3-19    called  in  Scripture,  S',  Love. 

3-25    loses  the  nature  of  God,  S", 

8-17    IsGodS-?      He  is. 

7-3    It  accords  all  to  God,  S-, 

8-  5    likeness  of  God,  5",  is  spiritual, 
75-15    'Tis  the  S"  that  makes  pure, 
14=-  1    whereto  [God,  S]  sent  it."—  see  Isa.  55;  11. 

129-18    never  severed  from  S"  ! 
151-22    Subject:    "Not  Matter,  butS"" 
191-19    S-  is  saying  unto  matter  : 
225-29    Truth,  Life,  «■,  Mind.  Soul, 
232-25    man  created  by  and  of  S", 
235-17    IsGodS-?      He  is. 
238-10    God  being  S\  His  language  and 
239-27    spiritual  man,  created  by  (iod,  S\ 
288-18    matter  was  not  the  auxiliary  of  S-. 
349-29    and  deduced  from  God,  S'  ; 
357-  4    spiritual  fulness  of  God,  S", 
spirit  (see  also  spirit's) 
and  in  truth 

"in  s"  and  in  truth," — John  ^:  23. 

in  s"  and  in  truth."  — J^o/in  4;  24. 

in  s'  and  in  truth."  —  John  4;  23. 

"in  s'  and  in  truth." — John  4;  23. 

in  s-  and  in  truth."  —  John  4;  24. 

Scientists  in  s-  and  in  truth. 

in  s-  and  in  truth." — John  4  ;  23. 

worship  in  s"  and  in  truth  ; 

"in  s"  and  in  truth,"  —  John  4  ;  23. 

"in  s-  and  in  truth."  —  John  4;  24. 

in  s"  and  in  trutli."  —  John  4;  24. 


Pul. 
Bud. 


No. 
Pan. 


'01. 


'02. 


Po. 

My. 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 
My. 


and  power  of  Christianity, 
and  power  of  C.  S., 


150-20 

219-  9 

321-14 

65-13 

31-  4 

21-  7 

34-11 

14-  6 

5-25 

25-22 

270-32 

and  mission 

AHs.  372-22    concerning  the  s"  and  mission  of 
and  power 
Mis.  193-26 
Ret.    86-  3 
and  the  flesh 

A/y.  293-19    yea,  the  «•  and  the  flesh 
and  the  letter 
Mis.  146-17    s-  and  the  letter  of  this  Scripture  : 

19.5-  9    s"  and  the  letter  are  requisite  ; 
My.  129-30    they  include  the  s'  and  the  letter 
and  the  Word 

My.  246-21    s'  and  the  Word  appeared, 
and  understanding 

'01.    32-28 
animus  and 
My.    4.5-12 
Christian 
Man.    77-26 
Christly 

Ret.    48-29 
divine 

Pul.    65-25 
evil 
Pan.      9-  7 
'01.    16-20 
fevered 

'00.    11-24 


and  understanding  of  C.  S. 

*  animus  and  s'  of  our  movement. 

in  a  Christian  s"  and  maimer, 

whose  Christly  s"  has  led  to  higher  ways, 

*  was  called  the  divine  s-  of  giving, 

a  good  Spirit  and  an  evil  s". 
refer  to  an  evil  s-  as  dumb, 


*  it  lay  on  my  fevered  s' 
following  Christ  In" 

No.    34-  5    following  Christ  in  s', 
foul 

Afy.  126-25    hold  of  every  foul  s',  —  Rev..  18 ;  2. 
full 

the  full  s-  of  that  charity 


Mis.  311-12 
His 

Ret.    18-18 

Rud.      4-23 

Po.    04-  9 


adore  all  His  s"  hath  made, 
love  Him  through  His  s", 
adore  all  His  s"  hath  made, 


SPIRIT 

spirit 

bis 

Mis.  3S7-16  Pray  that  his  s-  you  partake, 

P".      t>-ii  Pray  that  his  $■  you  partake. 

My.  l',»6-ll  and  he  that  ruleth  his  s—  Fruv.  16;  32 
boii^rul 

/'(//.    80-25  *  it  has  brought  a  hopeful  s- 
Imbibe  the 

Mis.  .W3-18  iml)il)e  the  s"  of  Christ's  Beatitudes. 

My.  239-  8  imbibe  the  s"  and  pro%'e  the 

Mis.  145-  6  as  requisite  to  manifest  its  s" 

195-  6  but  possesses  not  its  a-. 

292-  3  and  its  s"  is  baptismal  ; 

Ret.    52-  7  and  le,ss  of  its  s". 

81-  S  The  letter  .   .   .  separated  from  its  s\ 
letter  without  the 

My.  15S-I9  The  letter  without  the  s"  is  dead  • 
matter  or 

^fu.  235-20  Is  mortal  man  .   .   ,  matter  or  s? 
meek  in 

Mis.  152-20  pure  in  affection,  the  meek  in  s". 
more  of  the 

lict.    49-  9  more  of  the  s-  instead  of  the  letter 
my 

Po.    16-22  call  to  my  s-  with  seraphs  to  dwell  • 

nr     on?"  J    '^'"*^  '"?  ^'';''  ^""fe' '     ^^y  s-  is  sad.  ' 
My.  303-  1    mysteriously  upon  my  s' 
need  the 

Mis.  345-  7    need  the  s-  of  the  pious  Polvcaro 
newness  of  ■       *^' 

Xo.    25-  6    .serve  in  newness  of  s,—  Rom  7  •  6 
of  beauty 

Pul.     2-  0    s-  of  beauty  dominates  The 
of  blKotry 

Mu.    93-  4    *  have  little  of  the  s-  of  biKotrv 
of  Christ 
Mis.    25-21    manifests  the  s-  of  ("hrist. 

141-17    s-  of  Christ  actuating  ail  the  parties 
3^0-  /    greater  s-  of  Christ  is  also  abroad 
3<4-  4    Pharisees  scorned  the  s'  of  Christ 
Ret     47-16    richly  imbued  with  the  a-  of  Christ, 
Pul.    21-27    rest  on  the  s"  of  Christ 

7.)-  3    has  most  of  the  A"  of  Christ 
of  Christianity 

My.  246-16    A'  of  Christianity,  dwelling  forever 
of  Christian  Srience 
Mis.    43  18    gained  sooner  than  the  «•  of  C   S  • 

J'.\'J- .  '^*  -"    *  "'**  *'  "^  ^'-  ''^-  ''Jeas  has  caused'  ' 
of  (  brlstmas 

My.  2tw-.M    true  5"  of  Christmas  elevates 
of  divine  Love 

'01.     9-14    the  s-  of  divine  Love, 
of  evil 
Mis.  370-  6    antagonistic  «■  of  evil  is  still  abroad  • 
My.  212-  5    essence,  or  s' ,  of  evil  ' 

of  faith 

My.    85-26    *  A"  of  faith  and  brotherhood 
of  (;od 

'01.     9-16    s-  of  God  is  made  manifest 
My.  344-10    "It  is  not  the  «•  of  God 
of  his  Father 

'01.     9-29    A-  of  his  Father  speaketh 
of  bis  mission 

My.  246-26    and  the  s'  of  his  mi.ssion. 
of  his  prayer 

Mis.  211-30    lived  the  s"  of  his  prayer 
of  humanity 

-Vi/    129-  5    the  A-  of  humanity,  ethics,  and 
of  ldolatr>' 

Mis.  123-  6    the  S"  of  idulatrv.  envy 
of  levity 

My.    93-18    *  to  approach  it  in  a  «•  of  levitv 
of  lies  •' ' 

Mis.  266-28    The  A'  of  lies  is  abroad 
of  Love 
Mis.  2SS-29    s-  of  Love  that  nerves  the  strueele 
.\<).     v- 4    self-sacriticing  s- of  Love  ' 

of  love 

/•('.    66-  6    s-  of  love,  at  soft  eventide 
of  our  Master 

Mis.  370-  2    say,  in  the  5-  of  our  Master 
of  sacrlflee 

Mis.  201-23    This  s"  of  sacrifice  always  has 
of  song  ' 

'o'"    H~  ^    *'  "'  song.—  midst  the  zephvrs 
r  Li''  w,     , '    *'  °'  ^*^"P'  ~  n'itlst  the  zephvrs 

.Mis.  344-29    We  need  the  s-  of  St.  Paul 
Of  the  prayer 

ofVhe.^^VlKhts"  "*'  '^"^  '''''•'""  °'  '^''  "f^h'eo^s 

Mis^  2S'.>-29    are  the  a"  of  these  rights, 
of  this  orison 

My.  281-  8    s-  of  this  orison  is  the  fruit  of 


915 


SPIRIT 


.spirit 

of  true  watrhin? 

ofTrutT"  '    ^''^  *    °'  """^  watching. 
Mis.    40-23 


Rrl 

Pul. 
.\o. 
My. 


49-19 

204-J2 

205-10 

81-10 

75-  2 

32-14 

4-  2 

119-30 

130-12 

225-  3 

238-18 


must  po.ssess  the  s"  of  Truth 
s-  of  'I  ruth  lea<ls  into  all  truth 
s"  of  i  ruth  ck-aiising  from 
s-  of  Truth  and  Love  on 
i-  of  Truth  extinguishes 
the  s-  of  Truth  and  Love, 
m  the  s-  of  Truth  ; 
one  finds  the  «■  of  Truth 
s-  of  Truth  that  leadeth  away 
«■  of  Truth  is  the  lever 
worker  in  the  s-  of  Truth 
the  s-  of  Truth,  whereby  tb« 
of  unselfishness  ' 

omVttlng  Vhe  ^"  '"'^"''*^  ""'''  "'^  *'  °^  ""selfishness 

one  ""    '^^^^    omitting  the  s-  of  this  ycience 

Pan.     6-27    belief  in  more  than  one  «• 

oneness'ln  ^    "^  ^*'*'  ^^^'"^  "^^  "^^  ^'^'^  "'  ^'•''  ^'  = 

'H'tv'*'^^^    Oneness  i;i  «•  is  Science, 
or  letter 

Man.    44-5    s'  or  letter  of  this  By-Law 

.Mis.    46-23    witness  with  our  S',— Rom.  8:  16. 
placid  witness  with  our  s;—  Rom.  8;  16. 

po^r'in  ^^^  *  sympathizing  heart,  and  a  phicid  s". 

Alis.  325-  3  the  poor  in  «•  :—  ^fatt.  5 .-  3  ' 

Jut.    26-26  none  but  the  "poor  in  s" Mnti   1  •  2 

•01      2-19  blessing  the  poor  in  s'  -'  ^fr^xh 

pure  in  <     ": 

-A/;a-.  16S-I3  only  such  as  are  pure  in  s- 

01.    26-18  the  pure  in  s\  and  the  meek 
quickening 

Mis.  I,s.5-28  made  a  Quickening  s\~  I  Cor.  15;  45. 
wn~?-       ^'•.quifkemng  a-  ;"—  7  Cor.  15;  45. 

189-1,  quickening  a-  takes  it  away  • 

requ"re.sVhe  ""'"^''  '^  4uickening  a-."-  >  Cor.  15:45. 

sain/ed'^  **  requires  the  s-  of  our  blessed  Master 
*  impressions  of  that  sainted  s\ 


6-  2 


R(t 
same 

.Mis.  123-  1 

347-13 

self-same 

P«.     10-16 

.My.  337-17 

thereof 

thVs*'  ''''^~^^    ^  ^^  *    thereof  be  lacking, 
a  greater  degree  of  this  s- 
This  A"  of  fJod  is  made  uiaoifest 
and  by  this  .v  man  lives 
but  this  A"  is  of  God. 


same  «•  that  in  our  time  massacres 
operation  by  the  same  s". 

"Thou  of  the  self-same  s- 
"Thou  of  the  self-same  «•, 


Pul.    75-  6 

'01.      9-16 

My.  165-  9 
292-27 
underlying 

My.  71-  8 
unity  of 

'p.';/"  'oo~Tv    !!'®  visible  unity  of  s"  remains, 
i.ii-.  ""'J*    ^^**''**  *''^  ^^  unity  of  *•, 
uplifting  of 

JilL^^l^^K^    The  uplifting  of  «•  was  the 
with  thee  In 

I  am  with  thee  in  s-  once  more. 


*  fussing  about  the  underlying  s- 


being  with  you  in  s', 
am  with  you  in  s'. 


Po.    73-  8 
with  you  in 

Put.      I-IS 

My.  148-19 
wounded 

Mis.  258-  9    anointing  the  wounded  s- 
your 
Man.    47-12    and  in  your  s, —  / Cor.  6;  20. 

must  worship  Him  in  «-. 

hath  the  *•  without  the  letter, 

A"  of  my  life- purpose. 

The  S-,  and  not  the  letter 

not  of  the  letter,  but  the  s'. 

S-  emancipate  for  this  far  shore 

«■  in  which  the  writer  has  written 

saying.  .    .   .   T  will  put  s'  into 

s"  of  the  Saviour's  ministry, 

no  more  s-  in  her  ;"—  I  Icings  10; 

s-  giveth  him  liberty  : 

to  attain  the  .<f  or  mystery  of 

.s-  of  the  healing  Christ, 

S-  emancipate  for  this  far  shore 

s-  of  ih.-  .Mars'  Hill  orator, 

above  the  symbol  seize  the  s" 

111  the  s-  of  our  great  Exemplar 


Mis. 

124-  4 

195-  7 

207-  4 

260-27 

3.5.5-  5 

.385-14 

Man. 

43-26 

Ret. 

69-11 

8$-25 

Pul. 

2-  3 

•01. 

»-.30 

24-30 

•02. 

9-19 

Po. 

48-  7 

My. 

12.5-17 

131-15 

180-28 

18S-17 

In  s-  I  enter  your  inner  sanctuarjf,  .1.(1 


/.-Ml 

Jc'jdod 


SPIRIT 


916 


SPIRITUAL 


spirit 

My.  194-  6  but  the  s'  of  it  is  immortal. 

194-23  gratefully  accept  the  s-  of  it  ; 

233-  2  s-  of  our  Master's  command 

343-  2  *  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  own  s". 
spirited 

Pul.    29-14  *  The  music  was  s\ 
spiritless 

No.    29-22  Such  sermons,  .   .   .  are  S'  waifs, 

Peo.     5-12  barbarisms  of  s"  codes. 

Po.    67-  3  Grow  cold  in  this  spot  as  the  «•  clay, 

spirit-rappings 

Mis.  231-  9  though  I  take  no  stock  in  s' 

Spirit-revelator 

Mis.     3-14  through  Christ,  the  S", 

Spirit's 

Un.    58-10  by  the  law  of  S"  supremacy  ; 

spirit's 

Ret.     9-19  *  naught  my  s"  breathings  to  control, 
spirits  (see  also  spirits') 

Alis.    34-23  are  called  "communications  from  s'," 

171-13  "try  the  s'"—  I  John  4;  1. 

171-15  s"  supposed  to  have  departed 

278-  2  the  distilled  s"  of  evil, 

387-  9  'Neath  which  our  «■  blend 

Ret.    56-  6  Spirit  into  s',  .   .   .  is  a  misstatement 

No.    26-  4  s",  or  souls,  —  alias  gods. 

Pan.     9-  4  term  "s"  means  more  than  one 

Hea.     6-15  ignorantly  imputed  to  s". 

Po.     3-13  1  ill  bursting  bonds  our  «•  part 

6-  3  'Neath  which  our  s-  blend 

My.  211-10  the  unclean  s'  cried  out, 

313-21  I  was  not  a  medium  for  s". 

spirits' 

Mis.  387-  6  in  what  glad  surprise.  Our  S'  own !" 

Po.    50-24  in  what  glad  surprise.  Our  s'  own  1" 

Spirit-substance 

Mis.  205-20  disembodied  individual  S' 

spiritual 

abstractions 

Mis.  195-27  s*  abstractions,  impractical  and 
achievement 

My.    37-16  *  By  reason  of  your  5"  achievement 
advent 

Ret.    70-21  »•  advent  of  the  advancing  idea 
iSsculaplus 

My.  205-16  s'  ^sculapius  and  Hygeia, 
afflntu.'i 

Ret.    31-30  potency  of  a  present  s"  afflatus. 
altitude 

Alis.    16-28  this  new-born  «•  altitude  ; 

289-31  allowed  to  rise  to  the  s"  altitude 
and  eternal 

{see  eternal) 
animus 

Mis.  113-32  moral,  and  s'  animus  is  felt 

Man.    31-13  s'  animus  so  universally  needed. 

Pul.     3-30  unfitness  for  such  a  s'  animus 

32-  9  *  but  a  s'  animus. 
application 

Mis.  170-21  s'  application  bears  upon  our 
apprehension 

Mis.  363-31  s-  apprehension  of  the  Scriptures, 

My.  183-12  S'  apprehension  unfolds, 
armament 

Un.      6-27  manual  of  their  S"  armament. 

My.  355-14  the  untiring  s'  armament. 
ascendency 

'01.    19-19  through  s"  ascendency  alone. 
aspirations 

My.    91-10  *  no  person's  s"  aspirations  were 
attainments 

Mis.  345-32  directed  them  to  s"  attainments. 

'00.      1-14  rich  «•  attainment.s. 

My.    64-  5  *  through  her  s'  attainments, 

244-11  impulse  to  our  s"  attaiimients, 
attitude 

Ret.    88-26  abide  in  such  a  s"  attitude 
attraction 

^fy.  159-18  tend  to  check  s"  attraction 
axis 

Ret.    88-30  Mind  revolves  on  a  s*  axis, 
bankruptcy 

Mis.  122-24  Neither  «•  bankruptcy  nor 
basis 

Un.    25-19  a  material,  not  a  s'  basis. 

Hea.      1—21  more  s"  basis  and  tendency 
beauty 

My.  141-28  blossomed  into  s*  beauty, 
behest 

'02.    19-24  a  s-  behest,  in  reversion, 


spiritual 
being 

Mis.  105-10    his  individual  s'  being, 

113-13    scale  of  moral  and  s"  Deing, 
352-  1    the  bliss  of  s'  being  ; 
Peo.      2-  6    material  conceptions  of  s'  being, 
beings 

Peo.      1-18    understanding  that  we  are  s"  beings 
birth 
Mis.    17-18    This  s'  birth  opens  to  the 
17-27    With  the  «•  birth,  man's 
body 

My.  218-11    The  s"  body,  the  incorporeal 
call 

My.  172-13    symbol  of  my  s"  call 
chemicalization 

Pul.     5-30    This  s"  chemicalization  is  the 
child 

Mis.    18-15    as  God's  s"  child  only, 
Christ 

Mis.    84-12    s'  Christ  was  infallible  ; 
Christianity 
Mis.     2-15    view  of  a  more  s"  Christianity, 
232-18    a  more  s'  Christianity  will  be 
246-28    Shall  we  have  a  s'  Christianity 
No.    46-4    a  practical,  s'  Christianity, 
'01.     2-  3    The  highest  s'  Christianity 
Peo.     5-  2    recommends  the  more  s"  Christianity, 
coexistence 

Mis.    47-24    «■  coexistence  with  his  Maker. 
communion 
Mis.    90-30    is  the  s'  communion  which 
My.  139-24    the  material  to  the  s'  communion  ; 
compact . 

Ret.    47-  3    wars  with  Love's  s'  compact, 
concept 

Un.    32-  7    man  ...  is  His  «•  concept. 
conception 

Mis.  286-U    more  s'  conception  and  education  of 
concepts 

Mis.  361-10    »•  concepts  testifying  to  one 
conclusions 

Ret.    21-28    if  s'  conclusions  are  separated  from 
condition 

Un.     7-13    In  the  same  s'  condition 
consciousness 

Un.    2.3-25    a  purely  good  and  «•  consciousness 
35-24    Spirit  is  s"  consciousness  alone. 
35-24    Hence  this  s'  consciousness 
cooperation 

My.  162-  9    Unity  is  s"  cooperation, 
cosmos 
Mis.    26-25    God's  consequent  is  the  s'  coamos. 
362-24    s-  cosmos  and  Science  of  Soul. 
creation 

My.  179-  5    gave  an  account  of  the  «•  creation, 
danger 

No.    23-  4    is  fraught  with  s'  danger. 
dawn 
Mis.    78-  1    s"  dawn  of  the  Messiah, 
'0.2.     5-  4    «•  dawn  of  the  twentieth  century 
death 

Un.    29-  8    there  can  be.  no  s'  death. 
demand 
Pul.    23-14     *  common  identity  of  s"  demand. 
Hea.    19-20    Science  makes  a  more  s'  demand, 
development 

My.    48-20    *  a  means  of  s"  development 
dictionary 

Mis.  252-30    the  wise  man's  S'  dictionary  ; 
discernment 
Mis.  112-29    intellectual,  and  s"  discernment, 

215-32    a  wise  s'  discernment  must  be  used 
312-21    his  own  s'  discernment. 
My.    22-21    *  a,  s-  discernment  of  the  needs  of 

My.  318-13    declare  the  moral  and  S"  efifect 
element 

Ret.    65-  7    freeze  out  the  s"  element. 
elements 

Mis.     2-30    putting  on  the  s'  elements 
elevator 

AHs.  2.59-23    s'  elevator  of  the  human  race, 
endeavor 

Pan.     9-17    s-  endeavor  to  bless  ottiers, 
ends 

Ret.    47-11    means  for  the  promotion  of  s"  ends. 
existence 
Mis.    17-28    primitive,  sinless,  s'  existence 

182-15    man's  primal,  s"  existence.  , 
Ret.    23-14    heart's  bridal  to  more  s'  existence. 
eye 

Po.    32-11    illumines  my  s'  eye, 
fact 
Mis.    42-22    the  s'  fact  of  Life  is, 
My.  109-  6    not  the  s"  fact  of  being. 


SPIRITUAL 


917 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

facts 

Mis.     &-  I    More  .  .  .  than  to  s-  facts. 
37-  6    the  s"  facts  of  hciiiK. 
174-28    that  reveals  the  s-  facta 
234-24    has  neen  far  into  the  s'  facts 
Ret.    »>0-26    the  s'  facts  of  the  universe, 
I'n.    30-  5    can  reverse  tlie  s'  facts 
faith 

A/(/.  132-  8    jf  faith  and  understanding 
famine 

.Mis.  246-23    the  «•  famine  of  1866, 
force 
Mis.  257-  9    a  moral  and  s"  force 
Riid.     4-10    represents  a  moral  and  s"  force, 
f«»rces 

'Oi.    10-  3    unfolds  «•  forces, 
foreslKbt 

.My.  281-  1    Because  a  s'  foresight  of 
form 

/';//.    33-24    *  his  visitor  was  a  S'  form  from 
formation 

/i'((.    49-12    «•  formation  first,  last,  and  always, 
forms  •♦•>t;»«l 

.\//.s-.    91-18    most  »•  forms  of  thought  ''     vVA 

foundation  •  ....  ,^   • 

Mis.    74-  7    s'  foundation  for  the  affect  ions 

341-  4    .s'  founfhiliori  and  sujierstnicture 
Pul.      6-  6     i"  foundation  of  t'hrist's  liealing. 
.My.  3.')7-16    on  a  wtiolly  s"  foinidation, 
3.57-19    Christ,  the  s'  foundation. 
freedom 

liii.    45-13    in  order  to  gain  s"  freedom 
fulness 

.My.  357-  3    until  we  arrive  at  the  «•  fulness 
gates 

R(l.    79-28    its  «•  gates  not  captured, 
Genesis 

.Mis.  258-12    the  «•  Genesis  of  creation, 
gifts 

-Mis.  345-  1    Spirit  bestows  s"  gifts, 
glow 
Mis.     X-  1    «■  glow  and  grandeur  of 

356-  3    «■  glow  and  understanding. 
goal 

.Yd.    44-  8    swerves  not  .   .   .  from  the  s'  goal. 
good 
.Mis.  140-  7    all  S"  good  comes  to 
(.'it.    38-23    »•  good,  is  not  seen  in 
grace 

In.    57-21    s"  grace  was  sutficient 
gravitations 

.Mis.    19-26    material  and  s'  gravitations, 
groan 

.Mis.  231-10    table  give  a  s'  groan 
grow  til 
Mis.    41-14    it  proniot&s  s"  growth, 
308-25    impi-des  s"  growtli  : 
317-13    by  s-  growth  and  by  the  study 
330-20    reported  more  s'  growth. 
350-30    promote  healtli  and  s'  growth. 
380-  8    as  if  centuries  of  »■  growth 
R(l.    44-11    and  its  *•■  growth  Itept  pace  with 
45-10     retanis  ,s"  growth, 
75-20    di.shonesty  retards  s'  growth 
l^n.    43-11     time  and  immense  a"  growth. 
My.  116-22    loss  in  grace  ami  growth  s-, 

211-31    intellectual  culture  or  s'  growth. 
213-  2    brotherly  love,  s'  growth 
liarvests 

Ri  I.    79-  5    We  glean  «•  harvests  from  our 
liealing 
.Mis.  l(>.3-28    «•  healing  of  body  and  mind. 
246-29    a  s'  healing,  or  a  materialistic 
346-  4    demonstration  of  moral  and  »"  healing 
heaven  is 

.My.  267-16    Heaven  ia  »•. 
heavens 

Mis.  254-20    Stars  from  the  .*!■  heavens, 
help 

.My.  153-18    s'  help  of  divine  Love. 
hero 

.My.  203-13    A  s"  hero  is  a  mark  for  gamestexs, 
heroes 

.My.  24S-  9    S"  heroes  and  prophets 
homorapathlst 

'01.    22-  7    I  am  a  s'  homcpopathist 
iiouse 

My.    17-11    built  up  a  s"  house,—  /  Pet.  2:  5. 
idea 
Mis.     2-20    C'hri.«!t,  the  .v  idea  of  God. 

17-13    before  the  Christ,  the  s'  idea 
77-12    divine  Principle  and  «•  idea  ; 
140-31     the  .<■  idea  would  live, 
151-26    wedded  to  the  .v  idea,  Christ; 
16^27    s-  Idea  which  leadeth  into 


spiritual 

idea 

Mis.  164-  3  the  former  is  the  s"  idea 

164-11  »■  idea  of  the  Principle  of  man 

164-21  understanding  of  Christ,  the  «•  idea, 

•  164-32  This  .v  idea  that  the  personal 

165-  7  s'  idea  of  God  and  of  man, 

166-  2  Principle  and  s'  idea  of  being. 
166-13  Ihis  child,  or  a-  idea, 

166-23  .v  idea,  named  in  this  century 

16t>-29  This  «•  idea,  or  Clu-isl, 

167-  4  pertain  to  the  A"  idea, 
175-  3  woman,  the  s"  idea, 
306-28  it  is  a  J-  idea  that  lights 
328-  8  Christ,  the  A"  idea  wiiich 

Ret.    68-  7  the  a-  idea,  or  ideal  man, 

93-  3  the  «"  idea,  appeared  to 

Un.    52-14  s'  idea,  rnun  and  wariiun. 

Pul.    10-17  Christ,  the  true,  the  s'  idea, 

14-22  A'  idea  will  be  uiKlerstood. 

No.      1-  2  «•  idea  emanating  from 

19-17  senses  receive  no  x'  idea, 

26-12  «•  idea  Which  transfigures 

'01.      S-  3  Holy  Ghost,  or  s'  idea  of 

'02.    12-  5  .Messiah,  the  true  a"  idea, 

16-19  a  glorified  A'  iiU;a 

Pco.      3-16  A'"  idea  of  good  and  Truth 

My.  120-11  .s"  idea  that  takes  away  all  sia, 

122-22  to  grasp  the  «•  idea 

139-  6  even  the  s'  idea  of  Life, 

181-29  return  of  the  «•  idea  to 

206-15  not  Seeing  the  s'  idea 

219-15  the  ever-present  s"  idea, 

262-21  His  s-  idea,  man 

263-  1  to  obliterate  the  s"  idea 

303-19  to  understand  the  3-  idea. 
ideal 

Mis.  124-12  find  rest  in  the  S'  Ideal, 

Ret.    7.5-16  If  one's  ,s'  ideal  is  conijjrehended 

93-16  «•  ideal  is  made  our  own, 

Peo.     5-  8  for  their  more  a"  ideal, 

^fy.  319-  3  s'  ideal  is  the  only  reaJ  man 
idealism 

.My.     5-16  «•  idealism  and  realism 
ideas 

Mis.    82-  1  peoples  the  mind  with  s"  ideas, 

307-  1  gives  you  His  «■  Ideas, 

'00.     3-17  the  pioneer  of  «•  ideas. 
Identity 

.Mis.  18,5-10  A-  identity  :us  the  child  of  God, 
ignorance 

.Mis.  298-10  in  the  same  s-  ignorance 
iiluminatiun 

Mis.  342-16  With  no  .  .   .  «•  illumination 
image  , 

Rud.    13-  9  divine  and  s'  image  of  God. 
import 

Mis.  162-  4  s"  import  to  mankind  I 

'00.    12-  3  the  «•  import  whereof 

'01.    25-12  because  of  their  more  S'  import 

My.    46-27  *  Manual  in  its  s'  import, 

270-  4  magnitude  of  their  s"  import, 
individuality 

Mis.  103-27  «•  individuality  that  reflected  the 

Ret.    73-15  man's  s'  individuality  in  God, 

Un.    37-19  A'  individuality  is  immortal. 

38-  1  no  cognizance  of  s'  individualitv, 
influx 

.A/i/.  212-20  *•  influx  impossible  under  other 
insight 

Mis.  169-  5  her  s"  insight  had  been  darkeiie<l 

189-10  S-  insight  of  Truth  and  Love 

Ret.    32-  4  s"  insight,  knowledge,  and  beins. 
instruction 

.Mis.  169-21  left  for  our  s"  instruction. 
■interpretation 

.Mis.  24S-  3  s-  interpretation  they  refuse  to 

314-17  .s"  interpretation  of  the 

Ret.    27-  2  setting  forth  their  ,v  Interpretation, 

Pul.    43-20  *  with  its  s-  interi)retation 

.V«.    37-11  »•  interpretation  of  the  vicarious 

My.    17-26  *  its  .v  mterpretation.  as  given    in 

32-18  *  its  s'  interiiretation  as  given  in 
interpretations 

Ret.    35-12  but  the  s'  interpretations  thereof. 
issues 

Mis.  235-16  touches  mind  to  more  $■  issues. 

My.  287-23  touches  thought  to  s'  issues, 
Joy 

Rrt.    21-20  s"  joy  and  true  estimate  of  being. 
linowiedge 

My.  294-12  s'  knowledge  of  God. 
lacii 

A'o.    45-11  such  efforts  arise  from  a  s"  lack, 


Jtwt, 


SPIRITUAL 


918 


SPIRITUAL 


spiritual 

latitudes 

Ret.    73-11  floated  into  more  s'  latitudes 

No.    45-23  anchor  ...  in  more  s'  latitudes, 

Peo.     1-13  drift  into  more  s'  latitudes. 
law 

Mis.    17-  2  thunderings  of  the  s"  law  of  Life, 

17-  3  s'  law  of  Love,  as  opposed  to 

95-21  reveals  itself  .   .   .  through  s'  law. 

116-13  final  obedience  to  s"  law. 

199-  7  amenable  only  to  moral  and  «•  law, 

200-19  the  supremacy  of  s"  law 

Rud.    10-22  disobedience  to  His  s"  law. 

No.    21-  8  it  grasped  in  s"  law  the  universe, 
laws 

Alis.  198-26  divine  Principle,  and  its  s'  laws. 

My.  159-23  s'  laws  enforcing  obedience 
Leader 

Pul.    49-  3  *  consider  her  their  s"  Leader 
leaven 

Mis.  175-  8  «•  leaven  of  divine  Science 
Life 

Mis.    16-  1  new  and  more  s"  Life  and  Love. 

361-  7  s"  Life,  whose  myriad  forms 

Un.    30-  7  Soul  is  Life,  and  being  s"  Life, 

30-11  restores  Soul,  or  s"  Life. 
life 

Mis.  351-30  the  antipode  of  s'  life ; 

My.  113-28  more  s'  life  and  love? 
light 

Alis.  113-  2  God's  presence  gives  s'  light, 

276-28  thug  shutting  out  s-  light. 

341-31  for  the  neglect  of  «•  light, 

342-  6  decline  of  s"  light,  until, 
lines 

Mis.    81-  5  into  more  s"  lines  of  life 
Love 

Alis.  288-  7  and  weighed  by  s'  Love, 
love 

Alis.    15-17  heaven-born  hope,  and  s"  love. 

Ret.    76-15  which  lead  up  to  s"  love. 

'01.    26-21  charity— s-  love. 

'02.      8-22  the  rule  of  s'  love  ; 

8-29  iS"  love  makes  man  conscious  that 
man 

Mis.    17-32  truer  sense  of  Spirit  and  «•  man. 

79-22  s'  man  is  that  perfect  and  unfallea 

162-23  The  S"  man,  or  Christ, 

182-21  no  mortal  hath  seen  the  S"  man, 

186-  1  history  of  the  s'  man 

186-  8  «■  man  made  in  the  image 

186-17  spiritual  Principle  of  s'  man. 

187-16  inspired  sense  of  the  «•  man, 

Un.    61-15  Spirit  and  s'  man  are 

No.    19-18  s"  man  and  his  spiritual  senses 

'01.      5-19  real  s"  man  and  universe. 

'02.      7-17  s"  man  and  the  universe 

Hea.    17-  7  Love  makes  the  S'  man, 

Aly.  239-26  and  is  not  the  s'  man, 

296-14  to  destroy  the  real  S'  man. 
manifestation 

'02.     2-21  to  a  more  S'  manifestation, 
meaning 

Alis.    18-12  new  tongue,  their  s"  meaning, 

73-  9  discern  their  s'  meaning, 

300-27  »•  meaning  of  Bible  texts  ; 

Ret.    25-  7  in  their  s'  meaning, 

Pul.    35-  2  I  apprehended  the  s"  meaning 

'00.      6-10  dawns  the  s"  meaning  thereof  ; 

Hea.      7-  7  S"  meaning  as  opposed  to 

Aly.  178-  3  A'-  meaning  of  Holy  Writ 
means 

Alis.  152-.30  His  s-  means  and  methods, 

'01.    19-12  mixing  material  and  s"  means, 

26-12  from  Christ's  purely  s'  means 

Aly.  357-  7  s"  means,  manifestation, 
mentality 

Pul.  vii-13  lenses  of  more  s'  mentalitv, 
mind 

Peo.     4-22  No  .  .  .  can  make  a  s"  mind  out  of 
mode 

Ret.    89-  2  potency  of  this  s*  mode  of  Mind, 
modes 

My.  265-27  more  s'  modes  and  significations 
modesty 

My.  3.57-12  s"  modesty  of  C.  S., 
molecule 

Mis.  313-  6  points  to  the  scientific  s"  molecule, 
monitor 

Mis.  100-20  s'  monitor  understood  is  coincidence 
music 

'00.    11-  8  s-  music,  the  music  of  Soul. 
nature 

Alis.  119-14  strives  .   .   .  against  the  s"  nature  ; 

Aly.  188-29  seek  the  Science  of  his  s-  nature. 


spiritual 

need  ,k\ 

Alis.  245-16    s-  need  that  C.  S.  should  remove 
needs 

Ret.    91-18    ministering  to  the  «■  needs  of  all 
Aly.  147-18    moral,  and  s'  needs  of  humanity, 
noumenon 

Ret.    22-  4    His  s"  noumenon  and  phenomenon 
nutriment 

My.  230-  5    digestion  of  s'  nutriment 
obedience 

'01.    34-  6    in  s"  obedience  to  Christ's  mode 
observation 

Alis.  154-26    post  of  s"  observation  and  self-examination. 
order 

Ret.    10-16    Syntax  was  s'  order  and  unity. 
organization 

Alis.  138-29    march  on  in  s'  organization. 
origin  ,^^ 

Alis.    18-17    of  s'  origin,  God's  reflection, 

75-27    discovered  the  s'  origin  of  man.  ^^,■^ 

166-17    how  to  declare  its  s'  origin, 
peace  ^„^ 

My.    93-14    *  physical  health  and  s'  peace. 
perception  ,,-) 

Mis.  139-25    but  to  my  s-  perception, 
Aly.    37-22    *  known  through  your  s"  perception 
perfectibUity 

Pan.    11-27    man's  unfallen  s"  perfectibility. 
perfection 
Alis.    42-26    exists  only  in  s"  perfection,  >ii 

Aly.  345-23    as  we  near  a  state  of  s'  perfection. 
perfectly  .ut 

Pul.    .54-  8    *  The  ...  is  the  perfectly  s'. 
personality  ■.■■n 

Alis.  218-31    *  purely  s"  personality  in  God." 
phenomena 

Ifn.    10-12    «■  phenomena  of  this  one  infinite 

10-13    S"  phenomena  never  converge  toward 
plane 

My.    46-  5    *  more  s"  plane  of  living,  -vi 

points 

Alis.  143-  5    our  «•  points,  above  the  plane  of 
power 
Alis.     3—17    never  are  needed  to  aid  s"  power. 
113-31    prolific  sources  of  s"  power 
170-32    in  Bible  usage,  often  means  s'  power. 
189-24    S"  power  that  subordinates  matter 
189-29    s"  power,  healing  sin  and  sickness,  -; 

193-31    man's  capabilities  and  s'  power. 
248-  6    its  moral  meaning,  .   .   .  is  s'  power, 
268-29    human  pride  forfeits  s"  power, 
286-12    superiority  of  s'  power  over  sensuous, 
352-21    not  sutficient  S"  power  in  the 
Ret.    43-  7    teaching  the  pathology  of  «•  power, 

44-28    love,  prosperity,  and  s"  power. 
Rud.     9-21    s"  power  of  a  scientific,  right  thought, 
Hea.    15-  7    in  s'  power  divinely  directed. 
My.      3-  7    not  .   .   .  but  with  s"  power. 
152-13    spiritual  worship,  s"  power. 
226-11    by  evolved  s"  power, 
339-29    wars  against  Spirit  and  s'  power. 
preexlstence 

Alis.  181-27    man's  s"  preexistence  as  God's  child  ; 
presence 

Alis.  328-22    s"  presence  and  idea  of  God. 
Principle 
Alis.  186-17    s"  Principle  of  spiritual  man. 
Ret.    37-17    demonstrating  the  s"  Principle 
progress 
Mis.  124-32    proportion  to  a  man's  S"  progress, 

192-  6    importance  to  man's  s"  progress. 
My.  114-30    each  step  of  mental  and  S"  progress, 
qualifications 
Man.    87-15    moral  and  «•  qualifications 

My.  241-  1    *  moral  and  «•  qualifications 
realities 

Mis.    53-  2    up  to  the  s'  realities  of  existence, 
reality 
Mis.    60-29    hints  the  existence  of  s"  reality  ; 
S7-  9    s"  reality  and  substance  of  form, 
recognition 

Mis.  196-26    arise  to  s"  recognition  of  being, 
refreshment 

Alis.  170-  8    symbolize  the  s'  refreshment  of 
regeneration 

Alis.  187-  1    s'  regeneration  of  both  mind  and 
relation 

A//.S-.  lSl-21    his  s'  relation  to  Deity  : 
religion 
Alis.  365-16    Good  health  and  a  more  s'  religion 
No.    18-22    Good  health  and  a  more  s-  religion 
Hea.      1-11     more  practical  and  s"  religion 
resurrection 
Alis.  179-22    come  into  the  «•  resurrection  by 


spiritual 

revelation 

Mis.    75-  4 
riches 

Mis.  325-  8 
rise 

Ret.     SO-IO 
sacrament 

My.  131-  6 
sarriticeii 

M>/.     17-12 
safetv 

Kei.     14-16 
sanctuary 

Mis.    77-22 
Science 
Mis.    57-  9 


Ret. 


Pul. 


61-  4 
25-  8 
27-  8 
28-23 

34-  8 
37-  4 

35-  3 
70-24 


Mis. 


self 

Mis.    „ 
selfhood 

No.    36-19 
'01.      S-24 
^  3 
sensation 

Mis.  360-23 
sense 

19-31 

27-28 

28-  2 

47-20 

66-19 

68-  1 

70-l.J 

73-29 

75-23 

82-23 

180-29 

lsr)-2B 

18S-18 

lSS-20 

M4-23 

2W-20 

217-32 

21S-18 

234-11 

293-14 

341-18 

81-12 

2-18 

21-19 

30-  2 

30-18 

40-25 

4i>-12 

57-  2 

63-  6 

64-  5 
6-20 
7-14 
3-19 
5-27 
6-11 
6-14 


SPIRITUAL 

s-  revelation  of  man's  possible 

small  conceptions  of  s-  riches, 

unceasing  «■  rise  and  progress. 

s"  sacrament,  sacrilice,  and 

to  offer  up  s-  sacrifices,  —  /  Pet.  2 :  5. 

take  my  chance  of  3-  safety  with  my 

to  enter  the  s-  sanctuary  of  Truth, 

its  3'  Science  is  alluded  to  in 
will  be  instruction,  in  s-  .Science, 
Principle  and  rule  of  s-  .Science 
s-  .Science  developed  itself  to  me 
s-  .Science  of  Mind  must  reveal. 
s-  Science  of  .Mind-liealiiiR. 
s\  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
law  involved  in  «•  Science 
*  s-  Science  of  Mind-healing, 


919 


SPIRITUAL 


S4-14    his  s"  self,  or  Christ,  was  the  Son  of 


Ret. 
Un. 


Rud. 

No. 
'00. 


'01. 
Ilea. 


12-  2 


14-20 

16-  1 

My.  10<>-17 

114-22 

118-13 

1 18-24 

183-27 

202-15 

238-  8 

257-10 

262-13 

273-14 

senses 

Mis.  104-18 

Rud.      5-  1 

No.    19-18 

Hea.    17-16 

shield 

'OZ.     ..     . 

significance 

Ret.    38-29 

88-10 

My.     6-25 

46-  6 


retreat  from  material  to  s"  selfhood 
Christ  was  Jesus'  «•  selfhood  ; 
his  eternal  «•  selfhood 

ever-flowing  tides  of  s-  sensation  i 

s-  sense  of  Life  and  its  grand 

to  unerring  s"  sense,  it  is 

to  reappear  in  the  «■  yense 

s-  sense  that  God,  Spirit,  is  the  only 

controlled  by  the  liigher  j-  sense, 

s-  sense  and  fact  of  <livine  substance, 

s"  sense  of  Life  and  power. 

that  comes  from  «•  sense 

"My  s-  sense  doth  magnify 

s-  sense  and  Science  of  being 

in  both  a  nuiterial  and  a  s-  sense. 

s-  sense  of  God  and  His  universe 

the  testimony  of  s-  sense  ; 

through  a  «■  sense  of  the  real, 

how  to  leave  self,  .   .   .  for  the  sense  s"  • 
great  demands  of  s"  sense 

S'  sense  takes  in  new  views, 

unfolds  .   .   .  the  universe  to  the  S"  sense 

reach  this  5"  sense,  and  rise 

If  s-  sense  is  not  dominant 
to  win  the  s'  sense  of  good, 
s-  sense,  affectional  consciousness, 

that  «•  sense  of  harmony 

but  there  is  a  s'  sense, 

'My  soul  [s-  sensej—  Luke  1  .•  46. 

by  restoring  the  s-  sense  of 

lacking  the  s-  sense  of  it, 

s-  sense  and  source  of  being. 

which  offend  the  s"  sense. 

never  disappeared  to  s'  sense, 

the  individual  «•  sense, 

true  evidence  of  «•  sense  ." 

Science  and  $■  sense  contradict  this, 

stultifies  the  s-  sense 

s-  sense  of  the  .Scriptures 

s-  sense  of  the  f^criptures 

he  takes  in  its  s-  sense 

s-  sense  drinks  it  in, 

.f  sense  or  perceptive  faculty 

understood  in  its  s'  sense. 

mine  P5-e  [s*  sense]  —  Job  42  .•  5. 

pour  in  upon  niv  j-  sense 

s-  .sense  demamla  and  commands 

not  by  the  s'  sense 

s-  .sense  and  not  the  material 

«•  sense  of  this  peoi)ie 

their  s-  sense  must  be  discerned, 

to  the  s-  sen.se  of  Christ 

with  my  soul,  my  s'  sense, 

5-  sen.se  of  thinking,  feeling, 

with  his  s'  senses. 

s"  senses  afford  no  such  evidence, 

his  s-  senses  are  drinking  in  the  "iciljilio 

when  the  s- senses  were  Pushed 


Itl  '    *   shield  against  the  powers  of 

gain  its  s-  significance. 
.V';  significance  of  this  command, 
Riving  ...  a  5-  significance 
*  without  this  s-  aigoificance 


spiritual 

significance 

My.    60-16 

94-29 

signification 

.\lis.  190-16    s-  signification  of  its  terms 
het.    2.>-  5    Their  «•  signlHcution  appeared  • 
s-  signification  of  the  Bible, 
3-  signification  of  the  Word 


*  on  the  s-  significance  of  the 
giving  .   .      a  4-  significance 


signs  of  the  new  birth 


3-  source  and  ever-present  help, 
temple  the  s-  spire  of  which 
u[),  to  its  s-  standpoint. 


Rud.    16-  8 
No.    12-24 
signs 

Slis.    18-  6 
sonsbip 

Mis.  181-  3    Is  man's  »•  sonship  a 

183-25    denial  of  man's  «•  sonship  ; 
L  n.    39-16    and  denies  «■  sonship  • 
source 

Mis.  225-23 
spire 

My.     13-24 
standpoint 

Mts.    .').'-:!() 
standpoints 

st'^t'^'^'      ''"    '™"'  '"'^'^'■'**'  ^°  *■  standpoints. 

My.  244-16    is  unquestionably  man's  s-  state 
stature 

Fan.    11-18    regain  his  native  «•  stature 
status 
Mis.  264-25    moral  and  «•  status  of  thought 
A^o.    4,)-26    s-  status  is  urging  its  highest 
My.  111-13    i-  status  of  a  perfect  life 
strains 

Mis    142-23    s-  strains  of  the  Hebrew  bard. 
substance 
Mis.    27-29    a  type  of  s-  substance. 

309-12    s-  substance  and  intelligence. 
Kua.      .5-12    who  has  ever  seen  s'  substance 
My   226-18    3'  "substance  of  things—  llib    111 
temples 

My.  195-30    fiU  these  s-  temples  with  grace. 
things 

sown  unto  you  s-  things.—  /  Cor.  9.-  11 
cannot  discern  s-  things, 
cannot  discern  s"  things 
are  instructed  in  s'  things, 
-    immature  .seii.se  of  5-  things 
218-19    beareth  witness  of  things  «-, 
28-14    and  dependence  on  j-  things. 
-  -••    35-18    and  dependence  on  s"  things 
My.  216-  2    give  all  their  time  to  s-  things, 
thinkers 

^..'^"v.^"    *^®'^  f'y  a  few  s-  thinkers 
thought 

My.  1.36-28    and  time  for  s"  thought 

J-'?^~'^  *^^'^'  pinions  of  s-  thought 
thoughts  , 

Mij^  261-28  Virgin  Mary's  «•  thoughts 
touch  * 

Mis.  17.5-12  increase  by  every  s'  touch, 
transfiguration 


Mis. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


38-11 
54-  1 

57-  4 
60-30 
87-  6 


In. 


ready  for  a  s'  transfiguration, 
s-  translations  of  God's  messages, 


translations 

Mis.  171-11 
Truth 
Mis.  265-21 
Ret.    54-  5 
Rud.      3-  5 
truth 
Mis.  101-  5    and  accepting  s"  truth, 

190-24    by  the  s"  truth  of  being ; 
Ret.    79-  3    s-  truth  learned  and  loved  ; 
Pea.    12-15    s"  truth  that  lifts  man 
fype 

Ret.    93-13 
ultimate 

Mis.  286-32    . 
understanding 
Mis.     .!- 


s-  Truth  and  its  ethics 
to  understand  *•    Truth. 
Christ,  s-  Truth  and  Love, 


s-  type  of  Christly  method 

stop  at  length  at  the  j-  ultimate : 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

Rud. 
'02. 


My. 


If  we  regard  .  .  .  s-  understanding 
gain  the  «•  understanding  of 
growth  and  more  s-  understanding, 
advance  in  the  s"  understanding 
gain  a  s*  nnderstan<lmg  of  them." 
s'  understanding  which  cannot 
s-  understanding  that  ca.its  out 
into  the  s'  understanding 
reversing  Science  anri  s-  understanding, 
s-  understanding,  not  mere  belief, 
—   ..     cemented  by  s-  understanding 
11-22    illumination  of  «•  understanding, 
'     9    life  and  5'  understanding. 

Minus  this  s'  understanding 
s-  understanding  of  God. 
^'  uiiderstaniling  which 

•  *■  understanding  of  the  Scriptures 

*  obtain  the  «•  understanding 


50   16 

84-11 

199-25 

21.5-  8 

338-  9 

1.5-11 

66-  5 

63-  1 

9-27 

22-17 


7-  7 
ll-U 

.5-IS 
28-29 
48-1 


10^13    couples  faith  with  s-  understanding 


SPIRITUAL 


920 


SPIRITUALISTS 


spiritual 

understanding 

My.  140-  1  abiding  s-  understanding 

152-13  rests  solely  on  s'  understanding, 

161-24  becloud  s'  understanding, 

180-  8  s'  understanding  of  tlie  {scriptures 

205-19  with  «■  understanding, 

206-  5  tender  grace  of  s'  understanding, 

234-12  from  .   .   .  to  «•  understanding, 

260-18  s-  understanding  of  joy 

267-25  obscure  «■  understanding, 

267-29  witiiin  man's  «•  understanding 

273-22  «•  understanding  of  Life 

292-16  faith  or  s'  understanding, 


union 

Ret.    42-  2    a  blessed  and  s'  union, 
unity 

Mis.  358-32 

My.  243-22 
universe 


a  higher  «■  unity  is  won, 
s"  unity  with  your  Leader. 


Mis.    21-  7  the  s"  universe,  whereof 

361-25  s'  universe,  including  man 

14-14  rectify  His  s'  universe? 

26-24  in  the  s"  universe  he  is 


3-27    evidence  of  «•  verity 


Un. 
No. 
values 

My.    48-24    *  subordination  ...  to  s"  values, 
verity 

Pul. 
version 

Hea.    16-  2    and  given  its  s'  version, 
vision 
Mis.  373-13    s-  vision  that  should,  does,  guide 

Un.    61-  6    to  immortal  and  «•  vision  he  was 

My.  126-23    which  the  Revelator  saw  in  s'  visjfln,,i, 
voice  iiij-Tt    :i\\. 

My.  265-  5    revelation,  »•  voice  and  vision^! -fHK 
warfare 

Ret.    86-  1    energize  wholesome  s"  warfare, 
way 

reformer  who  finds  the  more  s"  way, 


'02.    10-20 
wholly 

Mis.    16-24 

91-11 

My.  238-10 

wicked  ness 

Mis.  116-  4 

134-27 

world 

'07.    21-10 
My.  167-  5 
worship 
My.  152-13 


Mis. 


Bet. 


h-  4 
19-29 
21-22 
25-13 
26-  5 
27-25 
27-27 
30-10 
.37-12 
37-13 
40-  4 
47-22 
52-  2 
62-  1 
64-22 
73-10 
74-14 
85-17 
86-  2 
142-19 
155-  5 
166-21 
179-15 
181-19 
181-20 
184-  9 
187-20 
187-29 
190-  8 
191-32 
217-  6 
232-26 
253-27 
287-15 
351-21 
352-  5 
352-  5 
363-12 
365-20 
375-  4 
25-11 
35-  1 
48-28 


awakened  consciousness  is  wholly  s"  ; 
This  bond  is  wholly  s-  and  inviolate. 
His  language  and  .   .   .  are  wholly  s\ 

"s"  wickedness  in  high —  Eph.  6;  12. 
S'  wickedness  is  standing  in 

*  ideas  about  the  s'  world 

s"  world,  which  is  apart  from  matter, 

s'  worship,  spiritual  power. 

Science  reveals  man  as  s', 

s',  joy-giving,  and  eternal 

man  is  not  material  ;   he  is  «•." 

s'  and  original  meaning  of  the 

period  more  humane  and  s' . 

must  be  s'  and  mental. 

But,  say  you,  is  a  stone  s'? 

They  were  s",  not  material ; 

S'  and  immortal  Mind, 

leave  the  animal  for  the  s', 

material  methods  with  the  s", 

man,  ...  is  s",  not  material. 

to  such  as  seek  ...  to  aid  the  s", 

man  in  the  likeness  of  Spirit  is  s". 

It  is  s',  and  not  material. 

reality  of  what  is  s\ 

his  nativity  was  a  s'  and  immortal 

S-,  individual  existence. 

The  individual  and  s'  are  perfect ; 

with  briglit  hues  of  the  s". 

All  power  and  happiness  are  s', 

whose  origin  was  more  s' 

more  true,  more  s'." 

s",  and  not  material  laws  ; 

as  s",  and  not  material. 

man  .   .   .  is  .s',  not  material. 

might  have  been  as  s"  as  the  New. 

material,  before  s"  ; 

nor  does  .   .   .  ultimate  in  the  S"  ; 

more  s'  and  practical  sense. 

the  universe  of  God  is  s\ 

most  s'  and  unselfish  motives. 

the  s'  Motlier's  sore  travail, 

the  s'  over  the  animal. 

Love  is  s\ 

as  material  and  not  s', 

or  as  both  material  and  5% 

the  immortal  modes  of  Mind  are  s", 

moral  and  s',  as  well  as  physical, 

the  counterfeit  of  the  s" 

compa-ssionate,  helnful,  and  s'. 

s',  scientific  Mind-nealing, 

s'  and  scientific  impartation  of 


spiritual 


59—20  harmonious,  immortal,  and  S'  : 

65-15  Jewish  religion  was  not  S'  ; 

67-  8  both  material  and  s',  '   •" 

73-  1  immortal  man  being  s-, 

78-16  wholly  Christlike  and  s'.  '' 

91-21  His  power  over  others  was  s', 

10-14  Their  gradations  are  s'  and  divine ; 

24-21  Man,  as  God's  offspring,  must  be  s', 

25-22  Evil  is  not  S", 

35-17  forces  of  Truth  are  moral  and  s', 

40-18  by  a  s'  and  not  by  a  material  sense 

42-11  material  before  he  can  be  s", 

42-27  nor  the  material  the  S',  '- 

46-16  were  real  to  hini  only  as  s^ 

69-19  *  s"  or  nietapliysical  standpoint.  " 

3-11  more  because  of  his  s"  than 

3-17  Jesus'  heahng  was  s"  in  its  nature, 

4-  3  universe  is  s",  peopled  with 

7-  8  Is  man  material  or  s'? 
6-  5  God's  formations  are  s', 

12-  5  leading  us  .   .   .  to  be  s", 

17-  9  a  S"  and  individual  being, 

19-  2  moral  and  s',  as  well  as  physical, 

25-22  S-  .  .   .  man  alone  is  God's  likeness, 

34—  6  s'  and  infinite  meaning  11* 

40-  6  s-  and  immortal  Truth.  .v.s\/. 

8-14  Can  he  be  too  s',  since  Jesus  said,'-'""''''' 

8-19  can  man  be  .   .  .  less  than  «• 

8-20  is  he  not  wholly  S-? 

8-28  s-  and  material  Christ  Jesus, 

9-24  and  these  things  being  s", 

10-  8  a  s",  divine  emanation, 

10^  9  Christ  must  be  s',  not  material. 

11-20  not  too  s"  to  be  practical, 

27-25  left  C.  S.  as  it  is,  purely  s\ 

8-  6  likeness  of  God,  Spirit,  is  s', 
9-15  was  loving  and  s', 

10-18  man  becomes  finally  s'. 

10-19  correct,  and  inevitably  s". 

5-28  The  more  s'  we  become  here, 

7-10  s"  instead  of  the  material 

1-2  is  a  step  more  S". 

6-18  more  s"  and  true  ideal  of  Deity 

7-30  his  mind-models  are  more  or  less  s\ 

7-32  and  our  methods  grow  more  s' 

14-  1  As  our  ideas  of  Deity  become  more  s% 

14—  8  ideas  of  Life  have  grown  more  «•  ; 

50-16  *  and  looked  towards  the  s\ 

91-  5  *  s'  and  mystic  mediation 

121-11  This  peace" is  s"  ;   never  selfish, 

133-29  s-  bespeaks  our  temporal  history. 

139-20  from  the  material  to  the  S", 

160-  2  Christian,  .   .   .  strives  for  the  s'  ; 

160-  6  relation  with  the  divine,  the  s", 

166-23  measure  of  time  and  joy  be  s", 

178-13  Then  all  is  Spirit  and  s". 

181-  8  Progress  is  s". 

193-15  The  s'  dominates  the  temporal. 

221-17  other  than  the  s'  and  divine, 

221-20  no  other  .   .   .  means  than  the  s" 

235-18  that  which  is  not  s"? 

252-29  it  is  moral,  s',  divine. 

267-15  Is  heaven  s-  ? 

303-22  the  material  to  the  S", 

349-22  because  they  are  s", 

349-28  ia  correct  only  as  it  is  s\ 

353-25  s"  have  all  place  and  power. 

Spiritual  Interpretation 

Man.    63-  2  5"  /•  by  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 

spiritualism 

Mis.    29-13  between  C.  S.  and  s", 

34-10  Is  s"  or  mesmerism  included 

34-13  s',  so  far  as  I  understand  it, 

296-16  with  theosophy  and  s'  ; 

Man.    41-  7  theosophy,  hypnotism,  or  s\ 
theosophy,  hypnotism,  or  S", 
Am  I  a  t)e.liever  in  s'? 
*••  is  tlie  antipode  of  C.  S. 

*  not  accept  the  belief  we  call  s'. 
chapter  suo-title 
C.  S.,  s\  and  theosophy. 
in  s'  they  imply  men  and 

*  "between  Christianity  and  s', 
s"  would  lead  our  lives  to 

spiritualist 

Mis.    9.5-14  .\m  las? 

249-12  well  known  that  I  am  not  b,~s\ 

No.    14-  2  If  a  s-  medium  understood 

spiritualists 

Mis.    95-18  which  «•  have  miscalled 

Ret.    24-  3  «•  would  associate  therewith,   oL  u      .v 

Hea.     6-  9  s'  abused  me  for  it  then,  tt  ^* 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 


No. 


'01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


My. 


47-26 

Ret. 

28-28 

29-  2 

Pul. 

38-18 

No. 

13-16 

13-21 

Pan. 

9-  6 

Ilea. 

5-12 

5-25 

SPIRITUALITY 


921 


spirituality 

accession  ol° 

Mis.  J04-28 
advance  in 

Mis.    21-12 

begotten  of 

Rel.    2(>-24 

Pul.    35-10 

demonstrate 

My.  242-  3 

God  or 

Un.    40-16 
growth  of 

Mis.  154-14 
higher 
Pul.    3S-28 
67-15 
his 

Ilea.      2-22 
Increase  ot 

Mis.    21-14 
increase  the 
My.  230-12 
individual 

.\fis.  16.>-lo 
Is  ttie  basis 
Mis.  156-23 
lacli  of 

Mis.    53-25 
life  of 

My.  352-  9 
man's 

Mis.  105-  2 
morals,  and 
Mis.  245-13 
Of  Truth 

A'o.     v-13 
our 

Pul.    21-29 
price  of 

My.  221-  1 
purest 

Xo.    38-26 
refuge  Is  In 
Un.    57-  7 
to  see 

Xo.    12-  5 
true 


SPOIL 


Through  the  accession  of  »•, 

As  the  ages  advance  in  s', 

It  must  be  begotten  of  «•, 
"Divine  Science  is  begotten  of  s," 

You  can  never  demonstrate  «•  until 

and  the  God  of  »•. 

as  the  growth  of  s' 

*  a  higher  «■  seeking  expression. 

•  to  give  expression  to  a  higher  s". 


I  spiritually 

Mis.    24-  2 
24-  4 


8-9 
we  approach 

Mis.    30-29 


his  s-  rebuked  their  carnality, 

in  no  wise  except  by  increase  of  s". 

increase  the  «•  of  him  who  obeys  it, 

individual  s-,  perfect  and  eternal. 

S-  is  the  basis  of  all  true  thought 

because  of  their  great  lack  of  s-. 

♦for  your  life  of  s", 

facts  of  man's  s\  individuality, 

morals,  and  s'  of  mankind. 

apprehend  the  pure  s-  of  Truth. 

aught  that  can  darken  .   .   .  our  s", 

earthly  price  of  s-  in  religion 

loses  a  part  of  its  purest  «• 

Man's  refuge  is  in  s\ 

leading  us  to  see  s" 

shows  what  true  s-  is, 

will  vanish  as  we  approach  s-, 


86-16 
83-21 
90-28 
108-  9 
111-31 
123-31 


Pul.    .39-  4    *  the  peace  of  the  Lord  in  s" 

spirltualization 

Mis.    10-27    this  is  the  advent  of  s'. 

1.5-  9    Xothinp  aside  from  the  «• 
42-11    state.s  that  s-  of  thought  is 
73-29    the  s"  that  comes  from 

The  s-  of  our  sense  of  man 
we  learn  Soul  only  ...  by  s- 
s-  of  thought  destrovs 
impels  a  s'  of  thought 
and  the  s"  of  tlie  race, 
final  s-  of  all  things, 
verified  by  the  s"  of  all? 


Un. 

A'o. 


185-19 
28-18 
32-12 
12-20 
32-  2 
My.  266-17 
266-21 

spiritualize 

Mis.    92-  8 
217-31 


and  to  «■  human  life, 

--  l>ut  s-  human  thought. 

Ret.    »2-M  better  adapted  to  .s-  thought 

84-  5  to  s-  his  own  thoughts 

Ln.    31-  7  to  «•  thought  and  action. 

Ao.    11-27  and  s'  consciousne.ss  with  the 

Ilta.    19-17  to  s-  thought,  motive,  and 

Pro.      7-31  our  thoughts  must  «■  to 

spiritualized 

'^dV    '?'"'!!  f  "••'ations  .   .   .  mu.st  he  s',  until  we 

Uct     2J-  9  learn  that  thought  must  be  s- 

Jul.    35-13  learned  that  thought  nmst  be  s' 

w  ■  ,.lr,o  ^«''>lf^t  niind.  eiUightened  and  s", 

My.  122-28  s-  to  behold  this  C?liri.st 

IVr  \  S<"'e"f;e.  whereby  thought  is  5-, 

.    ,.     ^^  -  *<^  ^ee  in  her  s"  thought 

spiritualizes 

Mis.    92-20  this  s-  their  thoughts. 

92-32  s-  his  own  thought, 

252-24  It  s-  religion 

267-28  s-  man's  motives  and  methods, 

o.t".,^  obedience  to  this  rule  s-  man, 

,   ,^     -4'>-30  which  s-  the  congregation. 

spiritualizing 

.   X"     '.'^-^    <lematerializing  and  s-  mortals 
spiritually 

Mis.    Ls-iO    morally,  physically,  s-. 

3-  1    physically,  morally,  and  r, 


My. 


makes  man  «•  minded, 
but  to  be  i-  min<ied  —  Rom.  8;  S. 
25-18    and  rai^ijig  the  S'  dead. 

30-  8    St.  John  a-  discerned 

31-  6    morally,  i)hysically,  or  a- 
43-16    those  who  are  «•  unqualified. 
?i~  2    Its  effect  physically  as  well  as  y , 
56-29    first  s-  created  the  universe, 
57-  7    but  from  Spirit,  «•. 
57-23    univer.se  with  man  created  s\ 
58-l(     but  I  mu.st  i-  understand  them 
64-17    ethics  which  guide  thought  s' 
8o-  6    learns  a-  all  that  he  knows 

Karth  is  more  «•  beautiful 
*  Science  is  natural,  s'  natural : 
«•  prepared  breakfast, 
S-,  literally,  it  is  nothing. 
or  is  a  s-  adopted  child, 
must  worship  Him  s-, 
138-14    ethically,  physically,  and  s". 
140-  6    morally  and  S'  inalienable, 
loO-ll    i;-,  I  am  with  all  who 
168-  4    the  blind,  s-  and  physically, 
169-16    must  be  $•  discerne<f, 
170-15    .Jesus  interpreted  all  s"  : 
172-21    affections,  s'  understood, 
172-24    s-  discerned,  understood, 
182-  1    s-  instead  of  materially 
252-20    physically,  as  well  as  s', 
315-10    s"  fitted  for  teachers, 
317-16    is  yet  a.ssimilateii  s' 
302-10    physically,  morally,  S-. 
Man.    46-2    as-  adopted  child 

46-  3    a  s-  adojjted  hu.sl)and 
34-19    advanced  rriorallv  and  S'. 
44-30    this  S"  organized" Church 
68-10    idea  is  s'  real. 
76-14    The  s-  minded  meet  on  the 
Ln.    36-20    mentally,  morally,  S-. 

^l~\l    P','ysicaUy  mortal,  but  s"  immortal 
29-22    *  lesson  was  to  be  taken  s' 
13-20    physically,  morallv.  and  s\ 
22-10    morally,  s",  or  physically. 
25-24    in  a  s'  scientific  sense. 
7-  9    had  created  all  things  s", 
11-16     If  man  is  «•  fallen, 
6-28    physically,  morally,  and  S". 

14-  9    let  him  .   .   .  (that  <li.scf>rneth  s') 
14-23    toiled  for  the  s-  indispensable. 

15-  8    Passover,  s-  discerned, 
5-15    their  personality  is  defined  s', 

20-16    physically,  morally,  or  s", 
6-26    that  man  becomes  s"  minded 
6-28    to  be  s-  minded—  Rom.  8;  6. 
8-15    s-  minded  are  inspired  with 
17-14    when  «■  understood, 
6-19    improves  the  rare  physically  and  S". 
4-11    meekly,  patiently,  s\ 
119-19    could  not  identify  Christ  s", 
124-29    seen  of  men,  and  a-  umlerstood  ; 
s-  and  scientifically  understand 
Relinqui-shing  .   .   .  advances  it  s'. 
s"  dead  in  trespasses 
worship  only  Snirit  and  s', 
s-  speaking  is  tne  passover 
defines  noumenon  .   .   .  s-, 
187-  2    «■  as  well  as  literally, 
196-26    even  the  s"  indispensable. 
275-27    s-  understood  and  demonstrated 
350-  9    she  s-  discerned  the  divine  idea  ' 
spiritually-minded 

i^""  «Vi~io    *  <"-7"^  ■  •  ■  /'■o^  '*'«  »"  author 
My.  249-28    student  who  is  most  «■ 

Spiritward 

Mis.  360-19    lift  every  thought-leaflet  S"  • 

spitting 

5-  was  the  Hebrew  method  of 


Ret. 


Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 
My. 


135-29 
140-20 
150-22 
152-15 
156-12 
180-32 


Mis.  170-26 

spittle 

Mis.  171-  7 

splendid 

My.    48-l.S 
99-14 

splendor 

Mis.  :i30-29 
376-17 
Pul.    39-19 


anoint  the  .  .  .  eyes  with  his  $• 

*  s-  appreciation  of  her  efforts 

*  recently  built  a  s"  cathedral 


unveils  its  regal  s-  to  the  sun  ; 
brave  s"  of  a  N'ovember  sky 
--    *  s-  of  the  sky  Repeats  its  glory 
Po.    31-17    solemn  s"  of  immortal  power 
My.  262-31    The  «•  of  this  nativitv  of  Christ 
splints 

Mis.  243-  8    regular  doctor  had  put  on  s- 

spoil 

My.  123-30    s"  the  vines."  —  Song  2 :  15. 


SPOILED 


922 


Spring  and  spring 


spoiled 

Mis.  344-16  are  s'  by  lack  of  Science. 

spoiling 

My.  211-25  s"  that  individual's  disposition, 

spoils 

My.  236-11  Too  much  of  one  thing  s'  the  whole. 

spolce 

Mis.  170-12  she  s"  of  the  hades,  or  hell  of 

312-  1  sorry  that  I  s"  at  all, 

344-21  which  Paul  understood  when  he  s"  of 

Ret.    13-16  of  these  things  he  now  s", 

31-27  s'  to  my  chastened  sense  as  by 

Un.    59-  8  Jesus,  who  s'  of  the  Christ  as 

No.    36-  8  He  once  s"  of  himself  ...  as 

My.    30-10  *  It  s-  much  for  the  devotion  of 

81-19  *  s-  simply  and  gratefully, 

146-  3  Jesus  s"  the  trutn. 

172-  9  *  Mrs.  Eddy  s'  as  follows 

185-22  «•  to  an  attentive  audience 

185-24  I  foresaw  this  hour,  and  »■  of 

266-15  of  which  Jesus  s". 

315-  6  *  He  s-  of  her  being  a 

320-11  *  Mr.  Wiggin  s"  of  "S"  and  H- 

320-14  *  always  s"  of  you  as  the  author 

320-23  *  and  S"  of  your  ability 

320-32  *  »•  in  a  very  animated  manner 

322-20  *  s"  of  my  journeying  from 

322-29  *  s'  earnestly  and  beautifully  of  you 

324-  1  *  often  s"  his  thoughts  freely 

325-  1  *  and  s"  of  one  especial  day 

spoken 

Mis.    23-14  It  is  plain  that  the  Me  s'  of 

25-16  s-  of  by  St.  Mark. 

55-14  s-  of  in  Matt.  xii.  31,  32. 

89-16  "be  evil  s"  of."—  Rom.  14;  16. 

122-  6  Would  Jesus  thus  have  S" 

127-29  word  s\  at  the  right  moment, 

151-22  Glorious  things  are  S"  of 

154-19  word  that  is  S'  unto  you, 

166-  6  Truth  he  has  taught  and  s' 

266-28  Because  Truth  has  S"  aloud, 

316-16  the  word  s'  at  this  date. 

332-18  evil  is  supposed  to  have  S", 

337-10  «•  of  them  as  the  Golden  Rule 

346-23  "A  word  fitly  S"—  Prov.  25;  11, 

Un.     9-  8  words  would  not  have  been  s". 

43-12  I  have  by  no  means  s"  of  myself, 

Pul.     8-  2  press  has  s'  out  historically, 

11-  4  Word  s"  in  this  sacred  temple 
27-23  *  woman  s"  of  in  the  Apocalypse, 
81-  4  *  nowhere  s'  with  more  reverence 

No.     2-15  by  the  s'  than  the  unspoken  word. 

'00.    14—  8  s'  of  in  the  Scriptures. 

'01.      9-10  s-  of  by  St.  Paul. 

My.    20-  2  s'  of  for  a  memorial —  Alark  14  ;  9. 

104—29  anathema  s"  of  in  Scripture  : 

162-17  This  was  s'  derisively. 

185-11  wherever  thought,  felt,  s", 

225-  5  s'  by  our  Master. 

344-  1  even  been  s"  of  as  a  Christ, 

sponsors 

My.  248-14  the  inevitable  s*  for  the 

spontaneity 

My.  185-16  Life  is  the  s"  of  Love, 

spontaneous 

Mrs.  101-  2  healing  becomes  s'. 

Ret.    31-13  first  s-  motion  of  Truth 

Po.     V-  5  *  the  s'  outpouring  of  a 

My.    11-16  *  respon.se  was  instant,  s', 

12-  5  *  s"  and  liberal  donations 

32-  1  *  S'  unanimity  and  repetition 

spontaneously 

Mis.    20-  2  heals  man  s\  morallv  and 

'01.     3-  1  spring  s'  the  higher  hope, 

My.     4—  3  j)raciises  the  Golden  Rule  s"  ; 

128-10  Truth  crushed  .   .   .  springs  s"  upward, 

sport 

Po.     2-  2  to  s"  at  mortal  clay 

My.  166-21  s'  would  be  more  irksome  than  work. 

303-23  His  metaphysics  is  not  the  s'  of 

spot 

Mis.  1.50-25  God  is  universal  ;   confined  to  no  s', 

Ret.    17-  5  while  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  s\ 

18-20  «■  where  affection  may  dwell 

94-14  .s'  and  blemish  on  the  disk  of 

Pul.      1-16  This  s"  whereon  thou  troddest 

65-21  *  Prankish  church  was  reared  upon  the  s" 

Po.    34-13  Has  wooed  some  mystic  $' , 

42-  3  sunshine  witiiout  a  "dark  «■  ; 

62-  5  while  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  s', 

64-12  S'  where  affection  may  dwell 

67—  3  Grow  cold  in  this  s"  as  the 


spot 

My.  145-14  I  healed  him  on  the  s\ 

197-  6  without  «•  or  blemish. 

356-  2  praise  and  love  the  s'  where  God 

spotless 

Un.     6-  5  the  «•  selfhood  of  God 

Po.    65—  6  robes  were  as  s'  as  snow  : 

My.  192-  5  make  s"  the  blemished, 

262-  4  s"  purity  and  original  perfection. 

spots 

No.    13-25  A  theory  may  be  sound  in  s', 

spotted 

Pan.     3-30  his  s"  skin,  the  stars  ; 

sprain 

Mis.  243-  7  In  the  case  of  s"  of  the  wrist-joint, 

sprains 

Mis.  243-  6  although  students  treat  s', 

sprang 

Mis.  148-14  They  s"  from  necessity, 

163-  7  from  which  s'  a  sublime  and 

179-26  before  it  S'  from  the  earth  : 

235-  7  Mind  whence  s'  the  universe. 

Man.     3-11  They  s"  from  necessity. 

No.    14-  9  S"  from  the  Oriental  philosophy  of 

Pco.     4-  4  Idolatry  s"  from  the  belief  that 

Po.    71-12  Injustice  to  the  combat  «•  ; 

My.    29-17  *  its  grandeur  s'  from  the 

79-26  *  which  s"  from  the  conviction  that 

182-14  From  this  .   .   .  s'  immortal  fruits 

195-26  s"  from  the  temples  erected  first  in 

348-11  s"  from  the  belief  that  the  man  Jesua, 

spray 

Mis.  329-16  nursing  the  timid  s", 

sprays 

Pul.    26-24  *  «•  of  fig  leaves  bearing  fruit. 

spread 

Mis.  137-16  to  s-  your  own  so  bravely. 

225-27  a  cool  perspiration  s"  over  it, 

234—  3  We  s"  our  wings  in  vain  when 

326-  9  thence  they  s'  to  the  house  of 

No.      2-28  We  should  not  s'  abroad 

Pan.    15-  6  hath  s"  for  us  a  table 

Po.    78-  3  will  S'  over  their  tomb  ; 

My.  118-  4  Only  .   .   .  s'  personal  contagion, 

219-27  the  s"  of  so-called  infectious 

256-24  the  festive  boards  are  s', 

302-17  the  word  S"  like  wildfire. 

336-  3  *  The  disease  S"  so  rapidly 

353-16  to  s"  undivided  the  Science 

spreading 

Mis.  135-17  and  so  s'  the  gospel 

154-  3  The  s"  branches  of  The  Church 

Ret.    85-26  rapidly  s"  over  the  globe  ; 

My.    52-12  *  s-  world  wide  of  this  great  truth, 

55-10  *  the  Cause  itself  was  s" 

191-  6  C.  S.  is  s-  steadily 

313-  9  s'  the  road  in  front  of 

spreads 

Alis.    12-  2  «■  its  virus  and  kills 

■  Po.    33-16  S"  her  pinions  abroad, 

spreadst 

Po.    77-  8  impartial,  blessings  s'  abroad, 

Spring  and  spring 

Mis.    51-27  *  sunshine  of  the  world's  new  s", 

251-22  burdened  for  an  hour,  s'  into  liberty, 

262-  8  new  and  costly  a-'  dress. 

329-  1  chapter  sub-title 

329-  6  In  S-,  nature  like  a  thrifty 

329-10  S-  is  my  sweetheart, 

320-14  S"  passes  over  mountain  and 

329-18  Whatever  else  droops,  s'  is  gay  : 

332-  6  S-  is  here  I 

343-12  fruits  of  C.  S.  s-  upward, 

Man.    17-  1  In  the  s"  of  1879, 

Ret.    75-  2  s"  from  this  ill-concealed 

80-19  will  be  within  him  a  s', 

Un.      5-22  Let  no  enmity,  .   .   .  S"  up 

Pul.    43-16  *  corner-stoni^  laying  last  s\ 

46-27  *  Her  last  marriage  was  in  the  S"  of 

48-  8  *  lights  and  shades  of  s" 

82-  9  *  stop  the  coming  of  s'. 

Rud.     9-  6  and  this  error  will  s"  up 

No,      7-  5  root  of  bitterness  to  s"  up 

'00.    14-18  Let  no  root  of  bitterness  s'  up 

'01.     3-  1  s'  spontaneously  the  higher  hope, 

Po.  page  53  poem 

53-  1  Come  to  thy  bowers,  sweet  S", 

54-  2  Since  joyous  5"  was  there. 
My.    .50-24  *  In  the  S"  of  1905 

341-  8  chapter  sub-title 

341-U)  accept  your  Leader's  lS'  greeting, 

347-13  *  nor  ever  bid  the  S'  adieu  1 


Springfield,  Mass. 


923 


STAND 


Springfield, 

Ful.    88-21 

Springfield 

M\j.    92-  8 

Sprhifffield 

My'.    94-  9 

springing 

Mis.    8:i-  8 

Rud.  "l&-24 

'00.      2-  3 

My.    68-  5 

243-  3 

springs 

•01.  31-  5 
My.  74-24 
128-  9 
201-29 
25&-21 
287-18 

springtide 

.Mis.  330-  6 

330-10 

331-10 

No.     14-13 

27-  6 

Pan.      1-14 

springtime 

I'd.     10-24 

sprinlcle 

IM.     17-14 
/'".    62-17 

sprinlcied 

Ilea.      2-27 

sprung 

.\/(s.  vii-17 

159-26 

196-16 

356-17 

Ful.    56-  1 

A'o.      ^  3 

My.  199-  5 

spurious 

A/is.    43-15 

80-  2 

271-14 

[/n.    23-15 

No.      2-  3 

Pro.    12-  8 

spurned 

Mis.  122-21 

spurnetli 

JM.     18-16 
P«.    64-  7 

spurns 

A/is.  38.^17 
Po.    48-11 

squadron 

Fan.    14-26 

square 

Mis.  143-  3 
Pu/.  24-26 
'0.i.  17-19 
A/i/.  309-22 

squarely 

Mis.  378-17 

399-24 

P«;.     16-  9 

Fo.    76-  8 

A/;/.  112-10 

squills 

Mis.  240-  2 

Staff 

Mis.  118-20 
158-20 
358-28 
Man.  43-  i 
A/i/.  174-  9 
292-  9 
310-14 
312-25 

Stage 

Mis.  lOS-17 
109-11 
109-23 
20(V-13 
215-25 
288-22 
355-  2 


,  Mass. 

*  Republican.  S\  M\ 

(Mass.)  Jif'publican 

*[6-  (M-.)  R] 
l{efnibUi-an 

*  says  the  if'  R-. 

s-  from  a  seed  of  thought, 

S'  up  from  the  ashes  of 

«■  up  aiimiig  unchristian  students, 

s'  up  in  the  above-named  cities, 

*  «■  from  the  tops  of  great  stone  piers, 
Ijelief  ia  S"  up  among  you 

s'  from  the  very  nature  of  Truth, 

*  the  satisfaction  tliat  a'  from 
S'  spontaneously  upward, 

Hope  i"  exultant  on  this  hlest  morn, 
•v  aside  at  the  touch  of  Love. 
Mind  wlience  s'  tlie  universe. 

jiray  for  the  perpetual  s" 
.<[•  of  Christ's  dear  love, 
s'  of  freedom  and  preatness. 
to  the  sweet  hreatli  of  s", 
.■!■  of  Truth  in  C.  S. 
for  the  s"  of  Soul. 

breath  from  the  verdant  s\ 

s'  the  flowers  with  exquisite  dye. 
«•  the  flowers  with  exquisite  dye. 

s"  the  altar  of  Love 

My  world  has  s"  from  Spirit, 
manv  weary  wings  s'  upward  I 
pods^'  which  s'  from  it.—  Eiod.  20:3. 
lias  «■  up,  borne  fruit, 

*  organized  societies  have  s'  up 
the  factions  wliich  have  s    up 
light  hath  s'  up. 

.<!•  teaching  of  those  who  are 
s"  works  on  mental  healing, 
cobwebs  which  s"  "compounds" 
S"  evidence  of  the  senses 
s"  and  hydra-headed  mind-healing 
s',  imaginary  laws  of  matter 

Love  divine  s",  lessons  not  the 

eaglet  that  s'  the  sod, 
eaglet  that  s"  the  sod, 

diviner  sense,  that  s"  such  toys, 
diviner  sense,  that  s*  such  toys, 

l>lotted  out  the  Spanish  s\ 

"s"  of  moral  sentiments. 

*  twenty-one  and  one  half  feet  s". 
•v  accounts  with  each  passing  hour. 

*  a  small,  s"  box  building 

He  answered  kindly  and  s', 
(Heaven  chiselled  .v"  good) 
(Heaven  chiselled  .s"  good) 
(Heaven  chiseled  s'  good) 
founded  s"  and  only  on  the 

doctor's  s'  and  bills 

His  rod  and  His  s'  comfort  you. 

witli  sandals  on  and  .<f  in  hand, 

awaiting,  with  s'  in  hand. 

or  treats  our  Leader  or  her  s" 

city  marslial  and  his  s" 

His  rod  and  His  «•  comfort  the 

«•  of  the  Governor  of  New  Hampshire. 

Governor  of  the  State  and  his  s\ 

second  s"  of  human  consciousness, 
most  hopeful  a"  of  mortal  mentality, 
througli  the  second  to  the  third  s', 
applicable  to  every  .<;•  and  state  of 
at  this  s"  use  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
in  every  state  and  s"  of  bein^. 
present  s'  of  progress  in  C.  S. 


stage 

Mis.  3.56-22 

357-19 

Ret.    81-30 

No.    3^-23 

•01.    17-20 

17-22 

28-  2 

13-14 

75-  4 

236-28 

239-28 


Ilea. 
My. 


Ret. 
Un. 
'01. 


'01. 
My. 


stages 

Mis.  56-27 
10(K-31 
107-20 
112-12 
206-11 
208-17 
355-11 
357-20 
4^12 
50-16 
17-16 
27-28 

28-  1 

29-  6 
33-  8 
47-  8 
47-14 

s(y-  5 

105-  8 
107-30 
304-26 

Stagger 

My.    79-  8 

Staging 

Fco.    11-10 

stagnant 

My.  149-30 

staid 

My.    79-15 

stain 

Mis.  141-20 
Ret.    86-11 

stained 

Ful.    24-28 

58-30 

'02.    10-  9 

14-  9 

A/;/.  248-  5 

stains 

Mis.  249-19 
327-32 

staircases 

Ful.    25-14 

stairs 

Ret.  76-14 
Ful.  25-15 
My.  342-  3 

stairways 

My.    46-  2 
68-28 

stake 

Mis.  277-13 

34.5-11 

368-24 

No.    44-14 

Feo.    13-20 

stale 

Mis. 

stalk 

Mis.  331-  1 

396-  4 

Fo.    58-16 

stalled 

Mis.  121-13 

stall-fed 

Xn.    43-  6 

stamp 

Ilea.    19-16 

stamped 

Ful.    42-16 

stand 

Mis. 


second  s'  of  mental  development 
third  s-  of  mental  growth 
at  every  s'  of  advancement, 
of  any  other  state  or  A"  of  being, 
had  overcome  a  diftictilt  s" 
next  more  difficult  s'  of  action 
last  s'  of  the  great  naturalist's 
cured  the  incipient  i"  of  fever. 

*  holding  the  centre  of  the  s' 

of  great  importance  at  this  s"  of 
state  and  s'  of  mental 

successive  s"  of  existence 
indicates  the  difTerent  .S'-  of 
three  states  and  s'  of  human 
The  mental  s"  of  crime, 
advancing  «•  of  ('.  S. 
states  and  A"  of  human  error 
pass  through  three  s"  of  growth, 
all  S"  and  states  of  being  ; 
first  S"  of  mortal  existence 
no  material  states  or  $•  of 
the  last  s"  of  consumption, 

*  goes  through  three  s". 
passed  through  the  first  two  s', 
advancing  s'  of  their  careers 

*  decaying  s"  of  religion, 

*  a  few  of  the  s"  of  fts  progress, 

*  epoch-marking  s'  of  its  growth, 

*  of  consumption  in  its  advanced  S", 
healed  consumption  in  its  last  s", 

s"  of  organic  and  inflammatory 
♦goes  tnrougti  three  s\ 

*  must  s"  their  faith  not  a  little 
another  s"  for  diviner  claims, 
waken  the  s'  waters 

*  this  occurred  in  s"  old  Boston, 

s"  the  early  history  of  C.  S. 

Cleanse  every  s'  from  this  wanderer's 

*  The  windows  of  s*  glass 

*  portrait  of  her  in  s"  glass  ; 
footpritits  .   .   .  are  s"  with  blood. 

*  not  like  Cwsar,  s"  with  blood, 

*  not  like  Caesar,  s"  with  blood, 

to  Remove  S"  or  vermin, 
wipes  away  the  blood  s", 

*  the  s'  are  of  iron, 

meet  on  the  s*  which  lead 
marble  s'  of  rose  pink, 

*  lady  slowly  descending  the  S'. 

*  commodious  foyer  and  broad  5*, 

*  seven  broad  marble  s'. 

The  s-  and  scalTolil  have  never 

hound  him  to  tiie  s", 

and  at  a  fearful  s'. 

sentence  men  to  the  dungeon  or  $• 

they  bound  him  to  the  s'. 


30-22    The  $•  saying  that  C.  S. 

construct  the  s",  instruct  the  ear, 
Where  ghosts  and  goblins  «•. 
Where  ghosts  and  goblins  s". 

.S'  theocracy  would  make  this 

whether  s'  or  famishing. 

We  need  it  to  s"  our  religions 

*  golden  beehive  s"  upon  it, 


16-30    Here  you  s'  face  to  face  with 
16-32  -You  .V  before  the  awful  detonations 
82-10    s"  upon  the  shore  of  eternity, 
99-16    to  s'  a  long  siege. 
104-20    s'  the  friction  of  false  self-hood 


STAND 
stand 

Alis.  125-12  not  s-  waiting  and  weary  ; 

140-29  church  will  s"  the  storma  of  ages  : 

158-20  I  «•  with  sandals  on 

178-18  *  s'  before  you  to  preach  a  sermon 

197-27  and  therefore  cannot  s\ 

227-  3  may  s'  in  tiie  place  of  a  virtue  ; 

276-31  Scientists  S'  firmer  than  ever 

307-20  I  must  s"  on  this  absolute  basis 

347-17  Between  the  two  I  s-  still ; 

369-  7  to  s'  erect  on  sublime  heights, 

392-  2  monarch,  at  whose  feet  I  s\ 

400-  5  be  in  thy  place  :   S',  not  sit. 

Alan.    75-17  with  the  land  whereon  they  s", 

Chr.    55-26  Behold,  I  s"  at  the  door,—  Rev.  3;  20. 

Ret.    90-  3  or  seek  to  s"  in  God's  stead. 

Un.    64—16  $■  on  the  summit  of  Mont  Blanc  ; 

Put.    16-17  be  in  thy  place  ;   S",  not  sit. 

26-10  *  lamp  s'  of  the  Renaissance  period 

84-  7  *  shall  S'  the  new  man  with 

Pan.     2-23  s",  in  the  term  pantheism,  for  the 

9-  5  in  paganism  they  s"  for  gods  ; 

'01.    25-30  a  kingdom  .   .   .  that  cannot  s\ 

Peo.     7-16  *  "Sculptors  of  life  are  we  as  we  s" 

Po.    20-  2  monarch,  at  whose  feet  I  S", 

76-16  be  in  thy  place  :   S',  not  sit. 

My.    34-  2  s'  in  his  holy  place? —  Psal.  24.-  3. 

36-29  *  to  s"  as  an  enduring  monument, 

106-16  would  weary,  and  the  world  s'  still. 

150-15  S'  by  the  limpid  lake, 

158-28  s"  through  all  time  for 

205-  3  "S-  fast  therefore  in  the— GaZ.  5;  1. 

216-  5  All  systems  of  religion  S'  on  this 

224-31  *  "They  also  serve  who  only  s"  and 

230-  4  $•  when  those  have  passed  to  rest. 

302-18  I  S'  in  relation  to  this  century  as 

305-11  manuscripts  .   .   .  s"  in  evidence. 

322-  5  *  facts  .   .   .  and  they  must  S'. 

344-  4  rays  collectively  s'  for  Christ, 

344-24  *  How  does  C.  S.  s'  as  to 

standard 

Mis.    50-21  a  change  ...  to  the  divine  s', 

53-18  the  s'  of  metaphysics  ; 

186-  8  far  below  man's  original  s", 

-•    232-12  s'  of  right  that  regulates  human 

233-12  s"  of  metaphysical  healing 

233-21  think  the  s'  of  C.  S.  too  high 

233-27  having  a  true  S", 

233-29  they  only  who  adhere  to  that  s' . 

Man.    61-21  s"  of  musical  excellence  ; 

Ret.    53-  5  s-  of  genuine  C.  S. 

Un.    38-27  not  up  to  the  Christian  s'  of  Life, 

Pul.    10-16  planted  your  s'  on  the  rock 

No.     2-  1  on  its  s'  have  emblazoned 

10-11  but  one  s"  statement,  one  rule, 

46-15  Puritan  s"  of  undefiled  religion. 

46-17  let  us  lift  their  s"  higher. 

Pan.    11-21  the  original  s"  of  man 

'01.      2-  6  the  healing  s-  of  C.  S. 

2-12  the  s"  of  Christ's  healing 

34-10  look  for  the  s"  of  Christianity 

Peo.    10-15  alone  grasps  the  s"  of  liberty, 

IKIy.    41-18  *  maintains  the  perfect  s"  of  truth 

180-11  primordial  s-  of  Truth. 

28.3-24  is  tlie  s'  of  C.  S. 

standard-bearers 

Mis.  177-11     against  the  lives  of  our  s". 

Standard  Dictionary 

Pan.     2-19    S-  n-  has  it  that  pantheism 

Standard  dictionary's 

'01.     3-11    S-  d-  definition  of  God, 

standards 

Mis.  3.53-  6    are  neither  s'  nor  models. 

My.    91-11     *  or  his  moral  s-  debased 

224-24    to  accept  the  latter  as  «■. 

standest 

Mis.  .341-16    place  whereon  thou  s- 

standeth 

Mis.  368-  9    *  S-  God  within  the  shadow, 

standing 


924 


STAR 


standing 

'02.     16-18 
My. 


angel,  s"  in  the  sun, 

*  you,  who  are  «•  in  the  forefront 

*  high  s'  of  C.  S.  before  the  world. 

*  people  of  substance  and  of  s', 

*  people  of  s"  and  of  substance, 
the  recording  angel,  s"  with 
This  year,  s"  on  the  verge  of  the 
in  good  and  regular  s\ 
s"  and  seating  capacity, 

*  "s-  eighth  in  a  list  of  twenty-two 

*  by  a  Xlason  of  good  s" 

*  indicates  her  irreproachable  s" 


9-14 

64-18 

80-  3 

81-31 
126-  7 
199-18 
246-  4 
296-28 
305-18 
330-12 
331-  9 

standing-room 

Aly.    54-12    *  'Xo  more  s'.'  " 

56-28    *  there  was  not  even  s\ 

standpoint 

Mis.  14-21 
52-30 
185-30 
228-  6 
289-  8 
373-12 
379-22 

standpoint 

Un.  29-16 
Pul.  69-19 
No.  9-10 
12-  2 
Pan.  9-27 
My.  346-  1 

standpoints 

Peo.      1-16    from  material  to  spiritual  s\ 

stands 

Mis.  206-29    s"  upon  the  mount  of  holiness, 
323-16    eventually  s"  in  the  valley 


appears  to  mortals  from  their  s' 

up,  to  its  spiritual  s'. 

first  spake  from  their  s" 

is  to  take  a  new  s' 

From  a  human  s'  of  good. 

Neither  material  finesse,  s",  nor 

a  mental  s'  not  understood, 

from  any  s'  of  their  own. 

*  spiritual  or  metaphysical  s\ 
their  own  s"  of  experience, 
from  a  purely  Christian  s'. 
From  a  material  s', 

*  from  the  s"  of  C.  S., 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


'01. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


My. 


Mis. 


Man. 


Un. 
Pul. 


133-12  they  love  to  pray  s'  in—  Matt.  6;  5. 

134-27  wickedness  is  s-  in  high  places  ; 

140-  4  and  the  church  S"  on  it, 

178-22  *  1  should  not  be  «■  before  you  : 

301-25  injustice  s"  in  a  holy  place. 

36-21  members  thereof  in  good  S', 

50-17  another  member  in  good  S" 

51-11  are  in  good  and  regular  s' 

73-  8  Members  in  good  s-  with  The 

73-13  Also  members  in  good  s' 

76-17  members  of  this  Church  in  good  s'. 

49-19  S-  in  no  basic  Truth, 

6-17  *  ailment  of  seven  years'  s'. 


14-  5 

11-10 

46-  7 

76-  9 

28-21 

45-15 

45-31 

46-  4 

46-  8 

49-  7 

55-12 

143-15 

143-21 

159-13 

194-14 

194-15 

227-21 

227-26 

247-  1 

254-23 

260-  9 

295-18 

338-24 

344-  3 

standstill 

Ret.    38-25 
My.  171-23 

stanza 

Un. 
Star 

Pul. 
star 

Mis. 


364—17    s'  on  this  Scriptual  platform  : 
399-25    on  this  rock  .   .   .  S"  His  church, 
71-12    The  Mother  Church  s"  alone  ; 
104—  7    It  s"  alone,  uniquely 
70-27    he  virtually  s'  at  the  head  of 
80-10    *  with  patience  He  s"  waiting, 
29-  1    Soul  «•  in  this  relation  to 
16-10    on  this  rock  .   .   .  S"  His  church, 
20-  1    The  land  whereon  s'  The 
61-17    *  s-  at  the  head  of  this  sketch. 

2-  5    s"  for  one  of  the  tiiree  subjects, 

3-  5    foe  who  s"  in  its  way. 

33-22    Jesus'  sacrifice  s"  preeminently 

4-  2    then  Love  .   .   .  s'  for  God 
the  land  whereon  it  s". 
it  s"  and  is  tiie  miracle  of 
But  gracefully  it  s" 
on  this  rock  .   .  .  S'  His  church, 

*  It  s"  as  the  visible  symbol 

*  edifice  s"  a  fitting  monument 

*  s'  a  material  type  of 

*  the  great  structure  s\  silently 

*  In  the  best  sense  it  s" 

*  s"  a  great  chance  of  sweeping 

*  The  Mother  Church  now  s". 
s"  the  eternal  fact  of  C.  S. 
s"  forever  as  an  eternal 
s"  at  the  vestibule  of  C.  S., 
s"  for  human  self  lost  in 
s"  for  meekness  and  might, 
above  quotation  .   .   .  s"  for  this  : 
it  s'  side  by  side  with 
Its-  for  the  inalienable. 
It  s"  for  the  inalienable, 
Christinas  s'  for  the  real. 
It  s"  the  storm. 
s-  alone  in  word  and  deed. 
If  we  say  that  the  sun  s'  for  God, 


He  had  come  to  a  s" 

*  Her  carriage  came  to  a  s' 


26-20    protest  against  this  s'  of  Bowring's, 
90-  7    *  S-,  Kansas  City,  Mo. 


Chr. 


1-  4  watched  the  appearing  of  a  s-  ; 

164-12  spiritual  idea  .   .   .  appeared  as  a  s\ 

168-20  behold  the  appearing  of  the  s'  1" 

276-  2  and  the  cre.scent  witli  a  s". 

320-  9  s-  that  looked  lovingly  down- 
320-17  polar  s",  fixed  in  the  heavens 
320-23  The  s"  of  Bethlehem 

320-23  is  the  s-  of  Boston, 

320-27  s-  of  Bethlehem  is  the  light  of 

321-  1  wise  men  follow  this  guiding  s'  ; 
53-  4  One  lone,  brave  s'. 


star 

Chr. 


Ret. 
Vn. 
Put. 


Po. 


My. 

Stark 

Po. 


STAR 


53-37    faith's  pale  s'  now  blends 

55-  4    bright  and  morning  s.—  Rev.  22;  16 

57-  4    give  him  the  .MOKNING  S.—  Rtv 

20-20    ^'-  of  niv  earthly  hope, 

17-  4     *  "Hitch  your  wagon  to    a  s." 

25-18     *  sunburst  with  a  Heven-pointed  s', 

20-  2     *  electric  lights  in  the  form  of  a  s-, 

28-  4    ♦  «•  of  Bethlehem  shines  down  from 

*  the  crown  and  the  *■•  are  presented 

*  a  huge  seven-pointed  «• 

*  a  s'  of  lilies  restinj;  on  palms, 
Turned  to  his  s'  of  idolatry. 
Hright  as  her  evening  «-, 
s'  of  our  friendship  arose 
and  bright  as  the  s', 
«•  whose  destiny  none  may  outrun  ; 
this  Bethlehem  4-  looks  down 


925 


STATE 


; ;  28. 


28-  9 
43-21 
42-21 
9-  2 
46-15 
68-19 
68-21 
78-  9 

no-  5 


53- 


Pul. 
Po. 


2-  8 
16-13 

8-11 
76-12 


paint  the  gray,  s-  trees, 

starless 

Mis.  268-16    no  shipwreck  in  a  s-  night 
starlight 

Ret.    23-12    could  not  prophesy  sunrise  or  s\ 
I  ('.     3-  1     s-  blends  with  morning's  hue, 

star-lit  and  starlit 

Mis.  40O-  1     Laus  Deo,  night  s" 

soft  shimmer  of  its  s-  dome. 
Laus  Deo,  night  a- 
watching  alone  o'er  the  $■  glow, 
Laus  Deo,  night  s' 
starry 

Po. 

stars 

Mis.  ISS-  4    when  the  «•  first  sang  together, 
2.S4-I9    s-  from  the  spiritual  heavens, 
259-20    morning  s"  sang  together,  —  Job  38  .•  7 
feel  themselves  alone  among  the  s'. 
Mind  is  seen  kindling  the  s', 
like  the  s',  conies  out  in 
s"  of  the  first  magnitude 
fixed  s-  in  the  heavens  of  Soul. 
395-  6    The  s"  reject  his  i)ains, 
28-27    higher  than  the  «•  of  heaven. 
65-28    magnitude  and  distance  of  the  s' 
14-  7    "the  «■  also."  —  Cm.  1  .•  16. 
17-  6    s-  in  their  courses— J«f/(/.  5.-  20 
42-14    morning  s'  sang  together,  —  Job  38  ■  7 
4-18    water  may  help  to  hide  the  A", 
83-29     *  a  crown  of  twelve  «•."—  Rev    12  ■  1 
his  spotted  skin,  the  «•  ; 
"holdeth  the  seven  s—  Rer.  2:  1 
steadfast  «■  watched  over  the  world 
S-.  so  cold,  so  glitteringly  bright. 
The  «•  reject  his  i)ains, 
,     The  while  the  glad  a-  sang 
73-  7    And  the  s"  peef)  out. 
13-25    reach  the  s'  with  divine  overtures, 
"i-)')    ^re  s-  in  my  crown  of  rejoicing. 


startled 

Mis.  324-19 
Pul.  71-14 
Peo.  13-12 
My.  294-  9 
307-12 

startles 

Ilea.      5-11 

startling 

Mis.  m-  3 
193-  1 
278-32 
301-10 
361-13 
50-  6 
21-17 
&-21 
99-25 


Ret. 
'01. 
My. 


8-15    Its  «•  hopes  and  its  waves 


319-27 
332-  1 
340-28 
360-13 
360-13 


starts 

Mis.  325-19 
339-  8 

Afy.  213-  5 
2Sb-  1 

starve 

Rel.    90-  9 

starving 

Pan.    15-  1 

State 


S-  beyond  measure  at  beholding 

■*  s-  and  greatly  discomfited 

On  the  A"  ear  of  humanity 

the  s-  or  the  unrighteous 

s-  me  by  saying  what  I  cannot  forget 

derygmen  «•  us  by  saying 

to  receive  s'  announcements, 
entertaining  the  A"  inquiries, 
led  to  some  s-  departures 
There  are  A"  instances  of 
understood  in  s"  contradiction  of 
a  4"  sum  for  tuition 
s'  ignorance  of  ('.  S., 
pledged  yourselves  with  «•  grace 
*  with  a  rapidity  that  is  a", 

«•  up  in  blank  amazement 
to-morrow  «•  from  to-dav 
It  «■  factions  and  engenders 
it  s-  the  wheels  of  right  reasoo, 

left  them  to  «■  or  to  stray. 

fed  her  «•  foe, 


Man. 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

Pan. 
•00. 
'02. 
Po. 


3-31 
12-  3 
15-23 

2-15 
57-13 
70-18 


Pul. 


No. 

'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


My. 


start 

Mis 


'00. 

'01. 
Ilea. 
My. 


125-22 


started 

Mis.  107-18 
139-15 
Ret.  38-15 
38-16 
52-20 
34-11 
17-13 
17-18 
ISO-  2 

.•;o4-io 
starting 

.\fis.    51-26 
Put. 

i\o. 

'01. 
My. 


53-12    to  s-  the  patient's  recovery? 

15-11    or  «•  from  wrong  motives. 

."!•  the  wheels  of  rea.son  aright 

«•  from  this  fal.se  premi.se, 

«•  forward  with  true  ambition. 

s-  thirty  years  ago  without  a 

unlimited  Mind  cannot  a"  from 

man  is  supposed  to  «•  from  dust 

not  to  a  s\  but  to  a  tenure  of 

I  earned  the  means  with  which  to  v 

as  they  were  about  to  *•  for  church 


235-22 

366-24 

15-  7 

27-16 

4-  1 

.5-  3 

201-18 

21.5-16 

308-23 


Un. 

'01. 


^f!l. 


startle 

.Mis. 


79-10 
20-16 
29-26 
50-11 
204-21 
312-31 


it  never  s'  with  time, 

I  ."(•  the  Journal  of  C.  S., 

s"  for  Lynn  to  see  me. 

.f  for  Hoston  with  my  finished 

I  s-  If.  .\pril.  lfvS3,  as  editor  and 

where  with  we  js"  : 

and  ."(•  the  great  Cause 

that  A"  the  inquiry.  What  is  it? 

A"  in  this  sublime  a,scent, 

I  s-   The  C.  -b'.  Journal, 

*  s-  fresh,  as  from  a  second  birth. 

*  which,  .s-  fifteen  vears  ago 
of  an  infinite  Mind  .v  from 
To  aid  my  students  in  s' 

*  s-  out  on  their  labors 
when  s-  this  great  Cause, 
s-  that  educational  system 


70-13    should  s-  him  from  the  dream 


Mis.    11-  5 
144-  2 
251-10 
263-24 
305-  1 
45-26 
70-17 
70-18 
70-20 
98-21 
98-25 
99-  3 
Ret.      4-  6 
6-25 
7-  2 
49-19 
7-  4 
20-  9 
24-24 
41-  5 
57-  5 
68-11 
44-21 
20-25 
12-11 
94-22 
138-25 
157-  8 
167-26 
184-  9 
186-  2 
196-  5 
196-  8 
204-16 
204-19 
227-  9 
270-  9 
280-28 
312-25 
326-14 
326-15 
327-  2 
327-  4 
327-16 
327-22 
327-29 
328-21 
328-28 
331-  7 
340-15 
340-21 
341-  5 
state  (noun) 
affairs  of 

.My.  340-26 
and  staKe 
Mis.  28.S-22 
A/ 1/.  239-28 
any  other 

A'o.    38-23 
Christian 

^fis.  229-25 

Christianity 

Mis.  373-20 

first 

Mis.  108-18 


abide  by  our  S-  statutes  ; 
New  Hampshire,  my  native  S-. 
of  this  city  and  of  n'ly  native  S" 
aid  and  protection  of  S'  laws. 
*  women  representing  each  6'- 
under  the  laws  of  the  6"-. 
located  in  the  same  S-, 
on  a  staliitf  of  said  S\ 
of  the  churches  in  said  5". 
S-  Committees  on  Publication 
m  each  S-  of  the  United  States 
the  S-  of  California  shall  be 
in  the  S"  of  New  Hampshire. 
Legislature  of  his  native  S', 
the  largest  vote  of  the  S-  ; 
thank  the  S'  for  its  charter, 
especially  the  laws  of  the  S" 
by  means  of  a  statute  of  the  S-, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  native  5-. 

*  I'rom  every  S'  in  the  Union, 

*  from  every  5'  in  the  Union, 

*  residence  in  her  native  5-. 
will  again  unite  Church  and  S-, 
metropolis  of  my  native  S', 

as  with  an  inhuman  S'  law  ; 

*  fr«m  every  S'  in  the  I'nion 
■*  S-  OF  New  Hami>siiikk, 

*  capital  city  of  your  native  S-. 
the  laws  of  my  native  S'. 
Scientists  of  my  native  S" 
forests  of  our  native  .S- 

a  S-  whose  metrojmlis  is  called  the 

engrafted  in  churdi  and  6"-  : 

IN  Compliance  with  the  5"  Laws 

practice  of  C.  S.  in  vour  S', 

under  the  protection  of  S' 

newspapers  of  my  native  S* 

the  capital  of  my  native  S' 

The  Governor  of  the  S" 

the  &■•  where  my  husband, 

the  .S;  that  so  signally  honored 

practice  of  C.  S.  in  that  5-. 

New  Hamp.shire.  mv  natives- 

*  practice  of  C.  S.  ill  our  S'.     ' 

*  repre.sentative  men  of  our  dear  S- 
■*  when  the  laws  of  everv  6'- 

*  healers  of  this  sect  in  the  S-. 
■*  to  carry  them  on  in  this  S-, 
■*  the  CJovernor  of  the  S", 

of  making  laws  for  the  S- 
leaders  of  our  rock-ribbed  S'. 
on  the  escutcheon  of  this  S-, 


to  rule 


the  affairs  of  s' 


in  ever.v  s-  and  stage  of  being. 
The  millennium  is  a  «•  and  stage  of 

any  other  s-  or  stage  of  being. 

A  calm.  Christian  »•  of  mind 
s- 
a  sketch  of  Christianity's  s". 

The  first  s",  namely,  the  knowledge  of 


STATE 


926 


STATEMENT 


state  (noun) 
harmonious 

Un.    51-18  none  .   .   .  lost  their  harmonious  s", 
healthy 

My.    14-25  *  but  it  is  in  such  a  healthy  «• 
Induced 

My.  211-32  s'  induced  by  this  secret  evil 
last 

Mis.    59-  9  in  which  the  last  s"  of  patients 

Bud.      9-  1  last  s-  of  that  man — Malt.  12:45. 

No.     5-28  makes  the  last  s"  of  one's  patients 
material 

Mis.    04-30  or  of  a  material  s"  and  universe, 
mental 

Mis.  107-25  this  deplorable  mental  s"  is 

109-20  Their  mental  «•  is  not  desirable, 

112-17  the  mental  S"  called  moral  idiocy. 

174-24  kingdom  of  heaven  .   .   .  is  a  mental  s* 

220-18  The  patient's  mental  s"  is  now  the 

229-  2  This  mental  s'  prepares  one  to 

355-13  the  mental  s"  of  his  patient. 

Ret.    54-17  this  mental  S"  called  belief  ; 

Rud.     9-18  his  mental  s"  weighs  against  his 

10-23  erroneous  physical  and  mental  s'. 

My.  349-  6  disease  is  a  mental  s"  or  error 
normal 

Mis.  200-  3  regarded  good  as  the  normal  s- 
obicctivc 

Ret.    34-19  objective  S"  of  the  mortal  mind, 
of  agitation 

Pul.    51-11  *  more  or  less  in  a  s"  of  agitation. 
of  being 

Mis.  161-12  approximation  to  this  s"  of  being 

No.      5-18  and  is  itself  a  S'  of  being, 

17-17  there  is  no  fallen  «•  of  being  ; 
or  combat 

Mis.  216-  2  your  own  s'  of  combat  with  error. 
of  consciousness 

Mis.  219-25  i-'  of  consciousness  made  manifest 

367-21  evil  is  a  different  «•  of  consciousness. 

'02.     9-16  urging  a  s'  of  consciousness 
of  evil  thoughts 

Mis.    18-25  entering  into  a  s"  of  evil  thoughts, 
of  exhilaration 

Pul.    36-16  *  a  s"  of  exhilaration  and  energy 
of  existence 

Mis.    34-18  in  our  present  s'  of  existence, 

34-20  pass  on  to  their  s'  of  existence, 

42-  7  still  in  a  conscious  s'  of  existence ; 

42-27  recognize  a  better  s'  of  existence. 
of  false  consciousness 

Mis.  222-  6  This  s'  of  false  consciousness 
of  feeling 

Mis.  222-  8  conviction  of  his  wrong  s'  of  feeling 

229-  6  would  catch  their  s'  of  feeling 
of  health 

A/js.  219-25  a  s"  of  health  is  but  a 

My.  349-  3  A  scientific  »•  of  health 
of  human  existence 

Mis.  200-14  stage  and  s"  of  human  existence. 
of  mind 

Mis.  112-31  This  s'  of  mind  is  the 

115-  7  this  s-  of  mind  in  the  teacher 

203-21  a  s-  of  mind  which  rends  the  veQ 

204-23  this  s'  of  mind  permeates  with 

229-25  calm.  Christian  s"  of  mind 

348-28  in  a  proper  s'  of  mind. 

350-21  An  individual  «■  of  mind 

Un.    56-11  are  significant  of  that  s'  of  mind 

My.  116-  8  This  s'  of  mind  is  sickly  ; 
of  misled  con.sciousness 

Mis.  222-12  In  this  s'  of  misled  consciousness, 
of  mortality 

Mis.    64-28  that  he  is  in  a  s'  of  mortality. 
of  mortal  mind 

No.     8-24  this  s'  of  mortal  mind, 

A/y.  109-  1  subjective  s'  of  mortal  mind. 
of  mortal  thought 

Mis.    44-19  i-  of  mortal  thought  made  manifest 
of  perfection 

Mis.    14-  8  his  original  s'  of  perfection, 

78-25  fallen  from  a  s'  of  perfection  ? 
of  spiritual  perfection 

My.  .345-23  a  s'  of  spiritual  perfection. 
of  thought 

A/(.s.  105-25  their  own  subjective  S'  of  thought. 

A/y.  221-25  correct  or  incorrect  s"  of  thought, 
probationary 

IJn.     3-  6  pass  througli  another  probationary  s" 
ring  of 

't)t.      3-25  hallow  the  ring  of  s-. 
spiritual 

My.  244-16  man's  spiritual  s"  in  God's  own 
stricken 

Mis.  203-20  stricken  s'  of  human  consciousness. 


state  (noun) 
subjective 

Mis.  24-19 
86-26 
102-26 
105-25 
266-  8 
109-  1 
26.5-26 


My 


such  a 

My.  34^  1 

Mis.  138-20 

358-  6 

My.  211-30 

state  (verb) 

Mis.    49-  8 

131-27 

132-14 

297-16 

349-23 

57-13 

26-26 

80-17 

vi-  4 

24-17 

50-13 

51-21 

99-19 

224-21 

242-13 

314-14 

3.34-15 

354-  5 

356-14 


subjective  s"  which  it  names  matter, 
subjective  s'  of  high  thoughts, 
subjective  s'  of  mortal  and  material 
ttieir  own  subjective  s"  of  thought, 
subjective  s"  of  his  own  mind 
subjective  s"  of  mortal  mind, 
reflect  this  purified  suljjective  s* 

see  that  your  mind  is  in  such  a  s' 

to  the  «•  of  general  growth 

S'  honors  perish, 

in  a  s'  of  semi-individuality. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Pul. 
My. 


had  the  skill  and  honor  to  s\ 
let  her  s'  the  value  thereof, 
you  s"  that  you  would  "like  to 
s',  in  unmistakable  language, 
will  s"  that  I  preached  four  years, 
to  s'  definitely  the  purpose 
could  first  s'  tliis  Principle, 

*  but  simply  s'  the  fact. 

*  to  s'  truth  absolutely  in  a  simpler 

*  We  are  prompted  to  s', 

*  for  their  records  s', 

*  but,  as  the  records  s\ 

*  s'  that  the  contribution  baskets 
My  books  s-  C.  S.  correctly, 
you  must  s"  its  Principle  correctly, 
the  court  record  may  s"  that 

*  We  can  s"  Mrs.  Eddy's  teaching 
it  is  due  the  field  to  s"  that  I 
will  you  please  s'  that  within 

State  Commissioner 

Pul.    20-  8    not,  however,  through  the  S'  C', 

State  Committee 

Man.    99-26    5'  C'  shall  be  appointed  by 

stated 

Mis.    57-27  s-  in  mathematical  order, 

289-28  fairly  S'  by  a  magistrate 

318-  4  brotherhood  of  man  is  s' 

Ret.    37-15  Mind-healing  as  therein  s\ 

61-27  demand  that  C.  S.  be  S' 

78-20  other  than  is  «•  in  S.  and  H. 

87-14  Let  some  of  these  rules  be  here  S". 

88-24  s"  occupant  of  that  pulpit. 

Pul.    43-26  *  heretofore  S'  in  The  Herald, 

73-22  *  She  s'  that  man  of  himself 

N^o.    22-22  is  not  s",  and  is  impossible. 

My.    54-23  *  "It  should  be  here  s" 

66-12  *  wiiat  use  .   .   .  has  not  been  s\ 

225-27  In  their  textbook  it  is  clearly  S' 

313-17  as  s'  by  McClure's  Magazine. 

314-28  just  as  I  have  s"  them. 

322-26  *  so  clearly  »■  that  I  was  surprised 

342-24  perfecting  of  man  s"  scientifically." 

346-21  *  s'  that  her  successor  would  be 

361-  5  All  I  say  is  s"  in  C.  S. 

State  House 

Pul.    47-22    *  one  mile  from  the  S-  H- 
My.    68-  8    *  size  of  the  dome  on  the  S'  H', 
68-12    *  higher  than  that  of  the  S"  //•. 
86-  4    *  loved  its  golden  S'  //•  dome, 
(see  also  Massachusetts  State  House) 
stateliness 

Afy.    63-25    *  its  purity,  s',  and  vastness  ; 

stately 

Mis.  239-12 

24.5-10 

332-15 

Un.      5-26 

Pul.    16-18 

44-17 

My.    2,3-28 

36-25 

84-14 

statement 

abstract 

A/(.s-.  200-32 
admits  in 

Hen.    15-17    admits 
basal 

Mis.    27-10    the  pith  of  the  basal  S", 
by  Mrs.  Eddy 

A/y.  .3.56-12    chapter  sub-title 
complete 

Ret.    37-  2    the  complete  s-  of  C.  S., 
correct 

^fis.    14-13    begin  with  the  correct  s', 
corrections  of  the 

Mis.  133-  1    not  delay  corrections  of  the  * 


draw  up  before  a  s'  mansion  ; 

s-  goings  of  C.  S., 

miiist  the  s"  palms, 

s'  goings  of  this  wonderful  part 

Cold,  silent,  s"  stone, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  As  the  .V  structure  grows 

*  By  these  s'  walls  ; 

*  s-'cupola  is  a  fitting  crown 


abstract  s"  that  all  is  Mind, 

what  he  denies  in  proof? 


STATEMENT 


927 


STATES 


statement 
definite 

iU{/.  343-11    *  Here,  then,  was  the  definite  j- 
distinct 

lict.    34-  8    or  give  me  one  distinct  «■ 
Pul.    47-14    *  any  distinct  s'  of  itie  Science 
64-19     *  gave  her  no  distinct  s'  of 
error  of 

Alis.    5&-21    Organic  life  is  an  error  of  s' 
foliowInK 
Mis.  133-21    in  making  the  following  s"  : 
yn.      7-  S    to  make  also  the  following  s"  : 
My.  141-20    *  Acfordiiig  to  the  following  s' 

157-21     *  Mrs.  Kddy  made  the  following  $■  : 
317-  1     *  following  S-,  which  was  published 
ner 
A/y.  3ia-13    *  confirm  her  s'  regarding  the 

A/y.  320-  7    *  his  «•  of  what  he  had  done 
his  own 

.\f!/.  330-  S    *  contradicting  his  own  s\ 
in  Christian  .Science 

in.      1-  9    whose  «•  in  C.  S. 
in  my  letter 

Mi/.  140-  8    The  s-  in  my  letter 
Its 

.\tan.    43-24    not  correct  in  its  s" 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

.My.  317-  8    chapter  siih-title 
my 
.Mis.  247-13    understand  my  s-  of  the  Science 
My.  241-22    *  said  that  my  s"  was  wrong. 
303-16    my  s-  of  C.  S.  would  be 
317-12    criticisms  of  my  «•  of  C.  S  , 
of  lielng 

R't.    94-  1     this  scientific  s-  of  being 
My.    10-  7    *  'the  scieiititic  «■  of  being," 
33-  4    "the  scientific  s-  of  being"  ' 
111-26    "The  scientific  «•  of  being" 
of  Deity 

lira.     4-2S    our  inconsistent  s"  of  Deity 
ofexlsfonee 

.\//,s    IS2-20    metaphysical  s-  of  existence 
of  Hudson 

/')//.    ,>t-12    *  We  accept  the  s-  of  Hudson  : 
of  the  Christ 

Pul.    74-24    one  conclusion  and  s-  of  the  Christ 
of  the  Science 
.\[is.  247-13    my  s-  of  the  Science 
/?'(•    "'^''    *'  ^^  '^'^  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
/  lil.    47-14     *  s-  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healing 
64-19    *  s-  of  the  Science  of  Mind-healinK. 
pantheistic 

.v.).    29-13    Is  this  pantheistic  s"  sound 
regarding  a 

/''(/.    74-  5    *  regarding  a  «•  made  by 
rcmarliahle 

I'ul.    63-14    ♦  This  is  a  remarkable  s\ 
scientific 

Ret.    94-  1    this  scientific  s-  of  being. 
'00.      5-  2    Tliis  scientific  s'  of  the  origin, 
'01.      8-  4     Is  this  scientific  s"  more 

23-11    scientific  «-,  the  divine  Principle, 
lira.      9-22    scientific  «•  that  evil  in  unreal  ; 
My.    19-  7     *  "the  scientific  s"  of  being," 
33-  4    "the  scientific  *•  of  being"' 
111-26    "The  scientific  s'  of  beiiiK" 
simple 

'01 .    22-.30    its  absolute  simple  «■  as  to 
My.  3.56-27    This  simple  s'  of  oneness 
such  a 
I'ul.    7.')-  8    Such  a  s-  would  not  oiilv  be  false 
Ao.    29-18    such  a  a-  is  a  shocking  reflection 
that 

^.  •'^'"- ,  *-18  vouches  for  the  validity  of  that  s-. 
t  liereof 

■)l('n.    .'),>-23  contrary  to  the  s"  thereof 
(he  within 

.}/(/.  315-17  *  made  oath  that  the  within  s* 
this 

Mis.    16-29  this  s-  demands  demonstration. 

7(>-  5  This  *•■  of  our  Master 

201-  1  this  i"  receives  the 

Ret.    5S-  2  then  de^)arting  from  this  s- 

93-18  This  .V  IS  in  substance  identical 

Ilea.    16-  6  demonstrating  of  this  s? 

My.    .52-29  *  This  s-  "Phare  Pleigh" 

220-  5  This  «■  should  he  so  interpreted 

270-23  to  the  truth  of  this  S'. 

276-22  *  she  has  civen  out  this  S"  : 

299-20  subscribe  to  this  «•  ; 

.3.3S-  9  *  fully  corroborate  this  5'. 
Dnqualifled 

Urn.      7  27  unquaUfied  s-  of  the  duty 
unscientific 

Mis.  217-10  fallacy  of  an  unscientific  «• 


statement 

was  made 

My.  346-24 
your 

Mis.  133-  6 

My.  242-  2 

322-  9 

Mis.    92-  4 

Ret.    84-  1 

No.    10-12 

My.    14-14 

311-12 

statements 

19-21 
56-23 
78-19 
29.5-18 
20-  4 


*  when  the  s'  was  made, 

In  refutation  of  your  a- 
scientifically  correct  in  your  s' 

*  I  have  just  read  your's" 

«•  of  the  inexhaustible  topics 
s-  of  the  inexhaustible  topics 
there  is  but  one  standard  s', 

*  good  authority  for  the  «• 
My  reply  to  the  «•  that 


Mis. 


Un. 

No. 
Hea. 

My. 


one  who  abides  by  his  s' 
the  correctness  of  my  s' , 
false  A"  and  claims, 
flaunting  and  floundering  $• 
-    We  undo  the  «•  of  error  by 
20-  5    Through  these  three  «-, 
43-23    Stealing  or  garbling  mv  S' 
3-26    three  s'  of  one  Principle. 
16-10    abide  by  your  s",  and 
53-27    *  some  very  interesting  s', 
58-  9     *  A"  that  have  been  made 
79-26     *  making  their  remarkable  s* 
112-18    demonstrates  ...  its  a-, 
138-20    s-  herein  made  by  me 
138-27    *  «•  contained  in  the  annexed 
143-  8    chapter  sub-title 
23.5-25    adopt  as  truth  the  above  s'? 
320-18     *  did  not  endorse  all  the  s- 
321-18    *  the  manner  in  which  the  s' 
330-15    *  S-,  relating  to  her  husband 

State  Militia 

My.  309-13     New  Hampshire  S'  A/-, 

Staten  Island 

My.  .563-  7     I'insT  Chcrch  .   .   .  S'  /■, 

state  prison 

My.  175-15    well-conducted  jail  and  s'  p-, 
States  {see  also  States') 

Man.    99-  4    as  though  it  were  two  .S". 

This  Hy-Law  apolie.s  to  all  S" 
admitted  to  the  bar  in  two  S-, 
branch  associations  in  other  S', 

*  and  even  from  the  distant  .S- 
and  joy  in  the  sisterhood  of  S-. 
It  were  well  if  the  sister  S' 

*  from  Hawaii,  from  the  coast  S'. 

*  in  the  Southern  and  Northern  S 
to  practise  C.  S.  in  these  .S" 
in  excess  of  other  .S", 
In  many  of  the  S-  in  our  Union 

*  thfe  health  laws  of  the  S- 

States 

all 

Mis.  208-17    All  s"  and  stages  of  human  error 
conflicting 

My.  293-13    conflicting  s'  of  the  human  mind, 
material 

In  reality  there  are  no  material  s' 


Ret. 

Pul. 
'OZ. 
Pea. 
My. 


99-15 
6-22 
52-16 
41-15 
3-10 
10-11 
30-17 

326-  9 

327-  6 
340-11 
340-12 
344-22 


all  stages  and  «•  of  being ; 

two  opposite  s"  of  existence. 


not  . 


Un.    50-16 
of  lieing 

Mis.  357-20 
of  existence 

In.    49-17 
of  false  belief 

In.    50-21  but  s-  of  false  belief, 
of  mind 

Mis.  221-15  these  s"  of  mind  will  stultify  the 

Pul.    87-22  More  effectual  .   .   .  are  our  «■  of  mind, 
subjective 

Mis.    73-20  subjective  s-  of  false  sensation 

260-16  are  its  subjective  «•  : 

286-22  subjective  s-  of  the  human  erring 

367-  5  subjective  s"  of  error  or 

Rud.    10-10  the  subjective  «■  of  thought. 

No.    14-  7  subjective  s'  of  mortal  mind. 

16-12  subjective  s'  of  evil,  called 
these 

Mis.     3-22  imparts  these  s-  to  the  bodv  ; 

221-15  these  s'  of  mind  will  stultify  the 
three 

Mis   107-19  three  s'  and  stages  of  human 

Mis.    42-10  s-  that  spiritualization  of  thought 

244-  8  He  further  s'  that  CJod  cannot 

371-  3  the  gentleman  aforesaid  .<:•, 

Pul.    47-10  *  s-  that  she  sought  knowledge 

My.    50-30  *  The  reconl  of  Alav  23,  .   .   .  s-  : 

309-26  McClure's  Magazine  s'  : 

330-16  *  who  she  s"  was  of  Charleston, 

3.33-22  ♦  The  Chronicle  $•  : 

336-11  *  In  this  book  (p.  20)  she  also  s*. 


States' 


928 


STEALING 


States' 

My.  309-15  strong  believer  in  S-  rights, 

statesmanship 

My.  Til-  5  settled  peacefully  by  s' 

stateswoman 

My.  297-  2  philanthropist,  moralist,  and  s', 

stating 

Rel.    58-  1  S'  the  divine  Principle, 

station 

Mis.  291-28  s'  justice  and  gratitude  as 

stationary 

Mis.  266-10  5-  in  the  background, 

Ret.    93-14  s-  power,  stillness,  and  strength  ; 

stationed 

My.    71-  1  *  chimes,  s'  in  one  of  the  towers, 

stations 

My.    82-24  *  s'  were  taxed  to  the  utmost 

260-12  it  hath  ...  no  half-way  s". 

statistics 

Mis.  185-22  having  no  need  of  s'  by  which  to 

271-28  *  following  history  and  s' 

'00.     7-  3  s"  show  the  annual  death-rate 

My.    92-18  *  mere  s"  give  a  feeble  iinpression 

92-21  *  The  s"  have  been  ridiculed  by 

93-27  *  certain  s'  brought  to  light 

181-25  The  s'  of  mortality  show  that 

227-30  S-  show  that  C.  S.  cures 

statuary 

Pul.  05-19  *  arrangement  of  s-  and  paintings 
statue 

Mis.  224-  8  mob  had  broken  the  head  of  his  s' 
statuesque 

Mis.  301-15  sincere  and  morally  s' 

Pan.    10-28  Whatever  promotes  s'  being, 

statuette 

My.  258-30  beautiful  s"  in  alabaster 

stature 

Mis.    15-25  fulness  of  the  s'  of  man  in  Christ 

102-  1  nature  and  s"  of  Christ, 

172-14  and  he  arrives  at  fulness  of  s"  ; 

227-28  grows  into  the  full  S"  of  wisdom, 

Un.     2-24  s-  of  manhood  in  Christ  Jesus, 

No.    19-24  fulness  of  the  s'  of  man  in  Christ. 

Pan.    11-  9  his  s"  in  Christ,  Truth, 

11-18  regain  his  native  spiritual  s* 

'01.    11-  1  fulness  of  his  s"  in  Christ, 

My.  103-13  the  s"  of  man  in  Christ 

status 

Mis.    45-14  The  moral  s'  of  the  man 

183-31  arrive  at  the  true  «•  of  man 

264-25  moral  and  spiritual  S'  of  thought 

357-  9  above  the  present  s"  of  religion 

Ret.    57-28  making  mortality  the  s"  and  rule  of 

XJn.    39-21  the  immortal  s"  of  man. 

No.    45-26  spiritual  s'  is  urging  its  highest 

My.    29-24  *  different  «•  before  the  world  I 

111-13  spiritual  s'  of  a  perfect  life 

statute 

Mis.  119-25  prominent  S'  in  the  divine  law, 

297-15  chapter  sub-title 

297-17  s-  in  the  morale  of  C.  S.  : 

Man.    70-18  confer  on  a  s"  of  said  State, 

Pul.    20-  9  but  by  means  of  a  .f  of  the  State, 

'02.      4-21  a  divine  S"  for  yesterday,  and 

statutes 

Mis.    11-  5  to  abide  by  our  State  s'  ; 

79-28  for  violation  of  medical  s" 

Peo.    12-  2  these  divine  s"  of  God  : 

My.  220-29  human  nature  and  human  s". 

Statutes  of  1883 

Chapter  208 

Mis.  272-13  *  S-  of  1883,  Chapter  268, 

St.  Augustine 

Ret.    03-22  Si.  yl- once  said, 

'01.    28-10  none  lived  a  more  .   .  .  than  St.  A'. 

staunch 

My.  127-26  it  is  rich  beyond  price,  s"  and 

307-16  At  that  date  I  was  a  s'  orthodox, 

stay 

Mis.  302-32  «•  within  their  own  fields 

334-  3  none  can  $•  His  hand, —  Dan.  4;  35. 

335-26  get  out  of  a  burning  house,  or  S" 

384—10  S"  !  till  the  storms  are  o'er 

'00.    12-24  During  St.  Paul's  s-  in  that  city 

Po.    29-22  our  saint,  Our  .v,  alway. 

36-  9  S-  !     till  the  storms  are  o'er 

My.  134-  8  to  enhance  or  to  $■  its  glory. 

173—23  short  s'  so  pleasant. 

200-  7  none  can  s"  His  hand —  Dan.  4  .•  35. 


stay 

Aly.  276-  6  or  a  dignified  s"  at  home, 

280-20  none  can  s"  His  hand  nor  say 

315-  4  *  During  his  s\  at  different  times, 

stayed 

My.  290-15  mind  is  s'  on  Thee  :—  Isa.  26.-  3. 

327-18  *  Scientists  who  s"  on  the  field 

stays 

My.  184—19  s"  the  shadows  of  years. 

311-8  *  "If  this  Wind  girl  fi- 
st. Catherine 

(see  Eddy) 

stead 

]\Iis.  109-17  need  of  somethingness  in  its  s", 

Ret.    90-  3  or  seek  to  stand  in  God's  s'. 

steadfast 

Mis.    12-15  watchful  and  s'  in  Love, 

172-  2  their  claims  and  lives  s"  in  Truth. 

176-17  s"  in  faith  and  love, 

189—  8  Nazarene's  s"  and  true  knowledge  of 

267-  3  S'  in  their  consciousness  of 

400-  6  Grave,  silent,  s'  stone. 

Ret.    26-  8  s'  to  the  end  in  his  obedience  to 

50-20  s'  justice,  and  strict  adherence  to 

'01.    34—22  be  s",  abide  and  abound  in  faith, 

'02.    15-23  s'  stars  watched  over  the  world. 

Ilea.     2-  2  a  calm  and  s'  communion  with  God  ; 

Po.    76-17  Grave,  silent,  s"  stone, 

Aly.  108-28  I  remain  s'  in  St.  Paul's  faith, 

127-  7  S',  calm  coherence  in  the  ranks  of 

155-  5  «•  in  Christ,  always  abounding  in 

191-  9  »■  in  Love  and  good  works. 

275-16  Love  that  is  Life —  is  sure  and  s'. 

steadfastly 

Mis.    19-16  s-  flowing  on  to  God, 

107-  8  plant  the  feet  s"  in  Christ. 

110-19  wrought  s'  at  the  same 

149-30  abide  s'  in  the  faith  of  Jesus'  words : 

241-  2  should  centre  as  s'  in  God 

338-11  hope  holding  s'  to  good 

Ret.    90-24  walk  s'  in  wisdom's  ways. 

No.      9-19  point  s"  to  the  power  of  grace 

Pan.    13-  1  witness  more  «■  to  its  practical 

My.    50-15  *  turned  S"  from  the  mortal  side, 

153-16  it  keeps  s'  the  great  and  first 

251-28  Cherish  s"  this  fact. 

272-  1  »•  and  actively  strives  for 

steadfastness 

'02.      1-  5  increase  in  number,  unity,  s". 

steadily 

Mis.  160-  6  lives  s'  on,  through  time  and 

315-27  shall  s'  and  patiently  strive  to 

Man.    IS-  8  little  Church  went  s"  on. 

My.    53-20  *  number  of  attendants  $•  increased. 

53-28  *  s"  increasing  interest  in  C.  S. 

56-21  *  attendance  .  .  .  s'  grew, 

118-  3  s'  go  on  promoting  the  true  Principle 

181-27  Since  that  time  it  has  s'  decreased. 

191-  6  C.  S.  is  spreading  s' 

steadiness 

Mis.  204-26  gives  s"  to  resolve, 

steady 

Mis.    87-30  imagine  they  can  .   .   .  s-  God's  altar 

92-27  attempting  to  S"  the  ark  of  Truth, 

287-31  attempts  to  s'  other  people's  altars, 

321-  8  sees  the  s'  gain  of  Truth's  idea 

342-  6  «•  decline  of  spiritual  light, 

3S(i-16  a  love  that  s'  turns  To  God  ; 

Ret.    84-16  attempting  to  »•  the  ark  of  Truth, 

No.    32-13  Mind-healing  lifts  with  a  S'  arm, 

Po.    49-24  a  love  that  s'  turns 

Aly.    55-29  *  s'  increase  in  attendance. 

83-29  *  made  s'  gains  in  recent  years. 

94-10  *  ,s-,  consistent  growth  of  the  sect 

113-30  rapid  and  s'  advancement  of 

329-22  *  recognizing  the  s'  progress 

steadying 

My.  278-19  s\  elevating  power  of 

steal 

Alis.     2-  4  they  $•  from  their  neighbor, 

67-  7  "Thou  Shalt  not  S"  ;"—  Ez.  20.-  1.5. 

119-30  that  others  .    .    .  s"  your  possessions, 

234-14  his  effort  to  s"  from  otliers 

335-17  to  murder,  S',  commit  adultery, 

354-  4  can  s",  and  lie  and  lie. 

No.    41-18  never  admit  such  as  come  to  s- 

'00.     8-11  may  i"  other  people's  good  thoughts, 

stealing 

Alis.  250-25  S'  on  an  errand  of  mercy, 

324-22  S'  cautiously  away  from 

Ret.    71-29  same  as  ottier  forms  of  s', 

No.    43-23  S"  or  garbling  my  statements 


STEAM  ' 


929 


STILL 


steam 

Peo.    10-  2    steam  is  more  powerful 
steam  engine 

'Oi.     9-:'7    with  the  inventor  of  a  5   . 
11-13    a  s-  e\  a  submarine  cable, 
.A/y.  345-10    *  the  telephone,  the  s"  r 

Stebbin's,  Mrs. 

Mis.  157-20    relative  to  Mrs.  5"  case. 


€■? 


steel 

Pul 

•  steep 

Mis.  206-28 
397-23 

Ret. 
Pul. 
Ilea. 

Po. 


82-  6    *  s-  tempered  with  holy  resolve, 


the  s'  ascent  of  C.  S., 

O'er  ttie  hillside  s', 

O'er  the  hillside  «-, 

O'er  the  hillside  s-, 

up  the  A-  ascent,  on  to  heaven, 

O'er  the  hillside  s-. 

Light  o'er  the  rugged  s-. 

scaling  the  s'  ascent  of 


id-  4 
17-  3 

19-24 
14-  2 
53-  8 
^fy.  229-21 

steepeth 

Po.    16-14    s-  the  trees  when  the  day-god 

Steer 

Mis.  3.53-19    s-  the  regulator  of  mankind. 

steering 

.My.  232-  3 

Stellar 

A /is.    65-  6 
No.      6-23 

stem 

Mis 


162-  9 
162-14 
Po.    46-  6 

stenchpots 

Cn.    57-  1 
Step 

advanced 

A/fs.  311-12 
.\/y.  140-23 
advancing 

My.    45-26 
backward 

.Mis.  340-  1 
each 
.\/(S.  117-21 
My.    11-11 


S-  thus,  the  waiting  waves 

ipse  dixit  as  to  the  s-  system 
Science  of  the  «•  universe. 

s-  the.se  rising  angry  elements, 

s-  the  tide  of  .Judaism, 

leaves  have  shed  or  bowed  the  s-  ; 

More  obnoxious  than  Chinese  s- 


to  take  this  advanced  s- 
points  the  advanced  s". 

*  for  each  advancing  s- 

One  backward  «-,...  has  torn  the 

watch  that  each  s-  be  taken, 
-   --     *  grow  into  readiness  for  each  «• 
114-30    trace  its  teachings  in  each  s' 
every 

'Vif  '!n~?n  To  point  out  every  s-  to  a  student 

o~.    10-30  walkmg  every  s-  over  the  land  route, 

\r?:  01  £~  l  t-very  $•  of  i)rogress  is  a  step  more 

My.  215-  6  it  prospered  at  every  «-. 

fl     t      ^*^'"  euide  them  every  «•  of  the  way 

Mis.  3.54-23    humility  is  the  first  s"  in  C.  S 
lorward 
hiis.  212-25    who  will  s-  forward  and 
02.     .3-11    Our  nation's  forward  s-  was 
14-18    every  forward  s-  has  been 
niKher 
My.  142-19    a  s-  higher  in  their  passage  from 
1.71-30    It  took  a  s-  higher ; 
In  advance 

.^/.l/.  252-25    was  a  4-  in  advance. 
last 

II  \'t'  "'^~^"    '^^^^  "''^  require  the  last  s-  to  be 

walking  .   .   .  with  light  s\ 


next  s-  for  ecclesiasticism  to  take, 
The  next  s-  is  Mind-medicine, 
aids  in  taking  the  next  «• 

one  s-  away  from  the  direct  line 
"An  improved  belief  is  one  s-  out 


My.  342-  5 
next 
Mis.  19.3-22 
270-29 
yfy.  217-26 
one 
Mis.  212-14 
My.  217-25 
onward 

Mil.    10-29    *  necessitates  this  onward  «• 
.Scriptural 
Mis.  129-12    then  take  the  next  Scriptural  s-  : 

Mis.  234-17    never  has  advanced  man  a  single  s 
some 

A /(s.  236-26    in  some  way  or  at  some  s- 
step    by 

.Mis.    18-  2 
take 

Mis.  138-28    we  all  shall  take  s* 

A/j/.  155-10    take  s'  with  the  twentieth  century, 

lirt.    13-  5    Before  this  s-  was  taken. 

.^ly.  241-  7    ♦  Students  who  are  ready  for  this  s" 

■Mis.  359-17    to  «•  upon  the  .\tlantic 


develop,  step  by  j-,  the  original 


Step 


I  have  desired  to  s"  aside 

is  a  s'  more  spiritual. 

*  never  urged  upon  us  a  s" 


that 


00.  9-26 
Poo.  1-  2 
My.    11-12 

Stepfather 

Hcl.    20-25    his  s-  was  not  willing 

stepped 

.\/iA-.  162-  7    s-  suddenly  before  the  people 

stepping 

My.    31-26    *S-  to  the  front  of  the  platform 

stepping-.stone 

'Y/*-      '~'^  Humility  is  the  s-  to 

Un.    37-  8  s-  to  Life  and  happiness. 

.56-  1  «•  to  the  cosmos  of 

61-25  «•  to  the  uuderstanding 


steps 

Mis 


Pul 


Xo. 
•00. 
'02. 
My. 


10-15 

231-19 

347-18 

42-25 

58-18 

34-24 

4-12 

10-14 

10-13 

47-  6 

65-18 

110-11 

114-32 

129-19 

129-29 

141-16 

196-17 

211-12 


retnw^e  their  s-,  and  reinstate  His 
one,  two,  three  s\ 
take  a  few  s- ,  then  halt. 

*  the  s-  of  the  platform  were 

*  the  s-  marble, 

.V  of  uplifte<l  humanity, 

forward  «•  in  religion, 

taking  s'  outward  and  upwards. 

*  taken  «■  in  this  direction, 

*  the  s-  by  which  this  church 

*  chapter  sub-title 
guiding  the  s'  of  progress 
find  these  progressive  »• 
plant  thy  s-  in  Christ, 
Trust  God  to  direct  vour  s' 

*  ha,s  taken  s-  to  abo'lish 

should  follow  his  s-  :—  /  p</.  2:21 
its  ascending  «•  of  evil 
upon  the  s-  of  its  altar. 


seeking  to  «•  infinite  Truth, 


302-30 

stereotype 

Mis.  24.')-26 

stereotyped 

Mis.  232-  9    should  religion  be  s", 
.NO.    45-28    Truth  cannot  be  s-  ; 

Stern 

Mis. 


Pan. 
'02. 
Po. 


My. 


13 

2-  1 

23-14 

30-15 

18-19 


to  rebuke  the  mortal  belief 
mingled  s-  and  gentleness 


<4-  9    through  the  s-  mandate  of  Science 
2o4-  4    gentle  entreaty,  the  s-  rebuke 
13-11    Its  A-  condemnation  of  all  error, 
has  passed  from  s-  Protestantism 
5',  r»asslonless,  no  soul 
A  5'  rebuke  to  wrong  ! 
s',  dark  shadows  cast  on  Thy 
^.■.  ^    '''^  ■''■  fondemnation  of  all  error, 
24,-20    not  a  s-  but  a  loving  look 
sterner 

Rcl     23-  7    beca^ie  clearer,  they  grew  s- 

sternly 

Mis.    77-25 

sternness 

Rcl.    80-16     . 

stethoscope 

.My.  105-  9    by  verdict  of  the  s- 

Stetson 
Mrs. 

.My.  359-24  •  letter  was  forwarded  .  .      by  Mrs  S 

3o9-28  ♦  Mrs.  Eddy  wrote  to  Mrs.  S* 

361-  9  not  seen  Mrs.  6-  for  over  a  vear 
Mrs.  Augusta  K. 

My.  3.57-27  Mrs.  Auoubta  E.  S-.  New  York 

3.19-20  *  written  to  Mrs.  .\ugu8ta  E   S- 

stewards 

Put.    1,5-14    designate  those  as  unfaithful  s- 

Stewart 

.Mr.  and  .Mrs. 

Mis   \o7-  ,S    to  write,  to  Mr.  and  .Mrs.  i'-. 
Rev.  Samuel  Barrett 

Rrt.     42-  3 

Stick 

.Mis.  370-21 

My.  225-23 

308-24 

sticklers 

My.  211-  1 

sticks 

yiis.    27-  8    C.  S.  s-  to  its  text, 
*ia^  J    **"  ^    ^'^  ''*"^  ^  *®  indulge  .  .  .  it  J    to  u,s 

stilled 

y'«-  356-  8    they  should  be  s'  from  lack  of  air 

.\lis.    i.\-i5  course  of  years  s'  and  uniform, 

XI-  8  *■  in  advance  of  their  time  ; 

42-  7  is  s-  in  a  conscious  state  of' 

99-24  s-  live,  and  to-morrow  speak 


by  tlie  Rev.  Samuel  Barrett  S-, 

braying  donkey  whose  ears  s-  out 
expected  to  j-  to  their  Uxt, 
declined  to  accept  the  «-, 

S'  for  a  fal.se,  convenient  peace. 


still 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 

•01. 

'02. 
Hea. 
Peo. 

Po. 


My. 


STILL 


124-27  and  «•  crowns  Christianity  : 

134-26  "s",  small  voice" —  /  Kings  19 .12. 

136-  5  I  am  s"  with  you  on  the  field  of 

138-27  "s",  small  voice" — /  Kings  I9;12. 

146-13  and  s'  maintain  this  position. 

153-27  *  Souls  that  are  gentle  and  s' 

163-20  they  s"  live  ;    and  are  the  basis 

166-  9  ideal  Christ  .   .   .  is  S"  with  us. 

170-  4  may  s'  believe  in  death 

174-32  "s\  small  voice" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

209-25  happiness  should  S"  attend  it. 

230-24  *  S'  achieving,  s'  pursuing, 

233-17  s-  worse  in  tlie  eyes  of  Truth 

234-11  and  rise  —  and  «•  rise 

234—27  to  them  s"  more  inconceivable. 

261-23  and  S"  saves  mankind  ; 

285-18  s"  at  work,  deep  down  in 

307-  9  ' •  Peace,  be  s  "  —  Mark  4  ;  39. 

321-21  S-  treading  each  temptation  down, 

340-32  sin,  and  death  s-  appear 

347-17  Between  the  two  1  stand  s'  ; 

360-25  "S-,  small  voice"—  /  Kings  19: 12. 

370-  6  spirit  of  evil  is  s"  abroad  ; 

398-  7  Make  self-righteousness  be  s', 

4-  7  s'  cultivated  and  owned  by 

12-  3  Minerva's  silver  sandals  s' 

12-  5  echoes  A"  my  day-dreams  thrill, 

21-  8  learned  that  his  mother  s'  lived, 

22-14  mortal  life-battle  s'  wages, 

45-  1  Church  of  Christ,  .   .   .  s'  goes  on. 

46-13  Make  self-righteousness  be  s', 

60-15  "Be  s-,"  —  Mark  4:39. 

69-  9  insists  s"  upon  the  opposite 

69-26  voice  of  Truth  s"  calls  : 

86-  7  Art  thou  s'  unacquainted  with  thyself? 

3-  2  and  s"  believe  in  matter's  reality. 

4-14  as  we  get  s"  nearer  Him, 

4G-19  is  «•  claimed  by  the  worldly-wise. 

13-16  They  are  dwellers  s"  in  the 

17-12  Make  self-righteousness  be  s\ 

27-29  *  the  windows  are  of  s'  more  unique 

42-  4  *  and  at  noon  s'  another. 

56-19  *  "And  s"  we  love  the  evil  cause, 

67-16  *  it  was  s'  practically  unknown 

82-15  *  Too  many  s"  are  Jews  v/ho 

14-  2  and  s"  be  Christian  Scientists. 

14-22  If  .   .   .  are  s'  impecunious, 

1-  4  s",  small  voice," —  I  Kings  19;  12. 

11-13  and  (worse  s  }  by  those  who 

12-26  immaterial,  though  s'  individual. 

13-11  though  the  hiatus  be  longer  s' 

10-20  better  s',  they  reform  desperate 

14-14  s'  guide  and  bless  our 

1-11  rise  higher  and  «■  higher 

15-30  "S-,  small  voice" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 

2-14  s"  another  Christian  hero, 

11-17  hold  ...  s'  in  bondage. 

1-  1  unfallen  s"  thy  crest  ! 

2-12  s'  art  thou  drear  and  lone  ! 

2-19  thy  deep  silence  is  unbroken  s\ 

14—11  Make  self-righteousness  be  s', 

16-19  when  the  winds  are  all  s\ 

17-  4  in  glory  s'  waiting  for  me. 

19-  1  oh,  «•  be  it  high, 

25-16  heart  bore  its  grief  and  is  s'  \ 

30-  9  thy  s'  fathomless  Christ-majesty. 
53-19  «•  and  dead  are  all  The  vernal  songs 
61-  1  Minerva's  silver  sandals  s" 

61-  3  echoes  s-  my  day-dreams  thrill, 

65-12  'neath  thy  drap'ry  s'  lie. 

79-20  His  Ukeness  s" —  Is  satisfied. 

11-27  *  s"  remained  for  definite  decision 

23-  7  *  is  s"  with  us,  and  will  bless  us 

31-  7  *  "S-,  s-  with  Thee;" 

37-25  *  will  s-  be  the  pretext  for  our 

56-26  *  s-  further  provision  must  be  made, 

106-16  and  the  world  stand  S". 

117-13  the  old  question  .s"  rampant? 

122-18  Are  we  s"  searchnig  diUgently 

145-19  and  .s"  be  at  home  attending  to 

161-  3  for  which  we  are  «•  his  debtors, 

185-  6  *  .S'  achieving,  s"  pursuing, 

223-29  "Be  s",  an<l  know  that  I—  Psal.  46:10. 

241-22  *  I  s-  lived  in  my  flesh. 

245-24  these  credentials  are  .v  required 

249-  5  "s"  small  voice" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

267-22  «•  another  with  a  bitter  sense  of 

275-  8  "Be  .s',  and  know  that  I—  Psal.  40;  10. 

279-13  is  sufficient  to  s"  all  strife. 

282-  6  my  hope  must  s"  rest  in  God, 

287-16  so  rise  and  s-  rise  to  His  image 

295-28  he  s'  lives,  loves,  labors. 

302-17  I  s'  must  think  the  name  is  not 

305-22  I  s-  wait  at  the  cross  to 

307-23  «■  think  that  it  waa  profane. 


930 


St.  John 


still 

My.  316-  4 
319-  2 
319-28 
331-24 
334-10 
(see  also  waters) 

stilled 

Mis.  3S6-  4 

'02.    20-  3 

Po.    49-  7 

My.  252-30 

278-16 

stillness 


I  «•  hear  the  harvest  song 
I  should  s-  know  that  God's 

*  and  do  so  a". 

*  who  s'  extended  their  care  and 

*  s'  contain  the  original  account 


yearnings  come  not,  sighs  are  s', 
voice  of  him  who  S'  the  tempest 
yearnings  come  not,  sighs  are  s', 
neither  slumbers  nor  is  s' 
chapter  sub-title 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Pan. 

My. 


stills 

Chr. 
'02. 


Hea. 

stimulate 

Mis.  238-18 
No.    43-  7 

stimulated 

Mis.  214-11 
N'o.  12-13 
My.    28-13 

stimulates 

Mis.  355-15 

sting 

Mis.  96-  3 
210-14 
294-13 


89-  1  eternal  s"  and  immovable  Love. 

93-15  stationary  power,  A",  and  strength  ; 

12-  3  impressive  s"  of  the  audience 

3-  9  find  an  indefinable  pleasure  in  s\ 

3-10  nature's  s'  is  voiced  with 

29-  5  *  a  s"  profound  ; 

61-26  *  in  the  dark  s"  of  the  night, 

79-  3  *  in  absolute  s",  their  eyes  closed 

5.3-12  That  s"  all  strife. 

5-  6  C  S.  «•  all  distress  over 

19-18  The  thought  of  it  s"  complaint  ; 

2-  6  s"  the  tempest  of  error  ; 


s"  philanthropy  and 

to  s"  and  sustain  a  good  sermon. 

This  action  of  Jesus  was  s"  by 
s'  true  Christianity  in  all  ages, 
*  has  s"  those  gentle  qualities 

for  the  remainder  only  s' 


robbed  .   .   .  death  of  its  s". 

handles  it,  and  takes  away  its  s". 

with  «•  ready  for  each  kind  touch, 
Un.    4S-10    deprives  death  of  its  s', 
Pul.    84-  4    *  ingratitude  of  her  s", 

wipes  away  tlie  s'  of  death 

Death  has  lost  its  s", 


Po.    31-21 
i\/i/.  191-23 

stings 

Mis.  210-  9 

294-21 

Un.    45-  4 

stingy 

'00.      2-16 

stipulating 

My.  250-16 

stipulation 

Mis.  381-16 

stir 

Mis.  210-  8 
283-  5 
351-13 


because  they  have  s" 

their  s",  and  jaws,  and  claws  ; 

and  it  s'  your  heel, 

idler  earns  little  and  is  s"  ; 

s-  three  years  as  the  term  for  its 

s'  for  a  judgment  and  a  decree 


not  to  s'  up  these  reptiles 
s",  upset,  and  adjust  his  thoughts 
u.^.   iu    falsehood  designed  to  s"  up  strife 
372-13    this  book  would  produce  a  s". 
Ret.    80-13    it  may  s'  the  human  heart 

s'  of  contending  sentiments  cease, 
This  will  s-  your  heart, 
in  order  to  avoid  the  s' 


No.     1-15 

My.  1.50-17 

244-  3 

stirred 

Mis.  127-32 
390-16 

Ret. 
Pul. 

Po. 


40-21 
51-21 
34-  4 
5.5-17 
105-  2 


stirreth 

My.  104-  8 
104-15 
222-18 

stirring 

Mis.  329-16 
My.     V-  4 

stirs 

Mis.  391-12 
Po.    38-11 
St 


needs  often  to  be  s". 

To  melting  murnmrs  ye  have  s- 

demonstration  so  s'  the  doctors 

*  belief  has  s"  up  feeling, 
Like  thee,  my  voice  liad  .s' 

To  melting  murnuirs  ye  have  S' 
had  of  a  verity  s"  the  people 

s-  up  the  people."—  Luke  23;  5. 
"s-  up  the  people" —  Luke  23;  5. 
«■  up  the  people." —  Luke  23;  5. 

s-  the  soft  breeze  ; 

*  In  these  s-  times 


It  s"  no  thought  of  strife  ; 
It  s"  no  thought  of  strife  ; 
James  (.see  also  Jamrs) 

Rri.    31-19    Aa  says  St.  J- :   "Whosoever— Jas.  2  ;  10. 
St.  John    (see  also  John,  Revclator,  St.  John's) 
Mis.    21-  5    in  the  Revelation  of  67.  J-; 

30-  8    St.  J-  spiritually  discerned  and 
20.5-11     in  the  words  of  St.  J-, 
317-30    St.  J-  writes  :    "Whom  God  —  John  3  ;  34. 
339-  3    that  which  St.  </•  informs  us 
Ret.    90-10    to  whom  St.  J-  addressed  one  of 


St.  John 


931 


St.  John 

'00.  11-26 
12-27 
15-22 

'01.    12-  4 


STONES 


•02. 
Hea. 

My. 


5-17 
9-28 
3-  7 
119-32 
187-13 
285-17 
339-17 

St.  John's 

Mis.  292-  2 

'O;.    18-  6 

32-24 

St.  John's 

Mij.  333-  4 

St.  Joseph. 

Put.    89-32 

89-37 

A/j/.  207-18 

St.  Louis 

Mo. 

My.  196-24 
351-  4 


14. 


In  Revelation  Si.  J-  refers  to 

The  Revelation  of  St.  J- 

In  the  words  of  St.  J-, 

If  St.  J-  sliould  tell  that  man 

Divine  metaphysics  and  St.  J-  have 

St.  J-  saw  the  vision  of  life  in 

.V.  J    writes  :    "Hle.ssed  are—  Rev.  22 

i;/.  J-  found  Christ,  Truth,  in  the 

.V.  J-  says  :    "For  this  is      /  John  i  :  11. 

In  Revelation  2  :  26,  St.  J-  says  • 

disciplea  of  St.  J-  the  Baptist  said 

divinity  of  St.  J-  Gospel 

St.  J-  types  of  sin 

Sermon  on  .   .  .  and  St.  J-  Revelation. 

Lodge 

*  ri-<ords  of  Sr  J-  L'.  Wilmington, 

,  Missouri  and  Mo. 

*  Herald,  St.  J  ,  M-. 

*  Xcws,  St.  j\  .^/■. 

*  St.  J-,  M\  January  5,  1909. 


chapter  sub-title 

*  Mr.  John  C.  Iligdon  of  St.  L-,  Mo. 


'00.      1-21    St.  L-,  Denver.  Salt  Lake  City. 
bt.  Louis  Democrat 

c.*  '^i'i-  '-^\~'^    '^^"^  ■^'-  ^'  ^'  's  alleged  to  have 
»t.  Mark  (see  also  Mark) 

Mis.    25-17    spolten  of  by  St.  M- 
37.3-22    and,  as  St.  'Si-  writes. 
'^^-  \\L~\-.    "I  '^^"•■''  -S'-  ^I    prophesies. 
e*     T»r        I       "    whi'.-h  .S/.  M-  prophesied 
M.  Matthew  {see  also  Matthew) 

Mis.  189-26    insomuch  tiiat  St.  M-  wrote, 

298-12     I  liese  words  of  .Sr  A/- 
.Uy.  222-  1    Gospel  according  to  5/.  M- 

stock 

"^^"-  9?i"J    J^«'.'fff»  .1  'y-ke  no  s-  in  spirit-rappings 
239-24    familiarity  with  what  the  s    paid. 
•nn   'T;,.    r.^"<'''. '"■••*  ^"y  s-  company  may 

Stockholders'-^  "  '"  "'^''  ''^'^  "'^^  «^  ^'"  = 

.yjs.  239-23    with  that  ol  tlie  household  «• 

Stoic 

162-  8    Gnostic,  Kpicurean,  and  5". 


3-11    material  element  «•  into  religion. 


.\fis. 

stole 

lira. 

stolen 

Mis.  201-26    our  jewels  have  been  .v  ■ 
'"'''•    i^-'3    j^lwra  has  s-  the  rainbow  and  sky. 
'6-  7    The  Hible  is  not  «-. 

\f?,'  -j^'in    '''"'■'*  ,'"'^.  *■  Jh*"  rainbow  and  sky. 
i\/!/.  304-,50    second,  she  has  s-  tlie  contents  6f 
Stomach  (see  also  stomach's) 

.Mis.    69-.31    dominion  over  the  fish  in  his  s? 
-  0-20    membranes,  a-,  and  nerves  ; 
-43-27    cause  the  coats  of  the  «■  to  thicken 

Stomach's 

.Mis.  243-25    for  thy  «•  sake"—  I  Tim.  5:  23 

Stone 

(see  Corner  Stone) 
stone  fnonn) 
art  and 

Pill.    65-2,") 

as  substance 

Mis.    27-31 

Bedford 

My.    45-29 


corner 

■My. 


68-19 
68-25 
68-30 


*  memorialized  in  art  and  »• 
Mortals  can  know  a  s-  as  substance, 

*  New  Hampshire  pranite  and  Redford  s- 

*  harmonize  with  the  Bedford  s- 

*  Red  ford  s"  and  marble  form  the 

*  bronze,  marble,  and  Redford  «• 


16-26    precious  corner  s,—  Isa    28  •  16 
I/-I5    a  chief  corner  J-,— /  Pf/  26 
cut  in  a  '  II.  *.  u. 

.Mis.  376-12 
every 

I'ul.  41-  2 
first 

.Mis.  2S,>-18 
foundation 

lira.  2-27 
11-18 
gray 

''^Mn   ^'Vi    t".""ok  Rlackstone  for  prav  s'. 
My.    <8-  6    »  imposing  structure  of  gray  s' 


*  engraving  cut  in  a  s\ 

*  with  every  s-  paid  for 

book  that  cast  the  first  s-, 

eternity's  foundation  s\ 
foundation  s-  of  mental  healing  ; 


stone   (nounj 
bead 

IsV^olied^way*"''"^  '■  °^  '^^  corner."-  Psal.  US:  22. 

Ilirh^'  '*^~^^     ^  *^^  *    ^  roiled  away. 

My.    89-  5  *  The  building  is  of  light  s- 
living 

.\/jy.    17-9  as  unto  a  living  s-,- i  Pp/   0.4 
miracle  In  e      ,       .1  rei.  . .  4. 

Pul.      8-15    erect  this  "miracle  in  «■  " 

Ilea.    11-12    pyramid  ...  a  miracle  in  s\ 
pillows  of 

Mis.  144-25    from  earth's  pillows  of  «• 
prayer  In 

(see  prayer) 
roll  away  the 

Mis.  179-  2    roll  away  the  s?"—  see  Mark  16:  3. 
-'.a-  0    \N  ho  can  roll  away  the  s' 
rolled  away  the 

Mis.    74-19    rolled  away  the  s-  from  the 
123-18    rolled  away  the  A"  from  the 

Ao     36-24    rolled  away  the  a-  from  the 
shapeless 

Peo      7-12    *  the  dream  on  that  shapeless  y 

Put     16-18    Cold,  silent,  stately  *■, 
steadfast 
Mis.  400-  6    Grave,  silent,  steadfast  s', 
to.    7t)-17    Grave,  silent,  steadfast  A- 
testimonial  in 

My.    58-16    *  this  fitting  testimonial  in  S-. 
this 

Mis  400-  4  Like  this  s',  be  in  thy  place  : 
1  ul.  16-16  Like  this  s".  be  in  thy  place  • 
l^-    '6-15    Like  this  s',  be  in  thy  place: 

My.    16-25    a  tried  «■,— /so.  28;  16 
white 

Mis.  320-29    white  s'  in  token  of  purity 
wood  and 

Peo.    13-  1    worshippers  of  wood  and  s- 
wood  or 
Mis.  .346-15    an  image  graven  on  wood  or  s" 

leo      2-18    form  its  Deity  ...  of  wood  or  s'. 
yielding 

Peo.     7-20    *  carve  it  then  on  the  yielding  s- 

s-  that  the  builders  have  rejected. 

Rut.  say  you,  is  a  A"  spiritual? 

the  s-  itself  would  disappear, 

it  is  not  given  a  «■, 

Tile  s-  has  been  rolled  away 

What  is  it  that  seems  a  »■ 

5-  w/iich  the  builders—  Psnl.  lis;  22 

rolls  on  the  human  heart  a  .s-  ; 

Rolled  away  from  loving  heart  Is  a  s* 

S-  which  the  builders—  }iiatt.  21 ;  42 

This  is  earth's  liethel  in  s'. 

s-  which  the  builders—  ^fatt  21 ;  42. 

Rolled  away  from  loving  heart  Is  a  s\ 

The  s-  which  the  builders  reject 

s-  at  the  head  of  the  corner  : 

The  A"  which  the  biiiMers  rejected 

Rolled  away  from  loving  heart  Is  a  $•. 

for  a  foundation  a  s,—  Isa.  28;  10. 

it  is  not  given  a  s\ 

*  and  s'  is  laid  ujjon  s". 

*  the  ."?■  that  had  been  rejected. 
■*  «■  which  the  builders—  Matt.  21 ;  42. 
*•  which  the  builders—  Mott.  21  ;  42 
the  «•  wliich  the  builders  rejected 

enters  a  massive  carved  s-  mansion, 
inscribed  on  the  s"  memorials  in 

*  «■  porticos  and  turreted  corners. 

*  chimes  in  the  great  «•  tower. 

*  the  steps  marble,  and  the  walls  s-. 

*  Accompanying  the  s'  testimonial 

*  from  the  tops  of  great  A"  piers, 

*  It  has  an  architectural  .v  screen 

*  two-million-ilollar  s-  edifice 

*  two-million-dollar  «•  edifice 


Mis 

.      5-20 

27-27 

28-  1 

127-12 

179-  3 

179-19 

196-23 

293-28 

399-20 

Man 

IS-  1 

Un 

57-18 

Pul 

10-19 

16-  5 

•01 

25-  5 

'0' 

2-15 

Ilea. 

3-  S 

Po. 

76-  4 

My. 

16-25 

IS-  9 

23-29 

48-  6 

60-12 

129-20 

188-  1 

stone  (adj.) 

Mis. 

325-  1 

Ret. 

5-12 

Pul. 

24-11 

41-23 

58-19 

86-13 

My. 

08-  6 

6S-23 

92-23 

94-  7 

stone  ( 

verb ) 

A-<). 

41-  6 

My. 

108-24 

227-  2 

stoned 

•00. 

14-25 

My. 

108-22 

stones 

Mis. 

224-  8 

336-  5 

Peo. 

14-  6 

do  ye  s-  me? 
do  ye  ,s-  me.' 
do  ye  s-  me? 


John  10 ;  32. 
John  10;  .32. 
John  10 ;  32. 


if  you  are  »•  from  the  pulpit. 

To  be  s-  for  that  which  our  Master 

broken  the  head  of  his  statue  with  s- 
cannot,  .  .  .  resort  to  «•  and  clubs, 
dismal  gray  »•  of  churchyards 


STONES 


932 


STOUT 


stones 

Peo.  14-  9 
Po.  79-  6 
My.  17-11 
43-16 
43-19 
43-32 
61-14 
64-25 
185-30 

stonest 

Mis.  326-26 

stony 

Mis.  357-14 
My.  121-12 

stood 

Mis.  178-23 
253-17 
344-29 
345-  2 
345-  3 
30-  1 
31-22 
40-10 
3-23 
10-  2 
7-  8 
56-  4 
61-26 
62-  1 
70-14 
92-  3 
105-16 
105-23 
194-29 
247-15 
247-16 


Bet. 


Pan. 
Hea. 
Peo. 
My. 


*  "bat  and  owl  on  the  bending  s\ 
of  theae  s",  or  tyrants'  thrones, 
"Ye  also,  as  lively  s', —  /  Pet.  2;  5. 

*  twelve  «•  taken  from  the  midst  of 

*  "What  mean  ye  by  these  S"?"  —  Josh.  4;  6. 

*  "What  mean  ye  by  these  S'V  —  Josh.  4  ;  6. 

*  climbing  over  s'  and  planks 

*  "living  s'" —  see  I  Pet.  2:  5. 
signs  and  symbols,  sermons  in  s', 

S"  them  which  are  sent  —  Mall.  23 ;  37. 

on  s"  ground  and  shallow  soil, 
never  selfish,  s",  nor  stormy, 

*  could  not  have  s'  up  again  to  preach, 
s"  ready  to  devour  the  child 

s"  on  Mars'  hill  at  Atliens, 

St.  Paul  s"  where  Socrates 

«■  four  hundred  years  before, 

I  «•  alone  in  this  conflict, 

I  gazed,  and  s"  abashed. 

«•  by  her  side  about  fifteen  minutes 

Pan  s"  for  "universal  nature 

dragon  that  .   .   .  «■  ready 

*  "Chisel  in  hand  s"  a  sculptor-boy, 

*  many  s'  in  the  aisles, 

*  s'  under  the  great  dome, 

*  s'  at  the  breast-works 

*  and  s"  in  silent  admiration 

*  s'  the  test  of  time. 

so  that  it  «•  out  like  a  cord, 
physician,  who  s"  by  her  bedside, 

*  s"  the  storm  when  seas  were  rough, 
I  s-  silently  beside  it, 

to  the  rim  where  I  »•. 


stool 

Mis.  131 

stoop 

Mis.  226-26 
My.  165-  5 

stooped 

Un.  11-14 
My.  119-13 

stoops 

Mis.  330-30 

stop 

Mis.  114-25 

157-27 

246-17 

265-31 

274-  6 

286-32 

288-25 

301-29 

307-14 

327-20 

358-21 

Pul.    64-12 

82-  9 

Peo.      8-26 

My.  116-5 

147-25 

165-26 

203-  9 

327-16 

stoppage 

Mis.    69-19 
69-26 

stopped 

Mis.  275-27 

Ret.  38-  4 
Hea.    19-  6 

My.  70-13 
318-29 

stopping 

Mis.  107-28    s',  the  growth  of  Christian  Scientists. 

stopping-place 

My.  348-17    Here,  however,  was  no  s', 

stops 

Mis.    44-13  and  nothing  S'  it  until  I 

44-27  belief  in  pain  ceases,  the  pain  s'  ; 

308-  7  greatly  errs,  «•  his  own  progress, 

Pul.    87-23  This  wish  s"  not  with  ray  pen 

'00.     8-21  he  s'  quarrelling  with  otliers. 

'01.    20-22  till  he  ...  s-  practising  it. 

My.  107-31  «•  decomposition,  removes  enteritis, 

291-27  She  «•  to  think,  to  mourn, 
{see  also  organ) 


8    kneels  on  a  s'  in  church, 

dignified  natures  cannot  s"  to 
The  grand  must  «•  to  the  menial. 

Jesus  s-  not  to  human 

S'  down  and  looked  into  the  sepulchre 

S"  meekly  before  the  blast ; 

and  s"  their  hidden  influence 
it  cannot  s"  the  eternal  currents 
to  shackle  conscience,  s'  free  speech, 
student  must  s'  at  ttie  foot  of  the 
I  must  s"  teaching  at  present, 
s"  at  length  at  the  spiritual 
real  suffering  would  s'  the  farce, 
blind  the  eyes,  s'  the  ears 
thought  best  to  s'  its  publication. 
Despairing  .   .   .  they  conclude  to  s' 
to  s-  teaching,  to  dissolve  their 

*  in  order  to  s'  the  continued  inflow  of 

*  no  more  .   .   .  than  winter  could  s"  the 
s"  trusting  where  there  is  no  trust, 
C.  S.  realized  will  s"  a  contagion, 
never  s"  ceremoniously  to  dedicate 
and  never  s"  from  exhaustion, 
and  never  s'  working. 

*  or  s"  the  practice  of  C.  S. 

I  removed  the  s',  healed  him 
cause  of  the  inflammation  and  s' 

Palmer  House,  where  we  s', 

and  yet  he  s'  my  work. 

could  not  have  been  s-  by  mind 

*  workingmen  s'  in  the  street 
would  have  continued  .  .  .  but  I  s-  him. 


store 

Mis. 


Pul. 
Po. 

My.  253-23 

storehouse 

Mis.  139-  4 
159-18 

My. 


149-  7    and  replenish  your  scanty  s". 
299-18    If  I  enter  Mr.  Smith's  «• 
391-  6    An  item  rich  in  s"  ; 

78-26    *  window  of  J.  C.  Derby's  jewelry  s\ 

38-  5    An  item  rich  in  s-  ; 

I  send  with  this  a  s"  of  wisdom 

bring  your  tithes  into  the  s'. 
This  is  my  Christmas  s'. 
313-20    the  s"  is  ready  : 
14—  2    brought  their  tithes  into  His  s'. 
20-13    your  tithes  into  His  s', 
131-25    tithes  into  the  s.  —  Mal.  3:  10. 
202-26    sheaves  into  the  s'. 


stores 

Mis.  165-29 
My.  149-11 

storied 


secret  s'  of  wisdom  must  be 
its  radiant  s'  of  knowledge 


r.  .j« 

■  r 
'8 


'00. 

stories 

Mis. 
Ret. 
My. 


1-  4    chinked  within  the  s"  walls 


48-29    like  a  hundred  other  s', 
2-28    s"  about  General  Kno.x, 
82-  1    *  all  have  the  same  s" 
313-  8    s'  told  by  McClure's  Magazine 
storm  (see  also  storm's) 

Mis.    ix-16    darkness  of  s'  and  cloud 
when  s"  and  tempest  beat 
till  the  s"  has  passed, 
that  tarried  through  the  s', 
shelter  from  the  s'  and  tempest 
to  the  lightning  and  s', 
saith  to  the  wave  and  s", 

*  ship  when  under  stress  of  s' 
while  it  reasons  with  the  s", 
born  where  s"  enshrouds 
Nor  blasts  of  winter's  angry  s". 
Where  wind  nor  s"  can  numb 
to  the  lightning  and  s", 
s'  or  shine,  pure  peace  is  thine, 
find  shelter  from  the  «■ 

*  stood  the  s'  when  seas  were  rough, 

*  And  rides  upon  the  s"." 
and  run  away  in  the  s'. 
It  stands  the  s". 

*  And  rides  upon  the  s"." 


Ret. 

Pul. 

Hea. 

Po. 


152-22 

152-26 

329-26 

362-26 

1-7-16 

60-15 

80-  2 

2-  5 

29-  4 

46-  4 

53-15 

62-21 

79—  3 

My.  182-28 

194-29 

205-12 

252-13 

295-19 

356-  8 

stormed 

Mis.  211-27 

storming 

•01.      2-19 

storm's 

Pan.     3-10 

storms 

Mis.  140-29 
374-11 
384-10 
392-15 
15-27 
24-13 
20-19 
36-  9 
11-  6 
204-  5 

stormy 

My.  121-12 

story 

Mis 


'00. 
'01. 
Po. 

My. 


144-  4 
216-19 
238-  1 
239-19 
44-  8 
Pul.  vii-  2 
27-20 
32-14 
33-  7 
46-  1 
48-  7 
65-18 
84-21 
14-19 
15-18 
15-22 
15-26 
15-32 
38-  5 
68-27 
84-19 
179-  5 
321-12 

stout 

Mis.  222-23 


Un. 


My. 


Jesus  $•  sin  in  its  citadels 

ever  s"  sin  in  its  citadels, 

silent  as  the  s"  sudden  hush  ; 

will  stand  the  s'  of  ages  : 
Above  the  ...  s"  of  passion. 
Stay  !  till  the  s"  are  o'er 
wrestle  with  the  s"  of  time  ; 
Watch  !  till  the  s'  are  o'er 
when  the  s"  of  disease  beat 
to  wrestle  with  the  s"  of  time ; 
Stay  !  till  the  s"  are  o'er 

*  s""  that  have  surged  against  her 
which  s'  awaken  to  vigor 

never  selfish,  stony,  nor  s', 

situated  in  the  second  s' 
s-  of  the  Cheshire  Cat, 
I  had  heard  the  awful  s" 
tired  look,  told  the  s"  ; 
The  old,  old  s", 
s-  of  the  birth  of  C.  S., 

*  window  tells  its  pictorial  S' 

*  She  told  me  the  s"  of  her  life, 

*  related  to  her  the  s"  of  Samuel, 

*  A  s'  ha.s  been  abroad  that 

*  the  second  s"  of  the  house, 

*  s"  of  the  cathedral  of  Amiens, 

*  the  s"  of  its  mighty  meaning 

*  pronounced  the  s'  a  fabrication 

*  I  love  to  tell  the  s\ 

*  I  love  to  tell  the  s\ 

*  I  love  to  tell  the  s-  • 

*  'Twill  be  the  OLD,  OLD  S- 

*  the  s'  of  our  love  for  you 

*  floors  of  the  first  s"  are  df  marble. 

*  It  is  a  remarkable  s" 

the  second  was  an  opposite  s', 

*  told  the  same  s'  to  every  one 

will  make  s'  hearts  quail. 


STOUTEST 


933 


STRANGER 


stoutest 

A/j/.    8S-27    *  s-  enemies  of  C.  S. 
stoutly 

Mis  327-16    They  s'  belay  those  who. 
^       «       ,     *    ^  *'  maintained  that  I  was  wUling 
Ot.   I'aul  (see  also  Paul,  St.  Paul's) 
admonishes 

J'eu.    10-24    as  St.  P-  admonishes,  we  should 
avers 

not  merely  a  gift,  as  St.  P-  avers. 


Mis.  2.53-  3 
complains 

'01.     11-28 
dec-lared 

IM.    30-17 
declares 
Mis.    30-20 
71-23 
defines 

'01.     16-14 


St.  P-  complains  of  liiin  whose 

St.  P-  declared  that  the  law 

law  of  Life,  which  St.  P-  declares 
67.  /'•  declares  astutely. 


1.     '^i    "^V  ,^l-  ^''  tletines  this  world's  god  as 
handkerchief  of 

My.  152-  4    and  the  handkerchief  of  St.  P- 
learned 

My.  104-  3    thought  that  the  learned  St    P- 
modern 


straight 

'^^'*-  .-;^!~T?  J!''^'^*'  "'3  paths  $:•—  .\/aW.  3:3. 

;S?rio  ^'''^""sV.'jeeiw  *•  to  the  course. 

?fHo  V^  the  hill  It  is  s-  and  narrow. 

347-22  hut  It  is  alway.s  «■  and  narrow  ; 

l\~  %  i'  x*""^  narrow  path  of  (;.  S. 

A~,\    *  i^"-  *i'''^>'  'o"*^  •■'>«  writer  i"  to 
48-14     *  S-  a.s  the  rrow  fliejj 

75-10     *  hea<ie<l  s-  for  Horticultural  Hall, 

'^5    and  crooked  things  4-  —  /5«.  42.16. 

Straightforward 

-A/is.  233-19    fair-seeming  for  *•  character, 
340-  6    unremitting,  s-  toil  • 

Straightway 

Mis.    81-14    coming  up  s-  out  of  the 

would  s-  reduce  the  universe  to 
He  $•  commands  mortals 


Ret. 
Put. 

My. 


13-14 
49-26 

strain 

Mis.  184-12 
339-13 


)¥ 


'01.    27-16 
rule  of 

A /I/. 
said 

Ret. 
No. 


Or  if  a  modern  St.  P-  could  .start 
12-17    This  was  an  emphatic  rule  of  St.  P 


2?~'I  §'■  ^'  ^^'^^  'o  ^''f"  Athenians, 

25-  4  Si.  P-  .said.  "Hut  now—  Rom.  7:  6. 

45-  3  St.  P-  said  that  without  charity 

26-21  St.  P-  said  :    "Though  I—  /  Cor.  13.-  1 


St. 

St. 


says  :    "When  I  was—  /  Cor.  13;  11 
says.  "And  if  Christ—  I  Cor.  15;  17. 


speaks  of  the  new  birth 
We  need  the  spirit  of  St.  p-. 


•01 
says 
Mis.  359-  8 
Un.    60-24 
speaks 

Mis.    15-  5    St.  P 
spirit  of 

Mis.  344-29 
stood 

Mis.  34.5-  2    St.  p-  stood  where  Socrates 
summarized 

7^7.    22-  8    5r  P-  summarized  the  character  of 
terms 

No.    27-21    St.  P-  terms  "the  old  man-  Co/   3 
words  of 

(see  words) 
writes 

St.  P-  writes 
St.  P-  writes  : 
St.  P-  writes  : 
St.  P-  writes  : 


Put. 


No. 
Po. 


365-  1 
387-18 
396-19 


brings  to  remembrance  the  Hebrew  s- 
the  s-  of  intellectual  wrestlings, 
will  bear  the  a"  of  time  and 
Seek  holy  thoughts  and  heayenly  s" 
1  here  sweeps  a  A". 

If'-'i    Jj.^''  ITi'''^'  and  eyerlasting  a--.' 

18—  3     1  here  sweeps  a  s' 

21-22    bears  the  a"  of  tiine, 

,^^l    ll"M  f'ouKl'ts  and  heavenly  s- 

12-  2     1  here  sweeps  a  A", 

Prolong  the  a-  "Christ  risen!" 
s"  which  hath  strange  power 
s-  of  enchantment  that  flowed 
enormous  s"  put  upon  it, 
do  not  A"  at  gnats 


*  have  been  a-  to  their  utmost 


A /(.v.    24-  2 

'02.      6-26 

16-12 

A/{/.  293-28 

wrote 

Mis.  3,30-10 

My.  261-15 


"For  to  be—  Rom.  8;  6. 
"For  to  be—  Rom.  8;  6. 
"Follow  peace  — //('ft.  12;  14 
"For  the  law—  Rvm.  8:  2 


St.  P- 
St.  P- 


wrote,  "Rejoice  in—  Phil  4  •  4 
wrote,  "When  I  was—  /  Cor.  is;  11. 


31-  5 

35-  3 

41-21 

My.  130-27 

276-  9 

strained 

My.    87-  3 

straining 

^^^-  l\l~,l  »^'<'*'lera  ...  s-  at  gnats 

218-19  namely,  s-  at  gnats 

235-  5  S-  at  gnats,  one  may  swallow  camels 
Strains 

Mis.  106-29    affords  the  only  s-  that  thrill 
116-14    emphasizing  its  grand  s- 
116-16    vaned  «•  of  human  chorda 
142-23    the  psalm  in  spiritual  a- 
329-24    sweep  in  soft  a"  her  Orphean 
345-  5    in  immortal  «•  of  eloquence. 
396-12    Are  poured  in  s-  so  sweet, 

S-  nobler  far  than  clarion' call 
.\re  poured  in  s'  so  sweet, 
o-  nobler  far  than  clarion  call 


Ret. 
Po. 


Mis. 


Man. 

Rud. 

Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 


186-  6 
188-16 
47-13 
17-  2 
U-  3 
4-29 
12-13 
12-23 


as  referred  to  by  St.  P-. 
St.P'  first  reasons  upon  the  basis 
which  are  God's"  (St.  P).  —  /  Cor  6  ■  20 
Jews  whom  St.  p-  had  hoped  to  convert' 
It  caused  St.  P-  to  write. 
St.  P-  beautifully  enunciates  this 
travelled  to  meet  St.  P- 
It  were  well  if  we  had  a'Sf.  P- 
9-10    spoken  of  by  St.  P\ 
27-  5     ♦  1  look  to  .see  .some  St.  P-  arise 

call  St.  P-  a  "pest."—  see  Acts  24;  5 
St.  P-  w.i.s  a  follower  but  not 
\\  as  it  jirofane  for  St.  P-  to 
let  u.s  sav  with  St.  p-  • 

St.  Paul,  Minn. 

/'(//.    90-  2    ♦  Pioneer-Press.  St.  P-   A/- 
St.  Paul's 

A/;.s-.  191-31 


My.  104-11 
11,3-  8 
11.3-15 
12.3-32 
228-30 


strait 

Ret. 
'01. 
My 


12-  1 
59-  4 
60-21 


55-  1 

28-  6 
104-  1 


oos^  ,  l-f '  A'"  "*^^y  '^'-  -P'  'njunctlon 

i_      Ret     Q?~9^  V'f  o   c*"''-4^  ^"^^^  i?  ^^  situation  : 

■Pi  c^~H  \^  ^-  ^-  rPiterates  St.  P-  teaching 

■  .««     ^  ®  divine  ."Science  and  St.  p-  text 

■  '00.    12-10  .S/.  P-  life  furnished  items 
I                   I'^~^!  influence  of  St.  P-  preaching 

■  nf      ,}I~li  puring  St.  P-  stay  in  that  city 

"    '2^'5  l/'^il""."  '"leadfast  in  St.  P-  faith, 

340- 3  5/    P- da.ys  for  prayer  were 

St.  Paul's  School 

/'(//.    49-25  *  "Eton  of  America,"  St   P-  S- 

St.  Paul  Street 

A/;/.    66-  9  *  the  last  parcel  on  Si.  P-  S- 


Straggling 

Put.    29-11 

Straight 

Mis.  32-21 
99-27 
245-28 


*  no  s-  of  late-comers. 

from  the  j-  and  narrow  path 
"Make  «•  God's  paths  : 
the  «■  and  narrow  way  ; 


this  s"  and  narrow  path, 
the,s-  and  narrow  way, 
--,.._.     .     the  «•  and  narrow  way 

stranded 

Ret.    79-18    s-  on  the  quicksands  of 

strange 

Mis.      1-17    s-  fire  from  the  ashes  of 

250-3     Hy  what  s"  perversity  is  the 
2(5-13    words  of  s-  import. 

'•    IA~  A  f'-'i.  V  ITovidence  had  learned 

50-9  led,  by  a  «•  providence, 

Po.    3,5-  3  strain  which  hath  «■  power 

^u I/.  114-1,  A- coincidence  or  relationship 
strangeness 

A/(/.    50-  7  *  Pilgrims  felt  the  s-  of  their 
Stranger 

'^^'*-  S?".I    t^"  wending  his  way  downward, 
323-13    but  the  >•  meets  and 
5o?~Io    t*'  eventually  stands  in  the 
324-18    he  alone  .   .   .  can  see  the  S" 
he  seeks  ...  to  find  the  S-. 
to  go  on  and  to  meet  the  5-. 
the  reappearance  of  the  S", 
riie  5-  enters  a  maasive 
fear  not  to  fall  upon  the  6"-, 
and  looks  at  the  S-, 
the  S-  turns  quickly, 
the  .S-  returned  to  "the  valley  ; 
the  S-  saith  unto  him, 
the  .S-  saith  unto  him, 
saith  the  .S-,  "thou  hast  chosen 
the  .S-  is  pointititr  the  way, 
suddenly  the  6'-  shouts, 
the  S-  the  ever-present  Christ, 


324-22 
324-24 
324-31 
325-  1 
32.5-10 
32.5-20 
325-25 
326-22 
326-.30 
327-  5 

327-  8 
327-23 

328-  1 


328-  8 

stranger 

Mis.  155-  9  win  the  pilgrim  and  s-  to  your 

1,8-16  *  I  strayed  info  this  hall,  a  s- 

Ret.    86-11  "A-  that  is  within—  Devt.  5:  14. 

89-14  hortatory  compliment  to  a  s', 

90-18  to  the  care  of  nurse  or  s\ 

Pul.    33-21  *  as  to  whence  the  s"  came 


STRANGER 


934 


STRENGTH 


Stranger 

Po.    65-20  the  s'  who  roams 

My.    91-26  *  even  5'  is  its  increase  in  wealth. 

117-14  "When  saw  we  thee  a  S',  —  Matt.  25;  38. 

strangers 

Mis.  308-18  Friends,  s',  and  Christian  Scientists, 

398-  9  S'  on  a  barren  shore, 

Man.    59-14  welcoming  s". 

59-23  s'  who  may  come  to  attend 

Ret.    46-15  S"  on  a  barren  shore. 

Put.    17-14  S"  on  a  barren  shore, 

Po.    14-13  S'  on  a  barren  sliore. 

My.    85-24  *  but  for  a  multitude  of  S" 

231-  4  solicitations  or  petitions  from  s", 

strangle 

Put.    13-15  to  s"  the  serpent  of  sin 
strangled 

Mis.  233-11  and  so  s'  in  its  attempts. 

straw 

i\[y.  313-10  with  taii-barli  and  s\ 

stray 

Mis.  281-13  a  s"  copy  of  the  Scriptures 

398-  2  Lest  my  footsteps  s'  ; 

Ret.      1-12  wrote  a  s"  sonnet 

40-  8  Lest  my  footsteps  s'  ; 

90-  9  left  them  to  starve  or  to  s*. 

Pul.    17-  7  Lest  my  footsteps  s"  ; 

Po.    14-  6  Lest  my  footsteps  s'  ; 

41-12  and  left  them  to  s' 

My.    41-13  *  howsoever  far  he  may  s", 

201-22  Lest  my  footsteps  s'  ; 

strayed 

Mis.    32-  8  or  such  as  have  s'  from 

178-15  *  I  s"  into  this  hall,  a  stranger, 

357-  6  having-  s"  from  the  true  fold, 

357-28  lambs  that  have  .    .   .  s'  innocently  ; 

Man.    55-12  decided  that  a  teacher  has  so  s' 

85-  4  Caring  for  Pupils  of  S"  Members. 

85-  8  member  of  this  Church  who  has  so  s' 

strayest 

Mis.  328-  3  and  if  thou  s',  listen  for  the 

strayeth 

Ret.    80-25  while  innocence  s'  yearningly. 

straying 

Mis.    32-20  s"  from  the  straight  and  narrow  path. 

No.    20-28  s-  into  forbidden  by-paths 

stream 

Pan.      3-16  *  By  thy  pure  s', 

Hea.     7-14  in  order  to  purify  the  s". 

Po.    66-  3  walk  by  that  murmuring  s'  ; 

streaming 

^fy.    72-10  *  there  are  s'  into  town 

streamlet 

Ret.    18-  9  songlet  and  «■  that  flows 

Po.    63-18  songlet  and  s"  that  flows 

streamlets 

Ret.    11-13  from  this  fount  the  s'  flow, 

Po.    60-10  from  this  fount  the  s"  flow, 

streams 

Mis.  223-  6  S"  which  purify,  necessarily  have 

223-  7  impure  s'  flow  from  corrupt 

323-21  and  bathe  in  its  s", 

329-21  the  s"  to  race  for  the  sea. 

330-14  The  alders  bend  over  the  S" 

332-16  crystal  s'  of  the  Orient, 

No.      1-  7  Small  s"  are  noisy 

Hea.    10-28  Eartli's  fading  dreams  are  empty  s", 

12-  7  goes  to  the  fount  to  govern  the  s"  ; 

Po.    35-  8  «■  will  never  dry  or  cease  to  flow; 
street 

Mis.  274-16  Truth  is  fallen  in  the  s,—  Isa.  59.-  14. 

Pul.    59-30  *  the  front  vestibule  and  s- 

My.    68-11  *  the  dome  .   .   .  above  the  s", 

70-14  *  workingmen  stopped  in  the  s" 

street-car 

My.    83-13  *  «•  men  and  policemen, 
Streeter,  Lawyer 

My.  137-26  *  I  had  consulted  Lawyer  S" 

Street  Fund 

My.  176-  4  THE  Concord  (N.  H.)  S'  F" 

Streets 

'02.    13-17  Falmouth  and  Caledonia  .   .  .  S-  ; 

streets 

Mis.  133-13  in  the  corners  of  the  s',—  Matt.  6;  S. 

237-25  «•  through  which  Garrison 

274-29  s"  besmeared  with  blood. 

324-  2  s"  of  a  city  made  with  hands. 

324-27  rushes  again  into  the  lonely  S', 

Ret.    79-28  nor  its  golden  s"  invaded. 


streets 

Aly.    66-  6  *  property  on  these  s', 

77-19  *  filled  the  s"  leading  to  the 

80-28  *  waiting  vainly  in  the  s". 

82-30  *  living  in  the  «•  leading  directly  to 

17.5-18  greatly  needs  improved  s". 

strength 
and  beauty 

My.    39-29    *  s'  and  beauty  of  her  character. 
and  growth 

i\fy.    83-28    *  s-  and  growth  of  their 
and  permanence 

Mis.  287-20    giving  them  s'  and  permanence. 
and  shield 

Mis.  113-24    Love  is  our  hope,  s",  and  shield. 
beauty  and 

Afy.    68-  3    *  beauty  and  s'  of  the  design. 
calm 

Mis.  338-17    calm  s'  will  enrage  evil. 
divine 
Mis.  170-18    refreshment  of  divine  s\ 

358-15    humility,  and  love  are  divine  s'. 
Un.    39-12    removes  .   .   .  weakness  by  divine  s', 
from  on  high 

Po.    32-13    resolutions,  with  s'  from  on  high, 
gathering 

Mis.  354-27    gathering  s'  for  a  flight  well  begun, 
health  and 
Mis.     7-29    think  that  health  and  s-  would  have 
Pill.    52-16    *  receive  light,  health,  and  s', 
hidden 

My.  166-16    they  develop  hidden  s". 
His 

Mis.  263-10    safe  in  His  s',  building  on  His 
his 

Mis.  130-28    renews  his  s",  and  is  exalted 
holy 

Po.    23-13    Yielding  a  holy  «•  to  right, 
human 
Mis.  138-17    I  once  thought  .   .   .  was  human  s^  ; 

138—18    know  that  human  s'  is  weakness. 
My.  132-14    no  longer  to  appeal  to  human  s', 
in  union 

Alis.    98-18    and  to  find  s"  in  union. 
Is  in  man 

My.  162-  6    S'  is  in  man,  not  in  muscles  ; 
its 

Mis.  341-10    its  s"  in  exalted  purpose. 
little 

'00.    14-  2    "Thou  has  a  little  «•,—  Rev.  3;  8. 
moral 
Mis.  268-27    From  lack  of  moral  S' 
Pul.    83-  6    *  has  not  yet  the  moral  S' 
of  human  belief 

Rud.    11-19    on  the  «•  of  human  belief. 
of  peace 

My.  121-  7    we  learn  that  the  s-  of  peace 
of  the  hills 

My.  185-27    *  For  the  s'  of  the  hills,  we  bless 
of  the  Lord  God 

Ret.    15-  8    s-  of  the  Lord  God  :—  Psal.  71 ;  16. 
of  union 

Mis.  254-12    the  s"  of  union  grows  weak  with 
of  weakness 

Po.     2-10    With  all  the  s'  of  weakness 
physical 

Mis.  240-12    physical  s'  and  freedom. 
reality  and 

A/fs.  252-14    healthy  thoughts  are  reality  and  s\ 
requires 

Mis.    ix-17    requires  s"  from  above, 
salvation  and 

Pul.    12-  6    salvation,  and  s",—  Rev.  12;  10. 
settles  into 

Mis.  204-15    settles  into  s",  freedom, 
shows 

i\/i/.    88-  7    *  It  shows  $•  in  all  parts, 
stillness,  and 

Ret.    93-15    power,  stillness,  and  s'  ; 
their 
Mis.    10-20    tried  their  s"  and  proven  it : 

10-21    their  4-  made  perfect  in  weakness, 
Pul.    30-  5    *  offering  their  s'  to  unite  with 
this 

Afy.  121-10    This  s'  is  like  the  ocean, 
thy 
My.  183-  3    and  with  all  thy  «-,—  Luke  10;  27. 
252-17    so  shall  thy  S"  be."—  Deut.  33 ;  25. 
270-17    so  shall  thy  s;  be."—  Deut.  33;  25. 
time  and 

A/i-s.  296-12    give  their  time  and  s'  to 
to  bear 

Un.     6-12    as  the  age  has  s"  to  bear. 
to  build 
Mis.    98-18    s-  to  build  up, 


STRENGTH 


^5 


STRIVES 


Strength 

to  nourish 

Ful.    63-  8    *  has  the  s'  to  nourish  trees 
wisdom  and 

My.  164-27    is  reserved  wisdom  and  s". 
your 
Mis.  364-  6    renew  your  «•." —  see  Isa.  40;  31. 

Mis.  126-lft  S",  meekness,  honesty,  and 

162-32  in  the  s'  of  an  exalted  hope. 

Put.     4-  1  may  say,  .   .  .  my  «•  is  naught 

.My.  2S7-  8  givmg  to  human  weakness  s", 

strengthen 

Mis.    98-17  s'  and  perpetuate  our  orKanizations 

328-26  lift  tlie  fallen  and  S'  the  we;ik. 

Man.    43-11  s'  tl>.e  faith  by  a  written  text 

Pul.      2-19  S"  your  citadel  by  every  means 

Itud.    12-  6  WfotiK  t!iou{,'hts  .  .  .  s'  the  sense  of 

,\fy.  213-22  «■  your  ov/n  citadel 

strengthened 

.Mis.  298-11  would  I  be  s"  by  having  my 

Ret.    27-20  *  are  lifted  up  and  s-. 

Pul.    50-19  *  comforted  and  s-  by  them. 

My.    95-  5  *  constantly  s"  by  members 

132-16  Divine  Love  has  s'  the  hand 

152-  8  said,  .   .   .  tonic  has  s'  you." 

199-19  a  higher  hope,  of  s"  hands, 

strengthening 

.Mis.  262-17    lifting  the  fallen  and  s*  the 

strengthens 

Mis.  362-31    no  crime  except  when  it  s' 
expiates,  s",  and  exults. 
s"  them,  removes  fear, 

*  a  ship  when  under  «•  of  storm 
or  by  the  s"  of  the  appetites 
in  spite  of  the  constant  s" 

«•  out  our  arms  to  God. 

■S-  forth  thy  hand,—  sec  Malt.  12:  13. 

lie  s'  on  the  floor. 

Where  once  s"  broad  fields 

God  s"  forth  Ilis  hand. 

*  green  .f  of  lawns,  dotted  with 

*  s'  on  through  an  intervale 
unbroken,  s"  across  the  sea 

s"  state  of  human  consciousness, 
the  faithful,  s"  mother, 
robin,  though  s'  to  the  heart 
pronounced  me  s"  with  fever. 

*  whicti  heals  the  s'  soul. 

*  rest  in  this  bosom,  my  own  s*  deer, 
suddenly  s',  —  called  to  mourn 

proves  that  s'  adherence  to  one  is 

s"  obedience  thereto,  tests  and 

.s"  obedience  to  the  Mosiac  Decalogue, 

S'  adhi-rence  to  the  Colden  Rule, 

these  seemingly  s"  conditions 

$•  adherence  to  divine  Truth 

*  s"  fidelity  to  what  they  believe 

*  .•!•  fidelity  to  what  they 
will  not  release  them  from  the  s" 

*  s"  and  intelligent  recognition  of 
s'  acconlance  with  the  teaching  of 

56-  5    phrasing  s"  observance 

the  «•  Presbyterian  doctrines, 
s"  observance  of  moral  law 

where  laws  of  health  are  s" 

I  am  s"  a  theist 

the  teacher  should  s"  adhere  to 

s'  classified  in  metaphysics  as 

Teachers  must  conform  S"  to  the 

Students  who  s"  adhere  to  the  right, 

requirements  .    .   .  s'  obeyed, 

A  ."!•  private  communication 

a<lhering  s'  to  her  advice 

on  a  .^-  Christian  basis, 

.s-  adheres  to  the  teachings  in 

s'  speaking,  there  Is  no  mortal  mind, 

s"  belonging  to  the  nattire  and 

*  s"  an  arrlent  follower  after  God. 
s"  practising  Divine  Science, 
5"  speaking,  no  mortal  mind. 
The  Science  of  Christianity  is  s" 


My. 

129-27 

131-  1 

stress 

Pul. 

80-  2 

'01. 

30-22 

-My. 

294-19 

stretch 

Mis. 

124-22 

370-  2 

stretched 

Mis. 

32.5-17 

Ret. 

4-13 

^fy. 

215-  4 

stretches 

Pul. 

48-  3 

48-11 

My. 

200-12 

Stricken 

Mis. 

203-19 

27.5-  8 

329-28 

Ret. 

13-11 

Pul. 

82-  5 

Po. 

41-  1 

My. 

291-26 

strict 

Mis. 

65-26 

119-23 

24S-18 

Man. 

44-  2 

110-  5 

Ret. 

.50-21 

Pul. 

38-24 

66-13 

Xo. 

7-19 

My. 

4.5-  1 

212-16 

256-  5 

strictest 

Ret. 

14-  5 

76-28 

Strictly 

Mis. 

fr-26 

22-  1 

92-16 

112-13 

114-11 

2S4-10 

Man. 

51-17 

67-  6 

70-  fi 

80-  2 

Ret 

84-  9 

rn 

3.5-11 

40-27 

Pul 

73-  5 

Rud 

14-  6 

No 

16-27 

Pan 

12-21 

Strictly 


■01. 

5-  2 

34-24 

My. 

13-12 

226-  3 

282-  3 

345-32 

364-  4 

Strife 

Mis. 

41-12 

222-  4 

333-  4 

341-12 

343-15 

351-13 

386-14 

388-  8 

391-12 

Chr. 

53-12 

'01. 

32-14 

'OZ. 

2-  2 

Po. 

7-  8 

29-18 

38-11 

49-22 

My. 

278-16 

279-13 

strike 

Mis. 

67-10 

35.S-16 

Un. 

18-22 

Pul. 

51-  1 

strikes 

Mis. 

237-11 

257-23 

Ret. 

7.5-21 

Pul. 

24-  2 

striking 

Mis. 

232-29 

312-13 

Pul. 

4.5-20 

76-  2 

'00. 

10-13 

My. 

32-  2 

SS-19 

strikingly 

Pul. 

49-27 

strings 

Pul. 

81-23 

Hea. 

20-  5 

Po. 

66-11 

stripes 

Mis. 

3-12 

162-19 

260-  2 

Man. 

28-13 

Un. 

56-8 

strips 

Mis. 

185-  6 

210-  1 

Pan. 

11-22 

strive 

Mis. 

7-  9 

8fi-  6 

1.54-27 

176-12 

180-  2 

197-  6 

31.5-27 

341-12 

Man. 

4.5-11 

55-  4 

92-  8 

My. 

vii-  3 

132-14 

150-  8 

207-10 

striven 

Mis. 

11-28 

12-  8 

My. 

130-10 

strives 

.Mis 

119-14 

119-15 

371-23 

My 

160-  1 

228-26 

249-  4 

272-  2 

334-  1 

defined  s'  by  the  word  Person, 
obey  «■  the  laws  that  be, 

*  S"  a  mother  and  a  ruling  church." 
This  rule  s'  observed  will 

I  believe  s"  in  the  .Monroe  doctrine, 

*  her  views,  «■  and  always 

»■  to  handle  no  other  mentality 

victory  in  the  ennobling  «•. 

passion,  evil-speaking,  and  s". 

commingle,  and  are  forever  at  s'  ; 

glory  of  the  $'  comes  of  honesty 

malice,  envy,  and  s' 

to  stir  up  s"  between  brethren, 

and  could  not  know  the  s" 

Free  us  from  human  s\ 

It  stirs  no  thought  of  s'  ; 

That  stills  all  s". 

They  were  heroes  in  the  s'  ; 

through  the  nii.st  of  mortal  s' 

Free  li.s  from  human  s'. 

far  above  All  mortal  s\ 

It  stirs  no  thought  of  s"  ; 

and  could  not  know  the  s' 

chapter  sub-title 

is  sulRcient  to  still  all  s'. 


thou  shall  not  $•  at  the 
To  5"  out  right  and  left 
in  order  to  s"  at  its  root ; 

*  C.  S.  does  not  s"  all  as  a 

that  conscience  s"  home  ; 
&■•  down  the  hoary  saint. 
«•  at  the  heart  of  Truth. 

*  4"  a  keynote  of  definite 

from  s"  out  promiscuou.sly, 

*  "No  more  s"  manifestation 

*  proved,  in  most  s"  manner, 
♦As"  feature  of  the  church 
«•  at  liberty,  human  rights, 

*  two  of  the  most  s'  features 

*  s"  as  are  its  beauties, 

7    *  a  s"  well-kept  estate 

*  her  own  soul  plays  upon  magic  s" 

*  soar  and  touch  the  heavenly  s-, 
No  melody  sweeps  o'er  its  s'  ! 

"th'rough  his  s'"—  see  Isa.  53.-  5. 
through  his  s'  we  are  healefl. 
"«■  we  are  healed."  —  Isa.  53  :  5. 
beaten  with  many  s."—  Luke  12:47. 
s"  we  are  healed.    —  Isa.  53."  5. 

s"  matter  of  all  claims, 

»•  off  its  disguises, 

whatever  J"  off  evil's  disguise 


we  must  s'  to  emulate. 
Scientist  must  continue  to  s' 
S'  for  self-abnegation,  justice, 
s-  valiantly  for  the  liberty  of  the 
and  s'  to  cease  my  warfare, 
and  to  s'  after  holiness  ; 
.<!•  to  educate  their  students 
Seeking  is  not  .  .   .  you  must  .<!•  ; 
s'  to  promote  the  welfare  of  all 
shall  s'  to  overcome  these  errors, 
shall  s'  to  demonstrate  by 

♦  .S*  it  ever  so  hard.  The  Church 
to  «•  with  agony  : 

S-  thou  for  the  joy  and  crown 

*  pledge  themselves  to  5"  more 

though  with  tears  have  I  $■  for  it. 
him  who  has  .f  to  injure  yod. 
and  s"  to  uplift  morally 

s-  to  tip  the  beam  against  the 

the  fle.sh  s'  against  Spirit, 

but  error  always  s"  to 

s"  for  the  spiritual  ; 

He  who  «•,  and  attains; 

error  s'  to  be  heard  above  Truth, 

actively  s'  for  perfection, 

•  s-  to  "give  the  impression  that 


STRIVING 


936 


STRUGGLING 


striving 

Mis.  267-12  secretly  s-  to  injure  me. 

328-24  mortals  who  are  s'  to  enter  the 

My.  200-14  S'  to  be  good,  to  do  good. 


300-17 

strivings 

Mis.    61-  6 

stroke 

Mis.  195-22 
Ret.    35-21 

strolces 

My.  291-  7 

stroll 

Man. 

strong 

Mis. 


s-  to  reach  the  summit  of 

vain  s"  of  mortal  mind, 

s'  of  unskilled  swordsmen. 
beneath  the  s"  of  artless  workmen. 

His  work  began  with  heavy  s\ 

48-13    continually  s-  by  her  house. 


with  $■  wing  to  lift  my  readers 

s'  determination  of  mankind  to 

a  very  s'  will-power 

Bcientists  have  a  S'  race  to  run 

pulling  down  of  s'  holds;—  II  Cor.  10:  4. 

s-  tower  of  hope,  faith,  and 

is  sufficiently  s"  to  discern 

honest  .   .  .  and  s'  of  purpose. 

«•  promotors  of  health  and 

I  make  s"  demands  on  love, 

children's  toy  and  s"  tower  ; 

heart  loyal  to  God  is  patient  and  s'. 


393-18 

Ret. 

5-14 

5-22 

16-  2 

Un. 

43-  3 

Put. 

62-10 

67-20 

80-  4 

Rud. 

8-12 

No. 

42-27 

Pan. 

12-10 

•00. 

'9-13 

Hea. 

2-12 

6-18 

Po. 

20-19 

22-17 

23-12 

33-  6 

52-  2 

My. 

126-  5 

126-21 

129-  7 

229-30 

252-15 

258-  9 

290-  1 

291-24 

309-15 

355-11 

355-15 

stronger 

Mis. 

10-12 

160-14 

235-17 

278-20 

339-15 

Rud 

12-  9 

Pan 

10-14 

Ilea 

10-23 

Peo 

10-  2 

Po 

68-13 

xii-  7 

2-  6 

4-24 
126-24 
139-n 
152-24 
223-12 
238-  6 
240-10 
250-16 
252-30 
277-10 

288-26    a  «■  impulse  from  the  cause  of 
289-  2    S-  drink  is  unquestionably  an  evil, 
313-19    the  reapers  are  s", 
345-12    liis  pure  and  s'  faith  rose  higher 
369-10    s-  in  the  unity  of  God  and  man. 
392-15    s-  to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of 
In  a  beauty  s"  and  meek 
a  s-  intellect  and  an  iron  will. 

*  She  possessed  a  s'  intellect, 
a  soprano,  —  clear,  s',  sympathetic, 
too  material  for  any  s'  demonstration 

*  required  a  S"  man  to  ring  them, 

*  Toronto  and  .   .   .  have  s"  churclies, 

*  religious  sentiment  in  women  is  so  s' 
thou  wilt  be  s'  in  God, 

*  He  said  :    .   .   .  drink  s'  coffee  to 
will  make  s"  claims  on  religion, 
S-  desires  bias  human  judgment 

*  "Old  Adam  is  too  s'  for 
if  the  belief  is  s"  enough 
s'  to  wrestle  with  the  storms 
life  perfected,  s'  and  calm. 
With  utterance  deep  and  s", 
hourly  seek  for  deliverance  S" 
III  a  beauty  s'  and  meek 
to  drown  the  s"  swimmer 
s-  is  the  Lord  God—  Rev.  18;  8. 
is  taking  s"  hold  of  the  public 
Truth  is  «■  with  destiny  ; 
wait  on  God,  the  «•  deliverer, 
bowed  in  s"  affection's  anguish, 
felt  by  the  s'  hearts  of  New  England 
while  her  reapers  are  s",  aqixir' 
s-  believer  in  States'  rights,              ,    .,\-\f 
a  s'  sup[)orting  arm  to  religion 
the  S-,  the  faithful,  the  untiring 


rise  again,  s'  than  before 

trial  of  our  faith  in  God  makes  us  «• 

and  a  «•  desire  for  it. 

seem  s'  to  resist  temptation 

if  it  yields  not,  grows  s". 

until  they  hold  «■  than  before 

s'  and  better  than  before  it. 

or  to  argue  s"  for  sorrow 

and  the  s'  element  of  action  ; 

S"  than  these  is  the  spell 

s-  than  the  might  c{  empires. 

his  grasp  of  goodness  grows  s". 


Pul. 


Rud. 
My. 


My.  162-  8 
283-18 

strongest 

Mis.  399-11 
Ret.  82-  « 
Po.  75-18 
My.  211-22 

strongholds 

Mis.  303-  9    garrisons  these  «•  of  C.  S., 
puIMiig  down  of  sin's  s\ 
*  abandon  their  s'  of  rivalry 
cannot  demolish  our  s\ 


S'  deliverer,  friend  of  the 
widest  power  and  s'  growth 
,S"  deliverer,  friend  of  tlie 
where  courage  should  be  S", 


Ret.    80-13 
My.    40-13 
127-23 

strongly 

Mis.  271-26 
29.5-20 

Pul.  27-11 
37-16 
37-21 


strongly 

No.      9-17 
My.  213-22 

strove 

'00.      9-28 

struck 

Mis.  249-  5 

317-  5 

Peo.    11-  4 

My.    81-  2 

structure 

Un.    34-  1 
44-  5 

23-  5 

24-  5 
41-  1 
41-  7 
65-16 
75-26 
77-  7 
12-  1 
23-28 
24-26 
28-18 
31-11 
32-  7 
46-  3 
58-15 
62-  5 
62-12 
66-26 
76-31 
7*-  5 
84-27 
85-16 
85-27 
94-19 
98-18 

171-13 
342-11 

struggle 

Mis.  41-17 
64-  2 
87-31 
101-  9 
101-12 
163-25 
221-25 
266-  1 
288-29 
378-  8 
94-  3 
21-11 
8-16 
33-  8 
8-15 
10-  8 
6-24 
14-24 
10-  5 
158-13 
244-18 
307-28 

struggled 

'02.     15-  8 
My.  293-20 

struggler 

Po.    31-  I 
My.  350-13 

struggles 

Mis.  116-23 
121-  9 
131-20 
204-  1 
241-16 
324-28 
5-  7 
35-  7 
30-  9 
00-  1 
180-22 

struggling 


*  more  s'  mark  the  difference 

for  whose  at)ility  .   .   .  Mr.  Wakeman  S' 
■"  members  s"  insist  upon. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  feels  very  S'," 

*  "Motfier  feels  very  s'," 


opposed  occasionally  and  .s' 
strengthen  your  own  citadel  more  s" 

s"  earnestly  to  fit  others  for  this 

The  hour  has  s", 

Tlie  hour  has  s'  for  .   .  .  Scientists 

s'  the  keynote  of  higlier  claims, 

*  «•  with  the  air  of  well-being 

the  so-called  material  s', 
like  the  s'  raised  thereupon, 

*  Most  Unique  S"  in  Any  City 

*  most  uni(!ue  S'  in  any  city. 

*  5'  came  forth  from  the  hands  of 

*  to  help  erect  this  beautiful  S', 

*  beautiful  s'  of  gray  granite, 

*  most  nearly  fire-proof  cliurch  S' 

*  golden  key  of  the  church  s'. 
s"  of  the  material  body. 

*  As  the  stately  s"  grows, 

*  the  s'  is  wortliy  of  our  Cause 

*  not  ...  in  the  material  s', 

*  first  glimpse  of  the  great  s', 

*  acoustic  properties  of  the  new  S' 

*  the  great  s'  stands, 

*  This  magnificent  s",  tliis  fitting 

*  But  what  of  this  magnificent  s'? 

*  crowns  tlie  completion  of  this  S" 

*  giving  her  blessing  to  the  s'. 

*  s",  which  is  now  completed, 

*  imposing  s'  of  gray  stone 

*  dedication  of  the  beautiful  s" 

*  in  the  building  of  a  church  s" 

*  rested  on  this  s', 

*  the  s"  was  free  from  debt. 

*  s'  cost  about  two  million  dollars, 
view  this  beautiful  s', 

*  depend  upon  the  osseous  s'  ; 

s"  with  sin  is  forever  done. 

human  cry  which  voiced  that  s'  ; 

this  interference  prolongs  the  s" 

It  is  a  revolutionary  s\ 

Now  cometh  a  third  s"  ; 

After  his  brief  brave  s', 

s-  against  both  evil  and  disease, 

that  student  must  s"  up, 

spirit  of  Love  that  nerves  the  s". 

and  a  s'  with  pride, 

a  s"  for  its  demonstration. 

faithfully  s-  till  it  be  accomplished 

«•  into  freedom  and  greatness. 

It  requires  sacrifice,  s\  prayer. 

In  this  s"  remember  that 

and  a  world-imposed  s'. 

heaven  here, —  the  s"  over, 

nor  protection  in  the  great  s\ 

as  we  $■  through  the  cold  night 

heaven  here,  the  s'  over  ; 

mortals  do  not  enter  without  a  s' 

mental  s'  might  have  caused 

I  s'  on  through  many  years  ; 
spirit  and  the  flesh —  s", 

the  loyal  s"  for  the  right, 
Lift  from  despair  the  s" 

watchfulness,  prayer,  s',  tears, 

human  s"  against  the  divine, 

to  consider  the  great  s' 

agony  a",  pride  rebels, 

constant  combat  and  direful  s", 

this  time  he  S'  on, 

mental  s"  and  pride  of  opinion 

When  human  s"  cease, 

s"  to  articulate  it.self. 

*  one  who  knew  of  your  early  s\ 

In  our  s"  with  sin  and  sinners, 

Mis.    63-24  Even  as  the  s"  heart, 

r2(i-  9  when  s'  with  mankind 

344-14  poor  sinner  s'  with  temptation, 

Pul.    13-17  not  s-  to  lift  their  heads 

No.    40-22  thought  .s-  for  freedom. 

'01.    17-  7  repentant  prodigal  .    .   .  s"  to  ret 

My.  126-  5  swimmer  ,v  for  the  shore, 

148-27  a  sect  .v  to  gain  power 

150-13  and  never  we^ry  of  «• 

159-13  s"  to  enter  into  the  perfect  love 


Ret. 
Pul. 
No. 

'00. 

'02. 

Peo. 
My. 


rfJoHi 


Un. 
No. 
'01. 
My. 


St.  Stephen 


937 


STUDENT 


St.  Stephen 

'00.    14-26    as  the  devout  St.  S-  said  : 


stubbly 

Pul.    49-24 

stubborn 

Mis.  119-n 


*  She  chose  the  s-  old  farm 


Ret. 

Vn. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 


•00. 
Po. 
My. 


398-  5 

4&-11 

5-15 

17-10 

12-14 

2-  6 

4-10 

5-21 

7-13 

6-22 

14-  9 

99-27 

233-20 


i-  reality, 


more  s-  than  the  circumstance, 
Thou  wilt  bind  the  *•  will. 
Thou  wilt  hind  the  s'  will. 
No  s-  purpose  to  force 
Thou  wilt  hind  the  i'  will, 
will  return,  and  he  more  *• 
To  aver  that  diseuHe  is  .    .    .  o    . 
never  made  sickness  a  s'  reality, 
hecomes  indeed  a  A"  realitv, 
sinninK  sen.se,  .v  will, 
from  the  A-  thrall  of  sin 
Thou  wilt  hind  the  .v  will. 
*  Facta  and  figures  are  «•  things, 
most  .s-  helief  to  overcome, 
student  (see  also  student's) 

affectionate 
.\Iy.  322-  6    *  Your  affectionate  s", 

another 

'W^  '^~\i    '°  "l*''^^  another  s"  without  his 
Ret.    89-23    employing  another  «•  to  take  charge 
any  " 

Mis.  'il'^-l^    Any  S-,  having  received  instructions 
at  Harvard  College 

Rei.    7,5-21,  If  a  a-  at  Harvard  College 
become  a 

■\fis.    35-17    is  one  obliged  to  become  a  s* 
beloved 

My  Beloved  5* :—  In  reply 
Beloved  S- :—  The  wise  man  has 
Beloved  S- ;—  The  report  of  the 
Beloi-ed  S- ;—  Christ  i.s  meekness 
Beloved  S' :  ~  I  deem  it  proper  that 
Beloved  S' ;—  Your  intere.stuig 
Beloved  S- :—  I  have  just  finished 


Mis.  1.58-  2 

My.  135-  2 

234-16 

247-11 

2S9-  8 

351-  7 

357-28 

calls  a 

Man.    68-24 

can  enter 

Rel.     47-21 
c^fi  write 

Ret.     76-  4 
class 

Rel.    47-16 

47-18 

dear 

Mis.  157-  2 

My.  285-  2 

295-12 

359-27 

360-20 

derived 

Mis.  302-26 


calls  a  s-  in  accordance  with 

s-  can  enter  upon  the  gospel  work 

A  s"  can  write  voluminous  works 

A  Primary  class  s", 
a  Normal  class  a- 

My  Dear  S':-  It  is  a  great  thing 
Dear  6- ;—  Please  accept 
Dear  S- :—  I  am  in  grateful  receipt 
']fU  near  S' :—  Awake  and  arise 
My  Dear  S- ;—  Your  favor  of  the 


benefit  which  the  a-  derived 

desiring  growth 

-II  ^""'Ki    Tir'"    -^  *'  desiring  growth  iji  the 
disable  the 

^ft/.    i~  5 

each 

Mis.  138-10 

283-24 

Man.    85-  1 

earnest 

■My.  112-16 

240-  6 

faithful 

.Mis.    \>v-  2 
favored 

.My.  219-  3    through  some  favored  s-. 
first 
Mis.    29-15    taught  the  first  a-  in  C.  S. 
380-12    teach  the  first  a--  in  C    S 
382-15    first  s-  in  C.  H.  Mind-healing  ; 
42-  4    first  s-  publicly  to  announce 


dishonesty,  sin,  disable  the  s"  ; 

Each  .s-  should  seek  alone  the 
Each  A-  should,  must,  work  out  his 
Outside  of  tliis  Hoard  each  s" 

The  earnest  s-  of  this  book, 
An  earnest  «•  writes  to  me: 

A  faithfid  s-  may  even 


Ret. 
her 

■Mu. 


1         ■  .-i"":!    *  replies,  through  her  s", 
impart  to  the 

1  '^L'^t  -''in.'    ^''^"'''  ^  '"'part  to  the  s-  the 
Is  not  willing 

1  ./'"'r  ■^"  '^    ^'*"'a"se  the  s-  is  not  wiUing 
letter  from  a  * 

letter  from  a  «•  in  the  field 


Ml/.  35 
literary 

.My.  320-  1 
lover  and 


loyal 

.Mis. 

Man. 
Ret. 


32-  6 

91-25 
318-15 
38-  5 
47-20 


may  mlstal<e 

Rit.    83-13 


*  that  he  was  a  fine  literary  s* 

lover  and  s-  of  vital  Christianity. 

never  dreamed,  .   .   .  that  a  loyal  s- 
from  a  loyal  a-  of  C.  .s.. 
If  the  approver  is  not  a  loyal  s   of 
from  me,  or  a  loyal  s', 

s-  may  mistake  In  his  couceptioo  of 


Student 

must  have  studied 

.Mi.s.  318-20    A-  must  have  studie«l  faithfuUv 
must  stop 
Mis.  266-30    If  impatient  ...  the  s-  must  stop 

.Mis.  157-15  Yea,  my  s',  my  Father  is  vour 

u  .   ^^~-»  "^  "^^  "'y  «■  "'  l>ecend)er,  1884  ; 

Rel.    51-  2  my  s-,  Mr.  Ira  O.  Knapn 
no 

Normal^^'*    °°  *  '  "^^  "'*'  *"°®'  ^^  ^""'"^  '*'''® 
.Man.    37-17    One  Normal  a-  cannot  reconuneud 
r  r...  .Vr'^    f".'I''*  "f  another  Normal  s  , 
of  (  hristian  Science 
Mis.    41-10    The  honest  «■  of  C.  S. 

117-  4    The  A-  of  C.  S.  must  first 

280-28    import  to  the  *••  of  C    S 

318-15    a  loyal  s"  of  C.  8  , 

38O-.30    issued  by  a  «■  of  C.  S. 
r  i^^- .  :~y    honest  s-  of  C.  S.  is  modest 
of  Christ  Jesus 

r  «.•    .-\  -^,}'^  "<^^  ^  *■  o^  Christ  Jesus. 
of  .Mind-healing 

Mis.  221-22    baffles  the  «•  of  Mind-healing.  ' 
of  mine  ''* 

Mis.  243-  9 
283-14 
My.  251-18 
of  science 

Mis.    52-22 
of  the  Bible 

Mis.    64-23 
of  this  bool< 

,-\(K-  'J.-T^    *■  °^  thia  book  will  tell  you 
of  this  Science 

'V/*-  S.~  2  *■'  "^  "''**  ^f'ence  who  understands 

.My.  23/-  7  a  present  s'  of  this  Science. 
one 

Mis.    43-21  If  one  s-  tries  to  undermine 

Man.    90-21  One  A-  in  the  chi.ss  shall 

Ret.    43-  3  1  began  by  teaching  one  «• 
IMssesses 

Mis.    55-  6  will  come  when  the  *•  possesses 
preparation  of  the 

My.  24r>-  8  thorough  preparation  of  the  s- 


>r>aj, 


a  s-  of  mine  removed  these 
For  a  «•  of  mine  to  treat 
Primary  *•  of  nune  cau  teach 

What  progress  would  a  s-  of  science 

aids  to  a  s"  of  the  Bible 


Primary 

My.  251-18 
251-20 
said 
Man.    69-  1 


.\  Primary  s-  of  nune  can  teach 
Primary  «•  can  himself  be  e.\amiaed 


.      .    said  $•  shall  come  under  a 
should  explain 

Ret.    8.3-18    the  s-  should  explain  only 
success  of  a 

Mis.       V-  6      CON8TITUTB  THE  SDCCKSS  OF   A   S' 

such 

Man.    6»-  9    sucrf  s-  shall  pay  to  Mrs.  Eddv 
such  a  ' 

Ret     90-29    gladdening  to  find,  in  such  a  s\ 
taught  the 

taught  the  «■  to  overcome  evil 


■«,'.      2-30 

teacher  and 

Man.    87-21 

Rel.    84-26 

that 

Mis.    88-  5 

266-  1 


better 
better 


for  both  teacher  and  «• 
for  both  teacher  and  S' 


the  better  it  is  for  that  s'. 
--.     .    Then  that  s-  nuist  struggle  up. 
My.  249-28    I  should  prefer  that  a-  tvlio 
the  very 

Mis.  350-  6    with  advice  of  the  very  a-  who 
this 

misconduct  of  tills  s-. 

Tills  «•  had  taken  the  above-named 


Mis.  265-23 
349-11 
white 

My.  25',>-  4 
who  heals 

Mis.  358-  4 
who  pays 

Rud.    14-16 
worthy 

My.  215-17    home  for  the  poor  worthy  s\ 
your 

My.  325-17    *  ever  faithfully  your  *•. 


I  have  named  it  my  white  $■. 

s-  who  heals  by  teaching 

s'  who  pays  must  of  necesalty 


Mis.    38-27  to  make  each  patient  a  s* 

40-19  the  «•  does  not  in  every  case 

40-26  s'  or  practitioner  has  to  master 

50-15  e.ssential  that  the  «■  gain  the 

117-20  To  point  out  every  step  to  a  $' 

157-  1  cliaj>ter  sub-title 

158-  1  chapter  sub-title 

264-28  mental  development  of  the  s"  ; 

265-22  Truth  and  its  ethics  to  a  s", 

292-28  1  never  knew  a  s'  who  fully 

293-14  If  ...  is  not  dominant  in  a  a-'. 

316-12  hour  best  for  the  a-. 


STUDENT 


938 


STUDENTS 


student 

Mis.  348-32  A  s'  who  consulted  me 

Man.    35-  5  by  a  s"  of  the  Board  of  Education, 

88-  6  or  a  s'  of  the  Board  of  Education 

6'>-  6  «■  who  has  been  called  to  serve  our 

Ret.    78-  4  In  healing  .   .    .  the  s"  has  not  yet 

90-  1  «•  should  be  most  careful  not  to 

Rud.    15-  3  a  s\  if  healed  in  a  class, 

Jiea.    14-23  I  waited  many  years  for  a  S'  to 

My.  239-  6  acquaint  the  s"  with  God. 

285-  1  chapter  sub-title 
(see  also  Eddy) 

student's 

Mis.  156-15  one  s"  opinions  or  modus 

349-  8  materialization  of  a  s'  thought, 

Man.    84-13  s'  price  for  teaching  C.  S. 

86-  4  After  a  s'  pupil  has  been  duly 
students  (see  also  students') 
advise 

No.     8-10  Advise  s"  to  rebuke  each  other 

'00.      8-30  I  sometimes  advise  s" 
affectionate 

Fill.    86-  6  *  from  her  affectionate  S-, 
aU 

Mis.    32-18  to  talk  with  all  s"  of  C.  S., 

272-29  to  act  toward  all  S'  of  C.  S. 
and  patients 

Ret.    83-  4  will  commend  «•  and  patients 
any 

Mis.  349-17  no  jurisdiction  over  any  s\ 
are  examined 

Man.    90-  3  S"  are  examined  and  given 
association  of 

Alan.    86-13  in  charge  of  an  association  of  S" 

Pul.    58-  5  *  gathered  an  association  of  s", 
ijeloved 

Alis.    93-  3  Beloved  s%  so  teach  that 

110-15  Beloved  S" ; —  Weeks  have  passed 

116-11  Beloved  S- :—  This  question, 

120-11  Beloved  s',  loyal  laborers 

134-10  Beloved  S' ;—  Meet  together 

135-28  Beloved  S' :  —  You  may  be  looking 

142-11  Beloved  S-  and  Friends  : 

143-14  Beloved  S'  /—On  the  21st  day 

146-  6  Beloved  S' : —  I  cannot  conscientiously 

147-  3  Beloved  S' : —  Another  year 
155-16  Beloved  S' :—  Because  Mother 
159-11  Beloved  S' : —  My  heart  has 
203-  1  Beloved  S' : —  In  thanking  you 
206-24  Beloved  s\  you  have  entered 
278-18  beloved  s',  who  are  absent 

My.    20-  8  Beloved  S' :  —  The  holidays  are 

26-  9  Beloved  S' : —  Your  generous 

139-  2  Beloved  S- :—  Rest  assured 

142-26  Beloved  S' :  —  1  thank  you 

167-15  Beloved  S' : —  May  this,  your  first 

171-  9  Beloved  S' : —  The  new  Concord  church 

183-24  Beloved  S-  and  Church ;—  Thanks  for 

192-20  Beloved  S' ;—  Your  kind  letter, 

194-19  Beloved  S' :  — Your  telegram, 

197-10  Beloved  S' : —  Words  are  inadequate 

198-  3  Beloved  S-  and  Brethren  :  — Your  letters 

199-  3  Beloved  S'  and  Brethren  :  —  I  rejoice 
201-  1  God  is  blessing  you,  my  beloved  s" 
203-24  Beloved  S'  .-—You  have  laid  the 

224-30  Beloved  s",  just  now  let 

226-21  Beloved  s",  in  this  you  leam 

229-20  Will  those  beloved  s",  whose  growth 

230-18  Beloved  S' : —  I  read  with  pleasure 

236-  2  Will  the  beloved  s"  accept 

243-  2  Beloved  S"  : —  According  to  reports, 

248-  2  Beloved  S' : —  I  am  more  than 

250-15  Beloved  S' :—  The  By-law  of 

251-24  Beloved  S' :  —  I  call  you  mine, 

252-19  Beloved  S- :  —Your  letter  and 

253-21  Beloved  S'  :  —  You  will  accept 

254-10  Beloved  S' ;—  Responding  to 

257-24  Beloved  S' : —  For  your  manifold 
best 

Pan.    10-13  best  s'  in  the  class  averred 
called  on 

A/is.  351-  1  called  on  s-  to  test  their  ability 
came 

Ful.    68-  6  *  .S-  came  to  it  in  hundreds 
can  confer 

^fan.    88-20  s"  can  confer  with  their  teachers 
certain 

Mis.  353-28  Certain  s",  being  too  much 
charity 

Mis.  267-  6  Charity  s',  for  whom  I  have 
Christian 

Mis.  132-25  and  to  my  Christian  s'. 

243-18  My  Chris'tian  s-  are    .   .   .  modest  : 

301-13  My  Christian  .f  who  have  read  copies 

303-  6  Christian  *••  should  have  their  own 


students 
Christian 

Ret.    54-24    My  Christian  5',  impressed  with  the 

No.      9-  1  as  my  Christian  s'  can  testify  ; 
Christian  Science 

Un.      5-22  C.  S.  s'  and  Christians  who 
class  of 

Mis.    32-16  to  the  above-named  class  of  s" 
crowded  with 

Mis.     5-  6  crowded  with  s"  who  are  willing  to 
dear 

Mis.  137-  2  My  Dear  S-  and  Friends : 

143-  4  My  dear  s'  may  have  explained 

159-21  gifts  that  my  dear  s"  offer 

262-13  I  thank  you,  my  dear  s". 

My.  234-  7  Did  the  dear  s'  know  how  much  I 

358-23  love  to  your  dear  s"  and  church. 
decrease  of 

My.  266-12  decrease  of  s'  in  the  seminaries 
devoted 

Mis.  318-  7  love  some  of  those  devoted  s" 
disloyal 

Mis.    32-  4  students  of  disloyal  s' 

My.  130-  8  elTort  of  disloyal  s'  to  blacken  me 
early 

My.  321-27  *  that  I  was  among  your  early  s' 
employed 

Man.    69-21  S"  employed  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
faithful 

Mis.  356-20  Now  let  my  faithful  s" 
five  thousand 

Mis.    29-17  about  five  thousand  s". 
free 

Rud.    14-14  sometimes  seventeen,  free  s'  in  it ; 
good 

My.  219-  6  My  good  s"  have  all  the  honor  of 
her 

Mis.    37-27  leaving  to  her  s"  the  work  of 

40-22  Founder  of  C.  S.  teaches  her  S' 

54—10  Thousands  .   .   .  are  her  s\ 

Man.    18-14  twelve  of  her  s" 

My.    48-11  *  insisted  that  her  s"  make, 

53-22  *  pulpit  was  supplied  ...  by  her  5' 

359-21  *  by  twenty-four  of  her  s- 
his 

Mis.    92-14  and  his  s'  will  answer  them 

92-31  teacher  does  most  for  his  s" 

97-  8  Master  said  of  one  of  his  s\ 

212-  8  tersely  reminded  his  S" 

265-  7  also  predisposes  his  s'  to 

265-17  visited  upon  himself  and.  his  S', 

293—  9  should  impart  to  his  s'  the 

315-16  look  after  the  welfare  of  his  s". 

Ret.    68-13  Our  Master  instructed  his  s" 

84-19  teacher  does  most  for  his  s"  who 

No.      2-11  Our  Master  taught  his  *••  to 

'01.    33-23  which  he  enjoined  his  s"  to  teach 

Aly.  215-23  Master  first  sent  forth  his  s', 

215-28  Why  did  he  send  forth  his  s- 

364-13  should  teach  his  s'  to  defend 
his  own 

Ret.    89-19  method  was  to  instruct  his  own  s"  ; 
honest 

Mis.    44-  1  Honest  s'  speak  the  truth 
hundreds  of 

Pul.    36-  8  *  hundreds  and  hundreds  of  s", 
imposed  by 

Mis.  351-  3  to  lift  the  burdens  imposed  by  S'. 

in  Christian  Science 

Ret.    50-23  I  see  clearly  that  s-  in  C.  S. 
indigent 

Mis.    11-  8  taught  indigent  s"  gratuitously, 

'02.    15-  7  rooming  and  boarding  indigent  s* 

My.  214-24  C.  S.  home  for  indigent  «■, 
in  mathematics 

Mis.    29-30  Christians,  like  s'  in  mathematics, 
In  New  York 

My.  243-15  «•  in  New  York  and  elsewhere 
its 

Mis.    40-11  why  do  not  its  s-  perform  as 

Ful.    44-20  *  has  shown  its  power  over  its  s. 
I  warn 

Mis.  309-18  I  warn  s'  against  falling  into 
Je.su  s' 

No.    14-22  are  not  confined  to  Jesus'  S' 

Ml/.  190-14  .Jesus'  s',  failing  to  cure  a  severe 
letters  from 

My.  ."^Ul-ll  *  heading 

319-12  *  following  letters  from  S' 
loving 

Ful.    86-20  *  In  behalf  of  your  loving  s" 
loyal 

Mis.  266-19  my  loyal  s'  in  Chicago, 

283-22  is  seldom  the  case  with  loyal  .?■, 

Man.    35-  4  by  one  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  loyal  s', 

36-  6  coming  from  pupils  of  loyal  s" 


STUDENTS 


939 


STUDENTS 


students 

loyal 

Man.    38-  3    loyal  s'  of  the  textbook, 

H9-U     Loyal  s'  who  have  heen  taught 
lO'i-  7    except  loyal  «■  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
Ret.    SO-12    ask  my  loyal  s    if  they 

50-17    Loyal  .v  .si)eak  with  delight 
82-10    attained  hy  those  loyal  s" 

Rud.       V-   5      LOYAL   S",    WOKKIN'O   alld    WAITING 

'00.     &-25  loval  s-  will  tell  you  that 

Afy.  182-16  fa'ithful  lahor  of  loyal  s', 

244-21  all  loyal  «    of  my  books 
loyalty  in 

JiiH.    50-19  By  loyalty  in  s'  I  mean  this, 
mallKnant 

Mis.  24t>-21  efforts  of  some  malignant  s', 
many 

Mis.  2M-13  Many  s"  enter  the  Normal  class 

290-12  to  the  min<ls  of  many  s'. 

Rud.    14  2t)  Many  s",  who  have  passed  through 

My.  360-14  as  many  s'  think  1  can, 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Man.    18-19  Mrs.  Eddy's  s-  and  members  of 
my 

Mis.    32-  6  some  of  my  s'  seem  not 

87-22  My  .■?■  are  taught  the  divine 

88-  1  to  "blight  the  fruits  of  my  s\ 

11.5-13  May  (Jod  enable  my  s" 

137-14  rejoice  over  the  growth  of  my  S" 

137-29  My  s"  can  now  organize 

159-12  to  the  memory  of  my  s". 

203-  4  my  s"  and  your  students  ; 

203-  7  this  gift  from  my  s' 

214-19  My  s'  need  to  search  the 

215-23  My  s'  are  at  the  beginning 

242-  6  offered  me,  ...  or  one  of  my  s\ 

264-15  taught  their  first  lessons  by  my  S"  ; 

273-  8  My  .v  have  never  exoressed 

273-13  gather  all  mv  s\  in  the 

276-10  NIv  S-,  our  (lelegates, 

276-24  I  pray  that  all  my  A' 

278-25  perpetual  instruction  of  my  S' 

279-13  My  s",  three  picture-stories 

281-23  Among  the  gifts  of  my  s', 

302-  9  My  s'  are  expected  to  know 

316-25  had  mv  s"  achieved  the  point 

318-1  chapter  sub-title 

318-  5  not  alone  for  my  s", 

356-10  My  s',  with  cultured  intellects, 

380-17  Mv  s"  at  first  practised 

Ret.    43-22  six'  of  my  S"  in  1876, 

52-12  I  suggested  to  my  s', 

82-  5  my  s"  should  not  allow 

82-14  my  s'  should  locate  in 

90-26  One  of  my  s"  wrote  to  me  : 

Un.      1-14  I  counserniv  s'  to  defer 

No.     8-19  my  s'  to  hold  no  controversy 

9-16  my  s'  who  fall  into  error, 

40-14  I  mstruct  my  s'  to  pursue 

'01.    17-21  into  the  han<ls  of  my  s" 

29-26  To  aid  my  s'  in  starting 

My.  121-17  presented"  to  me  by  my  S' 

130-17  my  ."i'  reprove,  rebuke, 

138-12  my  .f  and  trusted  personal  friends 

153-  7  gospel  ministry  of  my  s' 

244-22  are  indeed  my  s', 

249-27  If  both  .   .   .  Readers  are  my  s", 
my  own 

Mis.  15.5-24  If  my  own  s"  cannot  spare  time 
no  aid  to 

A/is.  1.56-26  no  aid  to  s"  in  accjuiring 
noble 

A/is.  264-  3  My  noble  s',  who  are  loyal  to 
Normal 

Man.    37-16  Pupils  of  Normal  S'. 
not 

A/)s.  271-  6  (and  many  who  are  not  s') 
number  of 

Mis.  2.56-15  hut  a  select  number  of  s". 

Rud.    1,5-19  very  limited  number  of  S" 

of  Christian  Srienre 

Mis.    32-18  to  talk  with  all  s"  of  C.  S., 

40-13  In  some  instances  the  S'  of  C.  S. 

271-  5  ,S'  of  V.  S.  (and  many  who 

272-29  to  act  toward  all  s'  of  C.  S. 

357-22  those  s'  of  t".  S.  whose 

A/an.    4.5-23  ..S-  of  C.  S.  nuist  drop  the  titles  of 

91-1S»  S'  of  C.  S.,  duly  instructed 
of  mine 

A/is.    87-19  to  teach  s"  of  mine. 

Rrl.    43-19  These  s'  of  mine  were  the  only 
of  Mrs.  Fxidy 

Man.    35-20  s'  of  Mrs.  Eddy,  loval  to  the 

109-  7  except  loval  s-  of  Nlrs.  Eddv, 

My.  319-12  ♦  letters  from  s-  of  Mrs.  Eddy 


students 

of  students 

.Mis.  317-24    enlisted  for  the  «•  of  students  ; 
of  the  Christ 

My.  190-25    become  s'  of  the  Christ, 
of  the  College 
Mis.    64-  9    prospcctivr  s'  of  the  College 
Man.    35-10    S-  of  the  College. 
older 

My.  323-26    *  should  mean  to  your  older  s" 
other 
Mis.  349-19    several  other  «•  with  him. 
Man.    35-17    Others-. 
Ret.    82-  6    to  be  controlled  by  other  s\ 
83-  8    by  the  teachings  of  other  *•, 
My.  138-14    Mr.  Calvin  A.  Krye  and  other  s* 
361-  5    your  relations  with  other  i'. 
Oxford 

Ilea.    18-27    Oxford  S'  proved  this  : 
practising 

Mis.      4-15    an<l  to  the  practising  S', 
Primary 

Man.    91-19    Primary  S". 
Rud.    14-22     If  the  Primary  s"  are 
progress  of 

Mis.  156-20    clogs  the  progress  of  s", 
prospective 

Mis.    64-  9     What  can  prospective  s'  of  the  College 
qualllled 

My.  231-11    She  has  qualified  s'  for  healing 
scientific 

Mis.  308-12    scientific  «•  are  ready  for 
send  out 
Mis.  273-20    to  send  out  S'  from  these  sources 
A/u.  300-24    send  out  «•  according  to  Christ's 
serving 

Mis.  303-17    If  ever  I  wear  out  from  serving  s', 
siity-flve 

A/(s.  279-12    Attendance  of  Si.xty-five  ,S'. 
some 
Mis.  115-  4    the  apathy  of  some  s' 

264-19    Some  s'  leave  my  instructions 
A/j/.  363-23    misunderstood  by  some  «•. 
students' 
Mis.  155-20    First,  that  you,  her  students'  s', 
316-  5    chapter  sub-title 
such 
Mis.  264-22    Such  s'  are  more  or  less  subject 
317-27    Such  «•  should  not  pay  the 
No.    43-22    Such  S'  come  to  my  College 
My.  197-15    Comparing  such  s'  with  those 
taught 

My.  215-  7    taught  s'  for  a  tuition  of 
their 
Mis.  137-29    orgi^nize  their  s'  into  associations, 
138-  1    their  s'  will  sustain  themselves 
203-  8    from  my  students  and  their  s\ 
303-  8    teaching  and  guiding  their  s'. 
315-25    nor  allow  their  s'  to  do  thus, 
315-28    strive  to  educate  their  s' 
315-32    They  shall  teach  their  s" 
Ret.    85-  4    band  together  their  s'  into 

89-24    to  take  charge  of  their  s'. 
No.     3-10    and  recommend  it  to  their  s', 
their  own 

Ret.    89-24    or  for  neglecting  their  own  s\ 
these 
Mis.  349-21    some  of  these  s'  have  openly 
Ret.    43-19    These  s'  of  mine  were  the  only 
thirty-three 
Mis.  315-13    consist  of  not  over  thirty-three  s'. 

A/is.  3.57-22    those  s"  of  C.  S. 

Pan.    10-15    present  and  future  of  those  s' 
those  very 

My.  215-11    those  very  s'  sent  me  the 
thy 

Mis.  318-  1    chapter  sub-title 

318-  6    not  alone  for  .  .  .  but  for  thy  s", 
to  fit 

Rud.    16-  5    will  never  undertake  to  fit  a'  for 
to  qualify 

Ail's.    43-19    to  qualify  s'  for  the  great  ordeal 
treat 

Mis.  24.3-  6    although  s'  treat  sprains, 
true-hearted 

Mis.  301-19    question  of  my  true-hearted  s\ 
two 

A/j/.  243-14    two  s'  who  are  adequate  to 
unchristian 

Rud.    16-25    among  unchristian  s", 
unprincipled   - 

A/is.  265-30    self-satisfied,  unprincipled  s*. 
Western 

My.  197-13    of  our  far  Western  s', 


STUDENTS 


940 


STUFFED 


students 

wise 

Mis.  393-13    S-  wise,  he  maketh  now 
wise,  he  maketh  now 


Po.    51-18    S 
with  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    6SH2I    S- 
with  the  degree 

Mis.  349-  6    s- 


with  Mrs.  Eddy. 

with  the  degree  of  M.  D., 


your 

Mis. 


54-19  treatment  by  one  of  your  s- . 

54-25  Because  nime  of  your  s'  have 

119-29  manipulate  your  s,  .   .   .  No  ! 

203-  4  between  my  students  and  your  S" 

My.    63-  6  *  gratefully  your  s", 

319-18  *  observation  of  many  of  your  s", 

358-19  was  given  you  by  your  s". 

359-29  allowing  your  s"  to  deify  you 

359-30  get  your  s'  to  help  you 


Alls,    ix-  7 

11-13 

32-  3 

32-  8 

87-17 

91-28 

92-19 

138-  9 

J5&-  6 

263-16 

280-18 

284-10 

298-24 

302-19 

302-32 

311-  7 

317-  1 

318-  6 
348-29 
358-30 

17-  5 
35-12 
73-  9 
88-17 
109-  8 
36-  7 
47-  4 
48-22 
50-29 
78-11 
81-  4 
83-  7 
91-22 
79-  9 
14-19 
15-14 
7-20 
10-11 
21-  4 
29-29 
26-21 
125-21 
130-  9 
190-22 
236-29 
241-  6 
244-  6 
245-22 
245-32 
246-  5 
251-  7 
253-19 
302-14 

students' 

Mis.  93-  1 
138-23 
155-20 
266-26 
316-  5 
380-19 

Man.  36-  4 
Ret.    84-21 

Studied 

Mis.  58-10 
147-26 
318-16 
318-20 
344-  5 
344-11 
375-12 
35-13 
35-18 
111-10 
111-12 
10-10 
47-20 


Man. 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'01. 

My. 


Man. 


Ret 


among  my  thousands  of  s" 

my  whole  duty  to  s'. 

s"  of  disloyal  students 

the  s'  of  false  teachers, 

to  look  after  the  s'; 

I  supposed  that  s'  had 

require  the  s'  .   .   .  to  study  it 

For  s"  to  work  together 

chapter  sub-title 

The  need  of  .   .   .  felt  by  s", 

«•  of  this  Primary  class, 

S'  who  strictly  adhere  to  the  right, 

chapter  sub-title 

s'  working  faithfully  for  Christ's 

I  recommend  that  s'  stay 

to  Christian  Scientists'  s'. 

To  the  s-  whom  I  have  not  seen 

for  s'  of  the  second  generation. 

have  by  no  means  encouraged  s'  of 

When  s"  have  fulfilled  aU  the 

s-  of  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

s'  of  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

or  S'  in  any  university 

is  not  to  be  consulted  by  s" 

S"  of  the  Board  of  Elducation 

writing  out  my  manuscripts  for  s' 

S'  from  all  over  our  continent, 

s-  instructed  in  C.  S.  Mind-healing, 

S'  are  not  environed  with  such 

I  recommend  s"  not  to 

Nothing  except  sin,  in  the  s" 

S'  whom  I  have  taught 

s"  whom  he  had  chosen, 

*  as  s'  of  public  questions 
furnished  s"  with  the  means  of 
besides  invalids  for  s", 

s'  must  now  fight  their  own  battles. 

s"  at  the  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

s'  of  a  demonstrable  Science 

this  percentage,"  s'  wrote  me, 

the  lie  that  s"  worship  me 

«■  in  my  last  class  in  1898 

s"  seeking  only  public  notoriety, 

gave  his  disciples  (s")  power  over 

It  will  greatly  aid  the  s" 

*  5"  who  are  ready  for  this  step 

if  .   .   .  were  advantageous  to  the  s'. 
s'  .   .   .  have  received  certificates, 
to  s'  of  the  Primary  class  ; 

*  S-  who  enter  the  .   .   .  College, 

*  s",  whom  I  have  taught, 
chapter  sub-title 

I  begged  the  s-  who  first 

able  to  empty  his  s'  minds, 

members  of  s"  organizations. 

her  s"  students,  who  write  such 

in  accordance  with  my  s"  desires, 

chapter  sub-title 

my  s"  patients,  and  people  generally, 

S-  Pupils. 

to  empty  his  s-  minds  of  error, 

that  she  has  read  and  s'  correctly, 
for  he  acts  no  S"  part  ; 
s'  thoroughly  "S.  and  H. 
student  nnist  have  .s-  faithfully 
have  you  s"  music,  astronomy,  and 
had  not  s"  those  branches, 

*  s'  the  old  masters  and  their  great 
«•  with  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
who  have  not  s'  O.  S.  with 

s"  C.  S.  with  an  authorized  teacher  ; 
not  s'  O.  B.  with  a  teacher. 
My  brother  s"  Hebrew 
s'  thoroughly  S.  and  H., 


studied 

Ret.    47-24 

75-22 
Pul.    64-15 

73-  9 

My.    60-  8 

239-  7 

studies 

Mis.  64-10 
Ret.  10-  7 
Pul.  46-23 
Pan.  3-23 
My.  113-  5 

237-  9 

304-  5 

304-  7 

studio 

My.  259-  1 
study  (noun) 
and  foundation 

Pul.    71-20    *  the 
careful 

Pul.    64-20 

My.  237-23 
close 

Pan.     7-18 
continue  the 

Mis.    92-23 
incessant 

Ret.      7- 
more 

Mis.  366-  4 
No.    11-19 


s"  the  latest  editions  of  my  works, 
s"  a  textbook  written  by 

*  She  «•  the  Scriptures  and 
s'  and  meditated  over  His 

*  told  that  1  had  s'  with  you. 
In  the  ratio  that  C.  S.  is  s" 

take  for  preliminary  s'? 
My  favorite  s"  were 

*  applied  herself,  ...  to  her  s', 
(one  of  my  girlhood  s'), 
s"  it  and  thereby  is  healed 
his  earliest  s"  or  discoveries, 
finished  my  course  of  s' 
Among  my  early  s'  were 

take  a  peep  into  my  s"  ; 


s'  and  foundation  of  the  faith 


*  After  careful  «•  she  became 
I  recommend  its  careful  S' 


close  s"  of  the  Old  and  New 
continue  the  s"  of  this  textbook. 


9    *  intense  and  almost  incessant  s* 


requires  more  s"  to  understand 
requires  more  s"  to  understand 
observation  or 

Mis.  308-33    from  their  observation  or  s' 


of  literature 

Mis.    64-10 
of  music 

Mis.  375-15 


s"  of  literature  and  languages 


*  s"  of  music  and  art. 
of  Science  and  Health 

My.  112-26    conscientious  s"  of  S.  and  H. 


pastor's 

Pul.  27-  7 
58-23 
prayerful 

My.  48-11 
proper 

Mis.  48-26 
searching 

Pul.  73-20 
unbiased 

My.  96-15 
weary  with 

Mis.  236-  8 
without 

Mis.  279-15 

Mis.  156-18 

284-11 

317-14 

study  (verb) 

Mis.      5-11 

35-18 

35-22 

38-25 

54-17 

87-24 

91-31 

92-  7 

92-20 

315-29 

375-20 

83-21 

83-26 

84-  4 

84-12 

28-19 

34-23 


Man. 
Ret. 


No. 
'01. 

studying 

Mis.     ^  9 

48-23 

310-  1 

Hea.    12-14 

My.  323-30 

stuff 

Mis.  227-11 

354—  7 

My.  3I3-II 

stuffed 

My.    99-20 


*  class-rooms  and  the  pastor's  s*. 

*  Adjoining  .   .   .  is  a  pastor's  s" ; 

*  prayerful  s'  of  the  Bible, 
proper  S'  of  Mind-healing  would 

*  a  careful  and  searching  s' 

*  intelligent  and  unbiased  s" 
and  become  weary  with  s" 
from  which  we  learn  without  s*. 

through  the  s"  of  my  works 

mal:e  the  Bible  and  S.  and  H.  a  s', 

by  the  s"  of  what  is  written. 

Many  say,  "I  should  like  to  s', 

if  one  is  obliged  to  s' 

and  then  s"  it  at  college 

7s  it  necessary  to  s"  your  Science 

Must  I  s'  your  Science  in  order  to 

s'  thoroughly  the  Scriptures 

to  require  their  pupils  to  s"  the 

needs  continually  to  s"  this  textbook. 

to  s'  it  before  the  recitations  ; 

to  s-  His  revealed  Word, 

*  s"  each  illustration  thoroughly, 
to  S"  tlie  Scriptures  and  S.  and  H. 
s"  eacli  lesson  before  the  recitation, 
should  continue  to  s"  this  textbook, 
continue  to  s"  and  assimilate  thia 
S"  C.  S.  and  practise  it, 

s"  the  Bible  and  the  textbook 

by  «•  this  .scientific  method 

made  insane  by  s-  metaphysics  ? 

s-  Truth  through  the  senses, 

AVhen  s'  the  .   .   .  reme(iies  of  the  Jahr, 

*  «•  in  the  second  class  with  you 

to  get  their  weighty  s-  into  the 
to  overbalance  this  foul  s'. 
Nor  do  I  remember  any  such  s' 

*  s'  and  jammed  with  money. 


STULTIFIES 


941 


SUBJECT 


stultifies 

Mis.  2&S-32 
L'n.  3t)-34 
-Vo.      3-19 

Stultify 

Mis.  221-15 
in.    ■2!y-  3 

stultifying 

.\//.s-.  2»«- 

stumblc 

Mis.    10-12 

264-  6 

328-24 

Pul.      7-21 

My.    11-  3 

152-19 

stumbled 

Mis.  328-17 

stumbling 

.Mis.  327-29 

stung 

Put.  13-24 
'01.    31-  1 

stunning 

A/y.     71-10 

stupefied 

Mis.  32S-U) 

stupendous 

Mis.    99-  7 
213-10 


iV/{/ 


380-11 

14-  8 

97-16 

97-29 

165-17 

269-12 

stupid 

Mis.  343-22 

3'JS-  8 
Ret.  46-14 
Pul.  17-13 
Po.    14-12 

sturdy 

A//S.  240-17 

Ret.      2-  2 

17-19 

Po.    63-  5 

Stygian 

.V«.    22-14 
My.  350-21 

Style 

A/is.  294-27 

366-17 

Pul.    59-20 

A'o.    10-  8 

My.    68-  1 

309-24 

318-  2 

Styled 

'0/.     24-  6 

subdivide 

Ret.    56-23 
l'n.    44-16 

subdivided 

-Vn.    :;ti-  4 

subdivides 

Ret.    28-19 

subdivision 

R<1.    56-20 

subdue 

r/i.  42-17 
Pul.  84-  2 
.V(».     11-26 

subdued 

.Mis.      2-12 

200-30 

354-17 

Ret.    58-  8 

i\/i/.  2SK)-26 

subdues 

.Mis.    74-  3 
-A/i/.  131-  2 

subduing 

'Oi.  10-13 
Po.    68-11 


y  and  causes  him  to  degenerate 
This  error  «•  tho  logic  ot 
Dislionesty  necessarily  s*  the 

will  s-  the  power  to  heal  mentally. 
*•  my  intellect,  insult  my 

9    Diverse  opinions  in  Science  are  $-. 

stronger  than  before  the  s". 
others  s-  over  misdeeds, 
causing  to  «-,  fall,  or  faint, 
«•  onward  to  their  doom  ; 
*  although  we  may  falter  or  s- 
s-  into  doubt  and  darkness, 

hast  thou  turned  back,  $■, 

s-  and  grumbling,  and  fighting 

dragon  is  at  last  s-  to  death 
world-worshipper  are  always  »•  by 

♦as-  piece  of  architecture 

pleased  and  s".  until  wakened 

The  risk  is  $•. 

No  risk  is  so  s'  as 

impelled  me  to  begin  this  s-  work 

S-,  Godlike  agency  of  man. 

*  S-,  inexplicable  faith 

*  prodncpfl  by  that  s-  gathering, 
portion  of  one  s-  whole, 

*  parts  of  one  «•  whole, 

O  s-  gardener ! 
Break  earth's  s"  rest. 
Break  earth's  s"  rest. 
Break  earth's  s'  rest. 
Break  earth's  s-  rest. 

while  the  s"  oak,  with  form 
s"  Calvinistic  devotion  to 
s-  horse-chestnut  for  centuries 
s-  horse-chestnut  for  centuries 

as  S-  night  to  the  kindling  dawn, 
i"-  shadow  of  a  world  of  glee)  ; 

terse,  graphic,  and  poetic  s- 
new  s-  of  imposition  in  the  field 

*  in  a  clear  emphatic  s'. 
The  former  is  the  highest  s-  of  man 

*  Italian  Renaissance  «•, 
prevailing  s'  of  architecture 
constituted  a  new  «•  of  language. 

s'  the  laws  of  nature." 

does  not  s-  Mind,  or  good, 
would  multiply  and  s-  personality 

.s-  into  si)irits,  or  souls, 

which  divides,  s",  increases, 

by  the  reflection,  not  the  s', 

ability  to  s"  material  conditions 
*  shall  s-  the  whole  earth  with  the 
Revelation  must  s-  the  sophistry  of 

s'  and  recompensed  bv  justice, 
«•  it  with  this  understanding, 
a  character  i',  a  lift-  consecrated, 
sense  of  power  that  S"  matter 
him  who  sulTered  and  s"  sorrow. 

new-born  sense  $•  not  onlv  the 
removes  fear,  s"  sin,  and 

subjugating  the  bod.v,  s-  matter. 
Enchant  deep  the  seases, —  s\ 


subject  (noun) 
abstract 

.Mi.s.    38-15    such  a  dry  ami  abstract  s-? 
considering  a 

-U/.s-   271-15    con.sidering  a  s-  that  is  unworthy 
following  ^ 

Mis.  349-22    a  question  on  the  following  s- 
for  lessons 
Man.    62-24    .S-  for  Lessons. 

.My.  231-29    By-law.  S-  for  Lessons- 
general 

.My.  107-  6    general  s"  under  discussion 
given  out 
.Mis.  350-  8    s-  given  out  for  consideration 

.350-15    s-  given  out  at  that  meeting  was 
gives  the  *" 

My.  234-20    gives  the  s"  quite  another  aspect. 

Mis.     7-32  enlightened  on  this  great  s- 

Hea.      1-12  great  s"  of  Christian  healine  ■ 

My.  339-  8  great  S'  of  C.  S.  *  ' 

greater 

A/js.    65-  9  greater  s-  of  human  weal  an<l  woe 

A/j/   346-  3    *  as  one  who  has  lived  with  her  $• 
Important 

I        ii       'r..?.  ""^^o"  together  on  this  important  s\' 
Incxnaustlblc  ' 

Ret.    84-13    assimilate  this  inexhaustible  S" 
Interest  In  the 

^fy.  322-28    *  Seeing  my  great  interest  in  the  s", 
leaves  the 

A/js    188-19    and  right  there  he  leaves  the  s 
leave  the 

Ret.    6.3-25    and  leave  the  J-  there. 

1-16    better  leave  the  s-  untouched, 


L'n. 
my 
Pan. 

•Oi. 
new 

L'n. 


H~-.l    ??^y  traversed  my  j-  that  you  may 
4-13    My  s-  to-day  embraces  the 


,  ,™:  .  ..   -    apprehension  of  this  new  S-, 
of  Christian  Scicn<« 

Mis.  382-  3     \o  works  on  the  s'  of  C   S 
My.  125-24    looking  into  the  s"  of  C    S 
33i(-  8    the  great  s-  of  C.  S. 

of  mental  practice 

of^sln    ^'**~^*'    *    "^  mental  practice  and  malpractice. 

rlif-  JLI'V  f.  *'  °^  ^'"  °-^^  mental  malpractice, 
of  the  Trinity 

My.  338-  7    *  upon  the  s-  of  the  Trinitv 
our  ■'• 

Mis.  188-16  On  our  s\  St.  Paul  first  reasons 
said 

Man.    67-16  conferred  with  her  on  said  s- 

70-  6  firsA  consulting  her  on  said  s" 

90-22  shall  prepare  a  paper  on  said  s* 
same 

A/i/   322-13  *  letter  to  you  on  the  same  $■■ 
scarcely  awakes 

■\{'/-  r£-~'^    ^'"'-  *■  scarcely  awakes  in  time. 
settle  the 

Pul.     9-15    and  helped  settle  the  s-. 
silence  on  the 

.My.  104-21    reason  for  his  silence  on  the  s- 
takes  up  the 

A/j/.  217-29    Jesus  .   .   .  first  takes  up  the  $■ 
that 
Mis.  306-  6    *  any  ideas  on  that  s- 
Man     "•   •"    J 
this 
Mis 


94-13    depart  in  quiet  llu>uyht  on  that  s-. 


32-14 
44-  4 

76-18 
115-11 
130-  9 
130-15 
156-17 
185-29 
192-25 
193-18 
269-  6 
310-24 
34S-32 
382-16 
Man.  59-  4 
87-  7 
3.5-  9 
.5-16 
7-17 
31-21 
80-16 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
Rud. 

Xo. 
•01. 


will  find  my  views  on  this  s'  ■ 
are  ready  to  investigate  this  s-, 
his  authority  on  this  s" 
igiiorance  of  the  cominunity  on  this  s* 
v\  hat  do  we  find  ...  on  tdis  s? 
Note  the  Scripture  on  this  s-  : 
road  "Retrospection"  on  this  s'. 
^\  hen  reasoning  on  this  s-  of  man 
Mark  Ls  emphatic  on  this  ,s-  ; 
modification  of  silence  on  this  «• 
Hear  the  Master  on  this  s"  : 
action  of  the  church  on  this  s". 
consulted  me  on  this  s', 
the  lirst  books  on  this  s'  ; 
at  random  on  this  s\ 
not  to  be  consulted  on  this  *•. 
before  a  work  on  this  s-  could 
force  conclusions  on  this  s' 
views  here  promulgated  on  tliis  s- 
This  s-  can  be  enlarged. 
•  On  this  .<?•  we  have  no  opinion 
15-20    grapple  «ith  this  s', 
32-11    Frequently  when  I  touch  this  s- 
14-11    Our  only  departure  ...  on  thus  s-  is 
21-25    knows  more  than  any  man  on  this  s- 


SUBJECT 


942 


SUBSCRIBE 


subject  (noun) 
this 

'01.    26-25  this  «•  of  the  old  metaphysicians, 

27-11  correct  on  this  «• 

'OZ.      5-30  silences  all  questions  on  this  s". 

My.  250-24  favored  moment  to  act  on  this  s". 

256-13  close  tiie  door  of  mind  on  this  s", 

303-  6  Scriptures  relative  to  this  s'. 
this  very 

Mis.    32-12  and  in  my  books,  on  this  very  s\ 
whole 

Un.    36-10  This  whole  s"  is  met 

My.  363-23  gist  of  the  whole  S'  was  not  to 
works  on  the 

Mis.  382-  3  No  works  on  the  s'  of  C.  S. 

Mis.      4-20  on  the  s'  of  metaphysical  healing, 

116-10  S-  :    Obedience. 

132-  2  on  a  «■  the  substance  whereof  you 

146-11  regarding  both  sides  of  the  s' , 

161-  4  S-  :    The  Corporeal  and  Incorporeal 

299-26  this  question  on  the  s' , 

Alan.    58-11  The  s"  of  the  Lesson-Sermon 

Ret.    35-  7  so  unfamiliar  with  the  «■ 

Pul.    72-  7  *  conversations  upon  the  s". 

Rud.    11-26  the  s"  of  human  anatomy  ; 

15-25  a  s"  laid  bare  for  anatomical 

No.    13-23  on  the  s"  of  mediumship, 

Pan.      1-4  S"  :    Not  Pantheism,  but  C.  S. 

'01.    26-29  on  the  s'  of  metaphysical  healing 

Aly.    33-  8  *  «•  of  the  special  Lesson-Sermon 

53-31  *  address  them  on  the  s'. 

60-  4  *  to  instruct  them  on  the  S" 

97-10  *  kept  no  books  on  the  s", 

151—22  S'  :    "Not  Matter,  but  Spibit" 

281-22  *  on  some  phase  of  the  s", 

294—  2  on  the  s"  of  divine  metaphysics  ; 

305-  8  the  s"  of  "vulgar  metaphysics," 

338-12  s-  "The  Unknown  God  Made  Known, 
subject  (verb) 

Mis.    36-25  not  s'  to  the  law  of  God, —  Rom.  8;  7. 

30-  4  To  avoid  being  s'  to  disease, 

54-22  But  not  to  be  s"  again  to 

82-31  not  «•  to  growth,  change,  or 

104—  4  not  s'  to  the  temptations  of 

264-22  Such  students  are  more  or  less  S"  to 

284-  5  C.  S.,  .   .   .  is  s"  to  abuses. 

338-15  will  »■  one  to  deception  ; 

341-25  is  s"  to  terrible  torture  if  the 

Man.    25-  9  «•  to  the  approval  of 

28-  1  s"  to  the  approval  of 

46-17  failure  to  do  this  shall  s'  the 

63-22  s'  to  the  approval  of 

65-23  shall  be  s"  to  the  approval  of 

78-14  and  be  s'  to  the  approval  of 

80-  7  hold  this  money  s'  to  the  order  of 

80-21  s'  to  her  approval. 

88-14  shall  be  s'  to  the  approval  of 

93-  7  S'  to  the  approval  of 

48-  8  s"  to  the  one  builder  and  maker, 

41-15  to  s"  them  to  severe  scrutiny. 

19-24  to  s"  mankind  unwarned  and 

11-  5  «•  to  sin,  disease,  and  death.    , 

11-11  is  made  s"  to  his  Maker. 


Ret. 

No. 
'01. 
'02. 
Peo. 

subjected 

Ret.    71-15 

jection 

Mis.    67-28 
201-  6 

subjective 

Mis.    24-18 


subj< 


Who  is  willing  to  be  s"  to  such 

without  his  s"  to  death, 
into  s'  to  Spirit. 


state  which  it  names  matter, 

73-20  s'  states  of  false  sensation 

86-26  S"  state  of  high  thoughts. 

102-26  S"  state  of  mortal  .   .   .  thought. 

105-25  their  own  s'  state  of  thought. 

260-16  .sickness,  and  death  are  its  s"  states  ; 

266-  8  s-  state  of  his  own  mind 

286-22  s-  states  of  the  human  .   .   .  mind  ; 

367-  5  Matter  and  evil  are  s'  states  of 

Rud.    10-10  from  the  «•  states  of  thought. 

No.    14-  7  s"  states  of  mortal  mind. 

16-11  The  s-  states  of  evil, 

My.  109-  1  S'  state  of  mortal  mind. 

265-26  reflect  this  purified  s'  state 

subject-matter 

Ret.    82-29  makes  the  s"  clearer  than  any 

subjects 

Mis.  146-13  declined  to  be  consulted  on  these  S\ 

317-21  «•  of  such  earnest  import. 

.339-  2  confine  their  talk  to  s'  that  are 

3.50-20  misconception  of  those  S" 

Man.    53-13  trouble  her  on  «■  unnecessarily 

88-20  «•  essential  to  their  progress. 

Rud.      2—  6  s',  or  agents,  constituting  the 


subjects 

Hea.     9-12  «•  they  would  gladly  discontinue  to 

16-17  leave  our  abstract  s"  for  this  time. 

16-26  that  we  look  into  these  s", 

Peo.      7-25  appeal  to  mind  to  improve  its  s" 

My.  242-22  not  to  make  inquiries  on  these  s', 

3.38-16  their  s"  or  the  handling  thereof, 

345-31  *  We  talked  on  many  s", 

subjugate 

Un.    50-  9  s"  it  as  Jesus  did, 

subjugated 

Mis.  118-  1  Human  will  must  be  s\ 
subjugates 

Mis.  260-17  s-  and  destroys  any  suppositional 

'02.    10-  1  Whatever  .  .  .  s'  matter,  has  a  fight 

subjugating 

'02.    10-13  it  is  s-  the  body, 

subjugation 

Mis.  361-  1  rather  was  it  their  $■, 

sublime 

Mis.  131-10  substance  of  our  s"  faith, 

137-22  the  S'  ends  of  human  life. 

163-  7  a  s'  and  everlasting  victory  ! 

227-25  s"  summary  of  an  honest  life 

369-  8  to  stand  erect  on  «•  heights, 

393-  5  Soul,  s"  'mid  human  debris, 

Ret.    92-  2  not  too  simple  to  be  s', 

Un.    58-14  Master's  s"  triumph  over  all 

Pul.     2-25  would  overthrow  this  s"  fortress, 

'02.    16-21  The  meek  might,  s'  patience, 

Po.    39-  4  Temperance  and  truth  in  song  s" 

51-10  Soul,  s"  'mid  hunian  debris, 

68-11  rock  and  the  sea  .  .  .  subduing,  s'  ; 

My.  121-  8  strength  of  peace  ...  is  s", 

189-  3  started  in  this  s'  ascent, 

277-12  answer  to  the  s"  question 

sublimity 

Mis.    88-24  *  those  who  do  not  enter  into  its  s* 

My.    25-25  s'  of  this  superb  superstructure, 

sublunary 

Pul.     2-11  Turning  the  attention  from  s' 

Hea.    11-2  survey  the  cost  of  s'  joy, 

submarine 

'02.    11-13  a  steam  engine,  a  s'  cable, 
submerge 

My.  259-28  too  nmch  to  s'  itself 

submerged 

Mis.  184-32  s'  in  the  humane  and  divine, 

'01.     9-8  s"  them  in  a  sense  so  pure 

My.  179-  8  power  and  .   .  .  are  s'  in  matter. 

submit 

Mis.    65-  8  s"  to  the  affirmations  of  Science 

208-11  Mortals  have  only  to  s"  to  the 

Man.    77-  6  Treasurer  of  this  Church  shall  s'  them 

Aly.      26-19  enclosed  notice  I  s"  to  you, 

219-30  that  an  individual  s'  to  this  process, 

220-  3  s"  to  the  providence  of  God, 

299-10  I  s"  that  C.  S.  has  been  widely 

submitted 

Alis.  271-29  *  statistics  are  officially  S"  : 

Aly.  195-10  so  have  s"  to  necessity, 

213-29  three  quotations  .   .   .  are  s" 

314-19  After  the  evidence  had  been  s* 

subordinate 

Alis.    29-30  matter  is  proven  powerless  and  s'  to 

Un.    46-11  would  s'  the  fleshly  perceptions 

Rud.    16-  6  «•  to  thorougli  class  instruction 

My.  265-  6  less  s"  to  material  sight 

subordinated 

'02.      5-12  s'  to  this  commandment. 

My.  303-21  His  life-work  s'  the  material 

subordinates 

Alis.    23-  8  s"  so-called  material  laws  ; 

189-24  spiritual  power  that  .f  matter 

Un.    40-  9  s-  the  belief  in  death, 

No.    24-13  evil  i"  good  in  personality. 

subordination 

Ret.    ,')0^20  s-  of  the  human  to  the  divine, 

Rud.    12-25  from  any  sense  of  s'  to  their 

Aly.    48-23  *  the  .<;•  of  merely  material 

194-12  in  a  complete  a"  of  self. 

subscribe 

Man.    44—18  to  s"  for  the  periodicals 

My.  299-20  firmly  s-  to  this  statement ; 

3.5.3-  1  s"  for  and  read  our  daiiy  newspaper. 

360-15  cheerfully  s"  these  words  of  love  : 


SUBSCRIBED 


943 


SUBSTANCE 


*  no  sums  except  those  already  s* 

*  donation  to  be  specihcally  s' 

*  no  sums  except  those  already  «• 

*  two  million  dollars  has  been  «■ 


subscribed 

Ful.    52-  3 
My.    10-14 

57-30 

72-25 

subscribing 

Mis.  2S1-27    responsibility  you  assume  when  $•  to 

subscription 

aMIs.  144-  !i    s-  list  on  which  ai)pear  your 
My.    77-30     *  secured  by  voluntary  s' . 

subscriptions 

Put.    M)-\')    *  no  .   .   .  sums  outside  of  the  «• 
My.    14-16    *  further  payments  or  s"  were  not 
89-16    *  s'  are  not  solicited. 

subsequent 

Mis.    xi-  4  the  initial  "G"  on  niv  *•  books. 

Man.  104-16  s'  editions  of  the  Chiirc  h  Manual  ; 

Pul.    31-10  *  s-  development  of  some  decree  of 

Aly.    86-12  *  «•  ceremonies  and  exercises. 

303-28  her  duplicate,  antecedent,  or  s'. 

304-20  for  ten  s"  years  he 

320-22  *  several  times  «•  thereto, 

subsequently 

.Mis.    35-  4    and  s'  her  recovery, 

191-  5    5'-,  the  ancients  rlmnped  the  meaning 
Po.     v-21     *  which  was  s-  mailed  to  them. 

subserve 

Mis.  240-  8 

My.  147-14 

339-  1 

subserved 

My.  278-  3 

subserves 

.\fy.     4-17 
subsidence 

.My.    40-  8 

subsides 

Pul.    50-25 
Rud.    15-11 

subsist 

My.  216-  8    s'  on  demand  an<l  supply, 

substance 


to  s-  the  interests  of  vealth, 
May  this  little  sanctum  .   .   .  «•  it. 
s'  the  interest  of  mankind, 

S"  by  the  battle's  plan 

such  an  individual  A"  the 

*  imply  the  s-  of  criticism 

*  after  a  little  skirmishing,  finally  «• 
until  this  impulse  s'. 


16-  7    which  to  you  hath  the  most  actual  s-. 


actual 

Ilea. 
all 

.\tis.  i()9-2(>    all  S-,  Life,  and  intelligence 
and  Immortality 

In.    GO-23    S-,  and  immortality  be  lost. 
and  Intelligence 
A/is.  309-12    spiritual  «■  and  intelligence. 
Life,  s\  and  intelligence 


Ilea.  16-  5 
and  life 

Mis.  1N7-21 
and  mind 

Ret.    21-21 


s',  and  life  of  man  are  one. 


false  sense  of  life,  s-,  and  mind 
and  penmanship 

^tl/.  137-  9    *  111  both  s'  and  penmanship  : 
and  prarticallty 

.Mis.   193-  8 
and  reality 

^fl/.  KKV-  2 
bei'omes  the 

And  Love  becomes  the  s' 
Love  becomes  the  s". 


and  practicality  of  all 
no  more  s'  and  reality  in  our 


.Mis.  391-13 

Po.    38-12 

called  matter 

(n.    3.3-  5    existence  of  a  «•  called  matter. 
constant 

Hit.    32-17    *  Whose  most  constant  s'  seems 
divine 

Mis.    68-  1    fact  of  divine  s\  intelligence, 
falls  .short  of 

^fy.  260-15    sen.se  that  falls  short  of  s", 
lier 

.\fy.    19-21    her  s",  theimmortal  fruition  of 
his 

ytis.  167-11     His  s'  outweighs  the  material 
Intelligence,  nor 

.Mis.    21-17    intelligence,  nor  s'  in  matter. 
Its 

Rrt.    2.3-22 
\fU.  295-  5 
Life,  and 

Mis.    55-25    the  only  Mind,  Life,  and  s'. 
life,  .   .   .  and  inteiligenre 
Mis.  17.5-  6    .sense  of  life,  s\  and  intelligence, 

218-  9    of  life.  .v.  and  intelligence. 
Ret.    67-  7    that  life,  .v,  and  intelligence  are 
Life's 

Ml/.  290-20    passed  earth's  shadow  into  Life's  $■ 
malie  room  for 
My.  260-  7    to  make  room  for  s\ 


its  s'.  cause,  and  currents 
holds  its  s"  .safe  in  the 


substance 

material 

in.    24-16    There  is  no  material  «•, 
means  more 

.Mis.    47-  6    s-  means  more  than  matter  : 
mortal  sense  of 

.Mis.    28-  1    Take  away  the  mortal  sense  of  s- 
nor  Inteiligenre 

Jiet.    93-20    .V,  nor  intelligence  in  matter." 
of  Christian  Science 
.Mis.  357-31    Divine  Love  is  the  s'  of  C.  S.. 
.A/y.    37-22    *  the  $■  of  C.  S., 
of  form 

.Mis.    87-  9    spiritual  reality  and  s"  of  form, 
of  God 
.Mis.  104-  7    yea,  the  s"  of  God, 

187-24    Did  the  s"  of  God,  Spirit, 
of  good 
.Mis.  103-12    who  knoweth  the  «•  of  good'?" 
Ret.    57-16    is  .   .   .  the  «•  of  good. 
Un.    61-18    is  .  .  .  not  the  »•  of  good. 
of  life 

Mis.  103-11    .say  .   .   .  "The  s-  of  life  is  sorrow 
of  my  Address 

.Mis.    98-  7    S-  of  my  .\ddress  at  the  National 
of  my  reply 

Mis.  287-23    the  s"  of  my  reply  is  : 
of  .Soul 

.Mis.  104-  6    safe  in  the  s-  of  Soul, 
of  Spirit 
Mis.    56-  8    s-  of  Spirit  is  divine  Mind. 
104-  7    the  s-  of  Spirit,   .    .    .of  God, 
Un.    45-25    It  lacks  the  s"  of  Spirit, 
of  the  truth 

My.  1.3O-30    s-  of  the  truth  that  is  taught ; 
of  things 
Mis.    27-30    s-  of  things  hoped  for."—  Ileb.  11:  1. 
103-  9    A-  of  things  not  hoped  for. 
175-11     i-  of  things  hojjed  for."—  Heb.  11  .•  I. 
Pan.    15-  8    •■«■  of  things  ho[)ed  for"—  Ilcb.  II;  1. 
Afy.  226-18     's-  of  things  hope<l  for  ;"—  Heb.  11 ;  1. 
of  this  textbook 

Ret.    75-24    the  S"  of  this  textbook 
of  Truth 

'01.    18-14    s-  of  Truth  transcends  the 
or  Intelligence 

.Ml/-  235-19    Matter  as  «•  or  intelligence  never  was 
or  law 

'02.     6-  3    knowledge  of  life,  s\  or  law, 
or  Life 

Mis.  367-  8    error  is  not  Mind.  «•.  or  Life. 
or  mind 
.Mis.  198-10    claim  to  .   .   .  a--,  or  mind  in  matter, 
.My.  296-16    dream  of  life,  «•,  or  mind  in  matter. 
|>eople  of  , 

My.    80-  3    *  people  of  .v  and  of  standing, 
physical 

'01.    23-27    declared  pli.vsical  s'  to  be  "only 
real 

I'n.    34-26    Immortal  Mind  is  the  real  s", 
reality  and 

In.    49-10    reality  and  s"  of  being  are  good, 
reflection  Is 

Ret.    57-16    and  this  reflection  is  «■, 
sense  of 
.Mis.    86-20    gain  the  glorilied  .sen.se  of  s" 
In.    60-27    This  false  sense  of  «•  must  yield  to 
sign  and 

.^/l/.  :!.">4-l8    Sweet  sign  and  s' 
so-called 

Un.    34-22    its  own  so-called  s\ 
solid 

.Afis.      .5-30    can  seem  solid  s*  to  this  thought. 
Soul  and 

Mis.  145-  7    to  express  Soul  and  «•. 
Soul,  is 

.\/is.  103-  4    Spirit.  Soul,  is  s', 
Spirit  is 

Ret.    57-17    Spirit  is  s"  in  Truth. 
spiritual 
Mis.    27-30    a  type  of  spiritual  s\ 

309-12    spiritual  s'  and  iiitflligence. 
Rud.      5-12    who  has  ever  seen  spiritual  S" 
.My.  226-18    spiritual  '  s"  of  things—  JJeb.  11:  1. 
the  only 
Mis.    47-21     Siiirit,  is  the  onlv  A'  : 

200-  9    wliile  Clod  was  the  only  .v, 
361-26    the  only  s'  and  divine  Principle 
Un.    24-17    and  hence  is  the  oidy  s*. 
25-  6    .'^[)irit  is  the  oidy  s'. 
2.5-  7    good  is  the  only  s\ 
to  translate 

Mis.    74-16  "nu'ssion  was  to  translate  s' 
true 
Mis.  103-15    dwell  ...  as  tangible,  true  S-. 


SUBSTANCE 


944 


SUCCESS 


substance 

visionary 

U7i.    45-24    the  visionary  s'  of  matter. 


Mis.    18-14    in  every  God-quality,  even  in  s-  ; 
27-31    know  a  stone  as  s%  only  by 

adipose  belief  of  yourself  as  s"  ; 
If  Mind  is  not  s\  form,  and 
theory  that  matter  is  s"  ; 
matter  is  neither  s',  intelligence, 
which  say  that  .   .  .  s'  is  perishable, 
as  .   .   .  mortals  virtually  name  s'; 
lack  of  knowing  what  s"  is, 
s"  of  our  sublime  faith, 
subject  the  s"  whereof  you  had 
s'  is  taking  larger  proportions. 

*  "The  s-  of  this  Act  is  at  present 
periodicals  whose  s-  is  made  up  of 
My  counsel  to  all  of  them  was  in  s" 
Tlie  subject  .   .   .  was,  in  s', 
He  answered  .   .  .  in  s", 
and  he  replied,  in  s'. 
Soul  I  denominated  S", 
Matter  is  s'  in  error. 
This  statement  is  in  s"  identical 
Evil.  ...  I  am  s". 
claim  .   .   .  that  matter  is  s"  ; 
destroys  all  sense  of  matter  as  s\ 
could  hot  feel  what  it  calls  s\ 
What  is  S-? 

whose  s-  is  the  divine  Spirit, 
It  is  s".  Spirit,  Life,  Truth, 
This  Principle  is  Mind,  s".  Life, 
Life,  s',  Soul,  and  intelligei.ee 
God  is  the  only  Mind,  Life,  s". 
Life,  Truth,  Love,  s".  Spirit, 

*  people  of  standing  and  of  s', 
The  statement  in  my  letter  ...  in  s 
he  answered  them  in  s'  : 


47-  5 

56-  7 

74-23 

74-31 
103-  3 
103-  8 
103-10 
131-10 
132-  2 
239-  8 
272-11 
301-  8 
349-20 
350-15 
378-17 
381-14 

25-14 

57-17 

93-18 

24-23 

31-13 

32-13 

34-20 

34-25 

20-16 
1-  8 

20-10 

35-18 

35-21 

12-24 

81-32 
146-  9 
339-20 

substanceless 

Mis.    50-  S     If 
361-  5 

substances 

Mis.  361-  5 

substantial 

Mis.  27-32 
247-24 
25-15 
34-19 
45-  2 
49-22 
24-23 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

Riid. 

No. 


Pan. 
My. 


God  is  «•  ; 
ts  substances  are  found  s', 

its  s'  are  found  substanceless, 


Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 


My. 


first  admitting  that  it  is  s\ 

seems,  .   .   .  solid  and  s\ 

Soul  alone  is  truly  s\ 

What  evidence  .   .   .  that  matter  is  S' 

*  and  some  s*  sums. 

*  there  to  build  a  s"  home 

*  s'  and  enduring  character  of  its 

substantially 

Ret.    89-  5    preaching  and  teaching  were  s' 

substantiated 

Rcl.    35-20    and  its  claim  is  S", 

substantiates 

Mis.    47-23    s"  man's  identity, 

God  «•  their  evidence 

s"  his  ignorance  of  its  Principle 

s'  my  own  for  their  growth, 

and  to  i"  Leader, 

nothing  can  «•  this  demonstration. 

false,  and  finite  s'. 

whenever  it  can  s"  censure. 

and  s-  matter  and  evil 

to  «•  good  words  for  good  deeds, 

use  it  only  where  you  can  s' 


No. 

ss-  5 

44-  1 

Mis. 

278-25 

Man. 

65-  1 

92-  6 

Ret. 

58-  6 

No. 

8-  5 

21-13 

'01. 

2-10 

Mu- 

226- 2 

cannot  be  s"  for  God's  revelation, 
cannot  be  «•  for  God's  revelation. 

nor  .s"  the  suffering  of  tlie 
s'  for  Truth  an  unreal  belief, 
those  whose  words  are  but  the  S" 


substituted 

Mis.  92-25 
Rcl.    84-14 

substitutes 

Mis.  122-22 
No.  5-12 
My.  197-16 

substituting 

Mis.  233-18    .S'  good  words  for  a  good  life, 
310-  4    misused  by  s"  personality 

substitution 

Mis.    7,5-19  a  s'  of  sense  for  soul 

121-32  «•  of  a  good  man  to  suffer 

334-26  .V  of  Truth  demonstrated, 

Pul.    62-  5  *  They  are  a  s"  of  tubes 

substratum 

A'o.    16-26    matter  is  the  s"  of  evil, 

subterfuge 

Ret.    78-17    a  resort  to  s'  in  the  statement 


subtle 

Mis.  24-30 
26-  7 
108-19 
191-  5 
335-12 
363-27 
Ret.    63-20 

My.  14-22 
128-25 
150-31 

subtler 

Mis.  115-23 

Rud.      7-  5 

No.    31-  6 

subtlest 

No.    41-16 

subtleties 

Mis.  112-  2 
196-  6 

subtlety 

Mis.  36-13 
361-22 

Ret.  64-27 
Rud.      6-15 

No.    35-10 

subtly 

Rel.  85-13 
My.  213-16 

subtracted 

'00.    10-19 

subtraction 

Mis.  60-16 
Ret.  59-  9 
Un.    53-18 

suburbs 

Ret.    17-  2 

Po.  vii-  2 

My.    56-10 

56-23 

subversion 

Mis.    31-10 

subvert 

Mis.  302-30 

subverts 

Mis.    31-  7 

succeed 

Mis.      6-16 

31-22 

216-28 

Pul.    83-19 

My.  166-  4 

succeeded 

Mis.  110-27 

Ret.      6-23 

Pul.    45-25 

My.    31-  1 

.  340-29 

succeeding 

Pul.  38-  6 
My.  177-18 

succeeds 

My.  108-  2 
193-23 

success 

achieving 

Mis.  266-23 
Christian 

Mis.  120-14 
conspicuous 
My.  272-26 
desires 

Mis.  32-  1 
doctor's 

Mis.  229-11 
each 

'02.    13-  3 
element  of 

Pul.    53-20 
essential  to 
Pul.    54-21 
fail  of 

Mis.  147-30 
genuine 

'02.    14-11 
good 

My.  246-  9 
her 

My.    64-18 


put  down  all  s'  falsities 
in  the  most  s'  ether, 
evil  and  its  s"  workings 
"more  s"  than— Gen.  3;  1. 
for  opposing  the  .■>•"  lie, 
exposes  tiie  s"  sophist, 
more  s',  more  difficult  to  heal. 
*  s'  lie  with  which  to  ensnare 
as  does  a  s"  conspirator  ; 
to  call  this  "a  s*  fraud," 

against  the  »■  forms  of  evil, 

s"  conceptions  and  consistencies 

ai>pear  to-day  in  s"  forms 

s'  forms  of  sin  are  trying 

with  the  s'  of  sin  ! 
in  all  manner  of  s" 


passions,  anger,  revenge,  s", 
s"  of  speculative  wisdom 
forms,  methods,  and  s'  of  error, 
*  this  is  not  "any  metaphysical  »•,' 
also  the  drear  s'  of  death. 


the  s"  hidden  suggestion 
working  so  s"  that  we  mistake 

not  added  but  s'  from 

to  say  that  addition  is  not  s' 
saying  that  addition  means  s" 
assertion  that  ...  is  the  rule  of  sv 

in  the  beautiful  s"  of  Boston. 

*  in  the  beautiful  s'  of  Boston); 

*  churches  in  such  s'  of  Boston 

*  established  in  other  s", 

s'  of  right  is  not  scientific. 

to  s"  or  to  liquidate. 

s"  the  scientific  laws 

Truth  must  ultimately  s' 
s"  with  his  wrong  a'  .-ument, 

*  the  attempt  .   .   .  may  s", 

*  She  must  and  will  s", 

fail  to  s"  and  fall  to  the  earth. 

defense  of  Truth,  and  have  s\ 
In  1837  he  s'  to  the  law-office 

*  s'  by  the  grandest  of  ministers 

*  s"  by  the  following  hymns 
s'  by  our  time  of  abundance, 

*  During  these  s'  twenty  years 
s"  years  show  in  livid  Lines  that 

s"  as  well  .    .   .  without  drugs 

*  if  it  i",  it  is  a  right  thing." 


toiling  and  achieving  s' 
Christian  s'  is  under  arms, 

*  leads  with  such  conspicuous  s' 
if  indeed  he  desires  s"  in  this 
doctor's  s',  and  the  clergyman's 
each  «•  incurred  a  sharper  fire  from 

*  es.sential  element  of  S'  in 

*  conditions  .   .   .  that  are  essential  to  s* 
ratlior  fail  of  s'  than  attain  ,it  by 

The  only  genuine  s'  po.ssible 
I)ractised  C.  S.  .   .   .  with  good  s*. 

*  her  *■■  in  so  doing  is  what 


SUCCESS 

success 

bis 

My.  IGo-  1    promote  and  pervade  all  his  s- 
honor  and 

'Ul    p-ti    All  honor  and  s-  to  those  who 
In  liealinK 

-X''      ----    and  some  marked  s-  in  healing 
in  life  * 

A/is.  230-  3    iJ-  in  life  depends  ui)on 
In  sin 

^Iis.  354-  4    sanguine  of  s'  in  sin, 
'00.    10-  1    i-  in  sin  ih  downright  defeat. 
insures 

A/j/.  287-23    systematizes  action,  anil  insures  «•  : 
is  dangerous 

A/y.  2.«-29    Lured  by  fame,  .   .   .  «•  i.s  dangerous, 

A/(.s-.  365-14    secret  of  its  s-  lies  in  supplying 
lalMir  and 

A///.  i',)7-ll    labor  and  s-  in  completing 
motive  and 

Mil.  2:i(i  19    a  far-reaching  motive  and  s" 
never-ending 

My.  357-20    to  their  never-ending  s' 
no 

Ret.    79-17    Cometh  no  s'  in  Truth 
of  a  student 

^i\^-  .    Yr   ''      CON.STITUTP  THE   S'    OF   A   .STUDENT 

of  Christian  Science 

My.  234-lG    s-  of  C.  S.  in  benighted 
of  honesty 

A//.S.  252-29    secures  the  s"  of  honesty. 
of  others 

My   212-28    hindering  .   .   .  the  s"  of  others. 
of  this  church 

My.  195-24    praiseworthy  s'  of  this  church. 
secures 

Mis   135-11    conquers  all  .   .  .  and  secures  s\ 
social 

My.  184-23    rural  chapel  is  a  social  s- 
sure  of 

My.  203-19    sincerity  is  sure  of  s', 
temporary 

A//.S.    43-26    occasional  temporary  s-  of  such 
tend  to 

A/j/.  274-li?    tend  to  s-,  intellectualitv. 
their 

My.  219-  6    honor  of  their  .v  in  teaching 
357-17    estimate  their  s"  and  glorv 
the  only  ^ 

'Oi.    14-12    the  only  s-  I  have  ever  achieved 
thy 

Mis.  340-23    however  slow,  thy  s'  is  sure  • 
widiuut 

lid.    21-  6    employed  .   .   .  but  without  s'. 
your  own 

lilt.    7.S-24    against  your  own  s' 
zenith  of 

My.  225-  4    rising  to  the  zenith  of  s", 


945 


SUCH 


succession 

My.  360-23    for  forty  years  in  s- 

successive 


Mis. 


liet. 


'01.    30-  6 

successor 

My.  343-  7 
343-12 


26-  4    Each  s-  period  of  progress 
56-27    and  have  had  j-  stages  of 
80-25    doctors,  who,  in  «•  generations 
40-  1    four  s-  years  I  healed, 
52-  1    For  many  &-  years  I  have 
s-  utterances  of  reformers 


ask,  perhaps,  wlielher  mv  s- 
,i,.   ,o    !  '1'^'^  •^''"'*-  l-'J<'y'a  inmiediate  i-  would, 
340-18    *  chapter  .sub-title 
346-22    *  stated  tlial  her  s"  woulil  be  a 
346-27    a  man  would  be  my  future  s-. 
347-  3    and  reveal  my  a--, 

successors 

clo.sing  century,  and  it.s  *-, 
*  myself  and  my  s    in  office." 


Pan.    12-10 
My.  172-22 

succor 

Pan.    14-22 

succored 

Pco.    10-  8 

such 

Mis 


May  the  divine  Love  s'  and 
s-  a  fugitive  slave  in  1853, 


Mis.  59-23 
204-:' ( 
228- 14 
267-29 

My.  244-31 
282-  2 

successful 

Mis.  5-20 
4.}- 12 
171-  4 
230-  6 
230-14 
.30.5-13 
340-20 
7-16 
42-12 
5."^-  3 
17-  1 
6-15 
2-29 
9-18 
2a-29 
14-15 
38-28 
42-28 
51-.32 
111-19 
213-13 
227-20 
352-28 

successfull> 

.\tis.  243-  7' 
Man.    80-21 
'00.      8-32 


Ret. 


Un. 
No. 
•00. 

'01. 
'0^. 
My. 


s    that  one  individual  has  with 
gives  .   .   .  s-  to  endeavor, 
iiioiuentary  s'  of  all  villanies. 
crowns  them  with  «■  : 
»•  of  this  Christian  system  of 
interest  you  manifest  in  the  $•  of 

metaphysics  comes  in,  .  .  .  and  is  s- 
make  safe  and  i'  practitioners 
first  effort  .   .   .  w,is  not  wholly  s-  • 
If  one  would  be  «•  in  the  future, 
s-  individuals  have  become  such 

*  m  making  the  imdertakiug  «-. 
1  he  con.scitiitious  are  s". 

*  .s    practict  of  a  very  large 
remarkably  .v  in  Minil-hcaling 
had  been  made  s"  and  prosperous 
one  chance  of  i-  deception, 
mistaken  healer  is  not  .v, 

he  answers  :    "I  am  not  so  «• 
Sincerity  is  more  «•  than 
After  a  iiard  and  s'  career 
s-  end  could  never  have  been 

*  It  speaks  for  the  «•  labors 

*  and  how  s'  she  is  in  the 

*  s-  instructions  to  heal  the  sick, 
become  «•  healers  and  modils  of 
they  will  be  i)roi)ortionatelv  «■ 
whether  s'  or  not, 

thanks  for  your  «•  plans 

students  treat  sprains.  .         $• 
nractised  C.  S.  healing  «• 
before  we  can  s'  war  with 


6-24    u.selessness  of  s-  material  methods, 
11-26    to  s-  as  hate  me. 
31-10    s"  a  subversion  of  right  is 
31-12    S*  false  faith  finds  no  jilace  in, 
32-  8    s-  as  have  strayed  from  the 
38-15    »■  a  dry  anil  abstract  siibject  ? 

39-  9    of  s"  beware. 

40-  2    deiriands  s"  cooperation  ; 
43-21    i-  sinister  rivalry  does  a  vast 
43-26    success  of  s'  an  one  i.=i 

43-28    to  recognize,  as  s-.  the  .   .   .  errors 
46-12    There  are  no  5"  indications 
46-13    A-  a  misconception  of  Truth 

47-  1    there  is  no  s'  thing  as  matter, 

48-  8     If  s-  be  its  power.  I  am  opposed 
48-25    .S'  an  occurrence  woulti 

49-31    never  created  error,  or  s-  a 
o2-  1    to  s-  as  seek  the  material 
63-15    to  save  s'  as  believe  in  the 
76-  9    f  as  the  mortal  belief  that 
80-  3    By  rendering  error  s-  a  service, 
82-  9    S-  Christians  as  .John 
95-22    to  s-  as  are    ■waiting—  Ron\.  8.-  23. 
9"-ll    S-  suppositional  healing 
97-28    S"  must  be  the  personality  of 
103-  7    destructive  forces,  s'  as  sin, 
122-  9    s    a  monstrous  work? 
122-16    .S    an  inference  were  impious. 
123-32    sensation  s"  as  attends  eating 
124-15    coihforling  «•  as  mourn. 
130-20    s'  Herculean  tasks  as  they 
134-  5    reiterate  s'  words  of  ai)ology 
134-13    blessing  «•  as  you  never  before 
136-  3    routine  of  s-  material  modes 
137-12    s'  opportunity  might  have  been 

139-  5    blessing  s-  as  you  even  yet 

140-  1    s-  as  error  con'ld  not  control 
142-17    s-  varying  types  of  true  affection, 
14o-22    s-  as  Isaiah  prophesied  : 

148-11    nor  dictatorial  <lemands,  «•  as 
155-20    write  s"  excellent  letters  to  her 
162-  4    of  .<;•  wonderful  spiri'ual  import 
168-12    only  s'  a.s  are  pure  in  spirit. 
187-32    A--  as  crucified  our  Master. 
102-13    S-  are  the  words  of  him  who 
195-15    authority  for  s"  a  conclusion, 
197-15    s"  an  action  of  mind  would 
221-21    S-  denial  dethrones  dcinonstrafion 
221-23    .S-  denial  also  contradiets  the 
226-25    s-  as  manages  to  evade  the  law, 
230-14    have  become  s-  by  hard  work  ; 
231-28    s-  tones  of  heartfelt  joy 
2.33-  6    are  s-  in  name  only, 
234-18    on  s"  unfamiliar  ground, 
234-21     against  s-  odds. 
237-11    gives  them  .v  a  cup  of  gall 
242-25     I  cured  pre<Msely  .<?•  a  case 
262-21    opening  the  prison  d(K)rs  to  s" 
264-22    S-  sturlents  are  more  or  less 
270-  4    of  .V  as  barter  integrity 
272-21     *  s-  as  any  stock  company  may 
272-24    *  institutions,  under  $■  cliartere, 
276-28    S"  an  error  and  loss  will 
292-10    «•  as  eternity  is  ever  .sounding. 
294-10    Love  s-  specimens  of  monality 
294-23    to  help  even  s'  as  these. 
20.1-25  -s   an  orgiiniEation  as  the 
295-29    with  s-  dignity,  clemency,  and 
296-23    Why  fall  into  s"  patronage. 
297-22    unless  s'  claims  are  relinquished  ' 


SUCH  946 


such 

Mis.  306-19  *  having  been  made  s"  by  the 

314-31  this  Lesson  shall  be  s" 

315-14  s'  as  have  promising  prochvities 

317-21  subjects  of  s'  earnest  import. 

317-27  S-  students  should  not  pay  the 

335-24  S-  people  say, 

337-24  $■  as  lived  according  to 

344-13  s'  a  material  science 

344-19  S-  philosopliy  can  never 

344-22  S-  philosophy  is  far  from  the 

349-  7  S"  a  course  with  «•  a  teacher 

350-29  teach  tiie  use  of  S'  arguments 

351-18  nor  benefit  manl<ind  by  S'  endeavors. 

370-  4  s-  deeds  of  mercy, 

370-26  sophistry  that  S"  is  the  true  fold 

372-15  »■  replies  as  the  following  : 

375-27  *  gave  me  S"  a  thrill  of  joy 

376-  1  *  attention  to  s-  matters, 

377-  1  fashions  forever  s'  forms, 
378-22  removed  from  s'  thoughts 
380-  2  outward  sign  of  S"  a  practice  : 
385-17  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  5-  toys, 
39.3-12  Crowns  life's  Cliff  for  s"  as  we. 
394-18  *  S-  old-time  harmonies  rctune, 

Man.     3-  8  dictatorial  demands,  s"  as 

32-15  S'  announcement  shall  be  made 

37-11  notice  of  s-  rejection  ; 

46-15  also  s-  information  as  may 

'  48-  2  who  do  believe  in  S'  doctrines, 

48-15  for  s-  a  purpose. 

49-14  The  cards  of  s'  persons 

51-  4  to  accept  s'  admonition, 

57-  2  transaction  of  s'  other  business 

63-  5  s-  questions  and  answers 
64-21  s"  as  sister  or  brother. 

69-  9  s"  student  sliall  pay  to  Mrs.  Eddy 

69-12  during  the  time  of  s"  service. 

71-  8  in  naming  s'  churches. 

71-14  to  assume  s"  position  would 

72-15  services  of  s"  a  church 

73-11  at  s-'uaiversity  or  college, 

74-18  required  to  acknowledge  as  s' 

78-  8  except  s'  debts  as  are  specified 
78-23  for  the  payment  of  s"  bills. 
78-23  S-  payments  shall  be  reported, 

79-  6  shall  transact  .   .   .  «•  business 
80-15  for  s'  reasons  as  to  the  Board  may 
83-10  shall  carefully  select  for  pujjils  s' 
85-18  S-  members  who  have  not  been 
89-15  «•  credentials  as  are  required 

9.5-  7  at  i-  places  and  at  s"  times 

98-12  read  tlie  last  proof  shed  of  s" 

98-15  papers  containing  S'  an  article, 

102-18  incorporated  in  all  s"  deeds 

Chr.    55-18  s"  as  1  have  give  I  thee  :—  Acts  3 ;  6. 

Ret.    21-27  »•  narrations  may  be  admissible 

22-10  endured  «•  contradiction —  Jlcb.  12:3. 

38-13  not  thought  of  s"  a  result, 

44-  4  first  s'  church  ever  organized. 

50-29  s'  obstacles  as  were  encountered 

57-27  s'  o[(posite  effects  as  good  and  evil, 

57-29  s'  methods  can  never  reach  the 

59-  7  .S'  an  inference  is  unscientific. 

64-  4  .s-  is  tSie  unity  of  evil  ; 
65-17  constituted  of  s'  elements  as 
70-13  the  recurr(!nce  of  s'  events. 
70-29  S-  a  post  of  duty,  .   .   .  exalts 
71-15  subjected  to  s'  an  influence? 
73-23  S-  errancy  betrays  a 

78-13  s'  worl<s  and  words  becloud  the 

81-28  4-  as  first  led  me  to  the  feet  of 

87-26  Truth  beams  with  4-  efficacy 

88-11  It  implies  s'  an  elevation 

88-26  in  S"  a  spiritual  attitude 

90-28  to  find,  m  i"  a  student, 

91-17  with  s-  fidelity,  we  see  Jesus 

Un.      1-  3  knows  no  4-  thing  as  sin. 

1-  4  4-  as  the  apostle  Peter 

4-25  Surely  from  s"  an  understanding 

4-20  Surely  from  .   .   .  s'  knowing, 

6-17  far  from  ready  to  assimilate  s' 

7-20  here  is  on(!  S'  conviction  : 

13-21  S'  a  view  would  bring  us  upon 

14-  1  which  contains  s"  planks  as 

15-21  S-  vagaries  are  to  ne  found 

16-  2  s"  terms  as  divine,  sin 

18-27  If  «•  knowledg(!  of  evil  were 

23-  8  and  Trutli  knows  only  s\ 

26-11  which  leads  to  s"  teaching 

38-12  s'  misbelief  must  enthrone 

41-27  s"  a  theory  implies 

50-13  really  there  is  no  .s-  thing  as 

53-16  not  built  on  s"  false  foundations, 

56-26  S'  mental  conditions  as 

6&-  1  s"  thoughts —  mortal  inventions. 


such 

Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 


Pea. 
Po. 

My. 


SUCH 


64-10  nearer  we  approximate  to  s"  a  Mind, 

3-  1  S"  being  its  nature,  how  can 

3-13  S"  .   .   .  assurance  ends  all  warfare, 

3-30  unfitness  for  s-  a  spiritual  animus 

5-U  iS"  was  the  founder  of  tiie 

9-  6  the  full  chords  of  s"  a  rest. 

32-  9  *  Of  course  s"  a  personality, 

36-10  *  and  s'  earnestness  of  attention 

41-28  *  others  s" —  were  chimed  until 

46-  7  *  no  s"  inference  is  to  be  drawn 

57-15  *  organization  of  s'  a  church, 

57-20  *  S'  is  the  excellent  name  given  to 

64—  6  *  s'  was  not  the  experience  of 

66-21  *  S-  a,  rapid  departure  from 

75-  8  S"  a  statement  would  not  only  be 

5-  1  spiritual  senses  afford  no  s" 

5-15  If  there  is  any  s'  thing  as  matter, 

8-26  If  by  4--  lower  means  the  health 

15-26  lectures  cannot  be  5'  lessons 

16-  5  to  fit  students  for  practice  by  s"  means, 

2-14  through  s'  an  admission, 

2-20  Institutes  furnished  with  s"  teachers 

3-26  s'  compilations,  instead  of 

22-  1  S'  philosopliy  has  certainly  not 

22-10  S-  miscalled  metaphysical  systems 

23-22  can  have  no  s"  warfare 

26-  9  s'  material  and  mortal  views 

27-25  In  presence  of  s"  thoughts 

29-16  impute  s"  doctrines  to  mortal  opinion 

29-18  s-  a  statement  is  a  shocking 

29-22  S-  sermons,  though  clad  in  -soft 

32-  1  misinterpretation  of  S"  passages 

32-10  chapter  sub-title 

35-  4  demonstrate  the  Principle  of  s"  Life  ; 

39-14  5"  prayer  humiliates,  purifies, 

41-18  will  never  admit  s-  as  come  to  steal 

42-  2  *  s"  manifestations  of  God's  power 

42-  3  S"  sentiments  are  wholesome 

43-22  S-  students  come  to  my  College 

45—  9  S'  an  attempt  indicates  weakness, 

45-10  s-  efforts  arise  from  a 

9-19  kiss  tl'.e  feet  of  s"  a  messenger, 

9-20  to  help  s"  a  one  is  to  help 

1-19  cities,  s'  as  Boston,  New  York, 

2-23  doom  of  s"  workers  will  come, 

10-  8  S"  conflict  never  ends  till 

13-16  A  glad  promise  to  s"  as  wait 

12-  1  to  s"  a  one  our  mode  of  worship 

12-  9  would  be  seen  in  4"-  company." 

13-11  with  s'  a  sense  of  its  nullity 

15-18  to  waken  s"  a  one  from  his  deluded 

19-23  s'  as  mesmerism,  hypnotism, 

19-26  flow  through  no  s'  channels. 

21-16  s"  foreseeing  is  not  foreknowing, 

22-  8  I  do  not  believe  in  s"  a  compound. 

25-14  or  required  in  $•  metaphysics, 

25-18  all  s'  gilded  sepulchres 

25-28  Jesus  likened  s"  self-contradictions  to 

26-18  Let  it  be  left  to  s'  as  see  God 

27-14  healed  hopeless  cases,  S'  as 

32-21  S-  churchmen  and  the  Bible, 

33-10  *  influence  in  s'  tilings  ; 

10-18  If  S"  is  man's  ultimate, 

3-  1  S"  Christianity  requires  neither 

4-23  »•  self-evident  contradictions 

5-18  S"  hypotheses  ignore  Biblical 

2-19  S"  a  tlieory  has  overturned  empires 

3-25  s"  as  dependence  on  personal 

4-26  grown  out  of  s-  false  ideals 

vi-16  assailed  .  .  .  Garrison  with  s"  fury 

32-15  S-  physical  laws  to  obey, 

48-11  diviner  sense,  tliat  spurns  s'  toys, 

51-17  Crowns  life's  ClilT  for  4-  as  we. 

57-  4  *  S"  old-time  harmonies  rctune, 

4-17  s"  an  individual  subserves  the 

14-25  *  but  it  is  in  s'  a  healtliy  stale 

21-  2  *  expended  in  »■  an  event. 

22-  8  *  to  erect  S'  a  building 

29-  6  *  S'  was  the  closing  incident  of 

29-10  *  S"  was  the  scene  repeated  six  times 

41-31  *  sunnorts  s"  selfless  devotion, 

45-21  *  results  of  s'  following  liave  been 

48-21  *  build  4-  truth  as  they  do  gain 

51-12  *  S"  an  interest  manifested 

56-10  *  in  s'  suburbs  of  Boston  as  would 

59-30  *  has  acconinlislied  s'  a  work 

61-30  *  in  s"  an  immense  undertaking, 

62-10  *  thank  God  ...  for  s"  an  one, 

66-30  *  never  before  lias  .v  a  grand  ctiurch 

69-  6  *  «■  meetings  presenting  an  hval 

71-.30  *with  a    .   .  .  acoustic  properties 

74-25  a  belief  in  s'  emancination. 

74-26  *  as  s'  they  are  welcome. 

82-27  *  came  to  Boston  in  4--  numt)ers 

82-28  *  with  s"  remarkable  expedition. 


SUCH 


947 


SUFFERETH 


such 

My. 


8&-24    *  mo8t  notable  of  s"  occasions. 
87-23     ♦  «■  serene,  beautiful  expressions, 
83-  9     *  an  open  space  about  it,  s'  as 
89-H     *  A  sect  that  leaves  s'  a  monument 
92-29    *  some  s"  comfort  as  it  [)roinises. 
95-29    *  s"  a  wonderful  demonstration 
96-21     *  money  was  sent  in  «•  quantities 
98-  9    *  s"  as  reiipious  aiuials  liardly  parallel 
99-24     ♦  hundreds  of  s'  churches. 
113-  5    Can  S'  a  book  be  ambipuous, 
118-H    s"  circumstances  embarrass  the 
119-  3    on  s"  a  basis  to  demonstrate  the 
119-12    C.  S.  destroys  s'  tendency. 
122-13    was  s"  as  to  commaml  respect 
126-  6    s'  as  drink  of  tlic  liviiif,'  water. 
132-31     comforts  s"  as  mourn, 
150-  9    joy  and  crown  of  s'  a  pil;jrimage 
150-10    the  service  of  s'  a  mission. 

S"  commiinim;  uplifts  man's  being; 
the  boiul  of  blessedness  .s-  as 
knowing  that  s-  an  ellort 
if,  indeed,  s-  must  remain 


154-30 
102-10 
161-  1 
175-16 
176-  8 
179-30 
185-  2 
196-20 
197-15 
197-21 
201-11 


grant  that  s-  great  goodness, 
Tht 


ey  afford  S'  e.xpositions  of 
To  «■  as  have  waite<l  patiently 
endured  s-  contradiction  — IJcb.  12;  3. 
Comparing  .s"  students  with 
of  4-  is  the  kingdom  —  Matl.  19;  14. 
>)'■  elements  of  friendship,  faith, 

204-  8  that  mutual  friendships  s'  as  ours 

208-15  expectation  of  just  S'  blessedness, 

218-26  S-  labor  is  impartial, 

219-  3  S'  practice  would  be  erroneous, 

219-  4  s"  an  anticipation  on  the  part  of 

223-17  All  $•  questions  are  supermduced 

22S-31  s'  a  one  was  never  called  to 

229-  4  I  have  no  use  for  s\ 

230-13  to  comfort  s"  as  mourn, 

2.30-21  htness  and  fidelity  s'  as  thine 

230-23  «•  as  the  Christian  education  of 

231-  2  s"  purposes  oidy  as  God  indicates. 

231-10  s"  uncertain,  unfortunate  investments. 

233-23  watch  against  «■  a  result? 

249-17  should  countenance  s"  evil  tendencies. 

260-  6  would  Hee  before  S'  reality, 

272-26  *  leads  with  S"  conspicuous  success 

276-19  *  in  s"  matters  no  one  should 

278-20  civilization  destroys  s"  illusions 

284-16  *  that  S'  an  event  has  occurred." 

295-  2  our  dear  Cod  comforts  S" 

297-  3  shrink  from  s"  salient  praise. 

306-  7  S"  was  Ualph  Waldo  Emerson  ; 

311-  7  tenderness  and  sympathy  were  s"  that 

312-23  would  need  on  S'  an  excursion. 

313-11  Xor  do  I  remember  any  s'  stufT 

316-16  S'  a  dignified,  eloquent  appeal 

316-23  s'  sound  appreciation  of  the  rights 

317-11  It  was  for  no  S"  purpose. 

318-25  *  that  there  ever  was  s"  a  man 

319-  1  .<!•  a  person  as  the  Galilean 

322-24  *  to  nanter  me  on  s"  enthusiasm, 

323-21  *  giving  this  age  .s"  a  Leader 

331-  4  *  .S-  watchful  .solicitude 

331-14  *  extend  s"  unrestrained  hosj)itality 

340-17  immediately  atmullin^  .s'  bills 

343-15  I  liave  sought  no  .v  distinction. 

345-  1  see  that  vour  mind  is  in  s"  a  state 

348-14  writer's  (departure  from  s'  a  religion 

302-22  *  our  intention  to  take  s"  action 
(sec  also  cases) 

suckling 

a  s'  in  the  arms  of  divine  Love, 

mouths  of  babes  and  s' —  Malt.  21  ;  16. 

tragic  events  and  s"  deaths 
.S'  I)ecea.se. 

silent  as  the  storm's  s'  hush  ; 
more  S',  severe,  and  lasting 
that  its  »•■  sallies  may  help  us, 
289-14    world's  loss,  in  the  s"  departure  of 
.f  international  bereavement, 
sad,  s"  announcement  of  the  decease  of 

*  seizure  of  disease  was  so  s" 

stepped  .f  before  the  people 
but  ,v  the  ,'-!t ranger  shouts, 
If  a  member  .    .    .  shall  decease  s', 
s-  attacked  by  this  insidious 

*  «■  appearejl  at  his  side. 

*  she  .f  became  aware  of  a  divine 
S"  I  apprehen<led  the  spiritual 

*  Can  drugs  s"  cure  leprosy? 


^fu. 

113-19 

sucklings 

I'ul. 

S-22 

sudden 

Mis. 

4S  21 

^f|ln. 

4'.>-23 

Pan. 

3-10 

'00. 

"♦-■'S 

My. 

201-17 

289-14 

290-  3 

294-23 

336-17 

suddenly 

Mis. 

IM-  7 

328-  1 

^fan. 

49-24 

Ret. 

19-  9 

Pul. 

33-19 

.34-11 

.35-  1 

53-11 

suddenly 

Rud.    15-  6 
My.  291-25 


glad  surprise  of  s"  regained  health 
she  is  s-  stricken, 
312-20    A"  seized  with  yellow  fever 


sue 

.\ran. 

suffer 

Mis. 


46-20    shall  not, 


.  s'  his  patient 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


Po. 
My. 


8-20 
11-  1 
66-  3 
73-  2 
91-10 
93-31 
99-16 
118-18 
121-15 
122-  1 
123-24 
141-  7 
157-  3 
1.57-  4 
184-21 
198-32 
209-21 
210-27 
210-31 
211-16 
211-19 
222-18 
237-13 
261-  9 
278-27 
291-25 
328-  3 
380-22 
48-27 
61-23 
57-23 
57-24 
59-14 
3-11 
5-10 
No.  30-  6 
32-  8 
41-16 
41-15 
140-21 
1(12-  3 
165-  8 
218-  3 
220-29 
222-  6 
357-  2 

suffered 

.Mi's.    71-  3 

84-16 

lb2-20 

198-30 

212-  9 

235-29 

267-17 

Ret.    40-19 

Un.    56-  3 

56-18 

No.    33-24 

35-13 

35-14 

35-17 

7-14 

11-  2 

11-14 

43-  9 

166-16 

196-16 

196-lS 

231-  G 

2.32-10 

290-26 

sufferer 

Mis.    72-  3 

241-18 

332-25 

'01.    17-  2 

sufferers 

.Mis.  326-  6 

suffereth 

Mis.  338-12 
Rrt.  79-26 
In.  56-14 
No.    4.-.-  5 

My.  231-17 
200-23 


'00. 

•01. 

Ilea. 

.\fv. 


however  much  we  s"  In  the  process. 

to  s"  for  his  evil  intent  ; 

innocent  to  s'  for  the  guilty. 

material  body  is  said  to  s\ 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now." — Alatt.  3;  16. 

even  if  you  s'  for  it 

ready  to  s'  for  a  righteous  cause, 

willing  to  «■  patiently  for  error 

iimocent  uhall  s-  for  the  guilty, 

good  man  to  s'  for  evil-doers 

sinners  s"  for  their  own  sins, 

no  one  can  s"  from  it, 

worthy  to  i"  for  Christ,  Truth. 

"If  we  S-,  we  shall  also-   II  Tim.  2;  12. 

must  .s-  for  this  error  until  he 

therefore  he  must  s'  for  it. 

s"  for  having  "other  pods—  Eiod.  20;  3. 

it  may  s"  long,  but  has  neither 

lest  it  should  «■  from  an  encounter. 

break  his  peace  ami  cause  him  to  S" 

are  you  afraid  to  do  this  lest  he  s', 

s'  its  full  penalty  after  death. 

impossible  ...  to  sin  and  not  s\ 

mortals  s'  from  the  wrong  they 

learn  by  the  things  they  s\ 

worthy"  to  s'  for  righteousness, 

learn  from  the  things  they  s*. 

"S-  it  to  be  .so  now," —  yfatt.  3;  15. 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now,"—  .A/a».  3;  15. 

has  no  sensation  and  carmot  s'. 

was  found  worthy  to  s'  for  Christ  ; 

to  s"  with  him  isto  reign 

to  s'  before  Pilate  and  (m  Calvary, 

what  can  cause  you  to  sin  or  s"  t 

bravest  to  endure,  firm<'.st  to  s\ 

to  s",  or  to  be  punished. 

must  s",  until  it  Ls  self-destroyed. 

An<l  this  life  but  one  given  to  s" 

*  hatred  he  may  practise  and  .s"  from. 

".S"  it  to  be  so  now," —  .Malt.  3;  15. 

"S-  it  to  be  so  now  :  —  Matl.  3 ;  15. 

righteous  s'  for  the  unrighteous  ; 

"S"  it  to  be  so  now  : —  Malt.  3;  15. 

That  the  innocent  should  s'  for 

how  long  shall  1  «•  you? —  Matt.  17 

"S"  it  to  be  so  now" —  Matl.  3;  15. 


17. 


John  R.  Ciough  is  said  to  have  s'  from 

mind,  not  the  imnmrtal  Mind,  s'. 

i"  in  the  flesh, 

«•  from  inclement  weather, 

had  s",  and  seen  their  error. 

Who  .    .    .  has  not  ."f  from  the 

s"  temporary  shame  and  loss 

"I  never  before  s"  so  little 

If  Jesus  S-.  as  the  Scriptures 

Prophets  and  apostles  «■ 

Jesus  .s"  for  all  mortals 

to  show  the  allness  of  Love  .   .   .  Jesus  s" 

He  A",  lo  show  mortals  the 

«•  because  of  the  shocking 

my  great  rewar<l  for  having  s-. 

never  s'  and  never  died. 

he  who  has  s"  from  intolerance 

in  the  wilderness  they  s"  defeats 

Mad   I  never  a'  for  The  Mother  Church, 

"Christ  also  «•  for  us,—  /  Pd.  -:  21. 

when  he  s' ,  —  I  Pel.  2;  23. 

she  has  s"  most  from 

not  have  s"  his  house —  Luke  12;  39. 

the  words  of  him  who  s' 

to  he  l)orn  a  lifelong  s' 
to  the  bedridden  s" 
supposer.  false  believer,  s' 
to  awaken  tlie  s"  from  the 

and  s"  shriek  for  help  : 

charity  that  s'  long  and  la  kind, 
kingdom  ...  5"  violence,—  Matt.  11;  12. 
He  also  s'  in  the  flesh, 
■"Charitv  s'  long,—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 
"Charity  s-  long—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 
love  that  "s-  long,—  /  Cor.  13;  4. 


SUFFERING 


948 


SUFFICIENT 


suflfering  (noun) 

abating 

Mis.     8-  2    If  we  can  aid  in  abating  s' 
above  the 

My.   9&-  4    *  above  the  s"  of  petty  ills  ; 
all 
Mis.  185-13    destroying  all  s-, 

198-21    All  A--  is  tlie  fruit  of 

pain,  and  all  s'  of  the  flesh, 

prolific  source  of  all  s" 

all  s"  comes  from  mind, 

all  s"  is  commensurate  with  sin  ; 


unreal  sense  of  S'  and  death. 

their  ultimatum,  sin,  s",  and  death. 

through  nameless  s'  and  sacrifice, 

through  tlie  baptism  of  s', 

brings  s"  upon  suffering  to  its 

when  Mind  casts  out  the  s'. 


200-23 

Ret.    69-21 

Un.    56-  4 

My.  288-22 

and  death 

Un.    41-  6 

My    161-32 

and  sacritice 

Mis.  350-31 

baptism  of 

No.    34-  2 
brings 

Mis.    12-  4 
casts  out  the 

Mis.    73-  4 
disease  and 

Rel.    61-24    every  sense  of  disease  and  s' 
dis-ease  and 

Mis.  219-13    consciousness  of  dis-ease  and  s' 
dream  of 

.Mis.    70-14    startle  hira  from  the  dream  of  s\ 
driven  by 

Mis.  328-15    Hast  thou  been  driven  by  «• 
fear  or 

Ret.    61-11    you  cannot  awake  in  fear  or  s' 
My.  267-22    relief  from  fear  or  s', 
fervent  heat  of 

No.    28-  5    melt  in  the  fervent  heat  of  s', 
fires  of 

Mis.  125-  2    the  fires  of  s-  ; 
for  others 

No.    34-13 
for  sin 

Mis.    15-27 
from  sin 

Mis.    14-32 
gospel  of 

Ret.    30-20    through  the  gospel  of  s", 
Un.    57—17    gospel  of  s'  brought  life  and  bliss. 
bis 

My.  161- 
human 
Alis.  179-  3    rolled  away  by  human  s'. 
Ret.    62-  2    and  human  s"  will  increase. 
Identical  with 

Mis.    66-15    sin  is  identical  with  s' , 
its 

'01.    16-  5 
loss  of 

Mis.  219-19 
no 
Mis.  125-  6 
Po.    31-19 
physical 
Mis.  222-  7 
No.    33-23 
real 

Mis.  288-24    and  real  s"  would  stop  the  farce. 
ijacrifice  and 

Mis.  257-15    repays  .   .   .  with  sacrifice  and  s'. 
Science  or 

Mis.  362-27    won  through  Science  or  s'  : 
self-extinguished  by 
Mis.  362-21     until  self-extinguished  by  s"  I 


unseen  glory  of  s"  for  others. 
By  s"  for  sin,  .  .  .  thought  is 
not  sheltered  tiom  s'  from  sin  : 


6    were  it  not  that  his  s"  reforms 


sense  of  sin  and  its  s', 

ease  and  loss  of  s"  ; 

to  know  .   .   .  that  there  is  no  s'  ; 
which  deems  no  s'  vain 

causes  the  victim  great  physical  «• 
physical  s"  and  human  woe. 


dis.solves  through  self-impose(i  s', 
send  these  ...  to  the  sick  and  s'. 
which  causes  sickness  and  S". 


self-imposed 

Mis.  361-  4 
sick  and 

A///.  153-  4 
sickness  and 

Rud.    10-17 
sin  and 

Mis.  261-  4    and  the  sin  and  s'  it  occasions 
261-  6    sin  and  ,s-  are  not  cancelled  by 

My.  248-24    of  exterminating  .sin  and  s' 
sin  or 

f/n.    56-  6    no  sin  or  S"  in  the  Mind  which 
summary  of 

My.  203—15    the  summary  of  s"  here 
through 

Mis.  356-  8    that  they  bo  destroyed  through  S' 

Ret.    94-10    his  purification  through  s' , 

Pul.    13-20    exniate  tlieir  sii\  through  S'. 

Peo.     9-16    destroyed  only  through  s\ 
Vicarious 

Mis.  123-22    not  through  vicarious  «•, 
Tvbich  leads 

Un     55-12    s-  which  leads  out  of  the  flesh. 

Mis.    12-  4    orings  suffering  upon  s'  to  its 


suffering  (noun) 

Mis.    66-16  S"  is  the  lighter  affliction. 

102—23  Science  supports  harmony,  denies  S', 

122-23  the  s"  of  the  Godlike 

122-23  the  s-  due  to  sin. 

124-28  it  gives  to  S',  inspiration  ; 

165-28  example,  and  s'  of  our  Master. 

198-27  S'  is  the  supposition  of  another 

209-27  s-  is  self-inflicted, 

211-15  is  unconscious  of  s". 

213-  5  S"  or  Science,  or  both, 

237-  3  S'  is  a  thing  of  mortal  mind 

261-  2  s"  is  commensurate  with  evil, 

262-16  giving  joy  to  the  s'  and  hope  to 

265-32  until  A"  compels  the  downfall  of 

299-  1  S"  and  mistakes  recur  until  one  is 

307-  9  to  s-  of  every  sort. 

323-11  privation,  temptation,  toil,  s. 

332-23  second,  a  false  belief  ;    third,  s"  ; 

3.50-27  which  consign  people  to  s". 

362-28  And  S'  has  no  reward,  except 

Alan.    47-19  description  of  symptoms  or  of  s', 

Ret.    61-21  the  fact  that,  if"  *■•  exists, 

Un.    57-20  S"  was  the  confirmation  of  Paul's 

Po.    47-12  Will  the  hereafter  from  s"  free 

My.  121-  8  strength  of  peace  and  of  s'  is 

suffering  (adj.) 

Mis.  156-  1  in  behalf  of  a  s-  race, 

Ret.    92-  3  for  the  needs  of  s'  mortals, 

My.  132-27  dreaming  of  s'  matter  ; 

190-  4  larger  sympathy  for  s'  humanity 

suffering  (verb) 

Mis.  332-27  Supposing,  false  believing,  s"  are 

Un.    36-10  s'  from  mentality  in  opposition  to 

No.    42-26  *  "I  am  «•  from  nervous  prostration, 

Pan.     8-27  s'  because  of  it. 

My.    29-30  *  without  s"  the  inconveniences  of 

sufferings 

Mis.    83-  7  cause  of  his  own  s." 

89-12  or  alleviate  his  s", 

105-  8  His  physical  s",  which 

122-29  his  s',  self-imposed  ; 

221-  7  Error  produces  physical  s', 

221-  7  these  s"  show  the  fimdamental 

Ret.    30-  8  relieve  the  s-  of  humanity 

60-21  when  will  mv  s'  cease? 

Un.     3-11  through  the  .s-  of  the  flesh 

55-18  s-  of  the  flesh  are  unreal. 

'01.    11-10  sins  and  s'  of  the  flesh, 

17-  1  self-inflicted  s-  of  mortals 

suffers 

Mis.    66-  9  for  the  offender  alone  s', 

268-16  hence  he  s'  no  shipwreak 

276-21  When  a  false  sense  s", 

312-  7  alone,  .   .   .  s'  all  inflictions, 

Ret.    25-12  That  which  sins,  s',  and  dies, 

Un.    30-  9  this  lower  sense  sins  and  s', 

56-21  he  s'  least  from  sin  who 

No.    43-26  Science  often  s'  blame  through 

'01.    14-10  something  that  enjoys,  s\ 

20-22  till  he  s"  up  to  its  extinction 
suffice 

'01.    17-  2  s-  so  to  awaken  the  sufferer 

My.    20-16  let  this  s-  for  her  rich  portion 

28-12  *  5"  it  to  say,  however, 

suffices 

My.  303-  5  It  s'  me  to  learn  the  Science  of 

340-27  A"  for  the  Christian  era. 

sufficiency 

My.  156-  8  all  s"  in  all  things,—  II  Cor.  9.-  8. 

sufficient 

Mis.     5-11  have  not  s-  faith 

41-28  is  s'  for  all  emergencies. 

100-28  Who  is  s-  for  these  things? 

Ill-  2  is  scarcely  s'  to  demonstrate 

341-11  Seeking  is  not  s'  whereby  to 

349-25  Wlien  the  church  had  s'  members 

352-21  not  s"  spiritual  power  in  the  human 

Man.    15-  4  our  s'  guide  to  eternal  Life. 

39-10  when  s'  tiTtie  has  elapseil 

45-  2  dutiful  and  S'  occupation  for  all 

52-15  deemed  s"  .   .   .  for  forgiveness 

53-22  shall  be  considered  a  s'  evidence 

.55-10  For  s"  reasons  it  may  be  decided 

60-  7  One  meeting  on  Sunday  ...  is  s". 

f).")-lS  s-  cause  for  the  removal  of 

111-19  refuse,  without  s"  cause,  to  sign 

Ret.    15-18  not  s"  to  seat  the  audience- 

40-17  A-  to  add  her  l)abe  was  safely  born, 

.5.5-  4  gain  s'  knowledge  of  error  to 

57-19  infinite  Mind  is  s"  to  supply  all 

Un     43-13  "A-  for  ttiese  things."—  //  Cor.  2;  16. 

.57-22  learned  that  spiritual  grace  was  a- 

Pul.    64-  5  *  in  securing  s"  funds 


SUFFICIENT 


9$9 


SUM 


I 


suflBcient 

No.    23-23 

My.    12-  8 

27-14 

27-23 

58-  8 

104-21 

123-22 

130-23 

161-22 

161-20 

179-20 

223-14 

231-21 

263-  5 

270-13 

297-27 

339-26 

.sufficiently 

.\//j>-.  7-31 
11-  4 
40-20 
43-  8 
44-11 
91-30 
92-  5 
194-32 
223-12 
302-11 
334-31 
340-31 
28-  6 
84-  2 
22-13 
15-  4 
7-10 


not  5"  to  inform  us  as  to  the 

*  arruniulation  of  a  sum  «■  to 

*  A"  fuiui.s  huvf  lieeii  received 

*  s"  fuiuls  linve  he.en  received 

*  A-"  refutation  of  tlie  statemenfa 
a  »•  reason  for  his  silence 

-My  little  hall,   ...  is  less  s"  to 

Quotation-marks  are  not  s'. 

.v  unto  each  <lay  is  the  duty 

do  not  afford  a  s'  defence  a^^ainat 

s"  to  authenticate  Clhrist's 

First,  hecause  I  have  not  s'  time 

more  .   .    ,  than  one  woman  is  «•  to 

A  word  to  the  wise  is  s\ 

is  »•  to  still  all  strife. 

not  had  «•  interest  in  the  matter 

not  s'  to  meet  his  demand. 


is  not  s'  enlij^'htened 

I  used  to  think  it  s"  just 

possess  «■  the  Christ-spirit 

(_'.  S.  is  not  «•  understood 

one  who  understands  this  Science  S' 

s-  to  do  this,  anil  also  to 

192-  5    become  s'  understood  to 
194-32    A-  to  .-xcludc  all  faith  in 
223-12    s-  stroiif,'  to  di.scern 
302-11    s"  to  discriminate  between 
334-31    s-  to  understand  this  Ciol<len  Rule 
."^  340-31     not  S'  eiili^'htened  mankind. 

Ret.    28-  6    s''to  ilemonstrate,  even  in  j)art, 
84-  2    s-  understood  to  be  fullv 
Pul.    22-13    s-  to  heal  the  sick  in  his  name. 
Rud.    15-  4    understandirif,'  .v  the  Science 
'Oi.      7-10    ."{•  to  fullil  the  I'Mrst  Commandment. 
,    ^ty.  161-17    drink  s-  of  the  cup  of 
310-  2    education,  s-  advanced 
348-  9    solved  A"  to  give  a  reason  for 
suffocate 

Ilea.      8- 1 8 

suffocated 

.■\/(,s-.  274-27 

suffrage 

Mis.  205-  7 
296-27 

suffused 

.\/(.v.  239-18    red  nose,  s-  eyes,  cough, 
sugar 

lira.    12-27 
13-16 

I   sugar-tongs 

Mis.  250-15    to  be  taken  down 

suggest 


s"  reason  by  materialism. 

the  vox  populi  is  s", 

*  from  female  s',  past  a 

a  wish  to  promote  female  s'  ? 


giving  the  unmedicated  s' 
using  only  the  s"  of  milk  ; 


suggestive 

ful.    29-24 

]'an.      2-13 

-A/y.    50-22 

131-21 

suggests 

.\/(A-.    28-21 

85-23 

I'ul.    65-17 

'Ul.      5-13 

suicidal 

Mis.  129-  9 

suicide 

Mis.    52-20 

53-  4 

53-  7 

122-31 

212-  3 

'01.     16-11 

My.  12»-17 

suing 

My 
suit 

Mis 


*  helpful  In  its  «■  interpretation. 
\^ebster's  drriration  ...  is  luost  S". 

*  simple  but  s'  words, 
There  is  something  s-  to  me 


First  Commandment, 


pleasure  an<l  puiu  in  mutter 
*  s"  to  reeoUectioii  the  Htory  of 
This  »••  uauther  query  ; 


«■  the  inquiry, 


To  avenge 


wrong,  IS  S". 


why  not  coiinnil  s'? 
Committing  s'  to  dodge  the 
.\ot  through  sin  or  s', 
and  he  ends  —  witli  s'. 
betrays  you,  and  (-ommits  s\ 
outdoes  itself  and  counnits  s\ 
Men  cannot  punish  a  man  fur  *• 


204-25    the  s'  for  payment,  hypnotism, 


to  s-  and  savor  all  literature, 
s'  one's  self  in  the  arrangement 
her  cost  of  s\  taxed  at 
I  entered  a  »•  at  law, 
may  s'  the  weak  or  the  worldly 
Henry  M.  Maker,  who  won  a  »• 
This  «•  was  Iirought  without  my 
t)ranch  churches  to  follow  s'  ; 
and  my  father  won  the  s". 

as  the  only  s"  fabric 

only  «•  or  true  idea  of  Him  ; 

so  elect  and  give  «■  notice, 

to  provide  a  s"  building 

to  provide  «•  rooms, 

five  s-  membP'.i  of  this  Church 

A'"  portion  of  their  time 

.S"  Selections. 

in  a  dignifie(i  and  «•  manner. 

.S'  Employees. 

i.9  not  accepted  ...  as  .s". 

If  a  ,s-  man  is  not  obtainable 

a  A-'  woman  shall  be  elected. 

S"  price  for  their  services, 

S"  and  thorough  guardianship 

*  no  place  «•  could  be  found 
♦church,  in  a  »•  location. 

*  building  a  «•  edifice. 


with  s' 


.Mis 

.54-27 

240  26 

263-  5 

Pul 

76-17 

'02 

14-  6 

1,5-21 

^fy 

236-14 

347-14 

suggested 

.Mis 

22-28 

Ret 

52-11 

My 

21-  7 

25-  1 

57-  7 

121-  2 

145-  8 

236-  5 

319-23 

.340-22 

suggestion 

.\tan. 

42-  6 

R<t. 

85-13 

'01. 

20-13 

'02. 

1.5-25 

My. 

243-  5 

324-  4 

suggestions 

Mis. 

1 1.3-16 

114-24 

118-  3 

119-  I 

306-  7 

Pul. 

61-15 

My. 

128-31 

130-  3 

213-16 

223-18 

(Icrs  it  not  s-  the  possibility 
s-  to  them  that  the  habit 
A"  the  sweetest  similes 

*  A"  the  tribute  of  loving  friends. 
I  A"  as  a  motto  for 
to  .s'  a  miitie  for  the  book 
for  the  one  which  I  s", 
«•  that  nature  had  reproduced 

falling  apple  .f  to  Newton 

I  S"  to  my  students, 

♦course  .v  will  not  only  hasten 

*  and  it  is  S'  to  otir  readers 

*  she  A"  the  need  of  a  larger 
T  have  $•  a  change 
.s'  the  details  outside  and 
Hecause  I  .v  the  name  for 

*  you  s'  that   I  call  on  the 
has  s"  to  his  constituents 

against  aggre.ssive  mental  s", 
the  subtly  hidden  s' 
«■  of  the  inaudible  falsehood, 
recorded  the  hallowed  s". 
This  is  a  s"  of  error, 

*  ami  he  scorned  the  s" 

and  rises  superior  to  s" 
Scientists  will  silence  evil  s", 
false  ,s-,  self-will. 
If  malicious  .f  whisper 

*  welcome  s'  of  events 

*  Heautiful  .f  greet  you  In 
evil  .>;■,  in  whatever  guise, 
guard  .   .   .  against  evil  s" 
we  mistake  its  $•  for  the 
wrong  motives  or  by  "evil  s," 


xi-18 

283-  7 

381-19 

Ret.    39-  3 

'01.      2-11 

My.  136-15 

138-  6 

250-18 

309-10 

suitable 

Mis.  228-17 

258-28 

302-23 

Man.    27-13 

27-20 

29-14 

31-  6 

31-19 

61-22 

81-  5 

81-  8 

100-25 

100-27 

Rud.     14-  5 

15-17 

My.    54-18 

.55-  5 

57-11 

suitably 

Man.    30-19    S"  fdrnish  the  hou.se. 


Pul. 

suited 

Ret. 
Pul. 

suits 

Mis. 


77—  5    *  «•  engraved,  and  encased 


11-  1 
66-17 

i.x-  2 

340-15 

3-  2 


Pan. 

sulphate 

My.  108-  1 

sum 

Mis.  30-  8 
52-29 
105-32 
143-23 
242-  6 
293-21 
378-18 
386-30 
7S-21 
50-  6 
13-18 
50-17 
12-  S 
13-29 
16-  7 
22-  8 
23-14 
26-12 
30-24 
146-10 
157-23 
164-25 
16&-13 
177-10 
212-13 
217-  7 
217-10 


Man. 
Ret. 
'02. 
Po. 
My. 


Poetry  «•  my  emotions 

*  well  s'  to  satisfy  a  taste 

»•  my  sense  of  doing  good, 
instead  of  ilelving  into  s\ 
while  pantheism  s'  not  at  all 

carbonate  and  s'  of  lime  ; 

s"  total  of  transcendentalism. 
Mortals  have  the  s"  of  being 
Ciod  is  the  s'  total  of  the 
.f  of  forty-two  thousand  dollars 
.s'  of  one  thousand  dollars 
s"  total  of  Love  reflected 
the  .s"  of  what  he  taught  her 
to  reap,  ...  Of  bliss  tlie  s". 
deposit  the  s"  of  $.500 
a  startling  a-  for  tuition 
paying  for  it  the  s-  of  $4, 963. .50 
to  reap.  ...  Of  bliss  the  s". 

*  accumulation  of  a  .v  sufficient 
pleilged  this  munilicent  «• 

*  the  s-  of  $199,607.93, 

*  «•  of  monev  adeqiiate  to  erect 

*  the  .•!•  of  $2,000,000 

gift  is  the  largest  s'  of  money 

*  Scientists  gave  a  s'  surpassing 
lengthens  my  a"  of  years 
conveyed  to  them  tne  s'  of 

S"  of  all  reality  and  pood. 
s'  of  ten  thousand  dollara 
lengthens  my  s'  of  years 
complete  the  .v  total  of  sin. 
s'  of  four  thousand  dollars 
This  I'  is  to  remain  on  interest 


SUMMARILY 


950 


Sunday 


complete,  s'  of  the  matter  : 

sublime  s'  of  an  honest  life 

«•  of  the  whole  matter, 

s"  of  suffering  here  and  of  heaven 


summarily 

Mis.    12-23  «•  dealt  with  by  divine  justice. 

211-  9  dealt  with  s'  by  the  good  judgment  of 

Pan.      5-27  Jesus  treated  the  lie  s'. 

summarized 

Ret.    22-  8  St.  Paul  s"  the  character  of  Jesus 

summary 

Mis.    35-11 

227-25 

I  In.    34-10 

My.  203-14 

summed 

Mis.  214-13  s'  up  its  demonstration  in 
sumimer 

Mis.  136-23  close  your  meetings  for  the  s'  ; 

144-24  fresh  as  a  s"  morn, 

329-2S  back  to  their  s'  homes. 

394-  8  our  tears,  as  the  soft  s'  rain, 

48-14  or  malie  a  s"  resort  near 

48-  8  *  lights  and  shades  of  spring  and  s" 

18-19  like  the  s"  brook,  soon  gets  dry. 

24-  2  Breathe  through  the  s'  air 

45-11  our  tears,  as  the  soft  s"  rain, 

46-  3  Within  life's  s"  bowers  ! 

53-18  To  empty  s'  bowers, 

54-17  *  During  the  S'  vacation, 

61-  8  *  before  the  end  of  s", 

133-11  Message  from  me  this  S', 

134—18  tears  like  a  soft  s'  shower, 

158-  8  upon  the  glories  of  s'  ; 

196-29  Over  the  glaciers  .   .    .  the  S'  glows. 

314-11  fancied,  for  a  s'  home. 

summer-house 

Pul.    48-  4  *  with  ...  a  fountain  or  s'. 


Man. 

Pul. 

'02. 

Po. 


My. 


summing 

Mis.    62-10 

summit 

Mis.    41-16 


s'  up  positive  and  negative 


Ret. 

Un. 


266-  2 

323-  7 

327-19 

328-  9 

347-23 

358-18 

392-  1 

392-  8 

4-10 

76-23 

64-16 

Po.  page  20 

20-11 

My.  133-  6 

300-18 

summits 

Mis.  303-  2 

summoned 

Ret.      8-22 
13-11 

summons 

Chr.    53-54 

My.  103-  3 

148-29 

sumptuous 

'00.     15-  3 

sums 

Un. 
Pul. 


gains  the  s"  in  .Science 
66-16    To  reach  the  s'  of  Science, 
162-  6    dazzling,  God-crowned  a", 
215-19    walks  on  the  s"  of  the  roof 

s"  of  unselfish  and  pure  aims 

Then  from  this  sacred  s- 

Despairing  of  gaining  the  s", 

from  the  s-  of  bli.ss  surveys 

the  s'  can  be  gained. 

reach  the  heaven-crowned  s" 

poem 

And  from  thy  lofty  s', 

situated  on  the  s'  of  a  hill, 

gains  the  God-crowned  s- 

on  the  s'  of  Mont  Blanc  ; 

poem 

And  from  thy  lofty  s\ 

God-crowned  s"  of  divine  Science  ; 

striving  to  reach  the  s' 


My. 

Sun 

Pul. 


53-19 
4.5-  2 
50-14 
52-  2 
64-10 
57-30 
67-23 
231-  8 


shine  from  their  home  s" 

asked  her  if  she  had  s'  me? 
family  doctor  was  s", 

away  from  sin  Christ  s-  thee! 
s'  the  severest  conflicts 
Christianity  is  the  s'  of  divine  Love 

you  have  come  to  a  s"  feast, 

,"(•  done  under  both  rules 

*  some  giving  .   .   .  substantial  «■. 

*  no  additional  s'  outside  of  the 

*  no  s'  e.\cept  those  already  subscribed 

*  others  donating  large  s\ 

*  no  s\  except  those  already  subscribed 

*  vaster  s-  of  money  were  spent 
to  whom  she  has  given  large  s" 


88-23     *S-,  Attleboro,  Mass. 
89-12    *  S-,  New  York  City. 
sun  (see  also  sun's) 
before  the 

Mis.  251-30    mountain  mists  before  the  s-. 
brlKlit  as  the 

Pul.    83-13    *  as  bright  as  the  s',—  see  Song  6:  10. 
clothed  with  the 

Pul.    83-28    *  clothed  with  the  s",—  Rev.  12;  1. 
detains  the 

Pul.    87-24    church's  tali  tower  detains  the  S", 
full-orbed 

'01.     8-10    but  it  is  not  the  full-orbed  s'. 


sun 

great 

Pul.    81-18    *  soars  and  sings  to  the  great  s\ 
bis  eye  on  the 

Mis.  354-26    his  eye  on  the  s', 
in  the  centre 

My.    13-10    *  like  a  s'  in  the  centre  of  its  system, 
like  the 

'02.    17-29    like  the  «•  beneath  the  horizon, 
midnight 
Mis.    88-17    glows  .   .   .  like  a  midnight  s". 
Un.    58-20    midnight  s"  shines  over  the 
moonbeams  to  the 

No.    22-13    they  are  as  moonbeams  to  the  s", 
no  need  of  the 

No.    27-10    There  will  be  no  need  of  the  s". 
My.  206-20    city  had  no  need  of  the  s,—  Rev.  21 ;  23. 
nor  need  of  the 
Mis.  323-  5    nor  need  of  the  s\ 


a  ray  of  light  one  with  the  s'. 
Then  thy  gain  outlives  the  s", 
A  dewdrop  reflects  the  s\ 
until  the  rising  of  the  s\ 
The  s'  sends  forth  light, 
the  s'  shines  but  to  show  man 


one  with  the 

'02.     12-18 
outlives  the 

'02.     17-20 
reflects  the 

Pul.      4-14 
rising  of  the 

My.  114-20 
sends  forth 

Ret.    56-22 
shines 

'02.    17-20 
smiled  , 

My.    29-25    *  the  s"  smiled  kindly  upon  the 
standing  in  the 

'02.    16^18    the  angel,  standing  in  the  s', 
under  the 

Mis.  267-27    cause  of  all  .   .   .  under  the  s\ 

Pul.    53-  6    *  no  new  thing  under  the  s"."  — Eccl.  1 

Pan.     9-  8    a  religion  under  the  s'  that  hath 

Hea.     6-  5    something  new  under  the  s" 
My.  324-28    *  one  woman  under  the  s"  who  could 
worshipped  the 

Mis.  333-24    worshippers  of  Baal  worshipped  the  S". 

Mis.    54-  4  Has  the  s'  forgotten  to  shine, 

192-16  as  long  as  the  s."—  Psal.  72;  17. 

330-29  unveils  its  regal  splendor  to  the  s'  ; 

Un.    14-  7  plants,  the  s',  the  moon,  and 

64-  4  than  the  s"  can  coexist  with 

No.     6-17  evidence  that  .   .   .  the  s"  revolves 

6-21  error  of  the  revolution  of  the  S" 

8-  4  find  expression  in  s'  worship, 

If  we  say  that  the  s'  stands  for 


fountains  play  in  borrowed  s', 
s'  enkindling  the  sky 

*  In  the  ceiling  is  a  s' 

*  s-  in  the  centre  of  the  ceiling 

*  In  the  ceiling  is  a  beautiful  S" 


Pan. 
My.  344-  3 

sunbeams 

Hea.    11-  1 

Po.    32-  8 

sunburst 

Pul.  2,5-17 
25-29 
58-22 

Sunday 

service 

(see  service) 
services 

(see  services) 

Mis.  120-23  love  to  be  with  you  on  S-, 

161-  3  S'  BEFORE  Christmas,  1888. 

314-  5  formed  for  S'  worship, 
314-31  On  the  first  S'  of  each  month, 
314-32  except  Communion  S', 

315-  5  S"  following  Communion  Day. 
349-28  each  S"  when  I  preached. 

Man.    31-  7  reading  of  the  S'  lesson, 

40-19  the  fir.st  S'  of  each  month. 

56-12  Monday  following  the  first  5' 

57-  4  preceding  the  first  S-  in  June, 

58-15  repeated  at  the  other  services  on  S'. 

59-18  listen  to  the  S'  sermon 

60-  6  One  meeting  on  .S-  during 

61-13  on  the  second  .S-  in  January 

10-  7  I  had  to  repeat  every  S'. 

16-  1  One  memorable  5"  afternoon, 

44-10  in  the  i)ulpit  every  S\ 

29-  8  *  Last  .S-   1  gave  myself  the 

34-  8  *  a  S"  morning  when  her  pastor 

.56-26  *  dedicated  in  Boston  on  ^'•, 

,59-  3  *  dedicated  on  New  Year's  ^>- 

60-  3  *  next  .S-  the  new  order  of  .service 

68-19  *  The  dedication  in  Boston  last  .S" 

74-  7  *  meets  every  S-  in  Hodgson  Hall, 

75-19  *  ceremonies  at  Boston  last  6"' 

87-18  I  already  speak  to  you  each  S\ 

11-17  Sermon  on  the  Mount,  read  each  S" 

12-28  their  presence  on  Communion  5". 


Ret. 


Pul. 


'01. 
'OZ. 


Sunday 


951 


SUPERINTENDENT 


Sunday 

Fo.    11-  5  Boston  Herald,  S',  May  15,  1898. 

My.      7-11  their  preaence  on  C'oiniiuiiiioii  ii". 

26-  6  *  cuiiiiiiuiiiuii,  i>',  June  10,  11H)(>. 

50-20  ♦  Coiuiimtiiou  5',  however, 

50-22  *  'VS-,  January  4,  18S0. 

53-17  *  preach  .   .   .  for  ten  dollars  a  S', 

54-25  *  Ilawthoriie  Uooiiis,  S'  after  S' ." 

56-29  *  services  were  held  each  S' , 

58-30  *  services  at  the  C.  H.  church  last  S' 

66-22  *  elaborate  observances  of  .S', 

66-27  *  services  of  >S"  will  mark  an  epoch 

82-15  *  dedicatorv  services  ...  on  S", 

84-28  ♦  to  talie  place  on  5", 

85-26  *  Last  .S"  It  was  entirely  credible 

88-10  *  The  dedication,  S',  in  lio.ston, 

92-24  *  entered  its  portals  6"". 

94-  8  *  entered  its  jjortals  S\" 

96-  1  *  zeal  .   .   .  e.\hibited  at  lioston,  S\ 

100-  7  *  On  the  S'  of  the  dedication. 

141-  7  *  services  .   .   .  S'  [June  14] 

147-  8  my  childhood's  .S'  noons. 

170-  8  my  annual  Messape  to  the  church  last  S' 

289-24  on  S-  evening,  February  3, 

337-  1  [Doslon  Herald,  S' ,  May  15,  1898] 

Sunday  Les.son 

Mis.  106-17  Your  A'-  L\  composed  of 

Sunday  Lesson.s 

Mis.  114-  1  our  .S-  L',  are  of  inestimable  value 

314-19  referred  to  in  the  5"  L". 

Sundays 

My.    51-17  *  remain  with  us  for  a  few  S' 

90-  2  *  .S'  or  on  week-days 

Sunday  School 

Order  of  Exerrises 

Man.  127-  1  heading 

Mis.  382-29  form  of  Sunday  services,  S"  S', 

Man.    62-  7  S'  S\ 

62-  8  The  S'  S'. 

62-  9  received  in  the  S'  S"  classes 

62-13  S-  S-  of  any  Church  of  Christ. 

62-16  attend  the  S'  S'  exercises. 

Ret.    42-  8  C.  S.  S'  S\  which  he  superintended. 

Pul.     9-20  together  with  the  S"  S' 

46-29  *  orRanizer  of  a  C.  S.  5'  S-, 

Po.  page  43  poem 

My.    25-  8  *  .S-  S-  of  The  Mother  Church 

25-11  *  rei)ort  of  the  secretary  of  the  S"  S" 

55-  2  *  date  .   .   .  the  S'  S'  was  formed. 

69-22  *  .S-  S-  and  the  .   .   .  offices. 

155-26  May  the  dear  S"  .S-  children 

162-11  dear  S'  S-  children. 

230-15  chapter  sub-title 

230-17  Tbachkrs  of  The  Mother  Church  S'  S" 

231-25  chapter  sub-title 

231-26  S"  iJ"  OF  Second  Church  .    .    .   New  York 

Sunday  School  Lesson 

Mis.  314-12  .S-  .S-  L-  of  the  C.  S.  Quarterly, 

Sunday  School  Lessons 

.Mis.  114-  3  Committee  on  S-  S"  L' 

Sunday  Schools 

Pvl.     5-29  sermons,  .S"  S',  and  literature  of 

Sunday  Services 

Man.  120-4  heading 

sunder 

^{y.  185-16  the  trinity  no  man  can  s". 

208-10  God  hatli  joined  .   .   .  man  cannot  «•. 

sunders 

Ret.    31-  1  s'  the  dominant  ties  of  earth 

sundries 

My.  133-12  in  .s-  already  given  out. 

sung 

Ret.    16-  7  she  has  not  s'  before  since  she 

Un.    26-12  hymn-verse  so  often  s'  in  church  : 

Pul.    16-  1  and  .S-  on  This  Occasion 

43-16  *  .<•  by  the  congregation. 

Hea.    20-  1  The  following  hymn  was  s" 

Po.    vi-  7  *  teas  .V  6i/  the  audience 

sun  god 

Pan.     8-  3  s-  g-,  moon  go«l,  and  sin  god 

sunk 

Peo.     ."i-i.S  *  s-  to  the  bottom  of  the  sea. 

My.    5,3-  3  *  were  s-  into  the  bottomless  sea  of 

350-23  S'  from  beneath  man, 

sunken 

^fis.  2,34-26  an  age  so  s"  in  sin  and  sensuality, 

sunlight 

Mis.  202-  4  into  the  .f  of  Soul. 

331-  9  s-  of  prayer  and  praise 


sunlight 

Mis.  376-23  deeply  dazzling  s\  softened. 

Ret.      4-14  waving  gracefully  in  the  s', 

Pul.    82-  5  *  and  her  smiles  are  the  s" 

83-  7  ♦  and  the  s"  cannot  long  be  delayed. 

Hea.    19-26  in  the  s'  of  our  deeds  ; 

My.    19-19  our  sliadows  follow  us  in  the  s* 

114-22  as  gloriously  as  the  $• 

202-22  The  taper  unseen  in  s" 

282-25  the  «•  of  the  law  and  gospel. 

sunlit 

Po.    77-19  Bears  hence  its  «•  glow 

sunny 

Mis.  329-29  fair  earth  and  s-  skies. 

395-26  Of  .s-  days  and  cloudless  skies. 

Pul.    49-  1  *  This  big,  s"  room 

Pu.    41-13  From  the  green  s-  .slopes 

58-11  Of  s-  days  and  cloudle.ss  skies. 

Afy.  189-25  erected  in  the  «■  South 

194-30  *  Ne'er  in  a  s-  hour  fall  off." 

sunrise 

Mis.  301-23  *  It  shall  ring  at  .f  and  sunset  : 

376-16  chapter  sul)-title 

Ret.    23-12  could  not  prophesy  «•  or  starlight. 

sun's 

Po.     2-17  the  s-  more  genial,  mighty  ray  ; 

suns 

Ret.    56-22  sun  sends  forth  light,  but  not  «■  ; 
sunset  (see  also  sunset's) 

Mis.  304-23  ♦  It  shall  ring  at  sunri.se  and  s"  ; 

356-  1  radiant  .v,  beautiful  as  blessincs 

Pul.    39-15  *  The  s  ,  burning  low. 

My.  114-19  I  could  not  write  these  notes  after  s'. 

sunset's 

Po.    70-  4  At  s-  radiant  hour, 
sunshine  (see  also  sunshine's) 

Mis.    .51-27  *  .s-  of  the  world's  new  spring, 

231-  5  bad  seen  s"  and  shadow  fall 

231-27  brought  s'  to  every  heart. 

27!^-  8  .V  and  joy  unspeakable. 

343-10  Warmed  by  the  s'  of  Truth. 

343-19  freshness  and  s'  of  enlightened  faith 

390  IS  When  s-  beautifies  the  shower. 

Ret.    20  17  as  .f  o'er  the  sea, 

87-26  s-  of  Truth  beams  with  such  efficacy 

Put.      9  12  as  *••  from  the  clouds  ; 

'UO.      9-15  his  lightning,  thunder,  and  s" 

Po.    15-16  Here  smileth  the  blos.som  and  .s- 

42-  1  never  a  shadow  where  s"  is  not, 

42-  3  never  the  s"  without  a  dark  spot  : 

55-19  When  s"  beautifies  the  shower. 

Afy.    87-22  *  make  a-  on  the  grayest  da  v. 

91-13  *  c,lu>orful  and  shed  .s'  about  them 

2.'>2-13  not  work  in  th-  ,s-  and  run  av.av  in 

252-21  rays  from  the  eternal  s-  of  Love, 

sunshine's 

Po.    53-  7  With  A-  lovely  ray 

sun- worshippers 

My.  151-24  liaalites  or  s"  failed  to 

sup 

Chr.    55-27  will  «•  with  him,—  Ret.  3;  20. 

superb 

.Mis.  276-  1  The  floral  offerings  .   .   .  were  s\ 

Pul.    42-13  *a  .s-  apartment  intended  for 

62-15  ♦  quality  of  tone  is  something  s  , 

76-  4  *  s-  archway  of  Italian  marble 

76-13  *  s-  mantel  of  Mexican  ony.x 

My.    25-25  sublimity  of  this  s"  superstructure, 

superbly 

Pul.    39-10  poem  that  I  consider  s-  sweet 

supercilious 

'00.    15-12  s-  consciousness  that  saifh 

superficial 

iVo.    46-  5  material  medicine  and  s-  religion 

superfine 

Mis.  2S.5-28  in  the  rdle  of  a  «•  conjugality  ; 

superfluous 

.Mis.  107-  5  Christianity  is  not  s  . 

My.  270-  6  to  be  criticized  ...  is  s*. 

superinduced 

Mis.    fill -23  Disease  that  is  .v  by  sin 

117-  6  act  s-  by  the  wrong  motive 

My.  223-17  .Ml  such  questions  are  «•  by 

superintended 

Ret.    42-  S  C.  S.  Sunday  School,  which  he  r. 

superintendent 

Put.    4li-30  *  of  which  he  was  the  s'. 

My.  230-16  To  thf.  S'  and  Teachf.rs 


SUPERINTENDS 


952 


SUPPORTS 


superintends 

Pul.    37-10     *  s 

superior 

Mis.  104-  3 

113-16 

Pan.    11-lt 

'01.    25-24 

Hea.    15-21 


the  church  in  Boston, 


His  unseen  individuality,  so  s"  to 
rises  s"  to  suggestions 
will  demonstrate  man  to  be  s' 
good  and  evil,  and  the  latter  s', 
as  if  drugs  were  s'  to  Deity. 
Superior  Court 

My.  137-  3    *  Robert  N.  Chamberlin  of  the  S"  C", 

superiority 

Mis.    28-30    s-  of  the  higher  law  ; 
30-18    proved  the  s'  of  Mind 
109-32    your  s'  to  a  delusion  is  won. 
s-  of  the  claims  of  Spirit 
the  s"  of  spiritual  power 
Alind  and  its  .s"  over  matter, 
.<;•  of  Spirit  over  matter. 
s-  of  metaphysics  over  physics. 


140-  9 
28G-12 
379-29 
26-10 
34-16 

superlative 

Mis.  223-29 


Ret. 


super-modest 


To  punish  ourselves 


is  s-  folly. 


'My.  115-  8    I  cannot  be  «•  in 

supernal 

Mis.  160-  9 

387-23 

PM.    85-15 

Un.      5-27 

Po.      6-18 


meet  and  mingle  in  bliss  S'. 
Whence  joys  s"  flow, 
the  order  prescribed  by  s"  grace, 
left  to  the  s"  guidance. 
Whence  joys  s'  flow, 


supplied 

Man.    65-21 


Un. 
My. 


78-  4 
51-11 
23-  5 
53-20 
309-30 


Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


supernatural 

Mis.     3-  4  we  shall  claim  ...  no  s'  power. 

88-22  *  that  Christian  healing  is  s',  or 

104—11  sin  is  miraculous  and  s"  ; 

199-28  neither  «•  or  preternatural ; 

Bet.    26-13  had  before  seemed  to  me  s", 

Pul.    72-  1  *  as  though  inspired  ...  by  s'  power. 

My.    95-24  *  can  banish  faith  in  the  s', 

supernaturally 

Pan.     3-20    who  reveals  Himself  s"  to 

superscription 

My.  170-17    it  has  His  image  and  s\ 


*  threatens  to  s'  persecution, 


supercede 

My.     v-10 

supersedes 

Un.    40-  8    As  Truth  S"  error, 

supersensible 

Mis.    86-31    to  reach  the  glory  of  s-  Life  ; 
Ret.    73-17    evil  is  lost  in  s"  good. 
Un.    10-11    God,  or  Spirit,  the  5"  eternal. 

supersensual 

Alis.    77-19    s',  impartial,  and  unquenchable  Love. 

superstition 

Mis.    30-24  wisdomless  wit,  weakness,  and  s". 

123-  7  s\  lust,  hypocrisy,  witchcraft. 

199-18  denied  and  defied  their  s". 

'02.     9-30  counteracts  ignorance  and  s'? 

My.  245-13  devouring  beasts,  s'  and  jealousy. 

superstitions 

Mis.  235-24    Christianity  unbiased  by  the  s'  of 

superstitious 

My.  313-23    *  nor  did  "the  s-  country  folk 

superstructure 

Mis.  140-  2  God's  gift,  foundation  and  .s", 

140-29  though  the  material  s'  should  crumble 

341-  5  s'  that  is  real,  right,  and  eternal 

357-32  yea,  its  foundation  and  s\ 

Pul.      2-29  s-  of  Truth,  reared  on  the 

'01.    25-  4  s"  eternal  in  the  heavens, 

Hea.    11-  9  immortal  s'  is  built  on  Truth; 

My.      5-23  a  s'  high  above  the  work  of 

25-25  sublimity  of  this  superb  s', 

94-27  a  s-  high  above  the  work  of 

supervision 

Man.    74-  4    neither  shall  he  exercise  s'  or 

supine 

Mis.  312-23    reason  too  s-  or  misemployed 

supper 

Mis.    90-26 
170-  8 

supplant 

Pul.    06-26    *  are  eventually  to  s'  those 
supplemented 

Pul.    60-10    *  Each  paragraph  he  s-  first  with 
supplied 

Mis.  148-16 

Man.     3-13 

30-10 


supplies 

Mis.  211-  8 

307-  2 

313-22 

Man.    45-  1 

No.    42-  8 

My.    13-26 

91-  2 

260-26 

supply 

Mis.    45-16 

365-19 

Man.    96-12 

102-  8 

Ret.    57-20 

82-17 

10-  5 

15-17 

18-25 

7-16 

16-  9 

My.  118-21 

186-14 

216-  8 

231-21 

261-  7 

312-  2 

supplying 

Mis.  193-19 

263-20 

365-14 

Ret.    56-20 

Un.    29-12 

My.  349-30 

support 

Mis.  38-  6 
39-22 
52-  2 
66-32 
77-14 
80-  7 
193-11 
381-11 
383-  5 
19-15 
26-  3 
43-15 
14-  8 
15-11 
38-15 
42-27 
8-  3 
51-  9 
76-16 
153-23 
227-13 
276-24 
290-13 
292-10 
312-16 
312-29 
330-27 


the  Passover,  or  last  s', 
drinking  of  wine  at  the  Lord's  s", 


must  be  s'  to  maintain  the  dignity 
must  be  s'  to  maintain  the  dignity 
and  the  vacancy  s". 


Ret. 

Un. 
Rud. 

No. 


My. 


360-18 

supported 

Mis.   xii-  5 

66-12 

93-17 

93-20 

96-30 

Ret.    64-14 

'00.    13-  8 

'01.    26-  5 

My.    68-  4 

supporting 

Un.    57-18 

Peo.      2-13 

Ml/.  355-11 

360-19 

supports 

AUs.    71-14 
102-23 

200-32 

220-  7 

My.    41-31 


vacancy  shall  be  s-  by  a 
vacancy  s"  by  the  Board. 
*••  by  the  pretentious  usurpation, 

*  s'  "the  means  to  consummate  the 

*  'Ilie  pulpit  was  s'  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  s"  the  oidy  social  diversions, 

s"  criminals  with  bouquets 
they  give  you  daily  s\ 
garner  the  s"  for  a  world, 
s'  within  the  wide  channels  of 
divine  Spirit  s'  all  human  needs. 
Love  s'  the  ever-present  help 

*  proof  positive  that  it  s"  these 
S"  every  need  of  man. 

s'  invariably  meets  demand, 

what  immortal  Mind  alone  can  s". 

he  is  at  liberty  to  s'  that  need 

elect,  dismiss,  or  s-  a  vacancy 

infinite  Mind  is  sufficient  to  s'  all 

ample  to  S'  many  practitioners, 

power  and  purpose  to  s"  them. 

God  will  A"  the  wisdom 

for  what  Mind  alone  can  s". 

and  s"  the  differing  needs  of  .,    . 

s"  sacrilegious  gossip  with  the 

to  s'  the  blessings  of  the  infinite, 

will  S'  all  your  needs  .  ..;,* 

subsist  on  demand  and  s", 

more  .   .   .  than  ...  is  sufficient  to  s'. 

the  full  «•  of  juvenile  joy. 

to  s"  the  place  of  his  leading 

s-  the  word  Science  to  Christianity, 

responsible  for  s'  this  want, 

s"  the  universal  need  of 

s-  all  Mind  by  the  refleclion, 

s'  all  that  is  at)solutely  imnmtable 

s'  all  the  needs  of  man. 

to  s"  one's  self  and  a  Cause 

Scientist  .   .   .  needs  s'  at  times ; 

s-  God's  power  to  heal 

to  s-  the  liberated  thought 

to  s"  their  ideal  man. 

in  s"  and  defense  of 

s'  uneciuivocally  the  proof 

evidence  to  s-  his  claim 

approval  and  s'  of  .   .   .  Scientists. 

symi)athy  helped  to  s'  me 

s'  the  divine  power  which  heals. 

words  of  the  Master  in  s-  of 

The  autlior  never  sought  charitable  s', 

s-  the  Christianity  that  heals 

basis  and  s"  of  creation, 

*  drink  strong  coffee  to  «•  me 

*  In  s'  of  the  motion, 

*  has  not  met  with  the  s"  that  she 

*  in  the  s'  of  their  church  work, 
seeks  personality  for  s", 

turn  to  divine  justice  for  s" 
to  help  i"  a  righteous  government ; 
your  s',  consolation,  and  victory. 
"O  may  His  love  shield,  s',  and 

*  entirely  without  means  of  s". 
writing  gave  ine  ample  s'. 
sympathy  helped  to  s'  me 
s"  the  Directors  of  The 

S-,  cheered,  I  take  my  pen 

is  .V  in  the  Scripture  by 

s-  by  the  unerring  Principle 

nor  i"  by  facts, 

is  not  s'  by  the  evidence 

this  view  is  s"  by  the  Scripture, 

were  part  of  a  system  s-  by 

.<;•  it  by  his  words  and  deeds. 

*  ceiling,  s'  on  four  arches 

,<(•  the  ladder  which  reaches 

by  revelation  .v  reason. 

a  strong  s'  arm  to  religion 

s-  The  Mother  Church  Directors. 

never  averts  law,  but  .?•  it. 
Science  .s"  harmony, 
s'  the  entire  wisdom  of  the 
he  s-  this  silent  mental  force 

*  s-  such  selfless  devotion. 


SUPPOSE  ' 


95» 


Supreme  Being 


suppose 

Mis.  171-  6  To  3-  that  Jesus  dirt  actually 

220-  4  s'  that  there  is  a  sick  person 

290-10  To  «■  that  huuiau  love, 

My.  345-  4  I  do  not  a'  their  mental 

supposed 

Mis.     3-27  their  only  s*  efRcacy  is  in 

24—31  and  thus  destroy  any  «■  effect 

53-  5  error  of  4'  life  and  iiitelliikceuce 

72-  9  God  is  s'  to  impart  to  man 

74-21  matter  and  its  supposed  laws. 

91-28  I  3Ui)r>osed  that  students  had  followed 

140-12  I  s"  the  trustee-deed  was  le^al  ; 

171-15  spirits  .V  to  have  departed 

186-  4  Soul  Ls  .V"  to  enter  tlie 

191-  3  whicli  the  senses  are  s-  to  taice  in, 

191-24  was  «•  to  have  outtallved  even  Truth, 

200-19  every  s'  material  law. 

201-13  nothintrne.ss  of  .i-  life  in  matter, 

202-  1  basis  of  all  .v  miracles  ; 

20.'")-26  di-ssolves  all  s'  material  life 

.332-18  sense  of  evil  is  s'  to  have  spoken, 

339-11  the  s-  activity  of  evil. 

352-16  To  know  the  s'  bodily  belief 

Man.    66-21  authority  s"  to  come  from  her 

Un.    52-27  ,v  modes  of  self-conscious  matter, 

Rud.      8-24  invalid  whom  he  is  s'  to  cure. 

12-  2  parts  of  the  body  s'  to  be  ailing. 

No.    35-16  .f  e.tifltencf  apart  from  God. 

Pan.     3-  3  Pan,  as  a  deity,  is  s-  to  preside 

'00.      2-18  Satanic  majesty  is  ,s--  to  answer 

'01.    16-21  was  i-  to  outtalk  Truth 

Uea.    10-  6  $■  to  have  fought  the  manhood  of 

11-25  s'  to  be  both  mind  and  matter. 

1.3-27  while  it  is  s'  to  cure 

17-21  Sin  is  a  s'  mental  condition  ; 

17-22  sickness  an<l  ilcath  are  s"  physical 

My.     5-  3  man  is  s-  to  start  from  dust 

79-10  *  .%■■  foiuitain  of  knowledge 

152—  5  were  s'  to  heal  the  sick, 

173-12  1  scarcely  s'  that  a  note, 

292-25  those  drugs  are  s"  to  possess 

293-  5  i)ropertie9  of  drugs  are  s"  to  act 
(sec  also  power) 

supposedly 

^fy.  119-16  away  from  the  s'  crucified 

supposcr 

Mis.  332-25  Is  man  the  s',  false  believer, 

supposing 

Mis.  332-27  S',  false  believing,  sulTering 

supposition 

Mis.    73-  3  this  s"  is  proven  erroneous 

74-23  any  s'  that  matter  is  intelligent, 

175-22  s"  IS,  that  there  are  other  minds 

189-15  s-  that  Soul,  or  .Mind, 

191-21  destroys  all  consistent  s'  of 

196-  4  Idolatry,  the  s'  of  the  existence  of 

198-27  Suffering  is  the  s'  of  another 

259-  8  s-  that  evil  is  a  claimant 

260-15  holds  oidy  in  itself  the  s-  of  evil. 

332-23  first,  a  «•  ;   second,  a  false  belief  ; 

332-29  -(•  is,  that  God  and  His  idea 

363-  6  s"  that  the  absence  of  good  is  mind 

Ret.    67-  7  Sin  was.  and  is,  the  lying  s-  that 

Un.    18-20  destroy,  every  s"  of  discord. 

52-  2  in  contradistinction  to  the  .s-  that 

52-16  evil,  as  a  s',  is  the  father  of  itself, 

No.    27-  1  Sin  is  not  Mind  ;   it  is  but  the  s- 

Hea.    17-23  s-  of  life  and  intelligence  in 

My.  301-23  s"  that  we  can  correct  insaaity 
suppositional 


Mis. 


Thus  evil  is  ,   .   .  j-  ; 
emleavors  of  *■  demons 
they  are  .v  modes, 
Sucli  s"  healing  I  deprecate, 
s'  unity  and  personality, 
.%■■  or  elementary  op|)()site 
It  is  .s"  absence  of  good, 
diabolism  of  s'  evil 
material  mode  of  a  s'  ndiid  ; 
exposes  the  lie  of  s-  evil, 
a  false  claim,  a  .<■  mind, 
The  «■  world  within  us 
the  s"  opposite  of  life, 
.\  .<;•  gust  of  evil  in  this 

supposititious 

Mis.    17-  5  opposed  to  any  s-  law  of  sin 

355-20  responsible  for  its  s'  presence. 

Ret.    64-22  They  are  s'  claims  of  error  ; 

My.  161-,30  the  falsity  of  s-  life 

supposititiously 

Ret.    67-23    but  «•  self-created. 


Un. 
My. 


14-27 

19-15 

71-19 

97-11 

217-19 

260-17 

289-  7 

334-18 

363-11 

367-  7 

32-15 

107-  4 

23.5-  3 

297-12 


suppression 

Pul.    54-  7  *  not  in  .   .  .  »-,  or  violation  of  it, 

supremacy 

and  aUnesK 

.\fy.  364-15  the  s"  and  allness  of  good. 
freodom  and 

Rrl.    45-13  spiritual  freedom  and  s-. 
God's 

\o.    18-  8  God's  s"  and  onuii[)otence. 

Ilea.      7-  5  those  who  understand  God's  s\ 
numerical 

My.    '.»4-  3  *  in  the  race  for  numerical  s". 
of  God 

Ilea.    15-  2  rests  upon  the  s'  of  God. 
of  Kood 

kel.    26-10  the  s"  of  good  over  evil, 

64-  5  destroyed  bv  the  s'  of  good. 
of  Mind 

.Mis.    35-  4  «•  of  Mind  over  matter. 
of  right 

.Mis.  267-  4  consciousness  of  .  .  .  the  s"  of  right. 
of  Soul 

I'eo.    11-10  the  s-  of  Roul  over  sense, 
of  Spirit 

Mis.    17-19  s-  of  Spirit,  and  of  man 

70-27  rising  to  the  ,s-  of  Si)irit, 

176-19  i-  of  Spirit  and  the  nothingness  of 

194-17  s-  of  Spirit  and  the  nothingness  of 

321-10  witnesses  .   .   .  the  »•  of  Spirit  ; 
of  spiritual  law 

\[is.  200-18  from  the  s"  of  spiritual  law 
of  the  law 

.Mis.  2.i8-10  s-  of  the  law  of  Life 
of  Truth 

Pul.    13-  8  conscious  of  the  $■  of  Truth, 
over  matter 

Mis.    63-30  Spirit  proved  its  s'  over  matter. 
over  sin 

Mis.    16-14  its  ,s-  over  sin,  sickness,  and 
Spirit's 

Un.    58-10  by  the  law  of  Spirit's  s'  ; 

supreme 

Mis.     3-22  s"  and  perfect  Mind, 

3-25  God  is  S'  and  omnipotent, 

45-  1  prove  the  fact  that  Mind  is  s". 

47-19  Nlind  is  s". 

80-23  until  right  is  found  s'. 

156-12  reign  of  peace  and  liarmony  be  s' 

162-16  prove  his  power,  .   .   .  to  be  s'  ; 

176-  9  «■  devotion  to  Principle 

234-29  God  is  regardwl  more  as  absolute.  S'  ; 

259-17  Science,  in  which  God  is  «-, 

260-19  Truth  is  .s-  and  onudpotent. 

277-24  proof  tliat  Go<l,  gootl,  is  »•. 

331-26  Thrs  s'  potential  Principle  reigns 

333-14  denying  that  God.  goo(l.  is  .v. 

336-  1  Mind  is  s'  :    Love  is  the  master  of 

368-29  rejoice  In  His  .s-  rule. 

Man.    15-  6  adore  one  .s"  and  infinite  God. 

Ret.    28-15  For  Spirit  to  be  s"  in  <lemonstratioD, 

28-15  it  must  be  s"  in  our  affections, 

81-15  s-  advent  of  Truth  in  the  heart, 

Un.    19-11  if  the  .f  good  could 

24-  6  s'  sense  of  harmony. 

56-16  but  the  divine  law  is  s", 

Pul.    35-19  Tor  .Si)irit  to  be  .s'  in  demonstration, 

3.5—19  it  must  be  ,■(■  in  our  alTexrtions, 

Rud.      2—18  S'  good.  Life,  Truth,  Love. 

No.    24-27  glorious  truth,  that  good  is  «•. 

26-19  relied  the  s'  individual  Being. 

3.5-27  God's  kingdom  is  everywhere  and  S", 

Pan.      3-19  S-,  holy,  self-existent  ("Jod, 

6-  6  Illusive  claim  that  God  is  not  $■, 

11-24  good  ,s-  destroys  all  sense  of  evil, 

'01.     2-  1  .s-  certainty  that  rhristianity  is 

Hea.    15-10  as  it  rises  to  that  ."»■  sense  that 

Peo.     8-16  Mind  is  s  ;   and  yet  we 

Po.    23-19  .S-  and  oumipre.sent  God, 

My.    37-20  *  grand  tnith  that  Go<l  is  the  .s-  cause 

126-28  it  reigns  s-  to-day.  to-morrow. 

20.5-20  makes  God  more  5'  in  consciousness. 

267-10  He  is  .v,  infinite, 

278-  7  government  of  ilivine  Love  is  s'. 

294-  6  omniscient,  onininresent,  i"  over  a//. 

339-  6  one  God.  s",  infinite, 

Supreme  Being 

Mis.    82-15  olTspring  and  idea  of  the  S"  B', 

96-  8  I  believe  in  God  as  the  5'  li'. 

Ret.    59-13  every  other  name  for  the  S'  B'. 

Un.    48-12  He  is  best  understood  as  S"  B\ 

Pul.    30-17  *  a  S-  /}-,  and  His  Son, 

Rud.      1-  6  S-  /3-.  infinite  and  immortal  Mind. 

Nn.    19-15  the  fatherline^s  of  this  SB. 

'01.     3-11  ♦  definition  of  God,    "A  S-  B-,"-u.    ^y^ 


Supreme  Being 


954 


SURPRISING 


Supreme  Being 

'01.     3-12  *  SB',  self-existent  and  eternal."    .*./« 

Hea.    1')-  4  the  omnipotence  of  the  .S"  B'     •  ufTlOTCIIl; 

Peo.     2-  5  improved  views  of  the  S'  B\  -■ 

4-27  false  ideals  of  the  S'  B' 
{see  also  Being) 

Supreme  God 

My.    36-30  *  our  S'  G',  through  His  power 

supremely 

Mis.    50-30  one  God  and  loving  Him  s', 

206-27  if  you  love  good  s', 

328-30  loving  God  s-  and  thy  neighbor 

360-  9  s"  natural  transforming  power 

367-  4  and  to  love  God  s\ 

My.      6-  4  Do  we  love  God  S'? 

276-25  love  God  s',  and  ray  neighbor 

286-  7  love  God  s',  and  love  their  neighbor 

surcease 

My.  230-22  give  my  solitude  sweet  s\ 

sure  !,•.■.:•  V  ■ 

Mis.    11-12  the  s"  way  of  salvation,  .1 

81-  1  broad  and  s'  foundation  of  Science-Uf.--;  i  ■. 

82-10  reach  the  s'  foundations  of  time, 

90-18  be  s'  that  your  means  for  doing  good 

109—  6  a  S"  pretext  of  moral  defilement. 

117-31  Be  s-  that  God  directs  your  way  ; 

143-  2  broad  basis  and  s"  foundation 

146-23  I  feel  s'  that  as  Christian  Scientists 

152-  7  Of  tills  we  may  be  s"  : 

152-23  against  this  s'  foundation, 

229-28  is  a  s'  defense. 

237-25  but  it  is  s"  to  follow. 

252-27  with  safe  and  s'  medicine  ; 

288-  5  S"  of  being  a  fit  counsellor. 

337-20  Where  these  exist,  C.  S.  has  no  S" 

340-23  however  slow,  thy  success  is  s'  : 

Man.    28-15  Directors  to  watch  and  make  s" 

Rel.    60-24  the  only  s'  basis  of  harmony. 

73-21  s"  victim  of  his  own  corporeality. 

83-14  is  S"  to  be  corrected. 

91-  1  God  is  their  s"  defense  '"  '"'" 

Pul.    65-  7  *  small  and  new,  to  be  S',  •atwV 

No.    28-  3  but  this  is  s',  that  the  mists 

31-12  the  s'  destruction  of  sin  ; 

Pan.    10-  7  we  are  s"  the  honest  verdict 

'Ul.      2-26  fearless  wing  and  a  S"  reward. 

33-11  *  the  s"  precursor  that  they  ' 

'02.    15-28  feeling  S'  that  God  had  led  ■[' 

Hea.    14-10  be  s'  he  is  a  learned  man  ' 

My.     8-13  *  "Now  I  am  s'  that  I  have 

16-26  a  «■  foundation  : —  Isa.  28:  16. 

21-10  *  We  therefore  feel  s-  that  all 

40-  5  *  we  are  s"  that  now 

44—  8  *  our  progress  .   .   .  will  be  s", 

143-  3  s'  that  they  are  blessed  in 

146-20  s"  that  what  1  wrote  is  true, 

175-27  I  am  i--  that  the  .   .   .  letters 

203-18  s-  precursor  that  its  possessor  is 

203-19  sincerity  is  s-  of  success, 

203-20  I  am  .s-  that  He  will 

224-14  Also  be  s-  that  you  are  not 

230-11  Of  this  I  am  s", 

247-26  be  s"  tliat  after  many  .   .   .  days 

254-11  s'  reward  of  right  thinking 

256—  4  not  specially  musical  to  be  s", 

27.5-16  Life — is  s"  "and  steadfast. 
324-15    *  .s-  that  neither  Mr.  Wiggin  nor 
325-  7    *  *■•  Back  Bay  property  would  never 

363-25  to  be  S'  that  one  is  not 


surely 

Mis.      6-13 

29-24 
37-23 
57-17 
81-  8 
173-27 
208-  2 
229-  7 
261-14 
367-17 
81-  7 
4-25 
15-28 
17-23 
31-  5 
44-  9 
80-  1 
80-  3 
85-14 
27-26 
10-18 
10-28 
My.  Ill-  2 


Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


No. 
'00. 


it  s'  does,  to  many  thinkers, 
iS"  the  people  of  the  Occident 
yields  to  Science  as  directly  and  S" 
thou  Shalt  «•  die."  —  Gen.  2:  17. 
wait  on  God  to  decide,  as  s'  He  will, 
£)•  not  from  (Jod, 
"Thou  shalt  «•  die."  — Gen.  2;  17. 
quite  as  s'  and  with  better  effect 
S-  "the  way  of—  Prov.  13;  15. 
thou  shalt  A'-  die."  — Gen.  2:  17. 
our  friendship  will  .v  continue. 
S"  from  such  an  understaruling 
S"  this  is  no  Christian  worship  I    ,  j, 
declares  .   .   .  they  must  s'  di«, 
s'  there  can  be  no  matter  ; 

*  S'  it  marks  an  era  in  the 

*  as  s'  as  of  a  ship 

*  will  .■?•  find  the  other. 

*  s'  she,  as  the  one  chosen  of  God 
S"  the  probation  of  mortals 
•S"  the  wisdom  of  our  forefathers        ' 
■S"  it  is  enough  for  a  soldier 

■S'  "the  wrath  of  man —  Psal.  76  .•  10. 


moiqif' 


' ,  '.1 


surely 

My.  184-28 
187-  1 
188-19 
233-  9 
300-30 
343-14 

surety 

Pul.      3-11 

surf 

'02.    19-19 

surface 

Mis.    65-  5 
My.    69-  8 

225-  2 


S",  the  Word  that  is  God  must 

S',  your  fidelity,  faith,  and 

He  «•  will  not  shut  me  out 

I  s"  should. 

as  s"  it  is  not, 

s'  I  have  sought  no  such 

Our  s'  is  in  our  confidence 
heaving  s-  of  life's  troubled  sea 


■  4 


that  the  earth's  s-  is  flat, 
*  gently  curved  and  panelled  s\ 
come  to  the  s"  to  pass  off, 
surge  (see  also  surge's) 

Mis.  339-27    s"  dolefully  at  the  door  of 

surged 

My.    11-6  *  storms  that  have  s"  against  her 
surgeon  (see  also  surgeon's) 

Mis.  311-25  as  a  s'  who  wounds  to  heal. 

Peo.     6-  8  *  not  a  single  physician,  s", 

My.  106-14  impossible  for  the  .s'  or 

294-16  If  the  skilful  s-  or  the 

345-21  "The  work  done  by  the  s" 

Surgeon  Extraordinary  to  the  King 

Peo.     6-  5    Dr.  James  Johnson,  S"  E'  to  the  K', 

surgeon's 

My.  105-12    s"  instruments  were  lying  on 

surgery 

Mis.  243-  5 
Ret.  24-14 
My.  345-20 

348-  2 

surge's 

Ret.    20-18 

surges 

Po.    73-U 

surgical 

Mis.  244-  4 
244-  6 

349-  5 
Ret.  40-15 
My.  345-24 

surging 

Put.  13-17 
My.  189-27 

surly 

Mis.  297-12    a  s"  censor  ventilating  his 

surmounting 

My.    68-  7    *  dome  s'  the  building 
surmounts 

Mis.  135-11    s-  all  obstacles, 


not  yet  made  s'  one  of  the 
neither  medicine  nor  s'  could 
*  "But  S-?" 
s',  hygiene,  electricity, 

new  beauty  in  the  s"  roll ! 

Laving  with  s'  thy  silv'ry  beach  1 

even  a  "s-  operation" 
before  s"  instruments  were 
the  «■  part  of  midwifery, 
received  from  a  s'  operation 
about  advice  on  s"  cases." 

in  the  s"  sea  of  error, 

song  and  the  dirge,  s"  my  being, 


►  '?i^onfj! 


mill  if 


surpass 

Mis.    xi-17 
My.    67-26 

surpassing 

My.    30-24 

surplus 

Man.    91-15 
91-15 

surprise 

Mis.  387-  5 

Rud.    15-  6 

'00.      4-14 

Po.    50-23 

My.    31-15 

122-14 

310-31 

surprised 

Ret.      8-17 

38-18 

Pul.    71-11 

'00.      4-11 

Hea.    13-19 

My.  322-26 

330-  3 

surprises 

'00.      3-21 
My.  248-  3 

surprising 

Mis.  66-  5 
224-  9 

My.  276-12 
346-  2 


found  to  s'  imagination, 

*  s'  any  church  edihce 

*  Scientists  gave  a  sum  s' 

S-  Funds. 

Any  s"  funds  left 

waiting,  in  what  glad  s', 
glad  s'  of  suddenly  regained  health 
ought  not  this  to  be  an  agreeable  S", 
waiting,  in  what  glad  i-, 

*  expressions  of  s'  and  of  admiration 
createii  s'  in  our  good  city 

*  It  does  not  s'  me, 

Greatly  «•,  my  cousin  turned  to 
We  met  .   .   .  and  were  both  .v, 

*  Scientists  op  Syracusb  ,.S' 

«■  at  the  new  .   .   .  steps  in  religion, 
you  cannot  be  .s"  that  we 

*  so  clearly  stated  that  I  was  s' 

*  I  presuine  we  should  not  be  s" 

To-day  it  ,f  us  that 

its  grandeur  almost  s"  me.  - 

s-  wisdom  of  the.se  words 

*  ,>!■,  but  I  don't  feel  hurt 
recommends  this  s'  privilege 

*  her  views,  .  .  .  were  continually  s\ 


SURRENDER 


955 


SWEET 


moments  of  «■  to  (Jod, 
caused  unconditional  s\ 
cause  a  s-  of  this  effort, 
forts  of  C.  s.  .  .  .  can  never  s-. 


s"  in  conquest, 


surrender 

Mis.    15-14 
231-15 
Ret.    2S>-  1 
My.  127-24    ., 

surrendered 

A/y.  127-28    not 

surrenders 

Afis.  257-30    where  the  pood  man  s"  to  death 
289-13     s-  independent  action 
Po.    22-19    dark  domain  of  pain  and  siu  S' 

surrounded 

Ml/.  312-23    I  was  s-  by  friends, 
surrounding 

Mis.    30-27  any  seeming  mysticism  $•  realism 

i  ul.  vii-17  .S--  the  cradle  of  this  grand  verity 

47-27  *  Concord  and  its  s-  villages. 

My.  173-27  gref-n  .v  the  luKh  school  ; 

174-  1  beautiful  lawn  «•  their  church 

survey 

Mis.    xi-26    s-  the  fields  of  the  slain 
lira.    11-2    s-  the  cost  of  sul>lunarv  jov. 
^fu.  310-14    S-  of  the  C.  S.  Movement," 

surveying 

-f  him  who  waiteth  at  the  door. 
s-  the  immeasurable  universe 


s-  the  vale  of  the  flesh, 

*  "the  s-  of  the  fittest." 

can  s-  the  wreck  of  time; 
the  fittest  would  s". 


Mis.  324-11 
3G9-  8 

surveys 

Mis.  328-  9 

survival 

A'o.    25-13 

survive 

Mis.    26-  1 
140-30 

survived 

My.  191-  1    if  there  s"  more  of  the  wisdom 
survives 

^^y.  166-  6    but  the  fittest  s-  ; 
surviving 

'01.    16  -12    $■  defamers  share  our  oitv. 
susceptibiiity 

'01.     4-10    s- of  scientific  proof. 
susceptible 

.Mis.    27-26    and  is  s-  of  proof. 

Marriage  is  s-  of  many  definitions, 

rule  that  is  .<;•  of  proof, 

Science  is  not  .v  of 

«•  misu.sp  of  the  human  mind, 

cheer  the  heart  .s-  of  light 

»•  of  both  ease  and  dis-ease. 


27-26 
52-13 
200-12 
13-17 
19-23 
17-30 


Dear  reader,  dost  thou  s" 
himself  a  fool : 


No. 
'01. 

'02.    ..   _, 
A/l/.  349-  8 

suspect 

Mis.  328-  6 

suspects 

Ilm.      1-16     *  man 

suspend 

My.  104-18    that  men  s-  juilgment 

suspended 

Man.    54-  3    the  offender  shall  be  s 

suspending 

My-    69-  3 

suspicion 

.^/i^■.  257-17 

suspicious 

.My.  211-21 

sustain 

A/(.v.  13H-  1 


Rrl. 

Ru(t. 

\o. 

My. 


4S-  3 
17-13 
43-  7 
52-10 
216-11 
359-  1 

sustained 

Mis.  175-  7 

'02.      1-20 

Pro.     10-11 

My.  226-20 

330-19 

sustaining 

Rrl.    33-  2 

sustains 

Afi.r.    ,50-2?, 


Ret. 
Un. 

No. 

Po. 


126-12 
28-20 
48-  7 
52-  5 
3-13 
33-19 


seventy-two  lamps, 

•s-  where  confidence  is  due, 

fosters  s-  distrust  where 

students  will  .s-  themselves 
U  ho  else  could  s-  this  institute, 
miraculous  vision  to  s'  her. 
Truth  to  stimulate  and  s' 

*  to  >■  her  in  her  work, 
without  a  cent  to  s'  it? 
maintain  them  and  *•  them. 

says,  r  am  ,<;■  bv  bread, 
should  be  welcomed  and  s'. 
followed  her  example  and  s" 
the  cosmos  is  js'  by  the 

*  s-  by  Masonic  records 

s"  my  final  conclusion 

belief  that  .   .   .  .f  life, 

dignity  of  Soul  which  .«■  us. 

S-.  according  to  the  law  of  Cod. 

He  «•  my  individualitv. 

reveals  and  «•  the  unbroken 

."f"  the  genuine  practice. 

J-  man's  at-one-ment  with  God  ; 


1-  G    What  power  $■  thee  In  thy 


swaddling-clothes 

\o.    4»-25    clamor  to  leave  cradle  and  s-. 
My.  257-  8    his  $•  (material  environments) 

swallow 

Mis.  257-24  Floods  .-f  up  homes  and  households  ; 

297-11  the  public  can/iut  s-  reports  of 

My.  23o-  5  Straining  at  gnats,  one  may  s-  camels. 

2(6-  9  strain  at  gnats  or  s-  camels 
swallowed 

Mis.    61-  8  .<!•  up  by  the  reality  and 

361-  6  death  itself  is  »•  up  in  Life, 

Pill.    14-12  s-  up  the  flood—  Rev.  12.-  16 

Ao.    13-  7  death  must  be  s-  up  in  Life, 

^V■  .J15~T*  *  *;;  "I*  '"  everlasting  destruction. 

My.  10(-13  pellets  can  be  a-  without  harm 

127-15  .Aaron's  rod  .■*•  up  the  rods  of 

133-11  Message  is  s'  up  in  sundries 

swallowing 

My.  211-  3    straining  at  gnats  and  «•  camels. 
218-20    straining  at  gnats  and  «•  camels. 

swallows 

Po.   53-13    Bid  faithful  s"  come 

Swampscott,  Mass. 

Po.    28-18    S-,  A/-,  January  I,  1868. 

sway 

Mis.  204-21  holding  s-  over  human  consciousness. 

240-23  slight  A-  over  the  fresh,  unbiased 

Ket.    91-20  A-  of  his  own  perfect  understanding. 

nra.    18-23  will  cease  to  a.ssert  their  Caesar  a- 

Po.    (0-23  Give  God's  idea  A'. 

My.    89-31  *  movement  of  international  «• ; 
swayed 

Mis.  294-  2    s-  by  the  maelstrom  of  huinaa 

sways 

.\lis.  368-  8    *  Yet  that  scalTold  s-  the  future,  ' 
00.    10-19    whatever  s-  the  sceptre  of  self      ■ 

swearer 

-A/j/.  106-25    tobacco  user,  a  profane  S", 
sweareth 

My.    33-23    s-  to  his  own  hurt,—  Psal.  15.-  4 
sweep 

Mis.    90-23  winds  of  time  s-  clean  the  centuries, 

329-23  .V  in  .soft  strains  her  Orphean  lyre 

387-  1  the  heart-strings  gentiv  s', 

Pul.    26-  9  -f  following  the  s-  of  its  curve, 

Po.    .50-19  the  heartstrings  gentiv  5- 

68-15  To  s-  o'er  the  heartstrings 

A-*!/-    it>-29  hail  shall  s'  away—  Isa.  28.-  17. 

78-13  *  semi-clrcuIar  .f  of  mahogany  news 

149-10  tides  of  tmth  that  $•  the 

sweeping 

My.    49-  7    *  3t&,nds  a  great  chance  of  s-  the 
sweeps 

Mis.  396-19  There  s-  a  strain, 

Pul.    18-  3  There  a-  a  strain. 

Po.    12-  2  There  a-  a  strain, 

66-U  No  melody  a- o'er  its  strings  I 

sweet 

Mis.     8-21     *"S"  are  the  uses  of  adversity." 

9-  4  .S-,  indeed,  are  these  uses  of 

15-30  it  drinks  in  the  .v  revealings 

27-18  s-  water  and  bitter'.'"  —  Jos.  3;  11. 

106-20  »•  sigh  of  angels  answering, 

116-18  gain  of  its  s'  concord,  ^ 

130-12  "rolling  sin  as  a  s-  morsel  ' 

13.>-  9  s'  sense  of  journeving  on 

144-23  s-  as  the  rest  that  remaineth 

14a-21  A-  memorial  such  as  Isaiah 

146-  1  'T  is  .s-  to  remember  thee, 

148-28  invitation  to  this  s-  converse 

160-  8  flow  on  in  the  same  .v  rliythm 

106-17  A--,  sacred  sense  and  permanence 

200-21  .-!•  sincerity  of  the  apostle, 

202-  2  the  s'  harmonies  of  V.  S. 

224-25  ."!•  enough  to  neutralize 

227-25  isles  of  a"  refreshment. 

239-17  a  tiny,  j-  face  appeared 

239-26  What  if  that  .f  ciiild. 

210-  6  must  not  take  the  .f  fre.shness 

240-,30  a  .s-  something  which  belongs 

307-  8  This  .?•  assurance  is  the 

316-19  accumulative,  .s'  demands 

320-15  s"  immunity  these  bring 

329-11  restoring  in"  memory  the  .<!•  rhythm 

333-20  the  «•  harmonies  of  Sjiirit 

385-13  gales  celestial,  in  .f  nmsic 

388-11  life  most  s\  as  heart  to  heart 

388-24  To  nurse  the  Bethlehem  babe  so  j-, 

389-19  .<;•  secret  of  the  narrow  wav, 

392-21  To  my  sense  a  s"  refrain  ;  " 

394-20  *  So  fuU  of  s-  enchantment 


SWEET 


956 


SYLLOGISMS 


S  W6Ct 

Mis.  395-  9  When  s-  rondeau  Doth  play  a  part, 

396-12  Are  poured  in  strains  so  s", 

396-20  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  S', 

397-  1  His  unveiled,  s'  mercies  show 

Man.    40-  9  reflects  the  i"  amenities  of  Love, 

Bet.    27-21  As  s'  music  ripples  in  one's 

Un.    35-  1  this  is  s",  this  is  sour." 

35-  3  and  say  that  sour  is  s', 

35-  4  believed  S"  to  be  sour, 

41-15  «■  and  sacred  sense  of  the 

Pul.     8-24  S-  society,  precious  children, 

11-2  s-  song  of  silver-throated  singers, 

13-13  «■  and  certain  sense  that  God  is 

18-  4  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  s", 

18-10  His  unveiled,  »•  mercies  show 

39-10  that  I  consider  superbly  s' 

61-25  *  S-,  musical  tones  attracted 

Rud.     4-12  "bind  the  s-  influences— Job  38:  31. 

6-  3  s"  sounds  and  glories  of  earth 

No.    14-13  the  s-  breath  of  springtide, 

45-20  with  all  its  s"  amenities 

Pan.     3-  8  to  whisper,  "Solitude  is  s\" 

'01,    34-18  s-  charity  which  seeketh  not 

Po.     4-18  s-  secret  of  the  narrow  way, 

7-11  life  most  s",  as  heart  to  heart 

12-  3  sweeps  a  strain,  Low,  sad,  and  s", 

12-10  His  unveiled,  s'  mercies  show 

21-13  To  nurse  the  Bethlehem  babe  so  s', 

31-  7  peace  of  Soul's  s'  solitude  ! 

33-17  s-  when  I  ponder  the  days 

page  34  poem 

34-  1  O  for  thy  wings,  s'  bird ! 

46-14  S-  as  the  poetry  of  heaven, 

48-  6  gales  celestial  in  S"  nmsic 

51-  3  To  my  sense  a  «•  refrain  ; 

63-  1  Come"  to  thy  bowers,  s"  spring, 

57-  6  *  So  full  of  s-  enchantment 

57-16  When  s"  rondeau  Doth  play  a  part, 

59-  4  poured  in  strains  so  s", 

65-10  O  sing  me  "S'  hour  of  prayer"  ! 

65-16  moments  most  s"  are  fleetest  ahvay, 

66-  6  S-  spirit  of  love,  at  soft  eventide 

68-  5  s'  pledge  to  my  lone  heart  ;' 

My.   37-28  *  deeply  touched  by  its  s'  entreaty,qoy'ff . 

152-31  I  have  the  s'  satisfaction  of 

153-30  «■  flowers  should  be  to  us  His 

155-28  s'  scents  and  beautiful  blossoms 

159-  3  Never  more  s"  than  to-day, 

163-  2  s-  sense  of  angelic  song 

173-21  s-  to  observe  with  what  unanimity 

216-16  your  s'  industry  and  love 

2.30-  6  as  both  «•  and  bitter, 

230-  6  s-  in  expectancy  and  bitter  in         i 

230-22  give  my  solitude  s"  surcease.  ir.ia'»,\i,- 

236-15  «■  alacrity  and  uniformity 

247-17  Then  I  fed  these  s-  little 

252-  5  bee,  always  distributing  »■  things 

271-15  *  with  «•  smile  and  snowy  hair 

284-  4  'tis  s'  to  be  remembered. 

347-20  with  all  its  s"  associations. 

354-18  S'  sign  and  substance 

sweeten 

Mis.     9-16    seem  to  s'  life's  cup 

sweeter 

Mis.  227-20  the  s-  the  odor  they  send  forth 

356-14  s-  than  the  sound  of  vintage  bells. 

Pul.    12-18  A  louder  song,  s"  than  has 

My.  17.5-22  S"  than  the  balm  of  Gilead, 

201-  6  s"  than  a  sceptre, 
sweetest 

Mis.  263-  5    suggest  the  s'  similes 

.343-27    Among  the  manifold  .   .   .  this  is  the  S"  : 
My.  259-  2    will  see  the  s"  sculptured  face 

sweetheart 

Mis.  329-10    Spring  is  my  S", 

sweetly 

Mis.  120-18  come  more  s'  to  our  ear 

Pul.    61-20  *  chapter  sub-title 

Po.    2.5-11  6'-  to  shed  Fragrance  fresh 

47-  2  As  4-  they  came  of  yore, 

sweetness 

Mis.  107-  1    but  even  the  s'  and  beauty 
Pul.    62-14    *  purity  and  s"  of  their  tones. 
81-14    *  beauty,  s",  and  nobility 

sweet-smelling 

Ret.    65-  9    not  the  s*  savor  of  Truth 

swell 

Mis.  107-13    should  s'  the  lyre  of  human  love. 
Po.    16-21    hear  the  glad  voices  that  s\ 
My.    19-27    s"  the  hearts  of  the  members 

swell-box  ■% 

(see  organ)  '>^E 


swelled 

Mis.  388-  2  Which  s'  creation's  lay  : 

'OZ.    20-11  Which  s"  creation's  lay, 

Po.     7-  2  Which  s'  creation's  lay  : 
swelling 

Mis.  116-14    s"  the  harmony  of  being 
My.    81-23    *  rose  ...  s'  as  one  voice. 
186-12    s"  the  loud  anthem 
332-  4    *  feelings  of  a  s"  bosom. 
swell  organ 

(see  organ) 

swells 

Chr. 

swept 

Mis. 
Pul. 


53-59    s'  Christ's  music-tone, 
(see  also  organ) 


79-  4 
23-11 
52-21 
20-13 
8-21 
111-10 


s"  clean  by  the  winds 

*  that  has  s"  over  the  country, 

*  bigotry  that  s'  over  the  world 
That  s'  the  clouds  away  ; 
«■  by  the  divine  Talilha  cumi, 
he  s'  away  their  illogical 

whose  mind  never  s"  from 


'02. 
Pea. 
My. 

swerved 

Pul.      6-30 

swerves 

No.   44-  8  s-  not  from  the  highest  ethics 
swift 

Mis.  156-  2  pages  of  this  s-  vehicle 

My.    92-13  *  s-  growth  of  the  new  faith 

115-  1  on  the  s"  and  mighty  chariot 

124-14  waiting  only  your  s'  hands, 

196-  9  be  s-  to  hear,  — Jas.  1 .'  19. 

229-23  thanks  for  their  s-  messages 

238-16  s-  pinions  of  spiritual  thought 

swimmer 

My.  126-  5  s'  struggling  for  the  shore, 

swimming 

'02.    10-30  s'  the  ocean  with  a  letter  . , 

swindler 

Mis.  226-30  s',  who  sells  himself  in  a 

swine 

Mis.     7-14  Cast  not  your  pearls  before  s" ; 

89-17  "pearls  before  s"  —  Matt.  7 :  6. 

369-23  which  he  shared  with  the  s", 

My.  227-24  pearls  before  s',—  Matt.  7:  6. 

swing 

My.  149-27  Clouds  .  .  .  that  s-  in  the  sky 
swinging 

Pul.    48-  7  *  she  can  sit  in  her  s'  chair, 

Switzerland 

My.    30-16  *  from  Germany,  from  S-, 

sword 

Mis.  214-  1  chapter  sub-title — John  18:11. 

214-  6  not  .   .   .  but  a  s". —  Matt.  10:34. 

214-14  "Put  up  thy  s-."  —  John  18:  11. 

214-16  "Put  up  thy  s'   "  —  John  18:  11. 

214-16  s-  must  have  been  drawn 

215-26  use  the  S'  of  Spirit. 

Ret.     2-11  a  heavy  s",  encased  in 

11-  9  The  s-  is  sheathed, 

Pul.    46-19  *  a  heavy  s",  encased  in 

46-20  *  the  s"  nad  been  bestowed 

65-23  *  parted  his  mantle  with  his  s' 

83-15  *  the  ruthless  s*  of  injustice. 

'01.    31-10  not  .   .   .  but  a.  S-."  —  Matt.  10:34. 

Po.    26-  8  While  Justice  grasped  the  s' 

60-  6  The  s-  is  sheathed. 

My.  18.5-  8  s-  of  the  Spirit  is  drawn  ; 

180-  2  grasping  the  s'  of  Spirit, 

278-28  pierced  oy  its  own  s'. 

swords 

Mis.    10-18  crossing  s'  with  temptation, 

285-15  crossed  s"  with  free-love,  .  i 

swordsmen 

Mis.  195-22  stroke  of  unskilled  s". 
sworn 

Mis.  177-11  s-  enmity  against  the  lives  oi 

My.    34-  4  nor  s"  deceitfully.—  Psal.  24:4. 

swung 

Pul.    80-  3  *  pendulum  that  has  s"  to  one  extreme 

Sydney 

My.  208-  2  chapter  sub-titlo 

syllogism 

Mis.  19,5-20  That  perfect  s-  of  Jesus 

Un.    34-  6  What  then  is  the  line  of  the  s* 

syllogisms 

My.  111-11  swept  away  their  illogical  r 


•ira 


SYLVAN 


%&r 


SYSTEM 


sylvan 

Ret.    17-  5 

Fan.      3-  3 

Pu.    62-  5 

symbol 

Mis.  170-11 
191-  7 
Un. 
My. 


I  worship  in  deep  «■  spot, 
preside  over  s"  solitude, 
1  worship  in  deep  s'  spot. 

This  is  the  reality  behind  the  s" 

serpent  became  a  s'  of  wisdom. 

61-18    sign  and  s",  not  the  substance 


♦let  us  have  the  best  material  s' 

*  s"  of  a  religion  wliicli  heals 

*  find  pleasure  in  this  new  s", 
Riven  to  nie  in  a  little  s\ 
above  the  s"  seize  the  spirit, 
to  look  no  hif^her  than  the  *'. 
material  s'  of  my  spiritual  call 
No  fetishism  with  a  s" 
a  s"  of  the  glad  New  Year 

material  s'  counterfeit  sciences. 
s'  words  on  his  office  sipn. 

*  pictures  s'  of  the  tenets  of 
His  s"  ethics  bravely  rebuke 
$',  rather  than  personal 


s'  the  spiritual  refreshment 

*  to  5"  your  unmeasured  love  for 

*  s"  this  revelation, 

*  may  be  held  to  s"  that  faith 


8-11 

28—22 

86-"5 
131-12 
131-14 
151-27 
172-13 
248-19 
35.S-  3 

symbolic 

Mis.    61-  5 

lilt.  42-  6 
Pul.    ,58-21 

'un.  11-28 
12-27 

symbolisms 

My.    88-13    *  architectural  s'  of  aspiration 

symbolize 

Mis.  170-  8 
My.    24-  7 

63-24 

89-  3 

symbolized 

Mis.    82-  5    brings  the  peace  «•  by  a  dove ; 

symbols 

yiis.    82-10  cognize  the  s'  of  God, 

142-10  a  number  of  masonic  s". 

142-26  «•  of  freeiniisonrv  depicted  on 

Pul.    30-13  *  outward  s"  of  breiul  and  wine, 

My.  lS.'>-30  are  rich  in  signs  and  s', 

symmetrical 

Mis.  167-  6    He  is  wholly  «■  ; 
My.    45-32    *ln  solid  foundation,  in  s"  arches, 
85-28    *its  s"  and  appropriate  design. 
symipathetic 


Love  is  consistent,  uniform,  s' 
clear,  strong,',  a--, 
uniform,  consistent,  5", 


My 
My 


extend  to  the 

are  deeply  enlisted  for 


Mis.  312-  5 
Ret.  16-  2 
My.  291-17 

sympatiiies 

Mis.    32-15 
317-24 

sympathize 

Mis.  371-21    To  «•  in  any  depree  with  error. 
My.  151-  4     I  s'  with  their  ignorance 
295-  1     I  s"  with  those  who  mourn, 

sympathizing 

Rrt.     5-23    *  a  s'  heart,  and  a  placid  sjjirit. 

sympathy 

Mis.  102-19 
118-14 


s'  of  His  eternal  Mind 

one's  s'  can  neither  atone  for  error, 
208-12    come  into  s'  with  it, 
253-23    should  it  not  appeal  to  human  s" 
379-18    his  rare  humanity  and  s" 


wr 


Rrt.    19-15  s"  helped  to  support  me 

9.5-  8  *  set  apart  I'nto  a  life  of  s". 

In.    18-18  My  -f  with  aiul  My  knowledge  of 

Put.    3.5-29  .f  "with  iier  own  views. 

No.    30-17  His  «•  is  divine,  not  human. 

.30-24  S"  with  sin.  sorrow,  anil 

.30-25  Truth  has  no  s'  for  error. 

lira.    14-27  in  .s-  with  all  that  is  right 

Po.    74—  6  when  parting  thy  s"  glowed  ! 

i\/(/.    30-  9  ♦  from  curiosity,  and  from  s",  too. 

190-  4  s'  for  suffering  humanity 

287-  5  enlists  my  hearty  s". 

289-13  s"  with  the  bereaved  nation, 

311-  6  my  tenderness  and  .v  were  such 

320-17  *  in  s-  with  the  movement, 

3.30-27  whose  kiininess  and  s'  helped  to 

331-24  *  extended  their  care  and  ,f 

331-30  ♦  s^  extended  to  her  after  his 

symphonies 

My.  155-24  heaven's  s'  that  come  to  earth. 

Symphony  Hall 

My.    57-  3  *  in  S'   //".  and  in  the  Mechanics  Building, 

symposium 

A/y.  347-22  contribution  to  "nohemia."     A  S". 

symptom 

My.  116-19  not  a  5-  of  this  contagious  malady. 


symptoms 

Mis.  100-30  «•  by  which  our  Father  indicates 

Man.    47-19  description  of  s"  or  of  suffering, 

Rrt.    26-1  as  to  their  disea.se  or  its  s\ 

lira.    12-16  the  general  and  moral  s' 

My.  116-17  Its  5'  are  based  upon  personal 

synagogue 

Mis.  326-13  crept  unseen  into  the  s', 

Rrt.    89-17  once  again  entered  the  s' 

'00.    12-25  he  labored  in  the  s", 

14-  3  A"  of  Satan—  Rev.  3;  9. 

synagogues 

Mis.  133-12    love  to  pray  standing  in  the  s* 
He  spake  in  their  5', 
Christianity  entered  into  s", 
ruled  Christ  out  of  the  s", 
S',  scattered  about  in  cities 
have  been  scourged  in  the  s* 
s"  as  of  old  closed  upon  it, 
neither  in  the  s\ —  Acts  24 


Rrt. 


159-  1 
373-22 
65-17 
89-  9 
28-17 
4 


'01. 
lira. 
My.  28^23 

Syndicates 

Man.    27-25 
27-26 

synonym 

Mis.    75-11 
Rrt.    57-10 


12. 


Trusteeships  and  S\ 
Boards  of  Trustees  and  -S* 


Soul  is  a  s'  of  Spirit, 
Soul  is  the  s'  of  Spirit, 
synonymous 

Mis.    23-22    terms  s"  for  the  one  God, 

terms  God  and  good,  .   .   .  are  s\ 
made  the  word  S"  with  devil. 
Father  and  Mother  are  «•  terms; 
marriage  s"  with  legalized 


27-  4 

248-10 

'00.      5-10 

My.      5-  4 

synonyms 

rn.    27-  4 
My.  225-28 

synopsis 

Mis.    95-12 

synoptic 

My.  179-  2 

syntax 

Rrt.     10-16 

Syracuse 

New  York 

Put.    71-  9 
N.  Y. 

Pul.    69-  3 


used  as  if  they  were  «•, 
His  «•  are  Love,  Truth, 


Life. 


insufficient  for  even  a  s"  of  C.  S., 
s"  Scriptures,  as  set  forth  in  the 
5"  was  spiritual  order  and  unity. 

♦  The  Post,  S-,  New  York, 

*  Miss  Cross  came  from  S",  N.  Y. 


Pul.    71—11     *  Christian  Scientists  of  S" 

system 

barmaid 

Mis.  295-  5    *  "gursed  barmaid  S" 
best 

.Mis.  233-  4    a  malpractice  of  the  best  s" 
complete 

My.  113-10    truth  of  the  complete  s*  of  C.  S. 
educational 
Mis.  203-23    educational  S"  of  C.  S. 
My.  245-  6    This  Christian  educational  s' 

312-31    educational  «•  in  New  Hampshire. 
entire 

.Mis.  382-30    entire  s'  of  teaching  and 
gospel-opposing 

.\Iis.  301-11    gospel-opposing  s"  of  authorship, 
homoeopathic 
.My.  107-  8    namely,  the  homoeopathic  s\ 

107-19    efficiency  of  the  homceopathic  s". 
human 
Mis.    48-16    effect  of  alcohol,  ...  on  the  human  s', 
244-  6    Mind  alone  constructing  the  hiunan  s", 


hygienic 

Xo.    10-14 
its 

My.    13-10 
learn  a 

Xo.    43-22 
medical 

Mis.    80-31 
mental 
Mis.    3.5-  9 


My  hygienic  s'  rests  on  Mind, 
*  like  a  sun  in  the  centre  of  its  s" 
come  to  my  College  to  learn  a  s' 
to  understand  the  medical  s'  of 


i>J 


this  mental  s'  of  treating  disease. 

lira.    13-25  this  mental  S"  of  healing 
metaphysical 

Rrt.    43-  1  the  first  purely  metaphv.'sical  s' 

I'n.      9-28  difference  in  my  metaphysical  s" 
mlKbty 

.Mis.  234-20  mighty  s*  of  metaphysical  healing, 
my 

Mis.  243-19  since  my  s'  of  medicine  is  not 

Un.    10-  2  .separates  my  «•  from  all  others. 

No.     4-17  "and  the  efficacy  of  my  «•, 

11-  8  my  ."!•  of  Christian  metaphysics 

24-  8  at' variance  with  my  s'  of  metaphysics, 


SYSTEM 


958 


TACIT 


system 

my 

No.    44-  7  My  S"  of  Mind-healing 

My.  105-26  a  work  describing  my  s'  of  healing. 
nebulous 

Mis.  378-22  than  the  nebulous  s'  is  from  the  earth. 
of  Christianity 

'01.    34-13  new  s"  of  Christianity, 


of  faltb 

My.    59-8    *  a  new  s'  of  faith  and  worship, 
of  healing 
Mis.    33-21 
255-19 
Ret. 
Pul. 

Ilea.    13-25 

My.  105-26 

244-31 

of  medicine 

Mis.    81 


advantages  of  your  s"  of  healing, 
.    advantages  of  your  s"  of  healing? 
43-  1    purely  metaphysical  s"  of  healing 
85-13    *  the  i-  of  healing  of  Jesus 

this  mental  s'  of  healing 

describing  my  s'  of  healing. 

Christian  s'  of  healing  all  manner  of 


_.     _    which  is  the  true  s'  of  medicine. 
243-13    every  s'  of  medicine  claims  more  than 
243-19    since  my  s'  of  medicine  is  not 
My.  105-31    misrepresenting  a  $■  of  medicine 
of  metaphysics 

No.    24-  8    at  variance  with  my  s"  of  metaphysics, 
founded  his  s'  of  metaphysics 
curative  s'  of  metaphysics. 


'01.    26-  4 
My.  105-28 
of  ministry 
Pul.    20-11 
of  religion 
Mis.  284-  4 
290-  1 
My.  129-  4 
258-  3 
of  truth 

Pul.    51-  1    *  not  strike  all  as  a  s-  of  truth. 
part  of  a 

'00.    13-  8    part  of  a  s"  supported  by 
proper 

Without  a  proper  s'  of  government 


s'  of  ministry  and  church 

any  other  s'  of  religion,  ^    ^, 

s-  of  religion,—  witiely  know^„  ,' 
and  a  lax  s'  of  religion, 
that  lifts  a  s'  of  religion  to 


Man.    28-  7 
public  school 

'OZ.      3-16 
sanitary 

Rcl.    30-  9 
scientific 

My.  127-12 
solar 

Mis.  174-13 
speak  of  the 
Pul.    80-19 
stellar 

Mis.    65-  6 

this 

Mis.  235-  1 

296-  1 

369-11 

Un.    10-  4 

No.    11-11 

My.  107-20 

type,  and 

'00.    11-28 
whole 
Mis.    38-  7 


improved  her  public  school  s" 

a  sanitary  s"  that  should  include 

Comparing  our  scientific  s'  of 

broader  than  the  solar  s" 

*  speak  of  the  s'  it  sets  forth, 

man's  ipse  dixit  as  to  the  stellar  s" 

By  this  s",  too,  man  has 

Founder  of  this  s"  of  religion, 

"method"  in  the  "madness"  of  this  s' 

this  s-  is  biiilt  on  Him 

As  a  Science,  this  s-.is  held  back  by 

identifies  this  s"  with  mind, 

human  action,  type,  and  s". 

our  whole  s"  of  education, 


system 
your 

Mis.    33-21 
255-19 

Mis.    34-  2 

243-14 

'02.      1-19 

Hca.    19-  4 

systematic 

Ret.    87-  9 

87-11 

Rud.    15-10 


advantages  of  your  s'  of  healing, 
advantages  of  your  S"  of  healing 

"after  effects"  of  these  in  the  S"  ; 
If  the  «•  is  Science,  it  includes 
a  s"  that  honors  God 
proved  that  every  organ  of  the  s". 


all  human  s'  of  etiology 
Human  s'  of  philosophy 

part  with  material  s'  and  theories, 
fossils  of  material  s'. 


settled  and  s"  workers, 

»•  and  law-abiding  people  on  earth, 

deep  s'  tliinking  is 

systematically 

My.  245-  5    cautiously,  s',  scientifically. 

systematized 

Mis.  11.3-28    .s-  centres  of  C.  S. 

systematizes 

Mis.  235-15    s'  action,  gives  a  keener  sense  of 
Aly.  287-23    s"  action,  and  insures  success  ; 

systems 

and  practices 

My.  221-  6    s-  and  practices  of  their  times. 
and  spheres 

My.    13-26    all  cycles  of  s"  and  spheres. 
erudite 

Ret.    31-28    Erudite  s'  of  philosophy 
four 

Pul.    25-  5    *  four  s-  with  motor  electric  power. 
human 

Mis.    74-10 

Ret.    57-24 
material 

Mis.  232-14 

Peo.      8-25 
materialistic 

Ret.    78-13    which  advocate  materialistic  s"  ; 
medical 

Mis.  252-  3    medical  s'  of  ajlopathy 
metaphysical 

No.    22-11    Such  miscalled  metaphysical  s' 
modern 

My.  103-22    nothing  in  ancient  or  in  modern  s 
of  crime 

Mis.  246-  3    all  unmitigated  s'  of  crime  ; 
of  materia  mi'iliva 

Peo.     4-  2    to  all  s"  of  materia  medica 
of  religion 

Mis.    27-  8 
•00.      5-25 

Peo.      4-25 

My.  216-  4 
ordinary 

'02.      1-16    ordinary  s'  of  religious  beliefs 
other 

Mis.    27-  8    other  S'  of  religion  abandon 
No.     4-17    beyond  other  s"  of  medicine, 

Ilea.    11-28    excellence  above  other  s". 
pathological 

Mis.  297-  4    pathological  s'  for  physical  and 
sects  and 

'01.     2-17    feverish  pride  of  sects  and  s' 

Pan.    11-  8    S-,  doctrines,  and  dogmas  of  men 


and  other  S'  of  religion 
foundation  of  all  s'  of  religion. 
S'  of  religion  and  of  medicine 
All  «•  of  religion  stand  on  this  basis. 


T 


those  who  worship  in  this  f  : 

in  the  C  of  Spirit. 

abide  in  thy  <•?—  Psal.  15;  1. 

*  and  set  up  this  V , 

your  f  of  the  congregation 


T ,  Professor 

Mis.  242-  2    The  article  of  Professor  T-, 
tabernacle 

Mis.   152-17 

362-26 

My.    33-15 

36-28 

188-J2 

tabernacles 

Afis.  227-22    abide  in  f  of  their  own, 
Pul.     7-21    their  f  crumble  with  dry  rot. 
table 

Mis.  106-20  crunibfl  fallen  from  this  f  of  Truth, 

231-  9  would  I  have  ha<i  the  f  give  a 

311-  7  ready  for  the  f  of  our  Lord  : 

369-29  crumb  that  fulleth  from  his  f. 

Pul.    62-23  *  might  be  placed  on  a  small  centre  t' 

No.      9-20  a  r  in  the  wilderness"—  Psal.  78:  19. 

Pan.    14-  5  commune  at  the  f  of  our  Lord 

15-  6  spread  for  us  a  t-  in  the  wilderness 

'00.    15-  5  To  sit  at  this  f  of  their  Lord 

'0/.    22-16  with  the  numeration  f  of  C.  S. 

22-21  numeration  f  of  C.  S., 


table 


'01. 

22- 

-25 

oo_ 

•?H 

23- 

_  ■■> 

My. 

105- 

13 

178-22 

178-24 

tables 

Mis. 

270- 

2 

tablet 

Pul. 

24- 

-12 

2ft- 

22 

63- 

-25 

•02. 

2- 

-  6 

tablets 

Mis. 

121- 

-  3 

295- 

25 

No. 

1- 

-17 

tabret 

Chr. 

5.V- 

12 

tacit 

Mis. 

291- 

10 

they  have  learned  its  numeration  {•, 
Even  the  numeration  r  of  ('.  S. 
losing  the  numeration  f 
instruments  were  lying  on  the  t' 
on  a  t-  in  a  burning  building. 
f  sank  a  charred  mass. 

"overthrew  the  f  of—  Mntl.  21 ;  12. 

*  On  the  front  is  a  marble  r, 

*  golden  letters  on  a  marble  /•, 

*  a  r  imbedded  in  its  wall 
t'  of  one's  own  heart, 

are  engraved  noon  eternity's  t'. 
ideas  are  inscribed  on  t'  of   , 
read  more  clearly  the  f  of  Truth. 

The  t\  and  pipe,  and  wine,—  Isn.  5:  12. 

("  acquiescence  with  others'  views 


tacitly 

Mis.  109-  3 

tail 

A/ts.  216-21 

taint 

Mis.  223-23 
Un.  4-  2 
Po.    2»-19 

tainted 

'00.      3-30 

taints 

A/j/.  228-20 

talce 

Mis.  vii-  1 
xii-  5 

6-2;) 

14-  4 

17-  8 

27-32 

30-26 

37-25 

39-  2 

39-13 

39-17 

47-  9 

52-  2 

58-25 

58-26 

64-  9 

79-26 

87-  3 

90-  3 

91-25 

92-12 

97-  3 

99-15 

99-17 

109-  4 

115-13 

120-  2 

129-11 

132-  3 

13,5-15 

137-17 

138-28 

180-  2 

191-  4 

193-22 

199-11 

200-21 

205-11 

205-32 

210-10 

214-26 

215-11 

215-27 

218-13 

227-32 

22!^  5 

231-  8 

230-20 

239-13 

239-15 

240-  6 

240-14 

243-24 

24.5-  3 

24>>-lG 

254-19 

262-29 

264-29 

270-  1 

271-10 

271-16 

275-  3 

294-22 

298-  3 

299-18 

308-10 

309-28 

311-11 

311-28 

316-  6 

319-22 

326-24 

327-  2 

327-  6 

327-21 

33(>-2S 

347-16 

347-H 

347-26 

349-  2 

356-  1 


TACITLY 

f  assent  where  they  should  dissent ; 

*  beginning  with  the  end  of  the  t\ 

or  f  their  examples. 

without  a  single  t'  of  our  mortal, 

cruel  creed,  or  eartti-horn  ('  : 

has  it  not  f  the  religious  sects 

wasiiing  it  clean  from  the  f  of 

*  f  care,  that  talt'st  my  booiv  in  hand, 
I  t'  my  pen  and  pruninp-hook, 

T'  a  Iarf,'(-  family  of  children 

/•  in  only  the  immortal  facts 

you  t'  off  your  shoes 

!'■  away  the  mortal  sense 

7'"  courage,  dear  reader, 

Does  Mrs.  Eddy  f-  patients  S' 

to  /•  a  course  of  instruction 

Can  you  f  aire  of  yoursrif  .^ 

not  afraid  to  f  their  own  medicine, 

material  senses  cannot  f  in. 

may  refer  to  such  as  .  .   .  <•  drugs 

T'  away  the  theology  of 

and  you  f  away  its  science, 

/■  for  preliminary  studies  / 

Whul  course  should  .   .   .  Scientists  t' 

To  r  all  earth's  heauty  into  one 

T'  away  this  i)leasure" 

did  not  /•  his  textbook  with  him 

He  will  f  the  texthook  of  (".  S. 

f  liold  of  the  eternal  eiuTKies 

/•  not  hack  the  wonis  of  Truth. 

t-  the  front  rank,  face  the  foe, 

<•  me  as  authority  for  what  I 

to  /■  up  the  cross  as  I  have  done, 

<•  off  their  shoes  at  our  altars ; 

t'  the  next  Scri;>tural  step  : 

f  this  as  a  favorable  omen, 

f  this  cross,  and  the  crown 

dear  ones,  if  you  t'  my  advice 

all  shall  /•  step  and  inarch  on 

to  t-  the  si<le  of  .'-'pirit. 

senses  are  supposed  to  <•  in, 

next  step  for  ecclesiasticism  to  f, 

t'  pleasure  in  infinyiities, —  //  Cor.  12;  10. 

f  pleasure  in  infirmities." —  //  Cor.  12.-  10. 

"snail  f  at  in\m'—  John  \6:  15. 

<•  rapid  transit  to  heaven, 

shall  f  up  serpents  ;"—  Mark  16;  18. 

cannot  .   .   .  r  error  along  with  Truth, 

if  we  t-  the  eml  for  the  befriiining 

cannot  .   .   .  f  the  attitude,  nor 

can  /■  no  cognizance  of  Spirit 

/•  this  to  be  a  safer  guide 

is  to  f  a  new  standpoint 

I  f  no  stock  in  spirit-rappings 

"7"'  no  counsel  of  a  mortal, 

alight,  and  f  from  his  carriage  the 

".somebody  has  to  f  W.  ; 

doctors  must  not  V  the  sweet 

nature  would  /'  it  out  as  gently, 

"T"  a  little  wine  for —  see  I  Tim.  5;  23. 

"T-  no  thouKht,— A/a».  6;  31. 

That  I  f  opium  ;  ...  is  not  more  true 

t'  awiiy  a  third  part  of  the  .-ftars 

because  I  f  .so  much  i)leasure 

V  its  hue  from  the  divine  Mind. 

let  us  <■  the  Mi\v  of  him  who 

should  I'  our  magazine. 

r  in  this  axiomatic  truism  : 

would  you  /•  away  even 

thank  Cod  and  ^  courage, 

St.  Paul's  words  f  in  the 

t'  from  it  his  garments 

r  their  projier  place  in  liistory, 

/■  thiiiirs  too  intensely. 

to  ("  this  advance<l  step 

t-  the  cup.  drink  all  of  it, 

When  will  you  /■  a  class 

T"'  thither  thy  saintly  otTerlngs, 

f  them  up  the  mountain. 

to  /•  somethinc  out  of  it, 

f  nothing  of  thine  own 

only  to  /•  them  up  aeain, 

onlv  to  f  away  its  frp.ilty. 

T""  the  opposite  direction  ! 

t'  a  few  steps,  then  halt. 

Those  who  .    .    .  f-  His  hand. 

to  f  le.ssons  outside  of  my  College, 

when  they  /■  their  flight, 


960  TAKE 


talce 

Mis 
Man 


368-11    chapter  sub-title 

398-16     ?'•  them  in  Thine  arms ; 

15-  3    we  f  the  inspired  Word 
49-13    f  proi)er  care  of  the  sick. 
62-  3    reipjired  to  f  the  collection. 
63-20    /•  cliargL-  of  the  Readuig  Rooms 
67-12    nor  f  Itfjal  action  on  a  case 
69-23    not  f  care  of  their  cliurches  or 
71-  2    f  the  title  of  First  Church 

C;ir.    53-55    Just  f  Me  in  ! 

Ret.    14-15    to  trust  God,  and  f  mv  chance 
24-24    should  /•  the  things  of  God 
40-  2    refusing  to  f  any  pay  for  my 
46-22     T'  them  in  Thine  arms  ; 
60-26    V  no  cognizance  of  the 
65-12     Mortals  must  (•  u()  the  cross 
70-14     No  person  can  /•  the  .   .    .  place  of 
70-16    No  person  can  V  the  place  of 
79-27    violent  f  it  by  force  !"—  Matt.  11 ;  12. 
83-21     Scientists  should  I    their  textlnwk 
84-27    teacher  should  (    charge  oidy  of 
89-23    to  /•  cliarge  of  tlieir  students. 

Un.    15-18    t-  precedence  as  the  infinite  sinner, 
25-25    evil  can  never  t'  away. 
28-18    five  senses  f  no  cognizance  of  Soul, 
28-19    they  f  no  cognizance  of  God. 
34-14     T'  another  train  of  reasoning. 
34-19     T'  away  mortal  mind, 
34-21     T-  away  matter, 
38-  1    f  no  cognizance  of  spiritual 
Pul.    13-25    how  many  periods  of  torture  it  may  f 
17-21     T'  them  m  Thine  arms  ; 
31-  8    *  ami  r,  as  the  point  of  cieparture, 
51-28    *  can  otdv  asi>ire  to  r  its  place 
69-16     *  It  would  f  a  small  book 
72-26     *  we  f  Christ  as  an  example. 
79-12    *  one  cannot  t'  up  a  daily  pajjer 
81-19    *  they  want  no  time  to  /", 
87-  1     *  and  V  charge  of  anv  service.a 
Rud.    12-23    "  T-  no  thought  —  Matt.  6  ;  25. 
14-14    to  f  the  full  r>rice  of  tuition 

16-  2    then  public  lectures  can  f  the  place  of 
No.     v-11    f  the  unadulterated  milk  of 

2-11    and  /•  up  the  cross. 
6-  8    r  cognizance  of  their  own  phenomena, 
16-21    can  f  in  no  more  than  all. 
19-22    sinner  can  t-  no  cognizance  of 
27-25    f  olT  thy  shoes  and  tread  lightly, 
38-18    they  f  hold  of  harmony, 
40-17    never  to  r  away  the  rights, 
43-18    who  r  it  up  from  mercenary  motives, 
'00.      2-26    to  r  some  time  for  my.-ielf  ; 

9-26    to  have  some  one  f  niy  place 
14-  5    that  no  man  f  thy  crown."—  Rev.  3;  11. 
'01.    13-10    /■  ppssession  of  us  and 

13-11    r  possession  of  sin  with  such  a 
16-  4    /•  in  a  poignant  present  sense  of 
32-28    f  in  the  suirit  and  understanding 
'Oi.    13-25    nor  to  /•  the  property  off  my  hands, 
17-26    r  its  answer  as  to  thy  aims, 
Hea.      1-  3    shall  V  up  serpents ;  —  Mark  16;  18. 
1—14    "Then  there  were  no  cross  to  f  up, 
6-10    they  /•  pleasure  in  calling  me  a  medium. 
7-25    shall  f  up  serpents  ;—  Mark  16;  18. 
10-21    /■  the  side  you  wish  to  carry. 
15-10    shall  "r  up  serpents"—  .Mark  16;  18. 
Pco.    12-18    we  shall  /•  in  the  remaining 
Po.     v-15    *  bciian  to  f  form  in  her  thought, 
14-20    T'  them  in  Thine  arms  ; 
27-21    and  may  f  thy  rest, 
35-  1    O  /■  rne  to  thy  bower  I 
My.    31-19    *  can  f  a  place  in  the  front  rank 

47-31     *  shall  r-  up  serpents  ;  —  Mark  16;  18. 
51-  2    *  no  one  .   .   .  who  could  f  her  place 
62-  8    *  r  this  precious  truth  and  pive 
75-17     *  /•  it  all  very  good-naturedly. 
84-28    ♦  to  (■  place  on  Sunday. 
86-12    *  to  f  part  in  the  .   .   .  ceremonies 
96-12     *  /•  joy  in  attesting  their  faith 
128-31     that  evil  suggestions,  .   .    .  /•  no  root 
135-14    t-  the  charge  of  my  property  : 
137-21     to  /■  charpe  of  my  property"; 
138-  2    gave  them  my  property  to  f  care  of 
138-  4    to  f  care  of  my  property 
140-18     T'  courape.      God  is  leading  you 
146-  4    shall  f  u»  serpents  ; —  Mark  i6:  18. 
146-27    Others  who  f  the  side  of  error 
154-30    /•  it  in  whatever  sense  you  may. 
155-10    <•  step  with  the  twentieth  century, 
160-27    This  nniy  t'  millions  of  cycles, 
173-17    to  /■  a  tMsep  at  this  church  edifice 
177-  9     I  am  quite  able  to  <■  the  trip 
180-27    T"  it  up.—  it  wins  the  crown  ; 
193-16    Love  eives  nothing  to  t'  away. 
215-24    bade  them  f  no  scrip 


UJ 


take 

My. 


taken 

Mis. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 

Bud. 

'00. 
•01. 


'02. 
Hea. 

Peo. 
My. 


takes 

Mis. 


Man. 
Un. 


TAKE 


215-26  Next,  ...  he  bade  them  t'  scrip. 

217-12  disbursal  will  f  place  when  the 

236-23  chapter  sub-title 

237-  4  chapter  aub-title 

237-12  chapter  sub-title 

237-20  chapter  sub-title 

242-15  chapter  sub-title 

243-14  who  are  adequate  to  t'  charge        ' 

251-  8  *  to  f  both  Primary  and  Normal 

258-32  t'  a  peep  into  my  studio  ; 

335-22  *  to  V  the  remains  to  Charleston. 

336-  5  *  to  r  her  back  to  the  North. 

351-22  chapter  sub-title 

358-29  chapter  sub-title 

362-22  *  to  V  such  action  as  will  unite  the 


67-31  footsteps  requisite  have  been  f 

95-  7  *  which  reply  was  t-  in  full 

117-21  then  watch  that  each  step  be  f, 

124-20  C.  S.  has  f  expressive  silence 

144-  1  granite  for  this  cliurch  was  V  from 

172-18  evidences  whereof  are  r  in  by  the 

225-14  clergyman's  son  was  f  .   .   .  ill. 

231-21  grandpa  was  f  napping. 

242-23  having  f  it  twenty  years  ; 

248-28  I  have  not  f  drugs, 

250-14  f  down  .   .   .  with  sugar-tongs 

285-20  We  have  f  the  precaution  to 

311-13  and  if  it  be  not  f  thus, 

314-29  shall  be  f  from  the  Quarterly, 

315-  1  selections  f  from  the  Scriptures 

349-11  /■  the  above-named  course 

376-  8  *  having  been  f  by  Fra  Angelico 

381-  5  Testimony  was  t'  on  the  part  of 

27-  6  no  special  action  to  be  t' 

36-  6  loyal  students  who  have  f 

66-10  before  action  is  V  it  shall  be 

85-15  or  has  t'  a  Normal  Course 

13-  5  Before  this  step  was  f, 

20-12  night  before  my  child  was  t' 

20-15  are  V  from  my  poem, 

14-23  model  would  be  f  away. 

28-20  Whatever  caimot  be  f  in  by 

29-22  *  lesson  was  to  be  f  spiritually 

72-17  *  "I  have  not  f  any  medicine 

79-  6  *  no  debt  had  to  be  f  care  of 

79-19  *  had  t'  possession  of  men's  minds, 

14-10  The  only  pay  f  for  her  labors 

15-13  Few  were  C  besides  invalids 

13-13  it  was  f  and  saclved. 

7-19  have  not  /•  away  their  Lord, 

24-10  *  having  t'  this  medicine 

27-23  f  out  of  its  metaphysics  all  matter 

19-21  its  treasures,  f  away  from  you? 

5-8  if  a  man  has  f  cold  by 

13-  9  they  have  f  no  medicine, 

5-  5  have  not  t'  away  our  Lord, 

10-12  *  V  steps  in  this  direction, 

22-25  *  position  f  by  our  Pastor  Emeritus 

25-10  *  figures  are  f  from  the  report 

31-27  *  coi^gregation  had  f  their  seats, 

43-16  *  stones  f  from  the  midst  of  the 

65-22  *  deed  being  f  by  Ira  O.  Knapp 

78-14  *  offertory  f  at  the  beginning 

137-19  affairs  carefully  t-  care  of 

141-16  *  ^  steps  to  abolish  its 

172-  2  *  f  from  the  old  Yale  College 

217-30  last  step  to  be  f  first. 

311-22  f  in  connection  with  her  own 

312-13  *  t-  to  her  father's  home 

317-23  The  lil)erty  that  1  have  f 

329-  2  *  was  accordingly  t'  out. 

329-15  *  f  from  the  .  .  .  Chronicle 


5-19  f  up  the  case  hopefully 

28-  8  Matle.r  I'  no  cognizance  of  matter. 

42-  1  Aftrr  the  chanf/r  callnl  death  r  place, 

72-21  imply  that  Spirit  f  note  of 

84-27  /•  them  away,  and  teaches  Life's 

138-  3  time  it  V  yearly  to  prepare  for 

175-  3  V  of  the  things  of  God 

17,'>-23  one  belief  f  the  place  of  another. 

189-17  quickening  spirit  f  it  away  : 

210-14  handles  it,  and  V  away  its  sting. 

218-  1  spiritual  sen.se  f  in  new  views, 

222-  1  It  f  away  a  man's  proper  sense  of 

228-21  or  in  anv"  way  V  cognizance  of, 

240-15  f  the  frost  out  of  the  grounil 

240-29  "Rattle-Axe  Plug"  f  olT  men's  heads  ; 

240-30  f  from  their  bodies  a  sweet  something 

304-  IT)  *  f  place  at  Paris,  F'rance. 

341-24  V  the  most  solemn  vow  of  celibacy 

68-21  This  Ry-Law  f  effect  on  Dec.  15,  1908. 

2-  9  V  away  man's  fondness  for  sin 


960 


takes 

Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 

Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 
My. 


taketh 

'01. 
My. 


taking 

Mis. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 

'02. 

Hea. 

My. 


TALENT 


30-10  understanding  f  away  this  belief 

53-  1  lie  t'  its  pattern  from  Truth, 

61-  2  f  hold  of  eternal  Truth. 

25-29  *  f  the  place  of  chandeliers. 

37-  9  *  she  f  a  daily  walk 

46-12  *  Mrs.  Eddy  f  delight  in  going  back  to 

50-  2  *  in  whom  siie  V  a  vital  interest. 

2-20  f  away  the  trammels  assigned  to 

6-10  to  the  material  senses,  evil  r  the 

11-21  f  away  every  human  belief, 

13-18  It  t-  hold  of  eternity, 

10-  1  it  t-  away  man's  personality 

2-13  He  t-  no  time  for  amusement, 

6-14  he  t'  in  its  spiritual  sense 

8-13  till  God's  discipline  f  it  off 

9-22  Holy  Spirit  f  of  the  things  of  God 

14-11  our  faith  t'  hold  of  the  fact 

26-  3  *  Board  of  Directors  t'  pleasure  in 

83-22  *  t'  on  a  tone  of  deserved  satisfaction, 

120-11  t'  away  all  sin,  disease,  and  death, 

129-24  good  man's  heart  t'  hold  on  heaven, 

146-26  f  the  side  of  sin,  disease,  or 

166-  8  God  t'  care  of  our  life. 

203-19  for  God  f  care  of  it. 

217-29  Jesus  of  Nazareth,  first  t'  up  the 

229-31  it  f  life  profoundly  ; 

247-22  persuasion  that  t'  away  their  fear, 

9-17  f  away  the  sin  of —  John  1 ;  29. 

4-  8  f  not  his  cross,—  A/a«.  10 ;  38. 

33-20  nor  f  up  a  reproach —  Psal.  15;  3. 

33-26  nor  V  reward  against —  Psal.  15;  5. 

196-11  he  that  f  a,  city."—  Prov.  16;  32... 

233-24  f  not  his  cross,  — Ma«.  10;  38.       i 


11-16  save  it  only  ...  by  f  another's, 

11-31  f  by  the  hand  all  who  love  me  not, 

13-  4  t'  special  care  to  mind  my 

19-18  t'  the  livery  of  heaven  wherewith  to 

78-20  V  its  money  in  exchange  for  this 

136-  5  f  forward  marches, 

169-28  *  T-  several  Bible  passages, 

223-24  chapter  sub-title 

239-  8  substance  is  f  larger  proportions. 

241-13  r  a  dose  of  error  big  enough 

242-21  f  morphine  ...  at  the  rate  of 

249-  2  experimented  by  t'  some  large  doses 

292-21  enjoins  /■  them  by  the  hand 

297-  1  T"  into  account  the  short  time 

300-  4  f  this  copy  into  the  pulpit, 

327-13  insisted  upon  f  all  of  it  with  them, 

329-  7  t'  up  the  white  carpets 

371-  5  t'  them  out  of  the  care  of 

381-  7  The  time  for  f  testimony 

19-  3  r  place  under  the  paternal  roof 

36-  5  after  V  out  my  first  copyright, 

58-  2  f  the  rule  of  finite  matter, 

86-18  f  up  his  cross  and  following  Truth. 

11-18  f  away  the  material  evidence. 

56-12  *  f  place  on  the  6th  of  January, 

70-19  *  T-  her  text  from  the  Bible, 

72-30  *  ever  hear  of  Jesus'  f  medicine 

17-13  f  the  first  footsteps  in  this 

2-25  T'  advantage  of  the  present  ignorance 

10-14  t-  steps  outward  and  upwards. 

13-  2  f  hold  of  both  horns  of  the 

13-  2  f  no  thought  for  the  morrow, 

129-  7  f  strong  hold  of  the  public  thought 

193-24  f  the  first  by  the  forelock 

212-  6  f  the  place  of  older  .   .   .  sins, 

214-17  t'  pay  for  their  laliors, 

214-20  f  noremuneration  for  my  labors, 

217-25  aids  in  t'  tlie  next  step 

224-22  not  be  as  <■  to  those  ignorant  of 

227-15  t-  a  case  of  malignant  disease. 

229-20  f  in  the  Ten  Commandments 

233-19  f  the  name  of  God  in  vain. 


tak'st 

Mis.  v'n 

tale 

Ret.    21-16 
Un.    23-  9 

48-  2 

48-  3 

My.  186-  8 

talent 

Un.      9-12 

'00.      9-19 

My.  195-17 

195-18 


1    *  that  /■  my  book  in  hand. 


"as  a  f  that  is  told."—  Psal.  90;  9. 
How  well  the  Shake.spearean  t'  iigrees 
to  repeat  my  twice-told  <■, 
f  already  told  a  lunidred  times. 
tells  the  /■  of  your  little  church, 

t-  and  genius  of  the  centuries 
more  successful  than  genius  or  t'. 
the  one  t'  that  we  all  have, 
only  means  of  adding  to  that  f 


TALENTED 


961 


TASTE 


talented 

licl      fr-16    reputed  one  of  the  most  /•, 
Put.    3»-ll    Miss  Whitiiip.  the  f  uuthor 
My.  338-18    The  f  author  of  this  lecture 

talents 

.\Iis.  317-26  having  already  seen  .   .   .  their  f, 

Hii.      7-21  *  from  his  /•  and  acquirements. 

11-17  laud  the  land  whose  r 

Po.    00-14  laud  the  land  whose  r 

My.  104-26  of  the  highest  /•,  scholarship. 

ll(-26  their  f  and  loving  hearts 

tales 

Pul.     8-  3    Like  the  winds  telling  r 
My.    81-31     ♦  f  of  people  of  standing 

talisman 

Po.    08-17    Of  the  past  'tis  the  f, 
ntlitha   cumi 

Pco.     8-21    swept  by  the  divine  T-  c-, 


talk 

Mis 


23-17 
32-17 
127-27 
159-22 


Matter  cannot  even  f  ; 
If  I  had  the  time  to  r  with 
Wise  sayings  and  garrulous  r 
-     Here  I  t-  once  a  year, 
174-  3    it  is  a  lie,  claiming  to  f 
239-  3     I  can  f  —  and  laugh  too  f 
330-19    f  with  our  past  hours, 
339-  2    confine  their  f  to  subjects  that 
397-  8    and  tenderly.  Divinely  f. 

will  f  to  her  babe  about  the 
good  and  evil  f  to  one  another; 
Matter  cannot  t-  ; 
it  cannot  f  or  testify  ; 
f  of  sin  and  sinners  as  real. 
18-17    and  tenderly.  Divinely  f 
74-22    as  I  have  heard  her  /•. 
No.    26-  5    infantile  f  about  Mind-healing 
Ilea.      9-11    moral  advisers  f  for  them 

10-22    careful  not  to  t-  on  both  sides, 
12-17    and  tenderly.  Divinely  f. 

*  I  heard  her  /•  it  before 
Most  men  and  women  f  well, 
nor  t'  of  unknown  love. 

*  with  whom  he  had  occasion  to  r 


Un. 


Pul. 


6-21 
21-  7 
25-10 
3.3-11 
00-  7 


Po. 
My. 


59-27 
158-22 
189-  8 
321-12 


talked 

Mis.  293-27 
312-  2 


Pul. 
My. 


Truth  t-  and  not  lived, 

-  may  the  love  that  is  f, 

345-27  f  of  tlie  crucified  Saviour; 

49-18  *  Mrs.  Kddy  c  earnestly 

65-12  *  It  was  not  even  f  over, 

287-11  Love  f  and  not  lived 

291-15  not  r  but  felt  and  lived. 

321-15  *  dilTering  from  what  he  f 

345-31  *  We  t-  on  many  subjects, 

talker 

Mis.    23-17  .=iatan,  the  first  f  in  its  behalf 

191-24  original  devil  was  a  great  f, 

295-9  anonymous /■  further  declares, 

My.  210-14  evil  thinker  is  the  proud  /■ 

talking 

Mis.  24-28  not  to  believe  the  /•  serpent. 

88-18  task  of  I-  to  deaf  ears 

130-10  f  about  it.  thinking  it  over, 

230-  4  time  is  consumed  in  /•  nothing, 

230-lS  f  when  they  have  nothing  to  s'av 

73-23  is  like  (he  sick  /•  sickness. 

44-11  a  false,  personality,-    a  f  snake, 

6-12  in  the  form  of  a  /"  serpent, 

9-  5  /•  on  the  wrong  side 

-^ly.  343-  2  *  She  has  a  rapt  way  of  f, 

talks 

one  who  /•  much  of  himself. 

*  was  given  to  her  morning  r 
He  never  f  about  the  structure  of 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  She  f  as  one  who  has  lived  with 


tall 


Rrt. 

Un. 
Pan. 
lira. 


L'n.  27-  6 
Pul.  36-11 
Rud.  11-28 
My.  341-19 
346-  2 


Pul. 
Po. 


31-28 

87-24 
67-11 
68-  9 
A/|/.  308-15 


♦  Her  figure  was  /•,  slender, 
chnrch's  /•  tower  detains  the  sun, 
winds  bow  the  f  willow's  head  ! 
the  sea  and  the  f  waving  pine 

r-,    ,     "     ■-  --    •  my  father's  "f-.  gaunt  frame" 

Talmage,  Rev.  Dr. 

Mis.  117-11     I  agree  with  Rev.  Dr.   T', 

Talniudical 

^fis.    ix-  1    apothegm  of  a  T-  philosopher 

taming 

A /IS.  .323-20    r  the  beasts  of  prey, 

tampered 

^D  !■  -H~''^    would  we  have  our  minds  r  with. 
h.ci.    So-  9    ought  not  to  be  f  with. 


63-20 
6-  4 
7-21 
6-16 

98-10 

11-23 


tampering 

No.      5-24 

tan-bark 

My.  .{13-10 

tangibility 

Mis.    56-  7 

tangible 

.Mis.  103-15 
Un.  :a-  7 
Pul. 
Hud. 
'01. 
Jha. 
My. 

tape 

Un. 

taper 

My.  202-22 

tapestried 

Mis.  324-  7 

tapestry 

Pul.    76-13 

tap-rooms 

Mis.  296-19 

tardy 

Mis.  275-  2 
358-  9 

tares 

Mis.  111-16 
117-  5 
172-  4 
214-29 
71-23 
18-12 
124-30 
249-12 
269-18 
316-  2 

targets 

Mis.  347-31 

tariff 

My.  216-  7 

tarried 

Mis.  328-18 
329-25 

tarry 

Pul.      4-  6 
My.    38-14 

tarrying 

Mis.  340-  2 

tar-water 

No.    22-  7 

'01.    24-  9 

24-16 

task 

Mis 


Ret. 
'02. 
My. 


t-  with  the  realities  of  God 

his  house  with  f  and  straw, 

substance,  form,  and  f, 

as  /•,  true  substance, 
as  f  as  any  reality. 

*  /■  and  material  manner 
are  they  nut  f  ami  vialerial  ? 
there  nmst  be  something  f 
were  evolved  and  made  f  • 

*  church,  .  .   .  is  a  r  reality, 

r/either  red  f  nor  indignity  hindered 
The  f  unseen  in  sunlight 
the  gorgeously  /■  parlors, 

*  upholstery  is  in  white  and  gold  f. 

Do  manly  Britons  patronize  f 

Oh.  f  human  justice  ! 
naught  but  f  justice, 

the  f  cannot  hinder  it. 
separate  the  <•  from  the  wheat  ; 
separating  the  f  from  the  wheat, 
possibility  of  destroying  the  /•  : 
f  growing  side  by  side  with  the  wheat, 
nor  spared  .   .   .  the  consuming  f. 
separate  the  f  from  the  wheat, 
burns  the  wheat,  spares  the  r. 
separating  the  f  from  the  wheat, 
separated  the  f  from  the  wheat. 

Loyal  Scientists  are  /•  for  envy, 

manufacture,  agriculture,  f, 

t'  in  the  habitation  of  the  senses, 
snow-bird  that  f  through  the  storm, 

I'll  f  in  the  sky.'  " 

*  visitors  showed  a  tendency  to  f 

faithless  f,  has  torn  the  laurel  from 

on  the  healing  properties  of  /•. 
descanting  on  the  virtues  of  t', 
from  divine  metaphysics  to  /•  1 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


19-  8 

88-18 

114-  4 

256-11 

302-12 

38-11 

72-  1 

2-27 

4-"  2 

14-18 

39-19 

64-24 

234-10 

2,i8-12 


tasks 

Mis.  130-20 
242-14 


Ret. 
Pul. 

No. 
My. 

taste 

Mis. 
Un. 


Pul. 

Rud. 

'01. 

Ilea. 


273-10 

90-24 

9-  5 

7-18 

42-29 

231-22 

28-  3 
86-28 
22-  8 
24-25 
35-  1 
36-34 
66-18 
.5-20 
26-27 
16-21 


The  t'  of  healing  the  sick 
closes  the  t    of  talking  to 
time  and  attention  to  their  I', 
severe  /•  of  remaining  at  present 
thus  sparing  their  teacher  a  r 
to  fullil  this  painful  l\ 

*  inspired  in  her  great  f  by 

this  /•,  sometimes,  may  be  harder 
the  r  of  learning  thoroughly 
most  arduous  /•  I  ever  performed. 

*  my  modest  f  will  be  ended. 

*  holy  f  of  overcoming 
and  not  f  themselves  with 
resurrection  and  f  of  glory, 

such  Herculean  /•  as  they  have 
1  performed  more  diflRcult  f 
so  capable  of  relieving  my  f 
those  first  sacred  t\ 
when  your  tireless  f  are  done 
Ciod  has  appointed  .   .   .  high  f, 

*  performance  of  her  daily  f. 
for  her  to  undertake  new"/". 

neither  see,  hear.  feel.  I', 
hear,  .see,  feel,  r.  smell, 
would  f  and  know  error 
to  se<?.  r.  hear,  fe«l.  smell. 
T-.     Mortal  mind  says.  "I  f  ; 

*  one  of  the  utmast  t'  and  luxury, 
«  satisfy  a  /"  for  the  mystical 
does  not  .see,  hear,  smell,  or  t\ 

a  native  or  an  acquired  ('  for 
feel,  f,  nor  smell  God  ; 


tasted 

.\ns.      9-19 
My.    17-  8 

tasteless 

Mis.      9-23 

tastes 

Mis.  119-13 

224-13 

I'n.    2J-  9 

tasting 

R(t.    30-24 

tatters 

Po.    79-12 

taught 

.A/(S.      3-11 

11-  8 

29-15 

35-25 

38-16 

43-29 

48-  4 

65-23 

78-  7 

78-  9 

87-22 

87-2S 

91-28 

111-  3 

150-20 

163-10 

166-  6 

174-25 

189-27 

213-  3 

229-16 

239-28 

243-  6 

247-15 

264-15 

273-27 

291-25 

30S--22 

308-28 

317-13 

331-16 

337-26 

340-19 

349-10 

357-25 

357-25 

371-  1 

378-lS 

380-24 

3S2-14 

Man.    17-17 

62-19 

62-23 

69-11 

85-14 

&8-  9 

89-12 

90-15 

53-13 

10-  1 

15-10 

36-  5 

40-  2 

42-  9 

43-  9 
43-16 
4:i-lS 
58-10 
61-2S 
65-22 
75-12 
83-  7 


90-  8 
1-  5 
10-  7 
17-13 
42-19 
44-12 
46-13 
5i-10 
36-  2 
46-  4 
52-19 
52-25 
68-  5 
74-22 
14-13 
15-21 
2-10 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
Xo. 


TASTED 


having  r  its  tempting  wine, 

"If  so  be  ye  have  /  —  7  Pet.  2;  3. 

set  it  aside  as  /• 

its  habits,  t',  and  indulgences, 
ambitions,  t\  and  loves  ; 
feels,  f,  smells  as  Mind, 

without  f  this  cup. 

fears  are  foes—  truth  f  those, 

his  demonstration  hath  r  us 

if  I  f"  indigent  students 

In  1867,  I  f  the  first  student  in 

t'  its  Science  by  the  author  of 

Metaphysics,  as  t'  by  me  at  the 

the  barefaced  errors  that  are  i" 

should  neither  be  t'  nor  practised, 

and  I  have  t'  them  both 

f  to  those  who  are  absent  ? 

can  no  more  be  t'  thus,  than 

(■  the  divine  Principle  and  rules 

the  truth  they  have  been  t'. 

as  authority  for  what  he  /•. 

to  demonstrate  what  you  have  .  .   . 

as  /•  by  our  great  Master. 

He  healed  and  f  by  the  wayside. 

Truth  he  has  f  and  spoken  lives, 

and  f  us  to  pray, 

t   them  as  one  having —  Matt.  7 :  29. 

.\11  that  I  have  written,  /',  or 

would  teach  man  as  David  /■  : 

had  been  J"  the  value  of 

mental  branches  r  in  my  college  ; 

are  unwillin"  to  be  t'  it, 

f  their  first  lessons  by  my 

When  these  were  f. 

f  the  truth  which  is  energizing, 

f  me  more  than  it  has  others), 

C.  S.  is  /•  through  its  divine 

to  be  t-  in  a  class, 

f  them  the  Lord's  Prayer 

him  who  f —  by  the  wayside, 

bv  practising  what  he  was  f. 

obstetrics  /"  in  my  College. 

no  matter  who  has  f  them. 

If  they  have  been  f  wrongly, 

<•  by  our  great  Master. 

surri  of  what  he  t-  her 

f  me  the  impossibiUty  of 

I  f  the  first  student  in  C.  S. 

f  and  demonstrated  by  our  Master, 

children  shall  be  t-  the  Scriptures, 

divine  Principle  that  they  sre  t'. 

charge  for  what  she  has  f  him 

that  he  has  been  f  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

Obstetrics  will  not  be  f. 

f  in  a  Primarv  class  by  Mrs.  Eddy 

no  ...  ^  under  the  auspices  of 

What  the  Beloved  knew  and  <", 

f  to  believe  that  my  brain  was 

f  me  from  my  youth  : —  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

I  t'  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 

and  t'  in  a  general  way. 

He  also  r  a  special  Bible-class  : 

.\sa  G.  Eddy,  f  two  terms  in  my 

f  the  Primary.  Normal, 

f  one  Primary  class,  in  1889. 

f  them  as  one  having —  Matl.  7 :  29. 

however  little  be  /■  or  learned, 

as  f  in  the  four  Gospels. 

understood  or  f  bv  those  who 

Students  whom  I  have  /" 

Experience  has  /•  me  that  the 

/•  a  few  hungry  ones, 

r  by  his  fellow-apostle  Paul. 

apostles,  who  have  thus  t'. 

Jesus  distinctly  r  the  arrogant 

f  them  as  one  havings  yfatl.  7  :  29. 

pretender  f  the  opposite  of  Truth. 

He  /■  no  selfhood  as  existent  in 

after  the  manner  that  he  had  /■, 

*  Collesre  in  Boston,  in  which  he  t'. 

*  in  search  of  the  truth  as  f. 

*  t'  and  practised  by  Jesus 

*  revived  belief  in  what  he  t' 

*  and  here  she  r  the  principles 
it  is  not  what  I  have  f  her. 
She  has  never  f  .  .   .  without 
assimilate  what  has  been  (• 

f  his  students  to  deny  self. 


962 


TEACH 


taught 

No. 
Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


•02. 


Peo. 
My. 


taunt 

Un. 

tax 

Ret. 
My. 


taxed 

Mis.  381-19 
My.    82-24 

taxes 

Man.    30-17 
My.  327-21 

taxing 

Mis.  140-  S 

tea 

Mis.  34^S-19 

teach 

Mis 


19  what  he  has  been  r. 

8-14  Christianity,  as  t-  and  demonstrated 

8-21  as  he  r  and  demonstrated  it, 

10-17  utilitv  of  what  they  had  been  f. 

4-17  as  /■  by  our  great  Master  ; 

2-  2  Christ  Jesus  <"  and  demonstrated 

9-15  f"  his  followers  to  do  likewise. 

18-12  f  his  disciples  none  other. 

21-10  *  which  are  now  f  in  C.  S." 

22-29  C.  S.  is  not  f  correctlv  by  those  who 

23-19  /"  his  disciples  and  followers 

25-21  He  demonstrated  what  he  t\ 

25-22  he  r  the  power  of  Spirit, 

31-27  r  by  some  grand  old  divines, 

33-22  after  the  manner  <"  by  Jesus. 

2-30  t'  the  student  to  overcome  evil 

15-  8  indigent  students  that  I  r 

7-28  r  me  that  the  health  and  character 

52-13  *  f  and  expressed  by  our  pastor, 

54-  5  *  the  eternal  truth  she  f  them." 

61-24  *  f  me  that  I  should  be  willing  to 

109-10  Christ  f  his  followers  to  heal 

112-  9  doctrines  /'  bv  divine  Science 

130-30  substance  of  the  truth  that  is  /•; 

163-  4  won  the  way  and  t-  mankind 

ISO-  7  t-  his  disciples  the  healing 

182-11  I  <■  a  class  in  C.  S. 

215-  7  f  students  for  a  tuition  of 

215-  9  I  seldom  f  without  having 

219-21  what  Christ  Jesus  f  and  dfid; 

230-27  all  /•  of  God."  —  John  6 ;  45. 

239-14  and  all  are  f  of  God 

^1—  7  *  students,  whom  I  have  t\ 

251-14  is  /■  in  the  Board  of  Education 

261-  8  children  should  not  be  f  to 

292-  4  All  good  that  ever  was  written,  t', 

310-  3  they  all  f  school  acceptably 

312-17  *  For  a  brief  season  she  i"  school." 

327-30  *  /■  and  practised  in  C.  S., 

34.3-15  I  have  simply  r  as  I  learned 
(see  also  Jesns) 

11-16  He  heeded  not  the  f, 

71-  2  with  the  f  it  raises  on  calamity 

80-  8  *  f"  upon  frail  human  credulity, 

309-20  paid  the  largest  f  in  the  colony. 


her  cost  of  suit,  f  at  ($113.09) 
*  were  f  to  the  utmost 


/•  and  rent  on  this  property  ; 

*  act  in  the  Legislature  regulating  f, 

to  the  end  of  t'  their  faith 

not  even  coffea  (coffee),  thea  (f), 


f  its  readers  to  heal  the  sick. 

Do  all  .   .   .  V  it  correctly  ? 

to  practise  or  V  C.  S. 
44-  4    f  people,  who  are  ready 
46-10    Bo  you  f  that  you  are  equal  with  God? 
51-13    f  him  life  in  matter? 

Truth  and  Love  r,  through  divine 

to  /"  either  Euclid  or  the 

to  (•  students  of  mine. 

in  his  schoolroom  and  /"  from  it  ? 

Beloved  students,  so  f  that 

*  if  thou  the  truth  would'st  V  ; 

and  /■  the  eternal. 

and  (■  others  to  practise. 

to  practise,  <",  and  live  C.  S.  ! 

too  vast  .   .   .  to  /•  briefly  : 

as  to  what  I  believe  and  V . 

V  with  increased  confidence. 

heal,  and  /',  and  preach. 

that  none  should  V  or  preach 

preparing  to  heal  and  /" 

truths  they  r  must  be  spiritually 
174-26    did  not  /•  us  to  pray  for  death 
209-  4    wouldst  f  God  not  to  punish  sin? 
229-15    would  f  man  as  David  taught  : 
240-24     T"  the  children  early 
240-24    /•  them  nothing  that  is  wrong. 
244-23    not  to  V  himself,  but  others. 
247-  8     I  found  health  in  just  what  I  V . 
273-29    if  I  should  f  that  Primary  class, 
293-  1    safe  not  to  V  prematurely  the 
315-U    V  annually  three  cla.«ses 
315-11    r  from  the  C.  S.  textbook. 


35-16 
43-  7 
43- 


66-14 
78-11 
87-19 
91-23 
93-  3 
98-27 
lOO-lS 
114-14 
115-15 
128-  4 
132-23 
137-28 
151-27 
161-21 
163-  4 
169-15 


TEACH 


963 


TEACHERS 


teach 

Mis.  31^32    t-  their  students  how  to  defend 
330-24    r  man  to  be  kind, 
33S-21     *  If  tliou  the  tnitli  wouldst  /•  ; 
350-29    f  the  u.se  of  such  arguments 
366-  5    demonstrate  wliat  they  f 
380-12    and  f  the  hrst  student  in  C.  S. 
Man.    5.'>-22    or  to  t'  C.  S.  contrary  to  tlie 
8-1-  8    stiall  t'  but  one  class  yearly, 
84-24    not  f  another  loyal  teacher's  pupil, 
85-  6    <■  an<l  receive  into  his  association 
85-12    not  f  pupils  C.  S.  unless  he 
85-20    not  f  C.  S.  without  the  approval  of 
80-  3    Authorized  to  T'. 

86-17    shall  C  from  the  chapter  "Recapitulation" 
86-22    f  nothing  contrary  tliereto. 
87-  3     Neither  .   .   .  shall  /•  Roman  Catholics 
87-10    authorized  bv  its  Hy-Laws  to  f 
9a-13    duly  qualified  to  f  ('.  S., 
92-14    should  f  yearly  one  class. 

to  corroborate  what  they  /'. 
healing,  as  I  f  it,  has  not  been 
r  mankind  only  through  this 

*  t'  that  one  great  truth, 
/•  them  that  the  divine  Mind, 
to  <"  thorough  V.  S. 
speak,  l\  and  write  the  truth  of 
postulate  of  all  that  I  /', 
demonstrate  what  these  works  t' , 
because  they  t'  divine  Science, 
demonstrate  what  these  volumes  t'. 
He  did  not  f  that  there  are  two 
Scriptures  /"  an  inhnite  God, 
enjoined  his  students  to  <■  and 
/•  him  that  "whatsoever  a  man ^Ga/.  6;  7. 
you  nmst  f  them  how  to  learn, 
to  reach  the  aldlity  to  f  ; 

*  to  g'l  into  new  fields  to  t- 
can  either  /'  or  heal  by 
1  practise  and  t'  this  obedience, 
to  /■  and  to  demonstrate  C  S. 
To  /•  the  truth  of  life 
Can  I  t'  my  child  the  correct 
and  f  truth  scientifically, 
all  who  claim  to  f  C.  S. 
can  I'  pupils  the  practice  of  C.  S., 
/•  the  ('hristianity  which  heals, 
/•  us  the  life  of  Love. 
I  believe  in  one  Christ,  V  one  Christ, 
And  he  should  ('  his  students  to 


Ret. 

83-25 

Un. 

9-25 

59-16 

Pul. 

39-  5 

Rud. 

12-26 

15-22 

No. 

7-23 

10-11 

11-20 

11-21 

33-  9 

36-  2 

37-21 

'01. 

33-23 

Ilea. 

5-27 

14-21 

14-24 

My. 

51-24 

218-23 

220-13 

234-27 

235-  2 

235-  S 

235-12 

245-24 

251-18 

300-23 

301-10 

3U3-  2 

304-13 

Teacher 

Mis. 

121 -.32 

'OZ. 

18-23 

My. 

190-15 

267-28 

338-26 

(sec  also  Eddy) 
teacher  {sec  also  teacher's) 
and  guide 

I'ul.    30-19 
and  members 

.\l(lti.     00-13 
and  preacher 

Mis.  .'.VJ   Jti 


T-  of  both  law  and  gospel 
prophecy  of  the  great  T'  is  fulfilled 
asked  their  great  T\ 
Our  great  i  '  hath  said  : 
great  T'  of  Christianity, 


and  student 

.Man.    s:   21 

Ii>  I.    S4-26 

authorized 

.Mnn.  111-11 

error  in  tlie 

A  fix.  265-  7 

every 

.V<>.      3-16 
faithful 

.\hj.  rrA-U 

former 

Mis.  204-23 

ytan.    86-  8 

Klven  to  the 

Mnn.    91-  1 

jtreaf 

•01.    26-  3 
healer  and 

lirt.    47-17 

his 

Mis.  2S3-31 

340-18 

Ret.    7.5-22 


*  I-  and  guide  to  salvation  ; 
None  but  the  t-  and  members 
inspires  the  t'  and  preacher; 


for  both  f  and  student." 
for  both  /•  and  student. 

with  an  authorized  t'  ; 

error  in  the  f  also  predisposes 

Every  f  must  pore  over  it 

the  faithful  t-  of  this  class 

influence  of  their  former  r. 
jurisdiction  of  his  former  t\ 

this  paper  shall  be  given  to  the  f. 

The  great  /',  preacher,  and 

is  a  better  healer  and  f 


seldom  calls  on  his  f  or 
Is  a  musician  made  by  his  ft 
a  textbook  written  by  his  f, 
in  Christian  Science 

Mis.  114-30    f  in  C.  S.  who  does  not 
lead!  UK 

My.  312-  2    supply  the  place  of  his  leading  /• 
new 
Mis.  171-17    works  by  which  the  new  f  would 


teacher 

of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    91-21    iihuuld  not  the  f  of  C.  S. 

92-  6    I'  of  C.  S.  needs  continually 
264-32    If  a  f  of  C.  S.  unwittingly 
Man.    .55-13    or  a  f  of  (;.  S. 

84-24    loyal  f  of  C.  S.  shall  not 

85-  5    loyal  /■  of  C.  S.  may 

86-  5    authorized  to  be  a  f  of  C.  S., 
86~  8    vice-president,  and  t'  of  C.  .S. 

Ret.    30-22    Discoverer  and  /•  of  C.  t>.  ; 
70-26    right  /"  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  metaphysics 

Mis.  293-  8    /"  of  divine  metaphysics  should 
of  Mind-bealins 
Rud.     9-  3    f  of  Mind-healing  who  is  not  a 


one 

Man.    73-25 
or  healer 

Rud.    11-25 
replied 

Mis.  344-  4 
seaside 

Ret.    91-28 


the  pupils  of  one  t\ 
lecturer,  r,  or  healer  who  is 
"Very  well,"  the  f  replied  ; 


this  hillside  priest,  this  seaside  f, 
shall  l>e  elected 

.Man.    88-13    f  shall  be  elected  every  third  year 
should  require 

.Mis.    92-22    r  should  require  each  member  to 
signature  of  the 
.Man.    91-    " 
such  a 


signature  of  the  f  and  of  the 
Such  a  course  with  such  a  f 


Mis.  34»-  7 
that 

Mis.    92-31 

Ret.    84-19 

well  qualified 

.Man.    90-18    lessons  by  a  well  qualified  t 
your 

Mis.  136-20 


That  f  does  most  for  his  students 
That  r  does  most  for  his  students 


your  t'  and  guide. 
My.  360-30    God  is  above  your  t\ 

Mis.    32-20  seekers  after  Truth  whose  f"  is 

92-15  f  should  strictly  adhere  to  the 

115-  8  this  state  of  mind  in  the  f 

31.5-15  f  shall  hold  himself  .   .   .  obligated  to 

Man.    55-11  it  may  be  decitled  that  a  /"  has 

8.5-12  f  shall  not  assume  personal  control 

80-10  whose  f  has  left  them, 

87-18.  "The  less  the  r  personally  controls 

91-13  presentation  of  the  card  to  the  f. 

111-13  have  not  studied  C.  S.  with  a  f. 

Ret.    84-  4  The  f  himself  should  contiime  to 

84-24  The  less  the  r  personally  controls 

84-27  A  /■  should  take  charge  only  of 

No.    18-20  but  the  I'  is  morally  resjtonsible. 

Sly.  130-29  your  public  ministrations,  as  f 
(see  also  Eddy) 
teacher's 

Mis.  115-  6    even  the  /•  own  deficiency 
263-16    The  need  of  their  /'  counsel, 
264-26    The  tone  of  the  f  mind 
^[an.    84-25    not  teach  another  loyal  r  pupil, 
teachers  (see  also  teachers') 
and  healers 

.\[y.  21S  25    My  published  works  are  f  and  healers, 
and  practitioners 
Man.    74-11     T'  and  practitioners  of  C.  P. 

Ret.    82-  7    even  if  they  are  /■  and  practitioners 
and  preachers 

Ret.    82-17    practitioners,  f,  and  preachers 
and  pupils 

.\fan.    62-16    except  the  offlcers,  f,  and  pupils 
are  deceased 
.Man.    36-15 
111-17 
assistant 

Rii.    43-20    assistant  f  in  the  College. 
association  of 

.My.  251-23    chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 


Scientists  whose  /•  are  deceased. 
Those  whose  /"  are  deceased. 


all  tho.se  who  become  /'. 
*  in  order  to  become  t'  of 


2.53-10 
become 

Mis.  318-24 

My.  251-  9 
Canadian 

.A/i/.  2.5.3-14    chapter  sub-title 
children's 

^rnn.    6.3-  9    children's  f  must  not  deviate  from 
faithful 

My.  244-23    your  wise,  faithful  f 

Mis.    32-  8  the  students  of  fal.se  f. 

.39-  9  false  f  of  what  they  term  C.  S. ; 

271-27  *  false  f  of  mental  healing, 
fitted  for 

Mis.  315-10  spiritually  fitted  for  f. 


TEACHERS 


964 


TEACHING 


*  far  better  than  her  f 


teachers 

her 

Put.    82-11 
loyal 

Man.    84-17    the  pupils  of  loyal  t' 

92-25    loyal  f  of  C.  S. 
must  conform 

Mis.  114-10    T'  must  conform  strictly  to 
Normal 

Man.    89-11    Normal  T'. 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.  114-7    f  of  C.  S.  need  to  watch 
t'  of  C.  S.  shall  teach 
T'  of  C.  S.  must  have  the 
loyal  V  of  C.  S. 
T   of  C.  S.  will  find 
chapter  sub-title 


Man.    84-  7 

87-14 

92-25 

Ret.    85-  3 

My.  251-  4 

other 

Mis.    91-29 

i2e«.    83-22 

85-  1 

our 

'02.      2-11 
previous 

Un.    10-  6 

refuse 

Man.  111-18 

religious 

PuL    43-28 

Pan.    10-22 


my  example,  and  that  of  other  V, 

the  same  as  other  t'  ; 

other  f  who  should  be  specially 

making  the  children  our  t-. 

to  name  any  previous  V, 

V  refuse,  without  sufiQcient  cause, 


*  which  religious  V  so  often  receive, 
other  religious  V  are  unable  to 
shall  instruct 

Man.    84-  2     T'  shall  instruct  their  pupils 
such 

No.     2-20    Institutes  furnished  with  such  t' 
superintendent  and 
Mu.  230-16    To  THE  Superintendent  and  T' 


their 

Man.    36-12 
88-20 
without 

Man.    86-  9 


signature  of  their  V, 
can  confer  with  their  f 

Without  T-. 


Mis.  143-20  physicians,  t',  editors,  and 

315-21  T-  shall  form  associations 

315-24  T'  shall  not  silently  mentally 

Man.    36-16  whose  r,  for  insufficient  cause, 

55-  9  T-. 

83-  3  T\ 

83-  9  Christian  Scientists  who  are  f 

84-20  T-  shall  not  call  their  pupils 

85—11  T'  must  have  Certificates. 

86-16  V  of  the  Normal  class  shall 

86-22  t-  of  the  Primary  class 

2-21  and  many  who  are  not  t'  have 


No. 

teachers* 

Man.    74-10 
84-19 


T'  and  Practitioners'  offices, 
not  by  their  /"  personal  views. 
My.  252-18    chapter  sub-title 

teaches 

carrying  out  what  He  V 

V  her  students  that  they 
demonstrated,  and  I'  C.  S. 
t'  Life's  lessons  aright. 
f  mortals  to  handle  serpents 
nor  <•  that  nature  and  her  laws 
student  who  ...  t"  by  healing, 
members  whom  she  ('  the  course 
which  V  that  good  is  equally 
lives  the  truth  he  V. 

V  that  a  human  hypothesis 

V  us  there  is  no  other  Life, 

*  It  r  us  to  rise  from 

*  I'  that  hate  is  atheism, 
C.  S.  V  :   Owe  no  man  ; 
Spirit  t'  us  to  resign  what 
C.  S.  I'  the  majesty  of  man. 
saying  .   .   .  that  Mrs.  Eddy  t' 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 

'01. 
Hea. 

My. 


19-  6 

40-22 

54-  6 

84-27 

211-  4 

219-  4 

358-  4 

68-13 

64-10 

70-27 

18-20 

16-  4 

41-19 

90-16 

114-  3 

167-  7 

188-26 


A  lesson  grave,  of  life,  that  V  me 
A  lesson  grave,  of  life,  that  t'  me 


212-30 

teacheth 

Mis.  392-12 
Po.    20-16 

teaching  (noun) 

and  demonstrating 

Ret.    79-20    requisite  for  V  and  demonstrating 
and  demonstration 

Ret.    2&-  7    Jesus'  f  and  demonstration 
and  healing 
Mis.  162-13    good  will,  love,  V ,  and  healing. 
Rud.    15-16     T"  and  healing  should  have 
and  life 

iUi.     9-17    simple  f  and  life  of  Jesus 
and  practice 

Ret.    6.5-  4    the  t'  and  practice  of  Jesus, 

My.  190-27    declared  that  his  V  and  practice 


teaching  (noun) 

and  preaching 

Mis.  3.59-  4    Christly  method  of  V  and  preaching 
and  proof 

the  Master's  V  and  proof. 


Basis  for  T\ 

Healing  Better  than  T'. 

books  and  V  are  but  a  ladder 


'01.    23-16 
basis  for 

Man.    86-16 
better  than 

Man.    92-  3 
boolts  and 

Ret.    85-  9 
Christ's 

Ret.    65-21    Christ's  f  and  example, 
'01.    28-16    followed  exclusively  Christ's  V, 
class 

After  class  V,  he  does  best 
Class  T-. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Does  Mrs.  Eddy  approve  of  class  V 

*  Class  V  will  not  be  abolished  until 


*  absolute  and  correct  V 
clear,  correct  V  of  C.  S. 


Mis.    87-20 

Man.    87-  8 

My.  240-22 

240-25 

241-  2 

correct 

My.  241-15 

297-19 

exclusive 

Mis.  273-32    call  is  for  my  exclusive  V. 
false 

Mis.  368-17    false  f  and  false  practice 
gave  up 

Ret.    43-10    After  I  gave  up  f , 
healing  and 

Ret.    78-  4    In  healing  and  V  the  student  has 
83-  1    scientific  healing  and  V . 
immortal 

Ret.    9J-22    his  immortal  V  was  the  bread  of 
incorrect 

Mis.  263-26 
its 

'01.    21-13 
less 

Mis.  355-  6 

motive  in 

Man.    83-  4 

motives  for 

Rud.    16-  2 

Mrs.  Eddy's 

My.  334-15 

my 

Mis.  274-  9 

317-10 

Un.    10-  8 


hampered  by  incorrect  V  ; 

in  its  f  and  authorship 

Less  f  and  good  healing 

Motive  in  T-. 

If  .  .  .  are  the  motives  for  V, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy's  f  on  the  unreality  of 


my  V  would  advance  it  : 
door  to  my  f  was  shut 
If  there  be  any  monopoly  in  my  <%i- 
of  Christian  Science  T>ff'>n'"+ 

Mis.  302-10    to  know  the  V  of  C.  S. 
My.     4-  6    practice  or  efficient  V  of  C.  S., 
212-17    the  f  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing. 
297-19    correct  f  of  C.  S. 
of  Jesus 

Pul.    35-  2    spiritual  meaning  of  the  V  of  Jesus 
or  lecturing 

Mis.  266-24    in  f  or  lecturing  on  C.  S., 
platform  and 

Man.    34-  9    according  to  the  platform  and  V 
scientific 

Ret.    94-17    scientific  V,  preaching,  and 
spurious 

43-16    spurious  /'  of  those  who  are 


Mis. 
stop 

Mis.  274-  6 
358-21 
St.  Paul's 

Ret.    93-23 
success  in 

My.  219-  7 
such 

Un.    26-11 
that  matter 

Un.   45-13    falsity  is  the  V  that  matter  can 
this 
Mis.    38-  5    as  this  r  certainly  does, 
292-  4    he  chronicles  this  f. 


I  must  stop  f  at  present. 

not  require  .   .   .  Scientists  to  atop  V, 

If  C.  S.  reiterates  St.  Paul's  V, 

their  success  in  f  or  in  healing. 

leads  to  such  V  as  we  find  in 


Mis. 


38-  3 

lf.,^-27 

179-13 

4S-27 

8f>-  5 

4-  7 

My.  230-15 

240-26 

246-15 


Ret. 
'00. 


When  V  imparts  the  ability  to 
t' ,  example,  and  suffering  of  our 
In  the  new  religion  the  t'  is, 
the  t'  was  a  purely  spiritual  and 
In  those  days  preaching  and  <"  were 
^  of  the  right(>ous  Galilean, 
chapter  .sul)-tille 

*  when  the  V  is  done  by  those  who 
V  and  letter  of  Christianity 


teaching  (verb) 

Mis.    11-  9  did  not  cease  /•  the  wayward  ones 

19-  9  t'  the  divine  Principle  and  rules 

38-  1  Why  do  you  charge  for  f  C.  S., 

38-21  T-  metaphysics  at  other  colleges 

43-  0  Do  all  who  .  .  .  claim  to  be  V  C.  S., 


TEACHING 


965 


239- 

302-  7 

303-  8 
315-20 
318-18 
358-  4 
358-24 
380-16 


teaching  (verb) 

Mis.    64-  5    relinquiahed  his  earth-task  of  r  and 
132-20    editing  a  magazine,  /•  C.  S., 
232-29    r  and  practising  in  the  name  of 
Lecturing,  writing,  preadiing,  /■, 
f  the  name  without  the  Spirit, 
in  f  and  guiding  tiieir  -students. 
T'  C.  S.  shall  be  no  question  of 
the  gospel  worl<  of  r  C.  iS., 
The  student  who  heals  by  f 
College  for  /•  C.  S.  Miud-healing. 
-     I  .   .   .  commenced  /■. 
382-30    system  of  /•  and  practising  C.  S 
393-21     Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  f 
34-15    for  /•  .   .  .  metaphysical  healing. 
4.3-  7    as  auxiliaries  to  f  C.  S. 
62-18    T-  the  Children. 
83-  I    heading 

83-  4     T'  C.  b.  shall  not  be  a  question  of 
84-14    A  student's  price  for  r  C.  S. 
43-  3    I  began  by  f  one  student  C.  S. 
43-  7    f  the  pathology  of  spiritual  power, 
47-22    the  gospel  work  of  r  C.  S  , 
49-20    f  the  .Science  of  Mind-healing  : 
58-  4     ♦  about  1S80.  she  began  f 

through  Christ.  Truth,  /•  him 
Isle  of  beauty,  thou  art  /• 
T-  us  thus  of  Thee. 

*  in  /■  us  the  Science  of  Life." 

*  she  has  be*n  /•  her  followers 
(■  them  the  same  heavenly 

--    <-'.  S.  kindergarten  for  f  the 
234-23    f  C.  S.  in  her  country. 
343-19    f  and  organizing, 

Teaching  Christian  Science 

A/an.    fa-  1    heading 

"C.  S.  Practice,"  "T-  C 


TEAR-FILLED 


Man. 


Ret. 


Put. 
'01. 
Po. 

My. 


15-  9 
52-  5 
77-13 
51-  3 
64-16 
109-11 
147-10 


Pul.    38-14 

teachings 
accepted 

Mis.    81-10 


5-." 


...    in  the  commonly  accepted  f 
and  demon.stration 

Mi.s   244-20    /•  and  demonstration  of  .Jesus 
and  demonstrations 
Mis.  1S7-1S    later  t-  and  demonstrations  of 
Mu-  103-23    e.xcept  the  l'  and  demonstrations  of 
and  example 
PiU.    75-  5 
My.  127-10 
129-31 
and  life 

.\ris.    2.5-15 
books  and 

Pul.    74-23 

Christ's 

Mis.  141-25 

193-  8 

311-  8 

Pul.      ^30 

'01.    2,5-  3 

My.  127-10 

228-10 

232-18 

counsel  and 

-A/y.  129-29    Accept  my  counsel  and  f  only  aa 
divine 

divine  f  contained  in  'S.  and  H. 


my  writings,  /•,  and  example 
more  of  Christ's  f  and  example 
/•  and  exami)le  of  Christ  Jesus. 

/•  and  life  of  our  Lord. 

"My  books  and  f  maintain  but 

ambassador  of  Christ's  ^, 
practicality  of  all  Christ's  f 
so,  should  we  follow  Christ's  f  ■ 
enlightened  faith  is  Christ's  r 
on  the  rock  of  Christ's  t  , 
I)os-ic.<5se.'<  more  of  Christ's  /• 
and  yet  dejjart  from  Christ's  f. 
Are  Christ's  f  the  true  authority 


A/(.s.  302-29 
exalted 

Rrt.    91-  6 


false 

Pro. 
her 
My. 

His 

Pul. 
bis 

Un. 


No  purer  and  more  exalted  t- 
11-14    are  clasped  by  the  false  f. 


40-32 
273-  4 


*  as  well  as  by  her  t\ 

*  the  value  of  her  /•. 


72-23    *  faith  In  Him  and  Hia  f. 


II-  4  His  f  beartl  the  lions 

43-31  with  the  power  of  his  f 

52-24  *  all  vital  belief  in  his  f. 

A/(/-  111-  8  They  disputed  hia  f 
Its 

Mis.    .50-14  no  .   .      .secret  outside  of  its  f 

5(>-27  *  and  few  knew  of  its  f. 

112-  7  those  who  abide  in  its  r 

114-30  You  can  trace  its  f  in 


Pul. 


My'. 


*  by  Mrs.  Eddy's  r," 

••-Nlrs.  Eddy's  /•  had  not  produced 

in  accord  with  all  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  f 


teachings 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

Mis.    48-29 
49—  9 
.Man.    42-15 
my 

■'^^'*-  Ittol    V}'^  especially  through  my  f. 
AT-     265-23     My  f  are  uniform. 
\r?/  o,f~,n    ^oniprehension  of  my  f  would 
My   237-10    accept  only  my  f  that 
obedience  to  the 

ofChrLs^"^    *  *^'^^'*°<=®  *o  'he  f  of  this  book 

,'P"'- .  38-25    *  the  literal  f  of  Chriat. 
of  Christian  Science 

Man     49-  4    understand  the  t-  of  C   S 
Het.    4.3-15    embraced  the  f  of  C    S 
My.  130-  4    disloyal  to  the  f  of  C    S 

,1,  ?o     !  '"'lorsement  to  the  f  of  C.  S. 
of  Jesu^  ^°  ^*'*'^^'  •  .  .  the  f  of  C.  S. 

Mis.    53-23    "The  f  of  Jesus  were  simple  ; 
190-26    the  practice  and  f  of  Jesus 

from  the  life  and  r  of  Jeaua?     ' 
Even  the  r  of  Jesus  would 
reproduces  the  t-  of  Jesus, 


244-18 
310-  4 
A'o.    21-21 
of  John 

Mis.    81-11 

of  the  Bible 

'01.      8-22 

My.  251-29 


mingled  with  the  f  of  John 


if  we  follow  the  f  of  the  Bible. 
„f  *K    *     *V     ->«^"ere  to  the  f  of  the  Bible, 
of  the  textbook 

J^/t^i    ^'\^    ^°^*^  '°  '^«  '■  of  t'ie  textbook. 
or  this  book 

to  the  f  of  this  book, 
practises  the  f  of  this  book 


Ret.    ,83-  5 

.\fy.  1 13-  4 
pastor's 

My.  52-18 
practical 

.\fis.  v-  4 
practice  and 

Mis.  19.5-26 
prayer  and 

Pul.  S.5-18 
sacred 

My.  46-25 
these 

.\ry.  114-  8 
your 

My.  44-29 
215-14 


Mis,  188-  1 
Ret.    83-  8 


tear 

Mis. 


84-10 


Ret. 


Pul. 
'00. 
'02. 
Po. 


94-29 
24-25 


Jesus 

Ret. 

'01. 

life  and 

Mis.  244-18 
A-'..    21-  1 
literal 

I'ul.    fift-14 

metaphysical 

Pul.      6-27 


Jesus'  r  bore  much  fruit, 
necessarj'  to  follow  Jesu.s'  f, 

life  and  /•  of  .leatisT 
contrary  to  the  life  and  f  of 

*  the  literal  /■  of  the  Bible 

*  in  Mrs.  Eddy's  metaphysical  f 


110-  3 

119-28 

339-28 

343-23 

354-30 

389-14 

398-14 

18-12 

46-20 

81-  2 

17-19 

U-  I 

19-15 

4-13 

14-18 

18-  7 

27-15 

29-  9 

64-  2 

6.5-23 

yfy.  I32-.32 

294-31 

3.50-14 

tcar-dews 

/'".     .y-  4 
teardrops 

Mis.  390-19 
Po.    55-20 

tear-drops 

Mis.  389-24 
Pn.      .5-  4 

tear-filled 

.Mis.  231-30 
'00.  1.5-  9 
Po.    31-  8 


■*  our  pastor's  f,  namely, 

DEDIC.\TE  THB8B   PRACTICAL  f 

practice  and  /•  of  Jesua  relative  to 

*  prayer  and  <•  of  Jeaus  Christ. 

*  obedience  to  the  sacred  f 
the  maximum  of  these  r? 

*  continued  loyalty  to  your  r 

*  "tour  f  are  worth  niuch 

who^  <•  opposed  the  doctrines  of 
benefited  by  the  f  of  other  students 
t   in  the  chapter  on  liecapitulation.  ' 

had  not  the  value  of  a  single  f. 

should  <•  up  your  landmarks. 

pour  forth  the  unavailing  r 

r  them  away  from  their  native  soil 

Nor  dims  his  eye,  ' 

glad  for  every  scalding  /•, 

T-  or  triumph  harms, 
earth  yields  you  her  /•, 

T-  or  triumph  harms. 
The  unavailing  f  is  shed 

T-  or  triumph  harms, 
cost  nie  a  /•  ! 
repentance  seen  in  a  r 
^ad  for  every  scalding  f, 

/•  or  triumph  harms, 
^^OIll(l  a  /•  dim  his  eve. 
Though  thou  must  leave  the  f. 
No  natal  hour  and  mother's  f 
earth  yields  you  her  f. 
man  is  the  cause  of  its  f. 
the  unavailing,  tired  f, 
shed  "the  unavailing  /." 
heed'st  Thou  not  the  scalding  t 

Where  /•  of  night  seek  the 

As  smiles  through  /•  seen. 
As  smiles  through  f  seen, 

aftersmile  earth's  f  gain, 
aftersmile  earth's  /•  gain, 

t-  eyes  looking  longingly 
r  sea  of  repentance 
r  tonea  of  distant  joy, 


TEARFUL 


966 


TEMPERANCE 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


tearful 

Mis.  249-  4 

329-13 

Ret.    31-27 

tearfully 

Ret.    14-20 

tearless 

My.  124-12 

tears 

Mis.  11-28 
11&-23 
120-  6 
203-22 
210-24 
3S5-  1 
394-  8 
399-  2 
16-  5 
20-17 
86-13 
18-12 
57-27 
7-12 
33-10 
9-  4 
16-  1 
22-  9 
37-  1 
45-10 
47-  6 
47-15 
54-  3 
67-  7 
67-18 
75-  9 
77-12 
78-10 
36-16 
44-  4 
134-18 
161-  4 
191-17 
228-20 
291-27 
314-27 
332-  4 

teaspoonful 

Ret.  33-16 
Ilea.    13-13 

technical 

My.  149-23 

Te  Deuni 

My.  275-28 

tedious 

My.  122-10 

teeth 

Mis.  72-15 
Pul.  80-14 
My.  161-11 

Teleffvum 

Pul.  89-13 
89-14 
89-20 
90-  8 

telegram 

My.  36-  3 
44-14 
194-19 
207-  6 
253-22 
281-17 
361-15 
361-16 

telegrams 

My.  234-  1 
234-  4 
259-13 

telegraph 

Pul.  74-  3 
'02.  11-14 
My.    73-24 

telegraphs 

Un.    45-19 

telegraphy 

'02.      9-26 
My.  110-14 

teleology 

Mis.  74-10 
218-30 
219-  1 


I  say  with  V  thanks, 
touching  tenderly  its  V  tones, 
the  V  lips  of  a  babe. 

but  V  I  had  to  respond 

bloodless  sieges  and  V  triumphs, 

though  with  f  have  I  striven 
struggles,  r,  and  triumph, 
or  repeat  their  work  in  V . 
T'  flood  the  eyes, 
t-  the  black  mask  from  the 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  f,  triune, 
It  comes  through  our  r, 
Love  wipes  your  t'  all  away, 
f  of  joy  flooding  her  eyes 
Thy  smile  through  t', 

wipe  .   .   .  the  r  from  his  eyes, 
wipe  the  V  from  the  eyes  of 
divine  Science  wipes  away  all  t'. 
O  ye  f  !     Not  in  vain  did  ye  flow. 

*  This  caused  her  f  of  remorse 
but  f  of  repentance, 

gentle  cypress,  in  evergreen  t', 
bhss  that  wipes  the  V  of  time 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  f,  triune. 
It  comes  through  bur  f. 

Ever  to  gladness  and  never  to  t', 
Over  the  f  it  has  shed  ; 
O  come  to  clouds  and  t' 

V  be  bedewing  these  fresh-smiling 
mourn  with  her  evergreen  V, 
Love  wipes  your  f  all  away, 

joy  and  i",  conflict  and  rest, 
T'  of  the  bleeding  slave 

*  exchanged  the  f  of  sorrow 

*  I'  are  being  wiped  away. 
Love  comes  to  our  V 

washing  the  .   .   .  feet  with  t'  of  joy. 

Love,  which  wipes  away  all  V. 

with  V  of  repentance 

T'  blend  with  her  triumphs. 

told  me  that  with  /•  of  gratitude 

*  silent  gush  of  grateful  I' 

one  V  of  the  water  mixed  with 
administering  one  V  of  this  water 

Losing  the  comprehensive  in  the  V, 

unite  in  one  T"  D'  of  praise. 

Now  I  am  done  with  .  .  .  V  prosaics. 

V  are  set  on  edge —  Ezek.  18  ;  2. 

*  fairly  broken  our  mental  /" 

weeping  and  gnashing  of  V, —  Luke  13 ;  28. 


Pa. 


*  r-,  Philadelphia, 

*  T-,  Troy,  N.  Y. 

*  T',  New  Orleans,  La. 

*  T-,  Portland,  Ore. 

*  The  V  from  the  church 

*  heading 

Your  V,  in  which  you  present 

*  chapter  sub-title 

thanks  for  your  letter  and  V. 

*[T] 

chapter  sub-title 

[T] 

fifty  I'  per  holiday 

cannot  .   .   .  while  reading  V  ; 

t'  to  me  are  refreshing 

*  [Rv  T-  to  the  Herald] 

a  submarine  cable,  a  wireless  V, 

*  V  and  telephone  service. 

it  f  and  telephones 

Morse's  discovery  of  f1 
t-,  navigation  of  the  air; 

systems  of  etiology  and  f. 

*  "The  recognition  of  /• 

<■  is  the  science  of  the  final  cause 


*  telegraph  and  t-  service. 

*  the  t',  the  steam  engine 


telephone 

My.    73-24 
345-10 

telephones 

Un.    45-19    it  telegraphs  and  f 
telescope 

to  determine,  without  a  t', 
to  turn  backward  the  (• 


Ret.    65-27 
Pul.  vii-11 

tell 

Mis.  121-26 
125-28 


129-10 
168-  3 
181-14 
221-30 
226-20 
242-28 


311-24 
316-17 
Ret.  8-  7 
14-19 
38-19 
15-  7 
15-  8 
15-  9 
31-22 
84-21 


Pul. 


Rud. 
'00. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Po. 


My. 


telling 

Put. 

My. 

tells 

Mis. 
Un. 
Pul. 
My. 


"If  I  f  you,  ye  will—  Luke  22:  67. 
to  t-  the  towers  thereof 
to  f  thy  brother  his  fault 
t'  what  things  ye  shall  see 
who  can  f  what  is  the  form 
Who  would  t  another  of  a  crime 

*  when  he  shall  f  the  truth." 
t'  you  that  he  was  my  student 

243-27    the  medical  faculty  will  /•  you 

253-23    Can  a  mother  f  her  child 

and  my  necessity  was  to  t-  it  ; 
My  juniors  can  f  others 
to  t-  me  what  she  wanted, 
minister  then  wished  me  to  f  him 
come  to  t'  me  he  wanted  more, 
when  you  f  them  their  virtues 
when  you  t'  them  their  vices, 
to  f  a'  man  his  faults, 
"How,  I  could  not  r, 

*  the  future  will  f  the  story 
17-10    could  f  you  of  timidity, 

7-11    will  f  you  they  never  loved  the  Bible 
My  loyal  students  will  t'  you 
If  St.  John  should  f  that  man 
We  cannot  f  what  is  the  person  of 
Beyond  the  ken  of  mortal  e'er  to  f 

0  /•  of  their  radiant  home 
And  t'  how  that  heart  is  silent 

71-16    can  /■  The  holy  meaning 
15-18    *  I  love  to  f  the  story, 

*  I  love  to  t-  the  story, 

*  I  love  to  f  the  story  ; 

*  to  f  you  of  the  interesting 

*  to  t'  by  their  presence  that 
will  f  you  that  he  has  found  the 
its  readers  .   .   .  will  t'  you  this, 
student  of  this  book  will  t'  you 
"T-  it  not  in  Gath"  !—  II  Sam.  1 ;  20. 
AVhat  more  .   .   .  pen  may  not  t'. 

1  have  a  secret  to  t'  you 
t'  mv  long-kept  secret 

*  T-  her  I  love  her  ; 
he  will  r  you  that  Mr.  Wipgin 

*  My  heart  has  been  too  full  to  f  you 

*  grateful  tears  alone  can  V  the 


9-25 
J2-  4 
3-26 
1-  5 
17-  2 
G6-10 


15-22 
15-26 
CO-27 
63-29 
111-12 
112-16 
112-25 
123-12 
124-17 
133-22 
134-  2 
313-  5 
317-16 
323-17 
332-  5 


8-  3  Like  the  winds  f  tales 

15-11  Who  is  t'  mankind  of  the  foe 

95-20  *  r  of  miracles  performed 

324-12  *  I  remember  f  you  of  this. 


27-20 
81-30 
84-20 
107-16 
186-  8 
345-  5 

temerity 

Pul.      3-29 

temper 

Mis.  126-10 


62-26    especially  when  she  f  them  that 
14-17    but  the  New  Testament  t-  us  of 

*  window  t'  its  pictorial  story 

*  f  his  or  her  experience, 

*  story  which  the  gathering  here  f. 
he  ^  you,  and  you  believe  him, 
neither  dome  nor  turret  t'  the  tale 
But  every  thought  f, 


to  reach  out  for 


savors  of  t' 


.  his  f 


when  struggling  . 

224-20  with  a  t-  so  genial 

Po.    43-18  T-  every  trembling  footfall, 

My.    29-27  *  cooling  breeze  to  C  the  heat, 

75-21  *  not  the  slightest  evidence  of  (', 

215-32  should  f  human  affairs, 

310-26  *  "hysteria  nungled  with  bad  f." 

temperament 

Pul.    32-  7  *  the  f  to  dominate,  to  lead, 

temperance 

Mis.  201-27  f,  virtue,  and  truth, 

288-26  cause  of  /•  receives  a  strong  impulse 

288-27  f  and  truth  are  allies, 

288-31  to  promote  the  ends  of  f  ; 

289-  4  only  f  is  total  abstinence. 

297-  5  In  "the  direction  of  f 

Ret.    4.5-22  long-suffering  and  t\ 

79-23  Meekness  and  f  are  the  jewels 

Po.    vi-  5  *  poem 

page  39  poem 

39-  3  T-  and  truth  in  song  sublime 


TEMPERANCE 


967 


TEMPORAL 


temperance 

Fo.  39-17  Since  f  makes  vour  laws. 
39-20  blazoned,  hrilliant  /■  hall 
40-  3    We  dedicate  this  f  hull 

temperate 

Ret.    79-22    Be  f  in  thought,  word,  and  deed. 
i\fy.  114-  3    Owe  no  man  ;   he  f; 

temperately 

.\tis.  289-  3    evil  cannot  he  used  /■  : 

temperature 

Jlra.     5-  5    by  changes  of  r, 

tempered 

Pul.    82-  6    *  steel  /■  with  holy  resolve, 

tempers 

Mis.  275-14  *  "f  the  wind  to  the  shorn  lamb," 
tempest  (.w  also  tempest's) 

Mis.    ix-17  darkness  of  storm  and  cloud  and  f 

144-17  a  covert  from  flie  /■  ;—  I sa    32  •  2 

152-23  when  storiti  and  r  l>cat  atrain.st 

302-26  shelter  from  the  storm  and  f 

Un.    4&-25  earthquake,  tlmnderbolt,  and  f . 

02.    20-  3  voice  of  him  who  stilled  the  f 

Ilea.      2-  6  stills  the  f  of  error  ; 

My.  106-20  expressed  ...  in  /■  and  in  flood, 

182-29  a  covert  from  the  f. 

tempest's 

Po.    28-11    Above  the  f  glee  ; 

tempests 

Un.    52-20    its  unkind  forces,  its  f, 

temple 
ample 

.A/;/.    13-19    an  ample  f  dedicate  to  God, 
beautiful 
Pul.    23-  5 
My.    8S-I9 
1S7-23 
202-14 
build  a 

.Mil.     '3-24 

ratbiiKlnil  or 

.Ui/.    71-14 

Christian  .Science 

Pul.    79-4     *  a  C.  8    t 

81-  1 

70-11 

72-19 

91-10 

100-  1 


*  RKAtTiFui,  T-  .\N'D  Its  Fi-rnishings 

*  this  beautiful  /",  striking  as 
to  consecrate  your  beautiful  f 
builders  of  this  beautiful  f, 

to  build  a  f  the  spiritual  spire 

this  new  cathedral  or  f 


My. 


...  .    costing  over 

*  The  chimes  on  the  C.  S.  /• 

*  The  chimes  for  the  new  C.  S.  t' 
*fun<l  of  the  new  C.  S.  f, 

*  The  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  f 
.—     .    *  dedication  of  a  C.  S.  V 

church 

MiK.  141-  8    and  against  this  church  f 
earlier 

'00.    12-15    The  earlier  f  was  burned 
ere<'tion  of  the 
Pul.    50-11     *  erection  of  the  f ,  in  Boston. 


Riant 

M\l.    76-24 
Ood  Is  the 

Mis.  323-  5 
Kodly 

Pul.      3-  1 
God's 

Mis.  140-17 
goodly 

M\l.  102-31 
great 

My. 


*  chapter  sub-title 

for  God  is  the  f  thereof  ; 

how  can  our  godly  /•  possibly  be 

to  know  who  owned  God's  V, 

towering  top  of  its  goo<lly  f 


temple 
new 

My.  84-13 
8&-  5 
92-11 
94-18 
97-27 
new-built 

Pul.     41-11 
no 

Mis.  323-  4 
of  Oiana 

'00.     12-14 
or  Spirit 

.\/i/.    61-26 
of  tbouRht 

Mis.  369-13 
one 


Rvl. 
our 

Mis. 
Pul. 
My. 

sacred 

Pul. 
this 

Mis. 


Pul. 


My. 


true 

Pul. 
vast 

My. 


89-  7 

145-11 

84-24 
13-32 
03-24 


*  new  f  13  something  to  be  proud  of. 

*  opening  of  their  great  new  f. 
*a  new  f  to  Isis  and  Osiris 

*  magnificent  new  f  of  the  cult. 

*  to  dedicate  the  new  f ,  just  built 

*  to  view  the  new-built  r 
having  no  f  therein, 

t-  of  Diana,  the  tutelary  divinity 

*  in  the  universal  f  of  Spirit, 

at  the  portals  of  the  f  of  thought. 
Men  assembled  in  the  one  f 

in  tiiis  corner-stone  of  our  f  : 

*  our  f  is  completed  as  God  intended 
a  foundation  for  our  f, 

*  Grandly  does  our  f  symbolize  this 


11-  4    Word  spoken  in  this  sacred  f 

beauty  in  and  of  this  f 
His  people  in  this  f, 
the  spire  of  this  f . 
Ueferring  to  this  f, 
"Destroy  this  f,—  J<ihn  2:  19. 

*  remarkable  feature  of  tiiis  f 

*  erection  of  this  f  will  doul)tle.s3 

*  to  lay  the  foundation  nf  tiiis  f, 

*  that  this  /•,...  is  being  built 

*  have  been  set  apide  in  this  f, 

*  This  f  is  one  of  the  largest 

2-29    true  f  is  no  human  fabrication, 


107-  2 
1 14-23 
114-32 
3-  4 
3-  5 
27-  8 
51-23 
8.5-  2 
23-24 
71-20 
77-  3 


79-  9 
92-21 
veil  of  the 

Mis.  364-31 
white 

yfil.  202-  2 
wonierful 

-A/;/.    00-13 
your 

My.  158-27 
193-  1 

Mis.  149-29 
106-19 


Ret. 
Pul. 


*  has  not  yet  visited  her  /•, 

*  unto  an  holy  I—  Kph.  2:  21. 
Ye  sit  not  in  the  idol's  /•. 

*  finds  its  /■  in  the  heart  of 


45-13    *  The  great  f  is  finished  I 
4,5-28     *  The  great  f  is  linisheil  ! 
86-15    *  building  fund  of  the  great  f 
her 

Pul.    5i^  2 
holy 

My.    24-14 
Idol's 

My.  192-  1 
Its 

yfy.    88-21 
lofty 

My.  193-25    lofty  f ,  dedicated  to  God 
magnificent 
Pul.    2.5-17     *  entrance  to  this  magnificent  r 
My.      6-14    magnihcent  /■  wherein  to  enter 

4.3-31     *  dedication  of  our  magnificent  f 
59-13     *  gallery  of  that  magnificent  f 
<7-20    *  magnificent  V  of  the  C.  S.  church 
massive 

.   ^'l'..  :"'£""    erection  of  a  massive  f  in  Boston 
'neath  the 

My.  151-19    *  'neath  the  f  of  uplifted  skv 
new 

^^y-    5rr5    !  "Pw  f,  begun  nearly  two  vears  ago, 
'3-17    ♦  dedication  of  the  new  /•. 
83-25    *  construction  of  the  new  V 


'02. 
Po. 
My. 


51-  6 

40-  9 

7.5-25 

1^  1 

3:i-  6 

77-27 

78-  1 

78-23 

79-13 

91-26 

100-  4 

158-25 

194-  6 

285-21 

temples 

Ret.    13-18 

My.  195-26 

195-30 

Temples  of 

Po.    39-18 

temporal 

Mis.  21-20 
.S7-  1 
93-13 
103-  5 
103-18 
10.3-19 
2.5-17 
59-  5 
68-12 
73-  3 
40-27 
62-  7 
2-10 
13-23 
9-12 
37-  8 
9-  3 
24-11 


Ret. 


Un. 

Pul. 

Rud. 
Xo. 
'01. 


*  dedication  of  the  vast  r 

*  dedication  of  this  va.st  f. 

C.  S.  rends  this  veil  of  the  f 

white  wings  overshadow  this  white  f 

*  corner-stone  of  this  wonderful  f 

mav  your  f  and  all  who  worship 
dedicate  your  f  in  faith  unfeigned, 

first  f  for  C.  S.  worship 

to  go  to  the  f  and  be  purified, 

t'  fnr  C.  S.  worship. 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  The  f  is  believed  to  be  the  most 
Be  faitliful  at  the  f  gate  of 

A  f,  whose  high  dome 

*  /•  .   .   .  absolutely  free  of  debt, 

*  seating  capacitv  of  the  f  is 

*  acoustic  properties  of  the  f, 

*  to  gain  admission  to  the  f 

*  t-  which  has  just  been  de<licated 

*  f  recently  dedicated  at  Boston 
chief  corner-stone  of  the  f 

a  r  but  foreshadows  the  idea  of 
neither  found  me  in  the  f —  Acts  24;  12. 

she  bathed  my  burning  /•, 
/■  erected  first' in  the  h"art.s  of 
fill  these  spiritual  f  with  grace, 

Honor 

"T-  of  IP,"  all. 

matter  is  the  unreal  and  f. 

clear  ether  of  the  blue  /•  .sky. 

Kvil  is  /•  :  it  is  the  illusion  of 

one  is  f,  while  the  other  is 

and  knows  not  the  t\ 

Neither  doe.s  the  f  know  the  eternal. 

Its  antipodes,  or  the  /■, 

Life  is  not  f,  but  eternal. 

One  Is  /•,  but  the  other  is  eternal. 

material,  corporeal,  and  (■. 

regard  all  things  as  f. 

which  are  .seen  are  /•;_//  Cnr   4  •  18 

Material  light  and  shade  are  /•  '     ' 

Scriptures  declare  that  evil  is  f, 

false  and  /■  sen.se  of  Truth, 

evil  is  /■  and  God  is  eternal, 

referring  to  .         his  f  manhood. 

♦greatest  of  all  f  blessings. 


TEMPORAL 


968 


TENDERLY 


temporal 

Peo.     4-  8 

My.  134-  1 

143-18 

193-15 

temporarily 

Mis.    85-10 

350-  3 

No.      1-12 

temporary 

Mis.  43-25 
84-  9 
99-  8 
247-23 
267-17 
35ft-  7 
89-29 
4-  7 
41-  9 
4-18 
87-  5 
159-20 
188-13 
259-29 
312-  2 

temptation 

Mis.    10-18 


Ret. 
Un. 


Hea. 
My. 


belief  that  .   .   .  the  eternal  entered  the  f 
spiritual  bespeaks  our  V  history, 
cannot  be  a  t'  fraud. 
The  spiritual  dominates  the  f. 

thoufjh  his  power  i.s  t'  limited. 
I  t'  organized  a  secret  society 
turn  t-  from  the  tumult, 

f  success  of  such  an  one 

the  world's  t'  esteem  ; 

/■  loss  of  his  self-respect. 

Tiiat  which  is  f  seems, 

f  shanie  and  loss 

need  no  t'  indulgence 

is  human,  fallible,  and  f  ; 

To  gain  a  V  consciousness  of 

involves  a  I'  loss  of  God, 

after  a  V  lapse, 

*  V  increase  of  the  population 

towards  the  t'  and  finite. 

will  not  be  <", 

merely  V  means  and  ends. 

during  her  f  absence. 


Ret. 
Un. 


'01. 
My. 


crossing  swords  with  f, 

danger  of  yielding  to  V 

overcoming  V  and  sin, 
__  __     T",  .   .   .  sugijests  pleasure 
85-24    so  long  as  this  V  lasts, 
114-28    He  will  deliver  us  from  t' 

that  you  enter  not  into  V 

the  V  wiU  disappear. 

seem  stronger  to  resist  V 

to  be  long  led  into  V  ; 

the  t'  to  be  misled. 

to  guard  against  that  V. 

treading  each  V  down, 

beset  with  peril,  privation,  f, 

that  we  enter  not  into  the  V 

sinner  struggling  with  V , 

the  f  of  popularity 

that  we  enter  not  into  the  V 

Without  it  there  is  neither  V  nor 

that  he  enter  not  into  V 

the  tempter  and  f, 

enter  not  into  f ." — Matt.  26: 

arise  from  this  f 


12-20 

53-  7 
85-21 


115-17 

198-17 

278-20 

301-16 

302-13 

312-  2 

321-21 

323-11 

343-  2 

344-15 

45-24 

50-  7 

57-10 

14-22 

6-  9 

358-  6 


41. 


359-27 

temptations 

A/is.    12-16    (•  to  sin  are  increased 

was  not  subject  to  the  V  of 
Great  V  beset  an  ignorant 


104-  4 
Ret.    71-  7 

tempted 

Mis.  198-13 

Un.    58-16 

Pul.    31-  7 

50-18 

My.  122-11 

tempter 

Ret.    8,5-22 
My.      &-  8 

tempting 

Mis.      9-20 
No.      3-28 

tempts 

My.  211-16 

ten 

Mis. 


When  f  to  sin,  we  should 
"in  all  points  f  —  Heb.  4:  15. 

*  f  to  "begin  at  the  beginning" 

*  t'  to  examine  its  principles, 
my  church  f  me  tenderly 

The  r  is  vigilant, 

(•  ajvd  temptation,  the  smile  and 

having  tested  its  t-  wine, 
are  f  and  misleading. 

f  into  the  committal  of  acts 


95-  6  *  allowed  f  minutes  in  which  to  reply 

221-26  five  times  f  are  fifty 

221-26  while  t'  times  five  are  not 

341-21  f  virgins"—  Matt.  25.-  1. 

353-16  buclvet  of  water  every  f  minutes 

Man.    52-  8  witliin  f  days  thereafter, 

68-  3  to  go  in  f  days  to  her. 

Ret.    10-  4  At  f  years  of  age  I  was  as 

Pul.    53-11  *  When  the  f  lepers  were  cleansefl 

'00.    10-27  f  five-dollar  gold  pieces 

My.    10-  6  *  externalized  itself,  f  years  ago, 

30-30.  *  admission  at  the  V  o'clock  service, 

38-30  *  Tuesday,  June  12.  at  f  o'clock 

66-  7  *  r  estates  having  been  conveyed 

76-3  *  Up  to  within  f  days 

80-24  *  it  took  f  meetings  to  accommodate 

82-18  *  in  something  like  f  minutes. 

127-18  the  t-  of  materia  mrdica. 

304-19  an'l  for  t'  subsequent  years 

310-33  *  Mary,  a  child  f  years  old, 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 

tenants 

My.  231-24  to  receive  more  V. 


Ten  Commandments 


Mis.  .303-18 

A  [an.    62-25 

Rud.    12-  3 

My.  129-30 

22'>-21 

tend 

Mis.  47-13 
124-  2 
181-  9 
209-19 
353-18 
Ret.    21-23 

My.  159-18 
256-22 
259-24 
263-  1 
274-11 
340-24 
345-26 

tended 

Mis.  341-32 
'02.      9-22 

tendencies 

Mis.    10-25 

245-19 

My.  151-30 

249-18 

tendency 

Mis.      3-29 

4-  4 

49-  2 

21'4-23 

215-  2 

Un.    31-  7 

Pul.    14-  4 

No.    46-21 

'02.    10-14 

Hca.      1-21 

My.    38-14 

119-12 

159-19 

320-19 

tender 

Mis.    xi-24 

127-28 

142-27 

230-28 

250-23 

254-  5 

311-  6 

319-18 

391-17 

Man.    64-21 

Chr. 

Ret. 


Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


53-  5 
5-  8 
19-19 


My. 


7-26 
29-  7 
38-16 
44-  1 
1.3-22 
36-27 
51-  7 
51-28 
64-  7 
150-  1 
158-21 
186-  5 
194-13 
196-  7 
206-  5 
235-  6 
247-21 
289-26 
290-19 
292-17 
312-25 
326-18 
330-30 
351-14 
352-  9 
3.-)2-20 

tendered 

My.  173-25 

tenderest 

My.  37-  8 
258-  8 

tenderly 

Mis.  249-25 
329-12 
354-16 


help  them  to  obey  the  T'  C" 
should  be  the  T-  C- 
keeps  unbroken  the  T'  C', 
the  letter  of  the  T-  C', 
taking  in  the  T"  C' 

V  to  elucidate  your  day-dream, 
f  to  disturb  the  divine  order, 

V  to  obscure  the  order  of  Science, 
f  to  rebuke  appetite 

Some  people  try  to  f  folks, 

lessons  of  Love  which  V  to  this 

Material  theories  V  to  check  spiritual 

whence  they  came  and  whither  they  V. 

f  to  give  the  activity  of  man 

f  to  obliterate  the  spiritual  idea 

in  youth  t'  to  success, 

should  f  to  enhance  their  confidence 

They  all  f  to  newer,  finer, 

must  be  /■  to  keep  aglow  the  flame 
not  whence  it  came  nor  whither  it  t', 

material  t'  of  human  affections 
in  all  the  good  t',  charities, 
discerned  its  idolatrous  r, 
should  countenance  such  evil  t'. 

f  of  mental  healing  is  to  uplift 

marked  t  of  mortal  mind 

had  a  t'  to  monomania, 

their  motives,  aims,  and  (•. 

The  t"  of  mortal  mind  is  to 

f  of  Christianity  is  to  spiritualize 

present  apathy  as  to  the  t'  of 

unfolding  of  this  upward  f 

This  upward  f  of  humanity  will  finally 

more  spiritual  basis  and  t' 

*  visitors  showed  a  t'  to  tarry 
C.  S.  destroys  such  f. 

the  t'  towards  God, 

*  but  his  f  was  friendly. 

With  f  tread,  thought  sometimes 
f  sentiment  felt,  or  a  kind  word 
touched  f  fibres  of  thought, 
to  render  it  pathetic,  t',  gorgeous. 
f,  unselfish  deed  done  in  secret  ; 
brooded  tireless  over  their  <•  years 
I  would  extend  a  ("  invitation  to 
Scientists  accept  my  f  greetings 
Share  God's  most  f  mercies, 
f  term  such  as  sister  or  brother. 
In  f  mercy,  Spirit  sped 
object  of  their  f  solicitude. 
f  devotion  to  his  young  bride 

*  Her  hand  is  f 

f,  loving  Christ  is  found  near, 
f  care  of  those  who  want  to  help 
Share  God's  most  f  mercies. 
Then,  O  f  Love  and  wisdom, 
lovingkindness  and  (" —  Psal.  103;  4. 

*  in  f  alTection  for  the  cause  of 

*  her  duty  to  f  her  re.^^ignation, 

*  f  .  .   .  "the  heartfelt  thanks 

*  were  thrilled  witii  /■  gratitude 
where  its  V  lesson  is  not  awaiting 
makes  the  heart  f,  faithful,  true, 
like  f  nestlings  in  the  crannies 

r  memorial  engraven  on  your  grand 
accept  my  f  counsel  in  these  words 
f  grace  of  spiritual  understanding, 
r  mother,  guided  by  love, 
/•  persuasion  that  takes  away  their 
may  be  read  on  that  f  occasion. 
Thy  f  husbaiKi,  our  nation's  chief 
in  which  one  earnest,  f  desire 
provisions  in  my  behalf  were  most  f. 
in  long  procession  with  V  dirge 
f  devotion  to  his  young  bride 
It  v/as  truly  Masonic,  f.  grand 

*  with  its  years  of  f  ministry, 

I  thank  you  ...  for  your  f  letter 

thanks  are  due  and  are  hereby  f 

*  from  the  depths  of  f  gratitude, 
the  t-  tendril  of  the  heart 

more  t'  to  save  and  bless, 
touching  f  its  tearful  tones, 
a  few  truths  f  told. 


TENDERLY 


TERM 


Rud. 
No. 
Po. 


tenderly 

Mis.  397-  7 

Pul.     V-  7 

1&-10 

V-  3 

v-10 

12-16 

27-12 

My.  122-11 

204-17 

216-15 

tenderness 

Mis.  251-  7 

331-14 

'OS.      8-15 

Po.  35-  7 

A/y.  215-11 
247-30 
257-11 
291-15 
311-  6 
343-28 

tendeth 

Mis.  254-  8 

tending 

Mis.  353-20 

353-23 

354-12 

393-lU 

Ret.    90-  5 

'OZ.    10-18 

Po.     52-  3 

-A/y.  129-  9 

tendril 

^f>J.  258-  8 

tendrils 

MV.  125-  7 

tends 

Mis.  52-16 
85-29 
88-  1 
115-27 
301-28 
303-  5 
319-12 
337-32 
341-26 
369-27 
43-19 
81-  9 
119-10 
218-18 
266-16 
267-24 
316-19 


Man. 
Ret. 
My. 


Tenet 

Man.  105-  2 


aiid  f,  Divinely  talk. 

BOOK    IS  I-    UKUICaTKD 

and  f.  Divinely  talk. 

/■    A.VD    KKHl'IOCTKDLLy    DLDJCaTED 

sailh  r.'Coiiie  and  drink  ;" 
and  1-,  Diviiifly  talk, 
heal  her  wounds  too  f 
tempted  nie  f  to  be  proud  I 
I  congratulate  you  f  on  the 
T-  thanking  you  for  your 

my  heart  will  with  f 

in  tones  tremulous  with  t\ 

inspired  wiili  r.  Truth,  and  Love. 

Or  pinioK  '' 

Afterwards,  with  touching  V, 

patient,  unfaltering  f . 

with  inefTahle  f . 

f  not  talked  but  felt 

my  f  and  sympathy  were 

I  wrote  to  eacli  church  in  f, 

mother-bird  f  her  young 

t-  the  action  that  He  adjusts. 
folly  of  r  it  is  no  mere  jest, 
the  otuldren  are  f  the  regulator  ; 
As  the  rock,  whose  upward  f 
salary  for  f  the  home  flock 
his  predicate  f  thereto  is  correct. 
As  the  rock,  whose  upward  f 
f  to  counteract  the  trend  of 

tenderest  /•  of  the  heart 

to  bend  ujjward  the  f 

t-  to  lift  mortals  liigher. 

r  to  destroy  error  : 

t-  to  blight  the  fruits  of  my 

whatever  f  to  impede  progress. 

error  f  to  harden  the  heart, 

/•  his  own  Hock. 

t'  to  make  sin  less  or  more 

f  to  hide  from  an  individual 

If  tile  lamp  she  /•  is  not  replenished 

vine  wtiich  our  Father  f. 

f  to  prevent  C  8.  from 

^  to  demorali/.e  mortals. 

Think  not  that  V.  S.  f  towards 

f  to  confuse  the  mind  of  the  reader, 

t'  in  one  ultimate 

Material  thought  f  to  obscure 

f  to  turn  back  the  foaming  torrents 


tenet 

Ret.    14-  2 

Tenets 

Man.    17-15 


,A=     ,    ^°  "''r'  ^"  ^i"  Ry-Law  shall  be 
105-  3     2  •  or  By-Law  amended  or  annulled. 


as  John  Calvin 


called  his  own  f 


My. 


28-  6 
33-  7 
50-13 
80-15 
54-  8 
54-11 
61-14 
71-20 
71-21 
71-24 
vi-14 
32-22 


My 


tenets 

Mis.  285-12 
Pul.  38-23 
57-13 
58-21 
49-14 
59-10 
84-23 
94-13 
9.5-  4 
178-  2 
182-30 

tenfold 

Mis.    11-  2 

Tennessee 

Pul.    25-25 
{see  a  I 


to  draft  the  T-  of  the  Mother  Church 

ultimate  in  anniiiling  its  7"' 

sliall  maintain  the  T-,  Rules    and 

Departure  from  7'-. 

\l  '^  !JV'"''^"'"  ■   •   •  'leparf  from  the  T- 

1  he  Mother  Church  of  Christ,  T- 

T-  as  to  unjust  and  unmerciful 

T-  of  The  Mother  Church  are  to  be 

T-  Copyrighted. 

not  write  the  r-  of  The  Mother  Church 

as  T-  of  1  he  Mother  Churcli 

•wrote  Us  Church  Manual  and   T- 

*  Reading  of  T-  of  The  Motlier  Church. 

impersonal  in  its  tenor  and  /•. 

*  wliich  are  the  /•  of  theosophy. 

*  /•  of  the  Christian  Scientists, 

*  picture.s  symbolic  of  tiie  t  of 

*  also  the  t    unit  chnrcli  covenant. 

*  V  be  accepted  whollv  or  iii  part 

*  methods  and  /■  of  the  sect. 

*  in  the  interpretation  of  its  f. 

*  f  first  present, Ml  by  Mrs.  Kddy 
\ouT      .   .  pastor  and  ethical  f, 
beloved  church  adhere  to  its  f, 

its  punishment  is  f. 

and  Tenn. 

*  base  and  cTp  are  of  pink  T-  marble. 
so  CbattanooKa) 


j'upersonal  in  its  f  and  tenets. 

I    of  Christ's  teaching  and  example, 

moral  /•  ia  tested, 


Tennyson's 

Mis.  106-  5    poor  parody  on  T'  grand  verse, 

tenor 

.Mis.  285-12 
Ret.    65-21 

tension 

Mis.  339-14 

tenth 

My.  319-20    *  On  the  f  day  of  January,  1887 

tents 

Pul.    84-6    ♦  shall  dweU  in  the  f  of  hate  ■ 

tenure 

^'i~-  JJ~ro    ^^'^^^  ^®  ^'^6  •  •  •  through  His  f, 
Mij.  .ui-18    to  a  f  of  unprecarioua  joy 
term  (noun) 

class 

Mis.    11-10    at  close  of  the  class  r, 

315-17    not  only  through  cla.ss  f, 

.:V"";..**^~'^    ""•■  only  during  the  class  f 
devil" 

Mis.  190-13    meaning  of  the  /•  "devil"  — Luite  11  •  14 
V«     w~.s     ll;-l)rew  embodies  the r  -'devir'— Lu*cli ;  14 
...  .    •  ,r^~''    •'^'^  '    diiviX  is  generic, 
divine  Principle 

^Jli'-    ~^  ^    ^"^iien  the  I-  divine  Principle  is  used 
employed 

f  r  i>elt^^~  ^  '   employed  by  me  to  express 

Mis.    7.5-15  Becau.se  Soul  is  a  f  for  Deitv 

f      (i{U^^~  ^  Hebrew  f  for  Deity  was  "good," 

Mis.    13-28  Anglo-Saxon  f  for  God, 

26-29  Sa.xon  f  for  God  is  also  good 

'-  '  Good,  the  Anglo-Saxon  /•  for  God, 
Love  is  the  generic  f  for  God. 


Pul.  6-  7 
My.  185-14 
generic 
Un.  51-14 
51-16 
'01.    10-11 


generic  f  for  all  humanity. 

generic  f  for  all  women  ;" 
T>r/  ,1'-  ;:    generic  r  for  both  male  and  female. 
My.  180-14    Love  is  the  generic  f  for  Go«l 
239-19    generic  f  for  men  and  women 

man  the  generic  f  for  mankind." 


f  God  was  derived  from  the 

Hebrew  /•  for  Deity  was  "good," 
Hebrew  f  that  gives  another  letter 


347-  5 
God 

Ilea.      3-14 
Hebrew 
Mis.  192-  2 
Pen.      2-  8 
Implies 

P<m     12-25    Includes  all  that  the  f  implies. 
Life  Is  a 

Ret     5&-12    Life  is  a  /•  used  to  Indicate  Deitv  • 
meaning  of  the      <  '  ' 

.Mis.    53-19    meaning  of  the  f  and  of  C   S 

100-13    meaning  of  the  f  "devil"  —Luke  11 ;  14. 
r  ».   .L^'~  ^    changed  the  meaning  of  the  f, 
of  Mother  ' 

-J^o"-    ^~'^  endearing  /•  of  Mother. 
of  office 

Man.    2,5-15  f  of  office  for  the  Clerk 

80-22  I-  of  office  for  the  editors 

,  _     J*-\^,  His  f  of  office,  if  approved, 
of  Keadershlp 

Man.    :iO-14  during  his  /•  of  Readership 

05-21  during  his  f  of  Readership. 

of  service  '^ 

Man.    09-  5  Incomplete  T-  of  Service 
one 

openi'n  *^~^^    taught  the  Primary,  .  .  .  class  one  f. 

.\fis  256-19    previous  to  the  opening  f 
pantheism  ^ 

Pan.     2-23    stand,  in  the  f  pantheism,  for  the 
pope 

.\ru.  343-21    r  pope  is  used  figuratively. 
serpent  ^ 

Alis.  191-  3    in  another  r,  serpent. 
soul 

«'^^/*;*  If'^    exchange  the  f  soul  for  sense 
"spirits" 

Pan.     9-  4    r  "spirits"  means  more  than 
tender 

Man.    64-21    tender  f  such  as  sister  or 
that 

R'l'l-     4-14    if  by  that  r  you  mean  material 
the  only 

A'o.    20-11    found  to  be  the  only  r  that  fully 


this 

-Vis. 


.'ilan. 
Rud. 


7,5-16  this  /•  should  seldom  be  employed 

7.5-19  jf  this  f  is  warped  to  signify 

ino-js  This  f.  as  applied  to  man. 

ti5-  7  when  this  f  is  used  in  connection 

2-19  This  f  enlarges  our  sense  of  Deity, 


TERM 


970 


TESTIMONIAL 


term  (noun) 

three  years' 

Mil.  250-  3  three  years'  f  for  church  Readers, 
winter's 

My.  327-14  *  winter's  f  of  our  Legislature, 

Mis.  191-20  f,  being  here  employed  in  its 

Man.    90-  8  f  of  the  .   .   .  Metaphysical  College 

Ret.    89-  7  in  the  modern  sense  of  the  f. 

My.  250-17  as  tlie  t-  for  its  Readers, 
term  (verb) 

Mis.    39-  9  false  teachers  of  what  they  f  C.  S.  ; 

Pul.    31-  4  *  C.  S.,  as  they  t'  her  work 

0&-  1  *  they  f  the  divine  art  of  healing, 

termed 

Mis.    36-  1  t-  material  or  mortal  man, 

45-26  intelligence  or  mind  f  evil. 

172-17  That  which  ia  f  "natural  scisnce," 

205-20  f  in  Cliristian  metaphysics  the 

233-15  force  of  mortal  mind,  f  hypnotism, 

32-10  J"  mortal  and  material  existence 

64-20  in  belief  an  illusion  f  sin, 

24-  7  *  is  (■  by  its  Founder, 

70-25  *  Mind-healing,  which  she  (•  C.  S. 

10-15  What  is  V  matter, 

18-26  what  is  t-  death  has  been  produced 

41-23  *  hourly  application  what  Paul  f 

226-  6  AVhat  are  V  in  common  speech 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No. 
Hea. 
My. 


terming 

Mis.  233-17    f  it  metaphysics  I 

terms 

and  nature 

Mis.  192-  9    f  and  nature  of  Deity  and  devil 
belief  and  understanding 

Pul.    47-18    *  upon  the  f  belief  and  understandmg, 
better 

My.  334-16 
class 

Aits.  256-17 
finite 

Ret.    59-11 
its 

Mis.  190-16    spiritual  signification  of  its  t' 
loving 

'     '      spealc  in  loving  t  of  their  efforts. 


*  in  no  better  t'  than  to  quote 
intervals  between  my  class  t', 
even  as  mortals  apply  finite  t' 


My.  224-27 
lowest 

No.    32-26 
material 

No.    11-  9 
obsolete 

Mis.  318-  2 
opprobrious 

My.  104-10 
other 

My.  307-11 
physical 

Mis.    50-13 
171-12 
proper 

Mis.  365-27 
scientific 

Ret.    59-  4 
such 

Un.    16-  2 
synonymous 

Mis.    23-22 
'00.      5-11 
these 

Mis.  190-18 
those  very 

My.  324-13 
three 

Pea.     4-19 
two 

Ret.    43-  9 

Mis.    27-  3 
No.    27-21 

terrace 

Pul.  48-  1 
49-  9 

terra  cotta 

Put.    25-12 

Terrc  Ilau 

My.    90-21 

terrestrial 

Mis.  100-24 
376-19 

terrible 

Mis.  69-17 
246-20 
341-25 


reduce  this  evil  to  its  lowest  f, 

is  hampered  by  material  (", 

Mine  and  thine  are  obsolete  t' 

vented  their  ...  in  opprobrious  f. 

that  word,  as  well  as  other  f 

the  metaphysical  in  physical  t\ 
expressed  in  literal  or  physical  f, 

hampered  by  lack  of  proper  f 

Scientific  r  have  no  contradictory 

such  t'  as  divine  sin  and 

Spirit,  Mind,  are  r  synonymous 
Father  and  Mother  are  synonymous  t'  ; 

these  r  will  be  found  to  include 

*  those  very  t'  revealed  to  you. 

three  t'  for  one  divine  Principle 

taught  two  f  in  my  College. 

the  t'  God  and  good,  as  Spirit,  are 

what  St.  Paul  f  "the  old  man —  Col.  3;  9. 

*  well  placed  upon  a  t' 

*  tree-tops  on  the  lower  (', 

*  roof  is  of  <■  c-  tiles, 
fc  (Iiid.)  Star 

*IT-  IP  iP.)  S-] 

They  unite  f  and  celestial  joys. 
According  to  ("  calculations, 

barely  alive,  and  in  f  agony, 
conflict  more  t'  than  the  battle  of 
subject  to  f  torture  if  the  lamp 


terrible 

Mis.  350-  4 

356-  5 

Ret.    19-16 

Pul.    83-13 

No.    28-  7 

3.S-15 

My.  330-28 

335-25 

terrifies 

Ret.    73-20 

Territory 

i\f is.  305-  1 

territory 

Put.    41-10    *  (•  that  lies  between. 

Territory  of  Dakota 

Ret.    21-12    Marshal  of  the  T 


*  not  "f  and  too  shocking  to  relate." 
need  no  t'  detonation  to  free  them, 
in  this  f  bereavement. 

*  f  as  an  army  with  t)anners" —  Song  6:  10. 
purifying  processes  aii<i  <■  revolutions 
He  atoned  for  the  t'  unreality  of 
in  this  f  bereavement. 

*  attended  cases  of  this  f  disease 

wrongs  it,  or  f  people  over  it, 

*  representing  each  State  and  T', 


terrors 

Ret.    72-10 

terse 

Mis.  294-27 

tersely 

Mis.  212-  7 

test 

Mis. 


of  D-. 

consumed  with  t\" —  Psal.  73;  19. 
t',  graphic,  and  poetic  style 
he  i"  reminded  his  students 


93-25  does  not  f  sin  and  the  fact  of 

114-27  will  t'  all  mankind  on  all  questions  ; 

158-17  to  f  your  humility  and  obedience  in 

241-  7  T",  if  you  will,  metaphysical  healing 

249-  1  to  V  that  malpractice 

351-  1  called  on  students  to  t'  their  ability 

Man.    3$>-ll  thoroughly  to  t  his  sincerity. 

Ret.    62-  3  T-  C.  S.  by  its  effect 

Un.    58-15  to  V  the  full  compass  of  human  woe. 

No.     2-13  to  V  the  feasibility  of 

'02.    17-  4  obedience  is  the  f  of  love  ; 

Hea.    19-  1  to  V  the  power  of  mind  over  body  ; 

19-  2  and  they  did  r  it, 

Aly.  vii-10  *  Deeds,  .   .   .  are  the  sound  f  of  love ; 

92-  3  *  until  it  has  stood  the  f  of  time. 

138-10  present  proceedings  f  my  trust 

215-29  Doubtless  to  f  the  effect  of  both 

Testament 

{see  Greek,  Old,  and  New  Testament) 

Testaments 

Old  and  New 

Pan.     7-18  study  of  the  Old  and  New  T- 

Old  and  the  New 

My.  179-13  The  Old  and  the  New  T"  contain 

tested 

Mis.    22-26 


4&-  6 

76-  8 

201-23 

339-14 

My.    70-15 

testified 

Ret.    15-22 
My.  vii-  8 

testifies 

Un.    33-10 
My.  331-11 

testify 

Ret. 


Un. 


Rud. 

No. 
My. 


15-30 
25-24 
1-17 
2-14 
23-16 
33-  6 
33-11 
33-14 
37-16 
39-22 
39-24 
4-26 
9-  1 
81-  7 
81-  5 

testifying 

Mis.    54-16 

361-11 

No.    17-14 

testimonial 

Man.  7,5-  3 
75-  8 
24-15 
27-10 
40-21 
56-27 
63-26 
70-14 


Pul. 


He  who  has  not  t'  it, 
needs  only  to  be  t'  scientifically 
can  never  be  i"  or  proven  true  upon 
f  and  developed  latent  power, 
moral  tension  is  r, 

*  were  being  t'  the  other  day. 

persons  who  feelingly  f 

*  V  to  by  Jesus  and  the  prophets. 

matter  V  of  itself, 

*  f  to  the  love  and  respect 

were  too  timid  to  V  in  public. 

material  senses  f  falsely, 

able  to  V,  by  their  lives, 

ia  ready  to  V  of  God 

when  they  V  concerning  Spirit, 

r  from  tlii^ir  own  evidence, 

it  cannot  talk  or  r  ; 

Brain,  thus  assuming  to  t' , 

Evil  and  disease  do  not  f  of  Life 

sen.ses,  which  V  that  man  dies. 

The  material  senses  /•  falsely. 

senses  t'  to  the  existence  of  matter. 

as  my  Christian  students  can  f  ; 

*  bursting  with  a  desire  to  V 

*  Many  a  clergyman  can  V  from 

the  sick,  unasked,  are  f  thereto, 
spiritual  conce[)ts  f  to  one  creator, 
witness,  f  of  Himself. 

Church  Edifice  a  T- . 
church  edifice  as  a  T' 

*  A  r  to  our  beloved  teacher, 

*  the  entire  church  is  a  V, 

*  f  to  the  Discoverer 

*  intended  to  be  a  t' 

*  f  to  our  beloved  teacher, 

*  as  a  ^  to  her  labors. 


TESTIMONIAL 


971 


TEXTBOOK 


'  a  /•  to  the  Discoverer 
'  built  as  a  <•  to  Truth, 
■  forniallj  accept  this  f 
chapter  sub-titie 
a  r  which  is  probably 
built  as  a  /■  to  Truth, 
fonrially  acrer)t  this  f 
f  is  encased  in  a  white 
chapter  sub-title 
a  beautiful  and  unique  r 
AccompanyiiiK  the  stone  f 
t-  of  love  and  pratitutle 
fitting  f  in  stone. 


testimonial 

Pul.    75-23 

77-13  ■■ 

77-16  - 

77-24  ■ 

78-  1  ' 

78-11  * 

78-14  * 

78-23  * 

85-21  « 

85-26  * 

86-13  * 

86-22  * 

My.    58-15  * 

testimonials 

Mis.    54-  9  lives  are  worthy  f , 

Man.    47-11  T-. 

47-21  This  By-Law  applies  to  f 
testimony 
against  sensualism 

^fis.  325-27  a  /■  against  sensualism 
bear 

Man.    48-  3  to  bear  f  to  Tnjth 

93-13  to  bear  f  to  the  facts 

02.     3-2  bear  f  to  this  fact. 
bearetb 

Man.    42-18  the  Scripture  beareth  r 
bears 

Mi.i.    21-  8  C.  S.  now  bears  f. 
bore 

Mif.  225-11    bore  f  to  the  power  of  Christ, 
brief 

licl.    22-  3    Gospel  narratives  bear  brief  f 
death-bed 

A/(.v     24-  6    I  give  it  to  you  as  death-bed  f 
deny  tbe 

liiid.     5-  2    deny  the  f  of  the  material 
entire 

A/tf.  301-19    entire  f  of  the  material 
fal.se 

'^D  •?•    ^.?  i'^]^^  ''  *"■  mistaken  evidence 

Kcl.    30-12  false  f  of  the  physical  sen.ses. 

on.    3b-  8  reverses  false  f  and  gains  a 
nttinK 

Mu.  352-14  *  daily  living  may  be  a  fitting  f 

A/^1/.    80-26    *  throngs  who  wanted  to  give  f 

Rud.    17-16    are  the  paths  of  His  f 
his 

lovln  ■     ^"'^    Christian  hero,  .   .  .  added  his  f  : 

•01     31-18    church  would  bear  loving  /•. 
minKle  the 

Mis.    Ti~  7    mingle  the  f  of  immortal  Science 
my 

^fy.    59-29    *  Now  my  r  is  not  needed. 
or  material  sense 

Alis.  218-  6    The  r  of  material  sense 
or  spiritual  sense 

Mis.  188- is    the  f  of  spiritual  sense  ; 
or  the  Ave  senses 

In.    25-  5    the  f  of  the  five  senses. 
or  the  physical  .senses 

N(>.     6-26    the  r  of  the  physical  senses. 
of  the  senses 
Mis.  lO:!-  1    annuls  the  f  of  the  senses 
10.->-  9    from  the  r  of  the  senses, 
164-30    from  the  f  of  the  senses 
„„     .•     ^7..  refutes  .   .  .  the  r  of  the  senses, 
overturns  the 

A//.S-.    1.-5-22    overturns  the  f  of  the  five  erring 
pretended  ^ 

Un.    33-  4    give  the  only  pretended  f 
put  in 

^fis.  381-  9    he  should  not  put  in  f. 
receive 

My.    81-12    *  were  ready  to  receive  f. 
reverses  the 

f  n.    30-  6    Science  reverses  the  f 
taking 

A/(.s.  ,381-  7    taking  f  on  the  part  of  the 
their 

L'n     33-22    the  foundations  of  their  r, 
/  (//.    12-10    by  the  word  of  their  f  :  ~  Rrr    l'  •  II 
fill.    16-19    how  can  we  rely  on  their  r 
this 

A/nn     47-18    This  f.  however,  shall  not 
was  taken 

WhV  h  ^^~  ^     ^   ^^""^  taken  on  the  part  of 

Rud.     5-  3    Which  f  is  correct? 


testimony 

Rrt.    67-15    f  of  material  personal  sense 
'^'^-  JH^    *  1L''''1'"  'nestings  that  marked 
31»-26    f  they  have  thereby  given 

tests 

Mis.  119-23    /•  and  dLscriminates  between 

I06-27    the  aids  ami  r  of  growth 
My.    90-  8    *  and  is  given  very  real  /• 

251-25    armors,  and  f  in  His  service. 
Tex.  (State; 

(see  Dallas) 

text 

Hebrew 

^Mis.  180-26    In  the  Hebrew  /•,  the  word  "son" 

^^"'-  -ZV?.    !  T't^i^S  her  /■  from  the  Bible, 

A/(/   .324-29    *  who  could  keep  to  her  /• 
meaning  of  the 

-Uix   1'J7-12    comprehend  the  meaning  of  the  r 
misinterprets  the 

Ret.    83-15    misinterprets  the  f  to  his  pupils, 

my  f,  that  one  and  one  are  two 


the  origmal  f  defines  devil  as  a 
the  original  /•  indicates, 
original  f  defines  devil 
In  the  original  f  the  term  God 

we  have  chosen  for  our  f 
In  our  /•  I.saiah  foretold, 
our  /•  refers  to  the  devil  as 
divine  logic,  as  seen  in  our  f. 


01.    22-19 
original 

Mis.  192-  5 

Pan.      7-19 

'01.    16-16 

Hca.      3-14 

our 

Mis.  161-15 

164-17 

191-23 

19.5-17 

Scriptural 

A//X.  194-19    the  foregoing  Scriptural  f 
St.  Paul's 

Ret.    94-  6    contradicts  ...  St.  Paul's  f. 
their  ' 

My.  225-24  expected  to  stick  to  their  f. 
this 

Mis.    52-  1  This  /•  may  refer  to  such  as 

19/-  7  the  full  import  of  this  r  is  not 
wisdom  of  the 

A/ix.  201-  1  the  entire  wisdom  of  the  f  ■ 
written 

Man.    43-12  strengthen  the  faith  by  a  written  f 


Mis.    21-23    has  been  conformed  to  the  /•  of 
V.  S.  sticks  to  its  f, 
the  f,  ''For  to  me  to  lire —  Phil   1  •  21 
T-  :  For  unto  us  a  child  is—  Isa.  9    6 
T'  :     ie  do  err,  —  Matt.  22 ;  29 
T'.  'iT'h''  '^'"pdom  of  heaven— Matt.  13;  33. 
,  '•     "  >'e  then  be  risen—  0>/.  3;  1 
His  .sonship.  referre<l  to  in  the  /•, 
Va'i   ;r    «     .  ''  '^.'^  inetaphvsical  statement 
HH-31    hrst  conditmn  .let  forth  in  the  f 
197-  4    /•  is  one  more  frequentiv  used 
that  we  have  chosen  for  a  f  ■ 
T-  :    They  shall  he—  Psal.  36.-  8. 

And  these  sions  shall-  \fark  16 
One  Lord,  one  faith,  —  Eph.  4  •  5 


21-23 
27-  8 
84-19 
161-  5 
168-22 
171-23 
178-11 
181-21 
182-26 


200-1 
1-  1 
1-  1 

I-  1 


T- 
T- 


Pul. 
Hen. 

Peo. 

textboolv 

author  of  its 

Pul.    61-  2    *  author  of  its  f 
70-  7     *  author  of  it.s  f 
86-24     *  author  of  its  f 
yfy.    23-22    *  rounder  of  . 
author  of  the 

Pul.    52-14    *  Mary  Baker  Eddv 
Christian  Seienre 
Mis.    92-29    ( ■.  .S.  f  is  the  Kev. 
l.»-  8    and  in  the  C.  S.  r, 
314-26    and  adri  to  this  .   .   .  "the  C    S   t 
314-29     Mibl..  and  the  C.  S.  r       *"-•-•' 
315-12    teach  from  the  C'.  S.  f. 
317-16    the  ."Scriptures  and  the  C.  S.  f. 


17. 


'S.  and  H. 
■  S.  and  H. 
•  S.  and  H. 
and  author  of  its  f. 


author  of  the  C 


Mis. 
Man. 


I5~?S    C°f  ^^^  so-called  material  senses. 
4/-13    T-  in, regard  to  the  healing 


Man. 


Pul. 

•00. 
'01. 
My. 


383-  2     Bible,  and  .   .   .  (he  C.  .... 
31-10    contained  in  the  C  S   f 
37-20    loyal  .   .    .  to  the  C.  S.  f, 
60-  9    Scriptures  or  the  C  S.  f 
69-14    author  of  the  C".  S.  f 
72-10    ScRipTTREs  and  the  C.  S    f 
81-22    where  the  C.  S.  /•  is  published 
7-25    Bible  and  the  C.  S.  /•, 

*  given  in  the  C.  S.  f. 
In  that  vear  the  C.  S.  f, 
S.  and  H..  the  C.  S.  r 
*C.  S.  f.  'S.  and  H. 

*  given  in  the  ('.  .S.  /•. 

*  given  in  the  C.  S.  f. 


43-21 

0-30 

24-23 

v-21 

17-27 

32-19 

11.5-  9 

147-15 


my  estimate  of  the  C.  S.  f. 
Bible  and  the  C.  S.  f 


TEXTBOOK 


972 


THANKS 


textbook 

Christian  Science 

My.  178-21    C.  S.  f  lay  on  a  table 
"""  '"    author  of  the  C.  S.  V, 


did  not  take  his  V  with  him 

he  has  found  .   .  .  through  his  V. 


305-15 
her 

My.    48-  9    *  With  the  reading  of  her  f, 
his 
Mis.    91-25 
My.  111-14 
my 

Ret.    25-  3    The  Bible  was  my  f. 
my  only  ,     , 

Pul.    34-27    "the  Bible  was  my  only  f. 
of  Christian  Science 
Mis.    50-10    complete  V  of  C.  S.  ; 
92-12    take  the  f  of  C.  S. 
364-  1    consonance  with  the  f  of  C.  S. 
372-  5    t-  of  C.  S.  is  transforming 
Bet.    38-27    S.  and  H.  is  the  V  of  C.  S. 
68-16    S.  and  H.,  the  f  of  C.  S., 
My.  111-15    The  V  of  C.  S.  maintains 
232-19    f  of  C.  S.,  "S.  and  H. 


our 

Mis. 

Man. 
My. 


91-22  Should  not  the  teacher  .  .  .  have  our  f 

356-27  must  be  had  to  understand  our  f  ; 

53-  9  the  author  of  our  t' 

105-  5  author  of  our  f,  S.  and  H. 

43-23  *  later  she  gave  us  our  f, 

46-25  *  the  Bible  and  our  f, 

163-21  to  revise  our  f,  "S.  and  H. 


Science  and  Health 


91-22 

114-12 

144-10 

Man.    34-10 

35-21 

38-  3 

55-24 

105-  5 

7-25 

64-  2 

70-  7 

86-24 

6-30 

v-21 

43-23 

48-  9 

163-21 

305-15 


Mis. 


Pul. 


'00. 
My. 


their 

Mis.  114-12 
115-  3 


f,  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 
Bible  and  their  f,  "S.  and  H. 
your  t-,  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 
t',  S.  AND  H.  WITH  Key    to  the 
teachings  of  the  t',  S.  and  H. 
students  of  the  t',  S.  and  H. 
in  its  r,  S.  AND  H. 
author  of  our  t',  S.  and  H. 
C.  S.  f,  "S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  r,  'S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  f,  "S.  and  H. 

*  author  of  its  f,  "S.  and  H. 
C.  S.  f,  "S.  and  H. 

*  C.  S.  t-,  "S.  and  H. 

*  gave  us  our  t,  "S.  and  H. 

*  reading  of  her  t',  "S.  and  H. 
to  revise  our  <",  "S.  and  H. 
author  of  the  C.  S.  t-,  "  S.  and  H. 


Bible  and  their  t',  "S.  and  H. 
With  S.  and  H.  for  their  f, 
Man.    63-11    C.  S.  contained  in  their  f. 

64-16    given  to  the  author  of  their  r, 
Ret.    83-21    should  take  their  f  into  the 
Pul.    60-  5    *  no  explanation  of  .   .   .  their  f. 
In  their  t-  it  is  clearly  stated 


My.  225-27 
this 


Mis.    92-  7  continually  to  study  this  f. 

92-24  continue  the  study  of  this  t\ 

Ret.    75-24  the  substance  of  this  f? 

84-  4  should  continue  to  study  this  /', 

My.  114-11  the  treasures  of  this  t-  are 
your 

Mis.  144-10  your  l',  "S.  and  H.  with  Key 

Pul.    87-17  Through  my  book,  your  f. 

My.  178-  1  Your  Bible  and  your  f, 

214-  3  would  write  your  f  on  the  walls 

320-18  *  the  statements  in  your  f  ; 

My  Christmas  poem  .  .   .  not  a  f. 
a  i-  written  by  his  teacher, 
study  the  Bible  and  the  f 
better  .   .   .  than  the  f  itself,  is  not 

his  onlv  r  for  self-instruction 
the  (-.'S.  C, 

*  declarations  of  our  V , 
demanded  of  man  in  our  f , 
all  is  in  your  f. 

the  original  f  define  him  as 

spiritual  meaning  of  Bible  f  ; 

correlative  t-  in  S.  and  H. 

Second  Readers  shall  read  the  Bible  f 

correlative  Biblical  f  in  the 

These  Scriptural  f  are  the  basis 

*  illuminated  C  from  the  Bible 
quoting  corroborative  t'  of  Scripture. 

(•  explanation  of  this  practice 

what  t-  have  ye?—  Luke  6:  32. 

•■\  f  Thee,  O  Father,— Lufce  10:21. 

"Pretty  well,  I  f  you  1" 


thank 

Mis.  262-13  I  just  want  to  say,  I  f  you, 

275-17  we  f  Thee  that  Thy  light 

308-18  I  f  you,  each  and  all, 

313-12  I  f  the  contributors  to  The 

Ret.    49-19  Resolved,  That  we  V  the  State 

49-21  that  we  f  the  public  for  its 

No.    44-28  "I  t-  Thee,  O  Father,—  Lufcc  10;  21. 

Peo.      8-24  We  f  our  Father  that  to-day 

Aly.      6-16  deeply  do  I  f  you  for  this  proof 

38-  4  *  we  f  you  and  renew  the  story  of 

62-10  *  ever  r  you  enough 

118-  9  I  beg  to  f  you  for  your 

127-  6  We  f  the  Giver  of  all  good 

142-26  I  r  you  for  your  kind 

157-12  *  We  f  you  for  this  renewed 

163-27  and  f  their  ancestors  for  helping 

165-12  I  beg  to  t-  the  dear  brethren 

173-  6  V  the  citizens  of  Concord 

174-10  I  /•  the  distinguished  editors 

194-23  profoundly  f  you  for  it, 

197-20  I  t-  divine  Love  for  the  hope 

201-12  I  f  you  out  of  a  full  heart. 

202-21  I  V  you  for  the  words  of  cheer 

253-11  Beloved  Brethren:—  I  t-  you. 

254-14  I  f  the  faithful  teacher 

265-31  we  f  our  Father-Mother  God. 

282-21  Deeply  do  I  t-  you  for  the 

295-16  I  t-  vou  for  it. 

298-  S  I  f  Miss  Wilbur  and  the  Concord 

315-25  allow  me  to  f  the  enterprising 

327-27  *  We  V  our  heavenly  Father 

352-20  I  V  you  not  only  for 

857-29  I  t-  you  for  acknowledging 

358-18  I  t-  you  for  the  money 
{see  also  God) 
thanked 

Mis.  112-21  The  jailer  f  me,  and  said, 

Un.    11-22  he  never  f  Jesus  for  restoring 

My.  308-23  My  father  f  the  Governor, 
thankful 

Mis.  193-17  I  am  f  even  for  his  allusion  to 

245-27  it  is  a  thing  to  be  f  for 

273-  2  I  am  r  that  the  neophyte 

Aly.    62-23  *  f  appreciation  of  your  wise 

332-  5  *  emotions  of  the  f  heart, 

thankfulness 

My.     9-8  *  to  turn  in  loving  f  to 
thanking 

Mis.  203-  1  In  f  you  for  your  gift 

My.     5-25  lovingly  f  your  generosity 

15-15  f  you  for  your  gracious  reception 

174-17  I  have  the  pleasure  of  f  you 

216-15  Tenderly  f  you  for  your 

thanks  (noun) 

bankrupt  in 

"  ~"  I  am  bankrupt  in  t-  to  you, 


Mis. 

309-27 

Ret. 

75-22 

'01. 

34^24 

My. 

112-23 

textbooks 

Man. 

34-14 

42-12 

Pul. 

45-21 

My. 

103-  5 

203-  4 

texts 

Mis. 

191-26 

300-27 

Man. 

32-  3 

32-  5 

58-16 

Chr. 

55-  1 

Pul. 

2.5-27 

My. 

317-20 

textual 

Ret. 

78-  5 

thank 

Mis. 

13-11 

167-23 

218-29 

My.      9-20 
breath  of 

My.  256-10 
card  of 

My.  173-  1 


heartfelt  breath  of  V  for 


...„..._     -    chapter  sub-title 
Christian  Science 

My.  264-  8    *  chapter  sub-title 
cordial  ,.  ,  .. 

My.  184-14    and  to  return  my  cordial  V 

My.  167-  1    Accept  my  deep  V  therefor, 
208-  3    Accept  my  deep  f  for  your 
isive 
Mis.  311-29    drink  all  of  it,  and  give  /■? 
Pul     12-16    we  give  f  and  magnify  the  Lord 
14-23    Those  ready  for  .   .   .  will  give  f. 
*  one  returned  to  give  r 
for  the  cup  ...  we  give  f. 


53-12 

My.  131-11 

giving 

Mis.  211-28 

'OZ.    11-19 

My.  131-  7 

206-26 

heartfelt 

My.    51-29 
knelt  in 

My.  302-29 
Leader's 

My.      9-18 
letter  of 
My.  295-  9 
331-10 
love  and 

My.  ■Ibl-ll 

many 

My.    62-26 

198-  6 

332-  9 


He  drank  this  cup  giving  V, 

which  he  drank,  giving  V, 

we  unite  in  giving  /•.  „  ,   ,     ,„ 

"Giving  f  unto  the  Father,—  Col.  1 :  12. 

*  the  heartfelt  V  and  gratitude 
knelt  In  V  upon  the  steps 
chapter  sub-title 

Letter  or  T"  fok  the  Gift  or  a 

*  The  following  letter  of  /•, 

two  words  enwrapped,  —  love  and  t*. 

*  We  acknowledge  with  many  f 
received  with  many  t'  to  you 

*  Many  f  are  due  Mr.  Cooke, 


THANKS 


973  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  etc. 


thanks  diou 

merited  the 

A///.    4!)-27 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

MU-  352-26 

my 

Mis.  137-  2 

142-11 

242-10 

Pul.      8-  5 

My.    42-15 

142-10 

164-  9 

172-18 

18(>-25 

191-30 

231-28 

274-20 

285-  2 

352-27 

our 

AA(/.  331-21 
poor  in 

Ml/.      9-25 

profound 

Pul.    87-14 

My.  22(^-22 

253-22 

sends 

Mu.  274-17 
special 

Aty.  17^25 
speechless 

Mis.  275-25 
tearful 

A//.S.  24!)-  4 
the  word 

Mis.  100-  4 
to  Cik)d 

'00.      2-  4 
your 

My.  253-26 


n) 

*  merited  the  r  of  the  society 

chapter  sub-title 

Accept  my  f  for  your  card 
my  f  for  the  beautiful  boat 
Will  the  pentleinati  accept  my  f 
repeat  my  /■  to  the  press. 

*  opportunity  to  e.\|)re.s.s  my  f 
Accept  my  t  for  your  aj)pr"ovaJ 
yearned  to  express  my  f 

You  will  plea.se  acrejit  riiv  I' 
Accept  my  /■  for  your  cordial 
Accept  my  f. 

Vou  VI  ill  accept  my  I-  for  your 
my  f  for  their  magnificent  gifts, 
my  r  for  your  kind  invitation, 
my  r  for  your  successful  plans 

*  to  return  our  f  and  express 

never  before  felt  poor  in  f, 

accept  my  profound  f. 
accei)t  profound  f  for  their 
accept  my  profound  f 

*  chapter  sub-title 
Special  t'  are  due 
moved  me  to  speechless  f. 
I  say  with  tearful  f, 
uttering  the  word  f, 

and,  f  to  God, 

It  expressed  your  f, 


14.'>-31 

1.54-  3 

193-14 

300-23 

314-  1 

My.  vii-  3 

48-  7 

51-28 

54-  6 

243-10 

249-23 

342-19 


Pul. 

No. 
•02. 
Po. 


397-13 
400-18 
400-21 
400-25 
18-23 
19-  2 
44-28 


Mis.  280-25    fellow-Students'  f  to  their  teacher 
Mij.  183-24     7'-  for  invitation  to  your 

thanks  (verb) 

M\i.  11,8-  1    My  .soul  r  the  loyal, 

Thanksgiving 

Mis.  2.30-26  chapter  sub-title 

Man.    67-21  letters  to  the  Pastor  Emeritus  on  T- 

1  11.  page  77  poem 

-A/y.    2.7-  1  *  the  present  T-  season  ; 

thanksgiving 

Mis.  110-21  We  may  well  unite  in  f 

369-  3  look  up  with  shouts  and  t', 

^Ty.    27-22  *  will  read  with  much  joy  and  f 

77-21  *  a  first  hymn  of  f 

Thanksgiving  Day 

Mis.  231-26  hi.-<  first  sitting-at-table  on  T'  D- 

231-29  heartfelt  joy  on  T'  D- 

Man.  123-  1  heading 

Aly.  167-14  chapter  sub-title 

167-15  first  r-  n  .  .  .   .  In  our  new  church 

2.-)2-24  'T-  D\"  instituted  in  Kngland  on 

264-11  *  the  birthplace  of  T-  />-, 

264-12  laat  T'  !)■  of  the  nineteenth 

264-15  last  T-  D'  of  this  centurv 

322-14  *  T   D-  twenty  years  ago. 


My. 


-  Job  42  .•  5. 


The 

.Man. 

the 

Man. 


71-  6 

112-  5 


"T"  must  not  be  used  before 
capitalized  (T),  or  small  (the). 


112-  4    The  article  "f"  .  .  .  must  not  be  used 
112-  5    capitalized  (The),  or  small  (/). 


not  even  coffea  (coffee),  /•  (tea), 
Janiiary  number  of  T'  A' 


thca 

.Mis.  34S-I9 
Tfif  Arena 

Mu.  316-11 

theatres 

Pul.    62-21    *  t\  concert  halls,  and 

The  Board  of  Education 

(see  Board  of  Education) 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors 

'see  Board  of  Directors) 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship 

I  see  Board  of  I/ecture<>bipy 

The  Christian  Science  Publishing  Society 
(see  Publishing  Society) 


The  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Mis.  139-21    to  be  called  7'-  C'  of  C- ,  S'. 
T-  C-  of  C\  S-,  in  Boston, 
branches  of  T-  C-  of  C,  S' 
Referring  to  T-  C-  of  C-,  S-, 
T-  C  of  C-.  S-.  in  Boston, 
pastor  of  T-  C"  of  C\  S\ 

*  T   C  of  C-.S-.  can  never 

*  of  T-  C  of  C-,  S-. 

*  members  of  T-  C'  of  C-   S- 
*'T-  C-  ofC-,S-,  had  their' 
nea<1ers  of  T-  C-  of  C-,  S-, 
First  Reader  in  T-  C-  of  C'   S- 
continuitv  of  T-  C"  oft'-    S'  "' 

(see  also  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 

Thee  and  thee 

Mis.    83-25    Son  also  may  glorify  T-."  —  John  17  •  1 
lol-ie    in  heaven  but  /?—  Psal.  73.-  25 
151-17    desire  beside  /•."--  Psal.  73  •  25 
159-25    grown  to  behold  T'  ! 
167-23    ■•!  thank  T',  O  Father,  —  LuJkc  10  •  21 
275-17    we  thank  T'  that  Thy  light 
397-14    From      .  .  grief  afar.  And  nearer  T-. 
1  o  Thine,  for  7  ■  ; 
Guide  my  little  feet  Up  to  T-. 
lovingly  T'  I  seek, 
Be  it  slow  or  fast,  I'p  to  T-. 
From  .   .   .  grief  afar.  And  nearer  T', 
lo  Thine,  for  7'-  : 
.   7.i    "J  J.hank  T-,  O  Father,—  Lufce  10;  21. 
1-13    shall  praise  T'  :—  Psal.  76;  10. 
!2~  ?    J'™"'         •  f-'rief  afar.  And  nearer  T-. 
13-  6    lo  Ihine.  for  7"'  ; 
24-11    The  Life  that  lives  in  T-  ! 
28-13    The  dove's  to  soar  to  T-  ! 
39-  5    An  offering  bring  to  T-  ! 
39-21    temperance  hall  To  T-  we  dedicate. 
69-  6    Guide  my  little  feet  Up  to  T\ 
69-  9    lovinglv  T"  I  seek. 
69-13    Be  it  slow  or  fast.  Up  to  T-. 
77-  1    to  T-  we  raise  A  nation's  holiest 
(7-13    of  7'-,  who  knowest  best  ! 
77-14    to  T-  we'll  meeklv  bow, 
4-30    Glory  be  to  T'.  'ihou  God 
31-5    *  "I  need  T-  every  hour  ;" 
31-  7    *  ■•Still,  still  with  T-  ;" 
109-18    [spiritual  sense)  seeth  T-  "■ 
111-  3    shall  praise  T."—  Psal.  76;  10 
151-11    shall  praise  T'  :—  Psal.  76;  10 
*  we  bless  T-,  Our  God, 
world  hath  not  known  T-  -.  —  John  17;  25 
but  I  have  known  T.  —  John  17;  28 
whose  mind  is  stayed  on  T'  :—  Isa   26  ■  3. 
because  he  trusteth  in  T."  —  Isa    '6  •  3 
-„-  ,>,    I  cried  unto  T."—  Psal.  130;  1. 
Tfie  Kveiihiff  Press 

My.  271-11    ■*  T-  E-  P-,  Grand  Rapids,  Mich., 
271-20     *e<litorof  T'  E    P- 
271-28    Edilor  of  T-  E'  P-  • 

The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Mis.  131-15    of  the  edifice  of  T-  F'  C'  of  C-   S' 
139-8    chapter  sub-title  '       ' 

141-  1     T-  k-  C-  of  C-,  S\  our  praver 
14.3-16    "T-  F-  C-  ofC-.  S-,"  in  Boston. 

146-  4    chapter  sub-title 

147-  1    chapter  sub-title 
Manual  of  7"-  F-  C-  of  C'.  S- 
gone  out  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C',  s'- 
Manual  of  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S- 
uniting  trith  T-  F'  C"  of  C'   S' 
named  it.  T"  F'  C-  nf  C-   S'      ' 

T-   F-    C     of  C-.  S-.    IN    BOBTON. 

T-  F   C  of  C\  S-,  in  Boston, 
membership  with  T-  F-  C-  of  C' 
member  of  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S- 
T-  F-  C-  ofC\  S\  in  Boston, 
member  of  T-  F'  C'  of  C-.  S\ 
••T-  F-  C  of  C  ,  S-,"  is  the  legal 
branch  church  of  7  •  F-  C-  of  C',  S-, 
in  behalf  of  7"-  /•'•  C'  of  V,  S' , 
Mother  Church.  T   F'  C'  of  C\ 
not  a  member  of  T'  F'  O  of  C' 
land  for  T'  F'  C'  of  C\  S\  ' 
T-  F   C  ofC-,  S\  in  Boston. 
T-  F-  C  of  C-,  S\  in  Boston. 
Maimal  of  T-  P-  C  of  C  ,  S'. 
ROOM  IN   T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S  , 

chapter  heading 
pastor  of  T-  F-  C'  of  C\  S', 
Room  in  T'  F'  C-  of  C\  S. 
whereon  stands  T'  F'  C*  ofC\  S-, 
*.  ro.\IPLETION  OK   T-  F-  C-  of  C\  5*. 
»  r   F-  C   of  C-,  S-.  '       >      * 

*  •■  T-  F-  C  of  C-,  S-.  erected 

*  home  for  T'  F-  C"  of  C\  S'. 


18.5-27 
253-12 
25.3-12 
290-15 
290-16 
290-16 


Man. 


Pul. 


14S-  8 

310-12 

3-  4 

1.^  1 

18-16 

19-  1 

34-  6 

37-  8 

4.>-15 

58-  7 

65-  4 

70-21 

72-26 

7,5-  5 

77-21 

92-19 

102-11 

10.3-  1 

103-  4 

104-  4 
V-  5 

1 

7-26 
8-27 

20-  1 

23-  3 

24-  6 
24-14 
40-20 


S-. 


,  S-. 

S-. 


The  First  Church  of  Christ,  etc.  974 


THEOLOGY 


The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

Pul.    61-23  *  tower  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C\  S', 

63-21  *  'T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,"  erected 

65-15  *  of  "T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S'." 

76-26  *  members  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C",  S", 

77-18  *  "'i'-  F-  C-  of  C\  S\  at  Boston, 

77-25  *  Members  of  !'•  F'  C'  of  C',  S', 

78-16  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S-,  at  Boston, 

84-12  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

85-22  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C'.  S' ,  in  Boston 

86-18  *  completion  of  T"  F'  C'  of  C',  S', 

87-12  pastorate  of  "T"  F'  C'  of  C',  S," 

'02.    13-13  to  build  T-  F'  C'  of  C",  S', 

My.    vi-U  *  organized  T'  F-  C-  of  C',  S", 

15-  6  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

22-30  *  edifice  of  T"  F'  C"  of  C,  S', 

23-18  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

27-  3  T-  F-  C-  of  C\  S\  in  Boston : 

27-12  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

2g_  8  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  at  the  corner 

38-28  *  meeting  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C',  S', 

44-24  *  T-  F-  &  of  C\  S' ,  in  Boston, 

47-  2  *  Brethren  of  T-  F'  C'  of  C\  S\ 

55-15  *  named  it  T'  F'  C-  of  C',  S". 

65-  5  *  members  of  T"  F"  C"  of  C",  S", 

67-19  *  addition  to  T'  F'  C'  of  C\  S' , 

134-22  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C',  S",  in  Boston, 

135-25  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C' ,  S',  Boston, 

140-14  *  service  of  T'  F'  C'  of  C,  S', 

141-  4  *  annually  in  T-  F'  C'  of  C",  S', 

141-15  *  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  in  Boston, 

172-  9  *  her  church,  T'  F'  C'  of  C',  S", 

216-17  T-  F-  C-  of  C-,  S-,  Boston, 
(see  also  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist) 

theft 

Mis.    61-14  *  What  commits  f? 

300-11  law  defines  and  punishes  as  f . 

300-21  increasing  the  record  of  V 

thefts 

'01.    20-27  will  handle  its  f ,  adulteries,  and 
The  GaJaxy 

Mis.  376-10  *  from  a  description,  in  T-  G', 
The  Indepeti  dent 

My.  269-15  [T'  /•,  November,  1906] 

The  Interpretation  of  Life 

My.  351-23  book  title 

Theism 

Mis.    13-13  chapter  sub-title 

216-  7  chapter  sub-title 

theism 

Mis.    76-11  not  f,  but  pantheism. 

217-25  This  is  neither  Science  nor  f. 

Pan.      2-25  and  t-  for  a  belief  concerning  Deity 

3-18  T-  is  the  belief  in  the  personality 

6-11  Mosaic  f  introduces  evil, 

6-15  criticism  is  not  satisfied  with  this  t', 

6-21  what  becomes  of  V  in  Christianity? 

7-8  f  .  .   .  that  after  God,  Spirit,  had 

7-21  V  seems  meaningless, 

theist 

Mis.    22-  1  I  am  strictly  a  f 

theistic 

Pan.     4-7  A  f  theological  belief 

7-13  chapter  sub-title 

7-14  know  of  but  three  f  religions, 

theists 

'01.     4-21  Scientists  are  f  and  monotheists. 
The  Ladies'  Home  Journal 

My.  261-21  \r-  L-   H-  J] 

"The  Lamp" 

Mis.  313-16  "T-  L,"  by  Walter  Church, 

The  Life  of  Mary  Balier  Eddy 

My.  298-  1  book  title 

The  Master 

Pul.    54-1  *  a  poem  entitled  "T-  M," 

theme 

Mis.  176-  6  great  f  so  deeply  and  solemnly 

Ret.    10-lS  no  earthly  or  inglorious  f. 

Un.     5-  1  f  involving  the  All  of  infinity. 

'00.     2-  5  old-new  f  of  redeeming  Love 

'0.3.     5-19  the  f  for  time  and  for  eternity  ; 

My.  319-23  *  about  the  preparation  of  a  /■ 

320-  4  *  presented  my  matter  for  a  t- 

themes 

Ret.     5-27  *  f  at  once  pleasing  and  profitable. 

Po.    22-  8  New  f  seraphic,  Life  divine, 

thence 

Mis.    64-  3  f,  the  way  he  made  for 

123-25  f  to  receive  the  reward  of 
188-18    f,  up  to  the  unseen, 


thence 

Mis.  195-  2  T-  will  follow  the  absorption  of 

199—  5  f  comes  man's  ability  to  annul 

288-14  and  f  achieves  the  absolute. 

326-  9  t  they  spread  to  the  house  of 

345-28  t'  arose  the  rumor  that  it 

379-22  f  to  a  mental  standpoint 

'00.    15-14  f  to  see  that  sin  has  no  claim, 

'01.    23-  7  t-  it  would  follow  that 

My.  333-12  *  f  to  the  Episcopal  burying-ground, 

thenceforth 

Mis.  vii-13     T-  to  evolution's  Geology, 
My.  182-  6    t-  to  exemplify  my  early  love 
The  Neiv  Century 

Pul.    81-  8    *[T-  N-  C-,  Boston,  February,  1895] 

"The  New  Pastor" 

Mis.  313-15    articles  entitled  "T-  N'  P- ," 

theocracy 

Mis.  121-13    Stalled  f  would  make  this 

theologian 

Un.    11-19    If  his  patient  was  a  f 

theologians 

Mis.  102-  4    lexicographers  and  scholastic  V, 
362-10     T-  make  the  mortal  mistake 
No.    46-11     T'  descant  pleasantly 

theological 

Un.    13-21  an  outworn  f  platform, 

Pul.    51-18  *  implements  of  V  warfare. 

Pan.     4-  7  A  theistic  V  belief  may  agree 

'01.      5-28  f  God  as  a  Person  necessitates 

fi-25  departure  from  f  personality 

My.  307-16  my  f  belief  was  offended 
theology  (see  also  tlieology's) 
and  fnnterifi  metJiea 

'01.    30-17  critics  in  f  and  materia  medica. 

My.  266-25  points  in  f  and  materia  medica, 
and  medicine 

No.      1-18  f  and  medicine  of  Jesus  were  one, 
and  philosophy 

Un.    45-16  certain  forms  of  V  and  philosophy, 
divine 

My.  180-30  divine  f  and  C.  S. 
doctrine  of 

Mis.  366-  6  to  learn  the  doctrine  of  V, 
God  of 

'01.     6-3  Who  says  the  God  of  f  is  a  Person, 

6-10  Is  the  God  of  f  a  finite 
healing 

Mis.    59-  2  of  the  healing  f  of  Mind, 
material 

'01.    26-  2  false  philosophy  and  material  V 
titatt'fia  nu'dica  and 

Peo.     5-  9  materia  medica  and  V  were  one. 
medicine  and 

My.    28-32  *  whole  aspect  of  medicine  and  V. 
metaphysical 

Mis.    68-20  meaning  of  .   .   .  metaphysical  f  ? 
needs  Truth 

No.    43-  6  V  needs  Truth  to  stimulate 

of  Christian  Science 

Mis.    58-19  Does  the  V  of  C.  S.  aid  its 

62-17  The  f  of  C.  S.  is  Truth  ; 

62-28  The  f  of  C.  S.  is  based  on 
of  mental  healing 

Mis.    58-20  Take  away  the  f  of  mental  heaUng 
pantheism  in 

Pan.     2-26  preferable  to  pantheism  in  f. 
popular 

Un.    13-  3  Popular  f  makes  God  tributary 
pure 

Mis.    63-  8  triune  Principle  of  all  pure  r  ; 
rc^lditlcss 

Ret.    13-13  My  father's  relentless  V 
scholastic 

Mis.    13-14  Scholastic  f  elaborates  the 

173-  9  pagan  philosophy,  or  scholastic  f, 

194-15  which  scholastic  f  has  hidden. 

340-30  human  ethics,  scholastic  f. 

No.    24-11  false  philosophy  and  scholastic  f. 

Pan.      5-  2  pantheism  is  found  in  scholastic  /•. 

'01.      7-  3  Scholastic  f  makes  God  inanliUe  ; 

12-20  which  scholastic  /'  has  obscured, 

24-28  mnleria  medico,  and  scholastic  /■ 

My.  149-21  deeply  read  in  scholastic  C 

205-22  Scholastic  f  at  its  best  touches  but  the 

307-31  want  of  divinity  in  scholastic  f, 
sound 

No.    29-13  Is  this  .  .   .  statement  sound  f, 
speculative 

Peo.     3-  3  crudest  ideals  of  speculative  t- 
to  learn 

No.    11-20  to  learn  f,  physiology,  or  ph.vsics  ; 


THEOLOGY 


975    The  Recent  .  .  .  Attacks  etc. 


theology 

would  teach 

Mis.  229-15    r  would  teach  man  as  David  taught 


Mis. 


58-21 
02-14 
203-13 
13-  1 
55-21 
2-25 
6-  6 


Un. 
Pul. 
Fan. 

•01. 

theology's 

•0/.      6-  2 

theorems 

Mis.  173-  2 


Without  its  /•  there  is  no 

that  their  f  is  rssi'ntial  to  heal 

'!'■  reliKiously  bulht-s  in  water, 

evidence  of  the  senses  in  f, 

*  f  .   .   .of  ('.  S.  is  contained  in 

belief  concerning  Deity  in  f. 

Person  id  detined  dilTerently  by  f, 

f  three  divine  persons. 


man's  V,  misstate  mental  Science 
312-22    human  /■  or  hypotheses, 
My.  248-16    rising  above  f  mto  the 

theoretic 

Mis.  369-22    we  are  tired  of  f  husks, 
theoretically 

Mis.    48-  1 

264-24 

'01.    10-19 

My.  136-  4 

theories 

and  practice 

No.      2-28 
crude 

My.  111-5 


no  .   .   .  mesmerism,  practically  or  f, 
'I"heir  knowledge  .   .   .  may  l)e  right  /' 
T'  and  pnictically  man's  salvation 
cannot  be  fully  understood,  t'  ; 


with  conflicting  f  and  practice. 


crude  f  or  modes  of  metaphysics. 
dllTercnce  in  tbe 

Pul.    47-17    *  difference  in  the  f  between 
false 
Mis.  366-31    false  f  whose  names  are  legion, 
Pen.    11-15    false  f,  false  fears, 
finite 

Ret.    56-  2    antagonized  by  finite  f, 
human 

Human  t'  weighed  in  the 
Human  t'  call,  or  miscall. 
Human  V,  when  weighed  in  the 


Mis.  305-  5 
In.    44-15 
A"o.     18-13 
man-made 

Mis.    64-15 
material 
Un.    28-15 
My.  159-18 


Man-made  f  are  narrow, 


or  agnosticism 


material  t-  are  built  on  the 
Material  V  tend  to  check 


55-31    /•  of  agnosticism  and  pantheism. 


rejects  all  other  /•  of  causation, 
but  other  I'  make  sin  true. 

speculative  f  as  to  the  recurrence 

part  with  material  systems  and  /', 


Mis 
other 

Mis.    2.5-13 

A'o.    32-15 

speculative 

Ret.    70-12 

systems  and 

Mis.  2.32-15 

theorist 

Mis.  26.5-15    egotistical  f  or  shallow  moralist 

theorizing 

'Oi.    18-24    effective  healers  and  less  f  ; 

theory 

abjure  a 

Mis.  l'.i7-29    Let  man  abjure  a  t'  that  is  in 
and  practice 

Ret.    79-  2    honest  metaphysical  /"  and  practice. 
A'o.      5-27    in  both  f  and  "practice, 
'01.    26-  1    consistency  of  .lesus'  f  and  practice 
r  and  practice  of  religion 
f  anil  practice  of  medicine 


Peo. 


2-  3 
5-  1 
bacteria 

yiy.  344-10    *  reject  utterly  the  bacteria  f 
embraced  In  the 

L'n.     6-19    is  embraced  in  the  V  of  God's 
fallacy  of  the 

Mis.    74-22    he  proved  the  fallacy  of  the  f 
its 

'01.     6-21    its  V  even  seldom  named. 
man-made 

Mis.    38-22    elaborating  a  man-made  V , 
may  be  sound 

A'o.    13-25    .-V  /■  may  be  sound  in  spots, 
mere 

A'o.    13-17    being  held  as  a  mere  t\ 
metaphysical 
Ret.     79-  2 
A'o.    22-  6 
opposite 

Ret.    64-  9    any  opposite  r  is  heterodox 
practice  more  than 
Mis.  19.5-29    practice  more  than  V, 

281-32    need,  .   .   .  practice  more  than  f. 
same 

Pul.    7.3-19    *  same  f  as  Mrs.  Copeland. 
speculative 
Mis.    29-14    between  it  and  any  speculative  t' 


as  against  hnne.st  metaphysical  t' 
lierkeley  ended  his  metaphysical  f 


theory 

such  a 

L'n.   41-28  such  a  /•  implies  perpetual 

Peo.     2-19  Such  a  f  has  overturned 
their 

Ret.    54-21  far  in  advance  of  their  f. 

Mis.    76-14  The  /•  that  death  must  occur, 

102-  5  a  f  to  rue  incuiiceivable. 

198-24  belief,  fear,  f,  or  bad  deed, 

A'o.      6-  5  r  that  (Joil's  formations  are 

Peo.     2-16  that  make  a  Christian  only  in  f, 

theosophy 

Mis.  296-15  with  t'  and  spiritualism  ; 

Man.    41-  7  gulf  between  C.  S.  and  f, 

47-26  f,  hypnotism,  or  spiritualism, 

Ret.    23-21  ijantlieisni,  and  f  were  void. 

Pul.    38-24  *  which  are  the  tenets  of  f. 

Rud.    13-  3  pantheism  and  <"  are  not  Science. 

A'o.    13-16  chapter  sub-title 

13-21  t,'.  S.,  spiritualism,  and  t\ 

14-  8  '/■■  is  a  corruption  of  Judaism. 

14-11  T-  is  no  more  allied  to  C.  S.  than 

therapeutics 

Mis.     5-22  /•  can  seem  a  miracle 

80-27  pathology,  hygiene,  and  f, 

268-23  His  f  are  antidotes  for 

378-21  f,  as  in  C.  S., 

54-20  *  in  his  pra<-tice  of  mental  f, 


Pul 
Pan 

'01. 


4-27    hygiene,  and  medical  f, 
30-16    Even  religion  aiL<i  f  need 
My.  127-12    system  of  metaphysical  f 

179-31    They  afford  such  expositions  of  the  /', 
/",  based  a,s  aforetime  on 
religion  and  scientific  f 
the  only  religion  and  t- 
on  my  views  of  mental  t\ 
divine  metaphysics  or  its  f. 


*  twenty-five  years,  or  f, 


87-24 

129-13 

Man. 

52-  8 

Ret. 

83-16 

'02. 

10-  1 

My. 

158-26 

296-29 

thereby 

204-29 
265-16 
267-  1 
306-31 
349-11 

thereabout 

My.  100-11 

thereabouts 

Mis.  381-28    thirty-eight  hundred  or  f, 

thereafter 

Mis.     x-26    t-  adopted  that  form  of 
24-10    On  tlui  third  dav  r, 

What  thev  nee(f  C  is  to 

f  "let  the"  dead— .A/a«.  8  .•  22. 

within  ten  days  /•,  the  Clerk 

f  he  will  lind  it  more  ditHcult 

Six  months  r  Miss  Dorcas  Hawson 

t-  dedicate  to  Truth  and  Love. 

t'  gave  her  discovery  to 

Mis.     9-  7  r  numbering  them,  and  giving  them 

10-19  they  r  have  tried  their  strength 

14-30  and  t'  destroys  all  error, 

24-19  f  shutting  out  the  true  sense 

33—  4  I'  they  lost,  and  he  won,  heaven. 

45-  8  V  avoiding  the  fatal  results 

50-25  live  /',  ami  have  being. 

84-  5  and  f  hasten  or  permit  it. 

85-30  sick  often  are  f  led  to  Christ, 

109-29  lest  f  it  master  vou  ; 

121-20  f  giving  the  signet  of  God 

129-10  tell  thy  brother  his  faidt  and  f  help 

130-  1  hope  remained  of  /•  benefiting 

155-23  f  give  to  us  all  the  pleasure 

169-  5  insight  ha<i  been  darkened  f, 

221-  6  /•  learns  more  of  its  divine 

287-10  on  a  false  basis  and  f  lose  it. 

382-10  sinner  and  the  sick  are  helped  (-, 

Ret.    33-19  matter  is  f  rarefied  to 

51-  5  the  premises  f  conveyecl. 

Pul.  vii-16  impetus  f  given  to  ("liri.^tianity  ; 

81-17  *  the  moth  to  be  destroyed  /■, 

Pan.      6-12  and  /"  obiaining  social  prestige, 

'00.      3-10  he  is  not  /•  worshipped. 

'01.      7-27  nor  can  thev  gain  anv  .   .   .  l\ 

'02.      fr-12  /•  showing  that  (iod  "made 

My.      6-16  impre^jsed  and  encourage<l  f- . 

17-  7  that  ye  may  grow  f:  -  1  Pet.  2:  2. 

21-12  *  /•  anl  the  progress  of  our  Cause 

52-  5  *  /•  giving  in  her  Christian  example, 
113-  5  and  f  is  healed  of  disease. 

164-  4  I  consented,  hoping  f  to 

210-11  but  all  .   .   .  are  f  l)cnefited. 

229-15  /•  help  themselves  and 

315-26  testimony  they  have  /■  given 

The    Recent    Reckless    and     Irresponsible 
Attacks  on  Christian  Science  etc. 

My.  316-12     T-  R-  R-  and  P  A'  un  C'  S' 


THEREFOR 


976 


THEREIN 


therefor 

Mis.  107-26 

119-31 

301-3 

Man.    67-23 

69-17 

89-23 

Un.    64-  2 

My.  167-  1 

therefore 

Mis.  2-23 
14-17 
14-28 
16-18 
18-  5 
21-21 
22-18 
24-22 
27-  2 
31-  8 
45-15 
50-  2 
50-21 
72-29 
73-14 
85-14 
96-10 
103-31 
119-31 
128-  5 
155-  1 
182-  8 
184-19 
186-15 
188-13 
100-21 
196-12 
197-26 
198-31 
199-11 
210-10 
254-25 
273-19 
274-10 
292-20 
293-  3 
303-11 
311-25 
313-21 
322-18 
328-26 
350-28 
384-17 
Man.    59-  6 


and  of  repentance  V, 
and  escape  the  penalty  f  1 
and  receive  pay  V , 
and  are  amenable  V. 
appoint  a  proper  member  .  . 
evidence  of  their  eUgibility  V 
If  .   .   .  God  is  responsible  V  ; 
Accept  my  deep  thanks  V, 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Bud. 


No. 


f. 


71-15 
25-25 
4.5-15 
49-18 
60-13 
67-21 
72-  4 
75-18 
76-10 
78-16 
79-27 
81-  5 
82-23 
82-30 
87-24 
94-1 1 
8-10 
1.7-24 
18-  3 
19-14 
20-14 
25-23 
27-10 
29-  7 
34-  8 
34-11 
38-  4 
40-13 
41-23 
60-11 

4-  8 
4-15 

12-11 
20-  4 
25-  7 
5.5-12 
80-19 
86-26 
2-14 

5-  6 
11-  8 

5-10 


f  evil  must  be  mortal 

f  to  him  evil  is  as  real  and 

f,  wholly  problematical. 

f,  we  must  entertain  a  higher  sense 

f  rejoice  in  tribulation, 

T"  man  Is  not  material ; 

f  these  are  null  and  void. 

t-  it  cannot  be  true. 

T'  the  Science  of  good  calls  evil  nothing. 

V,  is  not  the  use  but  the  abuse  of 

f,  under  the  deific  law  that 

f  your  answer  is,  that  error  is 

"Be  ye  V  perfect  ;"  —  Matt.  5:  48. 

V  it  cannot  cognize  aught  material, 
Human  wisdom  V  can  get  no 

"Be  ye  f  perfect,—  Matt,  b:  48. 

V,  I  worship  that  of  which  I  can 

f  is  forever  with  the  Father. 

"T-  all  things  whatsoever— Ma«.  7;  12. 

T'  I  close  here, 

V,  .  .  .  there  is  but  one  cause  and 

V ,  .  .  .  they  lose  their  false  sense 

If  he  says,  "I  am  of  God,  V  good," 

V  divine  Love  is  the 

f  now  no  condemnation —  Rom.  8:  1. 
t'  the  devil  herein  referred  to 

V  that  saying  came  not  from  Mind, 
r  cannot  stand. 

f  he  must  suffer  for  it. 

T-  I  take  pleasure  in—  II  Cor.  12;  10. 

"Be  ye  V  wise—  Matt.  10;  16. 

"What  shall,  t' ,  the  Lord—  Afarfc  12  ;  9. 

f  they  should  continue, 

f  I  leave  all  for  Christ. 

who  know  not  .   .   .  and  t  curse  him  ; 

f  it  is  best  to  leave  the 

t'  no  queries  should  arise  as  to 

f  I  did  this  even  as  a  surgeon 

pray  ye  V  the  God  ofliarvest 

T', "beloved,  my  often-coming  is 

T",  give  up  thy  earth-weights  ; 

f  I  teach  the  use  of 

You  V  cannot  part. 

T-  it  is  the  duty  of  every  member 

T-,  no  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

is  t'  inadequate  to  form  any 

T\  in  accord  with  my  special  request, 

f  Resolved,  That  we  thank  the  State 

I-  evil  is  unreal 

T-  the  lie  was,  and  is,  collective 

f  it  deteriorates  one's  ability 

and  is  t'  honest. 

T-  the  mind  to  which  this 

T-  the  adoption  of  a  worldly  policy 

T'  are  its  spiritual  gates 

T"  we  should  guard  thought 

f  their  examples  either  excel  or 

it  is  f  better  adapted  to 

can  V  bear  the  weight  of 

J"  this  purgation  of 

not  absolute,  and  I'  not  real, 

whom  f  they  wish  to  bribe 

V  I  know  not  evil. 

"If  f  the  light—  Matt.  6;  23. 
We  V  need  not  fear  it. 

V  has  no  groundwork  in  Life, 
An  eooisi,  V ,  is  one 

T'  there  is,  .   .   .  no  spiritual  death. 
f  that  the  wliole  function 
f  there  is  nothing  but  Spirit  ; 
(•  it  is  not  in  accordance  with 
f  mortals  can  no  more  receive 
Life,  f,  is  deathless,  because 
its  opposite,  and  t'  unreal ; 
and  f  whole  number, 

V  is  the  seer's  declaration  true, 

T-  rejoice,  ye  heavens, —  Rev.  12;  12. 
f  I  paid  it," 

*  f  as  literally  fire-proof  as 

*  We  do  not,  V,  regard  it  as  a 

*  We  do  not,  f,  speak  of 

*  We  V  respectfully  extend 
I-  I  prefer  to  retain  the 

T-  in  divine  Science  there  is 

V  good  is  one  and  .\11. 
T'  this  material  sense, 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Hea. 


Peo. 


therefore 

No.      5-22 

23-  9 

24-  4 
36-  4 

2-  5 
5-19 
9-11 
10-25 
10-30 
11-30 
9-  6 
3-26 
5-11 
5-21 
8-10 
&-15 
8-24 
10-  6 
10-10 
12-23 
1.3-14 
14-15 
14-27 
15-  6 
16-17 
22-  6 
22-13 
23-20 
26-  8 
11-20 
14-24 
3-18 
10-  9 
17-  9 
17-21 
5-24 
Po.  vii-10 
36-16 
My.  11-25 
16-24 
21-10 
22-26 
24-30 
56-11 
56-28 
83-13 
100-  6 
109-19 
113-11 
126-20 
128-  3 
128-22 
130-15 
136-  4 
146-25 
150-  2 
150-28 
153-21 
161-19 
171-11 
178-16 
202-  8 
205-  1 
205-  4 
205-  5 
214-25 
218-28 
224-23 
231-  9 
231-21 
269-11 
273-23 
276-  5 
288-22 
299-17 
351-24 
357-22 
358-  2 

therefrom 

I^lis.  vii-15 
33-20 
11,5-  1 
162-17 
288-12 
110-  4 
50-28 
46-  7 
13-11 
133-14 
242-  7 

therein 

Mis.  28-26 
146-17 
158-27 


Man. 
Ret. 
Put. 
'Oi. 
My. 


f  the  mind  that  attacks  & 

and  r  was  not  a  devil. 

He  is  in  all  things,  and  t' 

and  t'  as  the  All-in-all  ; 

t'  is  neither  hypothetical  nor 

T"  we  should  neither  believe 

"Be  ye  /■  perfect,  —  Matt.  5;  48. 

V  no  pleasure  in  loathsome 

T-  it  required  the  divinity  of 

"Be  ye  f  perfect,"- MaH.  5;  48. 

r,  not  ready —  to  obey. 

r  it  is  illogical 

f  divine  metaphysics 

t'  man  reflects  Spirit, 

T"  we  have  the  authority  of 

"Be  ye  f  perfect,—  Matt.  5;  48. 

f  Christ  existed  prior  to  Jesus, 

Fear  them  not  V  :—  Matt.  10 ;  26. 

t'  the  son  of  man  only  in 

f  the  nothingness  of  matter. 

t-  is  nothing  and  the  father  of 

f  as  unreal  as  a  mirage 

f  man  is  its  master. 

to  prove  it  false,  /■  unreal. 

f,  according  to  Holy  Writ 

T-  I  do  not  try  to  mix 

t'  matter  cannot  be  a  reality. 

f  he  demonstrated  his  power 

f  the  metapliysician  .    .    .  that  combines 

T-  it  is  thine,  advancing  Christian, 

T",  I  ask  :    What  has  shielded 

T'  Christ  Jesus  was  an  honorary  title  ; 

f  evil  is  impotent. 

t'  the  so-called  material  man 

and  t'  are  not  true. 

r  a  Truth-filled  mind  makes  a 

*  With  grateful  acknowledgment,  f. 
You  t'  cannot  part. 

*  The  location  is,  V,  determined. 
"T-  thus  saith  the—  Isa.  28;  16. 

*  We  t-  feel  sure  that  all 

*  Is  it  not  f  the  duty  of  all 

*  It  V  occurs  to  us  that 

*  /•  three  branch  churches 

*  T\  beginning  October  1,  1905, 

*  T-,  with  the  exception  of 

*  is  f  the  property  of 

T"  there  can  be  but  one  God, 

"There  is  f  now  no —  Rom.  8;  1. 

T-  shall  her  plagues—  Rev.  18 ;  8. 

"T-  ...  let  us  go  on  — Heb.  6;  1. 

T"  be  wise  and  harmless, 

T'  I  ask  the  lielp  of  others 

f  it  is  best  explained  by 

T'  a  Christian  Scientist  never 

T-  despair  not  nor  murmur, 

"Be  ye  f  wise—  Matt.  10;  16. 

"whom  f  ve  ignorantly—  Acts  17;  23. 

T-,  said  Jesus,  ' '  Ye  shall  drink  —  Matt.  20 ;  23 

T"  I  hereby  invite  all  my 

f  if  evil  exists,  it  exists  without 

"Render  V  to  all—  Rom.  13;  7. 

"There  is  f  now  no—  Rom.  8;  1. 

"Stand  fast  f  —  Gal.  5;  1. 

"Be  ye  <•  wise  as—  Matt.  10;  10. 

I  f  halted  from  necessity. 

T'  an  individual  should  not 

less  correct  and  f  less  profound. 

She  has,  f,  finally  resolved 

It  would  t'  be  as  unwise 

This,  r,  is  Christ's  plan 

ever-tiresent  good,  and  V 

f  to  be  criticized  or  judged 

t\  he  cast  out  devils 

T-  I  query  : 

t'  I  have  not  endorsed  it, 

/■  Spirit  is  all. 

V,  if  you  are  sincere 

Nothing  have  we  gained  t', 

recognize  the  help  they  derive  (•. 

to  protect  themselves  V, 

f  rise  to  his  nativity  in  Spirit. 

any  conclusion  drawn  f 

confusion  tliat  might  result  /'. 

the  blessings  whicli  arose  /'. 

*  no  such  inference  is  to  be  drawn  f. 

I  receive  no  personal  benefit  V 

fragments  gathered  t'  should 

and  must  be  practised  V. 


find  neither  pleasure  nor  pain  f. 
be  governed  V  by  the  spirit 
order  f  given  corresponds  to 


THEREIN 


977 


Thine 


therein 

Mis.  169-  3 
189-  5 
323-  4 
323-18 
325-  2 
344-26 
68-19 
69-  9 
79-23 
91-20 
26-16 
37-15 
82-16 
94-30 
14-22 
28-11 
33-17 
36-19 
58-29 
87-  2 
17-17 
33-29 
150-16 
158-28 
199-14 
298-  6 

thereof 

Mis.    28-  2 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
My. 


way  of  her  researrhes  /•, 

interpretation  f  will  be  found  to  be  the 

having  no  temple  f. 

saith  unto  the  patient  toilers  f  : 

saith  unto  the  dwellers  r, 

shall  in  no  wise  enter  f."—  Luke  18;  17. 

or  allows  to  visit  or  to  locate  t- 

expiration  of  the  time  f  nientione<i 

manage  the  proper!  v  f  conveyed, 

Students  of  C.  S..  duly  instructed  f 

seeing  f  the  operation  of  the  divine 

Science  of  Mind-healing  as  /■  stated. 

in  large  cities,  .   .   .  and  /■  abide. 

the  Father  was  glorified  f. 

if  .   .   .  all  cannot  be  good  /•. 

never  a  li>ht  .   .   .  was  discerned  f, 

and  you  find  no  mind  /•. 

(instead  of  acquiescence  f) 

*  T-  is  a  portrait  of  her 

*  any  services  that  mav  be  held  f. 
f  \r,  no  inverted  image  of  God, 
they  that  dwell  f.~  Psal.  24.-  1. 
See  t-  the  mirrored  sky 

your  teninle  and  all  w'ho  wor-shlp  f 
joint  resolutions  contained  f 
the  good  acomplished  f , 


thereof 

My.  338-17 
348-20 

thereon 

Mis.  124-19 

139-21 

Man.    70-  6 

My.  217-14 

thereto 

Mis.  .54-16 
CO-  1 
8.5-12 
119-23 
124-  9 
296-27 
83-23 
86-22 
14-13 
53-  3 
38-  5 
84-19 
9-  9 
35-18 
10-19 


Man. 
Ret. 


Man 


Ret. 


In. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

•on. 

'0!. 
'Oi. 


Ilea. 
Pen. 
My. 


30-  3 
30-12 
55-  4 
57-16 
67-21 
84-29 
01-24 
9.3-  1 
100-13 
121-31 
12,5-28 
131-27 
144-  5 
156-19 
1.58-10 
189-18 
244-  1 
201-16 
201-1!) 
302-27 
306-21 
323-  5 
330-13 
3.58-32 
36.5-  9 
367-17 
29-10 
36-21 
50-  1 
5.3-22 
5.5-24 
66-13 
68-  8 
7.7-10 
78-  1 
110-  9 
3.5-12 
8.V  5 
84-20 
87-14 
19-  S 
44-20 
1-13 
5-  7 
7-26 
8-14 
1-17 
U-21 
6-10 
27-16 
5-28 
8-21 
9-21 
3-  5 
5-21 
8-  5 
a3-28 
161-23 
184-13 
186-20 
107-21 
206-22 
207-  5 
22.5-  1 
230-  8 
237-  9 
275-14 


reappear  in  the  spiritual  sense  f. 

some  feeble  demonstration  f. 

The  gates  f  he  declared  were 

understanding  and  demonstration  f 

day  that  thou  eatest  f  —  Gen.  2:  17. 

you  shall,  .   .   .  inform  them  f. 

a  new  and  higher  sense  f, 

I  never  dreamed,  until  Informed  f, 

and  by  reason  f  is  able  to 

may  lose  sight  f  ; 

from  the  divine  Principle  f, 

to  tell  the  towers  f 

let  her  state  the  value  f, 

and  the  name  f, 

daily  Christian  demonstration  f. 

comes  the  interpretation  f. 

revealing,  in  place  f.  the  power 

closed  up  the  wonntl  r,—  see  G(^.  2:  21. 

If  any  are  not  partakers  f, 

if  the  spirit  f  be  lacking. 

received  from  his  reading  f  ; 

*  was  at  that  time  the  President  f. 

for  c;od  i.s  the  temple  f  ; 

consciousness  f  is  here  and  now 

leaving  the  material  forms  /• 

gets  things  wrong,  and  is  ignorant  t-. 

day  that  thou  eatest  f,  —  C,rn    2:  17 

shall  complain  f  to  the  Clerk 

signed  by  three  members  f 

and  the  cau.se  f  be  unknown, 

considered  a  sufficient  evidence  f. 

contrary  to  the  statement  f 

to  await  her  explanation  /•. 

upon  Mrs.  Eddy's  complaint  f 

with  gratpfid  acknowledgments  f, 

<lemand  that  each  member  f 

and  become  a  part  /•. 

spiritual  interpretations  f. 

and  the  healing  efficacy  f, 

and  by  reason  f  is  able  to 

in  the  orderly  demonstration  f. 

must  have  had  foreknowledge  f  ; 

"In  the  day  ye  eat  f  —  Gen.  3;  5. 

great  is  the  value  f. 

we  kindle  in  place  I- 

discriminations  and  guidance  f 

the  remainiler  f  He  will  restrain. 

waiteth  patiently  the  appearing  f. 

and  their  faithful  service  f. 

dawns  the  spiritual  meaning  f  ; 

rejoice  in  being  informed  f. 

Love  and  the  manifestation  /• 

Love  is  the  Princinle  /•. 

heard  the  life-giving  sotmd  f, 

niore  than  a  profession  /•  ; 

the  demonstration  /•  in  healing 

*  outgrowing  the  institutional  end  /-. 

and  the  fulne.ss  /•  ;—  I'sal.  24;  1. 

unto  each  day  is  the  duty  f. 

to  wire  an  acknowledgment  f 

eat  the  fruit  f. 

in  the  Word  and  in  the  doers  f. 

Lamb  is  the  light  /■."—  Rer.  21 ;  23. 

remainder  f  He  will  restrain. 

the  present  persecution  f. 

senses'  assimilation  /■, 

tmderstanding  of  the  principle  f, 

(and  I  trust  the  desire  f) 


subjects  or  the  handling  f, 
demonstration  f  was  made. 

As  we  think  f.  man's  true  sense 
erected  /•  a  church  edifice 
adhering  strictly  to  her  advice  f. 
with  interest  f  up  to  date, 

the  sick,  unasked,  are  testifving  f. 
obedience  f  may  be  found  faulty, 
regeneration  leading  f  is  gradual, 
or  strict  obedience  f, 
will  not  be  reconciled  t\ 
or  are  they  incited  f  by  their 
habitually  to  study  ...  as  a  help  f 
.shall  teach  nothing  contrarv  f. 
if  assent  .   .   .  was  essential "r-. 
and  the  funds  belonging  f. 
but  antagonistic  /■. 
■"  All  who  are  awake  f 
four  first  rules  pertaining  f, 
walk  in  Patient  faith  the  way  f 
his  predicate  tending  /■  is  correct, 
can  you  ...  by  indifference  f! 
and  give  daily  attention  f. 

*  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  reply  f. 
I  consented  f  only  as  other 

*  several  times  subsequent  f, 

*  privileges  pertaining  f 

decide  f  by  a  unanimous  vote, 
like  the  structure  raised  f, 

*  and  f  devoted  herself  to 


Un. 

Pul. 

Pan. 

'01. 

'02.    ^    .. 
My.  233-15 

237-14 

241-13 

284-22 

320-22 

thereunto 

Mis.  272-  3 

thereupon 

Man.  77-  8 
Un.  44-  6 
Pul.    58-  2 

therewith 

Mis.  296-19  is  by  no  means  associated  f. 

309-20  whatever  is  connected  f. 

Man.    27-24  other  literature  connecte<i  f. 

37-  3  application  for  membership  f 

66-  5  then  act  in  accordance  /•. 

74-14  nor  in  rooms  connected  f . 

Ret.    24-  3  would  associate  /•, 

Un.    60-14  and  f  curse  we  men,— J'a.s.  3  •  9 

02.    13-20  the  note  f  became  due, 

My.  17.5-  4  organizations  connected  f, 

210-  8  clad  /•  you  are  completely  shielded 

253-25  and  mv  jov  f. 

The  Science  of  Man 

Ret.    35-  2    entitled  '•T-  S'  of  M'  " 

"The  Temptation" 

^Mis.  313-17       r-  T-,"  a  poem  by  J.  J.  Rome, 

The  Lnlinown  God  Made  Known 

iV/i/.  33S-12    subject  'T-    U'  G'  M'  K\" 

The  World  Beautiful 

Pul.    39-11     *  author  of  "T-  W-  B'  " 

thick 

Pul.    78-5    *  an  eighth  of  an  inch  f. 

My.  191-22    Mortality's  f  gloom  is  pierced. 

thiclien 

Mis.  243-28  cause  the  coats  of  the  stomach  to  f 

thief  (see  al.to  thief's) 

Mis.    70-10  when  he  said  to  the  d'/ing  f, 

70-17  ;•  was  not  equal  to  the  demands 

70-25  f  would  be  with  .lesus  only  in  a 

'02.    18-  2  wilt  know  when  the  /•  cometh. 

My.  232-15  hour  the  r  would  come,—  Luke  12;  39. 

thief's 

Mis.    70-20    the  poor  f  prayer  for  help 
70-22    The  I-  body,  as  matter, 

thieves 

'01.    14-23    against  the  approach  of  f. 
thin 

Mis.  291-23    will  at  length  dissolve  into  t   air. 

Thine 

Mis.  212-21  "Not  my  will,  but  T\—  Luke  22;  42. 

348-  7  It  is  not  mine  but   T-  they  seek. 

397-15  where  T'  own  children  are, 

307- IS  To  T\  for  Thee  ; 

308-12  Anil  Thou  know'st   T'  own  ; 

398-16  Take  them  in  T-  arms  : 

Ret.    15-  9  even  of  T'  only.—  Paol.  71;  16. 

46-18  And  Thou  know'st  T'  own. 

46-22  Take  them  in  T'  arms  ; 

Pul.    17-17  And  Thou  know'st  T'  own. 

17-21  Take  them  in  T'  arms  ; 

18-24  where  T-  own  children  are. 

19-2  -To  T\  for  Thee: 

Po.    1.3-  3  where  T-  own  children  are, 

1.3-  6  To  r-,  for  Thee; 

14-16  And  Thou  know'st  T'  own  ; 


Thine 


978 


THINGS 


Thine 

Po. 


arms ; 


Take  them  in  T- 
This  heart  of  T- 
Ever  thus  as  T-  I 
through  T'  own  name — John  17; 


14-20 
24-13 
43-11 
My.  253-16    through  T'  own  name— Jo/m  17;  11. 

thing 

any 

Mis.  259-  2 
A/;/.  202-10 
267-  8 
any  other 

Un.    48-  7 
any  such 

iiwrf.      5-15 
bad 

My.    87-24 
best 

'00.      9-  5 
deadly 

Mis.  28-32  drink  any  deadly  f, —  Mark  16;  18. 
249-  6  drink  any  deadly  V , —  Mark  16;  18. 
Hea.  1-  3  drink  any  deadly  V , —  Afark  16;  18. 
drink  any  deadly  f, —  Mark  10;  18. 
drink  any  deadly  f , —  Mark  16;  18. 
drink  any  deadly  t' , —  Mark  16;  18. 
*  drink  any  deadly  /■, —  Mark  16;  18. 
drink  any  deadly  V, —  Mark  16;  18. 


was  not  any  f  made." —  John  1 ;  3. 
(Jwe  no  man  any  (", —  Rom.  13;  8. 
was  not  any  V  ma,(le—  John  1 ;  3. 

no  faith  in  any  other  t'  or  being. 

If  there  is  any  such  r  as  matter, 

*  it  would  not  be  a  bad  f  if 

not  because  it  is  the  best  f  to  do, 


Peo. 
My. 


7-26 

15-11 

12-  4 

48-  1 

146-  5 

every  high 

Mis.  139-12 
first 

]\[is.  375-17 
great 
Mis.    38-11 
157-  2 
holy 

Mis.    51-28 

instead  of  a 

Mis.  271-  4 

made 

My.  205-1 


every  high  V  that  cxalteth —  II  Cor.  10;  5. 

*  "The  first  V  that  impressed  me 

is  it  a  great  f  if  we —  /  Cor.  9;  11. 
great  V  to  be  found  worthy 

*  walk  transparent  like  some  holy  V." 
a  thought,  instead  of  a  V. 


*  as  the  f  made  is  good  or  bad, 
most  important 

Aly.  2S9-  1    The  V  most  important  is 


no  new 

Pul.    53-  6 
nt>  such 

Mis.    47-  1 
Un.      1-  3 
50-13 


*  no  new  t'  under  the  sun." —  Eccl.  1 ;  9. 


No. 

9-  8 

•no. 

6-  5 

Hea. 

4-25 

My. 

18-4 

44-  8 

70-  3 

87-26 

126-28 

120-32 

236-11 

there  is  no  such  f  as  matter 
God  knows  no  such  f  as  sin. 
there  is  no  such  f  as  mortal  mind, 
of  mortai  mind 

A/i.s.  237-  4    suffering  is  a  f  of  mortal  mind 
of  the  past 

Mis.  37.5-30    *  a  T  of  the  past, 
of  thought 

Rud.    10-15    Disease  is  a  t-  of  thought 
one 
Mis.    48-  5    One  t'  is  quite  apparent  ; 

99-19    In  no  other  one  I'  seemed  Jesus 
127-  7    One  t'  I  have  greatly  desired, 
103-16    In  no  one  f  seemed  he  less  human 
230-  4    more  than  upon  any  other  one  f. 
"    "    but  this  one  r  can  be  done, 
this  one  f  I  do,— Phil.  3;  13. 
model  is  one  r  at  one  time, 
"One  /■  I  have  greatly  desired, 

*  one  (■  is  certain,  it  will  be  sure, 

*  One  r  is  certain: 

*  There  is  one  r  about  it: 
One  t'  is  eternally  here; 
This  is  that  needful  one  f 
Too  much  of  one  f  spoils  the 

271-10    the  one  /■  needful  and  the  sole  proof 
325-  4    *  One  t'  more,  that  I  think  will 
person  and 

Un.    45—  6    mind  and  matter,  person  and  f?" 
place  or  a 

'01.    13—  1    a  man  or  a  woman,  a  place  or  a  f, 
proper 

Ret.    90-27    *  "I  believe  the  proper  f  for  us  to  do 
remarlcahle 

Ml/.    89-13    *  remarkable  f  in  this  building 
right 
Mis.    71-10 
My.  193-23 
same 

Mis.  381-32 
such 

No.    32-10 
that 

Ret.    94-18 
the  very 

Un.    58-  8    This  was  the  very  f  he  was  doing, 
vain 
My.  103-17    imagine  a  vain  f?" —  Psal.  2;  1. 
200-  5    imagine  a  vain  t'  :" —  Psal.  2;  1. 
270-14    Let  error  rage  and  imagine  a  vain  f 


is  a  very  right  f  to  do. 

*  if  it  succeeds,  it  is  a  right  f." 

*  discoverer  of  the  same  t\" 
chapter  sub-title 
that  f  which  he  alloweth.  —  Rom.  14  ;  22. 


thing 

worse 

My.  288-26    lest  a  worse  f  come —  John  5  :  14. 


t'  outside  thine  own  creation? 
it  is  a  f  to  be  thankful  for 

*  "The  f  that  hath  Ijeen,—  Eccl.  1 ;  9. 
How  good  and  pleasant  a  r  it  is 

in  the  f  whereto —  Isa.  55;  11. 
a  f  focusing  light  where  love, 

*  Carlyle  writes,  "Give  a  f  time  ; 


For  f  above  the  floor. 

Set  your  affections  on  f  above  ; 

For  f  above  the  floor, 

*  tell  the  story.  Of  unseen  t'  above, 

and  all  t'  become  new. 

"All  f  were  made — John  1 ;  3. 

God  has  given  all  f  to  those  who 

*  causes  of  all  /■  existing," 

to  Him,  are  all  f," —  Rom.  11 ;  36. 
all  f  whatsoever —  Matt.  7;  12. 
where  all  V  are  pure 
specific  nature  of  all  f  is  unchanged, 
It  reverses  C.  S.  in  all  /". 
maximum  of  perfection  in  all  i\ 
"All  f  whatsoever — Matt.  7:  12. 
infinite  Mind  governs  all  f. 
"all  f  were  made —  John  1 ;  3. 
"Let  all  f  be  done—  /  Cor.  14;  40. 
Error  says  that  knowing  all  t' 
gave  man  dominion  over  all  t'  ; 
"All  f  whatsoever— A/a».  7;  12. 
All  t'  earthly  must  ultimately 
Principle  of  all  f  pure  ; 
reduce  all  V  real  to  their  own 
the  one  God,  to  whom  belong  all  f. 
God  created  all  f, 
because  He  knows  all  i"  ; 
and  regard  all  t'  as  temporal, 
and  endureth  all  f. 

*  divine  Principle  of  all  f 
He  is  in  all  t, 

*  to  believe  all  t'  written  in  the 

*  "Only  He  who  knows  all  f 
"all  V  were  made —  John  1 ;  3. 
had  created  all  f  spiritually, 
nature,  and  government  of  all  t' 
"all  f  work  together—  Ro7n.  8;  28. 
for  did  He  not  know  aU  f 
reality  and  Soul  of  all  f, 

*  bring  out  the  perfection  of  all  t', 
ministry  of  righteousness  in  all  f, 
all  f  work  together—  Rom.  8;  28. 
an  ever-present  help  in  all  f. 
Send  flowers  and  all  f  fair 
sufficiency  in  all  f,—  II  Cor.  9;  8. 
it  endureth  all  t'  ; 

to  whom  all  /"  are  possible  ; 
and  thus  exemplify  in  all  f 
dies,  as  do  all  f  material, 
final  spirituali.'.ation  of  all  f, 
"All  f  were  made — John  1 ;  3. 
believing  all  f —  Acts  24;  14. 
knowledge  that  all  t'  are  possible 
to  whom  all  t'  are  possible. 

*  all  the  f  which  make  for 
blood  of  Christ  speaketh  better  f 
reap  your  carnal  fV—  I  Cor.  9;  11. 
the  final  cause  of  f  ; 

advise  students  not  to  do  certain  /• 

I  put  away  childish  f. —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  put  away  childish  f." —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 
I  put  away  childish  f." —  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

crooked  f  straight.—  Isa.  42;  16. 

and  thirst  after  divine  <", 

"faithful  over  a  few  f ."  —  Matt.  25;  23, 
faithful  over  a  few  f."—  MqH.  25;  23. 
not  bfcii  faithful  over  a  few  f. 
been  faithful  over  a  few  t\ 
faithful  over  the  few  f  of  Spirit, 
faithful  over  a  few  r,—  Matt.  25;  23. 

depend  on  the  fitness  of  f. 


Mis.     8-10 

245-27 

Pul.    53-  4 

No.      3-22 

My.    14-  1 

164-11 

193-22 

things 

above 

Mis.  391-  4 

Pan.    14-  4 

Po.    38-  3 

My.    15-19 

all 

Mis.    10-24 

45-28 

59-13 

68-27 

71-25 

119-31 

159-13 

217-14 

222-  4 

232-17 

235-28 

258-1  ■/ 

259-  1 

310-16 

367-13 

373-25 

Man.    42-22 

Ret.    23-  3 

26-25 

28-18 

Un.    10-10 

15-  8 

17-21 

40-26 

56-26 

Pul.    8.5-12 

No.    24-  4 

42-  2 

43-  8 

Pan.      5-  4 

7-  9 

'00.      5-  3 

11-10 

'01.    21-26 

Peo.      1-  9 

My.    52-15 

123-28 

143-25 

152-23 

154-  9 

156-  8 

158-12 

180-15 

181-19 

194-  5 

266-17 

267-  7 

285-27 

293-  1 

349-3 

all  the 

My.  280-  8 

better 

No.    34-18 

carnal 

Mis.    38-12 

cause  of 

Mis.  219-  2 

certain 

'00.      8-30 

childish 

Mis.  35',)-10 

My.  135-  5 

261-18 

crool<ed 

Mil.  140-  5 

diviiie 

Ret.    31-10 

few 

Mis.  116-29 

339-18 

340-17 

310-25 

312-32 

Pul.     13-  7 

fltness  of 

Mis.  316-11 

THINGS 


979 


THINK 


things 
glorious 

Mis.  151-22  Glorious  f  are  spoken  of  you 
good  •' 

Un.    15-  9  Was  evil  amonR  these  sood  /? 

My.    13-23  thy  mouth  with  Kood  f  ;—  Psnl   103  •  5 

90-  2  *  good  r  that  tlii.s  sect  is  doing. 

197-  1  Enjoying  good  f  is  not  evil. 
hard 

A/is.  266-18  assertion  tliat  I  have  said  hard  r 

^.i^"-      1-4  "/■  hard  to  be  understood,"  —  H  Pet  3 
bidden 

.yy.  124-  1    hidden  f  of  dishonesty.—  //  Cor.  A:  2 
holy 

Mis.  280-  7    not  the  holy  f  of  Truth 
hoped  for 

My.  260-16    r  hoped  for  and  the  evidence 
many 
Mis.  117-  1    over  many  f."—  Malt.  25;  23. 
341-  9    made  ruler  over  many  f. 
375-22    •  resemblance  in  many  f, 
Pul.    82-n     *  many  f  dear  to  the  soul 
material 

{see  material; 
material  basis  of 

Mis.  341-  4    unreal  material  basis  of  f, 
material  sense  of 

Mis.  120-  3    unrlasp  the  material  sense  of  f 
mortal 

lira.    1!)-12    the  origin  of  all  mortal  f 
mortal  sense  of 
Mis.  188-20    unreal  or  mortal  sense  of  t-  ■ 
I'n.    30-23    change  in  the  mortal  sense  of  f. 
most  essential  • 

Mis.  232-11     in  f  most  essential. 

234-12    f  most  essential  and  divine. 
new 

'00.     8-14    /•  new  and  old."—  Matt.  13;  52 
of  earth 
Mis.  390-24    like  f  of  earth, 
Po.    56-  3    like  f  of  earth, 
•f  (iod 
Afis.  17.5-  3    takes  of  the  /•  of  God 
Ri't.    24-24    should  take  the  /•  of  God 
'01.     9-23    takes  of  the  f  of  God 
or  man 

Atis.  .'532-17    pondered  the  f  of  man  and  God. 
of  .Spirit 
.Mis.  342-32    faithful  over  the  few  f  of  Spirit 
'Ot.      9-28    liveth  most  tlie  f  of  Spirit. 
.My.  260-10    /•  of  Spirit,  not  of  matter. 
old 

.\fis.    10-24    wherein  old  f  pass  away 
personal  sense  of 

Mis.  2ii0-22    from  a  personal  sense  of  /•. 
Principle  of 

.Mis.  232-  7    the  perfect  Principle  of  f  : 
prove  the 

A/!/.  285-24    prove  the  /•  whereof  thev—  Acts  24  •  13 
reality  of 

'Ul.      1-19    portion  of  the  primal  reality  of  f 
20-9    alone.   .   .  with  the  reality 'of  C 
small 

.}/!/.  123-28    not  overlook  small  f  in  goodness 
spiritual 

(sec  spiritual) 
stubborn 

.My     '.n»-27     *  lacts  and  figures  are  stubborn  f. 
substance  of 

(.v(c  substance) 
such 

'01.    33-10    *  originating  influence  in  such  /•  • 
sweet  ' 

Mu-  252-  5    always  distributing  sweet  f 
that  are  Caesar's 
.\lis.  374-25      "the  /•  that  are  O.sar's  ;"—  Afark  12;  17 
hrt.    .1-  5    the  f  that  are  Ca-sar's.— A/orJk  12  •  17 
.Mil.  220-10    the  f  that  are  C'a>sar'.«,'  —  .\fark  12  ■  17 
344-2.)    the  f  that  are  Caesar's."—  Mark  12;  17" 
that  are  God's 

lirl.    71-  6    the  f  that  are  God's."—  Afnrk  P  ■  17 
My.  220-11    the  /■  that  are  God's."  "—  Mark'l2:  17. 


10. 


thing.s 
these 

'0^.     19-23 

My.    33-27 

90-  5 

140-  6 

143-23 

143-28 

153-  9 

229-  5 

300-20 

they  suffer 

Mis.  278-27 


need  of  all  these  f."—  Malt.  6;  32 

He  that  doeth  these  I—  Psal.  15  •  5 

*  all  these  /•  are  new. 

These  f  will  I  do—  Isa.  42;  18. 

when  these  f  cease  to  bless 

say  to  these  f7—  R„m.  S;  31 

"the.se  f  saith  He—  Rev.  3;  7. 

"I- or  all  that  do  the^e  /—  Deut   18  *  12 

these  f,  inseparable  from  C.  S.. 


on^    n    f""''^  l'''^'""  ''J'  '^'^  '■  they  sufTer. 
328-  2    learn  from  the  f  they  suffer. 
those 
Mis.  128-n     Tho.se  f,  which—  Phil.  4;  9. 

those  f  which  are  above.—  Col  3  •  l 
'1  orgetting  those  t—  Phil.  3;  13. 
forgetting  those  /  —  Phil.  3;  13 
those  /•  which  are  before.—  Phil  3  ■  13 
those  f  that  are  l)ehind, 
thanks  for  those  f  of  beautv 


nature  as  thought,  and  thought  as  f. 

*  belief  that  "thoughts  are  f," 

*  two  f  to  be  said  in  favor  of 
Of  two  /•  fate  cannot  rob  us  ; 

Of  unseen  /•  above, 

*  without  faith  in  the  f  unseen. 


178-12 

328-28 

'00.      6-  6 

6-  7 

My.  15.5-11 

2.56-10 

thought  as 

■Mis.  3:Jl-26 
thoughts  arc 

I'ul.     80-26 
two 

^fy.    92-26 

165-  2 

unseen 

My.    15-19 

95-25 

what 

Mis.  168-  3    tell  what  f  ye  .shall  see 
wii  t  •  ^"^^^    "^^  hat  f  soever  ye  desire,—  Afark  11 ;  24. 

whatsoever  f  are  true. —  Phil.  4;  8 
whatsoever  f  are  honest,—  Phil  4-8 
whatsoever  f  are  just.—  Phil.  4;  8 
whatsoever  f  are  pure,—  Phil.  4;  8 
whatsoever  /•  are  lovely.—  Phil  4  -8 
--      .     whatsoever  r  are  of— P/if7.  4;  8 
which  are  not  .seen 
Mis.    06-21     f  which  are  not  seen.""—  //  Cor  4  ■  18 
(  n     62-  7    /•  which  are  not  seen  are—  //  Cor.  4:  18 
which  are  seen 
Mis.    66-20    at  the  r  which  are  seen,— // Cor  4  •  18 
(   n.    62-  6    f  which  are  seen  are—  //  Cor.  4;  18 
wrong 
A/is.  365-  8    gets  f  wrong,  and  is  ignorant 
ivo.    18-20    gets  f  wrong,  and  knows  it  not ; 


Mis.  128-  7 
128-  7 
128-  8 
128-  8 
128-  9 
128-  9 


yfis 
think 

Mis. 


28-  8    In  dreams,  f  are  only  what 
263-15    chapter  sub-title 
309-28    sorvetimes  take  f  too  inten.sely 


these 

A/I.V 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 

No. 
'01. 


72-21 
73-18 
100-28 
l'28-ll 
167-24 
270-15 
55-10 
13-16 
43-13 
60-17 
45-  1 
9-24 
10-  3 


need  of  all  the.ie  I- ." —  .\falt.  6;  32. 
We  have  need  of  ihrse  r  : 
Who  is  sufficient  for  these  f? 
think  on  these  f.—  Phil.  4;  8. 
hid  these  f  from  the  v  ise  -  Luke  10  •  21 
the.se  /•  shall  be  added—  Malt   6  •  ,33  ' 
the.se  f  shall  be  added—  Matt.  6;  33 
of  these  f  he  now  s[)oke, 

'sufficient  for  these  f."—  II  Cor  2  •  16 
these  f  ought  not  so  to  he."~Jas  3  •  io 
hid  the.se  f  from  the  wise—  Luke  10  •  21 
and  these  /■  being  spiritual. 

"For  all  these  V  —  see  Matt.  10;  17 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 

'02. 

Hea. 


7-28 
11-  4 
52-11 
124-18 
128-11 
158-25 
171-  7 
178-15 
214-  4 
219-12 
219-14 
23.3-21 
233-23 
251-20 
256-22 
26.V  9 
280-13 
281-20 
338-26 
344-  6 
353-28 
59-  4 
50-  2 
74-  9 

74-  9 
IS-  2 
46-  2 

2-12 
3-  8 
74-20 

75-  7 
2-12 
7-22 

39-  1 
4.3-19 
10-  3 
5-23 
.5-14 
9-  9 


they  f  that  health  and  strength 
I  used  to  f  it  sufficiently  just 
\\  hat  do  j/ou  f  of  marriage  i' 
.\s  we  /■  thereon,  man's  true  .sense 
/■  on  the.se  things.-  Phil.  4;  8. 
forthcoming  completion  (as  I  now  f) 
IS  as  absurd  as  to  f,  .   .   .  that 
*  "I  f  it  was  about  a  vear  ago 
"T-  not  that   I  a:n  cniiie  to-    .\ratt    \0  ■ 
admitted  that  mortals  f  wickedly 
mortals  f  al.so  after  a  sickly 
weak  and  worldly  who  /■  the 
M'hat  I-  you  of  a" scientist 
T-  of  this  inheritance  ! 
accustomed  to  f  a-id  to  speak 
blessed  it  is  to  f  of  vou  as 
.\s  we  commonly  r,\ve  imagine 
t-  instead,  of  our  povertv 
*'"/'■  truly.  an<i  thv  thoughts 
do  you  /•  it  possible  for  vou 
t-  of  helping  others,  go  their  way. 
/■  at  random  oti  this  subject, 
I  could  /■  of  no  financial  equivalent 
I  desire  never  to  /•  of  it. 
it  cannot  /■  of  me. 
let  us  /•  of  C;ofl  as  saving, 
which  neither  /'  nor  speak. 
I'  for  a  moment  with  nie 
r>ower  to  /•  and  ;u-t  rightly. 
"1  /•  Airs.  Lathrop  was  not  understood. 
Hut  to  /•  or  speak  of  ine  in 
if  we  r  of  Him  as  less 
l\  speak,  teach,  and  write 
that  we  can  I-  more  lucidly 
/■  to  build  a  biiseless  fabric 
"If  a  man  f  himself  —  (7(7/.  6;  3. 
"T-  not  that   I  am—  Mall.  5;  17. 
Does  any  one  /•  the  departed 
f  most  of  sickness  and  of  sin  ; 


34. 


think 

Peo. 
Po. 


My. 


12-  1 
3-  6 
17-  3 

74-  2 
3-21 
41-  2 
87-  7 
87-20 
95-23 
100-16 
119-10 
133-  3 
15&-  6 
163-15 
171-10 
187-  5 
212-  2 
219-23 
259-16 
291-28 
302-17 
307-23 
313-14 
321-  2 
325-  5 
335-26 
344-19 
360-14 

thinker 

Mis.  374-29 

Un.    14-  5 

'00.      2-  9 

2-11 

3-  4 

3-  9 

3-14 

3—18 

My.  210-12 

210-14 

210-15 

thinkers 

Mis.  6-13 
112-  3 
219-13 
234-23 
383-15 
Un.      6-14 

8-  2 
9-22 

9-  5 
13-23 

'00.  9-21 
'01.  17-15 
'02.  9-25 
My.  113-31 
162-  7 
347-24 

thinketh 

Mis.    70-  7 

311-13 

No.    45-  6 

Pco.      3-  2 

thinking 

Afis.  x-22 
19-  1 
117-14 
130-11 
204-32 
230-10 
233-13 
24.5-23 
365-12 
59-  5 
81-11 
6-12 
15-10 
12-  4 
15-23 
18-  9 
3-  5 
9-  8 
30-  4 
3-  7 
9-  5 
8-20 
vii-11 
vii-12 
41-  5 
209-  5 
233-31 
234-  1 
234-  2 
254-11 


No. 


Man. 

Ret. 

Put. 
Bud. 

No. 


•00. 


'01. 
Hea. 


Po. 
My. 


THINK 


should  t'  for  one  moment 
I  t-  of  thee,  I  f  of  thee  I 
Then  I'll  f  of  ita  glory, 
T-  kindly  of  me, 
compels  him  to  f  genuine, 

*  so  that  they  f  rightly 

*  And  so,  we  t' ,  must  be 

*  I  do  not  f  I  have  ever  seea 

*  may  t'  they  can  banish 

*  who  f  for  themselves. 
T-  not  that  C.  8.  tends 
Ofttimes  I  t'  of  this  in  the 
that  we  ask  or  <","—  Eph.  3 ;  20. 
which  I  f  do  them  more  good. 

I  r  you  would  enjoy  seeing  it. 

to  r  of  doing  so  at  present. 

t'  or  do  voluntarily. 

"T-  not  that  I  am—  Matt.  5;  17. 

to  t'  and  work  for  others. 

She  stops  to  f,  to  mourn, 

I  still  must  V  the  name 

still  t'  that  it  was  profane. 

everything  they  could  t'  of 

*  He  seemed  very  proud  to  t' 

*  I  f  will  amuse  you  :• 

*  (Dr.  McRee  we  f  it  was), 

I  should  f  myself  in  danger  of 
as  many  students  t'  I  can, 

between  the  t'  and  his  thought 
Can  it  be  seriously  held,  by  any  t', 
the  right  /■  and  worker. 
The  right  /•  works  ; 
The  right  f  and  worker 
If  the  right  t  and  worker's 
what  the  best  f  and  worker  has 
Only  the  good  man  loves  the  right  t' 
self-seeking  pride  of  the  evil  f 
The  evil  f  is  the  proud  talker 
right  r  abides  under  the  shadow  of 

it  surely  does,  to  many  f. 
Even  honest  t\  not  knowing 
beginning  to  be  seen  by  f, 
grave  wonderment  to  profound  t\ 
rise  higher  in  the  estimation  of  t' 
even  the  f  are  not  prepared  to 
much  trouble  to  many  earnest  f 
spiritual  f  in  all  ages, 
errors  of  one  class  of  f 
revolution  in  the  minds  of  f 
will  challenge  the  t\ 
the  respect  of  our  best  f. 
Did  the  age's  f  laugh  long 
the  deep  I',  the  truly  great 
A  small  group  of  wise  f 
Most  f  concede  that  Science 

"r  in  his  heart, —  Prov.  23;  7. 
charity  which  /•  no  evil  ;  ' 

f  no  evil,—  I  Cor.  13;  5. 
"f  in  his  heart, —  Prov.  23;  7. 

t'  that  otherwise  the  name 
Envy,  evil  f,  evil  speaking, 
basis  of  all  right  t'  and  acting  ; 
i"  it  over,  and  how  to  meet  it, 
evil  f,  evil  speaking  and  acting  ; 
(•  of  nothing  or  planning  for  some 
t'  to  put  into  the  old  garment  of 
t'  that  it  was  following  Christ ; 
Its  genius  is  right  f 
weight  in  the  scale  of  right  t\ 
false  f,  feeling,  and  acting  ; 
mistake  of  f  she  caught  her  notions 
systematic  t'  is  im[)racticable  until 
essence  of  this  Science  is  right  f 
T'  otherwise  is  what  estranges 
Right  t'  and  right  acting, 
does  the  t'  for  the  ages, 
secret  of  ('.  S.  in  right  t- 
in  f  the  object  of  vital  Christianity 
foundation  of  right  f 
V  and  talking  on  the  wrong  side 
I'm  V  alone  of  a  fair  young  bride, 

*  consistent  and  constant  right  f 

*  intelligent  V  imtainted  by  the 

*  the  law  of  right  V , 
right  I-  and  right  acting, 
T'  of  person  implies  that 
is  not  V  of  Principle, 
signalize  the  f  of  person. 
of  right  V  and  actmg. 


980 


THIRTY 


thinking 

My.  273-14  spiritual  sense  of  r,  feeling, 

274-10  right  f ,  right  feeling, 

346-14  *  looking  forward,  V ,  f, 

thinks 

Mis.    71-  6  one  writer  f  that  he  was 

88-  8  *  "What  Quibus  T\" 

107-32  Mankind  f  either  too  much  or 

108-  1  saint  f  too  much  of  it  : 

108-  2  sinner,  .  .  .  f  too  little  of  sin. 

14.5-11  And  if  he  f  that  he  is, 

21.5-20  f  he  is  where  he  is  not, 

298-29  one  t'  he  is  not  mistaken, 

76-25  He  f  of  every  one  in  his  real 

81-12  *  she  /•  so  much  of  herself 

6-18  f  he  is  a  medium  of  disease  ; 

271-  9  what  a  man  f  or  believes 


Ret. 
Put. 
Hea. 

My. 

third 

Mis. 


24-10  On  the  f  day  thereafter, 

34-  4     T- :  One  who  has  been  healed 

76-  4     T-  :  Jesus  said, 

101-12  Now  cometh  a  f  struggle  ; 

109-23  through  the  second  to  the  V  stage, 

142-16  my  second,  a  psalm  ;   my  f,  a  letter. 

162-  3  t-  event  of  this  eventful  period, 

20.5-13  T- :  The  baptism  of  Spirit, 

210-  6  the  remaining  /'  kills  itself. 

217-21  a  f  quality  unlike  God. 

219-16  A  f  person  knows  that  if 

242-  3  in  Zion's  Herald,  December  f, 

254-19  take  away  a  V  part  of  the 

2,56-  1  T" ;  Persons  who  have  been  healed 
276-12«r  convention  of  our  National 

280-  3  The  t'  picture-lesson  is  from 

200-  1  A  f  person  is  not  a  party  to 

301-28  T- :  All  error  tends  to  harden 

309-25  r  and  fourth  paragraphs, 

318-10  must  go  on  ad  libitum  unto  the  f 

332-13  t'  chapter  and  ninth  verse, 

332-23  f,  suffering  ;  fourth,  death. 

35.5-14  the  last  f  pierces  itself, 

357-19  t'  stage  of  mental  growth 

26-12  Every  f  year  Readers  shall  be 

88-13  shall  be  elected  every  t'  year 

34-17  T- :  A  person  healed  by  C.  S. 

88-17  T- ;  This  leads  inevitably  to 

20-  9  r- ;   I  am  afraid  of  it. 

20-14  T- :  We  therefore  need  not  fear  it. 

31-13  f,  that  matter  has  intelligence  ; 

4,3-24  f  chapter  of  Philippians, 

7-19  in  the  t'  chapter  of  Genesis, 

8-  6  t'  person  in  the  Godhead? 

4-14  would  form  a  t'  person, 

56-30  *  second  and  f  being  repetitions 

146-  7  since  the  t'  century. 

305-  7  S.  and  H.,  page  68,  t'  paragraph, 

335-23  *  the  f  day  of  her  husband's  illness, 

353-13  f,  Dcr  He'rold  der  C.  S.. 

Third  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist 

London,  England 

My.  205-13  chapter  sub-title 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pan. 
'01. 
Peo. 
My. 


V  for  inspiring  wine  from 
and  f  after  divine  things. 
*  to  those  who  hunger  and  f 


f  after  a  better  life, 

*  Seem  hungering  and  V 


My.  363-  1    *  signature 

thirst 

Mis.  369-26 
Ret.  31-10 
My.    40-  4 

thirsteth 

Mis.  148-29    "Ho,  every  one  that  f,—  Isa.  55;  1. 

thirsting 

Mis.  235-18 
My.    15-28 

thirteen 

Ret.     4-  1    grandmother  had  f  children, 
(see  also  values) 

thirtieth 

Ret.    33-14    One  drop  of  the  /•  attenuation 

thirty 

Mis.  161-19  when  he  was  f  years  of  age  ; 

163-  4  He  had  for  f  years  been  preparing 

341-24  vow  of  celibacy  for  /•  years, 

382-  7  has  cost  more  than  /•  years  of 

Alan.    84-  9  consist  of  not  more  than  /'  pupils. 

84-12  Normal  class  not  exceeding  f  pupils. 

Pul.  vii-  4  during  the  ensuing  t'  years. 

32-21  *  elastic  bearing  of  a  v.'oman  of  t', 

75-19  *  to  the  number  of  /•, 

8.5-  1  *  nearly  /•  years  ago  began  to 

'01.    27-16  could  starts  years  ago 

Hea.      1-16  *  "At  r,  man  suspects  himself  a  fool 

13-  6  shaking  the  preparation  /•  times 

My.    70-  4  *  organized  only  /'  years, 

85-  4  ♦  r-  years  ago  it  was  comparatively 


THIRTY 
thirty 

My.  104-28  learn  of  Jier  who.  f  years  ago, 

181-21  T-  years  a^o  (1866)  C.  S. 

181-25  f  years  uro  the  death-rate  was 

182-  1  T-  years  iigo  Chicapo  had 

182-  3  T-  years  a^o  at  my  reciiiest 

182-  7  and  a  membership  of  f  years 
(see  also  numbers) 

thirty-eight 

(see  numbers) 

thirty-eighth 

Mis.  Itil-I2    ninth  chapter  and  f  verse, 

thirty-tivc 

Pul.    43-  3    *  numbering  f  singers  in  all 

thirty-four 

liel.    21-  7    had  reached  the  age  of  f. 

thirty-one 

Ret.      7-  3    passed  away  at  the  age  of  f, 
(sec  also  numbers) 

thirty-six 

(sec  numbers) 

thirty-third 

Mis.    32-13    commencing  at  the  f  verse, 

thirty-three 

Mis.  3I.>-13    shall  consist  of  not  over  f 

thirty-two 

My.    69-  3    *  lamp  of  f  candle-power. 
70-30    *  which  is  /•  feet  long. 

thistle-down 

Mis.  231-21     baby  has  tumbled,  soft  as  f 

thistles 

Mis.    27-17    or  figs  of  tV—  ^fatl.  7:  16. 
33ft-18    grapes  of  thorns,  nor  figs  of  f. 
thither 

Mis.  319-22    Take  f  thv  saintly  offerings, 
My.  124-23    pointing  upward,—  T'  I 
229-13    incentive  for  going  f. 

thitherward 

My.  124-25    facts  relating  to  the  f, 
Thomas 

his  doubting  disciple 


Rcl. 


Pul. 


Ko. 
'02. 
Po. 


Mis. 
'01. 

thorn 

Mis. 
Un. 


28-15 
7-27 


'T-,  because  thou  hast—  Jvhn  20;  29. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Uud. 


71-  6    Paul  had  a  V  in  the  flesh  : 

57-21    "a  V  in  the  flesh"—  //  Cor.  12;  7. 

Thorne,  John  c. 

My.  174-15    Edward  A.  Moulton,  John  C.  T-, 

thorns 

Mis.    27-17  gather  grapes  of  r,—  Matt.  7;  16. 

336-18  we  gather  not  grapes  of  f, 

'02.    18-  9  heli)e(l  crown  with  f  the  life  of 

My.  201-13  Even  the  crown  of  f,  which 

thorny 

In.    58-5    walked  with  bleeding  feet  the  f 

thorough 

must  be  t'  English  scholars. 
Not  less  than  two  /•  le.ssons 
one  of  the  most  .   .  .  f  scholars 
f  understaniliiig  of  metaphysics, 
t'  guardiansliip  and  grace, 
imjio.ssible  to  teach  f  V.  S.  to 
a  f  knowledge  of  C.  S., 
._     .     subordinate  to  /■  class  instruction 
My.  245-  8    /■  preparation  of  the  student 

thoroughly 

time  is  required  /•  to  qualify 
to  study  r  the  Scriptures 
require  the  students  f  to  study  It 
They  cannot  arm  too  t- 
/•  a<idicted  to  the  use  of  opium 
-Vfter  I-  explaining  spiritual  Tnith 
afterwards  studied  t-  "S.  and  H. 
•studied  the  old  masters  .   .   .  V^ 
♦study  each  illustration  /', 
t'  to  test  his  sincerity, 
/•  understands  the  practical  wisdom 
and  keep  themselves  f  informed 
f  discussed,  and  understood  ; 
—    afterwards  studiei^  f  S.  and  H., 
8,3-28    necessity  of  f  understanding 
87-  8    more  /■  and  reaflily  ac(iuired 
0-26    are  not  yet  f  drilled  in 
50-21     *  I-  carried  away  with  the 
4-  2     task  of  leaniiiig'r  the  ."Science 
.5-12    For  man  to  be  I-  subordinated 
.19-31     *  so  /•  endorse<l  or  so  completely 
96-11     *  Scientists  are  f  in  earnest 
204-19    f  recommend  it 


Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 

Ko. 

'02. 
My. 


90-  2 
90-18 
6-17 
48-19 
1.5-18 
1.5-22 
10-  3 
16-  7 


43-19 
.S7-24 
'•2-19 
114-18 
242-29 
205-21 
318-10 
37,-)-13 
37.5-20 
3i>-10 
4(^11 
7r>-21 
itO-23 
47-20 


981 


Thou 

Mis,  6.3-23 
167-24 
.331-20 
331-21 
334-  4 
347-28 
384-  1 

384-  6 

385-  5 
385-  8 

388-  7 

389-  8 
389-  9 
398-  5 
398-12 
399-13 
399-14 
399-15 
400-23 

15-10 

46-11 

46-18 

1-  2 

3-17 

7-30 

8-22 

10-27 

17-10 

17-17 

45-  1 

1-13 

4-  5 

4-  7 

7-  7 

14-  9 

14-16 

22-14 

28-  9 

28-17 

30-10 

30-12 

30-17 

33-  3 

page  36 

36-  5 

37-  5 
37-  8 
43-21 
69-11 
75-20 
75-21 
75-22 

77-  8 
77-10 
77-15 
77-19 

78-  6 
78-12 

4-30 
151-11 
229-27 
253-13 
253-17 
280-21 
290-14 
290-25 
3.50-12 
350-14 
350-15 
.3.-)0-19 

thought  inou 
accompanies 

.Mis.    47-16 
arrordinK  to 
.\fis.  247-28 
Adam's 

Ret.    67-23 
address  the 
Mis.  .)  1.5-24 
advancing 

Mis.     2-  1 

and  action 

Mis.  2.5.5-  8 

264-12 

Ret.    28-  5 


THOUGHT 


My. 


Un. 
Rud. 


Pco. 


81-  6 
31-  7 
2-24 
8-16 
3-23 


yty.  15.3-29 
and  conduct 

My.  161-25 


hast  T-  forsaken  me  ?"  —  Mark  16;  34 
f-  hast  hid  these  things —  Luke  10;  21. 
r-  Love  that  guards  the  nestling's 

Keep  7'-  my  chihl  on  upward  wing 

What  doest  TV'—  Dan.  4;  35. 

None  can  say  .  .   .  What  doest  T? 

poem 

Come  T-  !  and  now,  anew, 

T-  hast  heard  my  prayer  ; 

T',  here  an<i  everywhere. 

T-  to  whose  power  our  hoi)e  we  give, 

T'  Love  that  guards  the  nestling's 

Keep  T-  my  child  on  upward  wing 

T-  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will. 

And  T-  know'st  Thine  own  ; 

T-  the  Christ,  and  not  the  creed  ; 

T-  the  Truth  in  thought  and  deed  ; 

/•  the  water,  the  bread,  and  the 

In  the  way  T-  hast, 

T-  hast  taught  me—  Psal.  71  ;  17 

/•  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will, 

And  7"-  know'st  Thine  own. 

T-  shnll  make  them  drink —  Psal.  .36  •  8 

T-  Shalt  make  them  drink—  Psal.  36;'8. 

T-  Shalt  make  them  drink—  Psal.  36;  8 

T-  hast  perfected—  Matt.  21 ;  16. 
breathe  T-  Thv  blessing 

T-  wilt  bind  tlie  stubborn  will, 

T-  know'st  Thine  own. 

T-  hast  hid  these  things —  Luke  10;  21 
wrath  Shalt  T-  restrain."—  Psal.  76;  10. 
T-  Love  that  guards  the  nestling's 
Keep  T-  my  child  on  upward  wing 

T-  to  whose  power  our  hope  we  give, 
T-  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  will, 
.^nd  T-  know'st  Thine  own  ; 
how  great,  how  goo<l  T-  art 
Knowing  T-  knowest  best. 
In  knowing  wliat  7'-  art  ! 
T-  gildest  gladdened  joy, 
fan  T-  the  flame 
Lift  T-  a  patient  love  above 
Increase  J-  my  faith 
poem 

Come  T-  !  and  now,  anew, 
T-  hast  heard  my  prayer ; 
T\  here  and  ercrywhere. 
Just  the  way  T-  hast  : 
In  the  way  7-  hast, 
T-  the  Christ,  and  not  the  creed  ; 
r-  the  Truth  in  thought  and  deed  ; 
T-  the  water,  the  bread,  and 
T-  who.  impartial,  blessings 
T-  wi.sdom.  Love,  and  Truth, 
learned  of  Truth  what  T'  doest 
7""  knowest  best  ! 
T-  knowest  be-st ! 
T-  knowest  best  ! 
T-  God  most  high  and  nigh, 
wrath  Shalt  T-  restrain."—  Psal.  76;  10. 
T-  knowest  best  what  we  need 
T-  hast  sent  mc."  —  John  17;  25. 
T-  hast  given  me,—  John  17;  11. 
nor  say  unto  Him.  What  doest  T? 
T-  wilt  keep  him—  Isa.  26;  3. 
T-  hearest  me  alwavs,"—  John  11 ;  42. 
T-  the  dark  wave  treading 
hee<r8t  T-  not  the  scalding  tear 
know'st   T-  not  the  pathway 
T-  all,  T-  infinite— dost  doom  above. 
n) 

sense  of  the  body  accompanies  r 

reflects  .  .  .  according  to  f. 

in  no  way  contingent  on  Adam's  f, 

not  silently  mentally  address  the  V, 

evolutions  of  advancing  f 

V  and  action  on  the  side  of  right, 
demands  oneness  of  /•  and  action, 
guiding  our  every  f  and  action  ; 
we  should  guard  /•  and  action, 
to  s[)iritualize  f  and  action, 
buirb-call  to  f  and  action, 
higher  condition  of  r  and  action, 
limits  human  f  and  action 
to  all  human  f  and  action, 

because  one's  f  and  conduct 


THOUGHT 


982 


THOUGHT 


thought  (noun) 

Mis.  384-  7    To  f  and  deed  Give  sober  speed, 
399-14    Thou  the  Truth  in  f  and  deed  ; 
Po.    36-  6    To  f  and  deed  Give  sober  speed, 
75-21    Thou  the  Truth  in  f  and  deed  ; 
79-  8    raise  up  seed —  in  t  and  deed 
and  desire 

Mis.    15-10    C'hristianization — of  «•  and  desire, 
and  knowledge 

Mis.    68-23    *  necessary  to  f  and  Icnowledge  ; 
and  method 

No.    12-21    spiritualization  of  f  and  method, 
another's 

Mis.    97-  6    transmitted  to  another's  f  from  the 
any  other 

My.  324-16    *  any  other  f  but  that  you  were 
ascends 

Mis.    96-12    as  f  ascends  the  scale  of  being 
atmosphere  of 

Mis.    12-32    radius  of  our  atmosphere  of  f. 
awakened 

Mis.  123-20    there  has  risen  to  the  awalcened  f 
begins 

Peo.     3-20    f  begins  wrongly  to  apprehend  the 
budding 
Mis.  330-18    arranging  .   .  .  each  budding  f. 
Man.  104-  8    adapted  to  form  the  budding  f 
causes 

Mis.  138-  4    if  it  causes  f  to  wander 
chambers  of 

My.  156-19    upper  chambers  of  f  prepared  for 
child's 

Mis.    51-17    make  clear  to  the  child's  f 
classifies 

Mis.  252-  8    C.  S.  classifies  f  thus  : 
collisions  of 

Un.     6-12    forcible  collisions  of  f 
continue  in 

Mis.    42-  2    or  does  life  continue  in  f  only 
continuity  of 

My.    53-31)    *  even  though  the  continuity  of  t' 
deed  and 

My.     9-10    *  glory  in  every  good  deed  and  f 
desire  and 

Pul.    55-20    *  has  its  origin  in  desire  and  f. 
destroy  the 
Mis.    37-20    can  and  does  destroy  the  f  that 

105-28    Destroy  the  f  of  sin,  sickness,  death, 
divine 

Un.     5-  5    toward  the  perfect  f  divine. 
dominant 

Rcl.    20-24    My  dominant  f  in  marrying  again 
dwell  in 

Mis.  309-  1    and  not  to  dwell  in  f  upon  their 
dwells  in  God 

Mis.  290-23    When  f  dwells  in  God, 
early 

Mis.  240-19    easier  to  incline  the  early  f 
encompass 

Ret.    08-21    Darkness  and  doubt  encompass  f, 
enlightened 

My.  187-  7    lighteth  every  enlightened  f 
error  In 

Hea.     7-  3    and,  correcting  error  in  f, 
error  of 

No.      4—13    error  of  t'  becomes  fable 
Aly.  211-16    impels  .   .   .  into  error  of  t', 
errors  of 

Rxtd.    10-13    ills  are  but  errors  of  f, 
every 
Mis.    85-  9    every  t'  and  act  leading  to  good. 

139-13    into  captivity  every  f—  II  Cor.  10;  5. 
Ret.    28-  5    guiding  our  every  f 
My.  345-  5    But  every  f  tells, 
evil 

Pul.    29-23    *  cast  out  the  demons  of  evil  V. 
exist  In 

'01.    14-  9    evil,  .   .   .  does  exist  in  t'  ; 
expressed  the 

My.    60-10    *  lie  only  expressed  the  t-  of 
faith-lighted 

Mis.    15-22    What  a  faith-lighted  V  is  this  ! 
fibres  of 

Mis.  142-27    touched  tender  fibres  of  t\ 
finite 

Rud.     2-21    assigned  to  God  by  finite  f, 
flow  of 

'00.     9-20    in  the  ebb  and  flow  of  r 
footsteps  of 

Peo.     1-  8    footsteps  of  f,  as  they  pass 
forbids  the 

'OS.     6-  1    forbids  the  t-  of  any  other 
forms  of 
Mis.    91-19    forms  of  f  and  worship 


thought  (noun) 
freer  breath  to 

Ilea.     4-  4    give  freer  breath  to  t- 
gardens  of 

Mis.  343-13    clearing  the  gardens  of  t' 
general 

Mis.     8-  4    bring  to  the  general  f 

My.  159-28    general  f  chiefly  regards 
great 

No.    25-  1    Simply  uttering  this  great  f 
guide 

Mis.    64-17    ethics  which  guide  f  spiritually 
harmonious 

Mis.  220-13    the  harmonious  t-  has  the  full 
has  shrunk 

Mis.  236-  6    until  f  has  shrunk  from 
heavens  of 

Mis.  355-31    will  span  thy  heavens  of  f. 
helm  of 

Mis.  113-26    when  Love  is  at  the  helm  of  t', 
her 

Po.     v-15    *  began  to  take  form  in  her  V, 
higher 

Pul.     2-  9    there  is  a  ^  higher  and  deeper 
his 

Mis.  374-29    between  the  thinker  and  his  f 
his  own 

Mis.    93-  1    spiritualizes  his  own  V, 

265-  1    intentionally  offers  his  own  f, 
holding  in 

Mis.    62-  5    holding  in  f  the  form  of  a 
human 

(see  human) 
Imagery  of 

Mis.  142-20    imagery  of  f  gave  place  to 
images  of 

Mis.    96-29    transference  of  human  images  of  V 
Improve  the 

My.    10-3    *  C.  S.  should  improve  the  f. 
Inclining 

My.  261-12    and  inclining  f  of  childhood. 
individual 

JJn.     5-18    or  enlighten  the  individual  f. 
No.      1-21    correctmg  the  individual  V, 
infant 

Mis.  293-  2    the  infant  f  in  C.  S. 
Infantile 

Mis.  167-  2    the  infantile  f  of  God's  man. 
Involuntary 

Hea.    12-22    without  the  involuntary  f, 
is  developed 

Mis.    15-28    By  suffering  .  .  .  f  is  developed 
is  spiritualized 

My.  126-32    whereby  f  is  spiritualized, 
is  the  essence 

Peo.    10-  1     T'  is  the  essence  of  an  act, 
jewels  of 

Mis.  313-13    jewels  of  t',  so  adapted  to 
labors,  and 

My.  137-18    my  time,  labors,  and  f, 
let  loose 

My.  110-17    luxury  of  f  let  loose, 
liberated 

Mis.    41-  3    power  of  liberated  t'  to  do  good, 
67-  1    to  support  the  liberated  f 
line  of 

Mis.     3-16    this  line  of  t'  or  action. 

186-28    proceeds  in  this  line  of  f, 
188-20    in  the  intermediate  line  of  V, 
lines  of 

Mis.  291-29    sentinels  along  the  Imes  of  t'. 
My   124-20    between  these  lines  of  f  is  writtea 
little 

My.  288-  4    gives  little  t'  to  self-defence  ; 
lofty  trend  of 

Po.  vii-  3    *  by  the  same  lofty  trend  of  f 
loving 

Mis.  xii-  4    interluding  with  lovmg  f 
made  manifest 

Mis.    34-  8    physique  is  simply  V  made  manifeat. 
master's 

Mis.  373-19    This  master's  V  presents  a  sketch 
material  .  , 

Mis.  102-26    state  of  mortal  and  material  V. 

Pro.      3-17    Truth  meet.s  the  old  material  f 
My.  267-24    Material  r, tends  to  obscure 
moment's 

My.  144-  5    spare  not  a  moment's  /•  to 
more  .  , 

Mis.     7-32    More  f  is  given  to  material. 
mortal 

(see  mortal) 
mounted 

My.  115-  1    mounted  f  on  the  swift  and 
movement  of 

Mis.  235-21    This  movement  of  f  must  push  on 


THOUGHT 

thought  (noun) 

must  be  spiritualized 

Rel.    28-  9    r  must  be  spiritualized. 
Put.    35-13    f  must  be  spiritualized 
my 
Mis.  vii-  4    *  my  /•  looks  Upon  thy 

270-14    present  themselves  to  my  f  ; 
357-22    dear  to  my  /■  that  those  students 

00.  11-21     Adelaide  A.  Proctor  breathes  my  r  : 

01.  32-24    educated  inv  f  many  years, 

A/j/.  268-20    flutters  in  my  f  as  an  unreal  shadow, 
nature  as 

Mis.  331-25    Science  evolved  nature  as  f 
nlKbt 
My.  ll(K-20    night  f.  methinks,  should  unfold 
110-23    night  /•  should  show  us 
no 
Afis.  391-12    It  stirs  no  f  of  strife  • 
Po.    38-11     It  stirs  no  r  of  strife  ; 
Afy.    13-  2    taking  no  r  for  the  morrow, 
objects  of 

Pco.      7-26    its  subjects  and  objects  of  f, 
ocean  of 

No.    29-23    driftwood  on  the  ocean  of  f  • 
or  contempt 

My.  324-  3    *  a,  f  of  contempt  for  the  unlearned, 
or  fleshly  sacrlHcc 

Mis.  345-31    aw  ay  from  the  f  of  fleshly  sacrifice, 
of  sin 
Mis.  105-28    Destroy  the  f  of  sin. 
Un.    15-17    if  the  f  of  sin  could  be  possible 
or  action 
Mis.      3-16    this  line  of  f  or  action. 

260-  7    the  line  of  .lesus'  /•  or  action. 
Afy.  278-30    brings  into  human  f  or  action 
30S-  7    aroused  to  r  or  action 
or  word 
Mis.  387-15    By  f  or  word  unkind, 
Po.     6-10    Hy  f  or  word  unkind. 
our 

Un.    49-21    masquerades  as  the  real,  in  our  f. 
our  own 
Mis.  224-  1    unle.s.s  our  own  f  barbs  it. 
Afy.  213-17    impulses  of  our  own  f, 
pearls  of 

Mis.  211-20    trami)le  on  your  pearls  of  t\ 
pha.ses  of 

Mis.    60-18    in  different  phases  of  f, 
pleasant 

Xo.    39-27    to  portray  the  face  of  plea.sant  f. 
power  of 

1 1  (11.    12-18    power  of  f  brought  to  bear  on  the 
power  was  the 

Ilia.    12-  24    i)rove  that  the  power  was  the  /■, 
preoccupied  In 

Mis.    47-10    i)reoccupied  in  f  when  moving  vour 
present  to  the 

In.    54-  G     If  the  claim  be  present  to  the  f, 
procurator  of  the 

liiid.    10-16    fear  is  the  procurator  of  the  f 
public 
.\fis.    78-23    public  /•  concerning  it. 
Pro.    11-23    leaders  of  public  /•  who  are  mistaken 
My.  129-  7    taking  strong  hold  of  the  public  C 

224-  9    Hurried  conditions  as  to  the  public  f 
226-28    until  the  public  /•  becomes 
purest 

Po.  vii-12    *  these  gems  of  purest  f 
purify 

Mis.  .341-  6    purify  /•,  then  put  thought  into 
purifyluK 

Mis.      7-24    with  healing,  purifying  /•. 
quality  of 

Mil.  249-29    devout,  unsdfed  quality  of  f 
quiet 

Man.    94-12    in  quiet  f  on  that  subject, 
random 

Mis.  2G4-  2    every  random  f  in  line  with  mine 
reaches  the 

lira.     S-13    reaches  the  f  that  has  produced  this 
reach,  in 

f  ri     49-12     I  reach,  in  r.  a  glorified 
realms  of 

Hit.    73-11    and  purer  realms  of  f. 
reciprocal 

Mis.  205-19    whole  line  of  reciprocal  t'. 
reflects 

Pi-'K    10-22    the  iiTiages  that  f  reflects 
replenish 

Mis.    92-  8    His  work  is  to  replenish  f, 
ridding  the 

lilt.    79-11    ri<Iding  the  r  of  effete  doctrines, 
right 

Hud.      9-21     power  of  a  scientitic.  right  f 
satisfles  the 
Rud.    15-  7    this  holds  and  satisfies  the  f 


983 

r 


THOUGHT 


thought  (noun) 
scale  of 

A/)/    152-  7    far  lower  in  the  scale  of  /-, 
scien  1  itic 
A/(s.  1,56-  2    swift  vehicle  of  scientific  t-  • 
Ln.      5-25    shadowed  forth  in  scientific' r 
second 
^\'o.    19-  8    .sober  second  f  of  advancing 

Mis.    83-  9  springing  from  a  seed  of  f 
sensuous  ' 

Sii.    20-10  Theirs  is  the  sensuous  r 
serious 

I'ul.    33-20  *  high  counsel  and  serious  t- 
shadows  of 

Mis.  352-12  human  shadows  of  /■  lengthen 
silent  ^ 

lilt     CI-  6  unconsciously  in  the  silent  f. 
spiritual  ' 

My.  i;W-28  i)eace.  and  time  for  si)iritual  f 

23S-10  swift  pinions  of  spiritual  f 
spiritualization  of 

'V/^'    Xi~\\  sflritualization  of  f  is  not  attained  by 

Un.    32-12  .spirituahzation  of  /•  ilcstroys 

Ao.    12-21  impels  a  spiritualization  of'r 
spiritualize 

Ret.    82-30  better  adapted  to  spiritualize  f 

t  n.    31  -  7  to  spiritualize  f  and  action 

,?:    '?r'"^  ^^'^  ^^^  it  ...  to  spiritualize  f, 
spiritualized 

My  35,5-3    *  to  see  in  her  spiritualized  f 
standpoint  of 

Mis.  185-31    spake  from  their  standpoint  of  f  ■ 
state  of  • 

Mis.  10.5-25    their  own  subjective  state  of  f 

My.  221-26    correct  or  incorrect  state  of  f 
states  of 

Rud.    lO-iO    the  subjective  states  of  f 
status  of 

Mis.  201-25    moral  and  spiritual  status  of  f 
struggling 

t  '\"-  .1'^^^    '^^  '■  struggling  for  freedom. 
student's 

Mis.  349-  9    materialization  of  a  student's  f 
take  no  • 

Mis.  24.5-  3    "Take  no  f.  -  Matt.  6  .•  31. 

Rud.    12-23    "Take  no  f  —  Matt.  6  .•  25 
temperate  in 

Ret     79-22    Be  temperate  in  V ,  word,  and 
temple  of 

A/is.  ,369-13    portals  of  the  temple  of  f , 
thing  of 

Rud.    10-15    Disease  is  a  thing  of  V 
this 

Mis.     5-30    seem  solid  substance  to  this  r 
346-  2    carnies  this  f  even  higher, 
throes  of 

Peo.      1-15    throes  of  V  are  unheard, 
thy 

Pul.    .55-  4     *  Nature's  marvel  in  thv  V  " 
time  and 

Mis.  112-  7    occupy  time  and  /•  ; 
time'nor    ""^     ' "  I>repare  .   .   .  requires  time  and  f  ; 

..    ^!i?x    ''~^    neither  cycles  of  time  nor  f 
to  lift 

Ret.    73-14    I  endeavored  to  lift  f  above 
touches 

A /y   287-22    touches  f  to  spiritual  issues, 
transference  of 

Ret.    68-18    and  the  transference  of  r 
transflgurcs 

No.    26-12    idea  which  transfigures /• 
treasures  of 

'01       1-13    to  add  to  your  treasures  of  f 
trend  of 

My.  305-31    was  not  the  treml  of  f 
true 
Mis.  1.56-23    the  basis  of  all  true  f 
Ml/   159-15    true  /■  e.scapes  from  the  inward 
unanimity  of 

"V."-    -!;'"'''    *  unanimity  of  f  and  of  purpose. 
unbiased 

A/is.  240-23    over  the  fresh,  unbiased  r 
unconscious 

Ifrn       6  24    back  in  the  uncon.sclous  f. 
underlying 

',  'i-.  ''""'^    express  the  underlving  f. 
unfolds  the 

My.  ltH-24    unity,  which  unfolds  the  f 
unity  of 

Mu.    24-12    ♦  unity  of  r-  and  purpose 
unprepared 

A/i.<.  ,'!n7-22    before  the  unprepared  f 
unspoken 
Mis.    65-11    power  of  the  unspoken  f. 


THOUGHT 


984 


THOUGHTS 


thought  (noun) 
unworthy  of 

Mis.  271-16    subject  that  is  unworthy  of  f, 
vein  of 

Mis.  379-11    usually  ran  in  the  vein  of  f 
vocabulary  of 

iVo.    10-  6    words  in  the  vocabulary  of  I' 


waiting 

Un.  7-19 
weight  of 

My.  146-30 
white- robed 

Peo.  5-18 
will  enable 

Rcl.  88-12 
woman's 

Un.  57-12 
world's 

Pul.    51-27 


pour  into  my  waiting  t' 
lays  his  whole  weight  of  f, 
white-robed  t'  points  away  from 
as  will  enable  C  to  apprehend 
influence  of  the  woman's  ("  ; 
*  cannot  absorb  the  world's  f. 


your 

Mis. 


14-  2 
290-16 


Divest  your  t',  then,  of 
*  I  felt  the  influence  of  your  t' 
322-16    your  t-  must  not  be  diverted 
My.     8-  7    *  beyond  resistance  in  your  t'.' 
talce  no  root  in  your  C 
which  I  present  to  your  f, 


128-32 
216-20 


your  own 

Mis.    83-  9 
83-14 


Mis.  xi-24 
4-  1 
46-27 
53-27 
88-11 
117-  5 
271-  4 
331-26 
341-  6 
343-  7 
364-15 
79-26 
21-  9 
28-30 
19-18 
23-  4 
67-  5 
55-  7 
131-15 
154-  9 
205-17 
271-18 
272-30 


Pul. 
No. 
'01. 
'02. 
Po. 

My. 


your  own  f  or  another's." 
at  the  door  of  your  own  V 

f  sometimes  walks  in  memory, 

T"  imbued  with  purity.  Truth,  and 

V  has  not  yet  wholly  attained  unto 

V  educated  away  from  it 
whose  V  is  appreciated  by  many 
discern  between  the  (',  motive,  and 
a  r,  instead  of  a  thing. 

evolved  ...  f  as  things. 

then  put  V  into  words, 

T"  must  be  made  better, 

V ,  e.xtension,  cause,  and  effect ; 

*  the  V  of  the  world's  scientific 
all  time,  space,  immortality,  V, 
Has  the  V  come  to  .   .   .  Scientists, 
The  (■  of  it  stills  complaint ; 

a  V  of  vanished  hours 
And  (■  be  at  work  with 

*  the  V  of  obtaining  a  church 
may  V  soar  and  Soul  be. 

to  infringe  .   .   .  even  in  V. 

*  "As  the  V  is,  so  is  the  deed  ; 

*  followers  of  the  V  that  has 

*  in  this  presentation  of  the  V  of 

*  too  honorable  to  allow  the  f 


324-18 
thought  (verb) 

Mis.    11-7  IV,  also,  that  if  I 

44-17  What  you  V  was  pain  in  the  bone 

58-  6  proves  to  him  who  V  he  died 
67-15  nor  cause  it  to  be  V. 

108-29  What  would  be  V  of  a 

108-32  What  should  be  f  of  an  individual 

109-  5  or  mayhap  never  have  *'  of, 

138-17  I  once  V  that  in  unity 

158-  6  I  little  f  of  the  changes 

239-15  f  I,  "somebody  has  to  take  it  ; 

239-28  and  which  mamma  V  must  be 

263-15  chapter  sub-title 

265-  4  in  order  to  be  f  original, 

290-18  I  had  not  V  of  the  writer 

307-14  f  best  to  stop  its  pubUcation. 

359-  9  I  f  as  a  child  :—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

376-30  Then  f  1,  What  are  we, 

8-5  \  V  this  was  my  mother's  voice, 

38-13  1  had  not  f  of  such  a  result, 

34-15  "and  they  V  I  had  died, 

44-  7  *■  \  V  yoii  would  willingly  pause 

57-13  *  Whatever  may  be  V  of  the  peculiar 

14-24  Wrong  is  f  before  it  is  acted  ; 

9-  6  The  less  said  or  V  of  sin, 

26-16  I  f  it  better  to  be  brief 

56-  1  *  it  was  f  the  seating  capacity 

59-  6  *  we  r  this  might  be  true 
59-21  *  I  <•  of  the  little  melodeon 

60-  4  *  if  Mrs.  Eddy  f  it  wise  to 

61-  6  *  At  first  I  f  that,  since 
61-27  *  I  have  often  stood  .   .    .  and  V, 
64-  1  *  As  one  f  upon  the  significance 

104-  3  (•  that  the  learned  St.  Paul, 

104-11  what  would  be  V  to-day  of 

104-12  what  will  be  f  to-morrow  of 

13.5-  4  I  r  as  a  child  :—  /  Cor.  13  .•  11. 

185-11  wherever  f ,  felt,  spoken, 

306-11  than  to  be  V  great. 

319-15  *  what  he  himself  f 

324-10  *  he  often  hinted  that  he  f 


Ret. 
Pul. 


'01. 
Hea. 
My. 


thought  (verb) 

My.  324-20    *  the  impression  that  he  f 
.324-21     *  always  f  that  Mr.  Wiggin 
345-  4    not  .    .    .  f  Xo  matter  much. 

thoughtful 

Pul.    80-24    *  more  f  and  devout  ; 

thought-leaflet 

Mis.  360-19    shall  lift  every  V  Spiritward  ; 

thoughts 


adverse 

My.    41-  9 
all 
Mis.    37-  5 
My.  114-19 
and  actions 
Mis.  280-  5 
291-10 
and  acts 
Mis.    46-18 
119-  3 
Hea.      5-22 
My.  352-13 
and  being 

Mis.    42-  9 
angelic 

Ret.    85-11 
are  outlined 
Mis.  103-13 
are  things 

Pul.    80-26 
aroused 

Ret.    13-10 
borrows  the 
My.  224-17 
crowding 

My.  323-20 
evil 
Mis.    18-26 
252-11 
first 

Ret.    27-21 

good 

Mis.  252-10 

Pul.    69-12 

'00.      8-11 

My.  210-  7 

healthy 

Mis.  252-14 
her 

Mis.  169-  3 
high 

Mis.    86-26 
his 
Mis.    46-18 
59-24 
283-  5 
'00.      3-  2 
My.  210-16 
324-  1 
his  own 
Mis.  126-  9 
Ret.    84-  5 
holy 
Mis.  280-  7 
387-18 
Po.      6-13 
human 
Mis.  393-10 
Un.    21-2 
Po.    51-15 
illumed 
Mis.  396-23 
Pul.    18-  7 
Po.    12-  7 
imperative 

Mis.  288-  6 
indicate 

No.    11-10 
kind 

Mil.  236-  3 
little 

My.  247-17 

my 

Mis.  291-15 

Ret.    14-26 

48-  7 

6.5-12 

33-11 

39-21 

no  sinful 

Mis.  198-  2 
of  men 
Peo.      3-18 


Po. 
My. 


*  V  adverse  to  the  law  of  love. 

all  V  and  desires  that  draw 
All  V  in  the  line  of  Scriptural 

to  weigh  the  V  and  actions 
other  people's  V  and  actions. 

weight  of  his  V  and  acts 
responsible  for  our  V  and  acts  ; 
of  our  own  V  and  acts  ; 

*  so  reflect  in  our  V  and  acts 

with  f,  and  being,  as  material  as 
angelic  t'  ascend  and  descend, 
f  are  outlined,  individualized 

*  belief  that  "f  are  things," 
perturbed  was  I  by  the  V  aroused 
when  he  borrows  the  V, 

*  crowding  V  of  gratitude 

into  a  state  of  evil  f, 
evil  V  are  impotent, 

ripples  in  one's  first  V 

Good  V  are  potent ; 

*  so  fill  the  mind  with  good  f 

he  may  steal  other  people's  good  f, 
Good  V  are  an  impervious  armor  ; 

healthy  f  are  reality  and 

whenever  her  V  had  wandered 

subjective  state  of  high  V. 

to  throw  the  weight  of  his  V 
leading  his  V  away  from  the 
upset,  and  adjust  his  V 
his  V  are  right,  active,  and 
His  V  can  only  reflect  peace, 

*  He  often  spoke  his  /•  freely 

has  his  own  f  to  guard, 
to  spiritualize  his  own  f 

messengers  of  pure  and  holy  f 
holy  f  and  heavenly  strain, 
holy  V  and  heavenly  strain, 

the  misty  Mine  of  human  f, 

wherein  "human  /"  are 

the  misty  Mine  of  human  f, 

throng  Of  f,  illumed  By  faith, 
throng  Of  V ,  illumed  By  faith, 
throng  Of  t\  illumed  By  faith, 

Positive  and  imperative  f 

which  must  be  used  to  indicate  t' 

love  for  them  and  their  kind  V. 

Then  I  fed  these  sweet  little  f 

to  be  benefited  by  my  f 

and  know  my  /■  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

recent  experience  .   .   .  fresh  in  my  C 

My  f  'neath  thy  drtip'ry 

and  know  my  f  :—  Psal.  139;  23. 

*  My  f  revert  to  a  former 

When  .  .  .  man  has  no  sinful  f 
while  it  inscribes  on  the  V  of  men 


THOUGHTS 


985 


THREE 


thoughts 

of  otherx 

Un.    56-18    suffered  from  the  f  of  others. 
'01.    20-  3    influencing  the  f  of  others, 
of  the  practitioner 

Hud.     i>-24    f  of  the  practitioner  should  be 
of  you 

Pul.   40-  2    •  r  of  you  forever  cling  to  me  : 
our 
Mis.  119-  3    responsible  for  our  f  and  acts  ; 
13&-17    AH  our  f  should  be  fi;iven  to 


Our  /■  of  the  Hible  utter  our  lives. 

employed  our  /•  more  in 

our  f  must  spiritualize 

to  accord  with  our  /•. 

clothe  our  /■  of  death  with 

Our  /•  beKet  our  actions  ; 

*  so  reflect  in  our  f  and  acts 


'02.     4-28 

Hea.     9-  4 

Peo.      7-30 

7-32 

14-  3 

^ry.  203-15 

352-13 

overflowing 

Mis.  310-25    chapter  sub-title 
people's 

Re4.   8»-27    upon  other  people's  f. 
Tight 
Mis.  252-  8    Right  /•  are  reality  and  power ; 
My   2H3-H    Right  f  and  deeds  are  the 
scientific 

Ret.    68-26    scientific  f  are  true  thoughts. 
self-respected 

Mis.  227-21    wherein  calm,  self- respected  r  abide 
sick 

Mis.  252-13    learn  that  sick  f  are  unreality 
sick  man's 

Mis.  220-10    to  refute  the  sick  man's  /• 
slck-produrlng 

lyi.    60-11     *  from  evil  and  sick-producing  f. 
spiritual  * 

My.  261-28 
such 
Mis.  37.'<-22 
Un.    60-  1 
A'o.    27-25 
ttiat  eipress 
'III.      7-13 
their 
Mis.    02-21 
Mtj.  1.S6-  6 
3.->.5-24 
tbeir  own 
Mis.  114-  8 
(■/!.    43-21 
Ful.  vii-  8 
My.  vii-  6 
thy 

^ris.  338-26 

transcribing 

Mis.  187-15 

true 

Mis.    22-16 


Virgin  Mary's  spiritual  (■  of  Life 

are  farther  removed  from  such  f 
From  such  I-    mortal  inventions. 
In  presence  of  such  f 

the  t-  that  express  the  different 

for  this  spiritualizes  their  /■. 
preen  their  /•  for  upward  flight, 
their  /•  are  upward  ; 

the  trend  of  their  own  f  ; 

unite  the  infliifiire  of  their  own  f 

inclination  given  their  own  f 

*  can  so  protect  their  own  f 

*  "Think  truly,  and  thy  f 
their  transcribing  /•  were  not 


^   - .    true  f  revolve  in  God's  orbits  : 
Ril.    68-26    scientific  thoughts  are  true  / 
woman's 

0,'.      3-24    woman'.i  f  .   .   .  hallow  the 
works  and 

Rrl.    64-18 
wrong 
.Mis.  252-  9 
Rud.     12-  6 
your 

My.  210-10 

213-20 

256-11 

your  own 

My.  130-  2 

Mis. 


God's  ways  and  works  and  t- 

wrong  f  are  unreality  and  powerless. 
Wrong  /•  and  methods 

all  whom  your  f  rest  upon 
Watch  your  r,  anil  see  whether 
forming  themselves  in  your  f 

guard  your  own  f 


152-  7  f  winged  with  peace  and  love 

169-29  *  f  when  rightly  understowl. 

Rrl.    76-  9  T-  touched  with  the  Spirit 

Xo.    40-11  /•  are  our  honest  conviction. 

Thoughts  on  the  Apocalypse 

A/v.     13-  4     *  book  title 

thought-tlrcd 

Mis.  125-27    r,  turns  to-day  to  you  : 

thousand 

My.    91-21     *  The  few  f  persons  who  followed 
332-  2    *  more  than  a  f  miles, 
(see  also  numl)ers,  value.i) 

thousandfold 

A/i/.  164-23    /■  expansion  that  will  engirdle  the 


thousands 

Mis.    ix- 


Pul. 


No. 


.54-  S 
5R-  S 
60-14 
71-21 
32-25 


among  my  r  of  students 

T-  in    the  field  of  metaphysical 

*  t-  of  believers  throughout  this 
♦among  the  /    of  adherents 

*  t-  throughout  the  United  States 
Cause  which  is  healing  its  f 


thousands 

My.    24-10    *  prayers  and  oiTerings  of  the  >■ 
28-15    *  udiuence  u|)on  the  lives  of  t 
29-19    •  emanating  from  the  f  who 
29-27    *  f  who  began  to  congregate 
31-15    *  f  had  been  seated, 
47-  4    *  r  of  Christian  Scientists 
58-28    ♦  Of  the  many  f  who  attende<J 
59-10    *  by  the  hundreds  of  r 
63-27    *  the  f  who  had  come, 
76-11    ♦  by  the  f  of  church  members 
80-  4    *  assure  t-  of  auditors 
85-23    *  its  f  of  wor8hipi)ers, 
86-  9    ♦  r-  of  Christian  Scientists 
90-  1    ♦  should  number  many  f 
90-8,  9    *  T-  upon  f  believe  that  it 
92-17    *  from  ...  to  hundreds  of  f, 
93-31     ♦  number  Imndreds  of  f, 
100-14     •  members  are  rmmbered  bv  f 
111-.30,  31    f  upon  f  attest  with  their  * 
113-  I    and  in  f  of  homes, 
173-13    f  here  yesterday  ; 
228-  3    f  are  liealed  by" learning  that 
271-17     *  beloved  of  /•  of  believers 
293-  9    f  of  others  believed  the  same, 
293-10    Hundreds  of  f  who  prayed  for  him 

thousandth 

(see  numl>ers) 
thraldom 

Mis.    80-30    even  this  pleasing  f, 

101-  4    departing  from  the  f  of  the  sendee 

thraldoms 

Ful.    55-11  *  r,  prejudices,  and  oppressions 
thrall 

Xo.    11-26  rescue  reason  from  the  r  of  error. 

00.     6-22  lifts  him  from  the  stubborn  r  of  sin 

Fo.    79-15  lifteth  me,  Ayont  hate's  r  : 

thread 

Mis.    99-  5    To  weave  one  r  of  Science 

threaten 

Ret.    81-  2    f  to  paralyze  its  beneficence. 
threatened 

Peo.    13-18    f  to  let  loose  the  wild  beasts 
My.  196-18    he  f  not  ;—  /  Pet.  2  .•  23 

threatening 

.My.  129-  3    danger  f  our  nation. 

threatens 

My.     v-10    *  popularity  f  to  supersede 

threats 

'0>^    l.>-  2    contained  /•  to  blow  up  the  hall 

three 

Mis.    51-  7    .-MI /mesmerism  is  of  one  of  f  kinds  ■ 

69-15    f  doses  of  Croton  oil,  ' 

107-14     T-  cardinal  points  must  be  gaine<i 

107-19  false  senses  pass  through  f  states 
133-22     T-  times  a  day,  I  retire  to 

136-24  hold  f  sessions  animally, 

14.3-22  within  about  /•  months" 

166-22  hid  in  t-  measures  of  meal, 

171-24  in  f  mcasurrs  of  meal,  —  Matt.  13;  33. 

172-13  until  the  I-  measures  be 

174-30  hid  in  /•  measures  of  meal, 

17,5-  5  The  f  measure.s  of  meal  may  well  be 

177-23  *  f  o'clock,  the  hour  for  the 

230-  8  T-  ways  of  wasting  time, 

231-19  walking!  one,  two,  f  steps 

242-24  to  cure  that  habit  in  f  day's 

27;}-39  f  cla,s,ses  .   .   .  would  be  delaved 

279-13  f  picture-.sfories  from  the  Hible 

279-14  f  of  those  pictures  from  which  we 

31.5-11  teach  annually  f  classes  onlv. 

31,5-23  as  often  as  once  in  f  month.s. 

349-  5  twelve  le.-isons,  f  weeks'  time, 

35.5-11  through  /•  stages  of  growth. 

Man.    ,36-20  recommendation  siijned  by  f  membar* 

68-14  remain  with  her  r  coii.secutive  years, 

76-17  shall  consist  of  /•  members 

79-  4  not  less  than  /•  loyal  members 

88-  7  consisting  of  f  members, 

91-25  for  /"  conscmtire  years  under 

9.S-25  the  r  largest  braiich  churches 

99-  8  its  f  largest  branch  churches, 

102-  5  consisting  of  not  less  than  f  members 

Ret.      4-12  undulating  lands  of  /•  townships. 

8-  5  r  liiiifs,  in  an  ascending  scale. 

8-10  call  Mary,  f  times  '." 

.50-  7  tuition  lasting  barely  f  weeks. 

Un.    20-  5  Through  these  f  statements. 

33-24  Jwo  or  /•  witnes.ses—  Matt.  IS.-  16 

Pul.  vii-  4  T-  quarters  of  a  century  hence 

3-  5  and  in  /•  fiaya  — John  2:  19. 

6-14  *  I  had  not  read  f  pages  before  I 


THREE  986 

three 

Pul.    27-  7  *  t-  large  class-rooms  and  the  pastor's 

27-30  *  composed  of  f  separate  panels, 

61-11  *  V  affecting  great  and  pedal 

61-11  *  V  affecting  swell  and  pedal 

Rud.      2-  6  one  of  the  V  subjects, 

8-  1  the  t'  great  kingdoms. 

No.    30-11  God's  law  is  in  f  words, 

Pan.     7-14  We  know  of  but  f  theistic  religions, 

'00.      2-  9  V  types  of  human  nature 

'01.     4-  5  four  times  f  is  twelve, 

4-  5  <•  times  four  is  twelve. 

4-23  One  instead  of  V, 

4-26  these  f  are  one  in  essence 

6-  2  theology's  V  divine  persons 

6-  6  which  reckons  V  as  one 

6-12  Who  can  conceive  .   .   .  of  «•  infinites? 

6-15  must  be  One  although  He  is  V. 

17-17  in  from  one  to  f  interviews, 

22-17  do  not  say  that  one  added  to  one  is  V , 

23-  1  neither  more  nor  less  than  f  ; 

27-14  in  one  to  V  interviews 

27-28  *  truth  goes  through  f  stages. 

'02.      2-16  hid  in  V  measures  of  meal, 

Hea.     3-26  V  statements  of  one  Principle. 

Peo.     4-19  f  terms  for  one  divine  Principle 

4-19  are  the  V  in  one 

Po.    68-17  when  u'C  V  met, 

My.    56-12  *  t-  branch  churches  were  organized, 

56-19  *  V  foregoing  named  churches 

56-29  *  f  services  were  held  each  Sunday, 

69-17  *  and  f  at  the  back, 

70-27  *   f  balanced  swells, 

74-  4  *  within  two  or  f  days'  ride, 

80-29  *  t-  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

157-22  deed  of  trust  to  f  individuals 

213-28  f  quotations  from  "S.  and  H. 

214-11  Jesus'  t  days'  work  in  the  sepulchre 

227-11  one  out  of  ^  of  their  patients, 

243-15  to  take  charge  of  f  or  more  churches. 

244-26  not  exceed  <"  in  number. 

250-  3  t  years'  term  for  church  Readers, 

253-23  a  store  of  wisdom  in  f  words  : 

304-25  *  truth  goes  through  f  stages. 
{see  also  dates,  numbers,  persons,  values,  years) 

threefold 

Un.    55-15  This  t'  Messiah  reveals  the 

three-in-one 

Mis.  163-  1  sought  to  conquer  the  f  of  error  : 

three-manual 

Pul.    60-22  *  It  is  of  t-  compass, 

three-years 

Mis.  103-  5  his  f  mission  was  a  marvel  of 

threshold 

Mis.  120-  3  at  the  very  f  of  C.  S.  : 

324-  4  Pausing  at  the  <■  of  a  palatial 

My.  264-  9  *  f  of  the  twentieth  century, 

thrice 

Ret.     8-19  same  call  was  f  repeated. 

thrifty 

Mis.  329-  6  nature  like  a  f  housewife 

thrill 

Mis.  106-29  strains  that  V  the  chords  of  feeling 

132-26  with  a  f  of  pleasure  that  I  read 

375-27  *  "It  gave  me  such  a  f  of  joy 

Ret.    12-  5  echoes  still  my  day-dreams  f, 

Po.    16-17  send  a  r  To  the  heart  of  the  leaves 

61-  3  echoes  still  my  day-dreams  f, 

65-  4  like  the  f  of  that  mountain  rill, 

thrilled 

Put.    31-17  *  largely  f  and  pervaded  by  a 

No.     1-10  So  men,  when  f  by  a  new  idea. 

My.    39-25  '•'  hearts  were  t-  by  her  compassion, 

64-  6  *  /■  with  tender  gratitude 

thrills 

My.  125-18  which  always  t'  the  soul. 

thrive 

Mis.    80-21  Tyranny  can  f  but  feebly  under  our 

My.     4-19  they  f  together, 

thrives 

My.  139-10  Scientist  f  in  adversity  ; 

165-  9  by  this  spirit  man  lives  and  f, 

throb 

Mis.  152-13  pulsates  with  every  f  of  theirs 

throbbing 

My.  159-  8  the  f  of  every  pulse 

throbbings 

Peo.     1-15  ceaseless  t'  and  throes  of  thought 
throe 

Mis.  285-22  some  extra  f  of  error 


THROW 


throes 

Un.    57-25  Mortal  f  of  anguish 

Peo.      1-15  throbbings  and  t'  of  thought 

throne 

Mis.    67-31  taken  up  to  the  very  f, 

73-24  f  of  his  glory,  —  Matt.  19  ;  28. 

328-31  up  to  the  f  of  everlasting  glory. 

368-  7  *  Wrong  forever  on  the  f. 

388-16  Her  dazzling  crown,  her  sceptred  f. 

Ret.    22-13  the  f  of  God."—  Heb.  12.-  2. 

Pul.    82-  2  *  brain  for  its  great  white  t' . 

Rud.    10-  1  unjust  usurper  of  the  t" 

No.    34-24  mounting  to  the  f  of  glory 

'00.    10-22  habitation  of  His  f  forever. 

Po.    21-  5  Her  dazzling  crown,  her  sceptered  t', 

26-  9  grasped  the  sword  to  hold  her  t', 

31-  4  seed  dropped  from  Love's  t'. 

39-  8  from  its  altar  to  Thy  f 

My.  258-16  the  f  of  God."—  Ileb.  12;  2. 

thrones 

Mis.    73-25  shall  sit  upon  twelve  f,—  Matt.  19;  28. 

Po.    79-  6  of  these  stones,  or  tyrants'  l\ 

My.  200-22  on  crumbling  f  of  justice 

throng 

Mis.  396-22  wake  a  white-winged  angel  f 

Ret.     8-  2  f  the  chambers  of  memory. 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  white-winged  angel  t' 

29-14  *  for  the  overflowing  f. 

39-24  *  I  see  tlie  hurrying  f 

41-18  *  incapable  of  receiving  this  vast  t', 

54-  4  *  We  touch  him  in  life's  t' 

61-25  *  attracted  quite  a  f  of  people, 

Po.-  12-  6  wake  a  white-winged  angel  t' 

25-  6  What  a  shadowy  f 

My.    79-18  *  not  a  gathering  of  "the  vulgar  f  ;" 

80-29  *  could  accommodate  the  f 

189-29  why  T  in  pity  round  me? 

thronged 

Pul.    29-10  *  was  t-  with  a  congregation 

57-  7  *  was  f  at  the  four  services 

throngs 

ATy.    80-25  *  to  accommodate  the  grate  t' 

throttle 

My.    26-21  Now  is  the  time  to  f  the  lie 

throttled 

Mis.  286-  5  can  neither  be  obscured  nor  f. 
throughout 

Mis.    12-  4  f  time  and  beyond  the  grave. 

92-15  T"  his  entire  explanations, 

113-32  spiritual  animus  is  felt  <"  the  land. 

127-  3  T-  my  entire  connection  with  The 

192-27  extends  .   .   .  t'  all  Christendom. 

204-  7  attended  f  with  doubt,  hope, 

217-13  Nature  declare.s,  f  the  mineral, 

236-  3  T-  our  experience  since 

278-  8  f  my  labors,  and  in  my  history 

312-26  emphasis  f  the  entire  centuries, 

314-  1  f  our  land  and  in  other  lands. 

364-24  t  time  and  eternity, 

Man.    60-  3  Continued  T"  the  Year. 

97-  8  f  the  United  States,  Canada, 

Ret.      7-10  *  incessant  study  f  his  short  life. 

20-13  I  knelt  by  his  side  V  the  dark 

21-10  f  the  war  for  the  Union, 

84-  9  T-  his  entire  explanations 

Un.    40-22  extend  f  the  universe, 

51-21  eternally  radiating  f  all  space 

Pul.     8-  2  f  our  land  the  press  has  spoken 

24-25  *  The  architecture  is  Romanesque  i', 

58-  8  *  believers  f  this  country 
60-21  *  pneumatic  wind-chests  t', 
63-  5  *  AN  Immense  Pollowino  T'  the 
71-21  *  thousands  f  the  United  States 

'01.    11-18  and  obeved  f  the  week. 

My.    17-31  T-  my  entire  connection  with  The 

20-  1  f  the  whole  world,—  Mark  14;  9. 

31-  2  *  following  hymns  f  the  day  : 

111-16  f  is  lopicul  in  premise  and  in 

129-  7  f  our  beloved  country 

174-  9  courtesy  .   .   .  extended  to  me  f. 

175-21  to  macadamize  North  State  Street  t' 

18.5-  1  acceptance  f  the  earth, 

240-  3  acknowledge*!  f  the  earth. 

301-19  f  the  entire  testimony  of  the 
(see  also  world) 

throw 

Mis.    46-17  f  the  weight  of  his  thoughts 

25.5-  7  to  f  the  weight  of  thought 

27.5-19  t-  wide  the  gates  of  heaven. 

31.3-  9  t-  the  light  of  penetration  on 

325-11  f  them  away,  and  afterwards  try  to 

Un.    15-  5  which  God  never  can  /•  off? 

'02.    16-16  and  they  f  a  hght  upon  the 


THROWING 


987 


TILL 


t-  open  their  doors  for  the 
tbua  ('  the  door  wide  open 

likeness  t-  upon  the  mirror 
I'  upon  tho  riiistH  of  time, 

♦  doors  of  tlie  <'hiircli  were  f  open 

♦  iieadquarters  was  f  open 

♦  T'  o'er  the  Charles  its  flood  of 


prophets  r  disputed  points 
not  to  /•  aside  Science, 
S|)ectacle  of  sin  f  upon  the 
yourselves  f  out."—  Luke  13, 
(jod  hath  f  in  the  sickle, 


throwing 

My.  174-  2 
221-2« 

thrown 

Mis.    23-28 

264-  8 

My.    31-10 

73-18 

throws 

Pul.    39-16 

thrust 

Mis.    84-  7 

Ret.    90-  1 

'02.    18-  4 

My.  161-13 

209-17 

Thummim 

Mis.  194-  7 
Rtt.  3.>-23 
•Oi.     12-13 

thunder 

Mis.  277-29 

374-13 

'00.      9-15 

'OJ.      5-21 

thunderbolt 

In.    46-24    earthquake,  f,  and  tempest. 
'01.    1,5-21     r  of  .loiiathaii  Kdwards  : 
//fa.      2-  6    hurls  the  f  of  truth, 

thunderbolts 

My.  149-28    in  the  sky  with  dumb  f, 

2U5-27    clearer  skies,  less  (',  tornadoes, 

thundered 

Mis.  106-10    Volleyed  and  r  ! 

thunderings 

Mis.    17-  2    You  hear  and  record  the  f  of 

thunders 

Rcl.      9-21 

Thursday 

My.  333-21 

thwarted 

Mis.    11-  2    r,  its  punishment  is  tenfold 
Thy  and  thy 

Mis.    83-25 


28. 


T-  of  priestly  office, 
r*  of  priestly  oftice, 
T"  of  priestly  office, 

I  <■  His  law  to  the  sinner, 
hatred — earth's  luirmle.ss  f 
his  liKhtruriK,  /',  and  sunshine 
voiced  in  the  f  of  Sinai, 


*  where  dying  r  roll 

*  died  on  T-  night. 


Man. 
Rel. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Po. 


glorify  T-  Son,  — Jo/in  17;  1. 

83-25  T-  Son  also  may  glorify  —  John  17;  1. 

159-25  T'  children  grown  to  behold  Thee! 

174-25  "  T-  kingdom  come  ;  "  —  Matt.  6  ;  10. 

208-  1  chapter  sub-title  —  Mail.  6  ;  10. 

208-23  kept  T-  word."—  Psal.  119;  C7. 

211-30  'T-  kingdom  come."— A/o//.  6;  10. 

248-  7  works  of  T'  hands."—  Psal.  92;  4. 

275-17  T-  light  and  '/'•  love  reach  earth, 

384-  9  T-  will  to  know,  and  do. 

385-  7  This  is  T'  high  behest  : 

387-  8  Hrood  o'er  us  with  /'•  shelt'ring 

388-  9  Fed  bv  7'-  love  divine  we  live, 
397-25  How  to  feed   T'  sheep  : 

398-  1  I  will  listen  for  T'  voice, 

39.S-15  Lead   T'  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

41-21  "7'-  kingdom  come  ;"—  Malt.  6;  10. 

41-23  mav  T-  Word  enrich  the  afTection.s 

9-11  /'•  servant  heareth."—  /  .Sam.  3;  9. 

15-  9  mention  of  T'  riKhteousne.fs, —  Psal.  71;  16. 

15-U  T'  wondrous  works." —  Psal.  71 ;  17. 

46-  6  How  to  feed  7'-  sheep  ; 

46-  7  I  will  listen  for  7"'  voice, 

46-21  Lead  T'  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

5-28  parts  of  T'  ways,"—  set  Job  26;  14. 

1-  1  fatness  of  T'  house;—  Psal.  ,36;  8. 

1-  2  nrrr  of  T'  pleasures. —  Psal.  36;  8. 

3-16  fatness  of  7 '•  bouse  :—  Psal.  36;  8. 

3-17  river  of  7"-  pleasures."—  Psal.  36;  8. 

4-26  fatne.ss  of  /•  bouse."—  Psal.  .30;  8. 

7-29  fatness  of  T'  bouse  :—  Psal.  36;  8. 

7-30  river  of  T'  pleasures."—  Psal.  36:  8. 

10-27  breathe  Thou  T'  blessing 

17-  5  How  to  fee<;   T    sheep  ; 

17-  6  I  will  listen  for  T'  voice, 

17-20  Lead   7'-  lambkins  to  the  fold, 

22-  7  "T-  kingdom  come.—  Matt.  0;  10. 

22-  7  T-  will  be  done-    Malt.  6;  10. 

3.3-  8  *  r-  servant  heareth."  -  /  .'^Vim.  3;  9. 

6-  1  Rrood  o'er  us  with  7''  sbelt'riiig 

7-  9  Fed  by  7'"  love  divine  we  live, 
14-  4  How  to  feed   T"  sheep  ; 

14-  5  I  will  listen  for  7"'  voire. 

14-19  Lead   T    lambkins  to  the  fold, 

24-21  Send  us  t'  wbite-winge<l  dove. 

28-  7  To  r-  all-wise  behest 

30-15  cast  on  T'  blest  name, 

3«-  8  r-  will  to  know,  and  do. 


Thy  and  thy 

Pu.    37-  7  This  is  T'  high  behest  : 

39-  8  And  from  its  altar  to  T-  throne 

43-10  in  T-  great  heart  hold  them 

44-  3  With  the  guerdon  of  T-  bosom, 

77-  5  peace  abound  at  7''  behest, 

77-  6  wherefore  this  T-  love? 

My.    33-15  abide  in  f  tabernacler—  Psal.  15;  1. 

3.3-16  dwell  in  f  holv  hill?—  Psal.  15;  1. 

201-21  I  will  listen  for  !'■  voice, 

220-22  make  them  T-  friends  ; 

225-26  "Hallowed  be  7'-  name."—  A/fl«.  6;  9. 

22*-23  dwell  in  T   holy  hill?—  Psal.  15;  1. 

229-27  7  ■  ways  are  not  as  ours. 

281-  4  "T-  kinpdom  come.—  Matt.  0;  10. 

281-  4  T-  w  ill  be  done  —  Matt.  0 ;  10. 

Thyatira 

'00.    13-24    deity  in  the  city  of  r- 

tide 

Mis.  162-14  to  stem  the  f  of  Judaism, 

316-11  f  which  flows  heavenward, 

Pul.    41-  3  *  f  of  contributions  w  hich 

Pu.    16-10  and  roll  on  with  its  /■, 

My.    54-10  *  the  f  of  men  and  women 

tides 

Mis.  292-  3    overwhelming  f  of  revelation, 

360-23    f  of  spiritual  sensation 
My.  149-10    the  ever-Iiowing  /   of  truth 

tidings 

Mis.  369-  4  the  gospel  of  glad  f 

386-  7  "Hearest  thou  no  l'  from  our 

Ret.    45-  3  "bringeth  pood  C,—  Isa.  52;  7. 

Po.    49-11  "  nearest  thou  no  f  from  our 

My.  184-27  bringeth  good  /•,—  Isa.  52;  7. 

ties 

Ret.    31-  2    sunders  the  dominant  f  of  earth 
L'n.    17-  9    evil  /•  its  wagon-load  of  offal  to 
'OZ.    19-21     Are  earth's  pleasures,  its  /•  and 

tiles 

Pul.    25-12     *  the  roof  is  of  terra  cot  ta  <•, 

till 

Mis.  vii-ll     T-  time  shall  end  more  timely. 

ll.>-18  f  you  iiitelLigently  know  and' 

HO-17  f  mortal  man  sought  to  know 
11.5-  5     T-  then,  this  form  of  godline.ss 

l.i2-26  /■  the  storm  has  passed. 

160-  9  f  they  meet  and  mingle  in  bliss 

169-  5  (•  she  was  C;od-d riven  back 

171-24  /•  the  whole  uas  leacened.—  Matt.  13  ;  33. 

227-27  f  it  grows  into  the  full  stature 

264-  7  /■,  like  camera  shadows 

272-  9  *  t-  the  rei)ealing  of  said  Act 

302-18  f  tjliis  jiermission  was  uithdravcn, 

384-10  Stay  !    f  the  storms  are  o'er 

3',»8-18  T-  the  morning's  beam  ; 

Man.    5.3-10  shall  not  be  counted  loyal  f 

Rel.      8-19  but   I  answered  not.  f 

15-  4  /•  I  founded  a  church 

1.5-27  V  the  persons  who  divulged  their 

22-15  r  its  involved  errors  are  vani|uished 

33-  6  /■  I  was  weary  of  "scientific  gue.ssing," 

46-24  T'  the  morning's  beam  ; 

90-24  f  her  children  can  walk  steadfastly 

94-16  not  f  then,  will  immortal  Truth 

L'n.    30-  9  f  divine  understanding  takes 

43-16  f  all  be  fullilled."— A/o/r  5;  18. 

Pul.     6-  3  And  it  will  continue  /•  the 

17-23  T-  the  morning's  beam  ; 

21-11  struptrle  f  it  be  accomplished? 

A'o.      1-  6  V  they  ri.se  in  floods 

Pan.    l.'}-16  f  CiOd's  will  be  witnessed 

'00.      7-29  f  the  Iour  night  is  past 

8-  3  /■  we  awake  in  his  likeness. 

8-12  /•  Cod's  discipline  takes  it  ofT 

9-15  I'  the  mental  atmosphere  is  clear. 

10-  9  Such  conflict  never  ends  /■ 

15-27  Watch  !    f  the  storms  are  o'er 

'01.    16-  6  /"the  sin  is  destroye<l. 

20-22  (•  he  suffers  up  toils  extinction 

29-20  no  excuse  for  waitinc  f  the  wind 

Po.      3—9  T'  sleep  sets  drooping  fancy  free 

3-13  T"  bursting  l>nnds  our  spirits  part 

K-  9  T'  vestal  pearls  that  on  leullets 

14-22  T'  the  morning's  beam  : 

17-  3  rest  /•  I  see  My  love<l  ones 

36-  9  Sfav  I    i'  the  storms  are  o'er 

43-19  7'    "they  gain  at  last 

53-11  T'  heard  at  silverv  eve 

6.5-18  T-  darkness  and  (leath  like  mist 

72-  3  T-  f'lOd  is  God  no  lonper 

78-  6~  T'  molds  the  hero  form 

A/|/.      9-26  /■  I  am  .satisfied  with  what  my 

18-24  /■  God's  will  be  witnessed 


till 


My. 


104-19 
148-13 
149-13 
155-14 
183-  7 
185-  9 
189-12 
216-  1 
217-10 
240-  1 
307-  5 
33.^  7 
338-13 

Tilton 

N.  H. 

My.  174-24 
310-12 
312-28 

Ret. 


TILL 


V  they  know  of  what  and  of  whom 
unthought  of  V  the  day  had  passed  ! 
/■  you  make  their  treasures  yours. 

f,  home  at  last,  it  finds  tlie 

*  "When  C'hrist  reigns,  and  not  V  then, 
f  Truth  shall  reign  triumphant 

V  truth  an<l  love,  commingling  in 
T"  Cliristian  Scientists  give  all 

V  it  is  disbursed  in  equal  shares 
r  all  men  shall  know  Him 

r  one  day  I  declared  to  him 

*  membership  in  both  V  his  decease, 
unknown  to  me  V  after  the  lecture 


Congregational  Church  in  T',  N.  H. 

establishment  in  T",  N.  H. 

to  my  father's  home  in  T',  N.  H. 


988 


TIME 


5-  9  my  parents  removed  to  T\ 

5-19  for  many  years  had  resided  in  T" 

19-  4  under  tlie  paternal  roof  in  T\ 

My.  310-10  *  workman  in  a  T-  woolen  mill." 

314-  3  *  "lived  for  a  short  time  at  T-, 

314-  6  *  from  T-  to  North  Groton 
Tilton,  Alexander 

My.  310-11  joint  partner  with  Alexander  T', 

310-30  Dr.  Ladd  said  to  Alexander  T'  : 

Tilton  Congregational  Church 

My.  311-13    I  joined  the  T-  C"  C- 

Time 

Mis.  390-  5    Old  T-  gives  thee  her  palm. 
Po.    55-  6    Old  T-  gives  thee  her  palm. 
time  {see  also  time's) 
six  o'cloclt 

*  at  «■  o"  this  morning. 


My.  77-22 
7  :  30  a.  m. 

Pul.  41-23 
eight  o'cloci< 

My.  16-13 
9.  a.  m. 

Pul.  41-30 
nine  o'clocit 

Mis.  304-23 
304-28 


*  At  ~ :  30  a.  m.  the  chimes  in  the 

*  at  e-  o'  in  the  forenoon. 

*  At  9  a.  m.  the  first  congregation  gathered. 


*  admission  at  the  V  O'  service, 

*  Tuesday,  June  12,  at  f  O' 


*  n'  o"  in  the  morning 

*  It  will  always  ring  at  n-  o" 
nine  to  four  o'cloelc 

Put.    59-  6    *  were  held  from  n"  to  f-  0\ 
ten  o'clocl< 

My.    30-30 

38-30 

10  :  30  a.  m. 

Pul.    42-  8    *  a,t  10  :  SO  a.  m.,  however, 
10 :  30  o'clock: 

Pul.    43-  3    *  At  iO  .•  30  o-  another  service  began, 

Mis.  304-26    *  at  f  o'  on  the  birthdays  of 
12 ,  30  P.  M. 

My.  169-  4    on  July  5,  at  12  .  30  p.  m., 
two  o'clocit 

*  at  f  o'  in  the  afternoon, 
at  r  o-  in  the  afternoon, 


My.  39-3 
171-13 
3  p.  m. 

Put.  42-  5 
three  o'clocic 

Mis.  177-23 

My.  80-29 
four  o'clocit 

Mis.  304-27 
about  the 

My.  27-  5 
acceptable 

No.  28-11 
accepted 

My.    12-18 


*  at  3  p.  m.  the  service  was  repeated 

*  said  that  at  f  o", 

*  r  ©•  in  the  afternoon 

*  at  /■  o-  it  will  toll 

about  the  V  of  our  annual  meeting 
now  is  the  most  acceptable  V 

II  Cor.  6;  2. 


now  is  the  accepted  f. 
advance  of  the 

'02.    10-  8  or  in  advance  of  the  f, 
all 

Mis.  189-30  it  extends  to  all  f, 

244-27  for  all  peoples  and  for  all  f  ; 

364—14  all  <■,  spaci*,  innnortahty, 

Ret.    26-  9  demonstrated  for  all  V  and  peoples 

30-  1  or  its  a[>pliration  in  all  V 

No.    21-  9  all  r,  space,  immortality. 

Pan.     5-11  the  proper  an.swer  for  all  f 

'01.    25-18  of  his  time  and  of  all  f". 

Po.    30-  8  To  glorify  all  V  —  eternity 

My.    28-24  *  Jesus'  gospel  was  for  all  f 

158-28  stand  through  all  r  for  Cod  and 


all  the 

Mis.    32-23 
223-  3 


all  the  t-  and  attention  that  they 
I  was  saying  all  the  time, 
almost  perfect 

My.    38-21    *  in  almost  perfect  f. 


time 
ample 

Man.    82-20    devote  ample  f  for  faithful  practice. 
and  attention 

Mis.    32-23    all  the  f  and  attention  that  they 
112-11    demands  our  f  and  attention. 
114-  4    cannot  give  too  nmch  t'  and  attention 
138-  7    to  give  f  and  attention  to  hygiene 
Ret.    44-20    t'  and  attention  must  be  given  to 
My.  163-14    demands  on  my  r  and  attention 
192-25    demands  upon  my  t'  and  attention 
231-20    demands  on  her  t'  and  attention 
243-17    give  all  possible  i"  and  attention 
and  circumstance 

Mis.  160-  6    through  /•  and  circumstance, 
and  eternity 
Mis.    68-  3    it  requires  both  f  and  eternity. 
147-  6    victory  won  for  f  and  eternity? 
264-  5    They  build  for  f  and  eternity. 
364-24    or  quarrel  throughout  f  and  eternity, 
382-10    f  and  eternity  bear  witness  to 
Ret.    70-19    fill  his  own  niche  in  f  and  eternity. 
'01.    25-  5    encompassing  r  and  eternity. 
My.    19-26    vibrant  through  t'  and  eternity 
and  for  eternity 

'02.     .5-19    the  theme  for  t'  and  for  eternity  ; 
and  goodness 

My.  306-12     T'  and  goodness  determine  greatnesa. 
and  immortality 

'00.     1-  6    all  space,  f,  and  immortality 
and  Joy 

My.  166-23    let  our  measure  of  f  and  joy 
and  labor 

My.  193-24    you  have  grasped  f  and  labor, 
and  place 

My.  169-20    beauty  of  f  and  place 
and  retirement 

My.  117-  8    t'  and  retirement  to  pursue  the 
and  space 

f  and  space,  when  encompassed  by 
destitute  of  ^  and  space  ; 
forces  annihilating  /■  and  space. 


JUriT 


fiudj 


-t    ,,\f 


Mis.  110-17 
No.    16-13 
My.  110-13 
and  thought 
Mis.  112-  7    occupy  t'  and  thought  ; 
Hea.    12-20    requires  f  and  thought  ; 
another 

At  another  t-  he  prayed. 


Mis.    29-  7 

any 

Mis.  321-25 

Man.    30-  6 

32-21 

57-  6 

81-15 

101-  1 

My.  325-14 

approaches 

Mis.      2-17 

appropriate 

My.    24-31 

at  one 

Ret.      3-  2 
40-  4 


at  any  f  during  the  great  wonder 
be  found  at  any  f  inadequate 
no  remarks  ...  at  any  t', 
meetings  may  be  held  at  any  V 
shall  at  any  r  be  published 
any  V  the  C.  S.  Board  of  Directors 

*  Command  me  at  any  f, 

f  approaches  when  divine  Life, 

*  no  more  appropriate  t'  for 


subject  scarcely  awakes  in  r, 
a  nursling,  a  babe  of  (', 


before  the  fV 
before  the  r?" 


Matt.  8 :  29. 
Matt.  8 ;  29. 


at  one  f  held  the  position  of 
At  one  t-  I  was  called  to  speak 
attention  and 

My.  175-  5    my  constant  attention  and  f, 
awalies  in 

Mis.  222-18 
babe  of 

Pul.      1-  4 
before  the 
'00.      9-12 
'0„».    10-  6 
began 

Mt/.  116-22    growth  spiritual,  since  f  began, 
bells  of 

My.    31-  7    *  clanging  bells  of  f  ;" 
best 

Mis.    80-20    at  the  best  f,  will  redress 
boundary  of 

Un.    37-11    no  boundary  of  f  can  separate 
cannot  quench 

Po.    1.5-22    f  cannot  quench  in  oblivion's  wave. 
cannot  spare 

Mis.  15.5-24    cannot  spare  /•  to  write  to  God, 
change  in  the 

My.  121-  3    change  in  the  r  for  holding 
comcth 
Mis.  145-  3    But  the  t-  conieth  when  the 
286-19    The  t.  cometh,  and  now  is, 
complete 

'00.    14-  8    signifies  a  complete  f  or  number  ! 
consumed 

My.    25-17    Owing  to  the  f  consumed 
consumes 
Mis.  117-21    To  point  out  .   .  .  consumes  f, 


TIME 


TIME 


time 
corridors  of 

'02.     4-16    adown  the  corridors  of  f, 

Mu-  18fr-10    through  the  dim  corridors  of  f, 
cycles  of 

in.    11-24    required  neither  cycles  of  f  nor 
dated 

Mis.  163-  8    He  who  dated  f,  the  Christian  era, 

A/;/.  180-  8    by  him  who  .   .  .  dated  (-. 
dial  of 

A/is.    71-29    flitting  across  the  dial  of  /•. 
due 

A/is.  373-21    in  due   /"  CMiristianity  entered  into 

Ret.     1-17    in  due  f  was  married 
during  the 

A/i/.  323-30    *  during  the  f  of  our  studying 
easel  of 

A/is.    ix-IO    easel  of  f  presents  pictures 
expiration  of  the 

A/an.    6^  9    before  the  expiration  of  the  f 
first 

Mis.    16-31    behold  for  the  first  f  the 

17-16    bt-liold  for  the  first  /•  the  divine 
.{44-30    Christianity  for  the  first  f 
3.")2-  6    able  for  the  first  V  to  discern  the 

Ret.    2.5-  6    I  apprnhende4  for  the  first  f. 

My.  166-27     I  am  for  tlie  first  /•  informed  of 
284-15    *  first  f  in  the  history  of 
362-14     *  first  f  gatliered  in  one  place 
flourishes  for  a 

.My.  112-  4    false  jihilosophy  flourishes  for  a  V 
flourish  for  a 

A/;/.    95-  2     *  cults  wliich  flourish  for  a  f 
footsteps  of 

I'n.    1.5-  4    moans  from  the  footsteps  of  f  I 
foundations  of 

Mis.    82-10    reach  the  sure  foundations  of  f, 
fulness  of 

/-"(//.    85-  7 
future 

Mis.      7-20 
give  a  tiling 

^fy.  193-22 
God's 

Mis.  117-23 

My.    13-  3 
God's  own 

^fy.  306-19    and  that  in  God's  own  f. 
have  kept 

A/is.  110-18    Our  hearts  have  kept  f  together, 
liave  not  bad 

.My.  195-  9    privileges  I  have  not  had  t'  to 
ber 

Mis.    37-26    Her  f  is  wholly  devoted  to 

Rud.    14-  9    pave  fully  seven-eights  of  her  f 

My.  231-20    demands  on  her  I'  and  attention 
bis 

Mis.  214-  4    mortal  thouglit,  of  his  /•. 

Pul.    13-22    devil  Icnoweth  his  f  is  short. 

'01.    2^18    of  his  f  and  of  all  time. 
boary  witb 

No.    13-18    It  is  hoary  with  f. 
illusion  of 

Mis.    93-13    it  is  the  illusion  of  f  and  mortality. 
Improved 

Fill.      1-10    f  improved  is  eloquent 
Indeflnlte 

*  but  for  an  indefinite  f 


*  will,  in  the  fulness  of  /•,  see 
to  be  depicted  in  some  future  f 

*  Carlyle  writes,  "Give  a  thing  f 

God's  t'  and  mortals'  ditTer, 
act  in  God's  t'. 


*  but  the  f  ia  at  hand,  now, 
great  amount  of  ('  is  consumed 
to  him  f  Is  money. 


Pul.    58-24 
Is  at  hand 

A/(/.    10-13 
is  consumed 

Mis.  230-  4 
is  money 

'00.      3-  7 
Is  required 

Mis.    43-18    f  is  required  thoroughly  to 
Jesus* 

My.  211-10    even  as  In  Jesus'  f 
lacli  of 

Afts.  256-16    the  old  impediment,  lack  of  f 
last 

42-  6    ♦  service  was  repeated  for  the  last  f 


Pul. 
less 
Man. 
Uttle 

Mis. 


68-  6    member  who  leaves  her  in  less  f- 


4-15  but  little  /•  has  been  devoted  to 

6-  3  but  little  /"  free  from  complaints 

'00.     2-11  he  gives  little  r  to  society 
looms  of 

Mis.   99-  6  through  the  looms  of  f, 
many  a 

I'ti!.    80-12  *  has  many  a  r  been  sent  us 
matures 

Mis.  2S6-  6  Until  t'  matures  human  growth. 


time 

may  commence 

A/is.    15-18  T-  may  commence,  but  it 
mean 
My.    56-  8    *  In  the  mean  V,  not  only  was  the 

55-19  *  In  the  mean  f  Sunday  services 
mists  of 

A/is.  264-  8  shadows  thrown  upon  the  mists  of  f, 
more 

My.  259-16  and  give  me  more  f  to  think 
most 

Mis.  267-  7  I  have  sacrificed  the  most  f, 
motb  of 

My.  230-  1  the  sacrilegious  moth  of  f, 
much 

Mis.  137-23  give  much  f  to  self-examination 

Ret.    44-20  much  f  and  attention  must  be  given 
my 

Mis.     x-10  manifold  demands  on  my  t- 

132-16  great  demand  upon  my  f, 

My.  135-11  increasing  denuiinJs  upon  my  f 

137-17  increasiug  demands  upon  my  /•, 

163-14  demands  on  my  f  and  attention 

192-25  demands  upon  my  f  and  attention 

275-19  demands  upon  my  f  at  home, 
next 

Ret.     9-14  resolving  to  do,  next  f,  as  my  mother 
no 

Mis.  230-17  spend  no  f  in  sheer  idleness, 

3.38-  7  reformer  has  no  /•  to  give  in 

282-27  when  there  is  no  f  for  ceremony 

299-  8  no  f  for  detailed  report 

357-  1  no  /•  for  idle  words, 

Pul.    81-19  *  they  want  no  /•  to  take, 

'00.     2-13  He  takes  no  f  for  amu.sement, 

'01.    32-10  no  i- or  desire  to  defame 
no  better 

My.  329-21  *  .\t  no  better  f  than  now, 
of  contagious  disease 

^fy.  116-  2  At  a  /■  of  contagious  dlaeaae, 
of  election 

Man.    26-  5  from  the  t-  of  election  to  office. 

80-25  dating  from  the  f  of  election 
of  .such  service 

.Man.    G9-12  during  the  f  of  such  service. 
of  the  dedication 

.My.    76-14  *  at  the  f  of  the  dedication 

320-30  *  at  the  f  of  the  dedication 
of  tbe  divorce 

My.  314-30  up  to  the  f  of  the  divorce. 
of  tbe  occurrence 

A/is.  290-16  naming  the  f  of  the  occurrence, 
of  times 

Pul.    84-  1  *  "The  <■  of  times"  is  near 
olden  , 

My.  147-20  to-day,  as  in  olden  f, 

162-19  which  spake  thus  in  olden  f 
one 

Ilea.     4-25  is  one  thing  at  one  f. 

My.  .308-20  One  f  when  my  father  was  visiting 

309-14  ju.stice  of  the  peace  at  one  f. 

343-26  I  found  at  one  f  that  they  had 
one's 

.\fy.  234-  3  absorbing  one's  f  writing  or 
one  week's 

A/is.  135-14  give  one  week's  f  and  expense 
or  attention 

Mis.  .'iOO-  2  the  f  or  attention  that 
or  money 

My.  231-10  spend  no  more  f  or  money  in 
our 

A/is.  112-11  demands  our  /•  and  attention. 

123-  1  same  spirit  that  in  our  f  mu.>;.saci^s 

Re.1.    70-10  in  our  /■  no  Christian  Scieniist 

A/j/.  Ill-  8  same  class  of  ...  a.-*  we  have  in  our  C. 

.■540-29  succeeded  by  our  I   of  abundance, 
outweighs 

'02.    17-15  that  which  outweighs  f  ; 
l>ast 

/'(//.      1-  9  T'  past  axid  time  present, 
|>ostcrns  of 

.Mis.  383-13  go  down  the  dim  posterns  of  f 
precise 

Ret.    14-21  could  not  designate  any  precise  (*. 
present 

Mis.    56-28  slaries  of  eristmcr  to  the  present  f? 

Pul.      I-  9  Time  past  ami  f  pre^jent. 

My.    24-21  ♦  and  at  the  present  t-  there  are 

110-  5  .At  the  present  f  this  Beihlthem  star 
Queen  Filzabeth's 

.V".    44-13  III  Queen  Elizabeth's  f  Protestantism 
question  of 

Mis.  348-12  It  is  only  a  question  of  V 
required 

Man.    02-  2  f  required  to  take  the  collection. 


TIME 


990 


time 

requires 

Mis. 

fr-22 

Un. 

43-10 

Hea. 

12-20 

requisite 

My. 

285-  6 

right 

Mis. 

359-23 

ripeness  of 

Mis. 

164-  6 

sacred 

My. 

3&-  9 

same 

Mis. 

109-  1 

25fr-  3 

Ret. 

38-14 

52-  7 

Put. 

37-14 

Hea. 

15-16 

My. 

vi-23 

70-  6 

82-  9 

131-  4 

224-19 

shores  of 

Mis. 

205-31 

'02. 

11-  3 

short 

Mis. 

297-  1 

Pul. 

12-15 

My. 

47-25 

314-  3 

some 

Mis. 

78-22 

87-  9 

136-13 

147-17 

216-22 

273-  1 

278-24 

339-27 

357-21 

368-28 

Ret. 

89-16 

Un. 

9-  6 

Pul. 

62-  2 

No. 

28-10 

•00. 

2-26 

My. 

142-18 

184-29 

space 

of 

Mis. 

147-  5 

specified 

Man. 

69-  3 

storms  of 

Mis. 

392-15 

Po. 

20-19 

strain  of 

Mis. 

365-  1 

No. 

21-22 

sufficient 

Man. 

39-10 

My 

223-14 

tears  of 

Po 

22-  9 

test  of 

My 

92-  4 

that 

Mis 

137-13 

193-  5 

290-19 

306-20 

Ret 

27-13 

44-14 

Un 

9-  7 

Pul 

34-  4 

My 

29-31 

56-  1 

60-11 

61-  3 

61-  9 

73-  5 

145-  7 

181-26 

314-11 

315-11 

321-22 

323-32 

331-  9 

334-  4 

their 

Mis 

xl-  6 

296-12 

Man 

31-  7 

Rud 

.     13-26 

it  requires  f  to  overcome 

requires  V  and  immense  .   .   .  growth. 
To  prepare  the  medicine  requires  f 

I  cannot  spare  the  V  requisite 

and  is  available  at  the  right  f. 

appeared  in  the  ripeness  of  V, 

*  have  assembled  at  this  sacred  V 

at  the  same  f  declaring  the  unity 
at  the  same  I'  improved  morally, 
at  the  same  f,  finished  printing 
At  the  same  t'  I  have  worked  to 

*  At  the  same  f  it  is  her  most  earnest  aim 
when  at  the  same  f  he  calls  God 

*  at  the  same  f  she  presented  to 

*  edifices  to  its  credit  in  the  same  f 

*  to  get  away  at  the  same  V. 
refines  character  at  the  same  f 
at  tiie  same  f  giving  full  credit 

Mortals  who  on  the  shores  of  f 
to  wander  on  the  shores  of  V 

Taking  into  account  the   short  f 
he  hath  but  a  short  V.—  Rev.  12.-  12. 

*  the  years  .   .   .  seem  but  a  short  f. 

*  "lived  for  a  short  f  at  Tilton, 

will  some  f  appear  all  the  clearer 
shall  know,  some  /■,  the  spiritual 
as  they  must  some  t', 
by  affections  which  may  some  f 

*  some  f  after  the  rest  of  it  had 
some  t',  as  .   .   .  Scientists, 

I  have  felt  for  some  t'  that 
will  some  f  flood  thy  memory, 
For  some  f  it  has  been  clear 
this  earth  shall  some  t'  rejoice 
when  he  had  been  some  f  absent 
some  <•  and  in  some  way, 

*  for  some  f  well  .   .   .  known  in 
must  be  learned  some  t', 

to  take  some  t-  for  myself  ; 

some  (•  learn  this  and  rejoice  with  me, 

must  at  some  f  find  utterance 

another  space  of  I'  has  been  given 

f  specified  in  the  Church  Manual. 

to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of  V  ; 
to  wrestle  with  the  storms  of  ("  ; 

will  bear  the  strain  of  V 
bears  the  strain  of  t', 

when  sufficient  t'  has  elapsed 
because  I  have  not  sufficient  f 

bliss  that  wipes  the  tears  of  f 

*  until  it  has  stood  the  test  of  t'. 

but  that  t-  has  passed. 

deemed  it  safe  to  say  at  that  t'. 

not  thought  of  the  writer  at  that  f. 

*  was  at  that  f  the  President 
^Jp  to  that  r  I  had  not  fully 

no  student,  at  that  f,  was  found  able 
That  f  has  partially  come, 

*  and  from  that  f  until  1866 

*  I'"rom  tliat  (',  until  the  dose  of 

*  at  that  /"  it  was  thought 

*  (Christian  (?)  people  at  that  t' . 

*  every  night  since  that  V . 

*  postponed  until  that  V. 

*  in  other  countries  since  that  V, 
From  tliat  /•,  October  20,  1897, 

Since  that  f  it  lias  steadily  decreased. 
At  tiiat  /•,  he  owned  a  house  in 

*  At  that  r  1  had  no  knowledge  of 

*  During  that  f,  from  my 

*  were  at  that  V  some  eight  days  in 

*  in  your  city  at  that  V . 

*  disease  was  raging  at  that  V. 

in  advance  of  their  V  ; 
give  their  V  and  strength 
suitable  portion  of  their  V 
give  all  their  V  to  C.  S.  work, 


time 

their 

Rud. 

14-  2 

My. 

62-30 

216-  2 

this 

Mis. 

324-28 

327-23 

Ret. 

47-  6 

Pul. 

34-11 

34-26 

•00. 

15-17 

Ilea. 

16-17 

My. 

11-11 

21-11 

47-  3 

54-15 

55-24 

89-25 

132-12 

145-  2 

244-  5 

this  very 

Mis. 

54-15 

three  weelts' 

Mis. 

349-  5 

throughout 

Mis. 

12-  5 

to  follow 

Mis. 

359-  1 

to  preach 

My. 

53-21 

to  receive 

My. 

163-  9 

to  rest 

My. 

83-16 

to  talit 

Mis. 

32-17 

to  throttle 

My. 

26-20 

touches 

Mis. 

336-28 

to  work 

Mis. 

340-  5 

treasure  of 

Mis. 

394-10 

Po. 

45-13 

veil  ol 

My. 

256-20 

want  of 

Mis. 

351-  4 

wasting 

Mis. 

230-  8 

whole 

Pul. 

81-13 

will  remove 

My. 

223-28 

will  show 

My. 

52-22 

winds 

Of 

Mis. 

99-23 

wreck  of 

Mis. 

26-  1 

your 

Mis. 

230-  1 

My. 

60-27 

Mis. 

vii-11 

9.5-11 

107-18 

111-26 

138-  3 

1.55-16 

182-  9 

248-27 

267-10 

281-12 

349-27 

380-  5 

381-  7 

Man. 

44-  7 

Pul. 

23-  9 

32-19 

4.V-  7 

51-21 

Pan 

13-  1 

'00 

12-10 

'02 

10-  5 

Po 

31-  2 

My 

22-17 

51-12 

5.5-  8 

56-19 

61-13 

74-  8 

116-  6 

TIME 


giving  only  a  portion  of  their  f 

*  gave  freely  of  their  f  and  efforts 
all  their  f  to  spiritual  things, 

this  f  he  struggles  on. 

All  this  t'  the  Stranger  is 

At  this  t'  there  were  over  three 

*  During  this  f  she  suddenly 
"During  this  t',"  she  said, 
all  this  t'  divine  Love 

will  leave  our  .   .   .  for  this  /". 

*  in  all  this  t'  she  has  never 

*  a  vi.sit  to  Boston  at  this  t\ 

*  It  seams  meet  at  this  f, 

*  At  this  f  the  Hawthorne  Rooms, 

*  At  this  f  the  church  removed 

*  not  to  this  (■  alone, 

at  this  (■  and  in  every  heart 
by  this  (•  acquainted  with 
gladly  give  it  at  this  f 

curing  hundreds  at  this  very  f  ; 

twelve  lessons,  three  weeks'  t, 

throughout  (•  and  beyond  the  grave. 

f  to  follow  the  example  of  the 

*  when  she  could  give  the  f  to  preach, 
Not  having  the  t-  to  receive  all 

*  will  have  t'  to  rest  and  sleep, 

If  I  had  the  f  to  talk  with  all 

Now  is  the  f  to  throttle  the  lie 

touches  t-  only  to  take  away  its 

the  f  to  work,  is  now. 

the  treasure  ot  f  ; 
the  treasure  of  t'  ; 

veil  of  f  springs  aside 

for  want  of  r,  ...  I  neglect  myself. 

Three  ways  of  wasting  f, 

*  spends  her  whole  f  helping  others, 
burdens  that  t-  will  remove. 

*  "Whatever  is  ...  C  will  show, 
winds  of  f  sweep  clean  the 

can  survive  the  wreck  of  t'  ; 

chapter  sub-title 

*  I  ask  a  little  of  your  f  to  tell  you 

Till  (■  shall  end  more  timely, 

f  so  kindly  allotted  me  is 

it  never  started  witli  /', 

in  1-,  that  church  will  love  C.  S. 

The  f  it  takes  yearly  to 

Because  Mother  has  not  the  f 

in  t'  they  lose  their  false  sense 

since  wllich  f  I  have  not 

there  never  was  a  f  when  I 

In  the  f  of  the  French  Huguenots, 

I  accepted,  for  a  t-,  fifteen  dollars 

governs  the  universe,  f,  space. 

The  f  for  taking  testimony 

possible  loss,  for  a  f,  of  C.  S. 

*  of  the  f  of  .Jonathan  Edwards 

*  At  the  f  I  met  her 

*  get  tlieir  buildings  finished  on  f, 

*  but  as  r  lias  gone  on, 

every  hour  in  f  and  in  eternity 
in  ttie  f  of  .    .   .  Emperor  Augustus, 
molecule,  space,  f,  mortality  ; 
not  of  f,  nor  vet  by  nature  sown, 

*  f  has  put  its  seal  of  affirmation 

*  at  a  f  when  there  is  such  an 

*  although  given  up  for  a  f, 

*  From  the  f  that  the  three  foregoing 

*  I  fought  hard  .  .  .  for  a  r  : 

*  in  f  for  the  first  Sunday  service. 
In  f  of  religious  .  .  .  prosperity, 


time 

A/i/.  ISO-U 
136-27 
142-16 
160-28 
2H-12 
23.>-28 
239-29 
250-22 
319-27 
320-21 
342-31 
35.>-  1 
358-U 


TIME 


I  have  neither  the  f  nor  the 
and  ('  for  Hpirituul  thought 
itiiKht  in  /•  lose  its  sacrednesa 
but  of  tlie  t-  no  man  knoweth. 
set  the  seal  of  eternity  on  /■. 
Had  I  known  .   .   .  in  /'  to  have 

foinp  on  since  ever  f  was. 
«nt  if 


991 


TINSEL 


if  now  is  not  the  f 
considered  the  t'  an  important  one 

*  at  the  f  above  referred  to 
"III  /•  its  present  rules 

*  were  with  her  at  the  /', 
I  liave  not  the  t'  to  do  ao. 

time-honored 

.\fy.  174-19    our  f  First  Congregational  Church 

timely 

Till  time  shall  end  more  f, 
chapter  sub-title 
according  to  the  /•  or  untitnely 
he  will  not  scorn  the  /•  reproof, 
tne  f  shelter  of  ttiis  house, 

*  wise  counsel,  t'  instruction,  and 

xi-16    and  thus  may  /"  pastimes  become 
An  old  year  is  r  adult, 
Pillow  thy  head  on  f  untired 

*  T-,  Trenton.  N.  J. 

*  T\  New  Orleans,  La. 

*  T\  Chicago,  111. 

*  T\  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

time.s 

abreast  of  the 

Man.    44-22    and  kept  abreast  of  the  f. 
ail 

helj)  In  all  f  of  trouble, 
all  f,  climes,  and  races. 


Mis. 

vli-11 

4-11 

17-24 

Rel. 

80-17 

Put. 

10-24 

My. 

62-23 

time's 

Mis. 

xl-16 

I'ul. 

1-  8 

Fo. 

27-23 

Times 

Pul. 

89-15 

89-21 

90-  9 

90-10 

Mis.  96-  4 
My.  127-32 
apostolic 

I'ul.  54-11 
at  all 

Mis. 


*  as  were  necessary  In  apostolic  t\ 

44-23  Is  but  a  dream  at  all  t\ 

91-13  It  is  imperative,  at  all  f 

147-22  at  all  f  the  trusty  friend, 

15-16  At  all  f  and  under  all  circumstances, 

14-24  At  all  f  respect  the  character  and 


will  never  do  to  be  behind  the  t' 
Is  a  demand  of  the  f. 


Pul. 
•00. 
behind  the 

Mis.  232-11 
demand  of  the 

Mis.  232-22     C.  S 
different 

My.  315-  5    ♦at  different  f ,  I  had  conversation 
five 

Mis.  221-26    five  f  ten  are  fifty 
four 

*  Seuvice  Repeated  Four  T' 

*  simple  ceremonies,  four  I'  repeated 

*  the.se  exercises  four  f  repeated, 
four  r  three  is  twelve. 


Pul. 


40-13 

40-16 

59-  8 

'01.      4-  5 

hundred 

In.    43-  3 
like  the.se 

.Mis.  275-  7 
many 
Mis.  375-24 


tale  already  told  a  hundred  t-, 

In  /•  like  these  it  were  well  to  lift  the 


*  how  many  /"  have  I  seen  these  hands 
Pul.    36-18    *  met  Mrs.  F.ddv  many  ^  since  then, 

5.'>-15    *  she  has  revised  it  many  <■, 
J\f!/.  130-11    has  been  made  too  many  <• 

million 

iVo.    33-15       million  I'  greater  than  the  brief  agony 
Pen.      8-2d    proved  a  million  f  unskilful. 

modern 

♦  annals  hardly  parallel  in  modern  <", 


.\/f/.  98-10 
ninety-nine 

Mis.  118-  9 
of  hate 

A/i.s.  277-27 
of  need 

•01.    26-13 


ninety-nine  f  in  one  hundred 
especially  near  in  <•  of  hate, 


for  help  in  t'  of  need, 
of  per.secuUon 

'(),'.      1-  2    His  people  in  f  of  persecution 
of  trouble 
Mis.    10-13    God,  their  help  in  /■  of  trouble. 
96-  4    help  in  all  f  of  trouble. 
19-  3    is  given  to  them  in  f  of  trouble, 


•at. 

olden 

Pul. 


82-12 
83-16 
our 
Mis.  176-25 


*  In  olden  t'  the  Jews  claimed  to  be 

*  In  olden  /"  it  was  the  Amazons 


what  of  ourselves,  and  our  t' 
Pul.    65-22    ♦  the  spot  where,  iu  pagan  f, 


times 
past 

AAs.    92-26  not  be  forgotten  that  in  f  past. 

Ret.    84-15  In  <•  past,  arrogant  pride, 

iVo.     9-  2  if  it  had  been  heedea  in  f  past 

Pan.    15-  5  God,  who  in  t'  |)ast  hath 

A/t/.  323-27  *  not  .   .   .  able  to  appreciate  in  f  past. 

Pbarlseeism  of  the 

Mis.  2.34-13  the  Phariseeism  of  the  f, 
seven 

Mis.  279-17  seven  f  around  these  walls, 

279-17  seven  f  corresponding  to  the 
several 

My.  320-20  *  I  called  on  Mr.Wiggin  several  r 

320-22  *  and  several  f  aubseiiuent  thereto, 

320-28  *  I  saw  Mr.  Wiggiu  several  <• 
signs  of  the 

[sec  signs) 
signs  of  these 

Slis.     2-  6  signs  of  these  f  portend  a 

278-  3  and  are  the  signs  of  tlie^e  V  ; 

347-10  di.scern  the  mental  sinns  of  these  t'. 

My.  270-  5  repeat  the  signs  of  these  f. 
six 

^fy.    29-11  *  repeated  six  /■  during  the  day. 
stirring 

My.     V-  4  *  stirring  f  of  church  building, 
such 

Man.    95-  7  such  f  as  the  cause  of  C.  S.  demands. 
support  at 

Mxs.    39-23  needs  support  at  /•  ; 
ten 

Mis.  221-26  ten  /•  five  are  not 
their 

My.  221-  7  systems  and  practices  of  their  l'. 
thirty 

Ilea.    13-  6  shaking  the  preparation  thirty  f 
three 

Mis.  133-22  Three  f  a  day,  I  retire  to 

Rel.     8-  5  three  r,  in  an  ascending  scale. 

8-10  heard  somebody  call  .   .   .  three  V  I" 

'01.     4-6  three  f  four  is  twelve. 
time  of 

Pul.    84-1  *  "The  time  of  r"  is  near 
two  thou.sand 

Ilea.    13-  5  reducing  .   .   .  two  thousand  f, 
various 

My.  310-  3  at  various  V  and  places. 

Mis.  111-5  At  /•,  your  net  ha.s  been  so  full 

162-  1  at  V  of  special  eiilightentnent, 

'00.     2-25  intermediate  worker  works  at  f. 

A/ [/.  266-11  chapter  sub-title 

320-25  *  Our  conversations  were  at  r 
Timrs-IIei'dld , 

Pul.    89-22  *  T-,  Dallas,  Tex. 

time-tabie 

My.  124-24  produce  thy  records,  t\  log, 
time-tables 

My.  167-16  Thanksgiving  Day,  according  to  f, 

time-world 

My.  268-20  This  /•  flutters  in  my  thought 

time-worn 

My.  295-12  your  /■  Hible  in  German. 

timid 

Mis.  329-15  nursing  the  f  spray. 

390-17  The  f ,  trembling  leaves. 

Ret.    15-30  were  too  /•  to  testify  in  public. 

Po.    5.3-10  The  patient,  /■  grass, 

55-18  The  f,  trembling  leaves. 

My.  340-19  paltering,  /•,  or  dastardly  policy, 

timidity 

Mis.     x-18  T-  in  earlv  vears 

Rud.    17-11  could  tell  you  of  f, 

Timothy 

Mis.  243-23  alludes  to  Paul's  advice  to  T-. 

tincture 

Mis.  369-16  higher  than  a  rhubarb  f 

Pul.    48-24  *  a  r-  of  blue  and  brave  blood, 

'01.    18-  1  "mother  f"  of  one  grain 

tinged 

Ret.    32-  8  hope,  if  f  with  earthliness, 

tingling 

Mil.    81-23  *  rose  f  to  the  great  dome, 

tinkling 

S'o.    45-  4  or  a  <•  cvmhal  ;" —  /  Cor.  13 ;  1. 

'01.    26-23  or  a  V  cymbal."—  /  Cor.  13.-  1. 

tinsel 

Po.   27-  2  pomp  and  V  of  unrighteous 


tint 

Mis.  264-28 
Ret.  31-24 
Pul. 

My. 
tints 

Pul. 


32-  3 
85-30 


25-24 
2(>-  5 
Po.    25-  3 

tiny 

Mis.  239-17 
My.    83-  6 

tip 

^ris.  119-14 

My.  146-24 

tipping 

'02.    20-  5 

tips 

i\/;/.  277-19 

tire 

My.  165-25 

tired 

Mis.    52-19 

52-23 

239-18 

316-20 

324-18 

368-29 

369-22 

369-22 

397-13 

84-23 

18-22 

26-  2 

8-  7 

13-  1 

16-12 

47-14 

My.  132-32 

165-23 

tireless 

Mis.  254-  5 
386-  8 
Pu/.      9-  5 
Hca.    19-18 
Po. 
My. 
tithe 

Mis.  253-24 
'Oi.    29-26 
My.  191-  5 
tithes 

Mis.  139-  4 

Aiy.    14-  2 

20-13 

131-24 


PmZ. 
'01. 

PCQ. 

Po. 


49-13 
51-26 


title 

Mis. 

140-  3 

140-26 

140-27 

314-24 

314-27 

Man. 

18-25 

32-14 

64-13 

70-22 

71-  2 

Ret. 

91-10 

Pul. 

46-9 

53-24 

'00. 

15-  4 

'02. 

15-22 

15-27 

Ilea. 

3-19 

My. 

87-11 

310-13 

351-10 

titled 

My. 

72-  8 

113-31 

titles 

Mis 

140-10 

Mail. 

45-23 

45-24 

4.5-26 

70-21 

71-  6 

112-  6 

Pul 

38-  9 

TINT 


f  of  the  in.structor's  mind 
and  a  f  of  hunulity, 

*  transparency  and  rose-flush  of  f 

*  noble  dome  of  pure  gray  f, 

*  wain.scoting  repeats  the  same  t'. 

*  prisms  which  reflect  the  rainbow  /•. 
Soft  f  of  the  rainbow  and  skies 

Just  then  a  t',  sweet  face  appeared 

*  wore  V  white,  unmarked  buttons, 

material  nature  strives  to  t"  the  beam 
beliefs  of  mortals  f  the  scale 

hues  of  heaven,  V  the  dawn 

mercy  t  the  beam  on  the  right  side. 

Goodness  and  benevolence  never  f. 

if  one  gets  f  of  it,  why  not 

n,  when  f  of  mathematics 

suffused  eyes,  cough,  and  t'  look, 

f  aphorisms  and  disappointed  ethics  ; 

his  own  lieart  f  of  sin, 

f  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Zion, 

we  are  V  of  theoretic  husks, 

as  t'  as  was  the  prodigal  son  of  the 

From  r  joy  and  grief  afar, 

f  tongue  of  history  be  enriched. 

From  f  joy  and  grief  afar, 

my  f  sense  of  false  philosophy 

for  the  sins  of  a  few  V  years 

From  f  joy  and  grief  afar, 

f  wings  flitting  through 

sobbing,  like  some  f  child 

wipes  away  the  unavailing,  t'  tear, 

Human  reason  becomes  f 

love  which  brooded  <•  over  their 
The  toiler  T  for  Truth's  new  birth 
when  your  <•  tasks  are  done 
T"  lieing.  patient  of  man's 
toiler  f  for  Truth's  new  birth 

*  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  f  labors, 

one  f  of  the  agonies  that 
under  a  t'  of  my  own  difficulties, 
Injustice  has  not  a  V  of  the  power 

bring  your  <■  into  the  storehouse, 
brought  their  f"  into  His  storehouse, 
all  your  f  into  His  storehouse, 
"Bring  ye  all  the  f—  Mai.  3:  10. 

hold  a  wholly  material  f. 
Our  t'  to  Gwl's  acres  will  be 

*  when  we  can  "read  our  <"  clear" 
announcing  the  full  t-  of  this  book, 
uruiecessary  to  repeat  the  f 
changed  the  (•  of  "First  Members" 
announce  the  full  t'  of  the  book 
Tlie  T-  of  Mother  Changed. 

legal  t-  of  The  Mother  Church. 
f  of  First  Church  of  Christ, 
thi.s  f  really  indicates  more  the 

*  under  the  t-  of  "Retrospection  and 

*  earned  tlie  /■  of  Saviour  of 

are  distinguished  above  human  f 
Its  f,  S.  and  H.,  came  to  me 
to. drop  botli  tlie  book  and  the  t'. 
Christ  Jesus  was  an  honorary  t'  ; 

*  visitors  of  f  and  distinction, 
His  military  f  of  Colonel 

tlie  f  of  your  gem  quoted, 

*  members  of  the  t'  aristocracy 
among  the  scholarly  and  I', 

or  merely  legal  f. 

Legal  7-. 

must  drop  the  f  of  Reverend 

t'  under  the  laws  of  the  Slate. 

T-. 

must  not  be  used  before  f 

before  t'  of  branch  churches. 

*  whose  f  are  as  follows  : 


992 


to  and  fro 

Mis. 

266-29 

277-  5 

'02. 

11-  4 

tobacc 

O 

Mis. 

240-28 

Ret. 

65-  9 

Pan. 

10-21 

'00. 

6-19 

My. 

106-25 

114-  4 

tocsin 

My. 

199-19 

to-day 

(noun) 

Mis. 

175-24 

245-20 

310-  9 

339-  8 

Ret. 

65-16 

85-27 

Pul. 

vii-  5 

Rud. 

8-  4 

No. 

28-13 

'01. 

2-22 

'02. 

4-21 

5-  2 

Hea. 

1-  6 

11-13 

Po. 

27-13 

My. 

119-15 

158-11 

158-14 

to-day  (adv.) 

Mis. 

2-14 

12-12 

30-23 

70-11 

99-25 

99-25 

111-24 

116-12 

120-28 

125-27 

144-21 

144-29 

150-12 

178-18 

178-28 

178-32 

179-10 

179-16 

194-  1 

200-20 

251-  7 

251-12 

258-32 

279-27 

286-18 

316-27 

320-28 

336-  9 

355-  6 

375-28 

Chr 

53-53 

Ret 

94-23 

Un 

61-  4 

Pul 

1-18 

7-  5 

10-21 

34-19 

35-  8 

44-23 

49-27 

54-11 

66-  2 

67-10 

67-16 

74-  9 

82-10 

82-22 

No 

31-  6 

38-  2 

41-26 

44-25 

Pan 

9-14 

'00 

3-21 

4-11 

1,5-  2 

15-18 

'01 

1-  1 

1-in 

9-13 

17-14 

IS-  8 

TO-DAY 


running  t'  and  /•  in  the  earth, 
walking  f  and  /•  in  the  earth, 
tossed  t'  and  /'by  adverse 

nothing  but  a  .   .   .  worm  naturally  chews  f, 

persecution,  r,  and  alcohol 

cases  of  intemperance,  t'  using, 

to  a  man  who  uses  T, 

an  alcohol  drinker,  a  £"  user, 

abstain  from  alcohol  and  f  ; 

sounded  the  f  of  a  higher  hope. 

But  this  ism  of  f  has 
charities,  and  reforms  of  t". 
is  the  lesson  of  t' . 
to-raorrow  starts  from  f 
If  the  religion  of  f  is 
wiU  crown  the  eft'ort  of  (• 
when  the  children  of  f  are  the 
the  lion  of  I'  is  the  lion  of 
f  is  none  too  soon  for  entering 
his  followers  of  f  will  prove, 
yesterday,  and  t',  and  forever, 
as  the  dulne.ss  of  t'  prophesies 
to-morrow  grows  out  of  f . 
burn  upon  the  altars  of  t'  ; 
let  f  grow  difficult  and  vast 
The  Mary  of  t  looks  up 
for  all  mankind  t"  hath  its 
f  lends  a  new-born  beauty 

T'  we  behold  but  the  first 

should  be  r  a  law  to  himself,  herself, 

is  f  the  fossil  of  wisdomless  wit, 

"T-  shall  thou  be  with  me —  Luke  23 ;  43. 

speak  louder  than  V. 

They  are  V  as  the  voice  of  one 

no  greater  difference  .   .   .  than  V  exists 

This  queiition,  .   .   .  is  T  uppermost : 

whose  character  we  V  commemorate, 

thought-tired,  turns  f  to  you  ; 

T' ,  be  this  hope  in  each  of 

T-  I  pray  that  divine  Love, 

f  are  repeating  their  joy 

*  had  said  to  me  that  V 
to  be  excused  from  speaking  f, 
has  been  given  to  the  world  V. 
He  is  saying  to  us  f, 
Can  we  say  this  I'l 
How  many  f  believe  that  the 
Christians  V  should  be  able  to  say, 
my  hand  may  not  touch  yours  f , 
T'  we  commemorate  not  only  our 
nature  and  man  are  as  harmonious  f 
We,  i",  in  this  class-room, 
although  it  is  V  problematic. 
f  there  would  be  on  earth 
f  christening  religion  undefiled. 
His  highest  idea  as  seen  f 
good  healing  is  (•  the  acme  of 

*  to  see  produced  f  that  art 
T-,  as  oft,  away  from  sin 
f,  and  forever,"—  Hrb.  13  .•  8. 
f,  and  forever."—  Ileb.  13.- 8. 
T\  being  with  you  in  spirit, 
T-,  as  of  yore,  her  laws 
If  you  are  less  appreciated  V 

*  it  is  as  true  V  as  it  was 

*  as  operative  in  the  world  /" 

*  church  which  will  be  dedicated  V 

*  r  a  strikingly  well-kept  estate 

*  conditions  .   .   .  f  are  the  same 

*  exists  as  much  <"  as  it  did 

*  which  are  to  be  found  there  V 

*  but  f  it  numbers  over  a 

*  shown  to  Mrs.  Mary  Baker  Kddy,  .  .  ,  t 

*  and  V  she  knows  many  things 

*  T-  there  are  ten  thousand  Esthers, 
appear  V  in  subtler  forms 
what  C.  S.  is  r  proving 

*  and  it  is  doing  it  f  ; 

*  "Heretics  of  .   .   .  are  martyrs  f." 
What  mortal  f  is  wi.se  enough 
T-  it  surprises  ns  that  during  the 
T-  people  are  surprised  at 
T'  you  linve  come  to  a 
T'  you  have  come  to  Love's  feast, 
brethren,  f  I  extend  my 
T'  you  meet  to  commemorate 
Tnith  that  is  persecuted  f , 
that  f  commands  the  respect 
more  honored  and  respected  f 


TO-DAY 


TOLD 


'0^ 


Hm. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


to-day  (adv.) 

•01.    32-27 

33-  2 
4-13 

11-29 
Ui-  7 
7-21 
8-24 
14-2 
vi-18 
29-20 
vi-  6 

34-  3 
2^25 
39-27 
43-26 
47-16 
57-17 
64-  8 
73-14 
82-21 
85-  7 
93-30 
98-  4 
99-23 

100-14 
104-  5 
104-11 
109-11 
109-13 
112-  6 
115-  2 
122-23 
123-10 
124-  9 
126-28 
146- IS 
147-20 
148-17 
152-20 
153-11 
155-23 
155-28 
158-26 
159-  3 
170-15 
171-  3 
174-25 
177-20 
182-  2 
18^11 
184h-  8 
190-30 
199-  6 
220-31 
24&-28 
257-  4 
257-13 
257-28 
271-22 
292-28 
294-11 
296-15 
314-16 
324-17 
346-28 

together 

Mis.  xi-22 
10-  6 
22-24 
2*-27 
47-23 
59-20 
94-  8 
98-10 
110-18 
134-10 
135-  9 
138-  9 
145-25 
145-26 
156-24 
177-  6 
188-  4 
231-24 
259-21 
275-12 
279— ''2 
279-25 
29«-  7 
310-28 
Man.  34-12 
S4-21 
64-  4 
82-25 
85-4 


Ret. 


if  those  .   .   .  Christians  were  here  r, 

holiness  that  f  seems  to  be 

My  subject  f  embraces  the 

while  t-  Jew  and  Chrisiiaa  can 

2'"  1  am  the  happy  possessor 

would  not  have  done  /". 

We  thank  our  Father  that  f 

T'  we  clothe  our  itioughts 

T",  by  order  of  Govirnor  Andrew, 

Fill  us  f  With  all  tliou  art 

*  That  no  one  on  earth  f, 

*  truth  .   .   .  is  r  being  proven 

*  as  effective  f  as  it  was 

*  realize  her  presence  with  ua  V . 

*  f  we  rejoice  that  we  have 

*  T"  we  look  back  over  the 

*  membership  of  this  church  f 

*  If  I-  we  feel  a  pardonable  pride 

*  flocking  ...  to  Hobtou  C, 

*  at  noon  /"  [.June  14] 

*  T'  its  adherents  number 

*  T'  its  adherents  number 

*  C.  S.  army  in  this  country  f, 

*  T'  there  are  hundreds  of  such 

*  numbered  by  thousands  l\ 

V  all  sorts  of  institutions 
what  would  be  thought  V 
he  is  V  teaching  them  the 

V,  and  forever."—  Uvb.  13;  8. 
C.  S.  makea  practical  V 

V  is  circling  the  whole  world. 
Can  we  say  with  the  angeLi  /"  : 
T'  in  Concord.  N.  H.,  we  have 
who  would  say  <", 

it  reigns  supreme  V , 

as  true  V  as  they  will  be 

si)eak  the  truth  that  V , 

T' ,  with  the  large  membership 

T",  if  ye  wouhl  hear  His  voice, 

T'  our  great  Master  would  say 

May  those  who  discourse  music  I', 

T'  inay  they  find  some  sweet 

temple  which  t'  you  commemorate, 

Never  more  sweet  than  /', 

present  a  gift  to  you  /', 

T"  is  fulHlled  the  prophecy  of  Isaiah  : 

T'  my  soul  can  only  sing  ajid  soar. 

T'  the  glorv  of  His  presence 

T'  it  is  said  to  have  a  majority 

T'  a  nation  is  born. 

T'  I  am  privileged  to  congratulate 

wherefore  vilify  His  i)rophets  t' 

reward  ...  is  given  thee  f. 

seems  more  divine  ('  than 

the  same  f  as  yesterday 

T-  the  watchful  shepherd  shouts  his 

T"  the  ChrLst  is,  more  than 

T'  Christian  Scientists  have  their 

♦dearest  to  your  heart  <?" 

same  yesterday,  <",  and  forever  ; 

if  he  were  personallv  with  us  (', 

He  is  wiser  I',  healttiier  and 

Individuals  are  here  t'  who  were 

*  were  he  here  r  he  would 

did  not  mean  any  man  1'  on  earth. 

grant  us  peace,  /•  with  pardon 

"work  f  for  g<x)d  —  limn.  8;  28. 

f"with  the  sick,  the  lame, 

t'  with  his  divine  Love, 

f  with  his  immortality  and 

let  us  reason  t\" —  Isa.  1  .•  IS. 

which  God  hath  not  joined  /". 

brought  us  /"  to  minister  and  to  be 

Our  hearts  have  kept  time  t' , 

Meet  t-  and  meet  m  massr, 

sweet  .sense  of  journeying  on  t'. 

For  students  to  work  /" 

lion  ami  the  fatling  t'  ;—  Isa.  11.' 6. 

hearts  of  .   .   .  iSciehtists  are  woven  t' 

Assembling  themselves  /", 

leagued  f  in  .secret  conspiracy 

when  the  stars  first  sang  f, 

little  palms  patting  f, 

morning  stars  sang  <■,—  Jnb  38:  7. 

little  ones,  wondering,  huddle  f, 

met  f  In  an  upper  chamber  ; 

they  had  all  to  shout  /" 

t-  with  unfamiliarity  with  the 

/■  with  those  who  never  have 

The  Bible,  t'  with  S.  .^ni>  H. 

shall  not  call  their  pupils  /', 

and  !■  both  .«inner  and  sin 

found  dwelling  f  in  harmony, 

advisable  to  band  f  their  students 


together 

Un 

1-  8 

42-14 

Pul 

9-19 

21-27 

64-26 

'00 

11-10 

Ilea 

14-22 

18-10 

Po 

vi-  2 

My. 

vii-  1 

4-19 

21-20 

24-14 

32-  5 

48-24 

69-  5 

81-28 

104-27 

143-25 

16J-23 

166-22 

174-30 

175-  3 

24^  4 

268-10 

310-11 

toil 

Mis. 

212-17 

323-11 

340-  7 

340-24 

382-  8 

Ret. 

30-  5 

86-  3 

Rud. 

17-11 

•01. 

2-24 

Po. 

16-11 

My. 

64-  6 

136-25 

154-20 

154-21 

196-27 

217-  5 

toiled 

.Mis. 

111-  4 

Pul. 

44-  4 

•00. 

14-23 

•01. 

29-14 

toiler 

Let  us  then  reason  f 
morning  stars  sang  f, —  Job  38  :  7. 
f  with  the  .Sunday  School 
spirit  of  Christ  railing  us  /•. 

*  drawing  f  six  thousand  people 
work  f  for  good —  Rom.  8;  28. 

t'  with  what  they  learn, 
good  an<l  evil  never  dwelt  t'. 

*  f  uith  "The  VaJliy  Cemeivry," 

*  t-  with  r/u-  C.  6".  Journal, 
and  they  thrive  f, 

*  and  shaken  /•,  —  Luke  6 ;  38. 

*  'htly  framed  r—  Eph.  2;  21. 

*  began  all  T,  and  their  voices 

*  V  with  the  di-scouragement  of 

*  roof  and  side  walls  come  V 

*  two  or  more  of  theju  are  met  V , 
that  brought  f  this  class 

work  f  for  good —  itoni.  8."  28. 

f  with  the  retirement 

let  us  /"  sing  the  old-new  song 

nay  we  not  r  rejoice  in  the 

/■  with  the  organizations  connected 

come  /■  and  form  one  church. 

What  God  hath  joined  f , 

V  they  owned  a  large  manufacturing 

darkness,  and  unrequite<l  /". 
peril,  privation,  temptation,  /', 
unremitting,  straightforward  V  ; 

V  is  triumph  ; 

years  of  unremitting  /• 

Ceaseless  /•,  self-renunciation,  and 

to  crown  patient  f ,  and 

of  friendle.ssness,  f,  agonies, 

doubt,  and  unrefiuited  f 

And  bustle  and  /'  for  its  pomp 

*  and  her  years  of  r, 
the  fruits  of  honest  /', 

*  If  the  poor  (■  that  we  have  food, 

*  /■  for  liim  in  return 
The  poor  V  for  our  bread, 
reward  your  hitherto  unselfish  /•, 

you  hare  f-  all  night  ; 

*  worked,  f,  prayed  for. 

in  other  words,  he  that  t'  for 
nurtured  them,  f  for  them, 


{see  Eddy) 

toilers 

Mis.  323-17    He  saith  unto  the  patient  f 
Pul.    50-  7    *  do,  something  for  the  V, 
My.  252-  4    you  wiU  be  f  Eke  the  bee, 

toilet 

Pul.    27-  1    *  are  f  apartments,  with 

toiling 

Mis.  266-22    who  are  f  and  achieving 
Po.    47-  8    Never  to  V  and  never  to  fears, 

token 

Mis.  132-  4 

160-  6 

320-30 
.Vo.  24-12 
'00.  10-23 
My.  107-  1 

172-28 

194-21 

told 


V  that  heavy  lids  are  opening, 

may  give  no  material  f. 

white  stone  in  f  of  purity 

By  the  same  /',  evil  is  not 

I  "received  a  touching  /■ 

as  a  r  of  their  Christianity. 

as  a  simple  I'  of  love." 

f  of  your  gratitude  and  love. 


Mis.    28-11  so-called  life  is  a  dream  soon  t'. 

57-21  V  in  the  name  of  Truth, 

170-30  he  had  just  f  them. 

224—  7  A  courtier  /■  Constantine 

239-18  tired  look,  f  the  story  ; 

284-17  V  him  his  fault, 

354-16  a  few  trutlis  tenderly  f, 

391-20  Some  good  ne'er  f  before. 

Ret.      9-4  Mother /•  Mehitable  all  about 

21-16  It  is  "as  a  tale  that  is  f ."  ~  Psal.  90:9. 

40-  6  f  me  that  her  next-door  neighbor 

40-13  f  me  that  her  physicians  had 

Un.    17-21  /•  our  first  parents  that 

48-  3  alreadv  f  a  hun<lre<l  times, 

Pul.     2-  4  the  half  wa.s  not  f  me  :  —  /  Kings  10:  7. 

8-11  /■  their  privileged  joy 

29-27  *  Later  I  was  l'  that  almost  the  entire 
30-  2*1  was  further  t  that  once. 
30-  6*1  was  f  he  replied  that  the  C.  S. 

33-14  •  She  r-  me  the  storj-  of  her  life, 

32-22  *  this,  she  f"  me,  was  due  to  the 

33-34  *  so  a  friend  has  f  me, 

46-10  *  much  is  ('  of  herself  in  detail 


told 

Pul. 

'00. 
'01. 


Ilea. 
Po. 
My. 


49-19 

72-28 
14-29 
16-27 
16-28 
6-  3 
38-19 
43-19 

59-  4 

60-  8 
79-28 
81-13 

226-26 
313-  3 
313-  8 
314-26 
319-30 
320-  8 
321-11 
321-32 
322-  2 
322-26 
322-28 
324-26 
328-10 
335-26 
335-31 

Toledo 

Pul.    56-  3 

tolerant 

Mis.  247-  6 

toll 

Mis.  304-27 
My.  189-30 

tolling 


TOLD 


*  She  t-  something  of  her  domestic 

*  Christ  has  f  us  to  do  his  work, 
being  V  they  are  distinguished 
commence  with  one  truth  f 

one  hundred  falseiioods  f  about  it 
Wlien  I  was  f  the  other  day, 
Some  good  ne'er  f  before, 

*  it  was  t'  them  : 

*  When  you  f  us  that  the  truth 

*  when  f  that  I  had  studied  with  you. 

*  (•  of  cures  from  diseases, 

*  They  had  been  f  to  name, 
f  by  the  alert  editor-in-chief 
so  I  have  been  V  : 

f  by  McC lure's  Magazine 

A  Christian  Scientist  has  t'  me 

*  You  t'  me  that  he  had  done 

*  agreed  with  what  you  had  /■  me 

*  f  the  same  story  to  every  one 

*  f  me  of  their  Icnowledge  of  your 

*  she  f  me  she  knew  you 

*  I  was  surprised  when  he  t'  me 

*  f  me  of  his  accjuaintance  with  you 

*  f  us  laughingly  wtiy  he  accepted 

*  is  f  in  the  KinsUm  Free  Press 

*  was  r  by  him  that  he  could  not 

*  was  f  by  the  expert  physician 

*  Detroit,  T',  Milwaukee,  Madison, 
familiar  with  my  history  are  more  i"  ; 

*  it  will  f  on  the  anniversaries  of 
Wherefore,  pray,  the  bell  did  f? 


994 


'02 

tomb 


Mis. 

70-28 

74-20 

388-21 

395-25 

Ret. 

88-  7 

Pul. 

10-  8 

'02. 

19-  3 

Po. 

21-10 

39-11 

58-10 

78-  4 

My. 

191-18 

290-  0 

to-morrow 

Mis. 

99-25 

307-  2 

339-  7 

Pul. 

50-13 

'02. 

5-  2 

Hea. 

1-  6 

My. 

75-27 

76-25 

104-12 

126-29 

146-18 

158-26 

161-22 

tone 

Mis. 

264-26 

282-15 

292-10 

312-25 

366-11 

Ret. 

5-25 

Pul. 

26-18 

62-14 

'00 

1-  2 

11-18 

11-19 

11-20 

My 

32-10 

50-13 

83-22 

202-25 

291-19 

toned 

Pul 

26-25 

tones 

Mis 

46-27 

106-31 

116-14 

126-  6 

151-10 

213-21 

17-  2    knells  f  the  burial  of  Christ. 


even  in  the  silent  t', 

the  door  of  his  own  t\ 

First  at  the  t'  to  hear  his  word  : 

A  requiem  o'er  the  t' 

called  the  physical  man  from  thef 

silent  Aventine  is  glory's  t'  ; 

burst  the  bonds  of  the  f 

at  the  I'  to  hear  his  word  : 

First  at  the  t\ 

A  requiem  o'er  the  t' 

will  spread  over  their  t'  ; 

from  the  t'  of  the  past, 

lose  their  lustre  in  the  t', 

V  speak  louder  than  to-day. 
Never  ask  for  V  : 

f  starts  from  to-day 

*  will  be  dedicated  V. 
renewed  energy  for  V , 

V  grows  out  of  to-day. 

*  dedicated  f  free  from  debt. 

*  dedicated  in  Boston  V 
what  will  be  thought  V 

it  reigns  supreme  to-day,  r, 
true  to-day  as  they  will  be  ('. 

V  complete,  and  thereafter  dedicate 
cannot  boast  ourselves  of  «"  ; 

The  V  of  the  teacher's  mind 
metaphysical  V  of  his  command, 
new  V  on  the  scale  ascending, 
he  touched  a  V  of  Truth 
this  is  the  prolonged  V  : 

*  the  t'  of  conversation  in  the 

*  fine  range  and  perfect  t' . 

*  quality  of  ("  is  something  superb, 
t'  of  your  happy  hearts, 
quantity,  aiul  variation  in  t', 

if  the  divine  f  be  lacking, 
human  t'  has  no  melody  for  me. 

*  above  the  usual  platform  /•. 

*  I'  of  this  iiifetiiig  for  liclibt^ration 

*  naturally  takes  on  a  t'  of 
From  the  dear  <•  of  your  letter, 
May  his  history  waken  a  t' 

*  room  is  t'  in  pale  green 

idea  of  sound,  in  t-,  represents 

organ,  in  imitative  t' 

with  <■  whence  come  glad  echoes 

in  f  that  leap  for  joy, 

to  the  unfruitful  in  <"  of  Sinai  : 

These  are  its  inspiring  f 


Mis.  231-28 

295-24 

329-13 

331-13 

Ret.      9-  6 

Pul.    60-  8 

61-25 

62-14 

'00.    11-14 

'02.      9-16 

Po.    31-  8 

65-22 

My.    39-25 

59-20 

tongue 

and  pen 

My.  140-31 

Anglo-Saxon 

Mis.  216-13 

Christian 

'01.    28-12 

examines  tlie 

Hea.    12-  5 

ber 

My.    42-  3 

his 

Mis.  126-10 

new 

Mis.    18-12 

25-16 

248-  1 

248-  6 

364-  3 

Ret.    25-  5 

Rud.    16-11 

No.    44-  6 

Hea.     7-  7 

My.  131-15 

147-11 

225-  8 

238-14 

306-15 

318-  1 

of  angels 

My.  354-23 

original 

My.  180-10 

their 

Mis.  368-22 

tired 

Ret.    84-23 

your 

Mis.  130-12 

Un.    60-13 

My.    33-19 

93-20 

tongues 

Ret.    10-  9 

Pan.    13-22 

'01.    20-22 

Hea.      1-  2 

My.    47-22 

47-31 

tonic 

Mis.  252-  1 

Afy.  152-  8 

to-night 

Mis.  331-21 

389-  9 

393-22 

Chr.    53-55 

Po.      4-  8 

52-  6 

My.    73-28 

82-23 

took 

Mis.    77-  5 

139-30 

171-24 

174-30 

201-16 

201-19 

201-23 

212-30 

223-  4 

242-29 

243-32 

248-25 

339-  3 

345-23 

370-  5 

383-  4 

TOOK 


How  many  homes  echo  such  f 
high  and  pure  ethical  t- 
touching  tenderly  its  tearful  f. 
in  r  tremulous  witii  tenderness, 
name  pronounced  in  audible  t' . 

*  clear,  manly,  and  intelligent  (', 

*  The  sweet,  nmsical  t- 

*  purity  and  sweetness  of  their  t\ 
besieges  you  with  i"  intricate, 
consciousness  that  leaves  the  minor  t' 
tear-filled  I'  of  distant  joy, 

life  hath  its  nmsic  in  low  minor  t', 

*  harmonious  r  of  her  gentle  voice. 

*  sonorous  t'  of  the  powerful  organ 


weight  of  thought,  t',  and  pen 
given  to  the  Anglo-Saxon  t', 
into  almost  every  Christian  (•, 
feels  the  pulse,  examines  the  t', 

*  in  her  f  is  the  law  of—  Prov.  31 :  26. 

guard,  ...  in  society  his  f? 

translated  into  the  new  f, 

religion's  "new  t\" — ■  see  Mark  16;  17. 

This  is  the  "new  f," —  see  Mark  16.'  17. 

found  in  the  "new  <"," —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

in  the  "new  f," —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

a  new  meaning,  a  new  f. 

into  the  "new  t'  ;" —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

It  is  the  "new  t'" —  sec  Mark  16;  17. 

"Tlie  new  t"  is  the —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

speak  the  "new  V" —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

teaching  the  "new  t" —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

the  old  "new  V." —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

C.  S.  .    .    .or  "new  t"" —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

in  the  "new  f." —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

express  the  "new  f," —  see  Mark  16;  17. 

The  f  of  angels 

restores  their  original  t' 

under  their  f." —  see  Rom.  3;  13. 

tired  t'  of  history  be  enriched. 

sweet  morsel  under  your  f," 

With  the  f  "bless  we  God,  — Jas.  3;  9. 
backbiteth  not  with  his  f, —  Psal.  15;  3. 

*  with  the  r  of  facetiousness. 

lessons  in  the  ancient  f, 

all  nations,  peoples,  and  t', 

speak  with  the  r  of  men —  /  Cor.  13;  1. 

speak  with  new  t-; — Mark  16;  17. 

*  many  of  dilTerent  races  and  f 

*  speak  with  new  f  ; —  Mark  16;  17. 

Truth  is  the  t'  for  the  sick, 
said,  "^ly  material  f  has 

on  upward  wing  t\ 

on  upward  wing  f. 

Lessons  long  and  grand,  f. 

Truth  pleads  t-  :   Just  take  Me  In  I 

on  upward  wing  t'. 

Lessons  long  ami  grand,  /•, 

*  due  to  arrive  in  Roston  /•, 

*  more  visitors  by  midnigiit  t\ 

believe  V  its  original  meaning, 

I  f  care  that  the  provisions  for 

leaven,  ivhich  a  woman  f, —  Malt.  13;  33 

leaven  which  a  woman  /•  and  hid 

Paul  /■  pleasure  in  infirmities, 

he  t'  pleasure  in 

he  I'  pleasure  in 

V  tlown  from  the  cross 

t'  up  the  research 

he  f  a  patient 

"He  f  a  bone—  see  Gen.  2  ;  21. 

prescribed  morphine,  wliich  I  /", 

f  place  once  in  lieaven, 

t-  their  infants  to  a  place  of 

they  went  away  and  t'  counsel 

t'  effect  the  same  year, 


TOOK 


995 


TOUCHED 


took 

Ret. 
Put. 


Pan. 
'01. 
My. 


37-  6 

38-  4 
48-  5 
75-19 

7-  y 

31-27 

4.5-24 

64-  3 

80-24 

117-14 

15I-3U 

312-  G 

312-22 

312-28 

313-19 

313-19 

342-  5 


criticg  f  pleasure  in  savinp, 

*  cereiiiony  f  place  in  "l,S8l. 

*  f  the  writer  struiKiit  to  her  beloved 

*  V  part  in  tlie  ceremonies 
ttiat         .  material  creation  f  place, 
what  He  f  away. 

*  "He  f  not  away  the—  Eiod.  13;  22. 

*  f  on  a  larger  and  truer  meaning. 

*  it  f  ten  meetinps 

a  stranger,  and  f  thee  in"!—  Malt.  25.-  38, 
it  /•  a  step  higher  ; 

*  t-  hi.s  bride  to  Wilmington, 
He  f  with  him  the  uHUiU  amount 
f  me  to  my  father's  home 
when  i  /•  an  evening  wait;, 
but  I  seldom  V  one. 

-—     -     *  /■  a  seat  on  a  sofa. 
tools 

My-  211-18    lend  themselves  as  willing  /• 
tooth 

until  I  have  the  f  extracted, 
if  the  f  were  extracted, 


.\li.s. 


44-14 
44-24 

toothache 

.Mis.    44-13 
45-  0 

top 

.Mis.  16.'>-12 

/'(//.      9-14 

MU-    08-10 

69-29 

122-  7 

162-31 


//  7  have  the  f, 

more  than  to  heal  a  f  ; 

rends  .   .  .  from  f  to  bottom, 
to  the  f  of  the  tower, 

*  The  /•  of  the  dome  is 

*  view  is  on  f  of  the  tower 
To  cut  olT  the  f  of  a  plant 
towering  /•  of  its  goodly  temple 


topaz 

.Mis.  376-27    f,  opal,  garnet,  turquoise, 

Toptha  (Kan.)  Daily  Caitital 

M\l.    93-16     *[T-  (K-.)  D-  Cf 

Topcka,  Kan.s. 

J'ul.    89-34     *  Journal,  T-,  K-. 

topic 

Mis.  280-28    allude  briefly  to  a  f 
309-26    elucidates  this  f. 


topically 

Mis.  203-16 

topics 

Mis. 


metaphysics  appropriates  it  t- 


76-18  other  f  less  important. 

92-  5  inexhaustible  /•  of  that  book 

236-  9  giving  advice  on  i)ersonal  <■. 

350-19  c-on.sideration  of  these  two  r. 

Man.    93-12  f  condemning  ('.  S., 

liet.    42-10  lectured  so  ablv  on  Scriptural  r 

84-2  inexhaustible  /•  of  S.  and  H. 

Pul.    47-  2  *  lerfires  upon  Scriptural  /•. 

My.  319-25  »  analyzing  and  arranging  the  f, 

topmost 

Mis.  376-22  f  pall,  drooping  over  a  deeply 

tops 

My.    68-  5  *  r  of  great  stone  piers, 

torches 

IM.    23-17  the  midnight  f  of  Spirit. 

torment 

^lis.  293-18  brings  greater  /•  than  ignorance. 

00.      9-12  come  hither  to  f  me—  sec  Matt 

«,'.     10-  6  ■  •  ■ 

tormentor 

the  presence  of  Its  t\ 
to  shun  him  as  their  f. 


torpid 

Mis.  206-  4 

torrents 

My.  316-20 

torrid 

'00.     10-29 

torture 

Mis.  244-13 
341-25 
Pul.  13-25 
No.  34-14 
Peo.  .V  9 
My.   160-26 

tortured 

Mis.  123-12 

tortures 

liet.    26-  7 

tossed 

'Oi. 

tosses 

.Mis.  331-  3 

total 

Mis.  2-10 
30-  9 
105-32 
112-29 
112-32 
289-  4 
293-21 
1-  8 
16-  4 
23-  3 
23-12 
25-14 
57-21 
57-22 
212-13 
256-  8 


from  foul  to  pure,  from  f  to  serene, 

foanung  f  of  ignorance,  envy, 

serving  his  country  in  that  f  zone 

are  they  bodily  penance  and  f 
and  is  subject  to  terrible  f 
how  many  periods  of  f  it  may  take 
Physical  f  alTords  but  a  blight 
sacrifice  and  f  of  His  favorite  Son, 
burning  in  f  until  the  sinner 

or  r  to  appease  the  anger  of 

to  allay  the  f  of  crucifixion. 

11-4    f  to  and  fro  by  adverse 


'02. 
My. 


...„       „ „...  8.-  29. 

come  hither  to  /•  us—  Malt.  8  .■  29. 


Mis.  278-  6 
'00.      3-18 

torments 

Mis.  210-25 

torn 

Mis.  186-21 

.340-  2 

yfy.  110-31 

tornado 

Mis.  240-18 

tornadoes 

Ml/.  265-27 

Toronto 

Canada 

Mis.  142-  6 
157-  8 
Pul.    7.5-13 


belief  in 


f  its  victim, 


idea  cannot  be  f  apart  from 

has  f  the  laurel  from  many  a  brow 

t'  from  their  necessary  contexts. 


the  sturdy  oak. 


breasts  the  f 


less  thunderbolts,  f,  and 


chapter  sub-title 

Mrs.  Stewart,  of  T-,  Canada 

^  The  Globe.  T  ,  Canada, 


My.  184-  2  chapter  sub-title 

Mis   142-  8  presented  by  Christian  Scientists  in  T- 

Put.    56-  4  *  Scrantnn.  Peoria.  .Mlanta,   T  , 

67-20  *  T-  and  Montreal  have  strong  churches 

75-17  *Many  T-  Scientists  Present 

75-18  *  Christian  Scientists  of  r-, 


totally 

Ao.    30-16 
.\fy.  311-  4 

touch 

Mis.  ix-U 
97-17 
143-  1 
17.5-13 
180-12 
200-22 
230-28 
251-  6 
294-14 
306-24 
306-26 
372-24 
27-19 
95-12 
22-  7 
34-14 
54-  4 
.32-11 
4'>-15 
11-25 
1.5-20 
9-19 
21-27 
16-14 
20-  5 
11-26 
26-11 
93-19 
lOS-20 
108-21 
121-11 
125-16 
147-  3 
152-  4 
186-  9 
2.56-21 

touched 

Mis.  75-  1 
112-19 
142-27 
312-24 
395-20 
2.3-23 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 
No. 

'00. 

'01. 

Ilea. 

Peo. 
My. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 
•00. 


76-  0 
28-  5 
29-21 
57-11 
46-10 
22—  2 
1-  1 


f  earth's  mass  of  wonders  into. 

admit  the  r  depravity  of  mortals, 

sum  r  of  transcendfiitalism. 

God  is  the  sum  f  of  tlie  universe. 

ends  in  a  f  loss  of  moral, 

exemplification  of  f  depravity, 

temperance  is  f  abstinence. 

sum  f  of  Love  reflected 

members  have  been  added  .   .      making  f 

*  r  of  $425,893.66  had  been  received 

*  f  membership  of  The  Mother  Church 
*f  receipts  .    .    .  $891,460.49. 

*  f,  $2,579.19. 

*  ^  number  admitted  during  the 

*  r  number  of  branch  flnirclies 
to  complete  the  sum  f  of  sin. 
f  exemption  from  Christmas  gifts. 

could  not  destroy  our  woes  f  if 
a  girl,  f  blind,  knocked 

the  f  of  God'.s  right  hand, 
r  the  hem  of  His  garment  ; 
f  of  heart  to  heart 
increase  by  every  spiritual  f, 
"T-  me  not."  ~  John  20;  17. 
the  I'  of  weakness,  t)ain, 
canvas  and  the  f  of  an  artist 
my  hand  may  not  f  yours 
with  sting  ready  for  each  kind  f, 
I'  of' the  breast  of  a  dove  ; 
Oh,  may  you  feel  this  f, 
to  reproduce,  with  reverent  f, 

*  T-  (iod's  right  hand 
*Of  Cliristlike  f . 
ye  shall  not  f  it,  lest  ye  die. 
i\     Take  another  train  of 

*  We  /■  him  in  life's  throng 
wlien  I  /•  this  sul)ject 
never  to  f  tlie  human  thought  save  to 

*  With  a  /•  of  infinite  calm. 
V  of  the  hem  of  this  garment 
foams  at  the  f  of  good  ; 
felt  the  incipient  /•  of  divine  Love 
t-  but  the  hem  of  Truth's  garment. 

*  We'd  soar  and  f  the  heavenly 
that  they  themselves  will  not  f 
emotion  at  the  f  of  memory. 

*  too  often  dl.sposed  to  f  uj)on  it 
slang,  and  malice  f  not  tlic  hem 
for  if  they  did  once  C  it, 
yielding  to  the  V  of  a  finger. 
I  have  felt  the  /•  of  the  spirit 
moments  when  at  the  V  of  memory 
the  r  of  Jesus'  robe 
song  and  sermon  will  V  the  heart, 
springs  aside  at  the  f  of  Love. 

you  will  have  f  the  hem  of 

Nly  few  words  V  him  ; 

/•  tender  libres  of  thought, 

he  /■  a  tone  of  Triitli 

T'  by  tlie  finger  of  decay 

I  had  /•  the  hem  of  C.  S. 

Thoughts  f  with  the  Spirit  and 

was  never  /•  by  the  scalpel 

weighed  or  t-  by  physicalitv. 

"Who  hath  I-  me  ?''^— sec  "Slark  5;  31. 

•  detail  that  can  only  be  V  upon 

certainly  not  f  the  hem  of  the 

methinks  even  I  am  f  with 


TOUCHED 


996 


TRADE 


touched 

Po.   5&-  &  T"  by  the  finger  of  decay 

My.    22-27  *  f  the  heahng  hem  of  C.  S., 

37-28  *  deeply  f  by  its  sweet  entreaty, 

47-11  *  t'  by  Its  influence  for  good, 

47-18  *  f  by  each  landmark  of  progress 

150-11  A  heart  r  and  hallowed  by 

192-  7  Thou  hast  f  its  hem, 

319-  5  My  saying  t'  him, 

345-32  *  which  are  here  f  upon, 

touches 

Mis.    29-  6  V  universal  humanity. 

174-  9  t-  the  religious  sentiment 

235-15  f  mind  to  more  spiritual  issues, 

253-22  mother's  love  t'  the  heart  of  God, 

289-26  Science  f  the  conjugal  question 

336-28  t-  time  only  to  take  away  its 

Pul.    13-11  V  the  hem  of  Christ's  robe 

My.    66-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

205-22  f  but  the  hem  of  C.  S., 

287-22  it  f  thought  to  spiritual  issues, 

294-24  (•  the  heart  and  will  move  the  pen 

351-12  f  the  hem  of  his  garment 

touching 

Mis.    60-18  even  if  t'  each  other  corporeally  ;, 

143-29  f  letter  breathing  the  donor's 

275-24  love  and  loyalty  were  very  f. 

329-12  V  tenderly  its  tearful  tones, 

Pul.    49-14  *  f  my  sleeve  and  pointing, 

'00.    10-23  f  token  of  unselfed  manhood 

My.  215-10  Afterwards,  with  V  tenderness, 

347-11  illustrated  by  Keats'  f  couplet, 

touchingly 

Pul.     8-11  t-  told  their  privileged  joy 

tourists 

Po.     v-17  *  Some  f  who  were  passing, 
toward 

Mis.    13-  2  mercy  and  charity  f  every  one, 

13-  3  exercise  these  sentiments  t'  them, 

37-  6  desires  that  draw  mankind  f  purity, 

63-24  reaching  f  a  higher  goal, 

74—  5  enmity  of  mortal  man  V  God. 

133-23  with  mv  face  f  the  Jerusalem  of 

143-24  f  build'ing  The  Mother  Church. 

169-26  carnal  mind,  which  is  enmity  f  God, 

250-27  door  that  turns  C  want  and  woe, 

265-28  disaffections  f  C.  S.  growing  out  of 

272-29  I  have  endeavored  to  act  f  all 

304-25  *  the  world's  progress  f  liberty  ; 

315-14  promising  proclivities  f  C  S. 

316-18  turn  them  slowly  t  the  haven. 

338-  4  to  be  able  to  lift  others  f  it. 

Man.    48-  1  cherish  no  enmity  f  those  who 

74-20  maintain  t'  them  an  attitude  of 

83-11  promising  proclivities  V  C.  S. 

Ret.    76-10  gravitate  naturally  f  Truth. 

Un.     2-24  their  lives  have  grown  so  far  t'  the 

5-  5  <■  the  perfect  thought  divine. 

10-13  Spiritual  phenomena  never  converge  f 

61-12  Human  perception,  advancing  f 

Pul.     8-19  earn  a  few  pence  /'  this 

37-  3  *  attitude  f  all  questions." 

50-  7  *  /"  the  advancement  of 

65-  9  *  attitude  Rome  may  a.ssume  f  it. 

72-  4  *  (•  the  reported  deification  of 

'00.      6-  7  press  f  the  mark—  Phil.  3;  14. 

My.  156-  7  grace  abound  f  you  ;—  //  Cor.  9;  8. 
(see  also  men) 
towards 

Mis.    32-  3  IIow  shall  wc  demean  ourselves  f 

32-  7  in  what  manner  they  should  act  f 

32-15  admissible  V  friend  and  foe. 

32-19  do  my  best  f  helping 

232-  6  reaching  out  V  the  perfect 

232-  7  pushing  V  perfection  in  art, 

290-20  mvolutitarily  flow  out  f  all. 

336-11  right  obligations  t'  him. 

348-  2  press  forward  V  the  mark 

Man.    48-  9  im[)ertiiiiiit  f  religion, 

Chr.    53-35  grace  V  you  and  me, 

Ret.     3-12  f  the  close  of  the  War 

13-15  merciless  V  uribehevers  ; 

No.     9-15  V  some  of  my  students 

'02.    10-12  advancing  al>ove  itself  t'  the 

18-26  ignoiile  conduct  of  his  disciples  t' 

My.     9-22  f  the  purchase  of  more  land 

10-11  *  paid  in  /"  the  fund, 

19-29  V  its  church  building  fund. 

46-  4  *  beckoning  us  on  t  a 

50-16  *  looked  V  the  .spiritual, 

86-20  *  maintain  f  their  church. 

96-17  *  generosity' of  its  adherents  f 

97-  4  *  V  making  the  patient  well. 

119-11  Think  not  that  C.  S.  tends  f 


towards 

My.  125-  7  inchne  the  vine  V  the 

159-19  the  tendency  V  God, 

159-20  V  the  temporary  and  finite. 

176-  3  Fifty  Dollars  in  Gold  V 

189-23  we  are  drawn  f  God. 

191-  4  Be  patient  V  persecution. 

199-15  f  me  and  V  the  Cause 

201-  2  Press  on  V  the  high  calling' 

242-  6  nor  advancing  V  it  ; 

244-14  contribute  my  part  f  this  result. 

245-13  T'  the  animal  elements 

261-11  f  guarding  and  guiding 

262-28  letting  good  will  V  man, 

282-11  helped  onward  V  justice, 

322-11  *  work  for  and  attitude  f 

331-22  *  gratitude  we  owe  and  cherish  f 

338-19  love  V  God  and  man. 

338-29  instructed  to  be,  charitable  V 
(see  also  men) 
tower 

i\//5.  144-  4  in  the  second  story  of  the  V 

152-24  safely  sheltered  in  the  strong  t' 

203—  6  From  my  t'  window, 

252-30  dear  cliildren's  toy  and  strong  f  ; 

Pul.     9-14  climbed  ...  to  the  top  of  the  f, 

24-10  *  Romanesque  t'  with  a  circular  front 

24-25  *  t'  is  one  hundred  and  twenty  feet 

39-21  *  angels,  on  the  gray  church  f, 

41-23  *  chimes  in  the  great  stone  f, 

58-27  *  In  the  f  is  a  room  devoted  to 

61-22  *  first  peal  of  the  chimes  in  the  f 

87-24  church's  tall  f  detains  the  sun, 

Hea.    11-10  her  modest  f  rises  slowly. 

My.    69-29  *  t  in  Mt.  Auburn  cemetery 

145-10  from  the  foundations  to  the  V, 

towering 

My.    46-  3  *  in  r,  overshadowing  dome, 

162-31  f  top  of  its  goodly  temple 

towers 

Mis.  125-28  to  tell  the  V  thereof  the 

My.    71-  1  *  stationed  in  one  of  the  V, 

town 

Ret.     5-  1  small  f  situated  near  Concord, 

Pul.    79-13  *  daily  paper  in  f  or  village 

My.    72-10  *  streaming  into  f  lords  and 

87-  3  *  transportation  facilities  of  the  V 

87-10  *  multitude  that  has  invaded  the  f. 

92-  1  *  every  important  f  and  city 

134-16  happines  life  in  the  hamlet  or  f  ; 

309-  4  to  do  much  business  for  his  t', 

346-11  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  carriage  drove  into  t- 

towns 

Mis.    81-18  cities  and  f  of  Judea, 

Ret.     4-  5  adjoining  f  of  Concord  and  liow, 

90-  7  t-  whither  he  sent  his  disciples  ; 

Pul.    67-21  *  in  many  f  and  villages 

My.  309-  6  between  the  f  of  Loudon  and  Bow, 

314-  6  *  doctor  practised  in  several  f, 

townships 

Ret.     4-12  undulating  lands  of  three  (•. 

toy 

Mis.  231-23  a  look  of  cheer  and  a  t-  from  mamma 

252-29  children's  t-  and  strong  tower  ; 

toys 

Mis.  385-17  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  such  f, 

Po.    48-11  diviner  sense,  that  spurns  such  V, 

trace 

Ret.    24-  8  trying  to  f  all  physical  effects  to 

My.    79-25  *  without  a  t-  of  fanaticism, 

96-  7  *  none  .   .   .  with  the  slightest  /•  of 

114-29  You  can  V  its  teachings 

traceable 

My.  349-25  lawless  and  f  to  mortal  mind 

traced 

Afis.  388-  5  Love  whose  finger  f  aloud 

'01.    21-  9  *  may  be  t'  many  of  the  ideas 

27-11  the  basis  whereof  cannot  be  r  to 

'02.    20-14  Love  whose  finger  C  aloud 

Po.      7-  5  Love  whose  finger  f  aloud 

My.  296-26  V  its  emotions,  motives,  and  object. 

tracing 

Pul.    46-13  *  f  those  branches  which  are 

Po.    26-  2  f  behind  thee  is  with  glory  crowned  ; 

tractable 

Rud.    15-  9  inquisitive,  plastic,  and  f  ; 

'00.     2-20  his  stock  in  f,  the  wages  of  sin  ; 


TRADES 


997 


TRANSGRESS 


trades 

My.    24-22 

tradition 

Mis.  370-  8 

My.  260-19 

340-19 

traditional 

Ret.    22-  7 

traditions 

No.      8-20 

My.    71-19 

72-  3 

340-  7 

traduced 

Mis.  233-12 
'0/.      2-  7 

traffic 

A/IS.  227-  1 

trafficlcing 

Mis.  3o(>-32 

tragedy 

Mis.  124-24 
t/n.    22-23 

tragic 

Mis.    4*-21 
My.  312-  4 

train 

Un.    34-14 

Pan.    14-  3 

My.  2.33-21 

331-  8 

trained 

Mis.      9-28 

Pu/. 
Po. 
My. 


7- 
80-27 

2-  8 
31-30 
38-  8 

training 

Mis.  109-  7 

ft^r.   20-11 

My.  310-  5 

trainload.s 

A/{/.     77-13 

trains 

My.  73-26 
73-27 
74—  5 
82-25 

traitorous 

In.    23-  1 

traitors 

A/15.  106-  7 
I'o.    27-14 

traits 

A/is.    72-  S 
191-17 

trammels 

Hud.      2-20 

tramping 

My.  30S-16 

trample 

Mis.  211-19 
A/y.  227-24 

trampled 

a/is.  227-19 

247-  5 

A'o.    40-10 

Pro.     12-10 

I  A/i/.  1.39-10 

1  tramples 

Rrl.     In-  4 

trampling 

I  /'".     72-  2 

trance 

My.  313-25 

tranquillity 

My.  280-  7 

transact 

A /(in.     79-  5 

>  transacted 

A/nn.    27-  2 
I  A/;/.  3.'>8-22 

transaction 

Mis.  139-26 

Hl-EJ 

A/on.    57-  1 


*  fifteen  dilTereut  f  represented. 

risen  from  the  grrave-clothes  of  f 
not  because  of  r,  usage,  or 
Not  the  f  of  the  elders, 

legendary  and  f  history 

enmity  over  doctrines  and  f, 

*  rieurly  all  the  f  of  church 

*  /■  of  interior  churcih  arcliitecture. 
f,  old-wives'  fables,  ajid 

metanhysical  healing  is  f  bv 
stanaard  of  C  y.  was  and  is  r  by 

f  by  wliich  he  can  gain  nothing. 

it  lias  no  moments  for  /• 

last  art  of  the  f  on  Calvary 

In  Slmkespwire's  r  of  King  Lear, 

hidden  nature  of  some  f  events 
the  /■  death  of  my  husband. 

Take  another  f  of  reasoning, 
righteousness  with  its  triumphant  f. 
dishonesty,  sin,  follow  in  its  f. 

*  accompanied  her  to  the  f 

/■  in  treacherous  peace 

*  he  /■  and  schooled  them 

*  /■  into  harmony  with  ttie  laws  of  God, 
f  falcon  in  the  Gallic  van, 

*  Aa  though  f  carefullv  under 
♦carefully  f  corps  of  ushers. 

Early  f,  .  .  .  had  been  the  underlying 

had  no  f  for  self-support 

In  addition  to  my  academic  f. 


*  daily  t-  of  pilgrims 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  Special  f  and  extra  sections  of  V 

*  night  r  of  Saturday  will  bring 

*  /•  pulled  out  of  the  city 

/■  and  cruel  treatment 

T-  to  right  of  them, 
With  f  unvoiced  yet? 

ba<l  f  of  the  parents 
evils,  apparent  wrong  f, 

takea  away  the  f 

*  old  man  f  doggedly  along 

f  on  your  pearls 

lest  they  f  them  under  —Matt.  7:6. 

the  more  /•  upon, 
treated  not  as  pearls  /•  upon, 
lest  your  pearls  be  /■  upon. 
/■  under  the  feet  of  Truth, 
flourish  when  f  upon. 

t-  upon  Jesus'  Sermon  on  the 

t'  right  in  dual  I 

I  never  went  into  a  f 

*  peaceful  f  of  the  race. 

shall  I-  .   .   .  such  business  as 

The  business  .   .   .  shall  be  f  by 
through  whom  all  my  business  is  /•. 

this  I-  will  in  future  be 

divine  will  rule  this  business  f, 

r  of  such  other  business 


transaction 

Man.    70-3  nor  enter  into  a  business  r  with 

7n  ?n  not  exceeding  $200  for  any  one  I  , 

P,.i     id\,  ..     tlie  business  assigned  to  them 

w      ,?^"  .1  V'u"""  '"  perfect  obedience  to 

My.  lio-19  of  this,  the  aforesaid  f 

transactions 

^V'f-  ^t^,''    "o  '■  at  those  meetings  which  I 

OZ.    12-23    hnancial  f  of  this  church 
My.      7-  7    financial  f  of  this  church 

transcended 

Pul.    4.>-i3    *  f  human  possibility. 

54-l.J    *  no  law  of  nature  violated  or  r 
transcendent 

Mis.  199-20    his  f  goodness  is  manifest 

transcendental 

0/.      6-  1    more  r  than  theology's  three  divine 
-scientific  statement  more  /•  than 
more  f  than  God  made  him? 
makes  man  none  too  f 
nor  too  f  to  be  heard 
reply,  "That  is  too  f  for  me    • 
If     .-,-,3   ,"-     V  ^-  •■**^,«^"'s  <■  because  the 
My.  248-lb    above  theorems  into  the  f 

transcendentalism 

Mis.    30-  9    revealed  the  sum  total  of  r 
^r       ^f".?    ^''^  ^*"^h  **  Of  I'ray  against  f 
My.     3-14    nor  u  r  that  heals  ordy  the  sick 

transcendentalists 

'01.      5  23     We  are  not  f  to  the  e.\tent  of 

transcending 

fr"-  Jf'  ?    ^'  t'l*'  evidence  of  the  material 
My.  lo4-  5    r  the  law  of  death. 

transcends 

'01.     18-14 
My.  262-22 

transcribed 

Mis.    9.5-  8    ♦  and  is  f  below. 
.«/,    '^i~?l    ''  ^y  PiJtgan  religionists, 
00.      3-23    afterwards  f  Jehovah  • 

transcribes 

Mis.  2'M-  8    r  on  the  page  of  reality 
transcribing 

Mis.  187-15    because  their  /•  thoughts  were 
27    who  can  refrain  from  f 


8-  5 
8-14 
8-22 
11-21 
12-  7 
18-13 


Truth  /•  the  evidence  of  the 
a  gift  which  so  /■  mortal,  .   . 


giving 


*  neither  nave,  aisles,  nor  t- 

by  f  from  another  Church 
nor /•  this  sacred  office, 
(which  was  a  part  of  this  t) 


to 


311   _. 

transept 

My.    71-21 

transfer 

Man.    62-11 
94-20 
'Oi.    1.3-  9     , 

transference 

a/is.    96-29    it  is  not  the  f  of 
Ret.    68-17    the  /•  of  thought, 

68-24    no  f  of  mortal  thought 

transferred 

A/is.  139-23  this  desirable  site  f 

Ret.    28-13  f  to  a  perception  of 

Pul.    3.5-17  I-  to  a  perception  of 

'Oi.    13-5  /•  to  The  .Mother  Church 

My.  332-27  *  Masonic  records  were  t 

transferring 

My.    21-  4    *  /•  to  this  fund  the  money 

transfiguration 

yfis.  360-  5    hammering,  chiselling,  and  f 
In.      2-26    ready  for  a  spiritual  /-, 

transfigures 

-Vo.    26-12    spiritual  idea  which  f  thought. 
A/(/.  1S;}-12    unfolds,  /■,  heals. 

transform 

Mis.  220^19  practitioner  undertook  to  f  It, 

294-20  to  reform  and  t-  them. 

In.    17-17  f  the  univer.se  into  a  home 

My.    15-13  f  you  into  His  own  image 

transformation 

A/y.    61-  3    *  To  wat«h  the  f  has  been 
transformed 

A/y.    37-19     ♦  the  philosophy  of  the  ages  t'. 

transforming 

A/is.  360-10  /■  power  of  Truth  ; 

372-  5  textbook  .   .   .  is  /•  the  universe. 

Riid.      7-26  f  minerals  into  vegetables 

A/y.    10-  2  *  f  influence  of  C.  S. 

transfused 

A/y.  306-14    wait  to  be  f  into  the  practical 

transgress 

My.  160-  3    which  it  were  impious  to  f. 


TRANSGRESSING 


998 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 


transgressing 

Ret.    71-17    knowingly  f  Christ's  command. 

transgression 

Mis.  293-18    wilful  f  brings  greater  torment 

transgressor 

Mis.  261-15    way  of  the  f  —  see  Prov.  13:  15. 

transient 

Mis.  291-  1  t-  views  are  human  : 

Ret.    69-14  f,  false  sense  of  an  existence 
transit 

Mis.  125-30  rapid  t-  from  halls  to  churches, 

205-32  take  rapid  f  to  heaven, 

'02.    10-22  (■  from  matter  to  Spirit 

transition 

Mis.    84-28  f  from  our  lower  sense  of 

Un.     2-28  reach  this  f ,  called  death, 

38-11  r  called  material  death, 

A^o.    14-  5  have  not  passed  the  f  called  death, 

28-  2  after  the  f  called  death. 
transitory 

Un.    36-14    matter  is  erroneous,  V, 

translate 

Mis.    74-16    f  substance  into  its  original 
Pul.    32-15    *  may  f  those  inner  experiences 
My.  306-13    almost  unutterable  truths  to  f, 

translated 

Mis.    18-11  f  into  the  new  tongue, 

Un.    31-  1  or,  more  accurately  t", 

'01.    28-11  f  into  almost  every 

My.  206-29  hath  f  us  into  the—  Col.  1  .•  13. 

translates 

Mis.    22-10  C.  S.  f  Mind,  God, 

25-12  f  matter  into  Mind, 

124-28  it  f  love  ; 

Ilea.     7-  8  f  matter  into  its  original  language, 

translation 

Mis.    67-24  Do  you  believe  in  V? 

68-  2  This  V  is  not  the  work  of 

97-23  I  commend  the  Icelandic  f  : 

373-  8  f  of  the  New  Testament 

Rud.    16-10  in  their  V  of  the  Scriptures 

'OZ.    16-  3  Wyclif's  V  of  the  New  Testament, 

Peo.      1-  6  V  of  law  back  to  its  original 

^ly.  295-10  Martin  Luther's  T"  into  German 

translations 

Mis.  171-11  spiritual  V  of  God's  messages, 

No.    15-  8  Bible  t'  and  voluminous  commentaries 

My.  178-31  reported  as  his  sayings  are  V . 

179-14  being  f ,  the  Scriptures  are 

179-24  renderings  or  f  of  Scripture 

238-11  Uninspired  knowledge  of  the  f  of 

299-15  undiscovered  in  the  f  of  the  Bible 
translator 

Mis.  188-  5    It  is  the  f ,  not  the  original  Word, 

translators 

Mis.  187-13    f  of  the  older  Scriptures 

187-17    both  writers  and  V  in  that  age 
Rel.    91-  9    compilers  and  V  of  the  Bible, 

translucent 

My.  197-17    V  atmosphere  of  the  former 
transmigration 

Mis.    22-13    refutes  the  amalgamation,  f , 

transmission 

Mis.    71-11    law  of  V,  prenatal  desires,  and 

transmit 

A/is.    72-  1    can  t'  to  man  .   .   .  nothing  evil, 
Rel.    68-19    can  matter  originate  or  f  mind? 

transmitted 

Mis.    72-  8    f  to  their  helpless  offspring, 
97-  6    not  one  mortal  thought  f  to 
Afy.  258-26    A  f  charm  rests  on  them. 

transmitting 

Mis.    22-15    impossibility  of  f  human  ills, 

transparency 

Mis.    59-27  becomes  a  t'  for  the  divine  Mind, 

183-14  Through  the  f  of  Science  we  learn 

330-16  looking  through  Love's  f, 

Pul.    32-  2  *  had  the  f  and  rose-flush 

transparent 

Mis.    51-28    *  walk  f  like  some  holy  thing." 
No.     V-  7    f  to  the  hearts  of  all 

transpired 

My.  321-28    *  f  during  the  past  twenty  years. 

transportation 

Afy.    82-24    *  T"  facilitie.s  at  the  two  stations 
87-  2    *  f  facilities  of  the  town 

transported 

'02.     4-25    Alternately  t'  and  alarmed  by 


transverse 

Mis.  348-14    Hence,  Solomon's  f  command  : 
trash 

Mis.    67-  9    money,  which  is  but  /•, 

travail 

Mis.    15-20  sore  f  of  mortal  mind 

17-29  through  the  f  of  mortal  mind, 

253-16  of  the  woman  in  f, 

253-28  spiritual  Mother's  sore  r, 

travel 

Mis.    88-13  reading,  writing,  extensive  f, 

230-11  t-  of  limb  more  than  mind. 

Afy.    25-18  time  consumed  in  <■, 

124-26  rate  of  speed,  the  means  of  f, 

traveling 

Man.    96-  6    The  lecturer's  f  expenses 

travelled  and  traveled 

Mis.  385-16  "You've  f  long,  and  far 

'00.    12-12  elders  f  to  meet  St.  Paul, 

Po.    48-  9  "You've  f  long,  and  far 

My.    75-21  *  no  matter  how  far  they  had  f 
Traveller 

Pul.    39-14  *  [Written  for  the  T] 
traveller  {see  also  traveller's) 

Mis.    84-24  turn  one,  like  a  weary  f, 

177-28  f  in  foreign  lands 

'01.    14-15  misleads  the  f  on  his  way  home. 

Peo.      1-10  a  long  night  to  the  f  ; 

traveller's 

My.  124-24    time-table,  log,  t  companion, 
257-29    the  Christian  f  resting-place. 

travellers 

A/is.  327-15    The  encumbered  f  halt 
'02.    11-  4    f,  tossed  to  and  fro 

travels 

My.    75-22    *  might  have  endured  in  their  f. 

traversed 

Mis.  320-19    it  hath  f  night. 
Pan.    13-26    I  have  only  f  my  subject 
My.  257-  5    This  truth  has  f  night, 

travesties 

Mis.  260-  9    the  t-  of  mortal  mind. 
My.  288-13    partook  not  of  the  f  of 

treacherous 

Mis.     9-28  trained  in  f  peace? 

82-27  V  glare  of  its  own  flame 

Un.    64-16  scale  the  f  ice,  and  stand  on 

Po.    43-17  Rough  or  f  way. 

treachery 

'02.    19-  1    Injustice,  ingratitude,  t', 

tread 

Mis.    xi-24  With  tender  t-,  thought  sometimes 

324-  7  gayly  f  the  gorgeously  tapestried 

395-17  Tlie'turf,  whereon  I  f, 

Pul.    56-21  *  We  t-  upon  life's  broken  laws. 

No.    27-26  take  off  thy  shoes  and  /•  lightly, 

Peo.    13-12  iron  «'  of  merciless  invaders, 

Po.    58-  2  The  turf,  whereon  I  f. 

My.  306-  4  to  f  on  the  ashes  of  the  dead 

308-11  t-  not  ruthlessly  on  their  ashes. 

treading 

Mis.  321-21  Still  f  each  temptation  down, 

Un.    58-  6  V  "the  winepress —  Isa.  63;  3. 

'00.    10-  2  that  is  f  on  its  head 

My.  350-12  did'st  not  Thou  the  dark  wave  f 

treason 

Mis.  341-20    implicit  f  to  divine  decree. 
Peo.     6-23    no  longer  be  deemed  f  to  understand 

treasure 

Mis.  394-10  harp  of  the  minstrel,  the  f  of  time  ; 

Po.    45-13  harp  of  the  minstrel,  the /•  of  time; 

My.  184-17  I  f  it  next  to  your  compliments. 

347-20  I  shall  t'  my  loving-cup 

treasured 

Ret.     6-  9  Among  the  f  reminiscences  of 
Treasurer  and  treasurer   (see  also  church  Treas- 
urer, Treasurer's  and  treasurer's) 

Man.    2.5-  6  a  President,  a  Clerk,  a  T', 

25-15  Clerk  and  T', 

2,5-16  Clerk  and  the  T'  of  this  Church 

56-15  reports  of  T',  Clerk,  and 

76-24  T-  of  The  Mother  Church, 

77-  6  T-  of  this  Church  shall 

77-13  Board  of  Directors  and  the  T- 

78-16  The  T-,  personally,  or 

80-  6  T-  of  The  Mother  Church. 

91-17  paid  over  armually  to  the  T' 

Pul.    52-  2  *  Here  Is  a  church  whose  f  haa 

My.    16-2  *f  of  the  building  fund 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 


999 


TREND 


Treasurer  and  treasurer 

My.    23-  4  *  amount  each  shall  send  the  T'. 

27-18  *  r-  of  thr  liuildinq  Fund. 

27-24  *  r  of  the  l)iiililiii(,'  fund, 

39-15  *  T\  Stephen  A.  C'lia.se,  C.S.D.  ; 

57-29  ♦  Here  is  a  church  whose  T'  has 

72-18  *  /•  of  the  huildinK  fund 

80-15  *  f  of  the  building  fund 

Treasurer's  and  treasurer's 

My.    10-  1     *  ch;ii)ter  sub-title 

*  Eitracl  from  the  T'  Report 

*  V  books  will  show  the 


23-  9 
28-  8 

treasures 

Mis.  105-20 


nor  appropriate  his  f 

105-30  their  /■  reproduced 

Ret.      2-21  AinouK  grandmother's  <• 

FuL      9-25  i)uritv,  and  love  are  /•  untold 

'01.      1-13  to  add  to  your  /•  of  thought 

'02.    19-21  its  /•,  taken  awav  from  vou? 

My.  114-11  the  f  of  this  textbook  are 

149-13  till  vou  make  their  V  yours. 

149-31  with  the  /•  of  rain, 

treasure-troves 

Mis.    22-32  concealed  in  the  V  of  Science. 

treasury 

Mis.  140-16  penerously  poured  into  the  f . 

Ilea.     7-18  dropped  her  mite  into  the  t' , 

My.  214-27  cast  my  all  into  the  f  of  Truth, 

291-25  sheaves  garnered,  her  V  filled. 


treat 

Mis. 


Man. 
Rud. 
My. 


71-  1 

88-27 

89-  6 

89-10 

243-  6 

282-21 

283-15 

284-13 

334-13 

334-22 

53-  8 

13-18 

359-29 


75  it  right  for  me  to  f  others, 
a  Scientist  to  f  with  a  doctor  ?  . 
would  it  he  right  to  f  this 
that  Scientists  do  not  (•  them, 
althouirh  students  f  sprains, 
to  /■  him  without  iiis  knowing  it, 
Kor  a  student  of  mine  to  f 
How  shall  I  f  malicious 
Why  do  .   .   .  f  disease  as  disease. 
How  shall  we  f  a  negation, 
to  /■  the  author  of  our  textbook 
not  Science  to  f  every  organ 
T"  yourself  for  it  and  get  your 
364-  5    f  this  mind  to  be  Christly. 

treated 

Mis.    42-29    Can  I  be  V  without  being  present 
90-  8    to  have  a  husband  V  for  sin, 
198-18    disease  also  is  /•  and  heale(l. 

f  not  as  pearls  tramjiled  unon. 
f  .  .  .  without  their  knowledge 
for  this  evil  to  be  ^  personally, 
f  an<l  given  over  by  physicians 
knowledge  of  the  individual  f, 

*  they  V  woman  as  a  chattel, 
the  most  difficult  case  so  V. 
but  he  V  them  both, 

5-26    Jesus  V  the  lie  summarily. 
14-  4    until  disease  is  t'  mentally 

*  those  who  were  medically  t'. 

*  his  followers  would  be  so  f . 


Ret. 

Put. 
Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

My 


247-  4 

282-  7 

281-15 

15-25 

71-11 

82-13 

7-  4 

31-19 


9    and  sound,  well-kept  /■ 


05-18 

97- 

-14 

30H-1S 

379- 

-  1 

Rud. 

13- 

-IS 

Ilea. 

14- 

-  4 

My. 

303- 

-27 

treatise 

Xo. 

22- 

-  6 

97-  9 
330-  6 

treaties 

.Ml/.  277 

treating 

Mis.    35-  9    mental  system  of  f  disease. 
45-17    effectual  in  t'  moral  ailments. 
right  way  of  f  disease 
other  methods  of  f  disease. 
Science  of  /■  <lisease  through  Mind. 
.\fter  f  his  patients.  Mr.  Quimby 
When  /■  a  patient,  it  is  not 
the  science  of  f  disease 
Iiatient  whom  he  is  f, 

f  on  the  healing  properties  of 

Treatise  Concerning  the   Principie  of   Hu- 
man Knowledge 

'01.    23-24    book  title 


the  abuse  of  mental  f, 

when  they  began  f,  had  no  faith 

without  bring  present  during  f .' 

restored  by  C.  S.  f. 

after  one  month's  I-  by  one  of  your 

as  to  the  scientific  f  of  the  sick. 

under  material  medical  t\ 

needing  it  asks  for  mental  t-. 

His  f  seemed  at  first  to  relieve  her, 

mental  ^.  without  the  consent  or 

indications  of  mental  t'. 

cruel  f  received  bv  old  Gloster 

*  healed  by  C.  S.  f  ; 


69-  1 
42-26 
68-17 


treatment 

Pan.  5-28 
Ilea.  14-21 
My.  103-19 
204-23 
201-24 
237-17 
307-  6 
307-26 
363-26 

treats 

Mis. 

Man. 

Ret. 

treaty 

My.  281-23 
281-29 

trebles 

My.  38-20 
tree  (see  also 
Mis.  37-17 
198-22 
223-  9 
235-12 
350-20 
307-10 
392-13 
95-  1 
3-16 
21-10 
55-  7 
4-19 
40-13 
8-  8 
20-17 
3-  9 
111-21 
112-24 
287-21 
300-28 


Ret. 
Un. 


Put. 

'00. 
Po. 
My. 


His  f  of  evil  and  disease, 

metajihysical  t'  of  (lisea.se  ; 

application  to  the  /■  of  disease 

The  too  long  <■  of  a  di.sease, 

a  full  fee  for  /', 

charges  for  f  equal  to  those  of 

hid  magnetic  f  and  manipulation  of 

improved  .   .  ..  under  his  f, 

avoid  naming,  in  his  mental  f, 

V  of  the  existence  of  God, 
malpractises  upon  or  /■  our  Leader 
r  of  the  human  concept, 

*  parties  to  the  /•  of  Portsmouth, 

V  of  Portsmouth  is  not  an  executive 

*  their  shrill  f  rising  with  the 
tree's) 

axe  at  the  root  of  the  f. 
the  fruit  of  the  /'  of 

V  is  known  by  its  fruit  ; 
axe  at  the  root  of  the  I' 
carry  the  fruit  of  this  /"  into 
this  fruit  of  the  f  of 

the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  t' . 

this  "f  of  life"—  Rev.  22.-  2. 

the  "r  of  life."  — Gen.  2:9. 

every  f  of  the  garden." — Gen.  3;  1. 

own  body  on  the  V." —  /  Pet.  2;  24. 

or  crown  the  t-  with  blossoms. 

*  going  Itack  to  the  ancestral  f 
characteristics  of  V  and  flower, 
the  Hebrew  figure  of  a  f. 

have  right  to  the  f  of  life,  —  Rev.  22:14. 
Is  not  the  f  known  by  its  fruit? 
The  <"  is  known  by  it.s  fruit, 
axe  at  the  root  of  the  f 
The  V  is  known  by  its  fruit. 


tree's 

ytis.  204-18    *  twig  is  bent,  the  f  inclined." 
trees 

Pul.    63-  8 

Po.     16-14 

53-  2 

My.  296-  4 

tree-tops 

/'(//.    49-  8    *  r  on  the  lower  terrace, 

tremble 


the  strength  to  nourish  f 
Which  steepeth  the  f  when  the 
paint  the  grav,  stark  T, 
the  root  of  the  f,"  —  Matt.  3;  10. 


Ret.  17-  8 
Po.  62-  8 
My.  344-27 

trembled 

My.    02-  6 

trembler 

Mis.  341-14 

trembling 


r  with  accents  of  bji.ss. 
/■  with  accents  of  bli.ss. 
I  sljould  f  for  mankind  ; 

*  that  f  in  one  human  heart 

is  joy  a  r? 


Mis.  275-  3 

390-17 

Peo.      8-20 

Po.    43-18 

55-18 

My.  15.3-22 

293-13 

300-  5 


'atment 

Mis. 

31-  8 

33-16 

42-29 

49-  7 

54-19 

66-23 

89-  9 

315-26 

378-12 

Ret. 

71-  9 

71-12 

Vn. 

23-  1 

Pul. 

30-  2 

woman's  t-,  clinging  faith 

The  timid,  r  leaves. 

f  chords  of  human  hope 

Temper  every  f  footfall. 

The  timid,  /■  leaves. 

This  /•  and  blind  faith. 

of  /•  faith,  hope,  and  of  fear, 

with  fear  and  /•.—  Phil.  2:  12. 

tremendous 

My.    90-24    *  its  t'  outpouring  of  eager 

9.3-24     *  mi.ssed  entirely  its  f  growth 

Tremont  Street 

.My.    54-2S    *  Chickering  Hall  on  T-  S\ 

Tremont  Temple 

Mis.    95-  1    chat)ter  sub-title 

*  Nlonday  lectureship  in  T'  T\ 

*  were  overcrowded  in  T'  T\ 

which  I  answered  without  a  f, 

tones  /•  with  tenderness, 
/•  with  shadowy  night ! 
neither  /■  nor  relapsing. 

f  truth  that  cuts  its  way 

to  depart  from  the  t'  of  other 
Ihe  /•  of  their  own  thoughts  ; 
f  of  human  life  was  too  eventful 
f  and  tenor  of  Christ's  teaching 

*  same  lofty  f  of  thought 


9.5-  3 

My. 

57-  2 

tremor 

Ret. 

14-12 

tremu 

ous 

Mis. 

331-13 

Po. 

27-  6 

My. 

121-  9 

trenchant 

trend 

160-14 

Mis. 

21-13 

114-  8 

Ret. 

23-  I 

6.5-20 

Po. 

vii-  3 

TREND 


1000 


TRIUMPH 


trend 

My.  100-  4    *  unmistakable  in  their  V . 

129-  9    counteract  the  V  of  niad  ambition. 
305-30    was  not  the  V  of  thought, 

Trenton,  N.  J. 

Pul.    89-15    *  Times,  T',  N.  J. 

trespass 

Mis:  184-15  would  f  upon  divine  Science, 

283-18  conscious  f  on  the  rights  of 

Bet.    87-18  to  f  upon  the  rights  of 

89-26  V  not  intentionally  upon 

Pul.     3-  9  nothing  can  .   .   .  f  on  Love. 

No.    40-16  never  to  f  mentally  on 

trespassers 

Mis.  119-26    t-  upon  the  sparse  individual  rights 

trespasses 

My.  133-14    "dead  in  f  and  sins," —  Eph.  2;  1. 
150-22    spiritually  dead  in  f  and  sins 

trespassing 

Rel.    76-  5    student  can  write  .   .   .  without  f,  if 
No.     3—  4    r  error  murders  either  friend  or 

tresses 

Mis.  330-15    to  shake  out  their  f 

triad 

Mis.    63-  9    infinite  remedy  for  the  opposite  f, 
'01.    18-28    popular  t'  —  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

trial 

Mis.     X-  3  sincere  in  f  or  in  triumph. 

121-21  arrest,  f,  and  crucifixion  of 

160-14  every  f  of  our  faith  in  God 

335-24  when  the  hour  of  f  comes 

Man.    67-  4  cases  of  those  on  f 

Ret.    20-14  vision  of  relief  from  this  f. 

My.    21-16  *  every  seeming  V  and  deprivation 

143-23  I  do  not  regard  this  .   .   .  as  a  f, 

270-17  proven  under  t',  and  evidences 

trials 

Mis.  107-  5  redemptive  power  is  seen  in  sore  f, 

126-11  have  learned  that  f  lift  us 

298-18  T-  purify  mortals 

No.    36-16  could  find  rest  from  unreal  f 

My.    47-15  *  memories  of  f,  progress,  and 

50-  9  *  knew  not  the  f  before  them, 

triangle 

My.    65-20    *  in  the  shape  of  a,  f, 

66-  3    *  also  in  the  shape  of  a  f, 

triangular 

Pul.    24-  9    *  on  a  r  plot  of  ground. 

My.    67-  7    *  Shape,  f  .   .   .  220x220x236  ft. 

tribal 

Mis.  123-16    Jehovah,  was  the  Jewish  f  deity. 
'02.     5-  3    pagan  philosophies  and  f  religions 
My.  288-14    pagan  mysticisms,  f  religion, 

tribe 

Mis.  329-27    calling  the  feathered  f  back  to 

tribes 

Mis.    73-26    twelve  f  of  Israel."—  Matt.  19;  28. 

tribulation 

Mis.    18-  5  therefore  rejoice  in  f. 

No.    25-  3  Having  won  through  great  f 

Peo.    14-14  be  patient  in  f, 

My.  132-  6  ye  shall  have  f  ;—  John  16;  33. 

tribunals 

Mis.  121-29  Human  f ,  if  just. 

My.  277-  8  by  means  of  their  wholesome  t', 
Trihtme 

Pul.    90-11  *  7'",  Minneapolis,  Minn. 

90-12  *  T-,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah. 

tributary 

Mis.  127-17  the  f  of  divine  Love, 

Un.    13-  3  makes  (Jod  f  to  man, 

Pul.      3-21  a  f  of  <livine  Love, 

My.    18-14  the  f  of  divine  Love, 
tribute 

Pul.    76-17  *  the  f  of  loving  friends. 

My.  202-  8,  9  f  to  whom  f  is  due  ;—  Rom.  13 ;  7. 

291-  1  chaT)tcr  sub-title 

295-  8  chapter  aub-title 

332-  6  *  meagre  f  for  .so  noble  an  effort 

332-  8  *  as  a  f  of  grateful  hearts? 

333-  8  *  the  last  f  of  respect 

351-  5    *  beautiful  f  to  Free  Masonry. 

tributes 

My.  289-  6    chapter  sub-title 

tried 

Mis.    xi-27  I  have  f  to  remove  the 

10-19  f  their  strength  and  proven  It  ; 

24-16  f  to  make  plain  to  others, 

235-27  f  to  follow  the  divine  precept, 


tried 

Mis.  278-17  who  are  V  in  the  furnace 

348-26  I  t-  several  doses  of  medicine, 

Man.    50-20  offender's  case  shall  be  r 

My.    11-9  *  not  f  to  guide  us  by  means  of 

16-25  a  stone,  a  f  stone, —  Isa.  28;  16. 

121-  8  a  true,  f  mental  conviction 

290-  4  the  f  and  true  seem  few. 

306-26  f  to  get  them  published 

triennial 

My.  141-10    *  except  on  the  t-  gatherings, 

triennially 

Mis.  120-20    Association  hereafter  meet  f  : 
Man.    84-11    shall  have  one  class  f, 

tries 

Mis.    43-21     If  one  student  f  to  undermine 

212-28    f  to  show  his  errors  to  him 
My.  212-26    He  f  to  compensate  himself  for 

trifle 

Mis.  257-16    code  whose  modes  f  with  joy. 
My.  123-21    a  f  over  two  hundred  people, 

trifles 

My.    75-18    *  do  not  get  excited  over  f. 
123-29    *  "f  make  perfection," 

trifling 

Mis.    43-11    a  f  sense  of  It  as  being 

trimmed 

Mis.    92-11  keeps  his  own  lamp  f 

276-25  shall  have  their  lamps  t- 

Ret.    84-  8  his  own  lamp  f  and  burning. 

My.  125-27  Are  our  lamps  f  and  burning? 

trimmings 

Pul.    24-23    *  with  f  of  the  pink  granite 
Trinitarian 

Ret.    13-  2    Congregational  (T-)  Church, 
Rud.     2-  5    He  adds,  that  among  T-  Christians 

Trinity 

My.  338-  7    *  upon  the  subject  of  the  T', 

trinity 

Mis.    63-  9  divine  /•  is  one  infinite  remedy 

Un.    62-17  Destroy  this  f  of  error, 

63-  4  f  of  Love  lives  and  reigns 

Rud.     3-  8  Life,  Truth,  and  Love—  this  f  of  good 

4-  2  Life,  Truth,  and  Love  are  this  f 

No.      1-19  divine  oneness  of  the  f, 

1-20  f  in  unity,  correcting  the 

'01.      7-  4  f  of  th^  Godhead  in  C.  S. 

Hea.     3-25  "God  is  .   .   .  a,  f  in  unity  ; 

My.  185-15  Love  formed  this  f, 

185-15  the  f  no  man  can  sunder. 

trip 

Mis.  329-18  her  little  feet  /•  lightly  on. 

My.  169-  4  so  long  a  f  for  so  small  a 

177-10  I  am  quite  able  to  take  the  f 

312-19  While  on  a  business  f 

312-21  I  was  with  him  on  this  t\ 

triple 

My.    78-13    *  and  in  f  galleries. 

tripping 

Mis.  250-26    little  feet  f  along  the  sidewalk  ; 

triturations 

My.  107-11    same  f  of  medicine  have  not 

triumph 

and  rest 

Po.    78-  5    their  reward,  f  and  rest, 
crowning 

My.  32.3-22    *  Your  crowning  f  over  error 
defeat,  and 

Mis.  204-  8    sorrow,  joy,  defeat,  and  f. 

of  art  .      ,     .      .      ^ 

'00.    11-16    his  composition  is  the  f  of  art, 

of  good 

Mis.  201-31    t-  of  good  that  has  pleasure  m 
of  mind  ,     ^    , 

Peo.    13-17    (■  of  mind  over  the  body, 
^[y.    74-13    *  ("  of  mind  over  matter. 
of  Soul 

Ilea.    10-19    t-  of  Soul  over  sense. 
of  SpirU  .   , ,    u 

Ret.    56-14    f  of  Spirit  in  immutable  harmony. 
over  death  ^      , 

Un.    43-10    complete  <•  over  death, 
over  sin  .  ,  ,  \     .x. 

No.    36-20    t-  over  sin,  sickness,  and  death. 
over  the  grave 

Mis.    74-25    His  f  over  the  grave 
sublime  ,,         ,       , ,. 

Un.    58-14    The  Master  s  subhme  f 


TRIUMPH 


1001 


TJbtUE 


triumph 

tear  ur 

Mis.  398-14    Tear  or  f  harms, 

Ret.    4(>-20    'I'tiar  or  f  hann.s, 

Pul.    17-1'j    Tear  or  /•  hanna, 

Po.    1^18    Tear  or  f  liarms, 

tears  and 

A/is.  116-24    prayer,  struggles,  tears,  and  f 
this 

lilt.    22-16    but  this  V  ■will  come  ! 
toll  Is 

Mis.  340-24    He  active,  .   .  .  toil  is  r  ; 
to  the  truth 

i-'o.    23-21    Give  peaceful  f  to  the  truth, 


A/js.     X-  3  sincere  in  trial  or  in  /•. 

200-26  V  o(  a  reasonable  faith 

201-17  enahled  hiin  to  f  over  them, 

248-  7  "I  will  f  in  the  works  of—  Psal.  92;  4. 

'OS.      3-23  f  caiikt-r  not  Ills  coronation, 

Mu.  134-  8  To  V  in  truth,  to  keep  the  faith 

101-31  can  f  over  their  ultimatum, 

1  abide  by  this  rule  aud  f  by  it. 


I'  march  out  of  the  wllderne.ss, 
Piercing  the  clouds  with  its  V 


227-28 

triumphal 

Mia.  130-30 
I'll.    30-18 

triumphant 

Mis.  100-20  the  evermore  of  Truth  is  t', 

124-.'iO  to  understanding;.  Love  f  ! 

13H-25  equal  to  the  march  f , 

153-  h  Truth  i.s  restful,  and  Love  is  f. 

374-12  and  it.s  art  will  rise  f  ; 

385-25  faith  V  round  thy  death-couch 

Pul.     3-19  of  the  church  r  ; 

Pan.    14-  2  righteousness  with  its  t"  train. 

Pii.    48-21  faith  /■  round  thv  de«th-couch 

My.  133-  8  rise  to  the  church  f , 

154-27  foreshadowing  of  the  church  f. 

174-.30  rejoice  in  the  church  /' 

185-10  till  Irnth  shall  rei{,'n  f 

259-18  a  lowly,  (•  trust, 

triumphantly 

Xo.    29-24    walks  V  over  the  waves  of  sin, 
My.  273-  7    *  emerging  V  from  all  attacks 

triumphed 

•02.     19-20 

triumphs 

Mis.  266-  3 
281-  2 
298-23 
321-11 
356-23 
Un.  .3-12 
Po.    25-19 


great  Master  f  in  furnace  fires. 


By  conflicts,  defeats,  and  t\ 
chant  hymns  of  victory  for  f. 
faith  vested  in  righteousness  (•  I 
f  of  Truth  over  error. 
This  virtue  t-  over  the  flesh  ; 
and  the  f  of  Spirit. 
Wreaths  for  th<-  C  o'er  111  ! 
'My.  124-13    bloodless  sieges  and  tearless  f, 
291-27    Tears  blend  with  her  f. 


triune 

Mis. 
'01. 


63-  8 

385-  1 

4-25 

,5-  7 

37-  1 


Po. 

trod 

Po. 
Mil. 

trodden 

Mis.  274-28 
301-31 


26-  4 
151-18 


f  Principle  of  all  pure  theoloffy  ; 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  tears,  I' , 

V,  because  He  is  Life,  Truth.  Love, 
one  divine  inlinite  f  Frfnclple, 

*  "Faith,  hope,  and  tears,  f. 

The  turf  where  thou  hast  f 

*  alJiles  by  flaunting  folly  f, 


individual  rights  are  f  under 
f  the  wineiire,>ts  alone  ; —  Jta.  63;  3. 
A/t/.  139-13    belied,  an<l  t-  upon. 

trodticst 

/''//.      1-16    This  spot  whereon  thou  f 

tropic 

An  Infinite  essence  from  f  to  pole, 
An  infinite  essence  from  /"  to  pole, 


^ns.  394-  4 
Pi>.    45-  5 

troth 

Mis.  298-12 

troul>ie 

.\/»s.    10-13 


mv  best  frietul  break  f  with  me? 


their  help  In  times  of  f. 

54-18  I  icas  healed  of  a  chronic  f 

80-18  and  full  Of  <-."  — ^o6.  14;  1. 

96-  4  help  in  all  time«  of  f, 

Man.    53-12  If  a  member.  .   .      shall  f  her 

Chr.    55-14  and  full  of  f.—  Joh.  14;  1. 

Un.     2-5  present  help  In /•."— Psof.  46:  1. 

8-  2  much  f  to  many  earnest  thinkers 

'01.    19-  4  given  to  them  in  tinias  of  f. 

My.  162-  3  present  help  in  f"—  Psal.  46;  I. 

167-  9  ever-pri'^ent  help  ir»  V . 

359-  3  neither  do  they  r*  me  with  their 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 
'00. 
'02. 
Po. 


troubled 

Mis.    71-  7 

277-  2 

324-20 

389-23 

397-  5 

13-  6 

50-  7 

50-22 

18-14 

7-22 

19-19 

5-  2 

12-14 

My.  152-  3 

325-  6 

troubles 

.Mis.  236-  5 

Ret.      3-  6 

Un.    18-15 

My.  212-29 

311-  9 

troublesom 

Mis.  370-22 
'01.    31-  9 

trow 

Mis.  395-  8 
Po.  57-15 
.\fy.    20-  9 

trowel 

.Man.    61-  1 

Troy,  N.  Y. 

Pul.    89-14 

truant 

Pul. 

true 

Mis. 


thinks  tliat  he  was  f  with 
their  hearts  are  not  1-. 
growing  more  and  more  (•, 
drop.s  clown  upon  the  r  breast, 
o'er  tiarlh'a  f,  angry  sea 
predestination,  greatly  /•  nie  ; 
Ihi.s  amount  greatly  r  me. 
awake  from  the  t-  dream, 
o'er  i-arth's  /•,  angry  sea 
walking  the  wave  of  earth's  C  sea, 
heaving  surf  of  life's  f  m-.a. 
drops  down  upon  the  f  breast, 
o'er  earth's  /■,  angry  sea 
anchored  its  faith  in  f  waters. 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  was  very  much  f 

little  else  than  the  f, 
Indian  f  of  1722-1725, 
coiLsole  others  in  t'  that  you 
animal  magnetism  never'r  him, 

*  she  f  me  so  nmch." 
e 

braying  donkey  ...  Is  less  t'.' 
truths  .  .  .  that  now  aeein  ('. 


48-13 


And  yet  I  f, 
And  yet  I  r. 
I  f  you  are  awaiting 

No  special  f  should  be  used. 

*  Telegram,  T-.  X.  Y. 

*  little  f  river,  as  it  wanders 

15-10  can  give  the  f  perception  of  God 

18-15,  16  the  f  man  and  t'  woman, 

22-16  all  f  thoughts  revolve  in 

22-32  T-,  Newton  named  it  gravitation, 

23-  4  Is  pantheism  r? 

24—23  therefore  it  cannot  be  t'. 

40-14  .Ml  f  healing  is  governed  bv, 

41-31  Principle  that  he  knows  to  "lie  f. 

46-  7  tested  scientifically  to  be  found  f, 

47-.30  accepts  as  either  lisefid  or  f. 

57-  3  If  the  first  record  is  f , 

57-  8  the  f  creation  was  finished,  V 

57-17  opposite  error  said,  "I  am  t,"   -\i' 

62-12  aggregate  positive,  or  f  <piantity, 

65-  7  this  is  becau.se  Science  is  t\ 

66-15  to  gain  the  f  solution  of  Life 

69-  5  the  unfolding  of  f  metaphysics  ; 

70-  2  That  the  Hible  is  r 

72-  6  the  only  living  and  f  origin,  God. 

73-10  separates  the  false  sense  from  the  f, 

74—  6  the  /■  basis  of  being, 

76-  6  statement  of  our  Master  is  l\ 

76-  8  never  be  tested  or  proven  /•  upon  a 

7&-21  V  ideal  of  immortal  man's  divine 

80-19  promotes  ami  impels  all  f  reform  ; 

81-  9  wliich  is  the  f  system  of  medicine. 

91-  2  a.«:  a  ty[>e  of  the  f  worship, 

93-15  This  being  f.  sin  has  no  power  ; 

98-27  *  "Thou  must  be  /■  thyself, 

103-15  OS  tangible,  f  substance, 

104-24  Hon%  shall  we  reach  our  f  selves? 

104-28  woidd  not  gain  the  f  ideal 

104-31  on  the  side  of  goo<l.  my  I'  being. 

lOS-15  This  f  conception  would  rcrmove 

113-  4  If.  as  is  indisputnblv  f. 

113-23  resi-ited  by  r  Christianity. 

117-  7  the  wrong  motive  or  the  f 

128-  7  whatsoever  things  are  r.—  Phil,  i:  8. 

135-  1  <'.hristians,  and  all  f  bcientists, 

139-26  like  all  /•  wisdom, 

140-  5  the  f  nature  of  the  gift  ; 

142-18  varying  t.\  pes  of  /■  aiTection, 

143-  2  f  friend.ship'.s  "level" 

156-23  the  basis  of  all  f  thought 

157-12  Every  t'  Christian  Scientist 

171-  2  nevef  be  wrested  from  its  f  meaning 

171-18  By  these  signs  are  iJie  f  disciples 

176-23  esloblLsh  a  nation  in  c  freedom, 

179-15  more  r,  more  spiritual." 

181-15  understand  man's  /■  birthright, 

183-30  will  arrive  at  the  f  status 

IS.T-14  the  /•  image  and  likene.'^. 

187-12  inuBl  be  aocepte*!  as  f 

1S9-12  brines  to  light  the  I"  reflection  : 

193-  2  Are  they  /  ? 

193-  4  that  the  .Scripttire  is  f  ; 

206-16  of  what  constitutes  (°  manhocxi. 


Bet. 


true 

Mis.  216-  3 
217-  1 
222-15 
226-15 
228-16 
233-20 
233-27 
238-  5 
248-19 
250-20 
264-27 
260-  9 
271-27 
278-31 
291-22 
294-28 
293-25 
299-27 
309-10 
309-13 
311-  3 
321-13 
330-  4 
330-22 
338-20 
344-  1 
340-M 
352-10 
357-  6 
357-28 
363-  3 
366-  4 

369-  1 
370-20 
372-28 
375-14 
375-19 
375-28 

370-  2 
334-  4 

Man.    40-10 

93-12 

21-20 

25-28 

35-16 

44-29 

52-  8 

68-11 

63-26 

73-16 

81-24 

86-4 

87-  4 

90-16 

93-22 

94-  5 

94-  8 

94-16 

1-lS 

2-14 

4-13 

9-18 

13-  4 

13-12 

17-  2 

21-20 

23-  2 

26-17 

26-18 

32-16 

33-  9 

42-28 

49-  8 

63-22 

61-  1 

62-12 

2-2S 

4-16 

9-11 

10-17 

33-25 

34-19 

80-20 

81-24 

82-19 

Bud.      3-19 

5-  4 

0-19 

7-15 

8-11 

11-20 

17-  5 

17-  8 


Un. 


Pul. 


No. 


4-22 


TRUE 


There  remaineth,  it  is  t\ 

T-  idealism  is  a  divine  Science, 

because  tlie  false  seems  f. 

*  To  thine  own  self  be  t', 
a  kind,  f,  and  just  person, 
the  i)ractice  of  r  medicine, 
having  a  V  standard, 
for  all  who  dare  to  be  t', 
is  not  more  t'  than 
having  no  ring  of  the  f  metal, 
must  be  pure,  grand,  f, 
The  f  leader  of  a  f  cause 

*  between  f  and  false  teachers 
on  the  part  of  r  followers, 
the  I'  and  unswerving  course 
the  t'  i(leas  of  hunuuiity 
t'  consciousness  is  the  f  health. 
T',  it  saves  your  purchasing  these 

V  contemplation  of  his  character. 
Experience  proves  this  t\ 

V  .   .   .  Scientists  will  be  welcomed, 
f  worshipper  shall —  see  John  4 ;  23. 
a  lie  is  never  V 
cognomen  of  all  V  religion, 

*  "Thou  must  be  f  tliyself, 
chapter  sub-title 
is  not  more  V  or  real  than 
t'  consciousness  of  God, 
having  strayed  from  the  f  fold, 
lambs  that  have  sought  the  f  fold 
divine  Mind  and  V  happiness. 
T',  it  requires  more  study  to 

V  .   .   .  Scientist  at  the  foot  of  ^  ." 
f  fold  for  Christian  healers, 

f  hue  and  character  of  the 

*  idea  of  what  constitutes  t'  art. 

*  is  the  foundation  of  f  art. 

*  the  only  t"  art 

*  f  art  of  the  oldest,  most  revered,    •   ' 
And  V  hearts  greet, 

in  f  brotheriiness,  charitableness, 
a  f  and  just  reply  to  public 
t'  estimate  of  being, 
witness  is  not  t'."  —  John  5;  31. 
speaking  of  his  f  followers 
that  hour  holds  this  f  record, 
a  home  for  every  t'  seeker 
while  the  other  is  t'. 
scientific  thoughts  are  t' 
in  the  f  Mind, 

*  To  thine  own  self  be  f  ; 
we  must  ourselves  be  f. 

so  eternally  t' ,  so  axiomatic. 

The  t-  mother  never  willingly  neglects 

but  it  is  nevertheless  t\ 

seems  f,  and  yet  contradicts 

acknowledging  the  t'  way, 

immortal  Truth  be  found  t\ 

closer  to  the  f  understanding  of  God 

The  f  man,  really  saved, 

God  is  all  V  consciousness  ; 

V  solution  of  the  jjcrplexing  problem 
the  reverse  is  f  in  Science. 

f  understanding  of  Deity. 

to  be  accounted  f. 

belonging  to  f  individuality, 

which  inakes  t'  the  lines  ; 

Now  if  it  be  f  tliat  God's  power 

can  it  be  also  t'  that  citance 

T-  Mind  is  immortal. 

witness  is  not  V ."  —  John  5;  31. 

V  manhood  and  womanhood  go  forth 
The  more  I  understand  V  humanhood, 
he  has  lost  his  f  individuality 

the  V  evidence  of  Life, 

the  V  ideal  of  omnipotent  and  _ 

V  temple  is  no  human  fabrication, 
seer's  declaration  C, 

Woman,  f  to  hor  instinct, 
Christ,  the  V,  the  sniritual  idea, 

*  It  is  certainly  V  ttiat  many 

*  and  tliat  it  is  as  V  to-day 

*  but  this  much  is  /•  : 

*  She  is  the  apostle  of  the  f , 

*  T\  there  were  Miriam  and  Esther, 
Mind,  which  gives  all  f  volition, 
"Let  Opd  be  r,—  Rom.  3.-  4. 

f  evidence  of  spiritunl  sense 

V  eviflence  of  tlie  l)eiiig  of  God 
be  f  to  ttiy.self,  and  V  to  others  ; 
based  on  a"  f  understanding  of  God 

V  character  of  C.  S., 

f  understanding  of  C.  R. 
life-giving  waters  of  a  f  divinity, 

V  constituency  of  being. 


iUlt 


1002  TRUER 


true 

No.     5-  1  All  t'  Christian  Scientists  are 

7-  2  to  be  wise  and  f  rejoices  every 

9-4  It  is  r  that  the  mistakes, 

10-  3  C.  S.  is  demonstrably  as  f, 

11-18  It  is  i"  that  it  requires  more  study 

12-14  t'  Christianity  in  all  ages,  '^ 

12-18  Living  a  f  life,  casting  out  evil, 

13-  7  If  this  be  t' ,  tlien  death  must  be 

13-13  declaration  is  nevertheless  /', 

17-  8  it  is  imi)ossible  for  the  f  man  -;  'i.  ; 

28-21  demonstrably  /"  cannot  be  gainsaid  ^iV/. 

32-15  other  tlieorii'S  make  sin  C.  "'*''  "J 

34-10  the  f  worshippers  shall —  Jrjhn  4  ;  23. 

34-13  who  discern  liis  t-  merit, 

30-  6  Jesus'  I'  and  conscious  being 

3i-  6  established  the  only  f  idealism 

38-  9  r  philosophy  and  realism. 

39-17  T'  prayer  is  not  asking  God  for  love ; 

42-20  declaring  itself  both  f  and  good. 

Pan.     9-26  chapter  sub-title 

11-28  man  is  the  f  image  of  God, 

12-28  It  is  divinely  f, 

'00.    15-  7  start  forward  with  f  ambition.      -- 

'01.      1-18  All  that  is  f  is  a  sort  of  iiecessity,*<Tf^W»1J 

5-24  anything  that  is  real,  good,  or  f; 

11-13  T\  I  have  made  .   .   .  the  pastor 

22-  1  That  God  is  good,  that  Truth  is  f,         -.jt* 

22-11  so  if  one  is  f,  the  other  is  false. '  •;  ' 

22-12  If  Truth  is  f ,  its  opposite,      "J'-^wi  .y.\ . 

22-13  if  Spirit  is  f  and  infinite,         ^}'-~^V 

'02.     3-23  the  only  t-  ambition  is  to     '"| 

7-  1  the  t"  nature  of  Love  intact  • 

8-  9  shows  what  t'  spirituality  is, 
12"-  5  Messiah,  the  V  spiritual  idea, 
17-17  Who  .   .   .  ever  found  her  f! 
18-13  Jesus  was  compassionate,  f, 
19-  4  T-  to  his  divine  nature, 

Hea.    10-27  f  fount  and  Soul's  baptism. 

17-21  and  therefore  are  not  T' 

Peo.     2-2  r  glory  of  immortality.  ..     r.i 

6-18  spiritual  and  f  ideal  of  Deity^' -^^^^ 

Po.    33-  3  And  f  hearts  greet,  ar-i7?._ 

My.      4-20  Thus  unfolding  the  r  metal  '  ;f,T! 

4-32  natural  and  demonstrably  I', 

6-  4  Are  we  f  to  ourselves? 

15-23  *  Because  I  know  'tis  f  ;  ■.,., 

26-24  the  f  animus  of  our  church 

28-  6  *  this  has  been  proved  f 

42-  2  *  We  have  found  it  f  that 

40-14  *   work  of  f  Christian  Scientists. 

59-  6  *  we  thought  this  might  be  f 

91-13  *  element  in  f  Christianity. 

118-  3  go  on  promoting  the  f  Principle 

119-31  f  image  and  likeness  of  God. 

121-  8  a  r,  tried  mental  conviction 

121-18  found  in  a  f  character, 

123-24  the  f  Christian  Scientist  is  not 

130-  1  correct  the  false  with  the  f 

138-29  that  the  statements  ...  are  f. 

146-17  if  they  are  f  at  all, 

146-18  as  f  to-day  as  they  will  be 

140-21  what  I  wrote  is  f, 

150-  6  the  character  of  f  greatness  : 

158-21  the  heart  tender,  faithful,  f. 

159-15  the  f  thouglit  escapes  from  the 

179-23  a  f  divinity  and  humanity. 

181-13  the  motive  of  f  religion, 

204-  9  C.  S.  unites  its  f  followers 

213-21  harmony  with  His  f  followers. 

229-  9  f  that  loyal  Christian  Scientists, 

232-18  the  f  authority  for  C.  S.7 

233-  1  the  spirit  of  f  watching, 

23.5-30  commemorated  .   .   .  what  is  not  f, 

252-11  purpose  of  f  education 

259-19  a  /•  heart,  and  a  helping  hand 

260-24  The  f  spirit  of  Christmas 

260-29  undoubtedly  f  that  C.  S. 

267-25  to  darken  the  f  conception 

290-  4  the  tried  and  f  seem  few. 

300-10  making  the  f  ap[)arent. 

315-18  *  statement  by  liim  signed  is  f. 

3.!4-  2  *  that  the  rumor  is  not  f. 

357-23  the  axiom  of  r  C.  S.. 

357-30  I  know  that  every  t'  follower 

358-  2  the  f  following  of  their  Leader  ; 
{see  also  Christian,  (lod,   iUea,   Ivnowledge,   like- 
ness, Science,  sen.sc) 

true-hearted 

Mis.  301-19  question  of  my  f  students,   , 

truer 

Mis.    17-31  gains  a  f  sense  of  Spirit 

47-17  which  is  the  f  sense  of  being. 

No.    34-  5  when  we  gain  the  f  sense  of 

'01.     9-7  t-  sense  of  Christ  baptized  them 


^nu'ni 


TRUER 


1003 


Truth 


truer 

Peo.    12-17    advance  to  f  conceptions, 
My.    64-3    'a  larger  and  f  meaning. 

truest 

Mis.  375-  5    f  art  of  C.  S.  is  to  be  a 
'00.    10-6    tlip /•  siRiis  that  ran  be  piven 
My.  213-10    the  /■  friends  of  niaiikiiid, 

truism 

Mis.    46-  6  t-  needs  only  to  be  tested 

259-24  f  that  Truth  demonstrates  good, 

271-16  take  in  this  axiomatic  t'  : 

382-  1  either  a  r  or  a  rule, 

Ret.    87-  4  that  it  has  become  a  f  ■ 

No.    39-1  It  is  a  f  that  we  can  think 
truisms 

A///.  1(30-11  willingly  accept  dead  /• 
truly 

Mis.    Ix-lS  T-  may  it  be  said  : 

98-2.>  T-  is  it  written  : 

108-21  that  wliic.h  is  f  conceived  of, 

126-  4  T,  I  half  wisli  for  society  again  ; 

134-  7  Very  <•, 

170-  2  for  by  following  C'lirist  /•, 

338-26  ♦  ■•Think  /■,  and  tliy  thoughts 

338-28  *  .Speak  /■,  and  each  word  of  thine 

338-30  *  Live  f .  and  thy  life  shall  be 

372-17  *  are  r  a  work  of  art, 

Ret.    14-22  that  I  had  been  f  regenerated, 

25-15  Soul  alone  is  /•  substantial. 

Un.     3-  8  before  it  can  be  /•  .said  of  them  : 

45-28  Matter  is  not  /•  con.scious  ; 

No.     3-6  T-  it  i.s  better  to  fall  into  the  hands 

16-2  must  f  and  eternallv  exist. 

Pan.    13-26  r-  there  is  no  rest  iri  them. 

•02.    10-10  Kev.  Hugh  Ulack  writes  f  : 

My.      4-10  follow  /•,  meeklv,  patiently. 

42-  1  *  to  be  f  grateful  to  her  who 

98-  2  *  f  make  up  a  mighty  host, 

113-32  the  f  great  men  and  "women 

142-21  Most  f  yours, 

158-  4  Very  f, 

282-27  Mo.st  /•  yours, 

351-14  I-  Masonic,  tender,  grand  in  you 

361-21  •  f  democratic  and  liberal 

trumpet-call 

My.  155-10    May  it  catch  the  early  f, 

trunlc 

Afy.  125-  8    incline  .  .  .  towards  the  parent  f. 

trunlcs 

Mis.  274-25    headless  /•,  and  quivering  hearts 
My.    82-10    *  f  and  smaller  articles  of  baggage 

Trust 

Deed  of 

{see  Deed  of  Trust) 
trust 

rhildllkc 

A/J.S-.    15-15    childlike  f  and  joyful  adoption  of 
deed  of 

My.  157-18    »  in  he^  original  deed  of  f. 

157-22    a  deed  of  f  to  three  individuals 
exerutlve 

Pan.    14-16    associated  with  his  executive  f. 
leeling  of 

^fy.    50-17    ♦  a  feeling  of  /•  in  the 
fond 

A/j/.  158-  9    In  attune  with  faith's  fond  /•. 
bis 

AAs.  197-31    placing  his  f  in  this  grand  Truth. 
my 

^rv.  138-10    test  my  f  in  divine  Love 
no 

Peo.     8-27    trusting  where  there  is  no  f. 
our  ' 

Afu.  200-  6    our  /•  is  in  the  Almighty  God, 
pmclaims  the 

A/j/.    58-13    *  proclaims  the  f.  the  willingness  of 
inat 

\tis.  284-31    to  fulfil  that  f 
(his 

Rpt.    31-17    for  this  f  is  the  unseen  sin. 
triumphant 

My.  250-10    a  lowly,  triumphant  f,  a  true  heart. 

Mis.  vii-12    There's  nofhinc  hero  to  f. 

2.5-26    if  the  sick  cannot  /•  God  for  help 
4S-19    has.  we  /'.  been  made  in  season  to 

f  also  in  Tliin  : —  Psal.  37;  5. 

f  also  in  Him  :—  Psal.  37;  5. 

Krror  is  vending  itself  on  /•. 

*  "T-  her  not,  she's  fooling  thee  " 

T-  Truth,  not  error  : 

'T-  in  the  Lord  with—  Proc.  3;  6. 


157-22 
269-  1 
269-27 
271-lfi 
297-2S 
298-  1 


320-  1    I-  the  divine  Providence, 


trust 

Mis.  369-17  /•  Christ  more  than  it  does  drugs. 

Man.  96-13  f  to  contribuiion.s  for  his  fee 

Ret.  14-15  1  was  willing  to  f  God, 

Ao.  V- 7  import  of  this  edition  is,  we  J- 

'ni  ill^i  .'.'Vo.ve'.s  recompen.se  of  love. 

01.  34-29       7    in  the  Lord—  Prov   3  •  5 

02.  19-27  Then,  Christian  Scientists,  t 
i't'^-  It'll  "''■\*"'  '■  yourself  in  the  hands  of 

"■  ,^'?    ''  ^'^'^^  ^'°"  ^^■'"  s^e-  '-^^  I  fore.see, 

I^Slofi    '-r^l'J'Si?"  i'.'''^  '  ""*>■  ini-'-'  in  truth 
l.;9-28     J    God  to  direct  your  steps 

l«7~of  '^\}",^°'^-  ^"'1  ;"e  shall-  ProB.  3;  6. 

167-27  will,  I  r,  never  be  marred  by 

170-20  ••J-  in  the  Lord,-  Psal.  37  "3 

170-23  r  also  in  Him  ;— Psn/.  37.- 5 

i'.l~  i  f '  '"  Truth,  and  have  no  other 

217-6  deeded  in  f  to  The  Mother  Church 

27.1-14  (and  I  f  the  de.sire  thereof) 

o??~iil     '^'j^  'i^''"  ^^■''"*^'"  'o^e  enfolds  thee. 
.J 43-20    and  I-  in  me  grew. 

trusted 

My.  138-12    students  and  f  personal  friends 

trustee-deed 

Mis.  140-13  and  I  supposed  the  f  was  legal  • 
IrUStees  and  trustees  (see  also  Board  of  Trustees) 

Man.    27-26  Hoards  of  T-  and  .Syndicates 

65-13  T-  of  The  C.  S.  rublishing  .Society, 

80-20  remaining  f  shall  fill  the  vacancy, 

/  ul.    20-  4  and  through  /•  gave  back  the  land 

20-  6  to  recover  the  laml  from  the  i 

02.    1,3-20  gave  to  my  church  tlirouirh  /  . 

My.    yi-22  *  she  made  over  to  /•  under  atrreement 

66-  1  *  taken  by  Ira  O.  Knapp  et  at.,  t 

136-24  To  my  aforesaid  T    I  have 

137-27  I  selected  .said  T   becau.se  I  ha<l 

137-30  able  to  .«ele<-t  the  T    I  need 

199-11  Directors  and  7'-  of  this  church 

362-12  ♦  The  T-  an<l  Headers  of  all  the 

Trusteeship  and  trusteeship 

Man.    80-12     Vacancies  in  T'. 

80-14    to  declare  vacancies  In  said  f. 

Trusteeships 

Man.    27-25    7'-  and  Syndicates. 
trusteth 

My.  200-15    because  he  f  in  Thee."—  Isa  26  •  3 

trustful 

Mis.  127-14     If  this  heart,  humble  and  /■, 

Pul.    4.5-17     *  heaped  upon  the  hopeful,  r  ones. 

My.    18-10    If  this  heart,  humble  and  f . 

trusting 

'02.    19-27    and  f,  you  will  find  divine  Science 
leo.     8-27    /•  where  there  is  no  trust. 
A/J/.  138-19     r    that  I  have  not  exceeded  the 

trustingly 

My.  182-19    gratefully,  f,  1  dedicate 

trusts 

Man.    87-19  f  them  to  the  divine  Truth 

102-13  shall  have  named  in  them  all  the  V 

Ret.    84-25  /•  them  to  the  divine  Truth 

02.      4-  2  di.shonesty  in  f .  begin  with 

My.  171-  2  and  hare  no  other  f. 

230-23  faithful  over  foundational  f, 

265-  8  invests  less  in  f .  lo.ses  capital, 

266- S  ritual,  creed,  and  f  In  place  of 
trustworthiness 

A/is.  118-17    meritorious  fallh  or  r 

153-20    positive  proof  of  f. 
Ilea.     5-13    *  f  of  the  communications, 

trustworthy 

Rud.    13-23    methods  of  f  ChHstian  Scientists 
trusty 

A/is.  147-22    at  all  times  the  f  friend, 
Truth  {see  also  Truth's) 
abiding  In 

A/is.  331-  8    abiding  In  T-,  the  warmth  and 
above 
Mis.  277-  6    trying  to  be  heanl  above  T\ 
A/w.  249-  5    error  strives  to  be  heard  above  T-, 
absolute 
yfis.  311-24    The  works  .   .   .  contain  absolute  T-, 
A/y.  203-16    prevenletl  the  power  of  absolute  T- 
arrordlHK  as 

^fis.  147-15    according  as  T'  and  the  voice  of 
adherents  of 
A/is.  213-19    the  faithful  adherents  of  T- 
yfan.    15-  3    As  ailherents  of  T-,  we  take 
admits 

Ret.    54-15    admits  T-  without  understandine  it 
advent  of  ^ 

Ret.    81-15    After  the  supreme  advent  of  T- 


Trtjth 


1004 


Truth 


Truth 
against 

Mis.  328-14 
aiming  for 

My.  126-  6 
all 

Mis.  163-27 
174-32 
46-  3 
9-24 


Vn. 
No. 
alone 

No. 
alterative 

Mis.  241-10 
241-19 
and  error 

Mis.    65-10 
188-12 
'01.    22-10 
and  Life 

Mis.  320-22 

Chr.    53-10 

Un.    32-  2 

No.    16-10 

Hea.      3-24 

My.  221-30 

257-21 

261-26 

and  Love 

Mis.      2-  2 

3-  8 

4-  1 
5-13 

19-13 
36-29 
40-23 
66-14 
92-  9 
100-  1 
103-30 
135-  5 
157-13 
164-16 
165-21 
166-  8 
166-15 
189-11 
205-  4 
205-10 
241-28 
260-28 
284-18 
285-11 
317-  3 
320-14 
333-29 
336-24 
354-25 
356-31 
371-15 
373-32 
60-10 
87-20 
30-14 
31-14 
49-  2 
50-21 
64-25 

65-  2 
65-10 

66-  1 
84-  6 
84-25 
85-10 
92-  4 

2-23 

48-20 

3-12 

75-  2 

3-  5 

8-13 

7-15 

8-18 

11-28 

34-  7 

40-23 

44-19 

8-16 

16-  7 

31-15 

60-14 

114-24 

129-  1 

153-  5 

158-27 

210-  3 


Man. 
Bet. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 
No. 


'OS. 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


and  closed  it  against  T', 

human  mind  .  .  .  aiming  for  T' 

which  leadeth  into  all  T' 
that  leadetii  into  all  T-  ; 
All  T'  is  from  inspiration 
it  .  .  .  includes  all  T-. 


5-7    As  T"  alone  is  real, 


the  great  alterative,  T'  : 
administer  this  alterative  T'  : 

question  between  T'  and  error, 
contest  between  T-  and  error  ; 
T'  and  error.  Spirit  and  matter, 

words  of  T"  and  Life. 
God  anoints  Of  T'  and  Life  ; 
false  to  T'  and  Life, 
negations  of  Spirit,  T\  and  Life, 
"God  is  Love,  T",  and  Life," 
divine  Mind,  T-  and  Life, 
and  the  reign  of  T'  and  Life 
J-  and  Life  born  of  God 

T-  and  Love  to  heal  the  sick. 

the  power  of  T'  and  Love. 

imbued  with  purity,  T\  and  Love, 

healing  power  is  T-  and  Love, 

divine  claims  of  T"  and  Love 

that  intelligence,  T',  and  Love, 

possess  the  spirit  of  T'  and  Love, 

law  and  gospel  of  T'  and  Love 

open  fount  of  T-  and  Love. 

spake  of  T'  and  Love 

Life,  infinite  T'  and  Love. 

watchwords  are  T"  and  Love ; 

as  free  in  T'  and  Love, 

manifestation  of  T'  and  Love. 

his  treasures  of  T'  and  Love, 

T-  and  Love —  is  still  with  us. 

understanding  of  T'  and  Love. 

Spiritual  insight  of  T"  and  Love 

!'•  and  Love,  shining  tlirough  the 

of  the  spirit  of  T'  and  Love 

divine  T"  and  Love  heal, 

vital  functions  of  T'  and  Love. 

vindicated  divine  T'  and  Love 

hold  high  the  banner  of  T'  and  Love, 

Wlien  born  of  T'  and  Love, 

beckons  him  on  to  T'  and  Love 

exemplify  the  power  of  T"  and  Love. 

Part  and  parcel  of  T'  and  Love, 

by  wisdom,  T\  and  Love. 

the  way  of  T'  and  Love. 

more  and  more  of  T-  and  Love  ; 

demonstration  of  T'  and  Love. 

T"  and  Love  rest  the  weary 

to  the  divine  T'  and  Love, 

infinite  energies  of  T'  and  Love, 

spontaneous  motion  of  T'  and  Love, 

advancement  .   .   .  in  T"  and  Love  ; 

adherence  to  divine  T'  and  Love. 

deathless  T"  and  Love. 

their  opinions  of  T-  and  Love 

savor  of  T'  and  Love. 

ever-present  T-  and  Love, 

open  fount  of  T'  and  Love. 

to  the  divine  ?'•  and  Love, 

from  the  heaven  of  T'  and  Love, 

he  healed  by  T'  and  Love. 

a  knowledge  of  7'"  and  Love 

able  to  demonstrate  T'  and  Love. 

dwellers  in  T'  and  Love, 

spirit  of  T'  and  Love, 

spiritual  T'  and  Love, 

Heal  through  T'  and  Love ; 

rescue  and  n^fuge  in  T'  and  Love. 

commandments  of  Christ,—  T'  and  Love. 

demonstration  of  T'  and  Love. 

efficacy  of  '/'•  and  Love, 

It  is  T'  and  Love  that  cast  out  fear 

healing  balm  of  T-  and  Love 

with  tenderness,  T\  and  Love. 

wealth  and  fame,  or  7'"  and  Love? 

T"  and  Love  attest  The  solemn 

*  temple  of  "wisdon,  T',  and  Love." 

divine  power  of  T"  and  Love, 

a  deterrent  of  T"  and  Love, 

power  of  T-  and  Love  will  fulfil 

thereafter  dedicate  to  T'  and  Love. 

minds  so  filled  with  T*  and  Love, 


Truth 
and  Love 

My.  232-  7 

24.5-17 

264-17 

32.3-12 

and  the  Life 

Ret.    36-  2 

Un.    63-  3 

'00.      7-16 

My.  139-12 

260-29 

and  Truth 

'01.    22-  9 

and  wisdom 

Mis.  391-  9 

Po.    38-  8 

animus  of 

Mis.    38-18    Science  that  has  the  animus  of  T 
announcing 
No.    3.5-24 
anoints  with 

My.  270-27 

appearing  of 

My.  185-  3 

arii  of 

Mis.    92-28 

Ret.    84-16 

armor  of 

Pco.    14-14    put  on  the  whole  armor  of  T'  ; 
as  attested 

My.  194-16    T-  as  attested  by  the  Founder  of 
as  demonstrated 

No.    28-18    T-,  as  demonstrated  by  Jesus, 
attribute  of 

Mis.     2-13    justice,  the  eternal  attribute  of  T\ 
auxiliaries  of 

Mis.  260-26    not  always  the  auxiliaries  of  T-. 
availability  of 

My.  353-15    activity  and  availability  of  T-  ; 
being  the  cure 
Mis.  221-18    If  error  ...  7"'  being  the  cure. 


even  the  way  of  T*  and  Love 
voice  of  T'  and  Love  be  heard 
T'  and  Love  made  more  practical ; 
*  living  witness  to  T'  ana  Love, 

Christ  as  the  T-  and  the  Life, 
The  Way,  the  T-,  and  the  Life 
Christ,  the  Way,  the  T-,  and  the  Life, 
nearing  the  Way,  the  T',  and  the  Life, 
the  Way,  the  T-,  and  the  Life. 

T'  and  Truth  is  not  a  compound  ; 

And  learn  that  T"  and  wisdom 
And  learn  that  T'  and  wisdom 


Jesus  came  announcing  T', 

C  S.,  which  anoints  with  T", 

for  the  appearing  of  T", 

attempting  to  steady  the  ark  of  T', 
attempting  to  steady  the  ark  of  T', 


believe  in 

My.  193-18 
bestows 

Rud.    10-  3 
betrays 

My.  128-24 
birth  of 

My.  262-15 


unite  with  all  who  believe  in  T* 
the  power  that  T"  bestows, 
A  lack  of  wisdom  betrays  T' 


the  birth  of  T',  the  dawn  of 
bright  gold  of 

Un.    54-  1    bright  gold  of  T'  is  dimmed  by 


built  on 

Hea.      2-26 
11-10 
can  know 

Un.    19-17 
canonized 

My.  268-24    T',  canonized  by  life  and  love, 
casting  out  evils 

Ret.    65-23    T',  casting  out  evils  ^nd  heahng 
casts  out 

Mis.    68-17 
191-17 
Cause  of 

Un.     5-17 

No.      9-  4 
cause  of 

My.    49-28    *  labors  in  the  cause  of  T'," 
challenged  by 

My.  233-  7    when  challenged  by  T-, 
channels  of 

Mis.  220-11    turn  them  into  channels  of  T'. 
chariot-wheels  of 

My.  127-  7    speed  of  the  chariot-wheels  of  T- 


his  name  who  built,  on  T', 
superstructure  is  built  on  T' 

actuality  which  T'  can  know. 


error  which  T'  casts  out. 
that  Christ,  T\  casts  out. 

promote  the  Cause  of  T' 
hindrance  of  the  Cause  of 


•jQ  aw) 


Christ  is 

Mis.  180-  9 
comes 

Mis.  21.5-  3 
218-16 
'01.      1-19 


I  replied  ;  "Christ  is  T', 


T-  comes  into  the  intermediate  space, 
T-  comes  to  the  rescue 
T-  comes  from  a  deep  sincerity 
coming  anew  of 

il/i/.  ,307-19    referred  to  the  coming  anew  of  T-, 
conception  of 

Ret.    83-13    mistake  in  his  conception  of  T\ 
confirms 

Un.    36-  7    it  unwittingly  confirms  T', 
conflict  against 

My.  358-  9    conflict  against  T'  is  engendered 
consciousness  of 

My.    63-14    *  expanding  consciousness  of  T', 
controvert 

Mis.  109-  6    invert,  or  controvert,  T'  ;  ... 

crucible  of  i  -w£ 

Mis.    79-  3    dissolved  in  the  crucible  of  T*,'!  -0S6 


Truth 

Truth 

cruiibed  to  earth 

My.  12(^  9    T-  crushed  to  earth  springs 
currents  of 
.\/is.  i:i5-l6    Sending  forth  currenta  of  r-, 
157-28    the  eternal  currents  of  T'. 
dawned 
Mis.    24-12     T'  dawned  upon  my  sense  ; 
IflO-  9    before  T'  dawned  upon  her 
defeat  in 

Ml/.  278-26    Victory  in  error  is  defeat  in  T\ 
defense  of 

Mis.  110-27    dared  the  perilous  defense  of  T-. 
dellKhtful 

My.  350-26    T'  delightful,  crowned  with  endleea 
delivers 

A/JA-.  298-21    then  T'  deUvers  you  from 
demands 

C'hr.    53-19    To  celebrate  As  I'"  demands, 
demands  of 

.A/i.s-.  201-  3    immortal  demands  of  T  . 
demonstrated 
Mis.  251-27    will  fall  before  T'  demonstrated, 
334-26    substitution  of  T-  demonstrated, 
'Oi.      6-  9    Christ,  T  ,  demonstrated 
demonstrates 
Mis.  116-26    Obeying  .   .   .  <lemonstrate,s  T'. 

259-24    truism  that  T'  <lem<)tist rates  good, 
A/fln.    92-  4     T-  demonstrates  what  we  affirm 

My.  28H-  9    it  demonstrates  T'  and  reflec-ts 
demonstrating 

Mis.  llfr-22    the  Word— demonstrating  T" 
demonstration  of 
Mis.  192-  7    to  his  demonstration  of  T- 

373-32    demonstration  of  3''  and  Love. 
Ret.    7.5-11    and  demonstration  of  T', 
A'o.    11-28    demonstration  of  T-  and  Love. 
denial  by 

Mis.  247-32    met,  .  .   .  with  a  denial  by  T-. 
denial  of 

Mis.    31-  2    malpractice  is  a  bland  denial  of  T-, 
denying 

in.    2.5-12    denying  r-  and  its  demonBtration 
destroyed  by 

Mis.    37-22    sin  ...  is  destroyed  by  T'. 
destroy  it  with 

Rel.    55-  5    to  destroy  it  with  T-. 
destroys 
Mis.    .56-21    an  error  .  .  .  that  T-  destroya. 
62-19    error  .   .   .  that  T-  destroys. 
6.5-13    which  the  positive  T-  destroys  ; 
10.5-24     T'  destroys  error. 
241-20    T-  destroys  the  error  that  insista 
Afy.  .349-  0    state  or  error  that  T-  destroys. 
disclaim  atcainst 

Mis.  174-  4    to  talk  and  disclaim  against  T'  ; 
discoveries  of 

A'o.    41-23    by  new  discoveries  of  T' 
dispensation  of 

My.  221-  7    the  new  dispensation  of  T- 
divides 

^fy.  316-  3    T-  divides  between  sect  and  Science 
divine 

(see  divine) 
divinity  of 

.Mis.  102-24    dP.<Jtroys  it  with  the  divinity  of  T\ 
eflfocts  of 
.\/(.s-.  IH,H-17    effects  of  T'  on  the  material  seoses  ; 
\fi/.  103  21    effects  of  T-  on  the  health, 
efficacy  of 
.Mis.    S9-.30    avail  himself  of  the  efficacy  of  T  . 
i\<>.    .34-  7    nioatiing  and  efficacy  of  I"" 
emiMtdiment  of 

'00.      7-25    far  from  the  embodiment  of  T' 
enerRic  of 
Mis.    97-  4    eternal  energiea  of  T\ 
Rrt.    30-14    infinite  energies  of  T'  and  Love, 
enxround!)  me 
Mis.  397-  9     T'  engrounds  me  on  the  rock. 
/'(//.    18-18    T-  engrounds  me  on  the  rock. 
I'o.    12-18     T'  engrounds  me  on  tlie  rock, 
epoch  of 

^^is.  363-31    every  advancing  epoch  of  T' 
equipped  with 

Ilia.    14-13    III  proportion  as  .  .  .  equipped  with  T- 
error  and 

Mis.  .302-11    to  discriminate  between  error  and  T-, 
error  is  not 

'01.    14-17    self-evident  that  error  is  not  T-  : 
error  versB« 

Mis.  332-22    Error  versus  T'  :  first,  a  supposition; 
eternal 
Mis.  182-30    eternal  T'  will  be  understood  : 
Un.    17-  .1    make  the  lie  .^eem  part  of  eternal  T'. 

61-  2    fakes  hold  of  eternal   T'. 
No.    10-14    rests  on  Mind,  the  eternal  T\ 


1005 


Truth 


Truth 

eternal  as 

Mis.  163-23    are  as  eternal  as  T; 
Ril.    69-11    as  real  and  eternal  as  T\ 
ethics  of 

Rit.    21-27    they  illustrate  the  ethics  of  T: 
evangel  of 

Mis.  251-30    flee  before  the  evangel  of  T- 
evermore  of 

Mis.  100-20    evermore  of  r-  ia  triumphant. 
expression  of  j 

My.  248-30    nearest  the  scientific  ec(pr«8sion  of  T\ 
eyes  of  ( 

Mis.  2.33-17    la  still  worse  in  the  eyes  of  7  ■ 
facts  of 

Mis.  3.52-  8    able  to  behold  the  facta  of  T- 
faith  In 

.\/i.s.  111-18    Jesus'  faith  in  T-  must  not  exceed 
falchion  of 

Rit.    .30-  3    smite  error  with  the  fiUchlon  of  T' 
fail  short  of 

'01.      2-18    if  some  fall  short  of  T-, 
false  to 

Un.    .32-  2    faLse  to  T"  and  Life. 
feast  of 

Mis.  23.3-  8    the  death's-head  at  the  feast  of  T-  ■ 
fed  them  with 

.^/!'s.  254-  6    love  that  hath  fed  them  with  7"-, 
feet  of 
Pro.    12-10    trampled  under  the  feet  of  T'. 
My.  228-19    The  meek,  who  sit  at  the  feet  of  T-, 
fidelity  to 

Pul.    22-10    attest  their  fidelity  to  T\ 
filled  with 
Mis.    93-  2    that  they  may  be  filled  with  T'. 
Ret.    84-22    that  they  may  be  filled  with  T'. 
My.  210-  3    keep  your  minds  .so  hlled  with  T- 
follow 

My.     4-10    We  follow  T"  only  as  we  follow  truW  »i 
follow  inK 

R(i.    86-19    taking  up  his  cross  and  following  T'.    ' 
follows 

My.  160-  3    and  follows  T'  fearlessly. 
footsteps  of 
Mis.    81-13    fnnlslrps  nf  T'  bcintj  baptized  of 
lira.    17-  1    through  the  footsteps  of  T\ 
forces  of 

Un.    3.5-17    forces  of  T-  are  moral  and  spiritual, 
foretelling 

Mis.    82-  7    He  who  knew  the  foretelling  T\ 
form  of 

Mis.  310-  6    impersonal  form  of  T-, 
forthcoming 

Mis.    82-  7    beheld  the  forthcoming  T-, 
foundation  in 

'OJ.     2-25    On\j'  a  firm  foundation  in  T-  can 
friends  to  , 

Mis.  319-29    faith  and  resolve  are  friends  to  T-  ; 
full 

Un.    51-23    full  r-  la  found  only  In  divine 
fusion  of 

A'o.      5-26    .\ny  contradictory  fusion  of  T-  with 
genuine  as  i 

Un.    22-15    Eril.  .   .   .  A  lie  is  as  genuine  as  T\ 
give  utterance  to 

Mis.  18.3-19    to  give  utterance  to  T-. 
glorious 

Mis.  159-24    "O  glorious  T'  I     O  Mother  Love  I 
God  as 

A'o.    30-25    would  dethrone  God  as  T\ 
God  Is 
Mis.    25-  9    God  is  T-.  and  All-in-all. 

49-30    Cod  is  7"-,  the  Scriptures  aver  : 
Un.    .35-16    But  God  is  T  , 
good  and 
Mis.    36-  4    in  rontra<!i8tinction  to  good  and  T', 
Pro.      3-16    spiritual  idea  of  good  and  T' 
good,  or 

.Mis.  196-13    carae  not  from  Mind,  good,  or  T-. 
gospel  of 
Mis.    66-14    law  and  gospel  of  T-  and  Love 
\<>.    12-19    preaching  the  gospel  of  T-,  < 

grace  and 

Mis.  164-26    full  of  grace  and  T-. 
grand 

.\//.<;.  197-31    placing  hia  trust  in  this  grand  T-, 
great 

.Mis.    47-22    This  great  T-  does  not  destroy  but 
guest-chamber  of 

Mis   34>-  9    entering  the  guest-chamber  of  T-, 
bapplfles  life 

My.  134-16    T-  happifies  life  in  the  hamlet  or 
has  become 

.Mis.  I7'i-14    T-  has  become  more  to  us, 
has  reappeared 

A'o.   28-80    will  know  that  T-  has  reappeared.       .^^ 


Truth 

Truth 

bas  spoken 

Mis.  266-28    Because  T-  has  spoken  aloud, 
healing 

Mis.    24-12    healing  T-  dawned  upon  my  sense  ; 
heals 
Mis.  241-16    T-  heals  him  of  the  moral  malady. 
Hen.    18-21    Christ,  T-  heals  the  sick. 
heart  of 

Hct.    75-21    strikes  at  the  heart  of  T-. 
higher  sense  of 

Mis.  113-12    gaining  a  higher  sense  of  T- 
his 

Mis.  214-14    The  very  conflict  his  T"  brought, 
horizon  of 

Fan.     1-18    not  distant  in  the  horizon  of  T- 
idea  of 

(see  idea) 
identical  with 

Un.    33-13    Mind  that  is  identical  with  T\ 
imbued  with 

Ilea.    11-26    requires  mind  imbued  with  T- 
Immortal 
Mis.    21-19    Spirit  is  immortal  T-  ; 
Ret.    94-16    then,  will  immortal  T'  be  found  true. 
No.    40-  7    spiritual  and  immortal  T'. 
Po.    70-17    Immortal  T\ — since  heaven  rang, 
Immortality  of 

Mis.  163-17    faith  in  the  immortality  of  T\ 
Impartation  of 

Ret.    48-28    scientific  impartation  of  T-, 
in  divine  Science 

Un.    61-25     T-,  in  divine  Science,  is  the 
Iniinlte 
Mis.      1-12    welling  up  from  infinite  T' 

103-30    eternal  Life,  infinite  T'  and  Love. 
245-27    seeking  to  stereotype  infinite  T", 
Ilea.     4-  7    the  power  of  infinite  7'". 

4—14    expect  infinite  T'  to  mix  with 
Po.    29-17     T-  infinite,  —  so  far  above 
Inspiration  of 

Pea.     7-28    discovery  and  the  inspiration  of  T' 
in  thought 
Mis.  399-14    Thou  the  T'  in  thought  and  deed  ; 
Po.    75-21    Thou  the  T'  in  thought  and  deed  ; 
is  admitted 

Ret.    54-17    if  T'  is  admitted,  but  not  understood, 
is  Ail 

Vn.     4-  6    This  law  declares  that  T'  is  All, 
Is  always  here 

Mis.  180-10    and  T'  is  always  here, 
Is  God 

Un.     4-5    T'  is  God,  and  in  God's  law. 
Is  immortal 

My.  269-30     T'  is  immortal. 
Is  moulding 

No.    20-  6    T-  is  moulding  a  Godlike  man. 
Is  neutralizing 

Pul.     6-  1    when  T'  is  neutralizing  error 
is  not  in  matter 

Mis.  179-14     T'  is  not  in  matter  ; 
Is  not  lost 

Peo.     5-11     T'  is  not  lost  in  the  mists  of 
Is  restful 

Mis.  153-  4     T'  is  restful,  and  Love  is  triumphant. 
Is  speaking 

Mis.  277-  4     T'  is  speaking  louder,  clearer. 
Is  strong 

My.  229-30     T"  is  strong  with  destiny  ; 
Issues  of 

No.    40-16    never  .   .   .  save  to  issues  of  T'  ; 
Is  supreme 

Mis.  260-19     T'  is  supreme  and  omnipotent. 
is  the  power 

Mis.  250-27     T'  is  the  power  of  God 
Is  the  real 
Ilea.    10-14     T-  is  the  real  ;  error  is  the  unreal. 
18-11     T'  is  the  real ;  error,  the  unreal. 
is  the  tonic 

Mis.  251-30    T-  is  the  tonic  for  the  sick, 
Is  the  way 

'02.    10-24    Christ,  T',  is  the  way. 
Is  true 

'01.    22-  1     T'  is  true,  and  Science  is 
22-12    If  T*  is  true,  its  opposite. 
Is  won 

Mis'.  362-27     T'  is  won  through  Science  or 
knowledge  of 
Mis.  160-11    knowledge  of  T-  and  divine  Love. 
Ret.    86-17    growth  in  the  knowledge  of  T\ 
Un.     2-23    knowledge  of  T-  and  Love 
knows 

Un.    23-  7    and  T'  knows  only  such. 
last  appearing  of 
Mis.  165-  7    The  last  appearing  of  T'  will  be 


1006 


Truth 


Truth 
law  of 

Mis.  208-  2  This  is  the  law  of  T-  to  error, 

Un.     4-  6  This  law  of  T'  destroys  every 

Rud.    10-22  His  law  of  T-,  when  obeyed, 
learned  of 

Po.    77-15  When  we  have  learned  of  T' 
leaven  of 

Mis.    39-20  with  enough  of  the  leaven  of  T-  to 
Life  and 

{see  Life) 
Life,  and  Love 

Mis.     5-27  perfect  in  God,  in  T-,  Life,  and  Love, 

12-31  imparting,  .   .   .   T',  Life,  and  Love 

16-  2  through  T-,  Life,  and  Love 

19-  4  divine  T\  Life,  and  Love, 

41-22  reign  of  divine  T',  Life,  and  Love 

9-12  sense  of  T',  Life,  and  Love. 

15—  5  T",  Life,  and  Love,  understood, 

16-23  understanding  of  T',  Life,  and  Love 

17-19  never  .   .   .  from  T',  Life,  and  Love. 

My.  134-14  T-,  Life,  and  Love  will  never  lose 

185-10  T' ,  Life,  and  Love  are  formidable, 

195-31  with  grace,  T',  Life,  and  Love. 

353-13  to  hold  guard  over  T',  Life,  and  Love; 
Life,  .  .  .  and  Love 
(see  Life) 


Man. 


Rud. 
Ilea. 


life  of 

Peo. 
Life,  . 

Mis. 


9-11    bathes  us  in  the  life  of  T- 
.  .  or  Love 

67-  6    not  adulterate  Life,  T',  or  Love, 
Life  that  is 

My.  214-  9    demonstrating  the  Life  that  is  T', 
light  of 

light  of  T',  to  cheer,  guide,  and 
*  after  coming  to  the  light  of  T', 


Mis.  320-11 
My.  241-26 
line  of 

Mis.  268-16    lie  in  the  line  of  J- 
lips  of 

Mis.    51-22 
living 

Mis.  115-  1 
logic  of 

'VI.      5-25 
lost  sight  of 

Mis.  179-  5    believing  we  have  lost  sight  of  T', 
love 

My.  316-  3    uniting  .  .  .  those  who  love  T-  ; 
Love  and 

(see  Love) 
love  of 

the  light  and  love  of  T\ 


*  "When  from  the  lips  of  T' 
through  Christ,  the  living  T', 
or  the  logic  of  T", 


*  deprivation  in  our  loyalty  to  T' 
T'  makes  haste  to  meet  and  to 
Science  is  the  mandate  of  T' 


Mis.  235-11 
loyalty  to 

My.    21-16 

makes  haste 

'02.      2-  9 

mandate  of 

Mis.  283-29 

manifest  as 

Mis.  185-  5    is  made  manifest  as  T', 
manifestation  of 
Mis.  164-16    manifestation  of  T'  and  Love. 
Rud.     3-22    manifestation  of  T'  upon  the  body 
march  of 

My.  155-13    in  the  onward  march  of  T', 
meeltness  and 

My.  247-11    meekness  and  T'  enthroned. 
meets  error  with 

My.  180-17    C.  S.  meets  error  with  T-, 
methods  of 

Mis.  141-12    the  bonds  and  methods  of  T', 
migiit  of 
Mis.    52-  8 
100-  9 
My.      3-  5 
mighty 

A/i's.    43-27    unacquainted  with  the  mighty  T' 
Mind  is 

^fis.  332-  3    this  Mind  is  T', 
misconception  of 
Mis.    46-14    a  misconception  of  T'  is  not 
Ret.    83-16    his  misconception  of  T', 
must  be 

No.    16-  6 
name  of 
Mis.    57-21 


even  the  might  of  T', 
the  word  and  might  of  T' 
The  divine  might  of  I"' 


made  manifest,  ajid  must  be  T'. 


must  he  told  in  the  name  of  T', 
59-  4    will  practise  ...  in  the  name  of  T', 
naturalness  of 

Mis.  200-  1    naturalness  of  T'  in  the  mind  of 
nature  of 

'01.    31-  6    from  the  very  nature  of  T\ 

No.   43-  7    theology  needs  T'  to  stimulate 
never  created  error 


Mis.    49-30    that  T'  never  created  error 


-la 


Truth 


1007 


Truth 


Truth 

never  dies 

L  n.    4^22    But  T'  never  dies, 
never  enicraft 

-Vo.    4J-21    can  never  engraft  T-  into  error. 
never  falters 

.\fy.  13(>-19     T-  never  falters  nor  fails  ; 
"new  tongue"  of  ..  .i 

A'o.    44-  6    "new  tongue"  of  T-, —  see'Mark  IG;  17. 
no 

Mis.  2S.J-29    having  no  T\  it  will  have  no  past, 
no  basic 

In.    49-19    Standing  in  no  basic  T\ 
not  error 
Mis.    71-16    Law  brings  out  T",  not  error  ; 

207-28    Trust  T',  not  error; 
^fl|.  2:J'J-  I     T\  not  error  ;   Love,  not  hate. 
of  divine  Science 

i  n.    10-18    in  the  T'  of  divine  Science, 
of  existence 

Mis.  1S2-  7    receive  the  T'  of  existence  ; 
of  healing 

liucl.     »-17    Science  ...  is  the  T-  of  healing. 
of  Life 

in.    39-  2    T-  of  Life  is  rendered  practical 
omnipotence  of 
Mis.    61-  9    omnipotence  of  T'  over  error, 

192-14    well  knowing  the  omnipotence  of  T'. 
omnipresent 

.Mis.  105-18    unknown  to  the  omnipreeent  T\ 
one 

IM.    60-28    one  T',  Life.  Love, 
oprntsed  to 

Vn.    22-  6    ungodliness,  which  is  opposed  to  T-. 
38-  6    Death,  then,  is  error,  opposed  to  T', 
opposite  of 
Mis.    24-22    error,  the  oppo.site  of  T'  ; 
Ret.    69-  9    the  opF)Osite  of  T\  saying, 
Un.    44-12    pretender  taught  the  opposite  of  T\ 
opposition  to 

In.    56-10    mentality  in  Disposition  to  T', 
or  Christ 
I'ul.    12-23    we  lay  down  all  for  T\  or  Christy 
.\f>l.  118-27    in  which  T-,  or  Christ,  finds  its     ?, 
or  Life 

I'-n.    02-20     T"  or  Life  in  divine  Science 
outcomes  of 

.Mis.  207-17    the  vital  outcomes  of  T" 
outtulk  V 

'01.    10-21    was  supposed  to  outtalk  r*     ii-'jr' 
out  talked  even  >\-" 

Mis.  191-25    supposed  to  have  outtalked  even  T', 
over  error 
Mis.    01-  9    onmipotence  of  T'  over  error, 
97-  1    it  is  i"  over  error  ; 
321-11    triumphs  of  T'  over  error, 
Pul.    30-21     *  power  of  T'  over  error, 
^Iu.  l.'>4-  3    power  of  T'  over  error. 

302-  5    right  over  wrong,  of  T'  over  error. 
part  of 

I'n.     5-26    of  thus  wonderful  part  of  T' 
\o.    21-  4    one-hundredth  part  of  T', 
pattern  from 

L'n.    5"!-  2    a  lie  take^  its  pattern  from  T', 
penetration  of 

("n.      2-15    in  the  infinite  penetration  of  r-, 
perceive 

Mis.  179-29    perceive  T',  and  say  with  Mar}\ 
person  of 

lira.     3-27    person  of  T',  the  body  of  the 
perverted 

Mis.  203-22     T'  perverted,  in  belief,  becomes  the 
pleads 

Chr.    .■i.3-55    r- pleads  to-night : 
postulate  of 

'01.    21-21    predicate  nor  postulate  of  T". 
potency  of 

Mis.  222-31    ways,  means,  and  potency  of  T' 
power  and 

Mis.  .3.34-  8    Whatever  simulates  power  and  T' 
power  of 

(see  power) 
practical 

All's.    90-  6    practical  T-  saves  from  sin, 
premises  of 

Mis.    93-9    to  be  the  premises  of  r-, 
prerogative  of 

^[u.  218-  9    power  and  prerogative  of  T- 
price  of 

Mis.  342-27    if  you  paj  the  price  of  T', 
prism  of 

Ret.    3.>-i3    Science  is  the  prjsm  of  r-, 
proclaim 
Mv.  248-11    to  proclaim  T'  so  winningly        _i,     ;,y-^ 


Truth 

proclaims 

Mis.  ■J'il-  8    Whosoever  proclaims  T'  loudest, 
propositions  of 

Ret.    31-  6    self-evident  propositions  of  T' 
question  of 

in.      5-11    to  seek  .   .   .  this  question  of  T' 
ray  of. 

Mis.  333-  4    every  ray  of  7"-,  of  infinity, 
rays  of 
Mis.  104-14    to  divide  the  rays  of  T-, 
'01.    12-21    to  divide  the  rays  of  T  , 
real  fruits  of 

Mis.  20.')-20    bring  forth  the  real  fruits  of  T'. 
reality  of 

Xo.     4-14    demonstrates  the  reality  of  T' 

5-4    In  .   .   .  tliought  the  reality  of  T'  has 
realize 

Mis.  171-  3    Jesus'  first  effort  to  realize  T- 
reappearing  of 

Xo.    i'!   11    before  this  reappearing  of  T', 
rebukes  error 

Xo.    4J-  5    T'  rebukes  error  ; 
receive 

Mis.  168-14    only  such  .   .   .  receive  T\ 
reception  of 

My.  156-20    prepared  for  the  reception  of  T' 
reflecting 

Mis.    77-27    that  man.  .  .  .  reflecting  T', 
remedy  of 

Mis.    45-15    demands  the  remedy  of  T' 
replies 

^fis.  367-29     T-  replies  that  God  is  too  pure  to 
resist 

Ret.    80-14    to  stir  the  human  heart  to  resist  T-, 
restores 

Xo.    10-17    T-  restores  that  lost  sense. 
revealed 

Mis.  .302-16    in  interpreting  revealed  T-, 
reversing 

L'n.    53-  2    lie  takes  its  .   .   .  by  reversing  T-. 
rock  of 

Xo.    38-10    godliness  was  the  rock  of  T\ 
said 

Mis.  363-13    T-  said,  and  said  from  the  beginning:. 
salth 

Mis.  109-28    Christ,  T',  saith  unto  you, 
sanctuary  of 

Mis.    77-23    the  spiritual  sanctuary  of  T', 
Saviour,  which  Is 

Mis.  104-  9    Saviour,  which  is  T',  be  comprehended. 
Science  of 
Mis.    14-29    Science  of  T"  annihilates  error, 
yfy.  353-12    the  divine  Science  of  T-  ; 
seed  of  ' 

Mis.  111-15    Leaving  the  seed  of  T'  to  its  own 
My.  182-13    small  sowing  of  the  seed  of  T', 

SGCd  S  of 

A/is.  357-13    seeds  of  T"  fall  by  the  wayside. 

Mis.  342-24    Seek  T',  and  pursue  it. 
seeker  after 
Mis.    89-22    for  I  am  a  seeker  after  T\ 
yfy.  178-  2    not  mislead  the  seeker  after  T'. 
seekers  after 
Mis.    32-20    seekers  after  T'  whose  teacher  is 
114-  2    value  to  all  seekers  after  T". 
156-  4    readers,  and  seekers  after  T". 
Man.    17-  2    band  of  earnest  seekers  after  T' 
seekers  for 

Pul.    14-15    simple  seekers  for  T', 
seeking 

Afy.    vi-  3    *  who  are  earnestly  seeking  T'  ; 
seeks 

Un.    45-23    not  the  goal  which  T'  seeks. 
sense  of 

fsee  sensed 
servant  of 

Pul.     6-24    Feeker,  and  servant  of  T", 
.shall  reign 

My.  185-  9    till  T'  shall  reign  triumphant 
side  of 
Afis.    46-18    and  acts  on  the  side  of  T', 
'02.      6-25    victory  on  the  side  of  T\ 
signs  of  ... 

.Mis.  156-10    you  will  see  clearly  the  signs  of  "• 
silence  "  ,.,„.„ 

^[is.  277-17    can  the  present  mode  .  .   .  silence  i  •? 
Spirit,  and  „ 

A/is.  36.3-25    Word  that  is  God,  Rpint,  and  T'. 
Spirit  Is  •  ,      ,^-   ,    ^ 

Un.   36-12    Thus  we  see  that  Spirit  is  T- 
spirit  of 

(see  spirit) 


Truth 

Spirit,  or 

No.      5-15 

spiritual 

Mis.  205-21 

Ret.    54-  5 

Rud.      3-  6 

spirituality  of 

No.     v-13 
springtide  of 

No.    27-  7 

standard  of 

My.  lSO-11 

steadfast  ii) 

i\/is.  172-  2 

studying 

i\/is.  310-  1 

substance  in 

Rel.    57-18 

substance  of 

'01.    18-14 


Truth 


avers  that  Spirit,  or  T',  cannot 

thoroughly  explaining  spiritual  T' 
than  to  understand  spiritual  T\ 
through  Christ,  spiritual  2'" 

the  pure  spirituality  of  T'. 

the  springtide  of  T"  in  C.  S.    >.]  j.f  j 

that  primordial  standard  of  T'.    • 

lives  steadfast  in  T\ 

of  studying  T'  through  the  senses, 

Spirit  is  substance  in  T". 

transcends  the 


1008 


Truth 


substance  of  T" 
substitutes  for 

No.     5-12    substitutes  for  T'  an  unreal  belief, 
success  in 

Ret.    79-17 
sunshine  of 

Mis.  343-10 
Rel.    87-26 


Cometh  no  success  in  T" 


fallen  from  this  table  of  T', 

read  more  clearly  the  tablets  of  T'. 


?:; 


Warmed  by  the  sunshine  of  T', 
the  sunshine  of  T'  beams  with 
supersedes  error 

Un.    40-  8    As  T'  supersedes  error, 
superstructure  of 

Pul.     2-30    superstructure  of  T\  reared  on 
supremacy  of 

Pul.    13-  8    conscious  of  the  supremacy  of  T", 
table  of 

Mis.  106-21 
tablets  of 

No.      1-17 
talked 

Mis.  293-27     T'  talked  and  not  lived, 
testimonial  to 
Pul.    77-13    *  built  as  a  testimonial  to 
78-12     *  built  as  a  testimonial  to 
testimony  to 

Man.    48-  4    to  bear  testimony  to  T' 
that  destroys 
Mis.  194-26     T-  that  destroys  all  error, 
Ret.    61-19     T-  that  destroys  error 
that  is  Life 

Ml).  214-  9    and  the  T-  that  is  Life. 
the  rock 

Pan.    15-8    on  T 
the  victor 

Mis.  336-  1 
things  of 

Mis.  280-  8 
this 

No.    38-13 

through 

Mis.  364-  8 

Man.    16-  2 

Un.    41-21 

to  bring  out 

Mis.  346-25    requisite  to  bring  out  T'. 
to  error 
Mis.  208-  2 
268-11 
tone  of 

Mis.  312-25    he  touched  a  tone  of  T' 
toward 

Ret.    76-10    gravitate  naturally  toward 
treasury  of 

My.  214-27    into  the  treasury  of  T', 
trust  in 

My.  171-  2     Trust  in  T\  and  have  no 
understanding  of 
Mis.  166-15    the  scientific  understanding  of  T' 
understanding  of  T'  subordinates 
can  gain  no  underatanding  of  T", 
understanding  of  T'  which  destroys 


the  rock  of  Christ, 
T',  the  victor  over  a  lie. 
hurt  not  the  holy  things  of  T\ 
This  T-  is  the  rock  which 


r 


to  have  healed,  through  T 
through  Christ,  through  T 
not  through  error,  but  through 


This  is  the  law  of  T'  to  error, 
from  T'  to  error,  in  pursuit  of 


the  sick 


ilSllil'W-'. 


Un.    40-  9 
Ilea.    16-23 
^fy.  232-23 
unfit  for 

^Tis.  268-10    He  is  unfit  for  J- 
unfolding  of 
Ret.    50-25 
unity  of 

Mis.  109-  2 
unknown  to 
No.    31-  9 
utiliae 

Ret.    26-28 
versus  error 

Mis.  346-22    chapter  sufi-til^e 
Flews  of 
Mis.  234- 5    speculative  views  of  T\      __■_.   ,,'? 
No.    21-  6    Jesus  .   .   .  whose  views  of  l*"!"*  '^'^*' 


furtherance  and  unfolding  of  T', 
declaring  the  unity  of  T\ 
are  unreal,  unknown  to  T\ 
utilize  T',  and  absolutely  reduce 


Truth 
vineyard  of 

Ret.    52-  9    worker  in  this  vineyard  of  T". 
vision  of 

No.    27-12    vision  of  T'  is  fully  interpreted 
voice  of 

(see  voice) 
walks  triumphantly 

No.    29-24     T-  walks  triumphantly  over  the 
way  of 
Mis.  356-31    or  you  will  miss  the  way  of  T- 
Un.    55-16    and  the  life-giving  way  of  T'. 
Aly.  104—  2    the  strait  and  narrow  way  of  T\ 
even  the  way  of  T'  and  Love 


iiT 


T'  will  arise  in  human  thought 
is  an  error  which  T'  will  destroy. 
T-  will  give  you  all  that  belongs  to 
but  T'  will  soar  above  it. 


232-  7 
will  arise 

'02.      9-  9 
will  destroy 

Rud.    10-25 
will  give 

Mis.  297-28 
will  soar 

Mis.  277-  3 
with  us 

My.  109-24    it  is  T'  with  us. 
Word  of 

No.    22-13    meaning  of  the  Word  of  T', 
word  of 
Mis.  100-17    to  grasp  the  word  of  T-, 

334-16    without  one  word  of  T'  in  it. 
words  of 
Mis.    99-15    take  not  back  the  words  of  T\ 
320-22    words  of  T'  and  Life.  ^„  „ 

you  find  «S-Oa 

Un.    62-17    Destroy  .  .   .  and  you  find  T-.f'  '>■> 
your 
Mis.  241-14    apparently  to  neutralize  your  T-, 


1<> 
lo 
».» 


9UO 

crtiqo 


Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 

Un. 


Pul. 


6-16 

7-13 

18-  7 

23-26 

33-  6 

40-  6 

41-11 

53-  6 

57-14 

59-26 

61-27 

62-17 

63-  7 

66-19 

77-18 

81-21 

84-25 

85-30 

100-10 

124-14 

150-11 

157-  3 

166-  5 

187-22 

188-  2 

190-  3 

193-24 

195-  1 

204-  4 

214-27 

218-  6 

221-  9 

222-25 

225-11 

264-  3 

268-32 

274-16 

281-22 

322-13 

334-23 

351-20 

352-  4 

354-1 1 

365-  4 

366-28 

368-  7 

371-23 

398-24 

53-41 

88-  6 

93-11 

16-  2 

17-15 

18-14 

25-25 

29-13 

42-24 

45-  3 

3-  3 


T-  must  ultimately  succeed 

for  if  serving  Christ,  T-, 

law  and  gospel  of  Christ,  T\ 

reflects  good,  Life,  T',  Love 

ministries  of  Christ,  T\ 

T-  is  as  effectual  in  '-'> 

is  purged  through  Christ,  T\ 

only  as  we  master  error  with  T'. 

r-,'God,  denounced  it,  '     '> 

guiding  them  with  T\ 

of  error,  not  of  T'  ;  ''■ 

The  theology  of  C.  S.  is  T-  ; 

Life,  r-.  Love  are  the  triune 

and  T'  be  enthroned, 

T-  that  knows  no  error, 

has  not  T-  yet  reached  the  shore? 

is  to  live  in  Christ,  T".  '-' 

are  thereby  led  to  Christ,  T', 

for  T-  to  deny  or  to  destroy.   I     ".*' 

ever-living  Life,  T',  Love:       {l-1'.Z 

I  am  with  all  who  are  with  TV-  ^ '"    .\v''v 

worthy  to  suffer  for  Christ,  T'.       I  .'«\A 

The  f-  he  has  taught  and  spokeo;  f. 

one  is  God,—  Life,  T\  Love.  Vi  ticq 

demonstrated  the  opposite,  T'.  i 

infinite  Spirit,  T-,  Life, 

of  our  Lord  and  His  Christ,  T 

T'  that  antidotes  all  error. 

T\  searching  the  heart, 

cannot  .   .  .  take  error  along  with  T'f.  ) 

by  reversion,  as  error  declares  T'. 

and  T'  is  tlieir  remedy. 

Error  is  more  abstract  than  T\ 

power  of  Christ,  T",  to  heal 

who  are  loyal  to  Christ,  T", 

and  T'  is  iised  to  waiting. 

T-  is  fallen  in  the  street,—  Isa.  59 

always  as  debtors  to  Christ,  T'. 

the  f-  they  illustrate,  ' 

Is  matter  T"?     No! 

it  says,  "I  am  T," 

error  of  regarding  Life,  T',  Love 

error  to  T",  and  evil  to  good, 

wiiich  is  Christ,  T'.  ' 

is  the  office  of  Christ,  T\ 

*  "T-  forever  on  the  scaffold, 

with  7'-,  to  give  it  buoyancy. 

'T  was  the  !'■  that  made  us  free, 

The  Wav,  the  T'.  the  Life 

In  iiim,  r-  Civlled  the  physical  man 

T-  is  not  fragmentary. 

In  T-,  such  terms  ...  are  unheard-of 

the  would-be  murderer  of  T\  . 

T-,  God,  says  you  oftenest  console  ','*• 

the  eternal  AH,—  Life,  T-,  Love,   t;^  !,'',« 

eternal,—  7'-,  Life,  Love.  .    ,]•>  '"?'«» 

T-,  defiant  of  error  or  matter,         "    •',  ^ 

as  T-  and  "the  woman"  — Gen.  3 .-fW^' ;>«'<! 

Can  T-  be  uncertain?  i--  -^i^'^ 


tmtoiisq 


. -■     .iiV> 
itcltit'Oq 
:•:    .VO" 
>:  '{inoloq 

vs.  :/V.t. 

Icollanii 

•i 


i<j 


Truth 

Truth 

Pul.    13-2  r,  represented  by  the  Soq; 

55-28  *  T-  ia  the  sole  recogiii2ed  authority. 

Hud.      2-19  supreme  Koixl,  Life,  '/'•,  Love. 

S-16  la  .   .   .  T-  ia  In  the  minority 

8-21  This  falsity  shuts  ufjuiiist  him  the  T' 

Ao.      1-  4  must  be  done  Krudually,  for  T-  ia  aa 

5—  7  To  T'  there  is  no  error. 

5-  9  would  be  to  make  it  7'-. 

20-10  Minil,  substance,  Life,   7"-, 

28-16  T-  is  never  understood  too  soon. 

30-25  T'  has  no  sympathy  fur  error. 

42-24  would  make  a  lie  tile  author  of  T\ 

42-24  and  so  make  7'-  itself  a 

44-  9  bjr  some  other  way  than  T- 

45-27  'I-  cannot  be  stereotyped  ; 

Pan.     7-  5  demonstration  that  ."  .   .  T-,  gave 

11-10  Lis  stature  in  Christ,  T', 

12-24  Life,   T  ,  Love,  substance.  Spirit, 

14-  7  living  the  divine  Life,  7'-,  Love, 
'01.      4-26  becau.'ie  He  is  Life,   7"-,  Love, 

5-  8  named  in  tlie  Hit)le  Life,  T",  Love 

7-  5  in  C.  S.  beiiiK  Life,   7  •,  Love, 

11-  8  ThrouRh  thi.s  redemptive  C'hrLst,  T', 

15-  9  overcomes  them  through  Christ,  T\ 
18-26  The  divine  Life,  T\  Love 

20-  6    Kuided  by  no  ottier  mind  than  T\  >•' 
22-5    Is  7'-  material?     No  I 
26-  5    founded  his  system  ...  on  Christ,  T' 
28-22    beyond  a  doubt  iliat  Christ,  T', 
31-  4     T'  opposejl  to  all  error, 

'02.      6-23  Through  Christ,  7  •, 

Hea.    16-20  senses  aJTord  no  evidence  of  T' 

17-20  not   T\  and  therefore  are  not  trctb 

Pco.      2-11  divine  Principle,— Life,  7-,  Ix)ve  ; 

2-24  T'  without  a  hipse  or  error,  and 

Po.    40-  4  To  God,  to  7'-,  and  you  I 

47-  9  Ever  to  T'  and  to  Love 

page  70  poem 

70-10  T-  ia  eternal  light, 

70-13  In  T-,  the  Life,  the  Principle  of 

75-  4  'Twas  the  T-  that  made  us  free. 

My.    53-13  *  Mind,  T-,  Life,  and  Love, 

52-23  *  if  only  .    ,    .   T"  mav  be  t,'lorifle(L 

63-30  *  had  been  healed  by  Christ,  T-. 

104-15  healer  of  men,  the  Christ,  the  t'- 

105-  1  the  words  of  Christ,  7'-, 

119-17  to  the  ascended  Christ,  to  the  T- 

119-23  T\  which  destrovs  the  false  sen.se 

119-32  St.  John  found  Christ,  T-  in  the 

122-26  but  is  T',  even  as  .lesiis  dorlared  ; 

122-28  Christ,  T',  again  lieaUng  the  sick 

126-  1  the  body  of  Christ,  T'  : 

129-19  plant  thy  steps  in  Christ,  T\ 

161-16  13  saved  through  Christ,  T\ 

165-  7  for  the  cause  of  (-hrist,  T-, 

182-  0  Christ,  T-,  as  t.he  chief  ronier-stone 

1S,>-15  this  trinity,  7'-,  Life,  Love. 

l'.)0-25  boconie  students  of  the  Christ,  T- 

191-17  Christ,  T',  has  come  forth  from 

206-17  fact  that  portrays  Life,  7'-,  Love. 

219-15  Christ,  T\  the  ever-present  spiritual 

225-28  Love,  T\  Life.  Fpirit.  Mind, 

262-11  Christ,  T'.  never  born  and  never 

3,39-22  have  not  the  Chrint,  T-.  within 

.34S-29  Divine  Life,  T\  Love  is  the 

349-  5  gained  through  Christ,  T-  ; 

truth 

abode  not 

I'n.    32-22  The  /•  abode  not  in  you. 

Hud.      7-17  "the  C  abode  not   -  sif  John  S :  44. 

Ao.    24-23  the  f  abode  uol —  see  John  8 .•  44. 
abode  not  In  (he 

Pan.      5-14  abode  not  in  the /• — JoAn  8  '  44. 
absolute 

My.  146-19  ab.solute  /•  of  his  savings 
adopt  as 

A/(/  2.35-25  adopt  as  /•  the  above  statementfl? 
advancing 

Mis.  247-  3  proofs  of  Bd\-Bncing  f 
all 

.Mis.    49-19  spirit  of  Truth  leads  into  all /•     ■ 

1S<>-  7  that  leadeth  into  all  1'. ''J  "i    - 
allusion  to 

^fis.  10.3-17  even  for  his  allusion  to  i' ;'  '    ' 
and  error 

Vn.    60-  5  he  articulate.s  f  ami  error. 

Pan.      S-25  matter  and  Spirit,  f  and  error, 
and  love 

My.  I4S-  7  God  of  all  grace,  <-.  and  love 

189-13  /•  and  love,  commingling 

272-  3  justice,  mercy,  f.  and  love. 

280-22  with  His  own  f  and  love. 

28^  3  through  grace,  /•,  and  love. 


1009 


TRUTH 


the  f,  and  the  life,"— John  14 ;  6. 
the  r,  and  thu  Uft-."  —  John  14  .•  «i, 
the  I  .  and  the  lUc.  -Jnhn  14;  6. 
the  /•,  and  the  liii-."  ~  John  J4;  6. 
the  f,  and  the  hie."  — John  14:  6. 

*  tiave  any  C  to  reveal 

with  that  basic  t'  we  conquer 


I -jam 


truth 

and  the  life 

Mis.    74-12 

.V.,.     12-17 

Ilea.    16-28 

My.  257-14 

349-19 

any 

.\/i/.  299-  6 
basic 

.Mis.      6-20 
beginnings  of 

My.  303-  1    begixininga  of  f  fell  mysteriously 
brightness  of  ,  , . 

I'ul.    81-17    *  those  who  se^<  <ib»,  brightness  of  f- 
clothed  in  , 

.My.  .349-14    at  the  feet  of  Jesus  clothed  in  f 
contemplating 

.\/(7?i.    94  -11    should  go  away  contemplating  f  ; 
declares  the  ,       ,    ^\.  <   , 

.\/y   113-  9    Paul  declares  thie  /'of  the  complete, 
declaring  tlie 

.^/^/.  116-18    Declaring  the  f  regarding  an 
define 

.\fy.  235-  4    impossible  as  to  define  /•  and  not 
demonstrable 
Mis.  193-  7    self-evident  demonstrable  ('. 
.My.  260-21    fundamental  and  demonstrable  f. 
demonstrate 

My.     3-  ti    in  oidex  to  deaioxistrate  /•, 
demonstrated  Its  r- 

^fis.    70-  3    demonstrated  its  f  when  I 
demonstrates  the 

'01.    22-3    whosoever  demonstrates  the  < 
demonstration  of  the 

Mis.    87-27    demonstration  of  the  f 
deride 

Man.    04-10    goes  to  hear  and  deride  f 
discovers  the 

Mis.  o-W-lO    when  It  discovers  the  f 
dogma  and 

I'ul    ,W-!7    *  dogma  and  f  couhl  not  unite, 
elucidation  of 

yi:.  1^"  '  stung  by  a  clear  eluciflation  of  f, 

establishing  the 

Mis.  177-17  great  work  of  estabhshing  the  V , 
eternal  :'. 

My.    .54-  4  *  for  the  sake  of  the  eternal  r 

143-18  the  discoverer  of  an  eternal  r 
evangelic 

Ret.    65-20  C.  S.  is  thi  ptrr^  ^ngeMc  f. 

Pul.    51-11    *  Every  /•  W  more  or  less  in  a  state  of'  '^ 
exclusive  /. 

,  /X" .    *~-^    ""^^'s  on  the  exclush-e  f  that 

faith  in  >  ,iU 

Mi/.  292-30- ■'fafth'Jhl-'iind  tilth; ftt  et^r. 

find  the  ^'''  "    '>    i   ■      ••.  ■•.'^    ,T  ,,\/ 

Mis   176-  1    find  the.r  that  breaks  the  drejifii  W^*'*  »o 
found  it  '  ','     \    \ 

Mis.  178-23     *  if  I  had  not  found  it  f, 
fountains  of 

Mis.  113-29    are  life-giVing  fountains  of  f. 
full  of 

Mis   147-27    full  of  f,  candor,  and  humanity 
give  the  ^ 

My.  241-29    *  give  the  f  in  the  Sentinel. 
glorious 
Xo.    24-27 
35-20 
grace  and 

Mis.  292-23 
grand 


another  aud  more  glorious  f 
The  glorious  /•  of  being 

C.  S,,  full  of  grace  and  f. 


Ilea. 

Mu. 
great 

.A  As. 


5-19    ob.'jcure  the  one  grand  f 
9-28    shall  learn  this  grand  f  of  being. 
37-20    *  grand  f  that  God  is  the  supreme 


Pul. 
Pan. 
Peo. 
My. 


28-17  and  this  gteat  f-  was  .shown  by 

8.3-26,  the  avowal  of  this  great  f, 

25»-  »  the  grvat  f  that  God  is  .All 

321-  3  over  the  cradle  of  a  great  /•. 

39-  5  *  all  teach  that  one  irn-at  /•, 

13-19  great  /•  that  Spirit  is  Liitinite. 

12-21  Ma-"»ter  deinon.^trated  thi<!  preat  f 

52-13  *  .-ipreading  worM  wide  of  this  great  f, 

117-20  great  f  of  God's  impersonalit  v 

279-16  this  great  ,/■,  when  understood 
he  speaks 

fiud.     9-  5  Even  the  f  he  speaks 
his 

.^f|/.  216-12  or  his  /•  not  worth  a  cent. 
Impart  r 

.\fu.  16.5-20  able  to  Impart  f,  health,  and 

In  Christian  Science  :  ' 

.\fis.  19.5-23  to  try  the  edge  of  f  In  C.  S  , 

Rud.     6-12  f  In  C.  S.  met  a  response 


J  to 

u/. 


ri  lO 


't  to 

r 
it  to 
i 


TRUTH  1010 

truth 

in  the  Scriptures 

Mxj.  17»-20    the  t-  in  the  Scriptures, 
is  leading 

Pul.     G-21    *  I  feel  the  f  is  leading  us 
it  represents 

My.    24-  6    *  vastness  of  the  f  It  represents, 
Justice  and 

Fco.    10-14    Justice  and  V  make  man  free, 
My.  31&-17    in  behalf  of  common  justice  and  f 
linow  tiie 
Mis.  241-22    'Ye  shall  know  the  f,  —  John  8 :  32. 

310-  3    to  know  the  V  that  makes  free, 
Man.    81—  5    to  know  the  V  that  makes  free,     ■»■",-;;' 
'01.    10-1    "Ye  shall  know  the  r,  —  Joftn  8:3^.   :'  \ 
J<[y.  252-11    to  make  one  not  only  know  the  V  ■■'"'  '•'■'■ 
learned  tlie 

My.  271-  7    learned  the  f  of  what  I  had  written. 
legacy  of  - 

My.  303-22    he  left  his  legacy  of  f    ,      '     ""' 
life  in  '-^'  '    '•' , 

My.  273-21    life  In  f,  is  a  scientific  knowKage 
light  and 

My.  154-24    light  and  f ,  emanating  from  the 
live 

A/i/.  160-12    a  live  V ,  .   .  .  frightens  people. 
lives  the 

Ret.    70-26    lives  the  V  he  teaches. 
manifestation  of  the 
Aly.  124-  3    but  by  manifestation  of  the  r 
207-12    *  perfect  manifestation  of  the  V 
meet  in 

i\/y.  120-  5    trust  that  you  and  I  may  meet  In  f 
mercy  and  xiauuu.'nU 

Mis.  151-2t    May  mercy  and  f  go  before  youS;^     ^-jlf, 
metaphysical  Jii-r-.i, 

My.    52-  1    *  by  metaphysical  V  or  C.  S., 
mirrored  in 

Po.    23-  9    Mirrored  in  f,  in  light  and  joy, 
new-old 

'02.     9-29    new-old  f  that  counteracts  ignorance 
no 
Afis.  371-20    has  no  f  to  defend. 
Pan.     5-15    no  f  [reality]  in  him — John&:  44. 
of  being 
Mis.     3-23    as  seen  in  the  f  of  being, 

182-18    beholding  the  f  of  being  ;  "    . 

185-17    accept  the  f  of  being, 
190-24    cast  out  by  the  spiritual  f  of  being ; 
200-17    pure  Mind  is  the  f  of  being 
Un.    55-20    and  behold  the  f  of  being, 
Rud.    13-11    it  is  not  the  f  of  being,         .     -.,-^     r^.; 
No.     4-11    harmony  is  the  f  of  being,       '     ^tUultz^ 
35-20    The  glorious  r  of  being        ..    ;   -t-      Va 
Hea.     9-28    learn  this  grand  r  of  being.  nl  dtl«T 

13-23    f  of  being  that  casts  out  error       ,;(.    ^\f 
Afy.  275-16    keenly  alive  to  the  f  of  being       "  '.^^'^  j.,',,)., 
of  Christian  Science 

Rel.    61-  9    conscious  of  the  f  of  C.  S., 
No.      7-23    write  the  V  of  C.  S. 

My.  Ill-  4    nature  and  f  of  C.  S.  -^j,  i,ji'i;jjji,ol 

297-23    fundamental  f  of  C.  S.  .    CL-V,ii  .-/.Wf 

of  God  (V,  ,■[--» 

No.     8-  6    utter  the  V  of  God 
'00.     4-19    V  of  God,  and  of  man  and  the 
of  its  statements 

My.  112-17    the  f  of  its  statements,  <iuon«»i- 

of  Jesus'  words  r     „y;   ' 

Mis.  133-29    attest  to  the  V  of  Jesus'  words.     ,  r 
of  Life 

Peo.     9-11    life  of  Truth  and  the  f  of  Life. 
of  life 

My.  235-  2    To  teach  the  f  of  life  ,    - 

273-20    The  V  of  life,  or  life  in  trutUf    '^.L^ 
of  Love  0'^--\r 

Mis.  287-11    corrects  .  .  .  with  the  f  of  Love,        'it-jia 
337-  2    reveals  the  f  of  Love,  |^(.  i,,.,.    -\.n<-     f\\i 
of  man  ,  '   '  '    ,',      > 

Mis.    57-12    f  of  man  had  been  demonstrated, 
of  man's  being 

A/j/.      4-  7    the  f  of  man's  being. 
of  Mind-healiug 

Mis.  2(50-22    f  of  Mind-healing.  UpliJts 
of  prophecy 

Mis.  192-21    to  prove  the  I-  of  prophecy. 
of  Science 

Rud.    16-12    novices,  in  the  V  of  Science, 
of  tile  axiom  V  '>- 

My.    58-  6    *  proves  the  f  of  the  axiom, 
of  the  Scripture  i!  - 

No.    17-20    and  the  f  of  the  Scripture, 
of  the  .Scriptures 

A/)/.  299-12    entire  V  of  the  Scriptures,     -  ,  ■ 

of  the  soul  .,■;;  uJ    i.L  CL'l  .•'-i\/'. 

Po.    73-20    the  bright  f  of  the  souli  ni  ■\    Sl-0     .fe«a 


TRUTH 


truth 

of  this  statement 

My.  270-23    to  the  f  of  this  statement. 
old 

My.  257-  5    new  cradle  of  an  old  f. 
one 

'01.    1&-27    commence  with  one  /•  told 
order  and 

Mis.  215-13    G.  S.  demands  order  and  V. 
or  science 

Aly.  107—25    classification  as  t'  or  science 
page  of 

Po.    28-  5    to  write  a  deatldess  page  Of  l\ 
portions  of 

My.  299-12    whatever  portions  of  V  may  be  found 
practical 

Afis.  246-32    earne.st  seeking  after  practical  V 

Pan.    13-  2    steadfastly  to  its  practical  V. 
precious 

A[y.    62-  8    *  may  I  not  take  this  precious  f 
realizes  the 

Rud.    13-22    if  the  healer  realizes  the  f, 
rejoiceth  in  the 

No.    45-  7    rejoiceth  in  the  f." —  /  Cor.  13;  6. 
religious 

Pul.   51-10    *  searching  after  religious  f. 
saw  the 

Pul.    53-26    *  Whittier,  .   .  .  saw  the  f  : 
scientific 

Afis.  113-19    escape  .   .   .  through  scientific  t'  ; 
No.    10-13    for  all  scientific  f. 
'01.    27-27    *  "Every  great  scientific  t'  •^' 

Aly.  .304-25    *  "Every  great  scientific  f  M 

search  of 

Pul.    51-25    *  will  go  there  in  search  of  I', 
search  of  the 

Pul.    46-  4    *  in  search  of  the  f  as  taught. 
self-evident 

Alis.    2i>-  3    will  be  known  as  self-evident  f, 
shall  seem 

Un.    45-  2    this  lie  shall  seem  f 
sincerity  and 

Afis.  175-17    bread  of  sincerity  and  V." —  /  Cor.  5;  8. 
speaiceth  the 

Aly.    33-18    speaketh  the  f  in  his  heart. —  Psal.  15  .•  2. 
228-25    speaketh  the  f  in  his  heart."—  Psal.  15:  2. 
spealiing  the 

A/is.  227-23    speaking  the  f  in  the  heart ; 
speali  the 

A/is.    44-  1    Honest  students  speak  the  f 
283-  3    can  to  advantage  speak  the  f 

Aly.  147-19    speak  the  f  that  ...  is  found  able 
spirit  and  in 

(see  spirit) 
spiritual 

Alis.  101-  5    and  accepting  spiritual  t', 
190-24    by  the  Si)iritual  f  of  being  ; 

Ret.    79-  3    si)iritual  I'  learned  and  loved  ; 

Peo.    12-15    when  imbued  with  the  spiritual  I' 
spoke  the 

Aly.  116-  3    that  Jesus  spoke  the  f. 
standard  of 

Aly.    41-18    *  maintains  the  perfect  standard  of  f 
state 

Aly.    vi-  4    *  to  state  t'  absolutely  in  a 
substance  of  the 

Aly.  130-30    substance  of  the  V  that  is  taught ; 
such  1 

Aly.    48-21    *  such  f  as  they  do  gain 
system  of 

Pul.    51-  1    *  does  not  strike  all  as  a  system  of  (•, 
tatters 

Po.    79-12    fears  are  foes — f  tatters  those, 
taught  tlie 
A/is.  291-26    taught  the  f  which  is  energizing. 

My.  235-12  and  teach  f  scientifically. 
tell  the 

A/is.  226-20  *  when  he  shall  tell  the  /•." 
temperance  and  .    :  .i. 

A/is.  288-28  temperance  and  V  are  allies, 

Po.    39-  3  Temperance  and  t'  in  song  sliblirae  y-.- 

that  is  Life  \U. 

Aly.  200-  2  in  the  f  that  is  Life, 
this  iiii/- 

Un.    61-27  contrite  heart  soonest  discerns  this  f. 

No.    36-  5  stiall  know  this  C  when  we  awake 

Ilea.      5-20  This  f  is,  that  we  are  to  work  out 

Pro.      9-27  This  f  of  Dt'ity.  understood, 

A/;/.  257-  5  This  f  has  traversed  night, 

thunderbolt  of 

Ilea.     2-  6  hurls  the  thunderbolt  of  f, 
tides  of 

Aly.  149-10  the  ever-flowing  tides  of  f 
tone  of  ■  - 

Aly.  291-20  waken  a  tone  of  f  that  shall         -"JrfS 


TRUTH 

truth 

to  seek 

Man.    94-11    he  who  goes  to  seek  f  should 
trenchant 

Mil.  100-14    trenchant  f  that  cuts  its  way 
triumph  In 

Mij.  134  -  8    triumph  in  f ,  to  keep  the  faith 
triumph  to  the 

l'i>.    l.i-li     tiive  peaceful  triumph  to  the  f,    II 
understanding  the  ,-| 

Ilia.      S-  5    Understanding  the  f  regarding  mind 
unfolding 

So.    45-  8    To  hinder  the  unfolding  f, 
untrammelled 

OJ.      2-18    with  the  glory  of  untrammelled  f. 
uttered 

Mis.  165-17    f  uttered  and  lived  by  Jeaus, 
veils  the 

Mis.    02-  9    Believing  a  He  veils  the  f 
violation  of 

Mis.  220-23    that  from  the  violation  of  V 
virtue,  and 

^(is.  201-27    temperance,  virtue,  and  f, 
waves  of 

I'D.     8-15    Its  starry  hopes  and  its  waves  of  f. 
whole 

Mis.    84-  2    by  speaking,  the  whole  /•. 
whole  of 

Uul.    50-26    *  No  .   .   .  holds  the  whole  of  V, 
word  of 

Mil.  1:52-16    with  the  word  of  f."—Jus.  l :  18 
worshipper  In 

Mis.  152-20    meek  in  spirit,  the  worshipper  in  ti, 
write  i 

'U2.     2-  5    to  write  f  first  on  the  tablet  of 
you  expounded 

My.    59-  4    *  the  f  you  expounded 

Mis.    21-16  no  life,  f,  intelligence,  nor 

98-27  *  tile  r  would'st  teach  : 

177-14  equallv  in  earnest  for  the  f? 

241-23  r  shall  make  you  free.'  "  —  John  8;  32, 

277-18  open  tlu;  eyes  to  the  C  of 

338-21  *  If  thou  the  C  wouldst  teach  ; 

379-17  commingled  error  with  f, 

93-19  no  life,  /•,  substance,  nor 

22-12  to  admit  the  f  of  a  lie. 

37-  2  "the  way"  and  "tlie  f,'—John  H:  6 

10-  1  f  shall  make  yon  free."— Jo/sn  8/32 

24-  2  *  f  wiiich  C  hrist  Jesus  revealed 

I  24-  2  *  the  r  which  makes  free 

■  159-21  T\  life,  and  love  are  the  only 

177-23  direct  their  work  in  /•,—  isd.  61  -8 

210-10  What,  then,  can  a  man  do  with  i- 

I  310-  1  the  f   I  have  jiromulgated  lias 

323-  9  *  identilied  yourself  with  the  r 

Truth-bearers 

1  Ret.    91-  1    and  He  anoints  His  T-, 

I  Truth-filled 

Pen.     5-24    therefore  a  T-  mind  makes 
truthful 

Mis.    87-26    honest,  earnest,  loving,  and  f 
'  (n.    5.3-  5    be  f  to  call  itself  a  lie  ;  ' 

itruthfully 

Mis.  165-31    f  conclude  that  he  has 
truthfulness 

In.    25-  2    then  I  deny  your  V. 
Truth-healing 

A/i.'J.  250-22    <lia[)ter  sub-title 

Truth-heallng's 

Mis.  262-  7    dad  in  T'  .  .  .  spring  dresa. 
Truth's 

Mis,    2A-  9  shadow  of  T'  appearing 

208-18  divine  T'  negativing  error 

261-21  by  7"-  destroving  error 

267-  1  heard  above "l'-  voice. 

277-9  archers  aim  at  7'-  mouthpiece  • 

320-  5  the  history  of  7'-  idea, 
320-24  the  zenith"  of  T"  domain, 

321-  8  gain  of  7'-  idea,  in  C.  S.  ; 
3«6-  8  toiler  tirele.«s  for  T"  new  birth 

53-58  no  moan,  T-  fane  can  dim  ; 

27-15  express  in  feeble  diction  T   ultimate 

4.'5-l7  error'.'*  amrmalive  to  T   negative 

.')2-13  presents  T'  .spiritual  idea, 

,30-18  T-  knowledge  of  its  own  infitdtnde 

16-15  touch  but  the  hem  of  T'  garment 

49-13  toiler  tireless  for  r-  new  birth 

,]T^l  '."lat^Tial  type  of  T-  permanence. 

118-18  of  T'  presence  and  power. 


1011 


TULIP 


Truth's 

My.  188-15 

200-10 


truths 

Mis. 


262-30 


T-  evangel,  enunciating, 
they  divide  2  •  garment 
my  conception  of  T-  ai)pearing. 


Ret. 

Vn. 

'01. 

My. 


77-  6    great  f  asserted  of  the  Messiah  :  , » 

169-15    /■  they  teach  nm.st  be  spiritually  '' 

190-31    acceptance  of  the  f  they  present  • 
197-  2    these  /•  become  the  motive-power  of 
354-10    a  few  f  tenderlv  told,  ; 

27-  8    Mind-healing,  like  all  great  /■, 
3.J-11     (•  (,f  ( '.  S.  are  not  interpolations 
57-10     *  the  {•  which  will  lind  emjihasis 

*  referred  to  general  /■  ami  principles 
learn  and  love  the  /■  of  C.  fcj. 
for  the  I-  he  said  and  did  : 
<■  so  counter  to  the  comiimn  convictions 

*  immortal  /•  testified  to  by  Jesus 

*  have  found  the  f  of  C.  ,S. 
and  thus  reveal  f  which  otherwise 
s-lf-evident  f  that  cannot  be  lost, 
its  life-giving  f  wt;re  preached 
at  long  intervals  with  elementary  f, 
immortal  /'  in  the  bosom  of  eartn 

-   --    unutterable  f  to  tran.slate, 

truth-telling  ^ 

.\fy.  1.50-19    with  the  help  of  /■.  vn-.T-riit 

Truth-traduccrs  o.tiui 


Ret. 

Pul. 

No.      9-2 

'01.    31-  8 

'OZ.    11-28 

14-10 

My.  vii-  8 

88-23 

111-  1 

179-11 

180-  4 

181-  6 
203-26 
306-13 


try 


a; is.    03-3     It  was  said  of  old  by   T' 


Mis.    10-  6  whatever  the.se  f  to  do, 

11-19  even  f  not  to  expoae  their  faults, 

32-29  slander,  hate,  or  I    to  injure, 

32-29  but  always  should  f  to  bhjss 

109-  5  and  /■  to  reverse,  invert,  or  controvert, 

129-19  and  f  to  (>ush  him  a^iide  ; 

171-13  "f  the  spirits"—  I  John  4;  1. 

195-23  f  the  edge  of  truth  in  C.  S., 

215-30  yoM  must  not  /•  to  gather  the 

237-  8  serve  God  (or  f  to)  from  fear  ; 

241-12  and  f  to  make  others  do  likewise, 

284-  2  and  never  i    to  hiii<ier  others  from 

32»-ll  and  afterwards  f  to  kill  him. 

35.3-18  .Some  peoole  f  to  tend  folks, 

U-20  r  me,  and  know  my—  Vsul.  139 .-23. 

83-  6  rather  than  f  to  centre  their 

20-15  7'-  this  process,  dear  inquirer, 

45-15  I  /•  to  snow  its  all-pervading 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

No. 

'01. 
My. 


83-21 
3*-20 
22-  6 
33-10 
98-  6 


*  When  we  f  to  praise  her  later  works 
if  the  lips  f  to  expre.s8  it. 
1  do  not  f  to  mix  matter  and  Spirit, 
f  me,  and  know  my—  Psul.  139:23. 


trying 

Mis. 


*  its  foes  /•  to  nrove  it  to  be, 
jw-ia    I  always  f  to  im  just, 
276-10    f  to  be  composed  and  resigned 


48-31  r  to  make  capital  out  of  the 

2.33-14  f  to  twist  the  fatal  .    .    .  force  of 

277-  6  f  to  be  heard  above  Truth, 

Man.    5,5-22  f  to  practise  or  to  teach  ('.  S. 

Ret.    24-  8  f  to  trace  all  physical  effects  to 

58-  4  this  is  like  /■  to  compensate  for 

0-15  f  to  heal  on  a  material  basis. 

41-16  f  to  force  the  doors  of  Science 

2-  7  f  to  put  into  the  o/rf  garment  the 

28-19  my  only  apoloiry  for  f  to  follow  It 

1.5-19  /•  everj-thing  el.se  besides  (Uxi, 

82-  8  *  (■  to  get  away  at  the  same 


No. 
'01. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Vn. 

No. 
Men. 

Po. 
My. 


Ilea. 
My. 

tubes 

Pul. 


62-  5    *  substitution  of  f  of  drawn  brass 
02-15    *  The  f  are  carefully  tuuo<l. 


*  In  the  belfry  Is  a  set  of  f  chimes, 

'  '      it''-Jyt 

*  T\  June  12.  at  ten  o'clock     ;  i   T"" 

*  sessions  of  the  luiuual  meet i tig,- 5'', 
*Co«co«D,  N.  H.,  T-,  April  30,  1001. 


tubular 

Put.    58-13 

Tuesday 

My.  38-30 
82-10 
346-17 

tuition 

Man.    84-13  Pupil's  T-. 

91-  8  T'  of  class  instruction  in  the 

Ret.    50-  6  for  f  lasting  barely  three  we<'ks. 

80-21  scholarship  of  experimental  /•. 

Rud.    U-15  f  only  from  those  who  were  able  to 

14-18  No  di.scniint  on  I'  was  ma'le 

14-20  paying  for  their  /'  in  the  highnr 

'01.    29-,30  ♦  our  I-  for  the  college  course." 

A/j/.  21.5-  8  /•  (if  three  hnn<lre«l  dollars  each, 

215-12  sent  nie  the  full  f  money. 
tulip 

Ret.    17-18  f.  maenolfn,  and  fragrant 

Po.    63-  3  f,  magnolia,  and  fragrant 


(nvi 


TUMBLE 


1012 


TWELVE 


tumble 

Mis.  134-28    blind  to  its  own  fate,  it  will  f  into 
My.  200-23    will  f  from  this  scheme  into 

tumbled 

Mis.  231-21    baby  has  r,  soft  as  thistle-down, 

tumbler-full  and  tumblerful 

Ret.    33-15    in  a  t'  of  water. 
Ilea.    13-12    dropped  into  a  f  of  water  a  single 
tumor 

Mis.  313-14    without  ill-humor  or  hyperbolic  f. 

tumult 

Pul.     3-13  ends  all  warfare,  and  bids  f  cease, 

32-10  *  wonderful  f  in  the  air 

No.     1-13  turn  temporarily  from  the  V, 

Hea.     2-3  a,  f  on  earth, 
tune 

Mis.  395-  3    out  of  f  With  love  and  God  ; 
Po.    57-10    out  of  f  With  love  and  God  ; 

tuned 

Pul.    62-16    *  The  tubes  are  carefully  f, 
turf 

Mis.  395-17    The  V ,  whereon  I  tread, 
Po.    26-  4    The  f  where  thou  hast  trod 
58-  2    The  V ,  whereon  I  tread, 

turkey 

Mis.  231-12    mammoth  f  grew  beautifully  less. 

turmoil 

Po.    73-17    afar  from  life's  f  its  goal. 

turn 

Mis.    2S-11  In  proportion  as  mortals  V  from 

52-27  to  /•  back  and  work  out  the  pre\ious 

80-22  "V  and  overturn"—  see  Ezek.  21 :  27. 

84-24  V  one,  like  a  weary  traveller, 

98-  4  should  f  away  from  inharmony, 

119-10  Evil  is  impotent  to  f  the  righteous 

124-10  We  V,  with  sickened  sense,  from 

133-27  I  V  constantly  to  divine  Love  for 

138-  I  until,  in  f .  their  students  will 

156-22  preys,  and  in  r  becomes  a  prey. 

181-  6  Principle,  which  in  V  is  requisite 

194-21  V  from  matter  to  Spirit  for  healing  ; 

197-  5  to  exhort  people  to  V  from  sin 

211-20  f  on  you  and  rend  you? 

220-11  V  them  into  channels  of  Truth. 

244-20  V  the  water  into  wine, 

246-18  to  invite  its  prey,  then  V  and 

292-14  causes  mortals  to  V  away  from 

307-  2  in  r,  they  give  you  daily  supplies. 

307-30  human  thought  must  f 

316-17  I-  them  slowly  toward  the  haven. 

335-  1  shall  vou  f  away  from  this 

343-  5  Too  soon  we  cannot  V  from  disease 

34.5-21  To  f  the  popular  indignation 

353-25  r  from  the  metaphor  of  the  mill         r.ni,''i 

Man.    4S-20  f  away  from  personality 

67-18  f  their  attention  from  the  divine 

Rel.    21-19  V  it  gladly  from  a  material, 

45-21  r  to  him  the  other—  Mall.  5 ;  39. 

Un.    23-  6  God  has  no  bastards  to  f  again 

64-17  can  never  f  back  what  Deity  knoweth, 

Pul.  vii-11  f  backward  the  telescope  of 

82-  8  *  but  you  could  no  more  f  her 

85-  5  *  r  their  hearts  in  gratitude  to  her 

No.     1-12  They  should  then  V  temporarfly   . 

8-24  lest  it  f  and  rend  you  ;         ,    \\\  ,-,i     (> 

Pan.    11-12  to  t-  from  clay  to  Soul  ..;    ,^,,_ 

'02.      4-26  we  are  liable  to /•  from  them  anriiit 

11-14  each  in  f  has  helped  mankind,  «  Juu.i 

Peo.     7-  6  f  often  from  marble  to  model,        '    -'"^    ~^ 

My.     9-8  *  to  <■  in  lovinp  thankfulness  ' 

63-17  *  as  friend  met  friend  at  every  f     iJjIodO) 

88-25  *f  with  respect  and  atfexition.  ■  ..\ 

139-19  It  was  to  f  your  sense  of  worship 

182-26  f  hither  with  satisfied  hope. 

227-13  we  naturally  f  to  divine  justice 

227-25  f  again  anrf  rend  you."—  Matt.  7:6. 

227-27  f  to  him  the  other—  MaU.  5 ;  39. 

311-10  to  f  the  blind  girl  out,  finliiiii 

316-19  tends  to  f  back  the  foaming 

turned 

Mis.    11-29  I  have  f  the  other: 

74-17  he  r-  the  water  into  wine  : 

206-  1  on  which  have  r  all  revolutions, 

309-10  it  has  f  many  from  the  true 

327-  1  f  my  mi.snamed  joys  to  sorrow. 

328-17  ha.st  thou  f  back,  stumbled, 

Mis.  .34.5-31  Christianity  C  men  away  from  the.    „ .. 

380-15  in  faith,  f  to  divine  help.  -J 

Ret.      8-17  my  cousin  f  to  me  qlflll 

Un.    11-5  He  f  the  water  into  wine,        ^^_•^     j..,r^ 

57-11  When  Jesus  f  and  said,  z -ib     o' > 

Pul.     6-18  *  /•  to  the   great  Physician.* 


turned 

Po.     9-2  r-  to  his  star  of  idolatry. 

My.     6-  2  knows  will  be  f  against  himself. 

30-28  *  hundreds  had  to  be  f  away, 

50-15  *  f  steadfastly  from  the  mortal 

54-11  *  was  f  from  the  door  with  the 

79-  4  *  solemn  little  faces  f  upward. 

87-25  *  if  all  the  world  f  to  the  new 

119-20  He  f  to  the  person, 

152-  1  tto  another  form  of  idolatry, 

turnest 

Mis.  333-17    /■  away  from  the  divine  source  of 
turneth 

Man.    41-  9    f  away  wrath."—  Prov.  15;  1. 

turning 

Mis.  136-10  In  f  aside  for  one  hour 

198-  5  f  away  from  material  goda ; 

232-  2  f  from  it,  in  a  bumper  of 

329-19  f  up  the  daisies, 

333-14  are  r  away  from  the 

340-  7  f  neither  to  the  right  nor 

Un.    14-18  neither  shadow  of  f."  —  Jas.  1 :  17. 

20-  3  then  f  it  or  f  from  it. 

63-  9  variableness  or  shadow  of  f. 

Pul.     2-11  T'  the  attention  from  sublunary 

My.  326-20  in  f  the  hearts  of  the  noble 

turns 

Mis.  101-19  f  to  the  body  for  evidence, 

115-23  f  us  more  unreservedly  to  Him 

125-27  Mother,  .   .   .  f  to-day  to  you  ; 

125-27  f  to  her  dear  church. 

128-  1  and  given  a  variety  of  t\ 

129-21  lens  that  he  never  f  on  himself. 

250-27  t'  toward  want  and  woe, 

324—23  he  departs  ;   then  f  back, 

325-26  the  Stranger  f  quickly, 

351-29  f  it  into  the  opposite  channels. 

386-16  waking  with  a  love  that  steady  f 

Ret.    80-24  sees  the  door  and  f  away 

No.    10-24  f  like  the  needle  to  the  pole 

'00.    11-  9  f  mortals  away  from  earth 

'01.    26-11  f  away  from  Christ's 

Po.      1-16  the  bitter  draft  which  t- 

49-24  waking  with  a  love  that  steadj'  f 

My.  346-12  *  and  made  several  f  about  the 
turquoise 

Mis.  376-28  garnet,  f,  and  sapphire 
turret 

My.  186-  8    neither  dome  nor  t'  tells 

turreted 

Pul.   24-11    *  porticos  and  t-  corners. 

turtle  0 

Afis.  329-24    '  'The  voice  of  the  f  —  Song  2  f  12i.  <. 

tutelary  ,  .  iiii'n  - 

'00.    12-14    r  divinity  of  Ephesus,  t  tinfi    I 

tutored  hofi 

My.  310-  6    I  was  privately  V  by  him. 
Twain,  Mark 

A/y.  302-13    chapter  sub-title 
twain  11  .ii   a 

Mis.    94-  7    the  V  that  are  one  flesh, 

289-17    f  shall  be  one  flesh." — Matt.  \9:  5. 
Twain's,  Mark 

^[y.  303-13    Mark  T'  wit  was  not  wasted 

twelve 

Mis.    29-  7  prayed,  not  for  the  V  only, 

73-25  upon  f  thrones,—  Matt.  19:  28. 

73-26  t-  tribes  of  Israel."  —  Matt.  Id:  28. 

191-10  chosen  you  t\—John  6.-  70. 

304-26  *  t-  o'clock  on  the  birthdays  of 

349-  4  included  about  f  lessons, 

Man.    IS!-13  f  of  her  students  and 

3.5-  1  Children  when  T'  Years  Old. 

35-  2  arrived  at  the  age  of  f  years, 

54-18  branch  church  for  /•  years. 

60-  5  continued  /•  months  each  year. 

Ret.     8-  3  For  some  f  months. 

1.3-  1  At  the  age  of  /•  I  was 

40-18  and  weighed  f  pounds. 

.50-14  my  in.struction  during  V  half-days, 

<H)-14  one  of  the  f  whom  he  kept  near 

Pul.    69-  8  *  cured  .  .   .  some  f  years  ago. 

sl-25  *  all  that  the  V  have  left  undone. 

83-20  *  crown  of  f  stars." —  Rev.  \2:  1. 

No.    22-25  chosen  you  r,- J'o/m  6.- 70. 

Pan.    10-15  With  V  lessons  or  less, 

'01.     4-  5  four  times  three  Is  /■, 

4-  6  three  times  four  is  V. 

My.    38-13  *  and  was  emptied  in  f, 

38-17  *  the  service  at  half  past  f 


TWELVE 


1013 


TWO 


twelve 

My. 


43-16 

55-13 

55-31 

68-15 

6*-28 

70-  5 

72-29 

78-  9 

78-28 
160-  6 
311-15 
347-16 
(sec  also  oumbers) 

twentieth 

i'ul.  vii-  6 
8-30 
22-10 
77-16 
»-20 
5-  4 
95-20 
98-  3 
155-10 
199-18 
229-23 
248-15 
264-  9 
319-25 


*  f  Stones  taken  from  the  midst  of 

*  f  of  the  members  of  the  church 

*  T'  years  ago  .   .   .  the  conier-stone 

*  built  /•  years  ago, 

*  There  are  /'  exita  aad 

*  its  Hrst  church  only  V  years  ago, 

*  first  church  in  Hoston  /"  years  ago 

*  passed  itiroufe'li  tlie  f  entrances 

*  the  half  past  f  service  ; 
Busy  Kces,  under  f  years  of  age, 
seemed  to  cuhniiiate  at  f  years 
('  beautiful  ixjaris  that  crowu  this 


'00. 
'UZ. 
My. 


the  elders  of  the  t'  century, 
They  belouR  to  the  f  century. 
I  predict  that  in  the  I'  century 

*  on  the  f  day  of  February, 
<•  century  in  the  ehh  and  now 
spiritual'dawn  of  the  f  century 

*  performed  in  thLs  t"  century 

*  a  /•  of  the  C.  S.  army 
take  step  with  the  f  century, 
on  the  verge  of  the  /"  century, 
the  f  century  Church  Manual 
sponsors  for  the  <•  century, 

*  the  threfihnki  of  the  /"  century. 

*  the  f  of  the  above-named  month. 

twentieth-century 

My.  316-21     *  "/•  review  of  opinion" 

twenty 

Mis.    88-13  t'  years  in  the  pulpit, 

242-23  having  taken  it  r  years  ; 

Man.    18-18  l'  others  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  students 

62-11  up  to  the  age  of  <"  years, 

62-15  after  reaching  the  age  of  /•. 

Ret.    24-  7  During  r  years  prior  to  my 

Pul.    38-  7  *  these  succeeding  /"  years 

My.    38-12  *  in  about  t'  minutes. 

321-21  *  It  will  soon  be  f  years 

321-29  *  during  the  i>as't  f  years. 

322-14  ♦  Thanksgiving  Day  /■  years  ago, 

342-  9  *  jiort raits  of  t   years  ago, 
{see  also  numbers,  values) 

twenty-eighth 

My.  333-  6    *  r  day  of  June.  1844, 

twenty-fifth 

Man.    79-21    on  January  t',  1898. 
A/v.    60-29    *  On  the  f  of  last  March 
twenty-first 

My.    55-31    *  the  r  of  last  month, 

twenty-five 

Put.    67-15    *  Founded  f  years  ago, 
My.  lOO-ll     *  It  is  only  f  years. 

237-  5    What  1  wrote  .  .  .  f  years  ago 

{see  also  numbers,  values) 

twenty-four 

Mis.  243-  1    if  she  went  without  It  1"  hours 
My.  3.VJ-20     *  by  f  of  her  students 
{see  also  numbers) 

twenty-fourth 

Pul.    87-  3    *  on  the  f  day  of  March, 
twenty-nine 

Sfy.    68-11    ♦  altitude  f  feet  higher 

twenty-one 

Pul.    26-  2    *  f  Inches  from  point  to  point, 
{see  also  numbers,  values) 

twenty-seven 

My.    76-28    *  f  years  ago  waa  founded 
twenty-seventh 

My.  333-  9    *  died  on  the  night  of  the  f. 

333-21    *  Thursday  night,  the  f  of  June. 
twenty-six 

Man.    18-  4  members,  f  in  number. 

Ret.    16-lS  members,  /'  in  number, 

44—  6  members,  t'  in  number, 

Pul.    30-27  *  It  opened  with  f  members. 

37-28  *  was  founded  with  f  members, 

66-  5  *  with  a  membership  of  only  f. 

67-27  *  founded  .    .    .  with  t'  members, 

7S-  4  *  gold  scroll,  r  inches  long. 

My.    48-14  *  and  /"  years  later  the 

.■50-29  *  more  than  <■  years  ago, 

76-30  *  membership  of  f  persons. 
(see  also  numbers) 

twenty-third 

Man.    18-12    On  the  f  dav  of  September.  1S92, 
My.    55-13    *  f  day  of  September.  1692, 


twenty-two 

My.  305-19 

twice 

Mis.  350-  8 

Man.    39-17 

My.    68-  7 

275-18 

twice-told 

L'n.    4b-  2 

twig 

Mi3.  264-18 

twilight 

Vn.    61-10 

'00.    11-22 

My.  155-22 

189-21 

twin 

Po.    65-11 

twined 

ReJ.    11-19 
Po.    60-16 

twines 

Mis.  370-16 

twist 

Mis.  233-14 


•01. 

two 

Mis. 


Man. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


2-  8 

6-32 
11-30 
60-17 
89-  2 
101-  9 
168-  5 
191-28 
221-27 
231-16 
231-19 
241-  7 
242-23 
256-19 
263-  5 

268-  3 

269-  6 
273-30 
278-29 
280-12 

289-  9 
289-16 
289-20 

290-  1 
290-  2 
302-16 
30.7- IS 
307-12 
314-  6 
318-28 
332-14 
347-14 
347-16 
350-19 
350-28 
355-  3 
372-  8 
375-14 
384-  3 

25-  6 
61-  4 
63-16 
72t17 
90-18 
99-  4 
111-  9 
6-18 
6-22 
6-26 
16-  3 
21-  7 
43-  9 
21-  6 
21-  8 
27-  3 
33-24 
49-17 
49-17 
25-  3 
27-12 
27-17 
28-20 
28-26 
37-19 
43-  1 
45-29 


■■A 


'*  eighth  in  a  list  of  <* 

The  P.  M.  .   .  .  Society  met  only  V 
f  notified  of  his  excoiunmuication, 

*  more  than  V  ttie  size  of  the 

V  since  1  came  to  Ma-ssachusetts. 

to  repeat  my  V  tale, 

*  "As  the  V  is  beni; 'the  tree's 

V  and  <lawn  of  eartlUy  vision, 

*  Jt  flooded  tile  crimson  f 
a  dawn  that  knows  no  t' 

V  of  the  world's  pageantry, 

f  sister  of  death  and  of  night  f 


wreaths  are  t'  round  Plymouth  Rock, 
wreatha  are  f  round  Plymouth  Rock, 

babe  that  f  its  loving  arms 

or  by  trying  to  V  the 

to  r  the  fatal  magnetic  element  of 

families  of  one  or  f  children, 

1  have  but  /•  to  present. 

of  V  in<livi<lual  sleepers, 

serve  f  masters  ;" —  Matt.  6;  24. 

We  already  have  had  f 

halting  between  f  opinions 

These  V  opposite  characters 

multiplication  of  the  same  V 

V  incisors,  In  a  big  pippin. 

one,  (",  three  steps, 

metaphysic:il  healing  on  ('  patients  : 

one  ounce  in  V  weelis, 

notice  from  one  to  V  weeks 

These  /"  words  in  Scripture 

T-  personal  queries  give  point 

serve  f  masters  :    —  Matt.  6;  24. 

one  Primary  and  /■  Normal 

For  V  years  I  have  been  gradually 

There  are  not  f, 

of  f  evils  choose  the  less  ; 

by  the  marriage  contract  f  are  made  one, 

has  divorced  V  minds  in  one. 

the  compact  of  /•  hearts. 

/•  persons  only,  should  be 

of  ti  evils  the  less  would  be 

*  They  are  to  be  of  V  kinds  : 
rapid  "sale  already  of  f  editions 
shall  eJect  f  Reafiers  : 

T-  points  of  danger  beset  mankind  ; 
/•  mortciis,  walking  in  the  cool  of  the 
T-  individuals,  with  ail  the 
Between  the  /•  I  stand  still  : 
consideration  of  these  V  topics, 
I  cannot  serve  f  nuvsters  ; 
presents  f  opposite  a-Miects, 
In  V  weeks  from  the  (iat« 

*  I  spent  f  y«a.rs  in  Paris, 

When  f  hearts  meet.  .v  J 

a  Treasurer,  and  f  Readers. 

r  or  more  Suiulay  services 

t'  or  more  churches  may  unite 

not  more  than  f  small  churches 

Not  less  than  /'  thorough  lessons 

as  though  it  were  /■  States, 

There  are  f  regular  forms 

t'  or  three  years  he  read  law 

admitted  to  the  bar  in  /•  States, 

for  /•  consecutive  vears. 

r  ladies  pushing  their  way  , 

had  a  wife  and  V  children,  lU 

taught  f  terms  in  my  College. 

mortal  is  not  V  personalities, 

yet  they  are  not  V  but  one. 

There  are  /•  F.nglish  words. 

'In  the  mouth  of  f  or  three—  Xtatt.  18;  16 

There  are  not  C  realities  of  being, 

f  opposite  states  of  existence. 

*  generated  by  /•  large  boilers 

*  In  the  auditorium  are  f  rose  windows 

*  Beneath  are  f  small  windows 

*  reading  is  from  the  f  alternately  ; 

*  For  the  past  year  or  /• 

*  and  one  or  f  other  friends 

T-  combined  choirs —  that  of  First 

*  read  from  the  f  books  by  Readers, 


TWO 


1014 


ULTIMATELY 


two 

Pul.    47-20  *  definitions  of  these  /•  healing  arts. 

49-13,  14  "t-  and  a  half,  only  f  and  a  half 

67-28  *  charter  was  obtained  t'  months  later. 

75-20  *  and  for  the  day  or  t-  following, 

76-  8  *  f  alcoves  are  separated 

76-18  *  One  of  the  f  alcoves  is  a 

79-16  *  We  believe  there  are  t-  reasons     ,   ^'^i  // 

Rud.    14-  1  Neither  can  they  serve  f  masters/^"  '^'  " 

No.    10-  6  V  largest  words  in  the  vocabulary 

17-21  If  mortals  could  grasp  these  f  words 

23-16  Which  of  the  r  is  the  more  important 

27-18  the  f  should  not  be  confounded. 

36-  1  infinite  as  one,  and  not  as  f. 

36-  2  not  teach  that  there  are  f  deities. 

Pan.     2-11  is  derived  from  t-  Greek  words 

4-17  making  t'  creators  ; 

6-19  Did  one  Mind,  or  f  minds, 

6-21  if  f  minds,  what  becomes  of 

6-23  Christian  religion  has  at  least  f  Gods. 

8-  7  Does  not  the  belief  .   .   .  imply  f  Gods, 

'00.     5-13  essence  and  source  of  the  /"  latter, 

12-24  St.  Paul's  stay  in  that  city—  over  V  years 

'01.    22-19  my  text,  that  one  and  one  are  V 

23-  1  one  and  f  are  neither  more  nor  less 

28-  1  passed  through  the  first  t  stages, 

'02.     4-22  consider  these  f  commandments 

16-  8  gift  of  f  Christian  Scientists, 

Hea.     7-24  hi.s  understanding  of  these  f  facts, 

Pco.     9-21  serve  r  masters." — Matt.  6:  2i. 

Po.    36-  2  When  t'  hearts  meet. 

My.     6-  3  We  cannot  serve  t'  masters. 

32-  2  *  r  of  the  most  striking  features 

39-  3  *  at  <•  o'clock  in  the  afternoon. 

50-24  *  f  new  members  were  added 

56-  4  *  f  services  were  held, 

56-  7  *  f  Sunday  services 

65-12  *  beyond  f  brief  explanations 

66-  5  *  During  the  past  f  weeks 

67-25  *  begun  nearly  f  years  ago, 

69-10  *  T-  large  marble  plates 

69-11  *  on  the  f  sides  of  the  organ.  v 

69-16  *  f  on  either  side 

71-26  *  t-  Readers  who  conduct  the  services 

74-  4  *  within  f  or  three  days'  ride, 

74-28  *  Within  f  weeks  we  have  had  here 

74-29  *  the  f  poles  of  healing, 

81-28  *  wherever  f  or  more  of  them  are  met 

82-24  *  facilities  at  the  V  stations 

92-26  *  f  things  to  be  said  in  favor  of 

123-23  "five  loaves  and  f  fishes"  —  Matt.  14;  17. 

137-15  except  in  one  or  I'  instances, 

138-16  "serve  f  masters." — Matt.  6."  24.   - 

145-17  past  year  and  f  months,  : 

165-  2  Of  f  things  fate  cannot  rob  us  ; 

171-13  at  t'  o'clock  in  the  afternoon, 

179-  3  in  t'  distinct  manuscripts. 

181-31  first  f  years  of  my  discovery  of 

243-11  and  f  individuals  would 

243-14  f  students  who  are  adequate  to 

257-26  f  words  enwrapped, 

268-14  T-  commandments  of  the 

281-23  *  f  parties  to  the  treaty  of 

318-  6  and  for  only  r  of  my  books. 

328-18  *  r  C.  S.  healers  in  this  city. 

347-  2  His  f  witnesses. 

356-22  serve  f  masters  :    —  Matt.  6 ."  24. 
(see  also  numbers,  values) 
two-sided 

Mis.  266-4  To  be  t',  when  these  sides  are 

My.  210-20  notion  that  .  .  .  should  be  f, 


two-thirds  and  two  thirds 

Mis.  210-  6  found  out,  is  f  destroyed, 
found  out  is  f  destroyed, 
we  shall  take  in  the  remaining  f  t' 


3.55-14 
Peo.    12-18 

tympanum 

Mis.  119-  2 
168-  8 

Tyndall 

Mis.  361-15 
My.  349-10 

type 

Mis.  27-29 
33-  9 
61-  2 
88-21 
91-  2 
140-  4 
140-  5 
140-31 
141-11 
184-29 
203-16 
253-20 
261-21 
2-18 
9.3-13 
20-14 
11-28 
45-31 
52-  7 
335-17 


Bet. 

Pul. 
'00. 
My. 


types 

Mis. 


'00. 
'01. 

typical 

Pul. 


91-15 
91-17 
142-18 
2-  9 
11-29 
16-  7 

27-18 
28-  1 

typified 

Mis.  261-19 

typifies 

Mis.    86-15 

typify 

Mis.  144-15 

tyrannical 

Put.  fr-  4 
Peo.  10-  9 
My.  265-20 

Tyrannus 

'00.     12-25 

tyranny 

Mis.    80-21 

297-27 

No.    44-16 


through  the  mind's  t', 
"f  on  the  brain" 

Locke,  Berkeley,  T',  Darwin, 
Berkeley,  T\  and  Spencer 

a  <■  of  spiritual  substance, 
present  the  t'  and  shadow  of 
f  and  representative  of  verities 

*  .Jesus  was  the  highest  t'  of 
as  a  (•  of  the  true  worship, 
must  be  conveyed  through  a  t' 
a  r  morally  and  spiritually 

t'  of  the  divine  Principle  it  reflects, 
proposed  t"  of  universal  Love  ; 
a  t'  of  physical  cleanliness 
topically  as  r  and  shadow, 
r  and  shadow  of  this  hour. 
No  greater  r  of  divine  Love 
printed  in  olden  t'  and  replete  with 
best  spiritual  f  of  Christly  method 
f  and  shadow  of  the  warfare  between 
human  action,  t',  and  system. 

*  t'  of  Truth's  permanence.  , 

*  highest  V  of  womanhood, 

*  yellow  fever  of  the  worst  f. 

V  of  these  mental  conditions, 
all  f  employed  in  the  service  of 
varying  V  of  true  affection, 
three  V  of  human  nature 
His  V  of  purity  pierce  corruption 
St.  John's  f  of  sin  scarcely  equal 

*  lamps,  f  of  S.  and  H. 

*  r  of  the  work  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 

f  in  the  law  of  Moses, 

that  beauty  f  holiness, 

there  to  V  the  prophecy 

a  national  or  f  religion, 

a  V  prohibitory  law 

no  longer  V  and  proscriptive  ; 

in  the  school  of  T", 


1 


T-  can  thrive  but  feebly  under  our 
unmercifulness,  r,  or  lust. 
Ecclesiastical  /•  muzzled  the 
tyrant  (sec  also  tyrant's) 

Peo.     2-22    no  longer  a  personal  V 

tyrant's 

Po.    71-11    Feared  for  an  hour  the  f  heel ! 
tyrants  (see  also  tyrants') 

Mis.    99-11    weapon  in  the  hands  of  f. 
My.  191-  7    Persecution  is  the  weakness  of  t' 

tyrants' 

Po.    79-  6    these  stones,  or  f  thrones, 


U 


ulceration 

Mis. 

243-29 

ultimate 

Mis. 

14-  7 

68-28 

103-  5 

116-20 

190-  8 

257-16 

286-32 

304-28 

Man. 

28-  5 

Ret. 

27-15 

69-  3 

70-23 

'02. 

10-18 

My. 

6-22 

45-4 

w,  bleeding,  vomiting, 

the  origin  or  w  of  good? 

*  the  w  grounds  of  being, 
w  and  predicate  of  being. 
w  of  scientific  research 
nor  does  tiie  material  u"  in 
immediate  or  ii'  death. 

at  the  si)iritual  w  : 

This  error,  carried  to  its  w, 

w  in  annulling  its  Tenets 

express  in  feeble  diction  Truth's  w 

w  source  of  being  ; 

scientific  w  of  this  God-idea 

If  such  is  man's  w. 

Its  crowning  w  rises  to 

*  in  the  u'  regeneration  of  its         t 


ultimate 

My.  94-26 
123-  9 
181-  6 
239-12 
266-16 
272-  8 
27.5-13 

ultimately 

Mis.      6-16 

9-13 

26-  2 

30-  6 

290-  6 

Ret.    23-  4 

Peo.      3-  1 

My.  270-30 


"crowning  w"  of  the  church 

as  the  ic  of  C.  S. 

w  in  unsolved  problems 

the  u-  of  the  millennium 

fiux  and  flow  .   .   .  tends  in  one  it 

This  predicate  and  w  of 

his  u"  or  spiritual  sense 


Truth  must  ir  succeed 
Primarily  and  w,  they  are 
w  will  be  known  as 
despair  of  ir  reaching  them, 
must  xr  break  all  bonds 
must  w  yield  to  the 
lift  man  "w  to  the  understanding 
will  u*  be  seen  to  control 


ULTIMATES 


1015 


UNCHANGING 


ultimates 

Mis.  l.'.i-  9 

lSti-10 

Ret.    64-  1 

My.  21S-19 

ultimating 

Mis.  l:'2-iti 
ultimatum 

Mis.    70-  7 

79-10 

U3-H 

212-13 

Un.    43-  9 

My.  1()1-3I 

273-18 

ultra 

'01.    23-16 

umpire 

i\/is.    14-18 


u-  in  a  relierion  of  pa«;an  priests 
and  ti'  ill  the  opposiie  uf 

Sill  u"  in  sinner, 

w  in  what  Jeaus  denounced, 

nor  good  u"  in  evil. 

the  u-  of  C.  S.  : 

i/ian  i.s  the  ir  of  perfection, 

the  latter-day  w  of  evil, 

«•  of  their  human  sense 

achievement  of  tliis  w  of  Science, 

can  triumph  over  their  w, 

u-  of  life  here  and  hereafter 

He  was  u"  ;   he  was  u  reformer  ; 


evil's  w  and  empire, 
348-  1    is  well  paid  by  tne  u\ 

unable 

Mis.  168-29    *  had  to  ro  away  u"  to  obtain  seats. 
is  It"  to  demonstrate  tliis  Science  ; 

*  (/■  to  speak  a  loud  word," 
w  to  meet  the  expense, 
they  were  w  to  pay  the  mortRage  ; 
(iod  is  not  u"  or  unwillin;,'  to  heal, 
religious  teachers  are  u"  to  elTect. 

*  u'  to  clierisli  any  enmity. 

*  are  u'  to  accompany  them 

*  if  those  outside  are  u'  to  believe 

*  he  was  u'  to  make  a  will. 


Man. 

Put. 

A'o. 

Fan. 

My. 


Hardly  so. 


195-  6 
238-25 

ytJ-11 

20-  3 

42-  5 

10-22 

41-21 

74-13 

74-22 
336-17 

unaccountable 

My.    90-7     *   U-1 

unaccustomed 

My.    86-  2    *  u-  to  fine  architectural  effects, 
unacknowledRed 

Mis.  266-  9    is  I  lie  v  servant  of  mankind. 
No.    45-11    spiritual  lack,  felt,  though  u\ 
unacquainted 

Mis.    43-27    u'  with  the  mighty  Truth 
Rrt.    86-  7    Art  thou  still  w  with  thj-self? 

unadored 

Mis.  106-24 

unadorned 

My.    S3-12    *  and  the  men  go  entirely  u\ 
unadulterated 

A(».     v-12    u'  milk  of  the  Word, 

unambitious 

Put.    21-  4    U-,  impartial,  universal, 
unanimity 

*  «•  of  thought  and  of  purpose. 

*  w  and  repetition  in  unison 

*  jiiussed  with  both  w  and  assurance, 
with  what  u'  my  fellow-citizens 


most  adorable,  but  most  w 


My. 


29-18 
32-  1 
65-11 
173-22 

unanimous 

Man.  20-  8 
36-22 
39-14 
73-16 
77-  8 
81-  2 
97-10 
^fU.    49-11 


u'  vote  of  the  C.  S.  Board 

w  vote  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors 

u-  vote  of  the  C.  S.  Hoani 

w  vote  of,  the  active  members 

decide  thereupon  by  a  u"  vote, 

U"  vote  of  the  (.'.  S.  Board 

w  vote  of  the  C  S.  Board 

*  w  invitation  to  Airs.  Lddy 

unanimously 

liil.    47-14    li"  voted  that  the  .school  be 
48-15    j>resented  and  pa.ssed  U'  : 
49-27    It  was  w  voted  ; 
My.      8-22     *  motion  was  carried  if. 

44-18    *  The  motion  was  carried  if 
49-26    *  it  was  w  voted  that 
unannounced 

.\lis.  283-  1    ir  mental  practice  where 
unapproachable 

.Mis.  377-  4    so  u\  and  yet  so  near 

unasked 

.Mis.    54-15    the  sick,  u\  are  testifying  thereto. 
lilt.    88-23    to  enter  if  another's  pulpit, 

unattractive 

Mis.  369-24    wholesome  but  u"  food. 

unauthorized 

.Man.    M-  7     No  f7-  Debating. 
66-23     L'-  Reports. 
67  10     U-  Legal  Action. 

unnvailable 

Ki'l.    92-  3    nor  was  his  power  .  .  .  W 


unavailing 

Mis.    59-17  that  is  u*  in  dirine  Science. 

339-28  pour  forth  the  u-  tear. 

Ret.    81-  2  Ihe  u'  tear  is  shed 

My-  132-32  wii)es  awav  the  u\  tired  tear, 

294-31  relatives  sued  "the  u°  tear." 

unaware 

Uel.    71-11  People  u-  of  the  Indications 

71-28  one  who  is  u-  of  this  attempt, 

unawares 

Pei>.     5-22  not  entertain  the  angel  u\ 
unbar 

Mis.  394-16  •  The  gates  of  memory  w  : 

Po.    57-  2  ♦  The  gates  of  memory  w  : 

unbarred 

.Mis.  325-30  without  watchers  and  the  doors  w  '. 
unbecoming 

.Mis.  243-17  Boasting  is  u"  a  mortal's 
unbelief 

Mis.  169-23  often  is  the  foundation  of  u- 

My.  222-  9  "Because  of  your  u"—  Matt.  17 ;  20. 

294-  8  because  of  their  u,'*—  ^latl.  13  ;  58. 

unbelievers 

Ret.    13-15  a  Jehovah  merciless  towards  w  ; 

14-  7  to  have  «'  in  these  dogmas 

Pul.    54-23  *  He  kept  the  w  away, 

unbelieving 

I'ul.    65-25  *  whose  u-  exemplar  afterward 

unbiased 

Af is.    43-13  U",  contemplative  reading  of 

226-  4  w  youth  and  the  aged  C^nristian 

235-24  u"  by  the  su|)erstitioiis  of  a 

240-23  over  the  fresh,  u'  thought. 

My.    90-14  *  intelligent  and  w  study 

316-23  manifesting  its  w  judgment  by 

unbidden 

Mis.  396-13  My  heart  w  joins  rehearse  ; 

Po.    59-  5  My  heart  if  joins  rehearse, 
unborn 

Mis.    71-12  influences  on  ttie  u-  child 
unbridled 

Rrt.    71-15  .\sk  the  w  mind-manipulator  if  he 

'01.    19-25  u"  individual  human  wilL 

unbroken 

Mis.  208-13  u-  motion  of  the  law  of  divine 

Rrt.    80-27  and  an  w  friendship. 

Cn.    52-  5  the  ic  and  <!ternal  harmony 

Rud.    12-  3  keeps  u'  the  Ten  Commandments, 

Po.     2-19  thy  deep  silence  is  v  still. 

My.    37-24  *  u"  activity  of  your  labors, 

200-12  chain  of  Christian  unity,  u\ 

unburdened 

My.  192-  4  unto  the  possession  of  u'  bliss. 

uncalled 

Mis.    87-28  obsequious  helpers,  who,  «•  for, 
uncapitalized 

Pan.      2-13  His  u"  word  "god" 

uncarved 

Mis.  360-  2  Human  lives  are  yet  u\ 

Peo.     7-17  *  With  our  lives  u'  before  us, 

unceasing 

Hit.    80-19  welling  up  into  «/•  spiritual  rise 
unceasingly 

My.    47-13  ♦labored  u-  for  the  work 
uncertain 

Mis.  372-21  gives  no  u'  declaration 

I'n.    27-10  .\n  ponist,  therefore,  is  one  w  of 

Pul.      3-3  (an  Truth  be  I/? 

My.  231-10  in  such  u\  unfortunate  investments. 

282-  9  is  no  «•  ray  of  dawn. 
unchained 

My.  201-  5  Satan  is  w  only  for  a  season, 

unchangeable 

Mis.  124-13  If.  all-wiso.  all-just. 

L'n.    43-  2  perfections,  iiiichunged  and  v. 

61-15  Spirit  ami  spiritual  man  are  t4', 

unchangeableness 

In.     i:i-  '.»  His  universal  laws,  Hif  w, 

unchanged 

.Mis.  217-15  nature  of  all  things  is  w, 

Rrt.    82-  3  law  of  the  chord  remains  u', 

f 'n.    4,3-  1  i)erfections,  u'  and  unchangeable. 

unchanging 

Mis.  328-12  u",  imquenchable  Lore 

Ret.    94-a4  Science  is  eternally  one,  and  U', 


lU 


UNCHARITABLE 


1016 


UNDER 


•nlW'''^ 


!  M '/  -J 


uncharitable 

Mis.  129-  3  is  inclined  to  be  w, 

211-  4  His  mode  is  not  cowardly,  w, 

227-12  Some  w  one  may  give  it  a 

Man.    48-6  I/-  Publications.  '  >'■  '-'    l 

48-  8  article  that  is  w  or  impertineikt  i-l'- 

unchristian  >-<  a; 

Mis.    68-12  It  is  w  to  believe  that  pain 

81-  4  all  unpleasant  and  u"  action 

89-14  it  is  humane,  and  not  w, 

266-17  chapter  sub-title 

372-  2  contradictory,  unscientific,  w  ; 

Men.    53-  7  No   t./^-  Conduct. 

(7n.    37-14  Is  it  u"  to  believe  there  is  no 

38-11  It  is  w  to  believe  in  the 

Rud.     8-22  may  say  the  u"  practitioner  ,   .,.,■. 

12-15  because"  the  relief  is  w  ,  o;;  ci;:    vU/ 

16-25  springing  up  among  u'  stua^t.^,,,^j..^j^jf, ,; 

unchristly  '"  ' .  ' 

Pul.    21-23    Go  not  into  the  way  of  the  u", 
uncivil 

Mis.  295-21    as  both  untrue  and  w. 
My.  278-25    burlesque  of  w  economics. 

unclasp 

Mis.  120-  2    w  the  material  sense  of  thingi 

uncle 

My.    60-6    *  remember  the  words  of  my  W,        \\\'\ 

unclean  >il9dffi! 

My.  126-27    cage  of  every  u'—  Rev.. IS,:  2 ;    ,w\ 

211-10    the  W  spirits  cried  out,  bSBBtdflli 

uncleanness  .,,«  si-ej,  .twh 

Mis.  185-13    cleansing  mortals  of  all  .«•,•«  *  -OSS 

uncomfortable  *i  ^'  ^^-c^s 

A/Js.  128-  2    u-  whereon  to  repose.     "  '"'  [f^Q     ..-yf^ 

uncomforted  tt  aie 

My.    41-  8    *  proud  are  lonely  and  u',  nsbbidnu 

uncommon  zi-doi-  .?.k\l 

Mis.    95-18  phenomena  of  an  w  order,  5  -of,    .o'l 

Ret.     7-  7  *  young  man  of  u'  promise.  morinn 

16-11  not  an  w  occurrence  tV        if 

Pul.    66-19  *  shown  an  w  development  ''vr*\,t*  ^ 

uncomplaining  bolbiidnis 

'02.    16-16    u-  agony  in  the  life  of     -?iiA    5t-lV    .iiiV 

uncomprehended  "  "  «s-ei  .lo 

No.    16-15    u\  yet  forever  giving  forth 

unconceived 

'02.     5-  9    this  almost  W  light 

uncondemned 

'01.    15-  4    Error  u"  is  not  nullified. 

unconditional 

Mis.  231-14    caused  w  surrender.  >S 

Ret.    13-5    doctrine  of  M-  election,  bludfllJ 

unconflned  ■     ■  \  .\\\k 

Mis.    30-16    illustrated  Life  U-,  follijonii 

unconquerable  ,        ,v  .^v\fi. 

'UO.    10-  9    till  M-  right  is  begun  anew(,^xilBilqfiOaU 

unconquered  r^   gj  o     ri^c^ 

'07.    13-20    man's  fear,  U-,  conquers  him,     i)9V1iJ9Iir 

unconscious  s   oa;  /.vx^ 

A/is.  209-32  Love,  as  w  as  incapable  of      -  r  -.       ,,,'4 

211-15  is  W  of  suffering. 

298-26  relief  from  pain  in  u'  sleep." 

298-29  When  w  of  a  niistalie, 

Un.    25-  2  If  you  say  that  matter  is  U",,  ; ,:.  . .        .  .  ,'  f:  ■ 

No.    36-12  Christ  was  fi"  of  matter.i    ;         1     ■ 

Hea.     6-24  back  in  the  w  thought,  nliiJT^JJII' 

unconsciously  ,   )<  tvi-  vu/t 

A/is.    78-18  that  some  people  employ  the  (ir»T*uv  » 

152-  9  brood  u"  o'er  the  work  of  -'  '    " 

208-  9  enters  w  the  human  heart 

212-24  If,  consciously  or  w,  one  as 

Bet.    61-  5  This  fear  is  formed  w 

'00.      8-  6  exhales  consciously  and  W 

My.    22-10  *  let  us  not  t)e  «■  blind  ' 

292-17  desire  works  u"  against  the   -i,.:  1, 

unconsciousness 

Mis.  298-27    through  w  one  no  jmoTe  gains 
unconstitutional  '  i^  '„1„„^„„.. 

A/is.    80-10     t/-  and  unjust  coer6Hr'^'<  'lO^OanfinanU 

uncontaminated  ' 

Mis.    30-16  w,  imtrammelled,  by  matter. 

110-  G  faithful  affection,  ir  lives. 

Man.    31-11  unspotted  .  ,  .  u"  with  evil, 

uncover  J    "  ''■ -  '•'i-'i    ' 

Mis.     3-32    to  meet  sin,  and  w  it ;  '-'■ 

114-24    u-  their  methods,  and  stop  their 
210-21    to  u'  and  kill  this  lurking  serpent, 


.!,.-« a. 


'.ihi 


tice  w  sin  of  every  sort  ;  ;9iiqrnr> 

w  the  error  and  quickens  the,     .^,^/^ 
aim  which  C.  S.  w,  '  Ic  ' 


mil 


n 


iiir.)\u\' 


uncover  t  fun  i  tin 

Mis.  348-  8    When  God  bids  one  u-  iniquity. 
My.  211-  5    too  ignorant,  or  too  wicked  to  u", 
235-12    name  the  error,  w  it, 

uncovered 

iMis.    12-23  u-  and  summarily  dealt  with 

210-  2  evil,  u",  is  self-destroyed. 

334-28  Because  I  have  u"  evil,  UlliiUUlUh} 

352-29  u-  before  it  can  be  destroyed,^  .,,-     .,\\[^ 

No.    24-18  evil  ...  is  u'  by  Science;       ,  ,   ,- 

24-19  evil,  being  thus  w,  is  found  out. 

My.  114-11  treasures  of  .  .   .  are  not  yet  u" 

uncovering 

Mis.  293-  6    This  w  and  punishing  of  sin 

343-16    w  the  secrets  of  sin 
Ret.    30-11    as  one  intelligence,  analyzing,  u",         j;ijlir 

uncovers  .\»i' 

Mis.    67-19  Justice  w  sin  of  every  sort  ; 

352-10  this         ■  ... 

Un.    32-27  a  claim 

'02.    10-  3  ir  new  ideas,  unfolds  spiritual  ^irfofru 

Afi/.  126- 9  ir  and  kills  this  mystery  of  iniquity^        >"•'' 

iS8-28  u'  my  life,  even  as  your  heart  has 

288-  3  Love  .   .   .  w  hidden  evil. 

uncremated 

Peo.     8-24    u-  fossils  of  material  systems, 

unction 

'00.    11-18    but  the  u-  of  Love. 
unctuous 

Pan.      1-11    In  w  unison  with  nature, 

uncultivated 

My.  168-  1    u"  understanding  has  passed. 

undefended  '^'" 

'01.    19-25    to  subject  mankind  unwarned  and  W 

undefiled  *"" 

Mis.    98-20  that  pure  and  u*  religion 

320-28  to-day  christening  religion  t^",  tAtU 

Ret.    71-20  according  to  i)ure  and  w  religion.  ,  r 

No.    46-16  Puritan  .standard  of  w  religion. 

My.    41-26  *  "incorruptible  and  u'"— I  Pet.  1;  4, 

undemonstrable  .,„  .'   ^\<'lih" V.\j\ 

Un.    49-23    it  is  u",  without  proof^j",.,^    ^^_q^    'y^^ 

undeniable  1.   _   1. ., 

No.    33-14    The  sacrifice  .   .   .  is  u", 
'00.     4-21    being  demonstrable,  they  are  w  ; 
under  .       , 

Mis.     9-6  pa9.ses  all  His  flock  «•  »i..k^„.. 

17-16  redeems  man  from  w  the  curse      JlUIIBnil 

18-  6  u-  the  law  and  gospel  of  Christ,         .n'A 

33-17  place  themselves  w  my  care,       iildmfiflU 

35-17  u-  your  personal  instruction?  c.     i^v^ 

35-18  if  one  is  obi! oed  to  study  u-  you,     ''i„^„„ 

37-11  w  the  control  of  God,  jfllintnu 

45-15  therefore,  tf  the  deific  law  ::    .vU. 

50-12  w  the  necessity  to  express  : 

53-16  u-  difficulties  the  former  is  not 

59-16  to  admit  that  it  has  been  lost  w     ' 

79-31  they  chance  to  be  w  arrest  < i  ilU 

80-21  thrive  but  feebly  w  our  Government.      ' 

89-9  w  material  medical  treatment, 

90-11  w  circumstances  exceptional, 

91-13  w  every  circumstance, 

117-32  follow  u-  every  circumstance. 

118-  7  Honesty  .   .  .  w  every  circumstance, 

120-15  Christian  success  is  w  arms, 

127-22  know  yourself,  w  God's  direction, 

129-20  to  magnify  w  the  lens 

130-12  sweet  niorsel  w  your  tongue,"  ■lidlJ 

131-18  did  not  act  u*  that  By-law  ; 

132-13  March  18,  u'  the  heading, 

135-  1  marching  w  whatsoever  ensign, 

138-27  u-  the  banner  of  His  love, 

140-20  I  redeemed  from  w  mortgage.        f 

157-14  u-  the  stiadow  of  His  wing.  }■ 

100-  2  w  the  rciiime  of  C.  S.  !  -r,.'Tr'';n 

161-21  preach  in  public  w  that  age. 

185-15  no  other  way  w  heaven 

210-22  hides  itself  if  the  false  pretense 

212-16  u-  the  reign  of  ditflculties, 

222-22  w  this  new  rciiinie  of  inind-power, 

229-  1  W  certain  predisposing  or 

231-11  U-  the  skilful  carving  of  the 

272-  4  *U-  Act  of  1S74, 

272-24  *  w  such  charters,  colleges, 

27-1-28  rights  are  trodden  w  foot, 

288-14  nearest  right  w  the  circumstances,  j 

298-  9  U-  the  same  circumstances,- 

304-10  *  u-  the  care  of  our  society. 

304-18  *  w  the  care  of  the  Daughters  of 

311-26  I  was  a  scribe  tr  orders  ; 

326-16  u"  every  hue  of  circumstances,  ' 

331-13  nestles  'them  w  her  wings. 


1/ 


UNDER 


1017 


UNDERSTAND 


Man. 


Ret 


Un 


Pul 


under 

Mis.  34»-23 
35»-  5 
36»-21 
371-24 
381-21 
381-28 
18-15 
25-17 
45-26 
46-20 
49-15 
69-  1 
72-18 


80-  5 
86-7 
88-  5 
90-15 
91-26 
98-22 
.     15-29 

19-  3 

20-  9 
27-28 
48-  3 
53-4 
80-24 
84-29 
87-29 
91-19 
91-20 

,    10-28 

30-  4 

5:j-19 

57-  7 

6-20 

1.5-16 

23-12 

23-12 

23-14 

26-  4 

29-20 

39-26 

43-  4 

46-  9 

66-11 

69-  4 

80-  2 

83-14 

8:5-28 

86-  8 

17-12 

14-12 

5-15 

12-21 

2-23 

16-23 

20-23 

24-12 

29-26 

30-27 

3-13 

10-  6 

12-10 

vi-  9 

10-20 

vi-22 

28-18 

29-20 

31-31 

61-26 

104-  5 

107-  6 

107-23 

125-19 

169-  6 

188-14 

195-11 

200-  1 

204-20 

210-15 

212-20 

224-32 

227-  0 

227-24 

246-  6 

266-  5 

270-16 

282-24 

304-  5 

307-25 

316-22 

319-17 

337-21 

343-26 


Rud 

Pan 

'00. 

'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 

Po. 

My. 


u"  this  new  regime  of  inedicirie, 

will  graduate,  u"  diviiin  lionors, 

poison  of  a.s|).s  is  w  tlieir  —  liom.  3  /  13. 

What  is  w  the  mask, 

w  tiie  seal  of  tli«  said  Court, 

U'  tlie  edfe'e  of  tlie  l\iiife, 

reorgunized,  W  her  jurisdiction. 

Bee  u"  "Deed  of  Trust" 

u"  tlie  laws  of  the  Slat<: 

shall  not,  u'  pardoiiatde  rircunistances, 

u"  rules  estuhiished  by  the 

shall  eonie  u"  a  sitjned  aKreenient 

W  one  church  goveminent 

w  the  provisions  of  Article  XII, 

w  the  perHonaJ  uust ruction  of 

no  longer  u"  the  jurisdiction  of 

«•  the  auspices  of  Mary  Haker  Eddy, 

U'  tlie  auspices  of  this  Hoard. 

w  Mrs.  Kddy's  dailv  conversation 

u-  tlie  direction  of  this  Coiniuittee 

had  heen  licalcd  ;/•  my  prcaciiing, 

w  the  paternal  roof  in  Tilton. 

u"  the  care  of  our  family  nurse. 

w  the  guidance  of  the  great  Master. 

u-  all  that  was  aimed  at  its 

prosperous  w  diflicult  circumstances, 

w  his  compelling  rod. 

place  themselves  w  liis  direction  ; 

w  the  care  of  a  regular  physician, 

placed  themselves  w  his  care, 

w  the  sway  of  hLs  own  perfect 

hide  from  His  presence  w  their 

This  it  does  w"  the  delusion  that 

sums  done  u"  both  rules 

"u"  tlie  shallow  of  the —  Psal.  91;  1. 

*  He  went  out  w  the  auspices  of 

At  all  times  and  w  all  circumstances, 

*  u-  several  different  aspects 

*  and  u"  various  names, 

*  w  the  guise  of  C^.  S., 

*  each  ray  u'  prisms  which  reflect 

*  could,  u"  certain  conditions, 

*  U'  the  meadow  grass. 

*  led  the  singing,  ir  the  direction, 

*  published  w  tlie  title  of 

*  w  the  injunction  to 

*  were  w  the  iJistniction  of 

*  ship  when  ir  stress  of  storm 

*  If  the  black  flag  of  oppression 

*  the  moo;i  u"  her  feet, —  Rrc.  12;  1. 

*  On  the  !/■  side  of  the  cover 
agonies,  and  victories,  w  which  she 
for  her  victorj'  if  arms  ; 

I  see  no  other  way  w  heaven 
U'  the  influence  of  St.  I'uul's 
costs  a  return  «/'  difficulties  ; 
w  sanction  of  the  gown. 
The  crimes  committed  ir  this 

*  w  Providence  I  owe  my  life  to  it." 
W  a  tithe  of  my  own  difficulties, 

W  all  circumstances  to  obey  the 
self-government  u"  improved  laws, 
u'  the  microscope  of  Mind, 
trampled  ;/•  the  feet  of  Truth. 

*  w  thr  date  of  Ftbruary  3,  1S65. 
Is  marching  if  onlers  ; 

*  made  over  to  trustees  if  agreement 

*  u"  the  consecrateil  leadership  of 

*  W  the  dome  of  tlie  great  edifice 

*  trained  carefully  (/"  one  leu<ler, 

*  stood  u"  the  great  dome, 
!/•  the  name  of  this 
general  subje<'t  if  discussion, 

(/•  the  8h»<low  of  the —  Psal.  91  .•  1. 

w  the  ausiiices  of  the 

«•  twelve  years  of  age, 

wthe  wings  of  the  cherubim, 

hidden  t^'  an  appearance  of 

(/■  the  Constitution  of  our  nation 

recommend  if  if  the  circumstances. 

tf  tlie  sluulow  of  the  Almiglify. 

impossilile  w  other  conditions, 

u"  the  present  persecution 

w  the  protection  of  State 

u-  their  feet.-  Afntt.  7;  6. 

examined  w  )t.s  auspices 

II'  the  warrant  of  flie  Scriptures  ; 

Her  life  is  proven  if  trial. 

w  the  sunlight  of  the  law 

w  Professor  Dyer  H.  Sanborn, 

w  his  treatniejit. 

W  Mr.  Flower's  able  guardianship 

*  have  not  come  (/■  the  observation  of 
Is  marching  if  orders  : 

five  churches  w  discipline. 


under 

My.  3.>4—  7  Scientists  are  w  no  obligation  to 

3.')!)-l7  *  u-  the  heading  "None  good  but 
( .sec  also  sun) 
underivcd 

Mis.    46-16  no  power  w  from  its  creator. 

249-29  the  u",  the  incomparable, 

25.5-  6  and  has  no  w  power. 

Un.    39-14  Man  has  no  w  power. 

Ilea.     9-19  not  a  faculty  or  power  tf  from 

My.  202-24  u"  glorj',  the  divine  Esse. 

underlie 

.My.    93-22    *  w  many  of  the  practices 
underlying 

.Mis.  169-  8 
Cn.  .50-14 
.My.    71-  8 

undermine 

.\/i;.-.  43-21 
'00.     10-11 

undermines 

A//.S-.  101-16    It  w  the  foundations 
undermining 

.My.  211-26    u-  his  health,  and  sealing  his 

underneath 

'0.i.    19-20    w  is  a  deep-settled  calm. 

understand 

Mis.  vii-  2 
5-23 


»liiiu 


had  been  the  w  cause  of 
to  express  the  w  thought. 
*  u-  spirit  that  built  the 

If  one  student  tries  to  u" 
would  u"  the  civic,  social,  and 


7-27 

30-  1 

33-  7 

34-14 

.50-19 

53-22 

5.3-24 

54-  7 

58-17 

59-  3 

63-18 

65-20 

7.5-21 

77-  6 

80-30 

88-24 

90-  7 

94-  4 

95-15 

95-19 

96-  3 

99-  5 

109-26 

116-25 

130-  6 

1.36-13 

141-16 

159-  6 

181-  7 

181-15 

181-17 


*  To  read  it  well  ;    that  is,  to  t*'. 
to  those  only  who  do  not  w 
because  people  do  not  «' 

Do  we  really  u'  the 

may  not  u°  the  illustrations 

so  far  as  I  u"  it, 

We  <lo  believe,  and  tf 

so  that  all  can  rvadily  u-  it? 

difficult  to  make  the  rulers  W, 

does  «■  something  of  what 

I  must  spiritually  w  them 

can  neither  w  nor  demonstrate 

u"  the  final  fact, —  that  God  is 

those  who  u"  my  instructions 

a.ssists  one  to  u'  ('.  S. 

to  u"  those  great  truths 

not  until  it  shaH  come  fo  W 

*  who  do  not  .  .  .  li'  its  modea 
will  save  all  who  w  it. 

fo  w  me,  or  himself. 

I  w  the  impossibilitv  of 

T  clearly  w  that  no  human 

I  w  that  God  is  an  ever-present 

neither  can  you  «/•." —  sre  Mark  8;  17. 

To  If  good,  one  must  discern 

you  profess  to  w  an<l  love. 

Do' 


I 'we  yet  w  how  much  better 
w  the  iiecessity  for  my  seclusion, 
I  believe,— yea,  I  w, 
and  he  will  li". 
in  order  to  u"  his  sonship, 
w  man's  true  birthright, 

^    -.  u"  that  man  is  the  ofTsiiring  of 

197-17  to  w  the  beauty  of  holiness, 

197-23  does  not  w  Lfe'in,  Christ. 

206-27  w  and  obey  the  VVay-.shower, 

214-20  to  W  the  personal  Jesus'  labor 

214-22  need  to  do  this  even  to  w  my  works, 

21.5-13  first  u-  the  Principle 

217-  5  w  that  Spirit  cannot  become  less 

220-23  .should  if  with  equal  clearness, 

247-13  do  not  w  mv  statement  of  tha 

247-15  If  they  ili<l  if  it,  they  could 

247-19  w  that  Spirit  controls  body. 

271-  6  u"  enough  of  this  to  keep  out  of 

293-15  not  «•  all  your  instructions  ; 

311-19  As  I  now  u-  C.  S. 

32.5-  4  lUit  thev  w  not  his  saving. 

334-31  fo  If  this  Golden  Rule 

■344-  6  to  u'  aught  of  that  which  leads  to 

3,55-13  V  the  mental  state  of  his  patient. 

3.56-27  to  u"  our  textbook  ; 

366-  4  fo  u'  and  demonstrate  what  they 

^fan.    16-  6  uplift  faith  to  if  eternal  IJIe, 

49-  4  all  who  u'  the  teachings  of  C.  S. 

66-  2  which  he  does  not  fiillv  if, 

Ret.    28-  5  V  the  omnipresence  of  pood 

29-  1  As  I  w  it,  spiritualism  is  the 

36-  2  w  Christ  as  the  Truth 

54—  4  to  w  spiritual  Truth. 

Un.      3-  3  not  ready  fo  w  immortality. 

4-  1  To  w  Ilim,  .   .   .  is  to  approach  Him 

9-20  by  those  who  fail  to  w  nie, 

49-  2  I  li"  that  man  is  as 

49-  8  The  more  1  «'  true  humanhood, 

59-10  u'  Christ  to  be  the  divine  idea 


UNDERSTAND 


1018 


UNDERSTANDING 


understand 

Un.    62-10  Mortals  can  w  this  only  as  they 

Ful.    30-  9  *  this  estimate,  as  I  u\ 

69-23  *  must  w  tliese  laws  aright. 

80-15  *  That  we  could  not  w  it  mi^ht  be 

85-  5  *  who  now,  in  part,  w  her  mission, 

85-  7  *  those  who  do  not  w  it 

Rud.     6-21  so  far  as  you  perceive  and  w  this 

6-26  question  of  how  much  you  W  of 

No.     6-11  as  all  w  who  practise  the 

11-19  more  study  to  u'  and  demonstrate 

12-  5  to  M"  and  to  demonstrate  God. 

16-17  Mortals  do  not  if  the  All  ; 

19-20  A  sinful  sense  is  incompetent  to  w 

.    33-  9  to  w  and  demonstrate  what 

'00.      6-13  can  measurably  w  C  S., 

6-20  accept  it,  w  and  practise  it, 

'01.     4-17  w  that  God  is  personal  in  a 

4-18  We  w  that  God  is  not  finite  ; 

4-22  nusjudge  us  because  we  w 

15-  3  in  order  to  w  and  demonstrate 
Ilea.     3-22  we  must  w  in  part  this 

7-  5  signifies  those  who  u" 

8-19  When  we  u'  that  God  is 

16-  3  having  ears,  hear  and  w. 

Peo.     6-25  we  siiould  w  something  of  that 

My.    13-16  I  w  that  the  members  of 

41-30  *  u-  how  illimitable  is  the  Love 

111-28  professionals  who  fail  to  w 

135-27  you  w  the  Scripture, 

135-29  scientifically  W  that  God  is 

14G-  6  believe  this  saying  because  I  w 

151-  7  can  or  does  w  this  Science 

167-  8  and  to  w  what  we  are 

195-15  nor  w  what  is  not  ripening  in  us. 

224-  1  u"  the  importance  of  that  demand 

242-  4  u"  that  you  are  so. 

253-26  We  w  best  that  which  begins  in 

299-21  w  it  and  the  law  governing  it, 

300-14  w  or  aver  that  there  is  no  death, 

303-19  it  is  essential  to  w  the 

313-  1  but  is,  I  u',  a  paraphrase 
{see  also  (jlod) 

understandable 

My.  238-21  God  is  w,  knowable, 

understandeth 

Ret.    64-16  Man  that  .   .   .  u"  not,—  Psal.  49;  20. 

understanding  (noun) 

absolute 

My.  293-15  absolute  w  of  God's  omnipotence, 
affections  and 

Un.     2-26  their  affections  and  u\ 
all 

Mis.  125-14  that  passeth  all  w  ; 

A"o.      8-8  passeth  all  W,"— P/ii/.  4;  7. 
all-important 

Peo.    13-  8  This  all-important  w 
and  demonstration 

Mis.    55-  4  w  and  demonstration  thereof 

Man.    19-  3  w  and  demonstration  of  divine  Truth, 
and  obedience 

Mis.  160-15  firmer  in  u"  and  obedience. 
and  worlis 

'01.    21-  2  Science,  w,  and  works 
belief  and 

Pul.    47-19  *  the  terms  belief  and  w, 
better 

Pul.    69-24  *  patient  may  gain  a  better  w 
brought  to  the 

Mis.     3-13  divine  Science,  brought  to  the  w 
clear 

Man.    66-  4  obtain  a  clear  w  of  the  matter, 
clearer 

My.  207-11  *  clearer  w  and  more  perfect 
darltens  the 

Mis.  291-  0  and  darkens  the  w 
divine 

Mis.    40-.30  requires  more  divine  w  to  conquer 

Un.    30-10  divine  u-  takes  away  this  belief 
ears  of 

Mis.  301-29  stop  the  ears  of  u', 
elevation  of  the 

Ret.    88-12  implies  such  an  elevation  of  the  w 
enllKlitened 

No.    45-17  highest  measure  of  enlightened  w 

My.  128-17  conscience  and  enlightened  w. 
enraptured 

Mis.    17-18  opens  to  the  enraptured  W 
faith  and 

(see  faith) 
faith  with 

Mis.    97-16  combines  faith  with  w, 
feeble 

Un.    61-19  faith  and  a  feeble  w  make 


understanding  (noun) 
fuU 

Mis.    45-  3  full  u-  that  God  is  Mind, 

My.  237-  8  has  not  attained  the  full  w 

My.    60-19  *  get  U'."—  Prov.  4  .•  7. 
glow  and 

Mis.  356-  4  with  spiritual  glow  and  u". 
growth  and 

Mis.  156-28  tests  of  growth  and  w 
guides  the 

Mis.    81-30  It  .   .   .  guides  the  w, 
her 

Mis.  169-10  Truth  dawned  upon  her  w, 
higher 

Mis.  342-11  wedded  to  a  higher  w  of  God. 

My.    51-14  *  to  lead  us  to  the  higher  u"  of 

246-14  higher  U"  of  the  absolute 
highest 

Mis.  146-25  highest  U"  of  justice  and  mercy. 

'01.    28-10  life  up  to  his  highest  w 
his 

Mis.    31-21  parts  with  his  w  of  good, 

Ilea.     7-23  his  w  of  these  two  facts, 
human 

(see  human) 
implies 

Mis.  193-32  the  Hebrew  of  which  implies  u-. 
is  required 

Mis.  334-25  No  :   u'  is  required  to  do  this. 
laclc  of 

Mis.  195-  8  by  reason  of  the  lack  of  u\ 

Rud.    10-27  It  is  only  a  lack  of  u-  of  the 
life  and. 

Pan.    15-  9  life  and  w  of  God, 
life-giving 

Ao.    46-  8  life-giving  W  C.  S.  imparts, 
means,  and 

Ret.    48-29  to  higher  ways,  means,  and  w, 
measure  of 

Pul.    84-20  *  have  some  measure  of  u'  of 
misguides  the 

My.  153-19  Faith  in  .   .   .  misguides  the  w, 
my 

AHs.    25-  5  to  my  w  it  is  the  heart  of 

My.  344-  2  to  my  w  of  Christ 
not 

Ret.    54-  3  faith  is  belief,  and  not  w  ; 
of  Christ 

Mis.  164-20  Wisemen  grew  in  the  w  of  Christ, 

My.  344-  2  to  my  w  of  Christ 
of  Christian  Science 

Un.    56-11  actual  w  of  C.  S. 

Pul.    22-12  approximate  the  w  of  C.  S. 

Rud.    17-  8  true  w  of  C.  S.  Mind-healing 

No.    38-17  approximate  the  w  of  C.  S., 

'01.    32-28  spirit  and  W  of  C.  S. 
of  divine  I..ove 

Mis.  12.5-13  rest,  in  the  w  of  divine  Love 

My.  162-28  their  w  of  divine  Love. 
of  divine  Principle 

Man.    83-15  in  the  w  of  divine  Principle, 
of  God 

{see  God) 
of  good 

Mis.    31-21  parts  with  his  w  of  good, 

107-17  (3)  the  u-  of  good. 
of  His  presence 

Un.     4-10  the  u"  of  His  presence, 
of  Life 

My.  273-22  spiritual  W  of  Life 
of  Love 

My.  278-11  faith  armed  with  the  «■  of  Love, 
of  Mind-healing 

Mis.  3.56-26  to  the  w  of  Mind-healing  ; 
of  mortals 

Mis.  260-  4  reduced  to  the  u"  of  mortals, 
of  omnipotence 

My.  294-18  his  conscious  w  of  omnipotence, 
of  Science 

Un.     4-25  such  an  u"  of  Science, 
of  Spirit 

Un.    .50-  9  by  a  dominant  w  of  Spirit. 
of  the  Science 

Mis.    54-23  require  an  w  of  the  Science 

96-22  this  w  of  the  Science  of  God, 

221-20  saps  one's  M"  of  the  Science 
of  Truth 

Mis.  106-14  w  of  Truth  and  Love. 

Un.    40-  9  u-  of  Truth  subordinates     ^ 

Ilea.    16-22  gain  no  w  of  Truth,  Life, 

My.  232-22  precede  that  w  of  Truth 
passeth 

Mis.  133-30  peace  that  passeth  w, 
patience,  and 

No.     8-27  power,  patience,  and  w. 


UNDERSTANDING 


1019 


UNDERSTOOD 


understanding  (noun) 

peace,  and 

Mis.  290-18 
perfe<-t 

JM.    91-20 
praise  and 

Mis.  331-  9 
present 
Lti.      &-  1 


*  illumination,  peace,  and  u' 
his  own  perfect  u". 
prayer  and  praise  and  w 


Our  present  u'  is  but 
presents  to  the 

J'ul.     &-  8    presents  to  the  w,  not  matter, 
priceless 

Mis.    30-13    priceless  w  of  man's  real 
proper 

proper  w  of  the  unreality  of 


In.      8-14 
reach  the 

A  o.    35-  6 
resurrect  the 

Mis.  l.M-16 
scientific 
Mis.  IKS-  5 
166-14 
small 

in.     S-  3    rejoice  in  the  small  w  they  have 
spiritual 

(see  spiritual) 
that  matter 

that  matter  has  no  sense  ; 


to  reach  the  w  of  this 

Love  to  resurrect  the  w, 

scientific  u"  guides  man. 
scientific  w  of  Trutli  and  Love. 


Mis.  198-  8 
their 

Mis.  170-10 
Man.    62-21 

A/(/.  162-28 
thine  own 

Mis.  298-  2 


whose  entrance  into  their  u" 
accordiiiK  to  their  w 
their  u'  of  divine  Love. 


'01 
this 

Mis 


unto  thine  own  w." —  Pror.  3.*  5. 
34-30    unto  thine  own  u.—  Prov.  3;  5. 


90-22    this  u-  of  the  Science  of  God. 
200-31    subdued  it  with  this  w. 
281-21    helplessness  without  this  w , 
Un.    40-  9    this  u'  of  Truth  subordinates 
thorough 

Ret.    48-19    to  impart  a  thorough  u' 
true 

Un.      1-18    closer  to  the  true  w  of  God 
the  true  w  of  Deity, 
based  on  a  true  w  of  God 
The  true  w  of  C.  S. 


1-18 

13-12 

Rud.    11-20 

17-  8 

uncultivated 

My.  108-  1 

upright 

A/is.  265-  6 
your 

My.    36-30 


or  of  an  uncultivated  u" 
cannot  regain,  .  .   .  upright  W. 
*  a  sign  of  your  u" 


Mis.    39-  5  the  u'  of  how  you  are  healed. 

50-24  the  «•  that  God  is  our  Life, 

59-12  pray  .   .   .  with  the  tr  tluit  God  has 

114-15  tho'tr  .   .   .  arcordinfj  to  Christ. 

124-30  to  hope,  faith  ;    to  faith,  w  ; 

124-30  to  u\  Love  triumphant  ! 

169-11  With  the  u'  of  Scrii)ture-meanings, 

182-19  the  t^'  that  man  was  never  lost 

193-30  the  w  of  man's  rai)abilities 

307-  6  through  the  w  of  omnipresent  Love! 

360-22  the  divitio  energies,  u',  and 

Chr.    53-15  Through  tr,  dearly  .sought, 

I'n.    4S-20  1  believe  .   .   .  through  the  tr, 

'01.    34-23  abound  in  faith,  w.  and  good  works; 

Peo.      1-17  the  ir  that  we  are  spiritual  beings 

3-  1  the  ir  that  our  ideals  form  our 

^fy.     3-18  highway  of  hope,  faith,  w. 

170  29  faith,  tr,  i>rayer,  and  praise 

240-14  highway  of  hope,  faith,  u." 

anderstandlng  (ppr.) 

Mis.    82-  4  r    this  fact  in  C.  S., 

92-  2  necessity  for  u'  Science, 

201-16  ('■  this,  Paul  took  plea.sure  In 

333-19  to  aid  in  w  and  securing 

Man.    O.V-25  L''  Comnuinications. 

Ret.    .S4-15  admits  Truth  without  w  it. 

83-28  the  necessity  of  thoroughly  w 

Pul.    69-27  *  w  and  demonstrating  the 

Rud.    15-  4  u-  sufflciently  the  Science  of 

Hea.     8-  5  f'-  the  truth  regarding  mind  and 

15-  8  Pv  rightly  v  the  power 

My.     5-21  Hmi  whom,  u-  even  in  part. 

78-31  *  apparentlv  tr  all  they  heard, 

112-16  student  of  this  book,  w  it. 

217-26  »/•  the  .situation  In  C.  S." 

24S-23  The  Christ  mode  of  U"  Life 

349-10  afford  little  ai<l  in  U' 

under.standingly 

Mis.  352-17  act  more  ir  in  destroying  this 

Man.    32-19  They  shall  read  ti' 

No.     4-  3  and  demonstrating  it  w 


understands 

Aits.    19-22  as  high  a  basis  as  he  w, 

43-  9  student  of  this  Science  who  if  it 

44-10  conducted  by  one  who  w  this  Science 

52-  7  Who.soever  li"  the  power  of  Spirit, 

85-  7  demonstrates  what  he  u\ 

100-27  He  «■  this  Principle,—  Love. 

183-20  Who  u-  these  sayings? 

243-16  in  proportion  as  he  w  it. 

265-12  u-  a  single  rule  in  Science, 

269-14  Who  is  It  that  w,  unmistakably, 

Man.    49-11  thoroughly  ic  the  practical  wis'dom 

52-25  what  she  w  is  advantageous  to  this  Church 

75-11  she  now  u"  the  financial  situation 

Un.    39-  9  Who  u"  these  sayings? 

40-21  to  him  who  fully  w  Life. 

Xo.    16-20  He  who  is  All,  u"  all. 

Pan.    11-15  who  ir  not  this  Science. 

'01.    15-11  in  proportion  as  one  w  it 

I'fo.    13-  5  y  that  the  Divine  iteing  is  more  than 

.My.  ISO-  3  Whosoever  w  C.  S.  knows 

understood 

Mis.      1-13  infinite  Truth  needs  to  be  t^". 

4-23  specialty  and  .   .   .  are  not  u\   ■ 

5-  5  This  should  be  u". 

9-  2  through  affliction  rightly  u", 

12-19  in  a  maiuier  least  w  ; 

14-19  that  good,  Go<l,  u",    ...  destroys. 

25-12  Science,  w,  translates  matter  into 

36-  3  to  be  u',  we  shall  classify  evil 

i'.i—  8  C  S.  is  not  sufficiently  u" 

53-26  readily  u'  by  the  children  ; 

56-22  Science  of  Life  needs  only  to  be  U"  ; 

59-  7  divine  power  ir,  as  in  C.  S.  ; 

63-  7  Our  Master  u'  that  Life,  Truth,  Love 

74—  2  noumenon  and  phenomenon  u", 

75-10  includes  a  rule  that  nmst  be  u\ 

92-  5  become  sufTiciently  w 

97-  2  Truth  .   .   .  that  u",  gives  man  ability 

100-21  The  spiritual  monitor  u"  is 

101-  3  how  the  divine  Mijid  is  tr 

154-21  healing  Christ  .   .   .  u"  and  glorified. 

150-17  best  If  through  the  study  of  my 

164-  8  until  it  be  acknowledged,  u", 

164-22  continue,  as  it  shall  l)ecome  u\ 

166-18  the  idea  of  man  was  not  U". 

169-.30  *  thoughts  when  rightly  u\ 

172-21  spiritually  u",  and  demonstrated 

172-24  spiritually  discerned,  u',  and 

172-29  rule  of  Science  must  be  w 

175-19  mental  healing  must  be  w. 

182-30  this  eternal  Truth  will  be  u"  ; 

190-15  When  the  Scripture  is  u\ 

190-16  signification  of  its  terms  will  be  w, 

192-  9  nature  of  Deitv  an<l  devil  be  u\ 

190-27  not  through  death,  but  Life,  God  u\ 

200-  6  u-  omnipotence  to  be  All-power  ; 

232-27  u-  to  be  of  God, 

233-10  if  not  u'  and  withstood, 

2.33-30  Matter  must  be  U"  as  a 

243-20  is  not  generally  u\ 

250-10  no  sentiment  less  u\ 

278-12  when  my  motives  and  acts  are  U" 

2S6-20  recognized  and  w  in  Science. 

2S6-26  It  should  be  U"  that  Spirit, 

286-29  is  seen,  u',  and  demonstrated 

287-  1  u"  as  the  most  exalted 

288-19  before  it  is  ir  is  impossible, 

292-29  w  my  instructions  on  this  point 

331-31  hieroglyj>hics  of  Love,  are  u'  ; 

3.33-32  the  prophet  better  u'  Him 

337-17  harmony  is  not  w  unless 

337-25  w  the  concrete  character 

344-21  the  Science  which  Paul  w 

346-  4  God  is  w  and  illustrated. 

352-20  nmst  be  U"  in  order  to 

358-20  He  it  tf  that  I  do  not  require 

3,')9-  9  I  If  as  a  child.—  /  Cor.  13;  11. 

360-30  and  this  idea  is  ti". 

361-13  w  in  startling  contradiction  of 

30.5-31  must  be  conscientiou.sly  w 

367-10  in  the  proportion  that  Science  is  W, 

.369-  4  shall  be  finally  u-  : 

379-22  a  mental  standpoint  not  w, 

399-26  God  is  Love,  and  W 

yfan.    iX)-23  thoroughly  di.«cussed.  and  v  ; 

Rel.    28-25  but  I  have  since  u'  it. 

33-24  methods  of  me«licine,  when  W, 

54-18  admitted,  but  not  u'. 

69-19  When  will  it  be  u    that 

7.5-12  cannot  be,  w  or  taught  by 

81-14  so  apparent  as  to  be  well  u'. 

84-  2  Suflficientlv  W  to  be  fully 

87-28  u"  that  Cnristian  Scientists 

Un.     1-  4  "things  hard  to  be  u\"—  II  Pet.  i:  !«. 


UNDERSTOOD 


1020 


UNFAITHFUL 


understood 

Un.      6-  5  selfhood  of  God  is  u-, 

30-24  w  the  meaning  of  the  declaration 

39-  3  Eternal  Life  is  partially  w  ; 

4&-12  best  u'  as  Supreme  Being, 

51-  5  neitlier  seen,  felt,  heard,  nor  u\ 

Pul.    l'l-22  the  spiritual  idea  will  be  w. 

16-11  God  is  Love,  and  w 

54-15  *  He  W  the  law  perfectly, 

54-16  *  as  no  one  before  him  w  it  ; 

74-20  "I  think  Mrs.  Lathrop  was  not  U". 

74-21  intention  to  be  thus  u", 

Rud.     6-23  u'  in  practical  demonstration. 

13-16  propositions   w  in  their  Science, 

No.    11-10  are  to  be  w  metaphysically. 

11-14  w  and  conscientiously  introduced. 

14-  3  u-  the  Science  of  Mind-healing, 
20-11  When  u\  Principle  is  found  to  be 
28-17  Truth  is  never  w  too  soon. 

31-  8  w  that  disease  and  sin  are  unreal, 

34-22  atonement  .   .   .  needs  to  be  w. 

Pan.    10-24  the  effect  of  God  ir. 

11-13  Science  of  being,  w  and  obeyed, 

'00.     5-27  spiritual  sense  of  the  Scriptures  u" 

'01.    11-21  to  be  heard  and  w. 

22-24  as  if  they  u"  its  Principle 

'02.     5-14  intelligently  considered  and  w. 

9-  8  significance  of  this  saying  Is  w, 

12-14  This  declaration  of  ChrLst,  w, 

Hea.     9-3  If  we  u"  the  Principle  better 

14-24  included  more  than  they  w. 

15-  5  Truth,  Life,  and  Love,  w, 

16-  1  Prayer,  w  in  its  spiritual  sense, 

17-14  allegory  of  Adam,  when  spiritually  W, 

18-24  when  metaphysics  is  w  ; 

Peo.     4-20  three  in  one  that  can  be  w, 

6-21  divine  Principle,  m"  In  part, 

9-27  This  truth  of  Deity,  «', 

12-  8  When  this  great  fact  is  u\ 

P&.    76-10  God  is  Love,  and  w 

79-13  truth  tatters  those,  When  W. 

My.    52-15  *  «•,  does  bring  out  the  perfection 

103-11  Science,  until  u- ,  has  been  persecuted 

109-  7  scientific  classification  is  «', 

112-19  is  demonstrable  when  it", 

112-20  is  fully  w  when  demonstrated. 

113-26  as  this  Principle  and  rule  are  w, 

124-29  .seen  of  men,  and  spirituallv  u"  ; 

135-  3  I  w  as  a  child,—  /  Cor.  13.-  11. 

136-  4  cannot  be  fully  w,  theoretically  ; 
146-  2  It  is  u-  by  all  Christians 

152-24  and  C.  S.  will  be  w. 

152-28  God,  .   .   .  when  «"  and  demonstrated, 

153-24  Love,  which  can  be  u", 

154-  5  Life  u'  by  the  practitioner 

170-  1  desirous  that  it  should  be  w 

J78-  7  Christianity  is  not  generally  u\ 

225-  9  C.  S.  is  not  w  by  the 

232-25  w  and  recognizeVl  as  the  true 

238-  9  discerned,  w,  and  demonstrated. 

239-  7  ratio  that  C.  S.  Is  studied  and  u", 
261-16  1  u-  as  a  child,—  I  Cor.  13.-  11. 
261-23  secret,  w  by  few—  or  by  none 
264-16  the  Bible  better  w 

265-21  as  u-  in  divine  Science, 

271-  5  little  u-  all  that  I  indited  ; 

275-27  spiritually  w"  and  demonstrated, 

279-17  u-  in  its  divine  metaphysics, 

298-  4  if  correctly  narrated  and  w, 

302-14  It  is  a  fact  well  ic  that  I 

303-  9  «•  as  following  the  divine  Principle 

306-15  w  in  tiie  "new  tongue."—  see  Alark  16.-  17. 

307-21  w  what  I  said  better  than  some 

342-15  *  not  be  «■  that  I  mean  weak, 

348-  7  u"  through  divine  Science. 

349-12  If  by  and  divinelv  natural  to  him 

349-17  Thus  the  great  W'ay-shower,  .   .   .  is  u', 

357-10  and  this  must  be  u". 

undertake 

Pul.    84-18    *  we  shall  not  w  to  speak 
Rud.     8-  7     Jlow  should  I  w  to  detnonstrale 

16-  5  w  to  fit  students  for  practice 

My.  231-22  unwise  for  her  to  w  new  tasks, 
undertaken 

Mis.  249-  1  first  w  by  a  mesmerist. 

No.     4-  4  had  better  be  w  in  health 

undertakes 

Ret.    86-19  ^l•  to  carry  his  burden 

undertaking 

Mis.  236-  3  since  u"  the  labor  of 

305-13    *  making  the  u'  succe.ssful. 
My.    61-30    *  in  such  an  immense  u\ 

undertook 

Mis.  220-19  when  the  mental  practitioner  «"  to 


undeserving 

My.  231-  7    also  from  the  w  poor 

undeveloped 

No.    21-15    philosophy  has  an  w  God, 
undisciplined 

Mis.  320-21    to  dull  ears  and  w  beliefs 
undiscovered 

A/y.  299-15    hitherto  w  in  the  translations  of 

undisturbed 

Rel.    23-  2  too  eventful  to  leave  me  w 

Un.     5-12  w  by  the  frightened  sense  of 

62-20  w  by  human  error. 

My.    68-16  *  Mrs.  Eddy's  famous  room  will  be  «*. 

266-26  at  that  date  m",  are  now  agitated, 

undivided 

Mis.  341-  3    an  w  affection  that  leaves  the 
My.  353-16    to  spread  u"  the  Science 

undo 

Un.    20-  4    u"  the  statements  of  error  by 

undone 

Mis.  274-  8  left  w  might  hinder  the  progress 
Pul.  81-25  *  all  that  the  twelve  have  left  U". 
My.  124—14    the  w  waiting  only  your 

undoubtedly 

Mis.  121-  4  [/•  our  Master  partook  of 

186-29  u"  refers  to  the  last  Adam 

Pul.    65-  7  *  but  is  w  an  interesting  faith 

My.  179-  1  w  the  beginning  of  the  gospel 

266-29  It  is  u-  true  that  C.  S. 

undulating 

Ret.     4-12    w  lands  of  three  townships. 

unduly 

Ret.    73-23    or  accuse  people  of  being  w  personal, 

unearthed 

My.  130-  0    will  ere  long  be  w  and  punished 

uneducated 

My.  305-  1    (an  obscure,  w  man), 

unemployed 

Pul.     8-8    w  in  our  money  centres, 

unenvironed 

My.  122-22    spiritual  idea  u"  by  materiality 

unequal 

Mis.  195-24    is  ir  to  the  conflict. 
No.    18-14    found  w  to  the  demonstration 

unequivocally 

Mis.  193-11    support  w  the  proof 

unerring 

Mis.     3-19  God,  u-  and  immortal  Mind. 

22-  4  the  u-  manifesto  of  Mind, 

27-28  but  to  w  spiritual  sense, 

93-17  supported  by  the  u-  Principle 

172-12  u"  Mind  measures  man, 

232-24  The  u'  and  fixed  Principle 

293-  6  W"  modes  of  divine  wisdom. 

315-28  M"  wisdom  and  law  of  God, 

Man.    83-20  in  conformity  with  the  w  laws 

Ret.    34-  2  the  unmixed,  w  source, 

56-  8  w  divine  Principle  of  Science, 

Un.    53-24  the  immortal  and  w  Mind,  God, 

No.     8-  1  the  Father,  whose  wisdom  is  w 

39-16  in  the  direction  that  is  w. 

My.    vi-16  *  wise  and  w  counsellor. 

3-16  a  persuasive  animus,  an  w  impetus, 

44-29  *  u-  wisdom  of  your  leadership, 

205-28  demonstrated  by  perfect  rules  ;  it  is  w 
unexpected 

Pul.    79-17  *  has  shown  a  vitality  so  u'. 

Aly.    26-14  quite  ;/"  at  this  juncture, 

194—21  u'  token  of  your  gratitude 

228-  6  I  am  always  saying  the  u" 

unexpectedly 

My.    42-13    *  Most  w  to  me  came  the  call 
343-  5    *  reaching  an  answer  often  w 

unexplained 

My.  218-18  divine  Principle  of  C.  S.  u", 

243-21  in  Concord  at  my  u"  call 
unexplored 

Mis.    xi-13  hitherto  w  fields  of  Science. 
unfailing 

My.    62-  1  *  unflinching  faith  and  ir  fidelity 

348-22  an  actual,  w  causation, 

unfair 

^[y.  323-  5    *  answer  to  an  !/•  criticism 

unfaithful 

Pul.    15-13    designate  those  as  v  stewards 
'OS.    19-  3    console  his  w  followers 


UNF  ALLEN 


1021 


Union  Signal 


that  perfect  and  ic  likeness, 
leaves  of  an  ancient  oak.  ic, 
uuin'd  w  spiritual  iierfectibility. 
u'  still  thy  creat  ! 


unfallcn 

Mis.  79-23 

Pul.  8-  4 

Pan.  ll-2e 

Po.  1-  1 

unfaltering 

Mis.  16.5-17  u-  faith  in  the  immortality  of 

'OZ.    20-  8  glorifying  thy  ir  faith 

My.  155-  6  u-  faith  in  the  propheeies, 

247-29  patient,  u"  tenderness. 

unfamiliar 

Mis.  2.54-18  ventured  on  such  u-  ground, 

347-19  A  tru«  sense  not  u" 

Ret.    35-  6  men  were  so  w  with  the  subject 

Mil.  338-21  W  with  his  broad  views 

unfamiliarity 

Mis.  2'Jtj-  7    ;/■  with  the  work  and  career 

unfathomable 

^lis.  323-  4    in  serene  azure  and  u"  glory  : 
Ret.    57-  2    the  W  sea  of  possibilities. 
L'n.    28-21    iniist  be  the  u"  Mind, 

unfcasted 

Mis.  231-10    groan  for  the  W  ones. 

unfeigned 

and  of  the  faith  u". 

and  of  faith  u"  ;"—  1  Tim.  1  ."  5. 

dedicate  your  temple  iu  faith  u", 


Mis.  1.36-11 
My.  187-13 
193-  1 

unfettered 

Ret.      9-26 

unfinited 

I 'CO.      2-21 

unfit 

A/ti-.    25-29 


*  And  won,  .  .   .  hex  own  u'  way  f 
has  been  dematerialized  and  ir 


Ilea.     4-12 
unfitness 

Mis.  309-  8 
Pul.  3-30 
•01.    21-lS 


then  they  are  bad  and  u"  for  man 
19.5-24    and  u"  to  judge  in  the  case ; 
268-10    He  is  u"  for  Truth, 

to  bless  what  is  w  to  be  blessed. 


this  declares  its  u"  for 
w  for  such  a  spiritual  animus 
a  manifest  w  to  criticise  it 
0..'.    18-26    showing  their  u"  to  follow 

unflinching 

My.    61-32    ♦  u-  faith  and  unfailing  fidelity 

unfold 

Ln.  5-16 

Put.  84-21 

Po.  16-  8 

My.  110-21 


tr  in  us  a  higher  .sense  of  Deity  ; 
*  «■  it  to  the  comprehension  of 
Thesft  vaults  will  (/• 
u-  in  part  the  facts  of  day. 


unfolded 

Mis.  189-  5 
Pul.  85-  9 
My.  103-13 

207-12 
348-19 

unfoldeth 

.\i).    45-28    Truth 

unfolding 

Mis.    69-  5 


as  tf  in  divine  Science. 

*  u"  and  demonstrated  divine  Love, 
Infinite  j)erfectiori  is  w 

*  truth  which  you  have  u" 
God  tr  the  way, 

u"  forever. 


C.  P.  is  the  w  of  true 

82-17  u"  the  endless  beatitudes 

83-  2  rhythmic  round  of  u'  bliss, 

293-  4  the  righteous  u-  of  error 

A/an.     15-15  w  man's  unity  with  God 

Ret.    50-25  furtherance  and  w  of  Truth. 

Pul.      4»23  «•  its  eternal  I'riuciple. 

A'o.    45-  8  To  hinder  the  tf  truth, 

46-21  u-  of  this  upward  tendency 

Po.    IS-  6  J/"  a  fjuenchless  desire. 

A/y.      3-18  u-  the  highway  of  hope, 

4-!0  Thus  rr  the  true  metal 

216-21  your  present  u'  capacity. 

240-13  ir  the  highway  of  hope, 

261-14  and  in  w  the  immortal  model, 

unfolds 


Mis. 


Chr. 
No. 


'02. 
My. 


71-16  W  divine  Principle, 

72-  5  «•  the  eternal  harmonies 

100-14  Science  .   .   .  »*■  inflnito  good, 

117-  2  that  w  its  immortal  Principle. 

183-22  divine  Science  u'  omnipotence, 

218-  2  Science  ir  the  fact  that 

218-17  !/•  the  real  nature  of  God 

53-51  same  hand  w  His  power, 

10-  9  aggregates,  amplifie.s,  u\ 

21-15  u-  Himself  through  material  inodea. 

37-12  u-  the  full-orbed  glory 

10-  3  (/•  spiritual  forces. 

42-2i  *  only  as  infinite  good  w 

164-24  ti'  the  thnneht  most  within  us 

183-12  u\  transfigures.  heiUs. 

288-  3  Love  w  marvellous  good 


unforgotten 

.Mis.  329-12    sweet  rhythm  of  w  harmooies. 
Po.    34-22    O'er  joys  departed,  w  love. 

unfortunate 

Mis.     9-12    those  «'  individuals  are  virtually 
u"  seekers  after  Truth 
My  second  marriage  was  very  w, 
uncertain,  u'  investments. 
w  jjeople  who  are  committed  to 
*  an  effort  in  behalf  of  the  w, 


He  speaketh  to  the  t^' 
impractical,  u',  rioul-less. 


down  the  rlim  posterns  of  time  if,         ijnii 
"take  up  serpents"  u.—  Mark  16;  18.^ 

unspiritual  and  u'  religion. 

throes  of  thought  are  u", 

w  contradictions, —  absurdities  ; 

mountains  of  u'  to  shield  them 


32-19 
Ret.  20-21 
My.  231-10 

,301-20 

332-  7 

unfruitful 

.\fis.  151-10 
311-14 

unfurling 

.My.  232-  2    u"  your  banner  to  the  breeze 

ungodliness 

L'n.    22-  6    but  as  to  the  fruit  of  u", 

ungodly 

Mis.    53-30    to  the  unspiritual,  the  u',  it  is  dark 

ungrammatical 

My.  318-  9    as  u'  as  it  was  misleading. 
unharmed 

Mis.  383-13 
Hea.    15-10 

unhealing 

Ret.    65-30 

unheard 

Peo.      1-15 

unheard-of 

i  II.    16-  3 

unholiness 

In.    11-  1 

uniform 

Mis.    ix-15    long  course  of  years  still  and  w, 
i.x-16    amid  the  w  darkne.ss  of  storm 
265-24     My  teachings  are  W. 
312-  4     Love  is  consistent,  u\ 

If  the  u"  moral  an<l  spiritual, 
proved  by  u'  maintenance  of 
If  the  u'  mora!  and  spiritual. 
His  public  intent  was  u\ 

with  the  sweet  alacrity  and  u" 

Th<^  face  of  Jesus  has  w  been 
«■  kind  and  interesting  articles 
be<"ause  of  their  if  pure  morals 
was  I/"  dignified 
•  w  held  and  expressed  by  her. 

harmonize,  u\  and  unself  you. 

unimpeachable 

My.  103-  2    Because  Science  is  u', 

uninspired 

Ret.    26-14    though  u-  interpreters  ignorantly 
My.  238-11      (_■"  knowledge  of  the  translations  of 

unintentionally 

yfis.    40-31     u"  harms  himself  or  another. 
Ret.    83-16    and  comnmnicates,  even  u", 

uninterrupted 

Man.    60-  2    services  u'. 


365-19 

Man. 

55-19 

No. 

19-  1 

My. 

291-17 

uniformity 

My. 

236-15 

uniformly 

Mis. 

309-  9 

Pul. 

88-  5 

MV. 

113-21 

309-  2 

338-  8 

unify 

'UO. 

11-  5 

uninvited 

Ret. 

88-21 

Union 

Ret. 

21-11 

Pul. 

41-5 

,57-5 

Po. 

7S-  8 

My. 

94-22 

340-13 

union 

Mis. 

42-12 

52-16 

77-13 

98-18 

254-12 

Ret. 

42-  2 

L'n. 

17-  9 

to  signify  that  we 


may  go,  w.  to 


throughout  the  war  for  the  L'", 

*  From  every  .State  in  the  l'\ 
♦from  every  .State  in  the  I'', 
the   {•'•  nc)w  is  one, 

*  from  every  Stale  in  the  I'' 
In  many  of  the  Stales  in  our  V 

by  a  conscious  w  with  God. 
aii"  of  the  affections 
indissoluble  bond  of  u", 
and  to  find  strength  in  w, 
254-12    strength  of  w  grows  weak 
a  blessed  and  sniritual  u\ 
u'  pre«leslined  from  all  eternity  ; 
My.  343-30    brought  all  ba<k  to  u'  and  love 

Union  Chapter.  Number  3 

Ret.    19-12     f '■  C-.  y-  3,  of  Royal  .\rch  ma.sons. 
My.  ,330-24     f-  C' .  N'  3,  of  Royal  Arch  Masons 
33.5-  6    *  Royal  Arch  Mason  in  "U-  C\  N-  3, 
Union  Sif/uaJ,  rite 

Pul.    79-1    *lThe  L'' S,  Chicago! 


UNIQUE 


1022 


UNITY 


My. 


unique 

Man.    71-  9 

Pul.     V-  6 

&-  5 

23-  5 

24-  5 
27-29 
40-18 
61-16 
85-26 
71-13 
85-28 

320-12 
324-25 

uniquely 

Man.  104-  8 

unison 

Mis.    40-  3 

266-23 

Pan. 

'00. 

My. 


1-11 
11-13 
29-  5 
32-  1 

78-22 


unit 

Arts. 

Pul. 


Mother  Church   U'. 

THIS   W    BOOK    18  TENDERLY   DEDICATED 

read  by  .   .   .  in  that  u"  asseiublj;. 

*  Most  w  Stuucture  in  Any  City 

*  most  u-  structure  in  any  city. 

*  windows  are  of  still  more  if  interest. 

*  the  ir  and  costly  edifice 

*  in  every  part  of  this  w  church, 

*  a  beautiful  and  w  testimonial 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  absolutely  w  in  its  symmetrical 

*  as  being  a  very  w  book, 

*  as  entirely  u"  and  original. 

w  adapted  to  form  the  budding 

but  this  ir  and  its  power 
toiling  ari<i  acliieving  success  in  w 
In  unctuous  w  with  nature. 
Music  is  more  than  sound  in  u". 

*  rising  in  w  from  the  vast  congregation, 

*  unanimity  and  repetition  in  w 

*  congregation  singing  in  perfect  w. 


65-24  They  are  a  w  in  restoring  the 

4-  8  mathematically  number  one,  aw, 

Unitarian 

Pul.    28-25  *  hymn-books  of  the  U'  churches. 

My.  171-22  *  on  tlie  lawn  of  the  U-  church 

"  ""  committee  of  the   U'  church. 


173-29 


unite 

Mis 


100-24    They  w  terrestrial  and  celestial  joys, 
110-21    We  may  well  if  in  thanksgiving 
142-29    I  may  not  w  with  you  in  freemasonry, 
152-  6    M"  in  the  purposes  of  goodness. 
160-  3    Never  did  .  .  .  u-  more  honestly 
311-  2    to  come  and  w  with  The  Mother  Church 
371-23    but  error  always  strives  to  w, 
Man.    35-19    can  w  with  this  Church  only  by 

44-24    shall  not  u"  with  organizations  which 
63-17    may  w  in  having  Reading  Rooms, 
94-  3    to  W  in  their  attendance 
109-  4    approve  candidates  to  w  with  this  Church. 
Ret     14-12    never  could  I  u'  with  the  church,  if 
Un.    43-20    u-  the  influence  of  their  own  thoughts 
Pul.    15-20    u-  all  interests  in  the  one  divinity. 
21-10    Who  will  U"  with  me  in  this 
22-  5    rejoicing  that  we  w  in  love, 
30-  5    *  to  u'  with  churches  already  established 
30-12    *  and  to  u"  in  comnmnion 
56-18    *  dogma  and  truth  could  not  w, 
44-21    will  again  tr  Church  and  State, 

Jew  and  Christian  can  w  in  doctrine 
IJ-  your  battle-plan  ; 
we  w  in  giving  tlianlcs. 
u-  with  all  who  believe  in  Truth, 
would  ir  dead  matter  with 

*  u-  in  loving  greetings  to  you, 
U"  in  one  Te  Drum  of  praise, 
u"  harmoniously  on  the  basis  of 
u"  with  us  in  the  grand  object 
w  as  brethren  in  one  prayer  : 

U-  your  l)attle-plan  ; 
w  with  those  in  your  church 

*  will  u"  the  cliurches  and  societies 


11-29 
11-  2 


No. 
'02. 
P». 

My.   131-  7 
193-18 

206-  1 

207-  9 
275-28 
283-21 
285-H 
301-10 
338-  2 
360-18 
362-22 

united 

Rcl. 


I  was  M"  to  my  first  husband, 
on  their  w  pilgrimages, 
w  to  only  that  whicn 
churches  are  w  in  purpose, 
before  making  another  w  effort 
before  making  another  ic  effort 
churches  are  w  in  purpose, 

*  u'  themselves  into  a  little  band 
w  efforts  to  build  an  edifice 

*  to  whom  he  had  been  w 


19-  1 

90-13 

Pul.    21-18 

Pan.    13-14 

'02.    12-25 

My.      7-  8 

18-22 

50-  6 

19.')-25 
333-27 

unitedly 

Afy.  362-16    *  confer  harmoniously  and  w 

United  States 

Afi.9.  30.5-31  *  the  first  President  of  the   U'  S', 

27-  5  The  manager  ...  in  the   U'  S' 

60-12  In  the   U-  S'  there  shall  be 

94-18  shall  lecture  in  the  U'  S', 

97-  8  U-  S-,  Canada,  Great  Britain 

98-26  in  each  State  of  the   U'  S' 

6-20  afterwards  President  of  the  U'  S'  ; 

44-25  *  from  all  parts  of  the  U'  S' 

63-  5  *  Throughout  the  U'  S', 

64-  8  *  from  all  parts  of  the  U'  S'. 
67-18  *  majority  of  whom  are  in  the  U'  3', 


Man. 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'02. 


United  States 

Pul.    68-22  *  church  edifices  in  the  U-  S- 

71-21  *  tliousands  throughout  the  U'  S' 

14-28  war  between  U'  S'  and  Spain 

7-  2  From  ttiat  year  the  (J-  S' 

10-26  first  lieutenant  of  the  U'  S'  infantry 

2-12  religion  in  the  U'  S'  has 

3-  7  the  President  of  the  U'  S' 

Po.   vi-21  slavery  in  the  U'  S." 

page  10  poem 

My.    65-  5  *  largest  ever  held  in  the  U'  S' 

92-  1  *  town  and  city  of  the  U'  S\ 

96-29  *  from  all  parts  of  the  U'  S'. 

112-30  the  Pnisident  of  the  U-  S', 

128-  7  Constitution  of  the  U-  S-, 

182-  3  over  any  other  city  in  the  U'  S'. 

222-22  Constitution  of  the  t/"  S' 

227-  9  protection  of  State  or  U'  S- 

250-19  churches  in  the  U'  S'  and  Canada. 

277-  4  between  the  U'  S'  and  Spain 

278-  4  by  the  intervention  of  the  U-  S", 

290-  2    of  New  England  and  the  If-  S-. 
292-14    of  every  sect  in  the  U'  S' 

309-  8    afterwards  President  of  the  U'  S', 
337-  2    poem 

United  States  Circuit  Court 

Mis.  .300-22    record  of  theft  in  the  U'  S'  C'  C'. 
380-27    was  filed  in  the  U-  S'  C'  C' 

United  States  Marshall 

Ret.    21-12    was  appointed   U'  S'  M' 

United  States  Tubular  Bell  Company 

Pul.    61-27     *  U-  S-  T-  B-  C  ,  of  Methuen,  Mass., 

unites 

Mis.  205-24 
Pul.  6-  7 
'02.  12-  9 
12-12 
Peo.  2-  9 
My.  167-  6 
201-  9 

uniting 

Man.    15-  1 

Rot.    49-2) 

Pul.    30-11 

30-14 

My.  279-10 

291-  6 
291-11 
316-  2 

unity 

among  brethren 

My.  274-24    w  among  brethren,  and  love  to  God 
and  consistency 

'01.    26-  1    M"  and  consistency  of  Jesus'  theory 
and  harmony 

i\/(/.  270-31    religion  and  art  in  w  and  harmony. 
and  love 

My.      6-17    your  progress,  w,  and  love. 
and  power 

A/;/.  162-  6    w  and  power  are  not  in  atom 
and  progress 

Mil.  123-  1    Our  w  and  progress  are  proverbial, 
and  the  purity 

'00.    13-  1    w  and  the  purity  of  the  church. 
any 

My.  306-  5    any  w  that  may  exist  between 
bond  of 

Pul.    22-  3    one  bond  of  w ,  one  nucleus 
Christian 

My.  200-11    Tlie  chain  of  Christian  w,  unbroken, 
commemorate  in 

'01.      1-10    you  meet  to  commemorate  in  w 
communicants  in 

'00.      1-13    sixteen  thousand  communicants  in  u\ 
eternal 

77-11    eternal  u"  of  man  and  God, 


w  all  periods  in  the  divine  design. 

w  Science  to  Christianity. 

Jew  w  with  the  Christian  idea 

u"  with  the  Jew's  belief  in  one  God, 

w  Science  and  Christianity, 

and  w  us  to  one  another. 

C.  S.  w  its  true  followers 

To  he  signed  by  those  w  wUh  The 

w  them  in  one  common  brotherhood. 

*  ceremonial  of  w  is  to  sign  a 

*  by  w  in  silent  prayer. 

u"  all  periods  in  the  design  of 
a  u"  of  breaches  soon  to  widen, 
w  the  interests  of  all  people  ; 
w  .  .  .  those  who  love  Truth 


final  w  between  man  and  God. 

of  fourfold  ir  between  the  churches  of 


Afis 
final 

Peo.      1-  7 
fourfold 

Ml/.  l!)9-20 

In  Christian  S<iencc 

My.  251-28     namely,  the  W  in  C.  S. 
Individual 

Man.    70-19    on  individual  w  and  action 
inherent 

My.  262-  3    inherent  W  witli  divine  Love, 
is  divine  might 
Ads.  138-19    u'  is  divine  might. 


its 

A/is.  307-16 
love  and 

My.    39-28 
205-15 


as  to  Christianity  and  its  w 

*  our  own  growth  in  love  and  W 
Love  and  w  are  hieroglyphs 


UNITY 


1023 


UNIVERSE 


unity 
man's 

Mis.  196-18    man's  u-  with  his  Maker, 
Alan.    15-lG    unfolding  iiiaii's  w  witli  God 

L'n.    41-16    man's  u-  with  his  Maker 
meet  In 

Mis.  147-  7    Do  you  meet  in  u\ 
mere 

Mis.    80-  4    more  than  can  be  gained  by  mere  u* 
moral 

Un.    19-14    would  be  the  end  of  infinite  moral  w. 
of  artlon 

.My.  212-18    there  would  be  u"  of  action. 
of  doctrine 

lift.    15-20    if  not  in  full  w  of  doctrine. 
of  eternal  Love 

.Mis.  280-10    the  w  of  eternal  Love. 
of  faith 

My.  170-28    w  of  faith,  understanding, 
of  God 
Mis.  260-10    inspparahlp  from  the  tr  of  God. 
360-10    strorif,'  in  thi-  tr  of  God  aiul  man. 
'02.      9-18    u-  of  God  and  man  is  not  the  dream 
of  Kood 
Mis.  I3.'>-19    noble  ofTering  to  the  u'  of  pood, 
319-2    true  sense  of  the  u-  of  pood 
366-21    evil  insists  on  the  w  of  pood  and  evil 
Ret.    76-19    w  of  pood  atul  bond  of  perfectnes.s. 
No.    38-16    the  infinity  and  w  of  good. 
of  man 

L'n.     5-24    marvellous  w  of  man  with  God 
of  Mind 

Pci).    1.3-11     u-  of  Mind  and  oneness  of  Principle. 
of  Spirit  ^ 

Mis.  108-  4    at  this  point  of  «•  of  Spirit, 
.My.  167-  8    wliat  we  are  in  the  tr  of  Spirit 
of  spirit 
Mis.  145-21    visible  w  of  spirit  remains, 
Pul.    22-18    there  will  be  w  of  spirit. 
of  tbuuKht 

My.    24-12    *  rejoice  in  the  u"  of  thought 
ofTrutli 

Mis.  109-  1    declaring  the  w  of  Truth, 
order  and 

lirt.    10-17    was  spiritual  order  and  u\ 
perfect 

It  goes  on  in  perfect  w 


Christian  Scientists  preserve  u", 
U-  prevailed,  till  mortal  man 
Love  is  the  Principle  of  ic, 
seals  the  question  of  ic, 
excludes  opposites,  and  rests  on  u". 


i\ris.    21-4 
preserve 

.Mis.  I.il-lO 
prevailed 

Mis.  140-16 
Principle  of 

.Mis.  117-14 
question  of 
.My.  230-17 
rests  on 

lid.    75-19 
scientific 

.My.  246-14    absolute  scientific  w  which 
sense  of 

J'til.      4   10    positive  sense  of  w  with 
spiritual 

Mis.  3.5S-32    higher  spiritual  tr  is  won. 

My.  243-22    your  spiritual  ir  willi 
suppositional 

Mis.  217-20    suppositional  w  and  personality, 
this 

A/j/.  161-27    This  u'  is  reserved  wisdom 
195-29    grant  that  this  u'  remain, 
trinity  In 

Rud.     4-  2    are  this  trinitv  in  u\ 
A'o.      1-21     Tliis  trinity  in  u'. 

Ilea.      3-25    a  trinity  in  w  ; 
With  churches 

Pul.    21-26    Our  u-  with  churches  of  other 
with  God 

Mis.  181-  7    his  sonship,  or  u"  with  God, 
Mnn.    1.5-16    unfolding  man's  «■  with  God 
with  Rome 

Pul.    65-  5    *  In  inviting  ...  to  u"  with  Rome 


Mis.  138-17 

185-  1 

264-10 

Ret.    64-  4 

L'n.    54-15 

'02.      1-  5 

My.  162-  9 

104-22 

161-24 

universal 

Mis.  29-  6 
5,5-  9 
99-28 
102-12 


I  once  thought  that  in  u-  w.is 
man  in  w  with    .   .    .  his  Maker. 

{-■■  is  the  essential  nature  of  C.  S. 
for  such  is  the  u-  of  evil ; 
a  u"  which  sin  recognizes  a-s 
increase  in  number,  w ,  steadfastness. 

L''  is  spiritual  cooperation, 
tr,  the  bond  of  perfeclness, 
U-,  which  unfolds  the  thought 


touches  M"  humanity. 
n-  claim  of  evil  that  .seeks  the 
health,  holiness,  «■  harmony, 
He  is  u-  and  primitive. 


universai 

Mis.  134-19    the  reign  of  u-  harmony, 
141-11     proposed  tyi)e  of  w  Love; 
144-31     u-  (lawn  shall  break  upon 
150-25    God  is  u'  ;  conliiied  to  no  spot, 
150-29    Principle,  with  its  u"  manifestation, 
155-30    to  conten»plate  the  w  charge 
186-14     He  is  the  u    lather  and  Mother 
208-  8    the  u-  law  of  (iod  h:is  no 
213-28    God's  u'  kingdom  will  a[)pear, 
252-18    C.  8.  .   .   .  is  U-. 

the  U-,  intelligent  f'hrist-idea 

To  reckon  the  w  cost  and  pain, 

from  indivi<lual  as  from  u'  love: 

u-  brotherhood  of  man 

u-  need  of  better  health 

u-  approval  ami  sujijjort  of 

the  a.ssertio[i  of  w  salvation 

His  u'  laws.  His  uncliangeableness, 

can  it  tje   .    .    .   chance  and  change  are  u* 

unambitious,  imi)artial,  tr , 

Principle  and  rule  of  w  harmony. 


Un. 

Pul. 
Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 
'01. 

Peo. 

Po. 
My. 


259-29 

288-21 

290-28 

318-  3 

365-14 

383-  4 

6-23 

13-  9 

26-18 

21-  4 

1-  4 

8-  2 

18-11 

3-24 

12-  5 

13-25 

23-30 

31-  5 

2-10 

2-25 

1-  9 

8-13 


and  whose  love  is  u'. 

tr  need  of  better  health  and 

*  Pan  stood  for  "u-  nature 

*  Spirit,  is  ever  in  w  nature." 
hence  the  hoi)e  of  ir  salvation. 

*  by  the  operations  of  the  w  mind, 
all  error,  specific  or  ic. 
we  learn  that  God,  good,  is  w. 
Love  U-,  infinite,  eternal, 
far  the  w  fiat  ran, 

.,   ..     *  expressed  the  u'  voice  of 
37-15    *  before  the  gaze  of  w  humanity. 
64-25     *  in  the  u'  temple  of  Spirit, 

communion  u-  and  divine. 

i<lentifies  man  with  ir  good. 

the  tr  equity  of  Christianitv. 

refuge  in  mountains,  and  good  u'. 

an  elTect  of  one  ir  cause, 

demand  for  this  w  benefice 

inalienable,  u-  riphts  of  men. 

reaching  deep  down  into  the  «• 


141-29 
105-18 
181-19 
186-  1 
226-  9 
245-  3 
247-  2 
248-15 


24.8-28    to  challenge  u'  inililTerence, 


254-23 
265-21 
275-  2 
275-  3 
280-  9 
291-12 
301-18 
318-  5 
3.13-14 


inalienable,  w  rights  of  ine'ii. 

divine  Love,  impartial  and  ir, 

cliai)ter  sub-title 

and  does  produce  ir  fellowship. 

*  tile  estalilishment  of  a  u",  loving 

It  ended  witli  a  u-  good 

There  is  a  tr  in.sanity  wtilch 

the  offspring  of  a  tr  cau.se. 

u-  activity  and  availability  of  Truth  ; 

Universaiist 

Pul.    60-18    ♦  gift  of  a  wealthy  V  gentleman, 
universality    ' 

yfis.  102-32    defines  omnipresence  as  u-, 

universally 

Man.    31-13  spiritual  animus  so  u-  needed. 

Rud.      6-16  *  fact  "almost  w  accepted. 

My.  22,5-20  Mankind  almost  tr  gives  to 

236-24  I  request  the  Christian  Scientists  u' 

universe 

and  man 

Mis.    65-13    God's  tr  and  man  are  immortal. 
Un.    10-12    «•  and  man  arc  the  spiritual 
beauty  of  the 

Mis.    80-15     My  sen.se  of  the  beauty  of  the  u' 
coexistent 

'0,'.      7-18    the  u-  coexistent  with  God. 
conceive  the 

Mis.  216-27    *  to  conceive  the  u'  as  a  phenomenon 
created  the 

Mis.  56-30    first  spiritually  created  the  t/-, 
doctrine  that  the 
Pan.      2-15    *  .loctrine  that  the  u",  .   .   .  i.^  God  : 
4-  2    doctrine  that  the  u"  owes  its  origin 
evolves  the 

.Mis.  364-21    self-created  or  evolves  the  u\ 
existing 

Pan.      2-18    *  manifested  in  the  existing  u." 
facts  of  the 

Ret.    GO-27    the  spiritual  facts  of  the  u\ 
Father  of  the 

^fy.  148-15    Father  of  the  u"  and  the  father  of 
fresh 

Ret.    27-30    a  fresh  u  —  old  to  God.  but 
from  the 

L'n.    60-22    from  Himself  nor  from  the  u\ 
God,  and  the 

(see  God) 
God's 
Mis.    65-13    God's  w  and  man  are  Immortal. 


UNIVERSE 


1024 


UNKNOWN 


universe 

governs  the 

Alls.    41-27  Principle  which  governs  the  u', 

258-15  He  groverns  the  u\ 

380-  5  a.s  well  as  governs  the  w , 

No.    13-19  voices  the  infinite,  and  governs  the  u". 

Pan.     3-30  by  which  he  governs  the  w  ; 

Peo.     8-18  Mind,  that  governs  the  w, 

My.  182-22  created  and  governs  the  w 
grasping  the 

Mi.s-.  3(54-14  right  hand  grasping  the  w, 
barmonies  of  ttiiie 

Pul.    81-22  *  all  the  harmonies  of  the  u* 
His 

A/is.  186-26  sense  of  God  and  His  w 

'00.      5—24  Science  of  God  and  His  w , 

My.  109-21  individually  but  specks  in  His  w, 
includes 

Pan.    12-  7  for  the  u"  includes  man 
including  man 

Mis.    23-20  The  u',  including  man,  is  not  a 

333-21  relate  to  the  u",  including  man 
including  the 

Un.    32-  6  man,  including  the  w,  is  His 
Indestructibility  of  the 

Mis.  206-10  scientific  indestructibility  of  the  w 
informing  the 

Mis.  332-  3  Wisely  governing,  informing  the  u", 
is  spiritual 

Rud.     4-  2  and  their  w  is  spiritual, 
laws  of  the 

My.  340-30  beneficence  of  the  laws  of  the  W 
logical 

Pul.    67-  8  *  the  hub  of  the  logical  w, 
made  the 

Un.    14—  6  long  after  God  made  the  w, 
man  and 

'01.     5-19  real  spiritual  man  and  u\ 

My.  253-  4  perfect  original  man  and  w. 
roan  and  the 

A/is.    57-24  sense  of  man  and  the  w 

72-  1  can  transmit  to  man  and  the  w 

Rud.      1-  7  the  Soul  of  man  and  the  w. 

5-25  believe  man  and  the  M"  to  be  the 

'00.     4-19  truth  of  God,  and  of  man  and  the  w. 

4-26  Man  and  the  u"  coexist  with  God 

'02.     2-  8  Science  of  man  and  the  w, 

7—  4  manifestations  of  love^  man  and  the  w. 

7-18  man  and  the  u"  coexistent  with  God. 

My.  106-15  Without  Mind,  man  and  the  w 

226-15  Withdraw  God,  .   .   .  from  man  and  the  w , 

226-16  man  and  the  w  would  no  longer  exist. 

226-17  man  and  the  w  would  remain 

262-21  His  spiritual  idea,  man  and  the  w, 

266-18  spiritualization  ...  of  man  and  the  u". 

267-10  Alpha  and  Omega  of  man  and  the  w  ; 

294-15  conditions  of  man  and  the  w. 

348-23  the  laws  of  man  and  the  w, 
man  or  the 

Mis.    37-  3  creating  or  governing  man  or  the  u\ 

164-12  Principle  of  man  or  the  u", 
material 

(see  material) 
mingling  with  the 

Mis.  396-15  When  mingling  with  the  w, 

Po.    59-  7  When  mingling  with  the  w, 
miracle  in  the 

Mis.  294-  7  miracle  in  the  w  of  mortal  mind. 
of  God 

Mis.  217-  6  the  w  of  God  is  spiritual, 
of  Mind 

Mis.  369-  8  immeasurable  u"  of  Mind, 
reduce  the 

Un.    13-14  would  .  .   .  reduce  the  w  to  chaos. 
rhythm  of  the 

Ret.    61-11  than  the  rhythm  of  the  w, 
rules  the 

My.  278-  8  Love  rules  the  u", 
sensuous 

Mis.    87-  8  beauties  of  the  sensuous  w  : 
spiritual 

Mis.    21-  8  spiritual  w,  whereof  C.  S. 

361-25  spiritual  m",  including  man 

Un.    14-14  rectify  His  spiritual  !/'? 

No.    26-24  in  the  spiritual  w  he  is 
stellar 

No.     6-23  true  Science  of  the  stellar  w. 
throughout  the 

Un.    46-22  must  extend  throughout  the  w, 
transforming  the 

Mis.  372-  6  C  S.  is  transforming  the  w. 
transform  the 

Un.    17-18  transform  the  u"  into  a  home  of 
Visible 

Mis.  218-  5  visible  «•  declares  the  invisible 


universe 

whole 

My.  269-  1  whole  w  included  in  one  infinite  Mind 
would  disappear 

Un.    60-22  Without  Him,  the  w  would  disappear. 

A/is.     4-  8  and  of  the  u"  as  His  idea, 

57-22  the  w  with  man  created  spiritually. 

64-30  or  of  a  material  state  and  w, 

106-  1  God  is  the  sum  total  of  the  u". 

235-  7  Mind  whence  sprang  the  W. 

257-  2  excludes  God  from  the  w,  or 

368-  1  a  u-  in  His  own  image  and  likeness. 

Un.    29-11  only  Mind  and  intflliKfure  in  the  w. 

No.    21-  8  it  grasped  in  sj)iritual  law  the  u", 

Aly.  149-10  tides  of  truth  that  sweep  the  u", 

248-18  reality  of  God,  man,  nature,  the  W, 

287-18  Mind  whence  springs  the  w. 

universities 

Pul.     5-23  colleges,  and  w  of  America  ; 

University 

Ret.    75-23  when  he  leaves  the  U', 

university 

Alan.    73-10  students  in  any  w  or  college, 

73-12  at  such  w  or  college, 

73-14  graduates  of  said  w  or  college, 

73-18  rules  of  the  w  or  college 

73-20  said  w  or  college  orjjanization. 

Ret.    91-27  nature's  haunts  were  the  Messiah's  u'. 

University  Avenue 

Pul.    72-  8  *  Mrs.  D.  W.  Copel'and  of   U'  A' 

University  Press 

My.  318-11  proofreader  for  the   U'  P-, 

unjust 

A/is.    18-31  that  aught  that  God  sends  is  w, 

19-  1  bring  to  .   .   .  that  which  is  w, 

80-  4  opposition  to  w  medical  laws. 

80-16  «•  coercive  legislation  and 

87-  5  which  is  u"  to  human  sense 

12.3-23  the  just  obtain  a  pardon  for  the  w, 

290-12  partial,  unmerciful,  or  w, 

Alan.    53-23  Publications  I/-. 

53-25  an  article  that  is  false  or  «", 

54-11  as  to  w  and  unmerciful  conduct 

Un.    44-  2  which  are  as  unkind  and  w  as 

54-12  any  claim  whatever,  just  or  w , 

Pul.     7-19  M",  unmerciful,  and  oppressive 

Rud.    10-  1  an  u"  usurper  of  the  throne 

'02     14-28  all  u"  public  aspersions, 

unjustly 

Alan.    51-  8  member  who  shall  w  aggrieve 

ATy.  138-13  w,  and  wrongfully  accused. 

unkind 

Mis.  387-15  By  thought  or  word  u\ 

Un.    44-  2  which  are  as  w  and  unjust  as 

52-19  its  w"  forces,  its  tempests, 

Po.     6-10  By  thought  or  word  u", 

Aly.  180-26  and  calls  them  w. 

231-18  else  .  .  .  giving  is  w. 

unknow 

Un.    13-20  which  He  must  learn  to  u\ 

unknowingly 

'00.     8-  4  imparts  knowingly  and  w  goodness  ; 

unknown 

A/is.    xi-10  not  w  to  nor  unrewarded  by  Him. 

105-18  u-  to  the  omnipresent  Truth. 

295-19  statements  of  the  great  w 

296-  8  u-  author  cited  by  Mr.  Wakeraan 

296-21  in  this  ;/•  gentleman's  language, 

296-29  What  manner  of  man  i.s  this  w 

368-  8  *  and,  behind  the  dim  W, 

385-21  never  of  the  dead  :  The  dark  u\ 

Man.    50-  1  and  the  cause  thereof  be  u', 

Ret.    31-17  the  unseen  sin,  the  w  foe, 

38-25  motives  and  circumstances  u"  to  me. 

Un.     5-15  mystery  involves  the  u\ 

50-  6  arid  is  ir  to  the  Divine. 

Pul.    67-16  *  practically  w  a  decade  since. 

No.    31-  9  unreal,  if  to  Truth, 

Hea.      6-23  wholly  u"  to  the  individual, 

Po.    48-15  never  of  the  dead  :  The  dark  w. 

My.     5-20  to  worship,  not  an  w  God, 

43-  2  *  An  !/•  wilderness 

8,5-  5  *  years  ago  it  was  comparatively  W  ; 

1.53-20  appeals  to  an  !/•  power 

167-  3  mysticism  of  good  is  u"  to  the 

189-  8  nor  talk  of  w  love. 

192-  2  Ye  build  not  to  an  u-  God. 

193-  2  not  to  the  ir  Go<],  but  unto 
251-  5  question  from  «"  questioners  : 
338-12  '^The   U'  God  Made  Known," 
338-13  w  to  me  till  after  the  lecture 


UNLAWFUL 


1025 


UNPRECEDENTED 


unlawful 

Mis.  380-29    the  w  publishing  and  use  of  au 
381-29    their  u"  existence  destroyed, 
unlearned 

Un.      1-  6    u-  and  unstable—  //  Pel.  3;  16. 
Aty.  307-22    For  one  so  (/•,  he  was  a  remarkable 
324-  4    *  a  thought  of  contempt  for  the  w, 

unleavened 

Mis.  175-16    u"  bread  of  sincerity —  /  Cor.  5:  8. 

unless 

Mis.    12-15  u-  one  be  watchful  and  steadfast 
112-10    If  he  knows  how  to  be  just  ; 

112-28  U-  this  mental  condition  be 

181-10  If  that  requirement  should  express 

197-  9  u-  this  be  so,  no  man  can  be 

221-12  u-  he  believes  that  sin  has 

224-  1  u-  our  own  thought  barbs  it. 

224-27  w  the  offense  he  against  God. 

249-18  «•  it  was  something  to  remove  stains 

250-18  L'-  these  ai)pear,  I  cast  aside  the 

296-23  u-  from  thtir  affinity  for  the 

297-21  w  such  claims  are  relliuiiii.shcd 

337-17  u"  it  produces  a  growing  atTection 

345-  9  *  u-  you  yield  your  religion," 

346-25  never  to  repeat  error  w 

Man.    30-11  U'  Mrs.  Eddy  re(iuests  otherwise, 

51-17  w  a  By-Law  governing  the 

70-16  w  it  be  wlu-n  our  churches, 

85-13  u-  he  has  a  cirtilicate 

Ret.    21-26  u-  they  ilhistrate  the  ethics  of 

61-30  (J-  this  method  be  pursued, 

Un.    10-27  w,  pursued  by  tlieir  fears, 

23-20  «■  God  has  created  them? 

33-11  u"  matter  is  mind,  it  cannot 

37-15  Not  u-  it  be  a  sin  to  believe 

'00.      3-  3  w  he  loses  the  cliord. 

'02.      8-11  «•  he  is  actuated  by  love 

Hea.    16-11  u"  you  do  this  you  are  not 

Peo.     9-26  u-  omnipotence  is  the  All-power. 

Po.    15-  5  lireak  not  on  the  silence,  w 

My.    87-11  *  u-  they  are  pointed  out. 

152-18  C;-  this  be  so.  the  blind  is 

211-27  u-  the  cau.se  of  the  mischief  Is 

213-15  U'  one's  eyes  are  opened  to 

219-  1  ul  am  personal! v  present. 

229-  2  u-  I  mistake  their  calling. 

242-  8  U-  you  fully  perceive  that 

249-11  U-  withstood,  the  heat  of  hate 

347-27  w  it  be  the  manifestation  of 
unlike 

Mis.    39-16  U-  the  M.  D.'s,  Christian  Scientists 

55-23  all  that  is  u'  Spirit. 

55-30  in  something  w  Him  : 

72-  2  nothing  e\'il,  or  u'  Himself. 

103-16  Li-  mortal  mind,  which  must 

217-21  a  third  quality  u"  God. 

259-12  good  as  being  w  itself, 

292-18  u-  the  risen,  immortal  Love  ; 

355-22  what  in  thine  own  mentalitv  Is  u* 

366-13  He  is  in  nothing  ir  Himself"; 

Ri't.    49-17  conquering  all  that  is  tr 

Un.     3-25  of  anything  ir  Himself  ; 

18-  8  everything  that  is  tr  Myself. 

23-21  anything  so  wholly  v  Himself 

35-25  can  form  nothing  ic  itself, 

38-22  in  aueht  which  is  ir  God, 

No.    15-25  in  nothing  is  He  u'  Himself. 

16-19  of  something  w  Him. 

37-16  what  is  ir  God  demands  His 

37-26  null  and  void  whatever  Is  w  God  ; 

Pan.    14-  1  of  whatever  is  w  good, 

'01.      8-20  image  of  Spirit  is  not  u-  Spirit. 

'02.      6-  2  to  have  aught  !/•  the  infinite. 

6-30  producing  nothing  tr  Himself, 

^ru.    64-24  *  overcoming  all  that  is  u'  God, 

127-25  L  ■  Russia's  armament,  ours  Is 

240-17  all  that  is  u-  God,  good 
unlimited 

Mis.  102-  5  Infinite  finite  being,  an  u-  man, 

102-  6  the  ir  and  immortal  Mind 

103-17  the  eternal  .Mind  is  free,  u', 

Pul.    73-  4  *  His  u-  and  divine  power. 

lira.     4-  1  u-  Mind  cannot  start  from  a 

unlock 

Mis.  2S.3-  7    ir  the  desk,  displace  the  furniture, 
lict.    37-19    to  u-  this  "mystery—  /  Tim.  3;  16. 

unlooked-for 

^fis.  ,380-10    ir.  Imperative  call  for  help 
Pul.    65-  3    *  has  penetrated  .  .  .  to  an  u-  extent 
unloose 

^tis.  341-15    !/•  the  latchet  of  thv  .sandals  ; 
Rtt.    92-  6    May  we  u"  the  latchets  of 


unloose 

My.  222-20    w  the  sandals  of  thy  Master's  feet. 
338-27    whose  sandals  none  may  W. 

unlovely 

'0^.      6-30    Love,  including  nothing  U-, 

unloving 

'Oi.      8-  8    mortals  hating,  or  u', 

unmanageable 

.Mis.  326-11    until  they  became  w  ; 

unmarked 

My.    83-  7    *  wore  tiny  white,  u-  buttons, 

unmarried 

Man.  111-8    w  women  mu.st  sign  "Miss." 

unmasked 

Ret.    69-19    "When  will  the  error  .  .  .  be  u-? 
unmeasured 

My.    24-  7    *  your  u"  love  for  humanity, 

unmedicated 

Hea.    12-27    giving  the  u'  sugar 

unmentioned 

Mis.  238-12    reformer  works  on  t^-, 

unmerciful 

Mis.    19-  7  never  w,  never  unwise. 

121-29  Love,—  that  cannot  be  u'. 

290-12  partial,  w,  or  unjust, 

Man.    54-11  unjust  and  w  conduct 

Pul.     7-19  U-,  and  oppressive  priesthood 

My.    41-10  *  arrogance,  and  self-will  are  u- 

unmercifulness 

Mis.  297-26    U-,  tvrannv,  or  lust. 
Peo.     8-7    K-,  that  for  the  sins  of  a  few 

unmindful 

Mis.  310-15    not  u'  that  the  Scriptures  enjoin 
My.  1.5.3-23    (/•  of  the  divine  law  of  Love 

unmistakable 

Mis.  19.3-  6  His  words  are  w,  for  they 

193-28  u-  declaration  of  the  right 

297-16  I  hereby  state,  in  w  language, 

366-  8  given  rule,  and  w  proof. 

No.    11-22  given  rule,  and  w  proof. 

33-11  given  rule,  and  u'  proof. 

My.  lOO-  4  *  they  are  w  in  their  trend. 

342-10  *  The  likeness  .   .   .  was  w 

unmistakably 

Mis.  209-14    Who  Is  it  that  understands,  w. 
My.  266-14    i)oints  w  to  the 

305-  8    exi)ress  myself  u'  on  the  subject  of 
348-21     I  had  found  w  an  actual, 

unmitigated 

.Mis.  246-  3    all'u-  systems  of  crime  ; 
unmixed 

Rci.    34-  2    more  of  the  u",  unerring  source, 
unmolested 

.Mis.  .303-  7    U-,  be  governed  by  divine  Love 
unnatural 

Mis.    74-  4    u-  enmity  of  mortal  man  toward  God 
.My.  288-10    Evil  is  u"  ;   it  has  no  origin 

unnaturally 

.Mis.  309-  9    has  uniformly  been  so  w  delineated 
unnecessarily 

.Man.    53-13    trouble  her  on  subjects  w 

unnecessary 

Mis.  314-26  w  to  repeat  the  title  or  page. 

322-18  my  often-coining  is  w  ; 

^fy.    42-11  *  further  words  of  mine  are  u-. 
unnoticed 

My.    67-28  *  its  massiveness  is  w 

unnumbered 

Pul.    80-2.T    *  homes  of  w  invalids. 

unparalleled 

.My.     v-23    *  an  u"  record  for  a  work  of 
unplerced 

Rit.    70-29    post  of  duty,  w  by  vanity, 
Pan.    12-26    u'  by  bold  conjecture's  sliarp 

unpleasant 

.Mis.    81-  4    u-  and  unchristian  action 

unplucked 

Po.    46-  9     L'"  by  ruthless  hands. 

unprecarlous 

My.  201-19    a  tenure  of  w  joy. 

unprecedented 

Mis.  110-22.  1/    prosperity  of  our  Cause. 

246-19    in  this  most  w  warfare. 
Ret.    4.5-16    followed  that  noble,  w  action 
47-  4    u-  popularity  of  my  College. 


W 


lU 


tn 


rtr 


UNPRECEDENTED 


1026 


UNRENT 


unprecedented 

'00.      1-11    crowned  with  w  prosperity  ; 
My.    86-27    *u-,  as  regards  numbers. 
134-  5    w  progress  of  C.  S. 
246-12    in  the  midst  of  w  prosperity, 
unprejudiced 

Pul.    14-14    Millions  of  u-  minds 

unprepared 

Mis.    84-  8    on  minds  w  for  them. 

307-21    pearls  before  the  w  thought. 
Rud.    14-23    u-  to  enter  higher  classes. 

unpretentious 

Mis.  360-  7    M"  yet  colossal  characters, 
My.  178-  3    These  w  preachers  cloud  not 

unprincipled 

Mis.  263-26  especially  by  w  claimants, 

205-29  self-satisfied,  w  students. 

274-21  inordinate,  w  clans. 

Ret.    71-  7  an  ignorant  or  an  w  mind-practice 

unprofitable 

My.  113-  6    self -contradictory,  or  u"  to  mankind 

unprohibited 

Mis.  286-  7    will  continue  u"  in  C.  S. 
unpromising 

Pul.    49-11    *  barren  waste  of  most  w  ground 

unprotected 

Man.    28-  8    individuals,  and  religion  are  w  ; 

unprovided 

My.    75-29    *  with  any  part  of  the  .  .  .  w  for, 

unpublished 

Rel.    36-  9    and  w  manuscripts  extant, 

unpunished 

Mis.    12-14    sinning  unseen  and  w 
93-27    because  it  cannot  go  w 

shall  not  go  w  : —  see  Prov.  11  .•  21. 
u"  sin  is  this  internal  fire. 


281-30 
My.  160-24 

unqualified 

Mis.  43-16 
Ilea.  7-26 
My.  359-25 


those  who  are  spiritually  u\ 
This  is  an  w  statement  of 
*  with  the  latter's  w  approval. 
unquenchable 

Mis.    77-19    impartial,  and  w  Love. 
328-12    unchanging,  u"  Love 

unquestionable 

Mis.  249-15    whose  morals  are  not  w. 
My.  286-10    w,  however,  that  at  this  hour 

unquestionably 

Mis.    71-  9  w  right  to  do  right  ; 

289-  2  Strong  drink  is  w  an  evil, 

29.5-28  W  the  best  queen  on  earth  ; 

Ret.    70-20  second  appearing  of  .Jesus  is,  w 

Pul.    71-23  *  u-  looked  upon  as  having 

My.  244-15  w  man's  spiritual  state 

287-  5  They  were  u"  used  in  a 

unready 

Mis.  116-28    never  w  to  work  for  God, 

unreal 
absolutely 

No.      6-2.'J 
and  temporal 

Mis.    21-20 
and  the  real 

Mis.    86-14    of  the  w  and  the  real. 
belief 

No.      5-13    substitutes 
called 

My.  334-18    *  while  being  called  u\ 
cast  out  the 

Pan.    11-  2    cast  out  the  w  or  counterfeit. 
concept 

'01.    24-  2    *  an  impossible  and  w  concept 
discord  is  the 

Rud.    13-20    and  discord  is  the  w, 


appears  real,  ...  is  absolutely  w. 
matter  is  the  w  and  temporal. 


an  w  belief. 


disease 

No.     4-  5 

13-  3 

disease  is 

Rud.    13-  1 

No.      4-16 

error  is  the 

Ilea.    10-15 

error,  the 

Ilea.    18-11 

evil  as 

Alan. 

evil  is 

Ret. 

'01. 

Ilea 


chapter  sub-title 
It  makes  disease  w, 

In  Science,  disease  is  w  ; 
that  disease  is  W  ; 

error  is  the  u\ 

Truth  is  the  real ;   error,  the  w 


15-12    that  casts  out  evil  as  w. 


therefore  evil  is  w 
declaration  that  evil  is  xr 
statement  that  evil  is  w  ; 
My.  178-19    that  evil  ia  u"  ; 


60-14 

15-  1 
9-23 


unreal 

matter  is 

My.  217-18 
mortal  as 

No.    36-18 
necessarily 

Mis.  346-21 

real  and  the 

Mis.    49-20 

119-24 

sense 

Un.   41-  6 

No.      5-12 
shadow 

My.  268-20 
small  and 

No.    32-19 
something 

No.    17-  2 
to  Jesus 

Mis.  200-29 
trials 

No.    36-16 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Un. 


Rud. 
No. 


'01. 


*  "If  all  matter  is  u',  why  do  we 

holding  the  mortal  as  u", 

opposite  is  necessarily  w, 

between  the  real  and  the  u". 
the  real  and  the  w  Scientist. 

w  sen.se  of  suffering  and  death, 
this  w  sense  substitutes  for  Truth 

in  my  thought  as  an  w  shadow, 

must  be  small  and  w. 

something  w,  material,  and  mortal. 

were  alike  w  to  Jesus  ; 

find  rest  from  w  trials 

sin,  disease,  death)  are  u\ 

the  former  is  a  dream  and  w, 

evil,  good's  opposite,  is  w. 

such  as  believe  in  tlie    .   .   .  w  ; 

states  of  false  sensation —  are  w. 

If  mortal  man  is  w,  how  can  he 

The  hater's  pleasures  are  u"  ; 

the  w  or  mortal  sense  of  things  ; 

they  make  Deity  w  and 

u"  material  basis  of  things, 

the  temporal,  I  described  as  «". 

human  material  concept  is  w, 

they  must,  ...  be  reckoned  w. 

matter  is  errorteous,  transitory,  w. 

and  the  other  w, 

the  w  masquerades  as  the  real, 

sufferings  of  the  flesh  are  u\ 

its  opposite,  and  therefore  w  ; 

These  illusions  are  not  real,  but  w. 

is  of  necessity  u\ 

in  both  cases  to  be  w. 

disease  and  sin  are  w, 

is  nowhere,  and  must  be  u". 

w  as  a  mirage  that  misleads  the 

and  if  untrue,  w  ;   and  if  u',  to 

from  believing  in  what  is  w, 

it  must  become  w  to  us  : 

prove  it  false,  therefore  u\ 

gladly  waken  to  see  it  was  u\ 

as  the  woeful  w  of  being. 


27-12 

42-23 

46-  5 

63-16 

73-21 

89-20 
122-29 
188-25 
21^15 
341-  3 

25-18 

68-10 
9-  6 

36-15 

49-18 

49-20 

55-18 

60-11 

11-13 
5-12 
6-20 

31-  9 

35-28 

14-15 

14-18 

14-20 

14-26 

15-  6 

Hea.    11-  3 

unrealities 

Mis.    60-  7 

unreality 

Mis.    58-  4  one  learns  its  w  ; 

60-10  make  the  w  of  both  apparent 

63-14  on  the  basis  of  its  w 

73-11  and  the  w  of  materiality. 

187-  9  opposite  of  man,  hence  the  ic  ; 

187-11  and  discord  the  w. 

252-  9  wrong  thoughts  are  W 

252-13  sick  thoughts  are  w  and  weakness  ; 

319-  2  true  sense  of  .   .   .  the  w  of  evil 

363-  2  more  conscious  ...  of  its  own  u". 

Ret.    25-19  and  matter,  the  u\ 

62-  7  demonstration  of  the  u'  of  evil 

Un.     8-14  u-  of  matter  and  evil 

9-28  by  knowing  the  w  of  disease, 

38-  7  even  the  w  of  mortal  mind, 

58-18  w  of  sin,  sickness,  and  death 

11-14  consciousness  of  the  w  of  pain 

4-15  demonstrates  .   .   .  the  w  of  the  error 

4-24  w  of  sin,  disease,  and  death, 

17-19  Hence  the  w  of  error, 

3.5-15  He  atoned  for  the  terrible  w  of 

13-29  disappears,  and  its  w  is  proven. 

1.5-  2  his  belief  in  this  awful  w, 

1,5-  4  understand  and  demonstrate  Its  W. 

My.  3,34-15  *  on  the  W  of  evil 

unreasonable 

Mis.    38-  5    is  it  u'  to  expect 

unrelenting 

Mis.  2.58-  5    u-  false  claim  of  matter 

unreliable 

Pul.    45-22    *  the  evidence  ...   .is  w."  > 

unremitting 

Mis.  340-  6    U-,  straightforward  toil ; . 
382-  8    years  of  u'  toil  and  unrest  ; 

unrent 

'01.    26-15    to  preserve  Christ's  vesture  u" ; 


Rud. 

No. 


'01. 


UNREQUITED 


1027 


UNSWERVING 


Mis. 

217-10 

372-  2 

Ret. 

57-22 

59-  8 

Hud. 

12-15 

A/v. 

111-20 

111-23 

111-29 

113-23 

unrequited 

Mis.  212-16    diflficulties,  darkness,  and  u-  toil. 
'01.      2-24    darkness,  doubt,  and  w  toil 

unreservedly 

Mis.  115-24    turns  U3  more  w  to  Him  for  help, 

unrest 

Mis.  382-  8    of  unremitting  toil  and  w  ; 
I'uL    23-20    *  manifested  in  u-  or  in 

unrestrained 

My.  331-14    ♦  to  extend  such  w  hospitality 

unrewarded 

Mis.    xi-10    not  unknown  to  nor  w  by  Him. 

unrigliteous 

I'd.    27-  2    pomp  and  tinsel  of  w  power  ; 
My.  1(>5-  8    rigliteous  sulTer  for  the  u'  ; 
294-  9    u-  contradicting  minds  of 

unrolled 

Fo.    26-15    dark  record  of  our  guilt  w, 

unsafe 

Xo.    21-  4    u-  decoction  for  the  race. 

unsatisfying 

li(t.    57-21    as  u"  as  it  is  unscientific. 

unscientific 

fallacy  of  an  w  statement 
incorrect,  contradictory,  w , 
as  unsatisfying  as  it  is  u". 
Such  an  inference  is  u". 
the  relief  is  unchristian  and  w. 
book  itself  l)e  al)sur<!  and  u? 
Were  the  aoostlos  absurd  and  w 
al)surd,  ainbiiiuous,  w . 
is  that  u-  whidi  all  around  us  is 
303-10    u-  worshippers  of  a  human  being. 

unscriptural 

My.  113-18    Neither  is  it  presumptuous  or  «• 

unscrupulous 

My.  212-32    in  furtherance  of  w  designs. 

unsealed 

lilt.    31-28    Frozen  fountains  were  u\ 
Put.     7-14    God  has  now  w  their  receptacle 
I'd.     9-5    w  fountains  of  grief  and  Joy 

unseemly 

No.    45-  6    not  behave  itself  tr, —  I  Cot.  13;  5. 
My.  308-27    attributes  to  my  father  language  w 

Unseen 

Un.     7-21    perfection  of  the  infinite  L'- 
unseen 

Mis.    xi-12  pointing  the  path,  dating  the  w, 

12-14  The  means  for  sinning  !/' 

47-  8  that  whicli  is  hoped  for  but  ir , 

104-  3  His  w  individuality,  so  superior 

188-18  thence,  up  to  the  w, 

260-30  lawless  mind,  with  w  motives, 

292-26  great  good,  both  seen  and  w  ; 

301-24  an  w  form  of  injustice 

307-27  should  beware  of  w  snares, 

318-25  chapter  sub-title 

326-13  crept  w  into  the  synagogue. 

Ret.    31-17  for  this  trust  is  tlie  !/•  sin, 

Vn.    .37-21  this  u"  individuality  is  real 

Pul.    14—  4  active  yet  w  mental  agencies 

A'o.    10-  4  the  u"  verities  of  being, 

34-13  u-  glory  of  sufTering  for  others. 

'01.    20-19  This  w  evil  is  the  sin  of  sins  ; 

My.    15-10  *  Of  u-  things  above, 

9.5-26  *  without  faith  in  the  things  U'. 

164-19  buried  in  the  depths  of  the  w, 

202-22  The  taper  w  in  sunlight 

211-  3  The  u"  wrong  to  individuals 

211-13  by  u",  silent  arguments. 

260-16  and  the  evidence  w . 


unself 

'00. 
My. 


11-  5 
161-18 


unsclfed 


harmonize,  unify,  and  w  you. 
u"  mortality  and  to  destroy  its 


yiis.  238-  9  What  has  not  u-  love  achieved 

'00.    10-23  touching  token  of  tc  manhood 

'01.    30-26  heart  of  the  ti"  Christian  hero. 

'02.    16-16  watch  fires  of  u-  love, 

A/y.     6-  7  To  abide  in  our  w  better  self 

19-21  fruition  of  her  «•  love, 

62-10  *  for  your  ir  love. 

165-28  The  llest  man  .    .   .  is  the  most  (/•. 

195-27  u-  love  that  builils  without  hands, 

200-19  honesty,  puritv,  and  ir  love. 

249-29  devout,  w  quality  of  thought 

265-  3  It  signiries  tiiat  love,  U', 

291-r.)  was  wise,  brave,  xf . 

298-  9  for  their  u'  labors  in 

306-16  patience  and  u-  love. 


unselfish 

Mis.    35-14  *  so  u' an  individual." 

100-14  Science  voices  u"  love, 

232-27  spiritual  and  u'  motives. 

250-23  u-  deed  done  in  secret  ; 

203-  2  I  shall  have  tlie  w  joy  of 

266-  2  i;-  and  pure  aims 

Ret.    28-10  It  must  become  iionest,  u' , 

79-10  in  w  motives  and  acts, 

80-  1  u-  affection  or  love, 

Pul.    21-  3  a  love  w ,  unambitious, 

35-14  It  must  become  honest,  u", 

84-27  *  U-,  and  zealous  elTort 

My.    19-12  *  chapter  sub-title 

28-10  *  a  hint  of  the  ic  efforts, 

52-16  *  «•  labor  to  establisli  these 

157-13  *  evidence  of  your  «•  love." 

217-  5  your  hitherto  w  toil, 

unselfishly 

lilt.    49-16    the  bliss  of  loving  u-, 
unselfishness 

Mis.  110-  6  innocence,  w,  faitliful  affection, 

Ret.    87-25  through  the  lens  of  their  u' 

My.    87-27  *  spirit  of  w  and  tielpfulness, 

274-11  honesty,  purity,  w 

unselfs 

Mis.  204-26    it  u"  the  mortal  purpose, 
My.  288-  2    u"  men  and  pushes  on  the  ages. 
unsettled 

Mis.  125-30    from  w  questions  to  permanence. 
Ret.    87-  9    w  and  spasmodic  efforts. 

unshaken 

My.    44-29    *  their  u"  confidence  in  the 

unsheathed 

Mis.  195-22    He  who  never  w  hie  blade 

unshod 

Mis.    77-29    to  enter  u-  the  Holy  of  Holies, 

unsipped 

Mis.  .324-  9    music  is  dull,  the  wine  is  u', 

unskilful 

Pro.      8-28    skill  i)roved  a  million  times  u". 

unskilled 

Mis.  195-22    beneath  the  stroke  of  u-  swordsmen. 

unsolved 

Ret.    7'>-15    inscrutable  problem  of  being  w. 
My.  ISl-  6    and  ultimate  in  w  problems 

unsought 

Mis.  282-26    which  may  call  for  aid  u\ 

unsoundness 

Mis.    49-  5    had  manifested  some  mental  u', 

unsparingly 

Ret.    36-  8    and  distributing  them  w . 

unspeakable 

Mis.  279-  8    eternal  sunshine  and  joy  w. 

unspent 

My.  353-16    the  Science  that  operates  w . 

unspiritual 

Mis.    53-30  to  the  xr .  the  ungodiv, 

124-  1  It  is  plain  that  aught  v. 

Ret.    6.5-29  tr  and  unhealing  religion. 

Peo.     3-25  has  implanted  .   .   .  certain  u-  shifts, 

4-15  u-  and  mysterious  ideas  of  God 

unspoken 

Mis.    55-11    power  of  the  w  thought, 
302-17    not  to  leave  the  Word  w 
Xo.     2-15    by  the  spoken  than  the  w  word. 

unspotted 

yian.    31-10    They  must  keep  themselves  w 
Ret.    65-24    keeping  man  u-  from  the  world, 

unstable 

Mis.  147-18    a  loose  and  u-  character. 
I'n.     1-  6    are  unlearned  and  u—  //  Pet.  3:  16. 
unstained 

Mis.  110-  8    preserve  these  virtues  U', 

unstimulating 

My.  .309-29    *  lonely  and  u"  existence. 
310-  1     *  "lonely  and  w  existence." 

unsubstantial 

Pan.    13-27    prove  for  yourselves  the  w  nature  of 
unsub«tantiallty 

Mis.  264-  7    stutnble  over  .   .   .  their  own  u", 

unsurpassed 

Pul.    20-l.T    prosperity  of  this  church  is  w. 

unswerving 

Mis.  291-22    u-  course  of  a  Christian  Scientist, 


UNSWERVINGLY 


1028 


UNTO 


unswervingly 

My.    45-18    *  followed  u"  the  guidance 

unsystematic 

Ret.    93-11    fragmentary,  disconnected,  w, 
untainted 

My.  vii-12 

untalkable 

A/is.  251-  7 

untamed 

Ret.    31-18 

untaught 

Mis.  302-18    not  to  leave  the  Word  .   .  .  W. 

untempered 

Ret.    79-24    Restrain  w  zeal. 

{/n.     5-21    Let  no  enmity,  no  w  controversy, 

untested 

Mis.  264-17 

unthought 

My.  148-13 

until 

Mis 


*  u"  by  the  emotionalism 

my  heart  will  with  tenderness  w 

the  heart's  w  desire 


abstract  Science  is  somewhat  w. 


Memorable  date,  all  u'  of  till 


7-  4  u-  their  bodies  become  dry, 

15—  3  W  he  awakes  from  it. 

15-23  u-  man  is  found  to  be  the  image 

44—13  u-  I  have  the  tooth  extracted, 

67-  1  w  its  altitude  readies  beyond  the 

71-  4  suffered  from  .   .   .  u"  his  death  ; 

79-  6  w  it  is  clear  to  human  comprehension 

1-22  w  right  is  found  supreme. 


w  it  shall  come  to  understand 
U'  this  be  attained, 
w  we  gain  the  glorified  sense 
I  never  dreamed  u"  informed  thereof, 
false  selfhood  w  self -destroyed. 
w  all  error  is  destroyed 
w,  in  turn,  their  students  will  sustain 
[/•  recently,  I  was  not  aware 
164—  8    u"  it  be  acknowledged,  understood, 
164—22    u-  man  be  found  in  the  actual 
w  lifted  to  these  by  their  own 
w  the  whole  shall  be  leavened 
w  the  three  measures  be 
u"  the  whole  sense  of  being 
w  he  learns  that  all  power  is  good 
M"  the  patient's  mind  yields, 

*  "Wait  u"  we  get  home, 
w  the  whole  human  race  would 
w  delicious  pie,  pudding,  and 

236-  6    w  thought  has  shrunk  from  contact 
237-10    w  earth  gives  them  such  a  cup 

came  not  to  my  notice  w  January 

u"  she  herself  is  become  a  mother? 

w  he  pays  his  full  debt 

w  sufTerliig  compels  the  downfall 

u-  "no  night  is  there." —  see  Rev.  21 ;  25. 

*  "w  death  do  us  part  ;" 
U'  time  matures  human  growth, 
U'  this  absolute  Science  of  being 

287-15    w  progress  lifts  mortals  to  discern 
299-  1    w  one  is  awake  to  their  cause 
but  never  w  then. 

*  u-  1900,  when  it  will  be  sent  to 

*  w  Unit  E.xhibition  closes. 
U'  this  be  done,  man  will  never 
U'  minds  become  less  worldly-minded, 

w  they  became  unmanageable  ; 
w  wakened  tlirough  tlie  tniptism  of  fire 
cancels  not  sin  w  it  be  destroyed, 
w,  the  midnight  gloom  upon  them, 
343-24    w  no  seedling  be  left  to  propagate 
352-12    w  they  are  lost  in  light 
353-10    gained  the  riglit  one —  and  never  U" 
356-24    «■  one  has  gone  down 
358-13    anfi  they  never  should  be  w  then. 
3.59-  6    w  you  can  cure  without  it 
3.59-17    u-  we  can  walk  on  the  water. 
362-20    w  Sflf-extinguished  by  suffering  I 
364-24    w  tliis  impossible  partnership 
Man.    34-20    u"  that  meinl)ership  is  dissolved. 
37-  4    w  after  the  blank  has  been 
51-15    w  the  requirements  according  to 
102-  6    shall  not  ne  di.ssolved  m" 
Ret.      5-11    there  the  family  remained  w 
7-12    *  u-  he  had  explored  tlieir 
8-10    w  I  grew  discouraged, 

20-  3    remained  with  my  parents  w 

21-  6    We  never  met  again  w  he 
27-  9    w  S.  and  H.  was  written. 

35-  8    I  did  not  venture  .   .   .  w  later, 
37-18    u-  our  heavenly  Father  saw  tit, 
56-14    must  go  on  u'  peace  be  declared 
67-16    u-  the  false  claim  called  sin 
87-30    u"  he  has  done  with  the  case 


80-30 
86-  5 
86-19 
91-24 
104-20 
118-19 
138-  1 
148-23 


16.5-21 
166-25 
172-12 
17.5-  4 
184-21 
220-12 
22.5-30 
229-23 
231-14 


242-  4 
253-25 
261-12 
26^32 
276-16 
286-  4 
286-  6 
286-28 


299-  5 
304-14 
304-16 
308-  1 
316-12 
326-10 
328-19 
338-13 
342-  7 


Pul. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 
'01. 

'02. 
Hea. 


Po. 

My. 


untd 

Ret.  90-12 
Un.      1-16 

6-13 
45-21 
45-26 
56-21 
64-12 
34-  4 
39-  4 
41-20 
41-28 
44-27 
66-  7 
Rud.  12-  9 
15-10 
15-14 

v-12 
20-  9 
25-  2 
27-11 
30-  5 

30-  5 

31-  8 
31-18 

32-  8 
6-  7 

10-17 
10-26 

13-  3 
15-15 

1-10 
11-20 
-13-  8 
13-11 

14-  4 
18-17 
v-23 
14-27 
29-31 
38-11 
48-  4 
53-  4 
53-12 
55-20 
55-27 
56-  3 
61-  9 
74-  3 
84-  8 
87-  1 
92-  3 

103-11 
114-20 
145-  7 
160-15 
160-26 
174-22 
220-20 
226-28 
232-23 
239-13 

241-  3 

242-  3 
264-  5 
273-26 
275-  6 
283-17 
318-21 
318-23 
327-18 
,332-11 
336-14 
34.5-13 
357-  3 

untimely 

Mis.    17-24 

untired 


u 


u 


u"  they  were  able  to  fulfil 
w  they  draw  nearer  to  the 

U'  the  heavenly  law  of  health, 
w  it  linally  dies  in  order  to 
M"  it  becomes  non-e.xistent. 

U'  he  awakes  from  his  delusion, 
w  the  hope  of  ever  eluding 

*  from  that  time  W  1866 

*  u"  it  finds  the  peace  of  the  Lord  ■  II 

*  u'  all  who  wislied  had  heard 

*  w  the  hour  for  the  dedication  .  tj 

*  kept  coming  u"  the  custodian 

*  w  now  there  are  societies  in 

w  they  hold  stronger  than  before  '*• 

w  this  impulse  subsides, 
w  there  were  enough  practitioners 
u"  you  grow  to  apprehend 
W  better  apprehended, 
u'  God  becomes  the  All 
U'  centuries  pass,  .  ji 

will  not  let  sin  go  u"  it  is 
w  nothing  is  left  to  be  forgiven, 
w  it  is  understood  that  disease 
w  a  perfect  consciousness  is 
sutTer,  w  it  is  self-destroyed.  li 

fight  it  w  it  disappears, 
u"  it  is  exterminated. 
w  there  shall  be  nothing  left 
w  it  anniliilates  its  own 
w,  declining  dictation  as  to  what 
wait  w  the  age  advanced 
"w  you  arrive  at  no  medicine." 
w  the  fact  is  found  out 
w  it  was  no  longer  aconite, 
w  disease  is  treated  mentally 
w  it  became  popular. 

*  w  the  poem  finally  found  its 

*  w  the  Church  is  finished. 

*  From  that  time,  w  the  close 

*  no  more  were  admitted  w 

*  Not  U"  nineteen  centuries  had  II 

*  not  w  the  authoress  was  satisfied 

*  held  there  u"  November,  1883, 

*  continued  there  if  March,  1894, 

*  w  The  Mother  Church  edifice  was  ready 

*  w  every  seat  was  filled 

*  be  postponed  u"  that  time. 

*  From  now  u"  Saturday  night 

*  w  it  be  wholly  free  from  debt. 

*  early  morning  w  the  evening, 

*  w  it  has  stood  the  test  of  time. 
Science,  w  understood,  has 
leave  me  u"  the  rising  of  the  sun. 
w  the  remodelling  of  the  house 
w  compelled  to  glance  at  it. 

w  the  sinner  is  consumed, 

W  I  had  a  church  of  my  own, 

«•  He  whose  riglit  it  is  shall  reign. 

u-  the  public  thought  becomes  better 

destroys  error,  u"  the  entire 

w  every  man  and  woman  cotnes  into 

*  not  be  abolished  ir  it  has 
U"  you  declare  yourself  to  be 
W  manlvind  learn  more  of 

w  at  length  they  are  consigned  to 

w  they  are  controlled  by  divine 

w  his  grasp  of  goodness  grows 

w  I  began  my  attack  on 

u"  he  could  control  himself  no  longer 

*  stayed  on  the  field  w  the  last. 

*  or  remit  his  kind  attention  w  he 
w  after  my  mother's  decease." 

w  they  had  no  effect  on  me. 
u-  we  "arrive  at  the  spiritual 


timely  or  w  circumstances, 
Pn.    27-23    thy  head  on  time's  u'  breast. 


U 


untiring 

Mis.  321-20  U-  in  your  holy  fight. 

Ret.     5-28  *  she  wius  tf  in  her  efforts  to 

42-12  u"  in  his  chosen  work. 

84-26  *U",  unselfish,  and  zealous  effort 

42-27  *  how  w  are  her  efforts, 

355-13  the  w  spiritual  armament. 

20-  4  "Come  w  me,— ^ratt.  11  .--28. 

.38-10  have  sown  ir  you—  I  Cor.  9.-  11. 

46-28  attained  (/•  the  Science  of  being, 

73-22  Jesus  said  tf  lhc7n,-— Matt.  19.-  28. 

73-22  Verily  I  soy  if  you,—  Matt.  19:  28. 

98-11  an<i  to  he  ministered  w  ; 

109-28  Christ,  Truth,  saith  w  you, 


Pul. 
My. 

unto 

Mis. 


UNTO 


1029 


UNTRUE 


unto 

Mis.  120-  9 
120-  9 
122-  2 
131-22 
134-  2 
13.7-  9 
135-10 
146-19 
154-19 
157-22 
161-  5 
161-  5 
166-10 
166-11 
167-25 
168-17 
171-23 
175-  4 
192-11 
194-20 
196-25 
205-12 
213-23 
215-  6 
223-18 
223-18 
235-28 
254-27 
260-29 
268-32 
270-15 

278-  4 

279-  1 
292-  5 
298-  2 
301-  6 
316-  4 
317-32 
318-  9 
321-  3 
323-17 
325-  2 
32.5-31 
326-27 
32l>-27 
326-31 
327-  5 
32.^29 
331-  3 
334-  3 
337-12 
343-  1 
347-  2 
347-28 
351-25 
361-20 
370-10 
370-10 
373-2fi 
374-24 
387-  4 
390-12 

Man.  16-11 
16-12 
41-12 
84-  6 
5.5-  6 
.5.5-11 
.5,5-21 
57-  2 
2.5-21 
87-23 
88-27 
89-20 
92-10 
93-  9 
95-  8 

1-  7 
24-  8 
60-19 
12-11 
12-13 
13-28 

7-  8 
43-  4 
4.5-  2 
14-21 
11-27 
13-15 
14-10 
14-20 

9-23 
11-27 
19-10 
34-30 


Chr. 


Ret. 


Vn. 


Put. 


No. 


Pan. 
'00. 


'01. 


whether  of  sin  w  death, —  U<nn.  6:  16. 

obedience  w  riKliteousii«.-ss —  Rom.  6:  16. 

"Woe  u-  the  world — Malt.  IS:  7. 

May  God  Kive  u"  us  ail  Ihivt  loving 

"wise  w  .salvation" —  //  Tim.  3:  15. 

doing  w  otlicrs  as  ye 

would  they  should  do  u*  you, 

should  ilo  w  you. —  sec  Matt.  7 :  12. 

word  tliat  is  spolcen  u"  you, 

thy  way  w  the  Lord  ; —  Psat.  37;  5. 

w  us  a  child  is  born, —  Isa.  9;  6. 

w  us  a  son  is  girrn : —  Isa.  9;  6. 

u"  us  a  cliild  is  horn, —  Isa.  9;  6. 

w  us  a  son  is  given  : —  Isa.  9 ;  6. 

reveale<l  them  w  liahes  !" —  Luke  10:21. 

"  U'  us  a  son  is  given." —  Isa.  9:  6. 

is  like  u-  leaven. —  Matt.  13  ;  33. 

ahoweth  them  w  the  creature, 

/  go  w  my  Father.  —  John  14;  12. 

I  go  w  my  P'ather."  —  John  14;  12. 

does  go  u"  the  Father. 

show  it  u-  you."  —  John  16;  15. 

give  w  them  eternal  life  -.^John  10;  28. 

not  as  the  .   .   .  give  I  w  thee.  — John  14  ;  27. 

doing  w  others  what  we  would  resist 

if  done  u"  ourselves. 

should  do  w  you, —  see  Matt.  7;  12. 

vineyard  W  others."  —  Mark  12;  9. 

Mind,  ...  is  a  law  w  itself, 

thy  way  w  the  Lord  ; —  Psal.  37;  5. 

he" added  w  you."—  Matt.  6;  33. 

niy  peace  returns  w  me. 

woe  w  him,—  Luke  17;  1. 

T  give  «•  you,  —  John  13  ;  .34. 

lean  not  w  thine  own —  Prov.  3 ;  5. 

would  have  others  do  w  you 

a  law  not  if  others,  hut  themselves. 

hy  n>easure  tc  him."  —  John  3;  34. 

u-  the  third  and  fourth  and  final 

"  U'  us  a  child  is  horn,"—  Isa.  9;  6. 

He  saith  u"  the  oatient  toilers 

saith  (*•  the  dwellers  therein, 

saith  w  them,  "Go  ye  into —  Mark  16;  15. 

which  are  sent  w  thee, —  Matt.  23;  37. 

left  !/•  you  desolate."— A/o».  23;  3S. 

the  Stranger  saith  w  him, 

the  Stranger  saith  u"  him, 

reaching  forth  w  those —  Phil.  3;  13. 

committing  their  way  u"  Him 

or  sav  w  Him, —  Dan.  4;  35. 

littleVhild  u-  him,— .A/a//.  IS;  2. 

make  us  wise  w  salvation  I 

be  like  w  him." —  Prot.  26;  4. 

None  can  sav  w  Him, 

life  that  leads  w  death, 

looking  w  .lesus —  Ileh.  12;  2. 

"  U'  us  a  child  is  horn, —  Isa.  9;  6. 

V  us  a  son  is  given." —  Isa.  9;  6. 

power  is  given  tf  me —  Matt.  28;  18. 

one  renders  not  u"  Ca-sar 

mount  upward  w  purer  skies  ; 

«•  the  laughing  hours, 

to  do  !/•  others  as  we  would 

would  have  them  do  w  us  ; 

do  good  !/■  your  eneiiues 

a  law,  not  w  otliers,  hut  to 

verity,  I  sav  w  you,  —John  5;  25. 

he  atided  v  you.—  Matt.  6;  33. 

made  like  w  the —  Ileb.  7  ;  3. 

keepelh  my  works  w —  Rev.  2;  26. 

personal  being,  like  w  man  : 

necome  a  law  u"  themselves. 

as  will  draw  men  u'  us. 

guarded  them  w  the  end, 

.'itiall  he  done  ir  you."  —  John  15:7. 

draw  all  men  w  "me."  —  John  12;  32. 

*  U'  a  life  of  sympathy. 

«■  their  own  destruction." —  //  Pet.  3;  16. 

hut  verily  I  say  w  you, 

and  He  will  be  u-  them  All-in-all. 

their  lives  w  the  death. —  Rer.  12;  11. 

devil  is  come  down  w  vou, —  Rec.  12;  12. 

cast  (/•  the  earth,—  Rer.  12;  13. 

continue  to  do  so  w  the  end. 

"Come  u-  me,—  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

revealed  them  w  babes." —  Luke  10;  21. 

be  u"  them  life-preservers  ! 

saith  u"  the  churches." —  Rev.  2;  7. 

"Re  thou  faithful  u-  death.—  Rer.  2;  10. 

what  the  Spirit  saith  v  the  churches  ; 

The  angel  that  spake  u'  the  churche.8 

showefh  them  w  the  creature  : 

thou  also  be  like  m"  him." —  Prov.  26;  4. 

it  shall  be  given  w  you  ; 

lean  not  if  thine  own—  Pror.  3 ;  5. 


unto 

'Oi 


Ilea. 
Pea. 
Po. 


My. 


7-25 
IS- 14 
IS-lo 
19-16 
2-17 
lft-28 
6-16 
8-22 
V-14 
34-17 
50-22 
55-13 
13-30 


39. 

■6. 


5. 


■ ;  15. 


I  give  u"  you,  —  John  13;  34. 

!i"  one  of  the  least —  Matt.  25;  40. 

have  done  it  w  uie."—  Slalt.  25;  40, 

"Come  u-  me." —  Matt.  11 ;  28. 

"Come  u-  me,—  Matt.  U  ;  28. 

Cometh  w  the  Father,  —  John  14:6. 

angel  form,  saying  w  us, 

1  say  w  thee,  arise." — Mark  5;  41. 

*  through  nature,  w  nature's  Ood," 
U'  thy  greenwood  home 

mount  upward  w  purer  skies  ; 

Looks  love  w  the  laughing  hours, 

returns  it  u'  them 
17-  9    as  w  a  living  stone, —  /  Pel.  2;  4. 
19-31    "Verily  I  say  w  you,—  Mark  14;  9. 

*  u-  an  holy  temple—  Eph.  2;  21. 
his  soul  w  vanity, —  Psal.  24  ;  4. 

*  that  shall  be  acceptable  u'  God. 

*  even  u-  the  end  —  Alatt.  28;  20. 

*  "u-  the  city  of  the—  Ileb.  12;  22. 

*  when  wasted  w  death 
Do  w  others  as  ye  would  have 
and  came  w  thee?" — Matt.  25; 
reached  u"  heaven, —  Rer.  18;  5 
double  u'  her  double —  Rer.  18; 
go  on  u"  perfection —  Ilcb.  6;  1. 
will  I  do  u*  them, —  Isa.  42;  16. 
shall  be  done  u'  you." — John  15:  7. 
what  our  Master  said  w  his  disciples, 
I  say  w  you : 
U'  "tlie  anpel  of —  Rer.  3;  7. 

have  committed  w  Him—  //  Tim.  1 . 

Master  saith  w  thee,—  Luke  22;  11. 

even  u"  the  end."—  Matt.  28;  20. 

sufficient  w  each  day  is  the  duty 

thy  way  w  the  Lord  ; —  Psal.  37. 

that  saith  w  Zion, —  /5a.  52;  7. 

to  build  a  house  u"  Him 
188-  6    altent  u-  the  prayer —  II  Chron. 
191-19    Spirit  is  saying  w  matter  : 

press  on  w  the  possession  of 

u"  Him  whom  to  know  aright 

shall  be  w  thee —  Isa.  60;  19. 

"Giving  thanks  w  the—  Col.  1 ;  12. 

say  u"  this  mountain,  —  Matt.  17:  20. 

giving  U"  His  holy  name 

have  committed  if  him —  //  Tim.  I ;  \ 

abomination  w  the  Lord  : —  Drut.  18; 

say  u'  you  I  say  ir  all,  —  yiark  13:37. 

will  draw  all  men  u"  you. 

the  good  you  do  w  others 

"Looking  w  Jesus —  Ihb.  12;  2. 
269-  9    equal  u'  the  angels  ;—  Luke  20;  36. 
275-24    Doing  w  others  as  we  would 
279-  4    pe;ife  I  give  W  you  :  —  John  14;  27. 
279-  5    give  I  «•  von."  —  John  14;  27. 
280-20    nor  say  w  Him,  What  doest  ThoU? 
282-  7    "Look  u-  me,—  Isa.  45;  22. 
28.5-18    keepeth  mv  works  w  —  Rev.  2  :  26. 
285-25    I  confe.ss  w  thee,—  Acts  24;  14. 

wor.se  thing  come  u"  —  John  5 ;  14. 

I  cried  u'  Thee."—  Psal.  130;  1. 

"w  the  root  of  the  tree^," —  Matt.  3 

"looking  w  Jesus —  Ileb.  12;  2. 

Oft  mortal  sense  is  darkened  u'  death 

untold 

Pul.     9-25    purity,  and  love  are  treasures  u" 
'02.     9-  1    givesman  power  with  u"  furtherance. 

untouched 

Mis.  12,5-25    hitherto  w  problems  of  being, 
15.3-  8    u-  by  the  billows. 
L'n.      1-16    le.ave  the  subject  u',  until  they 

untraniniellcd 

Mis.    30-17    uncontamlnatcd,  u-,  by  matter. 
'0.'.     2-ls    with  the  glory  of  u-  truth. 

untran.slatcd 

My.  179-29    the  «•  revelations  of  C.  S. 

untrodden 

Mis.    xi-13 

untrue 

Mis.    .57-14 


24-14 
34-  4 

36-12 
44-12 
46-28 
80-  7 
114-  5 
117-16 
126-16 
126-17 
128-  3 
140-  6 
150-25 
150-26 
150-28 
1.53-  8 
1.56-10 
1.56-14 
159^-  5 
161-22 
170-23 
184-28 
187-26 


192-  4 

193-  2 
206-19 
206-26 
222-11 
225-13 
228-29 
229-  6 

232-13,  14 
247-13 
252-  8 
258-13 


288-26 
290-16 
296-  3 
349-16 
350-20 


10. 


enabling  him  to  walk  the  w 


That  this  addendum  was  u",  is  seen 

108-28  that  which  we  know  to  be  u\ 

109-  1  believing  in  that  which  is  u\ 

295-21  as  both  ir  and  uncivil. 

Ret.    56-22  Whatever  else  claims  to  be  .   .   .  is  u 

81-19  or  else  that  heart  is  consciously  u' 

L'n.    44-  3  as  unkind  and  unjust  as  they  are  w 

No.      5-11  -this  material  sense,  which  is  U", 

'01.    14-18  then  it  follows  that  it  is  U'  ; 

14-18  and  if  u'.  unreal : 

'Oi.     6-14  false  claim,  an  u'  con^iousnese. 


UNTRUTHFUL 


1030 


UPSET 


untruthful 

Rud.     9-18    If  one  is  u', 

untruths 

Mis.    22-18    u"  belong  not  to  Hia  creation, 
unusual 

Pul.    46-24  *  though  perhaps  with  an  w  zest, 

My.    69-20  *  Aaotner  w  feature  is  the  foyer, 

333-31  *  reports  of  w  sickness  in 

341-21  *  w  public  interest  centres  in  the 

unusually 

My.    C9-  1    *  church  is  w  well  lighted, 

unutterable 

Mis.  133-31    As  to  the  peace,  it  is  w  ; 
My.  134-  4    and  u"  in  love. 

261-24    and  w  except  in  C.  S. 
306-13    with  almost  u"  truths  to  translate, 
unutterably 

Mis.  312-  5    self-sacrificing,  w  kind  ; 
My.  203-14    but  he  is  u'  valiant, 

unveil 

Un.    39-12    w  the  Messiah,  whose  name  is 

45-15    This  pantheism  I  w . 
No.    10-22    u"  the  true  idea, —  namely,  that 

unveiled 

Mis.  124-25  w  Love's  great  legacy 

159-27  u-  to  us,  and  to  the  age  !" 

326-32  sight  of  thee  w  my  sins, 

397-  1  His  w,  sweet  mercies  show 

Ret.    31-29  Love  u"  the  healing  promise 

Pul.    18-10  His  w,  sweet  mercies  show 

No.    12-24  w  spiritual  signification  of 

Po.    12-10  His  w ,  sweet  mercies  show 

My.  199-20  of  w  hearts,  of  fourfold  unity 

unveils 

Mis.  330-29    w  its  regal  splendor 
unvoiced 

No.    39-  3    intercession  and  w  imploring 

Po.    27-14    With  traitors  w  yet? 
unwarned 

'01.    19-25    manliind  w  and  undefended 
unwary 

Mis.  119-  6    If  a  criminal  coax  the  w 

unwearied 

My.  184-25    Love,  holding  u'  watch 

unweary 

Mis.  393-  7    Art  and  Science,  all  w, 
Po.    51-12    Art  and  Science,  all  u", 

unwilling 

Mis.  233-24  w  to  work  hard  enough 

247-14  and  are  w  to  be  taught  it. 

Ret.    13-  7  was  w  to  be  saved,  if 

No.    42-  5  God  is  not  unable  or  w  to  heal, 

unwinged 

Mis.  124-16    marking  the  w  bird, 

unwise 

Mis.    19-  7  are  never  unmerciful,  never  u\ 

211-  4  not  cowardly,  uncharitable,  nor  w. 

Ret.    86-24  To  the  w  helper  our  Master  said, 

No.     8-26  let  the  w  pass  by, 

My.  231-22  u-  for  her  to  undertake  new  tasks, 

306-  7  I  deem  it  w  to  enter  into  a 

unwisely 

Mis.  281-10    if  one  cherishes  ambition  u\ 
unwittingly 

Mis.  264-32  If  a  teacher  of  C.  S.  u" 

Un.    36-  6  it  w  confirms  Truth, 

'00.     4-  4  u'  consents  to  many  minds 

Pea.    11-27  conspires  u-  against  the  liberty 

My.  vii-  6  *  u'  made  to  deprive  their  Leader 

111-22  and  u-  misguide  his  followers 

292-21  w  neutralizing  another, 

363-24  was  not  to  malpractise  u\ 

unworldliness 

Ret.    91-30    His  holy  humility,  u\  and 
Pul.    22-  1    fills  the  sentiment  with  w, 

unworthy 

Mis.     9-24  tasteless  and  w  of  human  aims. 

147-21  abhor  whatever  is  base  or  u"  ; 

271-15  subject  that  is  w  of  thought, 

291-  7  above  personal  motives,  u'  aims  and 

Man.    30-  7  If  ...  at  any  time  inadequate  or  u\ 

My.  331-14  *  unrestrained  hospitality  to  an  u- 

unwritten 

Pul.    81-23    *  the  u-  anthems  of  love. 

upas-tree 

Mis.  368-16    more  deadly  than  the  w 
No.    14-12    than  the  odor  of  the  w  is  to  the 


upborne 

Po.    23-15    Thy  soul,  w  on  wisdom's  wings, 
upbuilding 

Mis.  140-25    means  for  w  the  Church  of  Christ 
169-12    the  u-  of  the  body. 

upheaval 

Put.     6-  1    w  produced  when  Truth  is 

upheaves 

Mis.  331-24    having  all  power,  u"  the  earth. 
up-hill 

Mis.  347-22    and  if  it  be  w  all  the  way, 
uphold 

Pan.    14-17    u'  our  nation  with  the  right  arm  of 

upholds 

Mis.  105-15    It  u-  being,  and  destroys  the 

upholstered 

Pul.    25-21    *  w  in  old  rose  plush. 
upholstery 

Pul.    76-12    *  the  w  is  in  white  and  gold  tapestry. 

uplift 

Mis.     3-29  mental  healing  is  to  w  mankind  ; 

317-26  singleness  of  purpose  to  u-  the 

328-25  u"  the  fallen  and  strengthen  the 

Alan.    16—  6  his  resurrection  served  to  w  faith 

'00.     9-14  else  they  w  them. 

My.  130-11  and  striven  to  w  morally 

uplifted 

Mis.  356-18  the  w  desires  of  the  human  heart, 

Un.    29-28  Virgin-mother's  sense  being  w  to 

No.    34-25  over  the  steps  of  w  humanity, 

Aly.  151—19  *  'neath  the  temple  of  w  sky 

180-25  mind,  not  ready  to  be  u",  rebels, 

248-20  only  as  U"  by  God's  power, 

uplifting 

Mis.  169-12  The  w  of  spirit  was  the 

236-  4  labor  of  w  the  race, 

245-12  w  influence  upon  the  health, 

315-21  of  morals  and  of  w  the  race. 

Man.    83-  7  healing  and  u"  the  race. 

Ret.    93-13  method  for  ir  human  thought 

No.    37-24  u"  the  human  understanding, 

39-14  Truth,  u'  us  to  Him. 

Pan.    10-  8  will  attest  its  w  power, 

Aly.  113-27  u"  human  consciousness  to  a 

268-14  u-  the  motives  of  men. 

350-  7  revelation,  u"  human  reason, 

uplifts 

Mis.  260-22  truth  of  Mind-healing  w  mankind. 

Ret.    76-24  never  abuses  the  .   .   .  but  w  it. 

No.    45-  9  to  ostracize  whatever  w  mankind, 

My.  155—  1  Such  communing  w  man's  being  ; 

upper 

Mis.  159-13  w  chamber,  where  all  things  are  pure 

279-23  met  together  in  an  u'  chamber  ; 

My.  156-16  show  you  a  large  w  room —  Luke  22;  12. 

156-19  the  w  chambers  of  thought  prepared 

uppermost 

Mis.  116-12    This  question  ...  is  to-day  w  : 

upreared 

Mis.  141-  2    will  be  .   .   .  the  monument  u', 

upright 

Mis.    79-15  If  God  is  w  and  eternal, 

99-  2  it  upsets  all  that  is  not  U'. 

147-19  M"  man  is  guided  by  a 

185-21  man  infinitely  blessed,  w,  pure, 

258-16  which  saveth  the  u—  Psal.  7:  10. 

265-  6  an  w  understanding. 

Ret.    42-15  and  behold  the  u- :— Psa/.  37.- 37. 

Pan.    U-17  he  is  not  w,  and  must  regain  his 

uprightly 

My.  33-17  He  that  walketh  w,—  Psal.  15.-  2. 
228-24  He  that  walketh  U',—  Psal.  15;  2. 
342-  4    *  walking  u'  and  with  light  step, 

uprightness 

Mis.  119-11    impotent  to  turn  .  .  .  man  from  his  u\ 
uproar 

My.  310-24    *  set  the  house  in  an  u\" 

uproot 

A/is.  118-24    they  will  w  all  happiness. 
Ret.    79-14    which  u'  the  germs  of  growth 

uprooted 

Ret.    71-25    that  must  be  recognized,  and  w, 
Un.     8-17    All  forms  of  error  are  ic 

uprooting 

Mis.  .343-13    u*  the  noxious  weeds  of  passion, 

343-21    not  always  destroyed  by  the  first  w  ; 

upset 

Mis.  283-  5    u\  and  adjust  his  thoughts 


upsets 

Mis.    99-  2 

upspringing 

My.  VJ2-10 

up-to-date 

My.  175-14 

upturned 

ru.      9-  4 

upward 

Mis.      9-30 

159-26 

166-  3 

204-14 

22S-  6 

267-21 

320-  1 

328-  5 

330-  5 

331-21 

343-  9 

343-12 

386-17 

387-  4 

389-  9 

303-19 

Un.      5-11 

Pul.     11-  1 

A'o.    46-21 

•02.    10-14 

Peo.    14-10 

Po.    vi-27 

4-  7 

page  18 

19-  4 

50-  1 

50-22 

52-  3 

My.    79-  4 

110-12 

124-23 

125-  7 

127-  1 

128-10 

129-27 

140-19 

186-  7 

200-12 

202-18 

215-10 

258-29 

339-  3 

355-24 

upwards 

'0.'.     10-14 
My.    45-  9 

urchin 

Mis.  391-15 
I'o.    38-14 

urge 

Mis. 


13-  9 

7^-  8 

43-18 
82-19 


Un. 
Pul. 
.My.  123-  8 

urged 

Mis. 


14-  8 
140-18 
281-15 
Po.  vii-  8 
11-12 
22-12 


My 


UPSETS 

u'  all  that  is  not  upright. 

Thine  is  the  if  hope, 

u"  academies,  humane  institutiona, 

L''  to  his  mother's  in  playful  grace  ; 

path  that  winds  u\ 

weary  wings  spruiij,'  w  ! 

monument  whose  finger  points  w, 

new  affections,  all  pointing  u'. 

standpoint  whence  to  look,  w  ;    . 

plumed  for  .   .   .  w  flight. 

push  If  our  prayer  in  stone, 

the  path  that  goeth  u'." 

looking  U-,  does  it  patiently  pray 

on  u"  wing  to-night. 

to  move  it  onward  and  u\ 

spring  u",  and  away  froni 

a  hope  tliat  ever  v  yearns, 

mount  w  unto  purer  skies  ; 

on  ir  wing  to-niglit. 

rock,  whose  u"  tending 

following  u-  individual  convictions, 

bear  you  otitward,  w, 

unfolfiing  of  this  w  tendency 

u"  tendency  of  humanity 

*  white  fingers  i)ointing  w." 

*  poem 

on  u"  wing  tonight. 

poem 

w  and  heavenward  l)orne. 

hope  that  ever  u"  yearns, 

mount  u"  unto  purer  skies  ; 

rock,  wliose  u'  tending 

*  little  faces  turned  u\ 
U"  in  ttie  .scale  of  being, 
witli  linger  pointing  w, 
to  bend  w  the  tendrils 
reaching  outward  and  w 
springs  spontaneously  W, 
where  faith  mounts  ir, 
leading  you  onward  and  u\ 
preen  their  thoughts  for  u"  flight, 
rises  U"  to  the  realms  of 
onward  and  w  chain  of  being. 

a  dozen  or  u'  in  one  class, 
may  you  move  onward  and  w, 
whose  everv  link  leads  U" 
their  thouglits  are  u'  ; 

taking  steps  outward  and  u\ 

*  u-  of  thirty  thousand 

U-,  With  bare  feet  soiled  or  sore, 
u".  With  bare  feet  soiled  or  sore, 

tf  upon  the  .solemn  consideration  of 
First:    I  (/"  this  fundamental  fact 
I  w  Christians  to  have  more  faith 

*  and  no  one  to  w  them, 
continue  to  w  the  perfect  model 

It  is  u"  that,  .   .   .  man  has  fallen 

and  u"  only  the  material  side 

He  replied  to  his  wife,  who  if  hira 

*  they  If  Iter  to  allmv  a 

*  she  has  never  w  upon  us  a 

*  nor  wait  to  be  u'  or  to  be  shown 
he  u"  me  immediately  to  write  a 


1031 


USE 


105-27 

urgent 

My.    62-31    *  there  was  u*  need  of  both. 


apostle  ir  upon  our  acceptance 
mental  animus  goes  on,  and  u'  that 

no  w,  begginp,  or  borrowing  ; 

w  its  highest  demands  on  mortals, 

w  a  state  of  consciousness  that 

U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 
U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 
U'  and  Thummim  of  priestly  office, 

divine  idea,  even  the  divine  "  U'" 
The  creative  "  U"  made  all, 

■•Hand,"  In  Bible  u-.—  Isa.  59;  1. 
an  intelligent  u*  of  the  word 


urges 

Mis. 

181-23 

My. 

277-11 

urging 

Pul. 

8-13 

Xo. 

45-26 

'02. 

9-15 

Urlm 

Mis. 

194-  7 

Ret. 

3.5-23 

•01. 

12-13 

Us 

Mis. 

l»-20 

57-  5 

usage 

Mis. 

170-32 

My. 

226-  4 

usage 

My.  260-19  not  because  of  tradition,  u\  or 

340-  5  u'  of  special  days  and  seasons 

usages 

My.  220-  5  and  to  governmental  w. 
use  (noun) 
beauty  and 

.My.  256-11  those  things  of  beauty  and  w 
correct 

My.  22.5-  7  A  correct  w  of  capital  letters  in 
dexterous 

Mis.  231-13  dexterous  w  of  knife  and  fork, 
exclusive 

Pul.    25-10  *  for  the  exclusive  u"  of  Mrs.  Eddy  ; 
future 

Pul.      7-13  enshrined  for  future  w, 
human 

'01.     6-21  as  impracticable  for  human  w, 
Its 

.Mis.  304-32  *  and  the  direction  of  its  u\ 

Pul.    28-19  *  its  u-  of  the  Hible. 

My.  219-  9  preventing  the  occasion  for  its  W  ; 

219-  9  otherwi.se  its  w  is  abuse. 
lack  or 

My.  213-25  will  not  rust  for  lack  of  u* 
medical 

'01.    18-17  If  God  created  drugs  for  medical  u', 
no 

.My.  229-  4  I  have  no  w  for  such, 
of  drugs 

Mis.  108-30  believed  in  the  tf  of  drugs, 

My.  301-24  supposition  that  .   .   .  by  the  u"  of  drugs 
or  hands 

Mis.  242-  8  without  the  w  of  hands, 
or  medicine 

My.    97-  6  ♦getting  well  without  the  w  of  medicine. 
of  notes 

Mis.  1,58-16  command,  to  drop  the  «•  of  notes, 
of  opium 

.Mis.  242-.30  a<Idicted  to  the  «•  of  opium 
of  such  arguments 

.Mis.  3.iO-2>J  teach  the  w  of  such  arguments  only 
of  the  knife 

.My.  294-17  by  a  fruitless  U"  of  the  knife 
of  tlie  rod 

Mis.    51-13  Doesn't  the  u- of  the  rod  track  him 

51-14  The  u'  of  the  rod  is  virtually  a 
of  the  word 

.My.  302-16  the  u"  of  the  word  spread  like 
press 

Pul.    31-21  *  favor  of  an  interview  for  press  w, 
proposed 

.Mis.  304-22  *  the  propose<i  u'  of  the  bell : 
slightest 

.Mis.  289-  3  its  slightest  w  is  abuse  ; 
sole  ' 

Pul.    42-13  *  intended  for  the  sole  w  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 
Wycllf's 

'02.    16-  6  Wyclif's  u*  of  that  combination  of  words, 
your 

My.  147-23  prepared  for  your  w  work-rooms 

Mis.    31-  8  not  the  u-  but  the  abuse  of  mental 

45-  9  follow  the  u'  of  that  drug 

304-17  *  When  not  in  u'  in  other  places, 

380-29  unlawful  publishing  and  w  of  an 

Man.    46-  7  U'  of  Initials  •f.  t^." 

Vn.    36-  6  u-  of  a  lie  is  that  it  unwittingly 

Pul.    28-17  *  the  (/•  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

58-15  *  by  the  w  of  movable  partitions. 

Pan.     4-13  will"  is  capable  of  u"  and  of  abuse, 

'0/.    19-22  from  the  w  of  inanimate  drugs  to 

My.    66-11  *  u-  the  society  will  make  of  the 

171-29  *  contained  a  gavel  for  the  w  of 

212-11  The  alcoholic  habit  is  the  u"  of 
use  (verb) 

Mis.    11-22  those  who  .  .  .  despitefully  w  one, 

.5,3-11  Do  you  sometimes  .  .   .  w  medicine 

55-12  v  it  to  harm  rather  than  to  heal, 

58-12  She  had  to  «•  her  eyes  to  read. 

72-13  that  ye  u'  this  proverb—  E:rk.  18;  2. 

72-16  to  li'this  proverb  in —  Ezck.  18;  3. 

147-13  and  despitefully  u-  you 

215-25  u-  the  sword  of  Spirit. 
241-  9     L''  as  your  medicine  the  .    .    .  Truth: 

245-  2  or  recommended  others  to  u\ 

348-18  I  u-  no  drugs  whatever, 

376-  3  *  I  w  the  words  most  authentic  in 

Man.    43-  6  Xo  member  shall  u'  written  formulas, 

43-  7  nor  permit  his  .   .   .  pupils  to  w  them, 

Ret.    29-4  "despitefully  U'  you— J\/oU.  5;  44. 

I'n.    50-14  u-  the  phrase  in  the  endeavor  to 

Pul.      .5-  3  in  the  words  I  w. 

53-28  *  Who  t/-  it  in  his  name  ; 


use  (verb) 
Pul.    55-21 


No. 
•01. 

'02. 
My. 


used 

Mis. 


69-  9 

9-  9 

3-17 

31-14 

7-13 

6-11 

52-  5 

52-16 

174-  1 

195-16 

204-  3 

226-  2 

308-24 

345-29 


11-  4 
40-10 
69-23 
75-17 
7&-18 
75-24 
158-30 
180-28 
197-  4 
215-28 
216-  1 
245-  1 
268-32 
270-12 
277-11 
289-  3 
350-23 
350-26 
Man.  41-10 
61-  1 
65-  2 
65-  7 
71-  6 
76-  3 
78-22 
112-  6 
15-18 
51-  6 
59-12 
27-  3 
4-29 
6-18 
47-20 
76-  1 
76-  1 
2-  8 
11-10 
20-  8 
22-19 
10-15 
18-18 
23-18 
25-19 
31-25 
2-30 
7-11 
67-20 
68-31 
69-13 
121-20 
130-28 
157-  6 
219-  8 
22.5-10 
225-31 
287-  5 
307-  5 
307-10 
308-19 
317-22 
343-21 
361-  6 

useful 

Mis.    47-30 

299-29 

Ret.    85-  7 

'07.    25-26 

My.    49-24 

usefulness 

Mis.  284-  9 

'00.      2-13 

8-17 

'01.      1-13 

My.  250-10 

useless 

Mis.    17-12 
234-16 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Bud. 

No. 


'01. 


'02. 

My. 


USE 


*  theology —  fl  we  may  w  the  word—  of 

*  He  aays  they  w  no  medicines, 
w  no  influence  to  prevent  their 
we  w  this  phrase  for  God 

can  w  the  power  that  God  gives 
U'  these  words  to  define  God, 
revile  us  and  despitefully  w  us, 

*  loving  them  that  despitefully  w  her, 

*  we  must  w"  more  energy  and 
to  w  the  beautiful  lawn 

w  in  God's  service  the  one  talent 

to  w  their  hidden  virtues, 

w  it  oidy  where  you  can  substitute 

*  saying,  "I  never  w  a  cane." 
We  w  them,  we  make  them  our 

I  u-  to  think  it  sufficiently  just 

that  Jesus  and  the  apostles  u", 

with  the  means  w 

where  the  word  God  can  be  W 

Soul  may  sometimes  be  w 

name  of  Deity  u"  in  that  place 

no  record  that  he  u"  notes 

term,  as  applied  to  man,  is  W 

one  more  frequently  w 

the  words,  that  Jesus  w 

w  in  your  application 

that  our  Master  ever  w. 

Truth  is  w  to  waiting. 

those  the  Master  w 

and  is  u"  to  waiting  ; 

evil  cannot  be  w  temperately  : 

soundness  of  the  argument  w. 

and  cause  none  to  be  w 

However  despitefully  w 

No  special  trowel  should  be  W. 

already  w  in  our  periodicals. 

when  this  term  is  w 

'"The"  must  not  be  w 

to  be  hereafter  w  for 

w  by  him  for  the  payment 

must  not  be  w  before 

and  benches  were  w 

to  be  w  as  a  temple 

term  u"  to  indicate  Deity  ; 

two  English  words,  often  w 

w,  in  all  its  public  sessions, 

*  false  remedy  I  had  vainly  w, 

*  w  in  the  definitions  of 

*  material  u"  in  its  construction 

*  being  that  w  in  the  doors 
w  by  the  best  authoriites, 
which  must  be  w 

term  divine  Principle  is  w 

w  in  the  plural  number. 

mysticism  that  w  to  enthrall 

disciples  would  have  w  them 

He  M"  no  material  medicine, 

he  never  w  them. 

u-  faithfully  God's  Word, 

w  no  other  means 

w  as  an  English  prefix 

*  w  in  giving  Boston  an  edifice 

*  u-  in  the  lighting  fixtures, 

*  white  marble  was  w, 
may  be  w  to  disguise 

w"  as  a  companion  to  the  Bible 
to  be  w  at  once  to  build  a 
w  in  preventing  the  occasion 
capital  letters  should  be  w 
should  not  be  written  or  w 
w  in  a  remarkable  degree 
the  word  science  was  not  w 
I  noticed  he  w  that  word. 
He  never  u"  a  walking-stick, 
diction,  as  w  in  explaining  C.  S., 
the  term  pope  is  iv  figuratively, 
to  be  M"  as  a  model. 

accepts  as  either  w  or  true.  ' 

new  patterns  which  are  w 
commend  itself  as  w  to  the  Cause 
avowed  to  be  as  .   .   .  w,  as 

*  giving  some  w  hints 

sphere  of  his  present  w. 
by  his  example  and  w. 
U'  is  doing  rightly  by  yourself  and 
essential  to  your  growth  and  w  ; 
higher  w  in  this  vast  vineyard 

hygiene  as  worse  than  w 

Empirical  knowledge  is  worse  than  w  : 


1032 


UTILIZE 


uselessness 

Mis.     6-23    u"  of  such  material  methods. 


user 

My.  106-25 

uses 

Mis, 


tobacco  w,  a  profane  swearer. 


8-21  *  "Sweet  are  the  w  of  adversity." 

9-  5  Sweet,  .   .   .  are  these  u"  of  His  rod  I 

41-  4  u'  it  to  accomplish  an  evil  purpose. 

284-  6  Its  infinite  nature  and  u" 

338-16  the  w  of  good,  to  abuses  from 

Ret.    45-15  M"  and  abuses  of  organization. 

Un.    30-  3  Human  language  constantly  w  the  word 

Pul.    62-19  *  practically  no  limit  to  the  «' 

'00.     2-17  but  he  w  them  evilly. 

6-19  to  a  man  who  w  tobacco, 

'01.    20-12  every  opportunity  .   .   .  and  he  W  it. 

My.  183-  1  infinite  w  of  Christ's  creed, 

216-29  money  for  your  own  u\ 


usher 

Mis.  174-28 
286-13 

ushering 

My.  352-21 

ushers 

My.    38-  8 
352-  4 


Death  can  never  w  in  the  dawn  of 
w  in  the  dawn  of  God's  creation, 


w  into  our  church  the  hearers  and 


*  carefully  trained  corps  of  u", 

*  we,  the  u-  of  your  church, 

Ushers  of  The  Mother  Church 

My.  352-16    *  signature 

352-19    Beloved   U'  of  T-  M'  C' 


using 

Mis. 


Ret. 

Pul. 
Rud. 
Pan. 
Hea. 


My. 


55-12 

59-  6 

115-31 

269-  3 

34-  1 

50-  1 

2-15 

10-21 

13-16 

My.  226-  1 

235-  2 

usual 

Mis.  156-  8 
350-13 
373-  6 
20-29 
32-10 
88-12 
134-29 
145-18 
148-18 
312-22 
333-14 
341-23 

usually 

Mis.  379-11 
Ret.  10-  4 
Pul.  64-  5 
'01.  28-29 
My.    83-10 

usurpation 

Un.    51-11 

usurper 

Rud.    10-  1 

usurpest 

Mis.  209-  3 

usurps 

Ret.    70-  6 
Un. 


and  who  are  w  that  power  against 
It  is  w  the  power  of  human  wiU, 
[/•  mental  power  in  the  right  direction 
By  w  falsehood  to  regain  his 
utility  of  w  a  material  curative. 

*  icher  money  to  promote  the 
w  the  phrase  an  individual  God, 
intemperance,  tobacco  w,  and 
w  only  the  sugar  of  milk  ; 

To  avoid  w  this  word  incorrectly, 
without  w  the  word  death, 

send  in  your  contributions  as  w 
deliberations  were,  as  u'.  Christian, 
but,  as  w,  he  finally  yielded, 
omit  this  year  the  u'  large  gathering 

*  above  the  u"  platform  tone. 

*  ceremonial  of  far  more  than  w 

*  her  u-  mental  and  physical  vigor." 
I  have  worked  even  harder  than  u", 
I,  as  u",  at  home  and  alone, 

took  with  him  the  w  amount  of  money 

*  interred  with  the  w  ceremonies. 

*  granting  of  interviews  is  not  w, 

his  writings  u"  ran  in  the  vein  of 
less  labor  than  is  v  requisite. 

*  There  is  w  considerable  difficulty 
reformers  w  are  handsomely  provided  for, 

*  u-  hidden  away  in  the  laces  of 

ill  supplied  by  the  pretentious  w, 

an  unjust  w  of  the  throne 

w  the  prerogative  of  divine  wisdom, 


.„     _    „    the  deific  prerogatives 

31-17    matter  w  the  authority  of  God, 

32-  3    matter  w  the  prerogative  of  God, 


usury 

Mu. 

Utah 


33-25    his  money  to  w,—  Psal.  15;  5. 
(see  Salt  Lake  City) 


utility 

Mis.    60-27    power,  wisdom,  and  w  of  good  ; 
86-23    Seautv,  grandeur,  and  u' 

hence  the  w  of  knowing  evil  aright, 
is  what  constitutes  its  w  : 
proof  of  its  goodness  and  w . 
«•  of  using  a  material  curative, 
thus  ])roving  the  w  of  what  they 
Absolute  certainty  .  .  .  constitutes  its  u; 

A    \ 

Prayer  is  the  w  of  the  love 

man  shall  u"  the  divine  power. 

u-  Truth,  and  absolutely  reduce  the 

u'  the  power  of  divine  Love 


108-12 

233-26 

36.5-11 

Ret. 

34-  1 

Pan. 

10-17 

'01. 

2-14 

utilization 

No. 

39-19 

utilize 

Mis. 

69-  8 

Ret. 

26-28 

'00. 

5-2S 

UTILIZED 


1033 


VAINLY 


utilized 

Mis 

84-31 

23&-13 

Ret 

GO-  1 

My 

222-27 

.340-31 

Utilizes 

Mis 

55-  7 

Utilizing 

'«.' 

10-  2 

utmost 

Mis. 

170-26 

Pul. 

36-24 

43-13 

Ilea. 

16-25 

My. 

24-21 

82-25 

87-  3 

104-17 

147-28 

utter 

Mis. 

67-14 

1 14-2<t 

375-10 

Un. 

10-  9 

iVo. 

8-  6 

'01. 

14-  8 

'02. 

4-28 

Po. 

73-14 

Mil. 

9-11 

uiierd 

Mis. 

ice 

183-19 

312-20 

to  those  who  have  u"  the  present, 
w  in  the  iiitere-st  of  somebody, 
to  be  !/■  ill  hcaliiif,'  the  sick, 
the  Golden  Kule  u', 
which  man's  diligence  has  w. 

w  its  power  to  overcome  sin. 

U^  ttie  capacities  of  the  human  mind 

expressiiiK  the  w  contempt. 

*  of  the  u-  taste  and  hixury, 

*  u"  simplicity  marked  tlie  exerciaea. 
Friends,  it  is  of  the  u'  importance 

*  pushed  with  the  w  enerpv. 

,  *  stations  were  taxe<l  to  the  if 

*  have  lieea  strained  to  their  w 
w  concern  to  tlie  world 

to  tlie  w  parts  of  the  earth, 

not  w  a  lie,  either  mentally  or 
even  its  U"  nothingrutis. 

*  I  di<l  not  ti-  all  1  felt 

u-  reliance  ui)on  the  one  God, 

«■  the  truth  of  God 

false  entity,  and  w  falsitv. 

Our  thoiiphts  of  the  Bible  w  our 

Witness  my  presence  and  w  my 

*  move  us  to  «•  our  gratitude 

to  give  w  to  Truth. 

In  nonest  w  of  veritable  history, 


utterance 

Ret 

91-  4 

Ho 

23-12 

My 

1H4-29 

Utterances 

Ln 

17-16 

Pul. 

vii-  2 

'01. 

30-  6 

My. 

97-19 

Uttered 

Mis. 

165-17 

24S-11 

No. 

13-10 

My. 

170-  7 

ISO-  6 

Uttering 

Mis. 

160-  3 

226-19 

Rud. 

H-19 

No. 

25-  1 

Utterly 

Mis. 

266-20 

Ret. 

72-10 

No. 

13-  3 

'01. 

17-36 

My. 

90-  5 

144-  7 

273-18 

344-16 

utters 

Mis. 

81-27 

296-29 

our  Master's  g^'eateat  w 
With  u-  deep  and  strong, 
must  at  some  time  find  u' 

wonderful  v  of  him  who 

u-  which  epitomiTO  the  story  of 

successive  (/•  of  reformers 

*  their  teacher  and  her  u." 

truth  w  and  lived  by  .Jesiis, 

falsehoods  u'  about  me 

after  those  words  were  originally  w, 

sentimetils  w  In  my  annual 

K"  Christ's  tjermon  on  the  Mount, 

in  u-  the  word  thanks, 
by  w  a  falsehood, 
u"  falsehood  about  good. 
u-  this  great  thought 

tr  false  and  groundle.s8. 

They  are  w  consumed—  Psal.  73.-  19. 

destroys  sin  quickly  and  u\ 

the  drug  is  U'  ex[)elled, 

*  these  thiug.s  are  new,  w  new, 
either  .   .   .  is  u'  false. 

u-  apart  from  a  material 

*  "Do  you  reject  u"  the 

Truth  u-  the  divine  verities 
unkuowu  individual  who  w 


.  i  IliV 


tlliV 


llfiV 


V 


vacancies 

Man.    80-12 

80-14 

My.  266-13 

vacancy 

Man.  26-21 
29-15 
30-10 
65-21 
78-  4 
80-17 
80-21 
89-  8 
100-19 
102-  8 

vacant 

.)//.s.  231-32 
275-11 

vacate 

.Man.    89-  2 

vacation 

Mis.  239-  5 
My.    .54-17 

vacations 

Ret.     10-11 

vaccinated 

My.  345-  1 

vaccination 

My.  219-29 
344-26 
.344-30 
345-  2 

vacillating 

Mis.  268-29 

vacuity 

Mis.  87-  3 
Ret.    81-16 

vagaries 

.Mis.  78-30 
I  r.  1,i>-21 
-V".    24-8 

vagary 

Mis.  200-30 

vague 

Mis. 


Un. 
Pan. 

•01. 
Peo. 


14-11 
86-13 
28-14 
7-21 
31-14 
10-  6 


My.  262-18 


V'-  in  Trusteeship. 

to  declare  r"  in  s;».id  trusteeship, 

consequent  v  occuring  in  the 

shall  fill  a  V  occurring  on  that 
shall  appoint  ...  to  fill  the  v. 
and  the  f  supplied. 
The  r"  sliall  be  supplied  by  a 
the  c  supplied  by  the  Board. 
Whenever  a  r"  shall  occur, 
trustees  shall  fill  the  v, 
shall  be  elected  to  fill  the  r*. 
another  Committee  to  fill  the  v  ; 
elect,  dismiss,  or  supply  a  v 

V  seat  at  fireside  and  board 
looks  in  dull  despair  at  the  v  seat, 

or  V  her  office  of  President 

I  have  had  but  four  days'  o" 
*  During  the  summer  r", 

during  his  college  o'. 

let  your  children  be  v, 

"Rather  than  quarrel  over  f, 
Were  f  of  any  avail. 
Where  r'  is  compulsory, 

V  will  do  the  children  "no  harm. 

r'  good  or  self-assertive  error 

into  one  gulp  of  v 
overwhelming  sense  of  error's  f, 

human  r',  formulated  views 

Buch  V  are  to  be  found  in 

All  these  r-  are  at  variance  with 

as  only  a  v  of  mortal  belief, 

admit  this  r^  proposition, 

and  f  human  opmions, 

are  even  more  r-  than 

f  apology  for  contradictions. 

no  r\  fruitless,  inquiring  wonder. 

matter  will  become  v, 

V  human  philosophy 


vaguely 

Mis.  103-10 

vain 

Mis. 


the  senses  say  v 


61-  6 
78-14 
145-14 
153-22 
168-13 
209-  3 
234-  3 
234-13 
268-  5 


Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


Pro. 
Po. 


My. 


knowledge  and  p-  strivings 

*  These  "wa.vs  that  are  v" 
forbids  man  to  be  r"  ; 
cleansed  my  heart  in  r." — Psal.  73;  13. 
vainglorj-  and  v  knowledge. 
Who  art  thou,  r"  mortal. 
We  spread  our  wings  in  c 
What  hinders  ...  is  his  V  conceit, 

■„„     „    Eartlily  glory  is  r'  ; 
26*-  5    not  f  enougn  to  attempt 
3.57—  2    r'  amusements,  and  all  the 
362-27    O  r-  mortals  !  which  shall  it  be? 
383-11    elements  of  earth  beat  in  v 

38-  6    All  efforts  .   .   .  were  in  v. 

11-  1    call  in  r-  for  the  mountains 

U-17    he  cut  off  this  i-  boasting 

44-  6    are  v  shadows,  repeating 

your  faith  is  v  : —  /  Cor.  15;  17. 
Not  in  V  did  ye  flow. 

*  she  endeavored  In  r"  to  find 
r"  to  look  for  perfection 
the  r"  power  of  dogma 
we  look  in  r"  for  their 
.soft  as  the  vision  more  r' 

31-20    which  deems  no  sutTering  v 
34-21     Nor  pinest  thou  in  r" 

*  has  not  lived  in  r". 
imagine  a  v  thing?"—  Psal.  2: 1. 
Neither  is  it  .   .   .  v  for  another, 
words  are  not  r"  when  the 
waves  and  winds  beat  in  f. 
enmity,  or  malice  beat  in  r\ 
imagine  a  r"  tWng  :"-  Psal.  2;  I. 

210-18    chapter  sub-til le 

233-19    faking  the  fianie  of  God  in  f. 

270-14    and  imagine  a  v  thing. 

vainglorious 


60-25 
7-12 
70-20 
41-12 
42-11 
5-  8 
1.5-13 


S<^-12 
103-17 
113-18 
128-  1 
162-31 
164-29 
200-  5 


.My.    37-  2 

vainglory 

Mis.  lt)S-13 
267-14 
2f>8-l7 
326-12 
Ret.    86-  2 


♦  No  r"  boast,  no  pride  of 


emptied  of  p-  and  vain  knowledge, 
chapter  sub-title 
on  the  shoals  of  v. 
fed  by  the  fat  of  hypocrisy  and  r", 
to  rebuke  r",  to  offset  boalstful 
My.  155-12    lay  down  the  low  laurels  of  f, 
vainly 

Pul.     6-lS    *  false  remedy  I  had  t>'  used. 
My.    80-2^    *  hundreds  wailing  r"  in  the  streets. 
149-14    When  a  young  man  f  boasted, 
265-12    and  justice  plead  not  f 


VALE 
vale 

Mis.  328-  9  surveys  the  v  of  the  flesh, 

Po.    32-  4  home  where  I  dwell  in  the  v, 

53-  0  On  V  and  woodland  deep  ; 

valiant 

Mis.  155-11  be  v  in  the  Christian's  warfare. 

My.  203-14  but  he  is  unutterably  v, 

valiantly 

Mis.  120-12  ye  that  have  wrought  v, 

176-12  strive  V  for  the  liberty  of  the 

valid 

Mis.  109-10  this  claim  you  admit  as  v, 

261-30  or  else  make  the  claim  v. 

Man.    29-11  the  complaint  be  found  v, 

54-13  complaint  being  found  i;', 

Pan.    12-  1  Christ's  dear  demand,  ...  is  v, 

My.  108-27  the  words  of  .   .   .  are  v. 

111-30  C.  S.  is  V,  simple,  real, 

validity 

Mis.  194-  8  yet  should  deny  the  v 

195-10  the  V  of  those  words 

Man.    52-10  as  to  the  v  of  the  charge. 

Ret.    93-24  convincing  proof  of  the  v 

No.     4—18  the  ;;•  of  tnat  statement. 

6-  7  refutes  the  V  of  the  testimony 

6-14  cannot  be  healed  by  denying  its  v  ; 

'01.    12-15  the  V  and  permanence  of 

My.  239-  9  prove  the  practicality,  v,  and 

valley 

Mis.  323-  8  a  few  laborers  in  a  v 

323-16  V  at  the  foot  of  the  mountain. 

323-22  winds  and  widens  in  the  v  ; 

324-  2  watchers  and  workers  in  the  v 

324-29  pleasant  path  of  the  V 

326-19  would  be  led  to  the  v 

326-23  Stranger  returned  to  the  v  ; 

327-10  had  entered  the  v  to  speculate 

328-  6  the  v  is  hnmilitv, 

Pul.    48-12  *  the  woods  that  skirt  the  v 

Po.    vi-  2  *  poem 

page  15  poem 

My.  186-10  point  the  path  above  the  v, 

Valley  Cemetery,  The 

Po.    vi-  2  *  poem 

page  15  poem 

Valley  of  Decision 

Mis.  270-  1  We  are  in  the  V-  of  D\ 

valleys 

Mis.  203-11  waters  that  run  among  the  v, 

valor 

Mis.  287-32  venturing  on  v  without  discretion, 

My.  270-10  records  .   .   .  attest  honesty  and  v. 

valuable 

Mis.  109-24  V  sequence  of  knowledge 

169-23  makes  them  nothing  v. 

Ret.    27-10  These  early  comments  are  v 

My.    62-26  *  V  services  rendered  to  this  Board 

63-  5  *  and  for  their  v  services, 

value 

Mis.    39-  1  would  be  of  less  practical  v. 

110-  2  had  not  the  v  of  a  single  tear. 

114-  2  of  inestimable  v  to  all  seekers 

131-27  let  her  state  the  v  thereof, 

139-20  at  $20,000  and  rising  in  v 

232-24  its  infinite  v  and  firm  basis. 

239-29  taught  the  v  of  saying 

25.3-  5  its  V,  and  the  price  that  he  paid 

269-28  to  buy  error  at  par  v. 

273-  2  know  the  v  of  these  rebukes. 

36.5-22  shows  the  real  v  of  C.  S. 

Ret.    45-  6  organization  has  its  v  and  peril, 

51-  3  and  rising  in  v, 

Pul.      1-13  great  is  the  v  thereof. 

No.    19-  5  shows  its  real  v  to  the  race. 

'02.    13-  7  property  and  futid.s,  to  the  v  of 

My.    28-15  *  has  been  of  immense  v  to  them. 

7.5-  1  *  of  the  V  of  the  latter, 

99-30  *  at  their  face  v. 

172-12  gift  that  has  no  intrinsic  v 

190-18  relative  v,  skill,  and  certainty  of 

226-22  even  as  yon  v  His  all-power,' 

265-  8  and  is  bought  at  par  v  ; 

273-  4  *  V  of  her  teachings. 

348-21  V  to  the  race  firmly  established. 

valued 

Mis.  139-20  now  V  at  S20,000  and  rising 

Ret.    51-  2  V  in  1892  at  about 

Pul.    28-12  *  V  at  some  forty  thotisand  dollars. 

'00.     3-  9  worker's  servitufle  is  duly  )'•. 

'02.    13-27  now  v  at  twenty  thousand  dollars, 

My.    vi-21  *  V  at  forty-five  thousand  dollars, 

vi-26  *  V  at  twenty-five  thousand  dollars. 


1034 


VALUES 


values 
one  cent 

Mis.  30.5-25    *  contribute  o*  c  to  be  fused  into 
twenty-five  cents 

Mis.  .30.5-25    *  /•  c"  to  pay  for  it. 
fifty  cents 

'01.    29-27   /•  c- on  every  book 
one  doHar 
Man.    44-14    tax  of  not  less  than  »•  d', 

'02.    15-11    paid  me  not  t>"  d'  of  royalty 
two  dollars 

Mis.  305-26    *  asked  to  collect  f  d- 
three  dollars 

Mis.    3.5-16    you  offer  for  sale  at  f  d', 
five-dollar 

'00.    10-27    ten  /•  gold  pieces 
five  dollars 
My.  328-14    *  license  of  /•  d'  annually, 
328-30    *   a  license  fee  of /■  d"." 
ten  dollars 

My.    53-17    *  preach  for  the  society  for  f  d' 
fifteen  dollars 

Mis.  349-17    accepted,  for  a  time,  /•  d' 
fifty  dollars 
Mis.  280-20    elegant  album  costing/-  d'. 
My.  176-  3    A  Gift  of  F'  D-  in  Gold 
$100.00 
Man.    84-15    shall  not  exceed  $100.00  per  pupil. 

91-  9    Tuition  .   .   .  shall  be  JIOO.OO. 
one-bundred-doUar  bills 

My.    30-23    *  contributions  were  o' 6'. 
($113.09) 

Mis.  381-20    cost  of  suit,  taxed  at  (3113.09) 
one  hundred  thirteen  and  9/100  dollars 

Mis.  381-20    taxed  at  .   .   .  o'  h'  V  and  ,Cj  d\ 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  dollars 

A/(/.  166-28    cabinet,  costing  o'  h'  and  s'  d', 
$300 

Man.    78-19    not  exceeding  8200  for  any  one 
three  hundred  dollars 

Ret.    50-  4    I  was  led  to  name  t'  h'  d' 

50-12    if  they  consider  t'  h'  d' 
My.  215-  8    tuition  of  V  h'  d'  each, 
$500 

Man.    78-21    keep  on  deposit  the  sum  of  S500 
five  hundred  dollars 
Mis.  272-17    *  fine  not  less  than  /•  h'  d' 
My.  175-  6    enclosed  check  for/'  Jv  d\ 
289-  4    enclose  a  check  for  /•  }v  d' 
$631.10 

My.    25-12    *  contributions  .   .   .  $621.10; 
seven  hundred  dollars 

Ret.    38-  4    already  paid  him  s'  h'  d', 
$S45.96 

My.    25-13    *  contributions  .   .   .  $845.96  ; 
one  thousand  dollars 
Mis.  143-21    contributions  of  o'  t'  d'  each, 
242-  6    liberal  sum  of  o-  f  d' 
272-18    not  more  than  o'  i'  d\ 
Man.    68-11    at  the  rate  of  o'  f  d' 
$1  113.13 

My.    25-14    *  to  February  28,  1906,  $1,112.13; 
$1,489.50 

Mis.  350-  1    I  hold  receipts  for  $1,489.50 
two  thousand  dollars 
Mis.  242-  8    t-  V  d-  if  either 

349-32    church-fund  about  V  f  d* 
two  thousand  five  hundred  dollars 
Man.    29-16    at  present  f  f  /•  h-  d- 
$3  579.19 

M.(/.'  25-14     *  total  $2,579.19. 
three  thousand  dollars 

Mis.  242-19     I  offer  him  f  V  d' 
four  thou.sand  dollars 
Man.    97-14    not  less  than  /•  /•  d'. 

My.  217-  7    the  sum  of  /•  f  d: 
$4,460 

Put.       V-  4      CONTRIBUTIONS   OF  $4,460   WERE 

9-  1    have  come  $4,460. 
$4,96.3.50 

'02.    13-18    paying  for  it  the  sum  of  S4,963..50 
five  thousand  dollars 

'02.    14-  1     About  /•  /•  d-  had  been  paid 
Mil.    26-  9    check  of/-  t-  d-, 
ten  thousand  dollars 
Mis.  381-25    on  pei\alty  of  f  f  d- . 
My.    73-  3    *  to  return  more  than  /•  t'  d' 
IG4-10    munificent  gift  .   .   .  of  f  f  </•. 
1().')-13    for  the  sum  of  f  i'  d' 
166-10    Wtnv  munificent  gift  of  /•  V  d'-, 
eleven  thousand  dollars 

Pul.    26-14     *  an<l  cost  f  ■  V  d' . 

6a-17    *  at  a  cost  of  e-  f  d\ 
fourteen  thousand  dollars 

My.  123-16    cost  of  the  estate  was  /-  f  d'. 


VALUES 


1035 


VASCULAR 


values 

$-20,000 

Mis.  139-20    now  valued  at  $20,000 
twenty  tbousand  dolUrs 
Ret.    51-  3    at  aljout  /■  /•  d', 
'Oi.    13-28    now  valued  at  /■  f  d' , 
My.  123-18    amount  is  now  about  f  t'  d\ 
twenty-five  thousand  dollars 

My.    vi-26    •  valued  at  f  f  d', 
forty  thousand  dollars 

Pul.    2S-13    ♦  valued  at  some/'  /•  d'. 
forty-two  thousand  dollars 

A/is.  143-23    inunitkent  duui  of /•  f  d' 
forty-flvc  thousand  dollars 

My.    vi-21     ♦  valued  at  /•  f  d', 
elKhty  thousand  dollars 

My.  162-13    gifts  to  me  of  about  c  V  d', 
one  hundred  thousand  dollars 

My.  157-  5    your  generous  gift  of  o'  h'  t-  d' 
157-23    the  sum  of  o"  h'  t'  d' 
one  hundred  and  twenty  thousand  dollars 

'().'.    13-  7    value  of  about  o'  If  and  f  f  d'  ; 
$191,013. 

I'ul.     ^10    responded  .   .   .  with  $191,012. 
$199,607.93 

My.    1&-  7    *  paying  out  the  sum  of  $199,007.93, 
two  hundred  thousand  dollars 
rul.    30-29     *  costing  over  /•  /r  /•  d', 
50-13    *  It  has  cost  f  h'  f  d', 
52-12    *  at  a  cost  of  over  f  h'  f  d", 
57-  3    *  cost  over  f  h'  f  d'. 
5S-10    *  at  a  cost  of  over  f  h-  f  d', 
68-20    *  cost  over  /•  h'  V  rf', 
79-  5    *  costing  over  f  h'  V  d", 
two  hundred  and  twenty-one  thousand  dollars 
Pul.    28-11    *  The  cost  .  .  .  is  r  ;»■  and  f  f  d', 
$!226,'-:8S.73 

My.    16-  6    *  balance  of  $226,285.73  on  hand 
$350,000 

Pul.    63-6     *  .K  Cnt-RCH  CosTiNO  $250,000 
two  hundred  and  tlfty  thousand  dollars 
Pul.    63-22    *  a  cost  of  f  h'  and  /•  f  d', 
70-15    *  cost  f  If  and  f-  f  d' 
quarter  of  a  million  dollars 
Pul.    44-23    *  with  a  q-  of  a  nf  d'  expended 
*  contribution  of  a  q'  of  a  nr  d' 


71-  6 
$303,189.41 

My.  23-11 
$388,663.15 

My.  23-12 
$435,893.66 

My.  16-  4 
$891,460.49 

My.  23-13 
$1,108,539.51 

My.  23-15 
$3,000,000 

My.  2.3-14 
67-  6 


*  Amount  on  hand  .   .   .  $.303,189.41  ; 
♦expenditures  .  .  .  $388,663.15; 

*  $425,893.66  had  been  received 

*  total  receipts  .  .  .  $891,460.49. 

*  pledged  .  .  .  $1,108,539.51. 

*  to  complete  the  sum  of  $2,000,000 

*  Cost  .   .   .  $2,000,000 


two-mlllion-dollar 

My.    76-  2  *  this  new  f  edifice. 

7t>-26  *  the  new  f  cathedral 

86-11  *  their  new  /■  church, 

92-22  *  the  f  stone  edifice 

94-  7  *  the  f  stone  edifice 

9K-2S  *  erection  ...  of  the  f  church 
two  million  dollars 

My.     7-13  chapter  sub-title 

8-  I  *  any  [)ortion  of  f  nf  d' 

9--  5  *  any  portion  of  (■  ni'  d' 

11-30  *  "any  portion  of  t-  nf  d' 

65-  8  •  any  part  of  f  nf  d' 

67-18  *  T    m-  d-  was  .<et  asiile  for 

72-24  *  f  nf  d-  has  been  subscribed 

77-28  *  /•  ny  d"  required  to  build 

83-24  *  r  m-  d-  needed  for  tlie 

89-14  ♦  although  it  cost  f  tn'  d'. 

90-23  *  its  paid-up  cost  of  t'  nr  d" 

91-27  *  temple  .    .   .  cost  f  m'  d', 

95-13  *  cost  them  about  f  w  d', 

96-19  *  approximately  /•  nf  d'. 

97-27  *  at  a  cost  of  /•  nr  d', 

9S-18  *  cost  about  /■  nf  d', 

9ft-15  •  at  a  cost  of  f  nf  d', 

100-  5  *  cost  about  t-  m'  d" 

two  millions  of  dollars 

My.     9-22  any  t)art  of  f  nf  of  d' 

31-12  *  ai)i)roximate3  /"  m"  of  d', 

.S7-10  *  any  part  of  V  nx'  of  d' 
two  millions  of  money 

Mil.    n-is  any  part  of  f  w  o/m" 
millions  of  dollars 

Pul.     8-  7  nf  of  d'  unemployed 

My.    48-24    *  material  to  spiritual  r". 


van 

Po.     2-8    trained  falcon  in  the  Gallic  r*. 

Vanderbllt  Hall 

My.  172-  4    *  to  make  room  for  V'  }l\ 


not  the  shifting  p"  on  the  8i)ire, 

*  r"  of  the  thousands  had  been  seated, 


c  as  a  dream  ; 


vane 

In.    U-19 

vanguarti 

My.    31-14 

vanish 

Mis.    30-29 

205-29 

vanished 

Mis.  216-20 
Rel.  10-13 
Po.    23-  4 

vanlsheth 

'00.     10-  4 

vanity 

Mis.  145-14 

173-18 

265-  3 

363-  8 

Rel.    70-29 

In.    27-  7 

Ko.    39-  8 

40-  3 

Ilea.    11-  2 

Po.      2-10 

33-  8 
My.    25-26 

34-  4 

vanquished 

Mis.    74-20 

3.39-  6 

Ret.    22-15 

My.  185-14 

vanqulshment 

Mis.  105-17    V  ia  unkno\vn  to  the 
vapors 

/'(().     3-  6    roasting  amidst  noxious  v  ; 

vapory 

Mis.    3S-23    too  f  and  hypothetical  for 

variableness 

L'n.    14-18    with  whom  is  no  r, —  Jas.  1 ;  17. 
63-  9    no  V  or  shadow  of  turning, 

variance 

Mis.  148-  3    one  part  of  his  character  at  r* 

214-  7    at  V  against  his  father.  —  .\/«/f.  10. 
drunkenness,  witchcraft.  t\ 
All  these  vagaries  are  at  f  with 


mist  of  materialism  will 
mortal  molecules,  .   . 

*  "f  quite  slowly, 

r'  like  a  dream. 

a  thought  of  f  hours 


r'  with  the  new  birth  of  the 

r'  forbids  man  to  be  vain ; 

f  to  pretend  that  it  is  man? 

makes  the  venture  from  v , 

by  Him  who  conipensateth  f 

post  of  duty,  unpierced  bv  r',' 

Eyolism  implies  r"  and  self-conceit. 

no  dishonesty  or  r'  influences  the 

Because  of  v  and  .self-righteousness, 

plucked  from  the  wings  of  f. 

all  the  strength  of  weakness—  v  I 

F",  folly,  andall  that  is  wrong 

f  of  victory  disappears 

his  soul  unto  r,—  Psal.  24;  4. 


virtually  v  matter 
Experience  is  victor,  never  the  r" 
till  its  involved  errors  are  v 
victors  never  to  be  r". 


H 


35. 


324-14 
No.    24-  8 

variation 

Pul.  42-  7 
•00.    11-17 

varied 

Mis.  116-16 
128-  4 
19S-  7 
374-  5 

varies 

.V(..    31-11 

variety 

J\/l.s-.  128-  1 
Pul.  52-  4 
My.    57-32 

various 

Mis.  x-19 
132-24 
149-  8 
329-  8 
3.3-  9 

7.T-   1 

27-  1 

23-13 

.5.V  7 

71-17 

Po.    vi-25 

My.  310-  3 

313-  8 

346-22 

variously 

Mis.  lSO-27 

varying 

Mis.  142-18 
L'n.  26-  8 
^fy.  170-14 

vascular 

Rud.    11-27 


Ret. 


l'n. 
Pul. 


*  scarcely  even  a  minor  r" 
quality,  "quantity,  and  r'  in  tone, 

r*  strains  of  human  chords 
are  too  vast  and  r'  to 
F"  forms  of  pleasure  and  pain, 
in  most  of  its  r°  manifestations. 

Our  phraseology  f". 

and  given  a  f  of  turns, 

*  faith  of  the  n\ustard-seed  r". 

*  faith  of  the  mustard-seed  f". 

to  assume  v  noms  de  plume. 

refer  you  ...  to  niy  f  publications, 

presenting  the  r"  offerings, 

her  r'  apartments  are 

and  from  r"  humbugs, 

f  forms  of  book-borrowing 

From  r'  friends  comes  inquiry 

*  and  under  r'  names. 

*  on  F'  occasions  during  the 

*  r-  dignitarieif  of  the  faith. 

*  in  r"  puhlictttions  of  that  day. 
at  r'  times  ami  places. 

p-  stories  told  by  AfcCture's  Magazine 

*  V'  conjectures  having  arisen 

the  word  "son"  is  defined  f'  ; 


F'  types  of  true  affection, 
for  "my  f'  manifestations, 
but  not  to  f  views. 

c",  or  nervous  operations  of  the 


Pul. 

42-29 

vassal 

Po. 

31-14 

vast 

Mis. 

43-32 

77-20 

128-  3 

156-  3 

312-26 

Ret. 

9-20 

83-4 

Pul. 

vii-19 

26-13 

37-10 

41-18 

41-21 

Po. 

1-  8 

27-13 

My. 

29-  6 

50-  8 

6!>-18 

71-21 

78-23 

79-  9 

92-20 

100-  9 

141-19 

250-10 

291-21 

354-23 

vaster 

My. 

67-22 

vastly 

Mis. 

52-  6 

Un. 

14-  9 

My. 

190-12 

vastness 

Mis. 

4-22 

My. 

24-  6 

31-13 

63-25 

Vatican 

Pul. 

.5-27 

My. 

294-30 

vault 

Pul. 

27-  4 

vaulted 

My. 

151-18 

vaults 

Po. 

16-  7 

vegetable 

Mis. 

217-13 

Un. 

38-24 

No. 

24-  6 

vegetables 

Rud. 

7-26 

vehicle 

Mis. 

156-  2 

My. 

302-  1 

veil 

Mis. 

124-24 

16^12 

203-22 

275-  7 

352-32 

364-31 

374-28 

No. 

21-20 

My. 

256-20 

veiled 

Mis. 

250-25 

395-12 

Po. 

57-19 

veils 

Mis. 

62-  9 

Po. 

31-11 

vein 

Mis. 

379-11 

Un. 

7-12 

lira. 

10-  9 

My. 

105-15 

veins 

Pul. 

7-  2 

No. 

20-25 

velvet 

Pul. 

78-24 

venal 

Un. 

15-26 

VASE 


*  a  »•  filled  with 


V  of  tbe  changeful  hour. 


1036 


pink  roeee. 

i\h\i')bi 

01 


does  a  v  amount  of  injury 

V  idea  of  Christ  Jesus, 
too  y  ...  to  toach  briefly  ; 
reaches  a  v  number  of  earnest 
into  the  v  forever. 

*  V  and  dim  And  whispering  woods, 
with  tt)e  V  Wagner  Trilogy. 

V  prol)lem  of  eternal  life, 

*  It  is  one  of  v  compass, 

*  attends  to  a  V  correspondence ; 

*  receiving  tliis  v  throng, 

*  each  of  the  four  v  congregations 
when  finst  creation  v  began, 

let  today  grow  difficult  and  v 

*  from  tlie  v  congregation, 

*  »•  gloom  of  the  mysterious  forests, 

*  anywhere  in  the  v  space 

*  just  one  V  auditorium 

*  in  spite  of  its  v  interior, 

*  dedication  of  the  v  temple 

*  dedication  of  this  v  temple. 

*  representing  a  v  number 

*  r  multitudes  of  .   .   .  Scientists 
this  V  vineyard  of  our  Lord, 
bear  it.s  banner  into  the  v 
Science  v,  to  which  belongs 

*  V  sums  of  money  were  spent 

he  could  do  v  more, 
could  V  improve  upon 

V  excelling  the  former. 

»•  of  its  worth 

*  V  of  the  truth  it  represents, 

*  fir.st  impression  was  of  v, 

*  purity,  statelinesSj  and  V  ; 

and  the  V'  at  Rome. 

The  court  of  the  V'  mourns  him  ; 

*  V  for  the  safe  preservation  of 

*  V  aisles  by  flaunting  folly  trod, 

These  v  will  unfold 

P",  and  animal  kingdoms, 

V,  or  animal  kingdoms. 

animal  v,  developed  through  the 

transforming  minerals  into  v 

swift  V  of  scientific  thought ; 

V  of  all  modes  of  healing 

rent  the  V  of  matter, 
rends  the  v  of  the  flesh 

V  that  hides  mental  deformity, 
it  were  well  to  lift  the  »• 
covered  with  the  v  of  harmony, 
C.  B.  rends  this  v 

Looking  behind  the  v, 
rends  this  v  in  the  pantheon 

V  of  time  springs  aside  at  the 

V  form  stealing  on  an  errand  of 
V'  is  the  modest  moon 

V"  is  the  modest  jrioon 

Believing  a  lie  v  the  truth 

V  the  leaflet's  wondrous 

v  of  thought  presented  by  these, 
eaten  its  way  to  the  jugular  »■(•_,! 
a  V  had  not  been  opened,        "  '   " 
and  exposed  tlie  jugular  v  /l^l!On<; 

*  "Had  I  young  blood  in  my  v, 
have  run  through  the  v  of  all 

*  satin-Hned  box  of  rich  green  r-. 
criminal  appeases,  .  .  .  the  v  officer. 


vending 

Mis.  269-27 

vendors 

Mis.    79-31 

venerable 

Mis.  225-16 

Rel.      4-  1 

'01.    32-27 

My.  290-  8 

297-  1 

venereal 

Mis.  210-24 

vengeance 

Mis.  130-15 

venomous 

Mis.  323-11 

vent 

Mis.    41-  2 

vented 

My.  104-  9 

ventilating 

Mis.  297-12 

ventilation 

Mis.    78-18 

venture 

Mis.  265-  3 
Ret.  35-  7 
Pul.  29-  6 
No.  34-  6 
My.  51'-  9 
154r-  7 

ventured 

Mis.  234-18 

venturing 

Mis.  287-32 
339-21 

veracity 

My.  311-23 

verb 

Mis.    77-  4 
Rud.      1-14 

verbally 

Mis.  127-  9 
My.    18-  6 

verbatim 

Mis.  300-  3 

verbiage 

'01.    16-10 

verdant 

Mis.  390-15 

Po.    16-23 

55-16 

My.  129-11 

252-20 

verdict 

Mis.  73-18 
Un.  57-15 
Rud.  5-24 
Pan.  10-  7 
My.  105-  9 

verdure 

Po.    16-  4 

31-11 

My.  139-  9 

verge 

Mis.  202-  7 

357-10 

My.  199-18 

veriest 

Mis.  172-11 

verification 

My.  179-16 

verified 

Mis.    60-11 

Man.    46-  5 

My.    95-  3 

186-21 

266-20 

329-17 

verifies 

My.      3-22 

verify 

Man.  89-15 
'01.  13-13 
My.  183-  5 


VERIFY 

Error  is  v  itself  on  trust, 

V  of  patent  pills,  mesmerists, 

he  said  to  this  »•  Christian  : 
This  V  grandmother  had  thirteen 
1  believe,  if  those  r'  ChrLstians 
Few  sovereigns  have  been  aa  v, 
if  Miss  Barton  were  not  a  v  soldier, 

belief  in  v'  diseases 

"  V"  is  mine  ; —  Bom.  12 ;  19. 

V'-  serpents  hide  among  the  rocks, 


'.■■,\ 

i9 


given  V  in  the  diabolical  practiceald  ano 

.     .'.,0" 


V  their  hatred  of  Jesua 


ae9i    01-8     .\«^ 


censor  v  his  lofty  scorn 

witless  d'  of  false  statements 

makes  the  v  from  vanity, 

I  did  not  V  upon  its  publication 

*  of  whose  work  I  shall  v  to  speak, 
we  shall  no  longer  v  to 

*  we  V  to  hope  she  will  remain 
I  shall  scarcely  v  to  send 


That  one  should  have  »*'' 


000,0<iS| 

'  .   *     ■■!  -  f'9     ^uSl 
»•  on  valor  without  disctetioQ,  '  -.ud  owl 

V  its  all  of  happiness  .\v!l 


.■  "If;? 

■!.* 
'I 

Im-owt 


I  never  doubted  the  v  of 

Here  the  v  believe  took  its 

V  personare  is  compounded  of 

not  V,  nor  on  bended  knee, 
not  V,  nor  on  bended  knee, 

Copying  my  published  works  v, 

with  the  V  of  hades. 

The  V  grass  it  weaves  ; 
breath  from  the  v  springtime. 
The  v  grass  it  weaves  ; 
The  oracular  slcies,  the  v  earth 
They  point  to  v  pastures. 

Hence  the  v  of  experience  : 
rendered  this  infallible  v  ; 

V  of  these  material  senses, 

the  honest  v  of  humanity.,,,,  imuiui-i  ..« 
by  V  of  the  stethoscopSjaio    tti-T     .^M 

My  heart  hath  thy  v. 
Love's  ('•  veils  the  leaflet's 
Like  the  v  and  evergreen 

*  Quite  on  the  v  of  heaven." 
quite  on  the  v  of  heaven. 
This  year,  standing  on  the  v  of 

cover  with  her  feathers  the  v  sinner. 

V  of  our  Master's  sayings. 


precept  is  V  in  all  directions 

V  according  to  the  laws  of  our  land. 

*  predictions  have  not  been  V.  .... 
Here  let  His  promise  be  v  :  ','",' 
since  this  great  fact  is  to  be  t>*    ''. 

*  photographs  are  V  by  the 


m  owl 

•Al. 


Christian  Scientist  v  his  calling. 

are  required  to  t>"  this  fact, 

and  we  v  .Te^su-s'  words, 

V  what  John  Robinson  wrote 


Um  ow> 

1  r 


VERIFYING 


1037 


VERY 


Ferifying 

My.    oS-23 


verily 

Mis. 
Chr. 
Vn. 
My. 


73-22 
55-  6 
24-  8 
1^30 
113-17 
170-21 

veritable 

A/is.  243-32 


♦  V  Jesus'  words, 

r*  his  last  promise,  y 

;      •■ni  baa   -j    8  -VI 
V-  T  say  \intoyoii;~'K-niti.  19^.-2*.'  _ 
V' ,  r' ,  1  say  unto  yon,  —  John  5:35. 
V  I  say  unto  you,  tJod  is  All-in-all ; 
"  \'-  I  say  utito  you, —  .Murk  14  ;  U. 
Was  it  profane  .   .   .  N'ay,  v. 
V'  thou  Shalt  be  fed.  —  Psal.  37 ;  3. 


of  material  methods,  and  as  v  : 
312-20    honest  utterance  of  v  history, 
No.    27-13    but  it  is  just  as  f  now 
My.  119-22    proof  of  his  Saviour,  the  f  Christ, 
315-22    Is  it  myself,  the  f  Mrs.  Edily. 

veritably 

yfy.  297-20    is  here  now  as  r*  as  uiieii  he 
Veritas  Odium  Parit 

^fi.s.  345-  7    chapter  sub-title 

verities 

of  being 

Mis.    81-27 

97-  5 

136-12 

183-  4 

No.    10-  4 


Mis. 


No. 

verity 

Mis. 


55-21 
61-  2 
79-  5 
112-  4 
192-22 
312-19 
363-19 
27-16 


28-27 

31-15 

7.5-  8 

103-  1 

181-  5 

252-16 

261-  8 

286-  4 

286-27 

33S-  1 

59-  1 

93-21 

6-17 

4.3-16 

Pul.  vii-17 

3-27 

No. 


Ret. 
In. 


'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 
My. 


5-  3 

17-16 

24-20 

31-  1 

13-12 

14-29 

31-17 
6-10 

10-17 

37-12 

46-  8 
105-  2 
146-  6 
180-20 
232—24 
251-27 

vermin 

Mis.  219-19 

Vermont 

i.s'c  Lundonderr)') 

vernal 

Mis.  343-18 
Po.    53-20 


■   ni^iii;.- 
utters  the  divine  v  of  being  > 
the  grand  r"  of  being. 
When  the  v  of  being  seem  to 
the  V  of  being  exist, 
relative  to  the  unseen  v  of  being, 

V  of  Spirit  assert  themselves 
representative  of  r'  jirireless, 
The  grand  r"  of  Science 
may  deem  these  delusions  r", 
grand  v  of  Christian  healing 

*  V  of  the  sacred  Scriptures." 
in  glimpses  of  the  eternal  v. 
eterxial  v  of  God  and  inau 

T<nowledge  of  this  grand  v, 

grand  r"  of  this  Science, 

grand  f"  of  ('.  S., 

I'his  V  anntils  the  testimony 

Man's  knowledge  of  this  grand  ilt^    •' '" 

satisfy  himself  of  their  v.  *'' 

demonstrates  tliis  r"  of  being  ;  ■'.'.' 

this  V  in  human  economy 

recognize  this  V  of  being, 

this  grand  r'  in  Science, 

C  S.  reveals  the  grand  v, 

as  yet  this  grandest  v  has  not 

grand  and  all-absorbing  v 

in  support  of  this  v, 

the  cradle  of  this  grand  r* 

"The  evidetice  of  spiritual  f 

Principle  of  this  grand  r" 

divine  conHclousnoss  and  God's  v. 

appears  the  grand  v  of  C.  S.  : 

this  grand  »•  of  c;.  S.. 

neither  entity,  v,  nor  power 

apprehen.sion  of  thi.s  gran<l  c". 

To  this  r"  every  member  of  my 

dnmonstratn  this  gran*!  f, 

It  assures  us,  of  a  f, 

*  revealed  the  r"  and  rule  of 

*  it  stands  in  prophetic  v 
which  had  of  a  v  stirred 
F"  has  not  been  acknouledged 
refu.ses  to  see  this  grand  r" 
eternal  r",  .  .  .  is  under8too<l 
convince  yourselves  of  this  grand  v  : 

to  remove  stains  or  r". 


.Iv 


f  freahnefig  and  stmshlne 
The  V  songs  and  Mowers. 


verse 

Mis 


32-14 
106-  5 


commencing  at  the  thirty-third  r', 
parody  on  Tciuiyson's  grand  v, 
191-  9    sixth  chapter  and  seventieth  v\ 
191-13    ninth  chapter  and  thirty-eighth  v, 
.3.32-14    third  cliapter  and  ninth  v, 
400-12    poem 
Pn.  page  69    pOem 

Mij.  189-28   from  which  I  c6p^  ttifs  r- : 
versed 

Pul.    73-21     *  perfectly  r"  in  all  their  beliefa 
verse-maker 

Rcl.    11-  1    From  childhood  I  was  a  V.      i  -:<■•: 


verses 

.\tis.  314-23 
Cnr.  ,5.5-  1 
Ret.      I-  9 

version 

Mis.  26-26 
Hea.  U'j-  2 
My.  3.56-28 

versus 

Mis.  .332-22 

346-22 

\ry.  332-  9 

vertebrae 

.Mis.  171-10 

vertebrata 


the  book,  chapter,  and  f. 
the  sentiments  iu  the  o°, 
other  r-  and  enigmas 

common  r"  of  Hebrews 

given  its  sijiritual  r". 

the  only  possible  correct  v 


What  was  this  sense? 
chapter  sub-title 
chapter  sub-title 

to  filter  from  r*  to  v. 


Error  v  Truth : 


My. 
very 

Mis. 


271-  3    no  f,  mollusca,  or  radiata. 


'•^nf.')! 


ov 


^r/ 


S-U  taught  them  for  this  v  purpose  ; 

4-24  "You  must  have  a  v  strong 

7-19  8(f  loade<l  .   .   .  seems  the  v  air. 

16-7  so  »•  much  requisite  to 

26-18  it  Is  the  V  opposite  of  Spirit. 

32-12  in  my  book.s.  on  tliis  p^  subject. 

54-15  curing  hundreds  at  this  v  time  ; 

8d-  1  the  r^  antipodes  of  C  S. 

61-30  Mortals  seem  r  material ; 

67-31  taken  up  to  the  v  throne, 

68-14  the  penalty  ...  is  the  r"  paia  and 

71-10  is  a  v  right  thing  to  do. 

78-113  deceive,  if  possible,  the  p"  elect. 

99-  2  revohitionary  in  its  V  nature  ; 

120-  3  at  the  r-  threshold  of  C.  S.  : 

134-  7  V-  truly, 

175-20  the  V  elect,"—  A/ort.  24:  24. 

184-  1  V  opposite  of  that  Maker, 

185-11  opens  the  r'  flooil-gatee  of  heaven  ; 

214-14  The  f  conflict  his  Truth  brought, 

215-  1  through  this  r"  process, 

224-  9  *  "It  is  p-  surprising, 

237-25  V  streets  through  which  flarrison 

242-21  where  the  patient  is  P'  low 

27.5-24  love  and  loyalty  were  r"  touching. 

306-  9  *  V'-  cordially  yours, 

316-  8  I  shall  speak  .  .  .  v  seldom. 

338-17  But  the  f  heavens  shall  laugh 

339-  4  would  happen  r"  fre«iuently 

344-  4  "V'  well,"  the  teacher  replied  ; 

346-  1  P"  centre  of  Us  faith. 

350-  5  with  advice  of  the  v  student  who 

,3.54-  3  Sin  in  its  v  nature  is  marvellous ! 

376-  5  *  V  closely  resemble  in  detail  the 

Ret.      2-22  were  not  r  ancient, 

5-  3  was  a  r'  religious  man, 

6-12  the  r"  dear&st  of  my  kindred. 

7-16  practice  of  a  r"  large  business. 

20-13  my  home  I  regarded  as  »•  precious. 

20-21  >ry  second  marriage  was  f  unfortunate,,,-/ 

20-28  V  soon  removed  to  .   .   .the  Far  West. 

31-  9  From  my  r*  childhood  I  was 

50-15  my  list  of  .    .    .  is  r"  large, 

60-  2  T'far  from  the  divine  likeness. 

82—  8  exception  .   .   .  shouhl  be  p"  rare. 

Un.      2-4  "a  »■  present  help —  Psal.  46:  1. 

11-16  withered  hand  looks  p- real 

11-17  and  feels  r"  real  :" 

13-16  in  the  r"  fibre  of  His  being. 

15-13  comes  through  the  v  knowledge 

29-20  a  .soul  which  that  v  sense  declares 

42-11  for  the  f  opposite  of  this  error 

45-  9  r"  far  from  CJod's  likeness." 

54-20  Ood  forbade  ...  at  the  p'  beginning, 

5S-  8  This  was  the  v  thing  he  teas  doing,/1  t<<OV 

59-19  rescue  men  from  tliL'se  (••  illusions      \   A 

Pul.      it-  1  and  one  of  the  v  clergymen  \,.'\ 

9-19  with  his  better  half.  Is  a  t"  w hole  man 

24-28  *  windows  of  stained  glass  are  »•  rich 

27-  3  *  directors'  room  is  p"  beautiful 

31-  2  *a  V  remarkable  retrospect. 

36-  4  *  in  the  r'  zenith  of  its  prosperity 

37-16  *  Mrs.  Kddy  feule  f  strongly," 

37-21  *  "Mother  feels  f  strouglv," 

47-25  *  she  lives  r^  much  retired, 

51-18  •  is  F'  w.-ll  known. 

63-20  *  P'  tan','ilile  and  material  manner 

70-13  *  F'  recently  .saw  complete*!  in  Boston, 

72-  6  *  number  of  f"  interesting  conversationa' 

78-  9  *  Mrs.  Copeland  is  a  r'  plesisant 

72-10  *  F'  nuich  absorbed  in  the  work 

73-17  *  ia  also  a  r'  prominent  member 

Rud.    1.5-19  Only  a  r"  limited  mmiber  of  students 

No.    40-15  to  pursue  .   .   .  f"  sacredly, 

'01.    13-16  on  the  r'  basis  of  nothingness. 

31-  6  from  the  p'  nature  of  Truth, 

'0£.    11-30  ou  the  V  basis  of  his  words 


07 


*01 

civ 


VERY 


1038 


VICTORIES 


very 

Hea.     9-12 

My.    14-18 

21-23 

29-16 

50-24 

51-25 

53-27 

53-30 

61-  3 

61-  6 

73-  G 

74-12 

75-17 

75-18 

81-  6 

84-20 

90-  8 

91-19 

100-15 

106-27 

122-30 

131-20 

147-26 

158-  4 

162-  3 

175-29 

184-24 

208-26 

215-11 

272-26 

272-28 

273-  8 

319-26 

319-28 

320-  5 
320-12 
320-32 

321-  2 
321-26 

324-  9 
324-13 
324-15 

325-  6 
325-  7 
355-  9 

vesper 

Ret.  17-11 
'02.  4-15 
Po.    62-13 

vesper-call 

Po.      8-  3 

vespers 

Pan.     3-12 
Po.    34-  9 

vessel 

My.  149-17 

Vesta 

Mis.  341-23 

vestal 

Po. 

vested 

Mis.  258-12 
298-22 

vestibule 

Mis.  239-17 

Pul.    25-16 

59-30 

My.  159-13 

320^1 

vestry 

Ret. 
Pul. 


the  V  subjects  they  would  gladly 

*  Our  friend  v  promptly  and 

*  meetiiif?  v  nnany  of  tliem  this  year, 

*  lay  in  its  v  simplicity  ; 

*  it  was  a  v  inspiring  season 

*  relative  to  this  v  early  work 

*  some  V  interesting  statements, 

*  must  have  been  v  much  broken 

*  has  been  v  interesting  indeed, 

*  lessons  .   .   .  have  been  v  precious. 

*  V  few  of  them  owe  a  cent. 

*  V  interesting  and  agreeable  visitors, 

*  take  it  all  v  good-naturedly. 

*  V  patient  and  good-natured. 

*  at  the  V  height  of  fervor, 

*  Its  V  magnitude  and 

*  and  is  given  v  real  tests. 

*  It  has  not  been  v  many  years 

*  are  v  generally  of  a  class  who 
the  V  antipode  of  all  these? 
the  V  hearts  that  rejected"  it 
this  meeting  is  v  joyous  to  me. 
with  you  personally  v  seldom. 
V-  truly. 

"V  present  help —  Psal.  46.'  1. 
the  V  opposite  of  my  real  sentiments, 
prosperity  of  Zion  is  v  precious 
reaching  the  v  acme  of  C.  S. 
those  V  students  sent  me  the 

*  her  V  great  following. 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  writes  v  rarely  for 

*  a  »•  great  organization 

*  These  dates  are  v  well  fixed 

*  I  also  recall  v  plainly  the 

*  He  also  seemed  v  much  pleased 

*  as  being  a  v  unique  book, 

*  spoke  in  a  v  animated  manner 

*  He  seemed  v  proud  to 

*  V  glad  that  I  was  among  your 

*  so  original  and  so  v  decided 

*  to  have  those  v  terms  revealed 

*  I  am  V  sure  that  neither 

*  Mr.  Wiggin  was  v  much  troubled 

*  V  sure  Back  Bay  property  would 
men  are  v  important  factors 

And  V  reclines 

ringing  like  soft  v  chimes 

And  V  reclines 

8-  3    In  somber  groups  at  the  v, 

the  evening's  closing  v, 
Wouldst  chant  thy  »• 

A  V  full  must  be  emptied 

the  sad  history  of  V', 

8-  9    V  pearls  that  on  leaflets  lay, 

law  was  »•  in  the  Lawgiver, 
faith  V  in  righteousness 

sweet  face  appeared  in  the  v, 

*  The  V  is  a  fitting  entrance 

*  the  front  v  and  street 
stands  at  the  v  of  C.  S., 

*  I  met  him  in  the  v  of  the 


V  through  time  and  eternity 

V  and  tremble  with  accents  of 

V  and  tremble  with  accents  of 


vibrant 

My.    19-25 

vibrate 

Ret.    17-  8 
Po.    62-  8 

vibrating 

My.  189-11    r-  from  one  pulpit  to  another 
vibration 

My.  226-  7    principle  of  harmonious  v, 

vicarious 

not  through  v  suffering, 
interpretation  of  the  v  atonement 


'ThoN 


My. 


15-21 

25-11 
27-  6 
42-  1 
80-11 
80-12 

vesture 

Mis.  302-  5 
'01.  26-15 
My.  154-17 

vestures 

Mis.  358-15 

Veterans 

My.  284-21 

vexed 

Man.    66-12 

Vial 

My.  107-13 

viands 

Mis.  231-  7 


Our  last  V  meeting  was 

*  "directors'  room,"  and  the  v. 

*  The  V  seats  eight  hundred  people, 

*  had  closed  the  large  v  room 

*  in  the  extension  v, 

*  in  The  Mother  C^hurch  v, 

"cast  lots  for  his  »•," —  see  Psal.  22.'  18. 
to  preserve  Christ's  v  unrent ; 
weaving  the  new-old  v 

Christ's  V  are  put  on 

When  the  V"  indicated  their  desire  to 

to  report  to  her  the  v  question 

a  V  full  of  the  pellets  can  be 

rich  V  made  busy  many  appetites  ; 


Mis. 

123-22 

No. 

37-11 

Vice 

Mis. 

81-29 

296-24 

388-15 

Un. 

52-26 

Rud. 

11-11 

Po. 

21-  2 

22-20 

My. 

36-15 

HTii 


depths  of  ignorance  and  v. 

affinity  for  the  worst  forms  of  v 

won  from  v,  by  virtue's  smile, 

is  sometimes  the  home  of  v. 

seem  to  be  disease,  v,  and 

won  from  v,  by  virtue's  smile, 

peace  is  won,  and  lost  is  »•  : 

*  reclaimed  from  v  or  redeemed  from    ' 

Vice-President  >^ 

Aly.  245-30    conferred  by  the  President  or  V" 

vice-president 

Man.    88-  8    a  president,  »',  and 

88-10    V  shall  be  elected  annually 


89-  6 

vices 

Mis.  226-28 

Un.    23-  3 

Pul.    15-  8 

Rud.  .  9-20 

No.    42-22 

vice  versa 

Mis.    4.5-18 


192-  3 
218-  4 
219-26 
294-12 
340-  4 
352-  9 
Ret.  64-  3 
67-  4 

vicious 

Un.    42-  9 

vicissitudes 

Pul.    10-24    chill  V 
58-  1 

victim 

Mis.  112-19 
115-30 
210-25 
222-  5 
222-  7 
240-18 


V  of  the  Board  of  Education 

more  than  do  most  v. 
*  and  of  our  pleasant  v 
when  you  tell  them  their  v. 
lust,  and  all  fleshly  v. 
cleaving  to  their  own  v. 

not  the  master  .  .  .  but  v  v; 

term  for  Deity  was  "good,"  and  v  v'Y^ 


never  produced  Mind,  and  v  v 
manifest  on  the  body,  and  v  v; 

V  V  of  this  man  is  sometimes 
never  the  reward  of  evil,  and  v  v. 

V  V  .  .  .  this  uncovers  the  error,,; 
sin  is  the  sinner,  and  v  v,  i>,i 
does  not  constitute  sin,  but  v  V, 

That  man  must  be  v 


U-,')'^ 


Ret. 
Peo. 


254-13 
355-20 
73-21 
6-14 
My.  211-13 
211-29 
212-  1 
213-17 
220-27 

victims 

Mis.  123-11 

254-24 

Ret.    64-29 

^fy.  211-17 

victor 

Mis.  105-17 

336-  2 

339-  6 

Po.    42-  4 


have  not  withheld  the 
*  after  many  v, 

regarded  .   .   .  himself  as  the  v. 
you  will  fall  the  v  of 
torments  its  v,  and  thus 
causes  the  v  to  believe  that 
in  many  cases  causes  the  v 
then  turn  and  refuse  the  v  a 
250-  7    so-called  affection  pursuing  its  c* 


The  V  of  mad  ambition 
its  V  is  responsible  for 
V  of  his  own  corporeality. 
Believing  that  man  is  the  V 
entices  its  v  by  unseen, 
the  V  is  in  a  state  of 
the  V  is  led  to  believe 
the  V  will  allow  himself  to 
and  feU  a  v  to  those  laws. 

demands  human  v  to  be 
filling  with  hate  its  .   .  .  v, 
will  become  the  v  of  error. 
The  V  lose  their  individuality. 


C.  S.  is  an  everlastinpj  v. 
Truth,  ttie  v  over  a  he. 
Experience  is  v. 
Yet  there's  one  will  be  V, 
Victoria  (see  also  Queen  Victoria) 
My.  289-15    the  late  lamented  V-, 
2.S9-29    the  late  lainented  V', 

Victoria  Institute 

Mis.  29.')-26     V'-  7,  or  Philosophical  Society 

296-  3    life-member  of  the  V'-  /■, 
Pul.     5-26    and  the  V-  I\  ?:ngland  ; 

victories 

Mis.  131-32  with  perils  past  and  v  won., 

268-  7  The  imaginary  v  of  rivalry 

Rud.    17-12  toil,  agonies,  and  v. 

No.    34-26  Nameless  woe,  everlasting  v. 

My.    47-15  *  trials,  progress,  and  r" 

202-17  endless  hopes,  and  glad  v 


"^7 


nio-7 


"'J 


VICTORIOUS 


1039 


VIEWS 


victorious 

Un.    30-19  made  htimanfty  v  over  death 

Po.    11-3  *  V-,  all  who  live  it, 

A/y.  186-13  God,  oer  all  r"  ! 

338-  3  V'-,  all  who  live  it, 

victoriously 

Pan.    14-25    sailed  v  through  the  jaws  of  death 

victors 

A/j/.  185-13 

victory 

another 

Mis.  147-  6 


V  never  to  be  vanquished. 


another  r'  won  for  time  and 
ronsolation  and 

.My.  2',K>-13    support,  consolation,  and  d\ 
defeat  and 

.Mis.  267-26    cause  of  all  defeat  and  V 
everlasting 
Mis.    74-26    an  everlasting  v  for  Life  ; 

118-28    crowns  .   .   .  with  everlasting  v. 
163-  7    sublime  and  everlasting  r"  ! 
277-12    right  wins  the  everlasting  v. 
final 

'00.    10-10    fresh  energy  and  final  r". 
fCet  the 
.\fi.i.  241-16    you  get  the  f"  and  Truth  heals 
'01.    13-29    get  the  v,  sin  disappears, 
hymns  of 

.Mis.  281-  2    chant  hymns  of  f  for  triumphs. 
In  error 

My.  278-26     V'  in  error  is  defeat  in  Truth. 
Its 

Un.    48-11    robs  the  grave  of  its  v. 
My.     5-18    rob  the  grave  of  its  o*. 
191-23    and  the  grave  its  v. 
Love's 

.\fy.    62-13    *  with  the  joy  of  Love's  v. 
mighty 

Mis.  120-13    mighty  v  is  yet  to  be  won, 
of  riKht 

of  right  over  wrong. 


occasion  for  a  v  over  evil, 
gives  man  the  v  over  himself. 


demonstrating  thfi  r-  over  self 
V  over  self,  sin,  disease, 


A/y.  362-  4 
over  evil 

Put.  15-18 
over  himself 

.My.  268-23 
over  self 

fill.    79-21 
'01.     10-23 
over  sin 

My.  150-23    v  over  sin,  disease,  and  death. 
over  the  flesh 

Pul.     3-28    so  far  from  r"  over  the  flesh 
palms  of 

Pul.    27-18    *  bearing  palms  of  r", 

My.  176-10    palms  of  V  and  songs  of  glory. 
ready  for 

.Mis.    41-11    ready  for  f"  In  the  ennobling  strife. 
secret  of 

A/is.  339-  7    of  defeat  comes  the  secret  of  r'. 
sense  of 

I'ul.     3-15    Love  gives  us  the  true  sense  of  r*. 
this 

J'co.    11-  7    and  this  f"  Is  achieved, 
under  arms 

Pan.    14-11    for  her  F"  under  arms  ; 
vanity  of 

My.    25-26    wherein  all  vanity  of  r*  disappears 

Afis.  96-  3  robbed  the  grave  of  r' 

Pul.    12-16  For  V  over  a  single  sin, 

'00.    15-11  after  this  Pa.isover  conieth  r', 

'02.      6-25  r-  on  the  side  of  Truth. 

My.  134-10  Defeat  need  not  follow  p-. 

204-  6  awaken  to  vigor  and  to  v. 

victory-bringing 

Ret.    22-16    vanquished  by  p'  Science  ; 

vie 

^fis.  231-13    to  V  with  guests  In  the  dexterous 
Ilea.    20-  6    ♦  p-  with  Gabriel,  while  he  sings, 

vied 

Pul.     8-16    children  v  with  their  parents 

My.  173-22    my  fellow-citizens  p'  with  each  other 

view 
accepted 

.Mis.    75-29    accepted  r-  is  that  soul  is  deathless. 
another 

My.  346-  5    *  another  r"  of  her  religion. 
brInKS  to 
Mis.  208-20    His  rod  brings  to  p-  His  love. 

292-  2    brings  to  v  overwhelming  tides  of 
Chr.    53-45    For  C.  S.  brings  to  p- 
correct 
Mis.    81-19    if  all  this  be  a  fair  or  correct  r     ^. 


view 

drink  In  the 

Po.    32-  2    and  drink  In  the  v 
end  In 

My.    68-  2    *  with  the  end  In  v  of  impressing 
faint 

.Mis.     2-15    we  behold  bat  the  first  faint  r 
human 

Mis.  282-  3    to  human  p'  an  enlarged  sense  of 
Interrupts  the 

My.    69-18    *  not  a  single  .   .  .  interrupts  the  V 
limited 

.Mis.  164-30    The  limited  v  of  God's  ideas 
material 

Mis.    14-  3    material  p*  which  contradicts  the 
my 

Cn.     8-22    it  proves  my  p"  conclusively, 
picturesque 

Ret.     4-11    picturesque  p"  of  the  Merrimac 
point  of 
Mis.  241-  1    From  a  religious  point  of  f', 
Pul.    81-9    *  chapter  sub-title 
My.    69-29    *  best  point  of  r"  is  on  top  of  the 

304-22    *  From  every  point  of  p-  a  woman  of 
popular 

No.    36-10    popular  V  of  Jesus'  nature. 
speculative 

Mis.    38-23    some  speculative  p'  too  vapory  and 
such  a 

Un.    13-21    Such  a  v  would  bring  us  upon  an 
this 

Ret.    64-14    this  P"  is  supported  by  the 
Pul.    69-20    *  We  find  in  tlus  v  of  the  Bible 


-iv 


Afis.  374-  8 
Ret.    47-12 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


41-10 
v-  5 
20-23 
83-22 
171-13 
354-  2 

views 

advanced 

Mis.  379-16 
better 

Aits.  175-  9 
218-27 
broad 

y[y.  338-22 
decided 

Mis.      2-32 
dissolving 

Mis.  290-  9 
false 

Mis.  291-21 
following 

My.  338-  6 
formulated 

A/is.    78-30 
her 

My.  345-32 
her  own 

Pul.    35-29 
higher 

Mis.  136-  6 
bis 

Ret.    14-10 
'01.    24-24 
human 

My.  221-  5 
illiboral 

My.  167-30 
improved 

Peo.      2-  4 
mistaken 

Mis.  248-13 
290-  9 

Hea.     8-17 
mortal 

Xo.    26-  9 
my 

.Mis.    32-14 

247-12 

Rrt.    44-24 

'01.     16-4 

My.  30&-31 
new 

^fis.  218-  1 
of  Truth 

Mis.  2.34-  4 
No.    21-  5 
others' 

A/is.  291-11 


In  P"  of  this,  .lesus  said. 

In  r'  of  all  tiiis,  a  meeting  was 

*  to  P"  the  new-t)uilt  temple 

*  with  a  V  of  iiiakinfi  a  book, 

*  In  F"  of  tlie  fart  that  a  general 

*  in  p'  of  the  aruiouiicement, 
and  F"  this  beautiful  structure. 

In  V  of  complaints  from  the  field, 


had  advanced  v  of  his  own, 

giving  better  f  of  Life  ; 

What  can  illustrate  Dr. "s  v  better 

*  unfamiliar  with  his  broad  r" 
While  we  entertain  decided  f"  as  to 
ought  to  be  dissolving  f', 

False  F*.  however  engendered, 

*  The  follow  Ing  p"  of  the  Rev.  .    .    . 
human  vagaries,  formulated  e' 

*  her  P',  strictly  and  always 

*  into  sympathy  w  ith  her  own  v, 

broader  and  higher  P", 

depended,  according  to  his  r',  upon 
In  contradistinction  to  his  f 

with  certain  purely  human  f". 

(lay  of  heathenism,  illiberal  r", 

improved  v  of  the  Supreme  Being. 

mistaken  r*  of  Mrs.  Eddy's  book, 

Mistaken  p'  ouffht  to 

mistaken  p"  entertained  of  Deity 

such  material  and  mortal  p' 

find  my  r'  on  this  subject  ; 
charges  against  my  f  are  false. 
No  sooner  were  my  r'  made  known. 
My  f  of  a  future  and  eternal 
my  P"  of  mental  therapeutics. 

spiritual  sense  takes  in  new  p', 

bv  speculative  r-  of  Truth. 

w  hose  p"  of  Truth  Confucius  and 

acquiescence  with  others'  p" 


'|l7 


VIEWS 


1040 


VIRTU  ALLY 


Views 
personal 

Man.    84-20 
political 

My.  276-22 
popular 

Un.    38-26 
realistic 
Mis.  217-17 
218-14 
religious 

No.    40-25 
respected 

Pul.    66-21 
severe 

Mis.  203-21 
sublunary 

Pul.      2-11 
these 

Mis.     3-  2 
transient 

A/tS.  291-  1 
varying 
My.  170-14 

Ret.  62-  4 
t/n.  7-17 
My.  231-20 

vigilant 

/Je/.  85-22 
My.  213-13 

vigor 

iV/i/.  84-19 
134-30 
204-  6 
355-3 

vile 

My.    33-22 

vileness 

Ret.  86-10 
Un.    17-11 

vilify 

A/is.  246-17 

Man.    51-  9 

A/y.  190-30 

village 

Ret.  5-13 
PuZ.  79-13 
My.  262-  9 

villagers 

A/Js.  120-18 

villages 

Ret.    89-  9 

Pul.    47-27 

67-21 

villainy 

A/j/.  121-20 

villainies 

Mis.  228-14 

vindicate 

Mis.  141-15 

ATo.      2-  1 

My.  125-14 

273-  4 

vindicated 

Mis.  284-18 
ATo.  45-18 
PfO.  10-27 
My.    50-31 

vindicates 

/?r«.  55-  7 
//m.    15-  3 

vindicating 

Rrl.  31-  5 
A^o.      5-  1 

vindication 

Mis.  246-19 

Vine 

Chr. 

vine 

Mis.  154-13 
154-14 
360-27 
1,5-  2 
125-  7 
150-  0 
182-28 
202-29 
269-20 


Po, 


not  by  their  teachers'  personal  v. 

*aii  expregsion  of  her  political  v, 

the  popular  v  to  this  effect 

material  realistic  v  presuppose  that 
False  realistic  v  sap  the  Science 

If  a  change  in  the  religious  v 

*  departure  from  long  respected  v 
gain  severe  v  of  themselves  ; 
Turning  from  sublunary  v, 

and  shall  express  these  v 

transient  v  are  human  : 

but  not  to  varying  v. 

find  that  the  v  here  set  forth 

11"  here  proiiuilgated  on  this  subject 

*  V  by  rei)resentative  persons. 

The  tempter  is  v, 
more  watchful  and  v. 

*  numbers,  wealth,  V, 

*  mental  and  physical  v." 
awaken  to  v  and  to  victory. 

*  mental  v  a  symbol  of  the 

V  person  is  contemned  ;  —  Psal.  15 :  4. 

Behold  its  v,  and  remember 

V  may  be  chrLstened  purity, 

stop  free  speech,  slander,  v  ; 
aggrieve  or  v  the  Pastor 
vmerefore  v  His  prophets  to-day 

Park  Cemetery  of  that  beautiful  v. 

*  a  daily  paper  in  town  or  v 
herds  of  a  Jewish  v. 

to  V  on  the  Rhine. 

scattered  about  in  cities  and  v, 

*  Concord  and  its  surrounding  v. 

*  while  in  many  towns  and  v 

internal  vulgarity  and  v. 

momentary  success  of  all  v, 

I  V  both  the  law  of  God  and 
only  Mind-healing  I  v  ; 
divine  Principle  they  so  ably  v, 

*  V  in  her  own  person  the  value  of 

f  •  divine  Truth  and  Love 

V  by  the  noblest  of  both  sexes. 

V  hut  in  a  single  instance 

*  or  so  completely  v. 

V  the  divine  Principle, 

V  the  omnipotence  of  the  Supreme 

V  "the  ways  of  God"  to  man. —  Job  40; 
All  true  Christian  Scientists  are  v, 

V  in  this  most  unprecedented 


53-19    this  living  V'  Ye  demonstrate. 


beneath  your  own  v  and  fig-tree 

V  whereof  our  Father  is  husbandman. 

from  the  v  wliicli  our  Father  tends. 

zephyrs  through  foliage  and  v  ! 

to  incline  tl>e  v  towards  the 

fruit  of  this  branch  of  his  v, 

this  V  of  His  husbanding, 

God  bless  this  v  of  His  planting. 

The  V  is  bringing  forth  its  fruit ; 


vinegar 

Ret.    26-  5 

vines 

My.  123-30 

vineyard 

Mis.      7-16 
120-12 

254-26 

254-27 

52-  9 

12-  3 

33-  5 

19-22 

My.  186-20 

250-10 

vineyards 

Ret.    88-22 

vintage 

Mis.  120-18 
356-15 


Ret. 

Un. 

'01. 

Hea. 


"V  and  gall,"  —  see  Matt.  27 ;  34. 

spoil  the  V."  —  Song  2 :  15. 

faithful  laborers  in  His  v. 
in  the  v  of  our  Lord  ; 

Lord  of  the  v  —  Mark  12  ;  9. 
V  unto  others."  —  Mark  12;  9. 
worker  in  this  v  of  Truth, 
in  tills  V  of  Mind-sowing 
not  be  admitted  to  the  v  of  our 
work  more  earnestly  in  His  v, 
may  those  that  plant  the  v 
vast  V  of  our  Lord. 


to  work  in  other  v  than  our  own. 


sound  of  (••  bells  to  villagers 
sweeter  than  the  sound  of  v  bella. 
vintage -time 

Mis.  311-10    go  forth  to  the  full  v, 

violated 

or  V  a  law  of  matter 

*  "There  was  no  law  of  nature  V 


ift 


A  member  who  v  this  By-Law 
This  error  v  the  law 


Mis.  198-31 
Pul.    54-13 

violates 

Man.    37-  5 
Ret.    75-  3 

violating 

Man.    50-23    V  any  of  the  By-Laws 

violation 

Mis.    79-27    for  v  of  medical  statutes 
226-23    that  from  the  v  of  truth 
V'  of  By-Laws. 
V"  of  Christian  Fellowship. 
*  not  in  defiance,  suppression,  or  v' 


Man.    50-22 

51-  7 

Pul.    54-  7 

violations 

Mis.  107-23 

violence 

Mis.  153-16 

274-20 

Ret.    75-  5 

79-26 

violent 

Mis.  182-  4 
Alan. 
Ret. 


'02. 
My. 


41-12 

73-24 

79-27 

18-28 

107-30 

222-  3 

336-17 

violently 

Mis.  225-14 

violet 

Mis.  330-28 
376-27 

virgin 

Mis.  165-32 
'01.      8-27 


oft-repeated  v  of  divine  law, 

wherein  v  covereth  men 

gives  impulse  to  v ,  envy,  and  bate, 

it  does  V  to  the  ethics  of 

heaven  suffereth  v,  —  Alatt.  11 ;  12. 

V  means  or  material  methods, 
in  return  employ  no  v  invective, 
a  V  and  egotistical  personality, 

V  take  it  by  force  \"  —  Malt.  11 ;  12. 

V  death  of  all  his  disciples 
most  V  stages  of  organic  and 
a  V  case  of  lunacy. 

*  so  V  that  he  was  unable  to 

was  taken  v  ill. 

V  lifts  its  blue  eye  to  heaven, 
orange,  pink,  crimson,  v  ; 


mode,  and  v  origin  of  man 
was  born  of  a  v  mother, 
Virgin  Mary 

Ret.    70-14    individual  place  of  the  V"  Af •. 

Virgin  Mary's 

My.  261-28     V-  M-  spiritual  thoughts  of  Life 
Virgin-mother  (see  also  virgin-mother's) 

Mis.  166-19    required  the  V'-  to  go  to  the 
Ret.    70-  9    Scriptural  narrative  of  the  V* 
My.  303-27    to  be  a  first  or  second  V- 

Virgin-mother's 

Un.   29-28  V'  sense  being  uplifted  to 
virgins 

Mis.  341-21  "the  ten  v"—  see  Matt.  25;  1. 

342-  3  The  foolish  V  had  no  oil 

342-22  wise  V  had  no  oil  to  spare, 
virtually 

Mis.     9-12  are  v  thy  best  friends. 

19-12  V  accepted  the  divine  claims 

51-14  The  use  of  the  rod  is  r" 

53-15  wliich  is  v  acknowh'dging  that 

74-20  V  vanquished  mat  tor  and  its 

101-24  V  destroys  matter  and  evil. 

103-  8  mortals  !'"  name  substance; 

269-  3  Galileo  v  lost  it. 

288-  1  whicii  is  r'  meddlesomeness. 

Ret.    54-14  Belief  is  v  blindness,  when  it 

70-27  V  stands  at  the  head 

Un.    19-  8  must  (••  have  intended  it, 

32-18  V  saying,  "I  am  the  opposite  of 

38-  8  Is  V  without  existence. 


n 


oiobr 
ol/ 

.f7 


VIRTUALLY 


1(H1 


VISITING 


virtually  „   ,  , 

Pan.     8-15    F-  annulled  the  so-called  laws 
'OZ.     6-21    all  devout  desire,  f  petition, 

12-11     V  unites  with  the  Jew's  belief 
My.     5-26    »■  what  the  prophet  said  : 

13-28    Christian  Scientists  f  pledged 
340-24    which  V  belongs  to  the  past, 
virtue  (see  also  virtue's) 
activities  of 

or  lessens  the  activities  of  v. 


health,  v,  and  heavcfn : 
temperance,  v,  and  truth, 


.\ris.  362-32 
und  heaven 

Mis.  23H-15 
and  truth 

.Mis.  201-27 
any 

.Mis.  128-10    if  there  be  any  r-.—  Phil.  4;  3. 
clemency,  and 

A/is.  295-30    dignity,  clemency,  and  v 
color  of 

.Mis.  H7-1S    give  the  color  or  f  •  to  a 
Koodness  and 

A'o.    13-24    Impulse  to  .   .   .  goodness  and  V. 

had  gone  out  .,.,„„ 

I'n.    57-13    "V  had  gone  out  of  him.    —  Mark  5:  30. 
increasing 

'01.     3-  2    increasing  r",  fervor,  and  fidelity. 
In  the  shambles 

.\fis.  28.5-24    puts  V  in  the  shambles, 
of  this  nature  ^    „ 

.Mis.  2(M-  5    by  V  of  this  nature  and  allness 
place  of  a  ,       ,  . 

Mis.  227-  3    may  stand  In  the  place  of  a  f  ; 

this  .  ^    ^    ^ 

Mis.  356-23    This  V  triumphs  over  the  flesh  ; 

2\/is.  320- 5  a  weakness,  or  a— P-? 

367-30  by  V  of  Uis  ignorance  of 

A'o.    30-  8  by  V  of  the  allness  of  God. 
virtue's 

Mis.  388-15    won  from  vice,  by  V  smile, 
Po.    21-  2    won  from  vice,  by  v  smile. 
41-  4    for  the  lambkin  soft  r'  repose, 

virtues 

^[is.  110-  8  preserve  these  v  unstained, 

271-  1  foremost  V  of  Loina^opathy 

Ret.    33-23  mental  r"  of  the  material  methods 

Put.    1.5-  7  when  you  tell  ihein  their  v 

No.      1-14  quiet  practice  of  its  r'. 

42-21  false  cluimants,  aping  its  v, 

'01.    24-  9  de.scantiiiK  on  the  f  of  tar-water, 

^[y.  106-18  V  that  lie  concealed  in  the 

204—  4  to  use  their  hidden  f, 

290-  6  her  personal  v  can  never  be  lost. 

virtuous 

(  n.    42-  9    before  he  can  he  v, 

93-  2    *  happy,  gentle,  and  v. 


My. 
virus 

Mis. 

visible 

Mis. 


12-  3    spreads  its  v  and  kills  at  last. 


68-  C  r"  to  those  beholding  him  here. 
90-27  conferred  by  a  v  organization 
91-20  worship  that  can  he  ma<ie  e\ 

144-25  our  r"  lives  are  rising  to  God. 

145-20  V  unity  of  spirit  remains, 

205-18  r  being  is  in\-isible  to  the  physical 

218-  5  r"  universe  declares  the  iiiN-lsible 

244-16  *  r"  agencies  for  si)ecific  ends 

363-18  shines  throiigti  the  f  world 

Pul.    50-12  *  erection  of  a  r'  house  of  worship 

'01.    13-  4  The  v  sin  should  be  invisible; 

My.    28-21  *  r-  symbol  of  a  religion 

69-  6  ♦  no  sharp  angles  are  r', 

78-  7  *  r'  from  every  Quarter  of  the  city. 

1.S4-26  embodied  In  a  v  communion, 

338-25  the  r"  discoverer,  founder, 
vision 

earthly 

I'n.    81-11  twilight  and  dawn  of  earthly  r, 
far-seeing 

0/.    30-25  far-seeing  r',  the  calm  courage. 
Illusive 

.Mis.  206-14  no  emasculation,  no  illusive  f. 
Is  fled 

/'<).      9-  8  weeping  alone  that  the  v  is  fled, 
Jacob's 

'(),'.    10-16  gain  the  .scope  of  Jacob's  f, 
miraculous 

Ruit.    17-12  she  needed  miraculous  r*  to 
mortal 

Ml/.    50-  7  *  distant  day  beyond  our  mortal  r". 
must  be  clear 

Mis.  211-  5  Our  own  v  must  be  clear 


vision  n»ii<fly 

my  'lu  ^ 

Mis.  136-  9  so  grow  upon  my  v  .  ■  t 

347-11  Where  my  r'  begins  and  is  clear,  ^.io)lKi7 

Po.    33-  3  my  faith  and  luy  f  enlarge,  i'  ...\r  ' 


never  clears  the 

Mis.  35.5-17    To  strike  out 


No  r"  more  bright  than  the 
the  V  of  envy,  sensuality, 
a  clear  r-  of  heayen  here, 
St.  John  saw  the  f  of  life 


never  clears  the  f 
no 

Mis.  354-33 
of  envy 

Ilea.    10-  3 
of  heaven 

Mu.  155-19 
of  life 

Ilea.      9-23 
of  relief 

Ret.    20-14    hoping  for  a  r-  of  relief 
of  sin 

In.     4-26    r-  of  sin  Ifl  wholly  excluded. 
of  the  Apocalypse 

No.    21-  2    and  the  v  of  the  ApocaliTise. 
of  the  Re  vela  tor 

Mis.  277-32    The  V  of  the  Revelator 
of  the  WIsemen 

Mis.  HA-W    To  the  r  of  the  Wis^men,    . 
of  Truth 

No.    27-12 
our 

Mis.    62-  9 
renewed 

My.  202-16    burst 
Reveia  tor's 
Mis.  113-8 
'00.    14-11 
so  bright 

Po.    18-11 
soft  as  the 

Po.    15-12 
spiritual 

Mis.  373-13    spiritual  v  that  should,  does,  guide 
L'n.    61-  6    to  immortal  and  spiritual  f 

the  Revelator  saw  in  spiritual  c 


;il7 


this  V  of  Truth  is  fully  interpreted 

veils  the  truth  from  our  v  ; 

with  renewed  »•, 

and  the  Revelator's  r", 
import  of  the  Revelator's  f 

What  V  so  bright  as  the  dream 

Their  wooings  are  soft  as  the  f 


My.  126-23 
voice  and 

My.  265-  5 

^fis.  149-23 

visionary 

In.    45-24 
^fy.    93-  7 

visions 

Ret.  18-15 
Pul.  33-  2 
33-27 
64-  6 


Po. 

Visit 

Mis. 
Man. 


Pul. 


spiritual  voice  and  v. 
a  r-  of  the  new  church, 

r"  substance  of  matter. 

*  if  their  opinions  seem  f ", 

real  joy  ami  of  f  divine  ; 

*  saw  r"  and  dreamed  dreams. 

*  r-  in  their  early  youth, 
real  joy  and  of  v  divine  ; 


My. 


187-  4 
192-22 
302-25 
318-10 

visitant 

Peo.      5-22 

visited 

Mis.  112-15 

237-29 

26.^-17 

297-14 

Pul.    59-  2 

'01.    29-2 

My.  153-12 

18.5-22 

297-21 

30&-22 

visiting 

Ret.     8-14 

17-  1 

Po.  vii^  1 

page  6 


69-14    Called  to  r"  a  sick  man 
30t>-23    When  angels  v  us.  we  do  not 
68-18    to  V  or  to  locate  therein 
77-25    shall  r"  the  Board  of  Directors, 
85-  2    may  f  each  other's  churches. 
54-29    healed  Mr.  Whittier  with  one  v:, 
77-15    *  to  r"  and  formally  accept 
78-13    *  most  lovingly  invited  to  r* 
21-11     *  glaflly  forego  a  f  to  Boston 
21-18    *  forego  their  anticipated  r" 
80-  1     *  close  of  their  r-  to  Boston  ; 
105-14    healed  at  one  f  a  cancer 
160-  7    are  requested  to  r"  nie  at  a 
169-14    ctiapttT  .'Jub-title 
171-  8    chapter  sub-title 
173-  3    *  f  of  the  Christian  Scientists 

at  some  near  future  v  your  city, 
give  me  pleasure  to  r"  vou, 
first  f  to  The  Mother  Church 
I  invited  Mr.  Wiggin  to  v 


i.Ji7 


iuJiv 


ii'/lv 


■  ^ov 


.•)07 


then  heed  this  heavenly  r', 

I  p-  In  his  cell  the  assassin 

and  he  r*  my  fatht-r, 

V  upon  him.self  aud  liis  students, 

that  perhaps  he  has  never  f. 

♦has  not  yet  r"  her  temjile, 

housed,  fed,  clotiie<l,  or  C" 

flowers  f  his  bedside  : 

I  (■•  theee  mountains 

he  f  me  a  year  ago. 

when  I  first  c  Dr.  Quimby 


lb 


u9d 


Mehitable  Huntoon.  was  f 
while  r"  a  family  friend 
*  while  »•  a  family  friend 
poem 


Id 


us. 


A/l/.  308-20    was  V  GoverQor  Pierce, 


Ret. 
Pul. 


No. 
'01. 


Visitor 

Ful.    33-24 

4»-28 

visitors 

Mis.  112-22 
Man.  69-27 
My.  24-25 
30-14 
31-21 
38-14 
73-18 
73-21 

74r-10 

74-12 
75-14 
77-15 
82-22 
83-27 
87-  7 
87-10 
173-19 
173-27 
353-23 

vital 

Mis.  132-29 

260-27 

267-16 

48-  4 

50-  2 

52-23 

3-  1 

34-27 

16-22 

30-  4 

32-  6 

My.  128-13 

146-23 

vitality 

Mis.  111-15 

Ret.    66-  3 

Pul.    79-17 

My.    95-25 

139-14 

vitals 

Mis.  131-  4 

vivacity 

Mis.  117-12 

vividly 

Ret.    72-  7 

vivify 

My.  12.5-  6 

vocabulary 

No.    10-  6 

vocal 

A/is.  146-  2 

vocations 

A/an.    82-17 

vogue 

My.    85-  6 

voice 
caUed 

Ret. 
came 

Ret. 
clear 

My.  342-20 
dissenting 

Ret.    44-26 
from  licaven 
Afis.  168-15 
gentle 

Ml/.    3»-25 
God's 

A/is.  134-27 
heard  a 

Ret.      8-  4 
beard  the 

Ret.      8-24 

Pu/.    33-  7 
bear  the 

Cftr.    55-  7 
His 

l/n. 
My.  152-21 
his 

A/is.    81-24 
Its 

Mis.  277-  7 
loud 
Pul.    12-  5 


9-10 
9-11 


9-23 
2-  4 


VISITOR 


*  that  his  V  was  a  spiritual  form 

*  first  impression  given  to  the  v 

*  "Other  V  have  brought 
shall  hereafter  be  closed  to  v. 

*  V  who  have  recently  inspected  the 

*  V  from  Australia, 

*  first  sight  which  the  v  caught  of 

*  V  showed  a  tendency  to  tarry 

*  was  thrown  open  to  v 

*  V  will  receive  all  information 

*  chapter  sub-title 

*  interesting  and  agreeable  v, 

*  a  great  number  of  v 

*  twenty-five  thousand  v 

*  twenty  thousand  and  more  v 

*  The  ttiirty  thousand  v 

*  characteristics  of  this  crowd  of  v. 

*  V  of  title  and  distinction, 
The  number  of  v, 
allowing  the  v  to  assemble 
shall  hereafter  be  closed  to  v. 

V  spark  of  Christianity. 

V  functions  of  Truth  and  Love, 
the  V  outcomes  of  Truth 

was  aimed  at  its  v  purpose, 

*  in  wliom  she  takes  a  v  interest. 

*  all  V  belief  in  his  teachings, 
in  some  v  points  lack  Science. 

V  currents  of  Christ  Jesus'  life, 
to  carry  a  most  v  point. 

We  err  in  thinking  the  object  of  V 
student  of  v  Christianity. 

V  heritage  of  freedom 
Scientists  hold  as  a  u"  point 

seed  of  Truth  to  its  own  v, 
C.  S.  gives  V  to  religion, 

*  has  shown  a  v  so  unexpectea. 

*  religion  of  growth  and  v 
their  v  involves  Life, 

gnawing  at  the  v  of  humanity. 

*  enduring  v  among  God's  people." 
The  Psalmist  v  portrays 

and  to  »•  the  buds, 
two  largest  words  in  the  r" 
May  her  walls  be  v  with 
or  pursue  other  v, 

*  measured  its  v. 

when  the  v  called  again, 

The  V  came  ;   but  I  was  afraid, 

*  she  said,  in  her  clear  v, 
without  a  dissenting  v. 

V  from  heaven  seems  to  say, 

*  harmonious  tones  of  her  gentle  P'. 
neither  silence  nor  disarm  God's  p". 
I  repeatedly  heard  a  v, 

my  cousin  had  heard  the  v, 

*  jf  she  heard  the  v  again 

dead  shall  hear  the  V  —  John  5  .•  25. 

*  learned  at  last  to  know  His  v 

no  place  where  His  r"  is  not  heard  ; 
To-day,  if  ye  would  hear  His  f, 

his  »•  be  heard  divinely 

its  V  dies  out  in  the  distance. 

I  heard  a  loud  v  saying —  Rev.  12.-  10. 


1042 


voice 

mother's 

Ret.     8-  6 

my 

Mis.  151-  3 

213-22 

Chr.    55-26 

Po.    34-  4 

mysterious 

Ret.      9-  5 


VOICING 


I  thought  this  was  my  mother's  v, 

"My  sheep  hear  my  v,  —  John  10;  27. 
"My  sheep  hear  my  v,  —  John  10;  27. 
if  any  man  hear  my  v, —  Rev.  3;  20. 
Like  thee,  my  v  had  stirred 


this  mysterious  v, 
of  bis  conscience 

Mis.  147-16  Truth  and  the  v  of  his  conscience 
of  their  leader 

My.  43-11  *  obedient  to  the  v  of  their  leader. 
of  tlie  night-bird 

Po.    16-16    The  V  of  the  night-bird 


of  the  turtle 

Mis.  329-24 

of  Truth 

Mis.    81-27 

134-26 

360-26 

Ret.    69-26 

My.  245-17 

one 

Afy.    81-23 
organ's 

Pul.    11-  3 
spiritual 

My.  265-  5 

still,  small 

Mis.  134-26 

138-28 

175-  1 

360-25 

1-  4 

15-30 

249-  5 


V  of  the  turtle —  Song  2  ;  12. 

V  of  Truth  utters  the  divine 

"still,  small  v"  of  Truth  ; —  /  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v"  of  Truth —  /  Kings  19;  12. 

V  of  Truth  still  calls  : 

Let  the  v  of  Truth  and  Love 

*  swelling  as  one  v. 

organ's  v,  as  the  sound  of  many  waters, 

revelation,  spiritual  v  and  vision, 

"still,  small  v"—  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
still,  small  v," —  I  Kings  19;  12. 
"still,  small  v" —  /  Kings  19;  12. 
"still  small  »"" —  I  Kings  19;  12. 


61-19    where  their  v  is  not —  Psal.  19 ;  3. 


No. 
•02. 
My. 
their 

Ret. 
this 

A/is.    81-20    why  does  not  John  hear  this  v, 
Ret.    61-19    this  v  is  Truth  that  destroys  error 
Thy 

I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  r", 
I  will  listen  for  Thy  v, 


make  itself  heard  above  Truth's  v. 
*  universal  v  of  Christian  Scientists, 


A/is.  398-  1 

Ret.    43-  7 

Pul.    17-  6 
Po.    14-  5 

My.  201-21 
Truth's 

A/is.  267-  1 
universal 

My.      8-14 
was  heard 

A/is.  246-22    V  was  heard  crying  in  the  wilderness, 

My.  126-13    And  a  v  was  heard,  saying, 
your 

Pul.    14-20    He  can  neither  drown  your  p- 


V  a  higher  order  of  Science 

V  of  one  crying  in  the  wilderness, 
p"  of  him  who  stilled  the  tempest 

cry  which  v  that  struggle  ; 
Hath  not  Science  p'  this 
not  fully  p'  my  discovery, 
p"  with  a  hum  of  harmony, 

V  in  the  thunder  of  Sinai, 

An  aching,  p"  void. 

Science  p"  unselfish  love, 

p-  my  impressions  of  prayer  : 

chapter  sub-title 

whose  p'  are  sad  or  glad, 

C.  S.  P'  this  question  : 

P"  C.  S.  through  song  and 

It  P'  beauty  fled. 

*  like  .Teanne  d'Arc,  to  hear  "p*," 

*  experiences  of  p"  or  visions 

V  the  infinite,  and  governs 
whispering  p"  are  calling  away 
the  glad  v  that  swell. 

It  p-  beauty  fled. 

*  tlieir  V  rose  as  one 

*  did  not  have  to  lift  their  r* 

*  chorus  of  five  thousand  p", 
♦joining  with  their  shrill  v 

*  occnsionallv  the  P"  would 
Scientist  v  tne  harmonious 

p'  the  friendship  of  this  city 

V  the  idea  of  God 
Avoid  P"  error  ; 


A/is. 

99-13 

99-26 

•02. 

20-  2 

voiced 

A/is. 

64-  2 

336-  2 

Ret. 

27-13 

Pan. 

3-11 

'02. 

5-21 

voiceless 

Po. 

35-10 

voices 

A/is. 

100-14 

133-  9 

329-  1 

329-10 

333-10 

372-  7 

396-  8 

Pul. 

33-  4 

33-27 

No. 

13-18 

Po. 

15-11 

16-20 

58-20 

My. 

32-  5 

32-10 

59-21 

79-  1 

81-20 

146-29 

voicing 

A/is. 

251-  9 

Ret. 

10-15 

No. 

8-  6 

VOID 


1043 


void 

Mis. 


22-19  therefore  thsfle  are  null  and  v. 

70-16  is  rendered  v  hy  Jesus' 

Man.    39-  6  their  applications  shall  be  v. 

Ret.    23-21  pantheism,  and  theosophy  were  v. 

A'o.    37-25  Jesus  rendered  null  and  r"  whatever 

I'o.    35-10  An  achiiifi:,  voiceless  r". 

My.  21SH22  annul  nor  make  V  the  laws 

Vol.  1 

My.  353-  6  VI,  No.  1,  of  The  C   S'  Monitor, 
{see  also  Science  and  Ilealth) 

volcanoes 

.Mis.  316-24  warminff  marble  and  quenching  r"  I 

.My.  291-10  the  v  of  partizanship. 


volition 

Mis.  28-  7 
117-  7 
156-24 

Rud.      3-20 

volleyed 

.Mis.  106-10 

Voltaire 

Pco.      6-11 

volume 

Mis.    xi-ll 


Destroy  the  belief  .   .   .  v  ceases 
God-given  iutont  and  v 
all  true  thought  and  v. 
V,  impulse,  and  action  ; 

V"  and  thundered  ! 

V'  says  :    "The  art  of  medicine 


May  this  r*  be  to  the  reader 

2!>-21  perusal  of  my  r'  is  healing 

262-  7  now  entering  upon  its  fifth  r, 

Ret.    83-  2  proven  that  this  v  is  accomplishing 

Pul.  vii-  1  V  contains  scintillations  from 

55-22  ♦  is  contained  in  the  r"  entitled 

73-26  *  large  r"  which  Mrs.  Eddy  had  herself 

Po.     V-  1  *  garnered  up  in  this  litflr  v 

vii-11  ♦  little  V  is  presented  to  the  public, 

yfy.    81-22  *  the  r-  of  holy  song  rose 

256-13  open  the  v  of  Life 
volumes 

-Vo.    33-  9    demonstrate  what  these  r'  teach, 
I'o.  vii-  6    *  to  prepare  a  few  bound  v 

voluminous 

Ret.    76-  4    student  can  write  v  works 
too  «•  for  these  page^. 
translations  and  v  commentaries 


Pul.    88-  7 
No.    1.5-  8 

voluntarily 

.Mis.      9-23 


we  V  set  it  aside 

289-13  each  party  f  surrenders 

297-18  having  r"  entered  into  wedlock, 

Man.    3S-21  but  who  have  f  withdrawn, 

Ret.    84-28  those  who  v  place  themselves 

Afy.    30-24  *  Without  ostentation  and  quite  v 

212-  3  never,  otherwise,  think  or  do  r'. 

voluntary 

^f(ln.    62-  1  eight  or  nine  minutes  for  the  v 

Ful.    43-14  *  .\fter  an  organ  r", 

44-21  *  building  a  church  by  v  contributions. 

63-24  *  V  contributions  of  Christian  Scientists 

71-  5  *  not  borne  out  by  the  v  contribution 

No.     V-  5  involuntary  as  well  as  v  error. 

My.    32-11  *  Following  the  organ  r- 

76-22  *  all  contributions  have  been  v. 

77-30  ♦secured  by  f  subscription. 

98-23  *  Contributions  were  entirely  r. 

118-19  One's  V  withdrawal  from  society, 

Volunteer 

In.    14-10  boatbuilder,  remedies  in  the  V-  the 
volunteer 

lift.    LM-10  he  had  served  as  a  r" 

volunteered 

My.  331-31  *  V  to  restore  her  to  her  friends 


Ret. 
My. 

voted 

yian. 
Ret. 


My. 


vomit 

Mis.  3.53-32 

vomiting 

Mis.  243-30 

votaries 

Mis.  196-15 

A/y.    75-  3 

93-11 

vote 

.Mis.  132-  1 
Man.  26-  9 
26-23 
30-  8 
36-22 
38-12 
39-14 

52-  1 
65-22 
73-17 
77-  0 
81-  2 
82-12 
97-10 

102-  9 

7-  1 

7-  2 

44-19 

276-18 

17-10 
44-  1 
47-14 
49-28 
49-27 
49-30 

53-  9 
53-15 
57-9 
65-  7 

votes 

Ret.    44-26 

votive 

Ful.    26-15 

vouches 

Mis.  295-20 
Xo.      4-18 

vouchsafed 

My.  345-22 

vow 

Mis.  286-  4 

290-  4 

341-24 

My.  268-  3 

VOWS 

Mis.  285-25 

ro.r  populi 

.\lis.    xi-21 

80-18 

24.5-11 

274-27 

vulgar 

My.  79-18 
104-22 
SOS-  9 

3().->-10 

vulgarity 

My.  121-20 
121-21 


W 


T^-WMET/vr 


"retura  to  their  v," —  see  Prov.  26;  ll. 
induce  ulceration,  bleeding,  v, 

V  to  "other  gods"—  Exod.  20;  3. 

*  Its  f  are  certainly  holding  the 

*  which  it  holds  out  to  its  v  ; 

motion  was  made,  and  a  v  passed, 

by  a  unanimous  r'  of  the 

A  majority  r-  .  .  .  shall  dismiss  a 

majority  v  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors 

unanimous  v  of  the  Hoard 

elected  l)y  majority  f  of  the 

unanimous  r-  of  the  C.  S.  Hoard  of 

V  on  cases  involving  The 
suppliefl  by  a  majority  »• 
by  the  unanimous  v  of, 
bv  a  unanimous  r', 

oflicers  elected,  by  a  unanimous  v 

except  by  a  majority  r' 

by  a  unanimous  r"  of  the 

by  a  majority  v. 

majority  r-  of  seven  thousand, 

the  largest  f  of  the  State  ; 

*  carried  unanimously  by  a  rising  v. 

*  those  who  are  entitled  to  v 

on  motion  of  Mrs.  Eddy,  it  was  f, 

it  was  V  to  organize  a  church 

V  that  the  school  be  discontinued, 
it  was  unanimously  v  : 

*  it  was  unanimouslv  r'  that 

*  V  to  instruct  the  Clerk  to 

*  it  was  f  that  the  church 

*  church  V  to  wait  upon  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  church  V  to  raise  any  part  of 

*  V  yesterday  afternoon  to 


V  passing  without  a  dissenting 

*  a.  V  offering  of  gratitude 

Mr.  Wakeman  strongly  v, 
f  for  the  validity  of  that 

last  healing  that  will  be  c* 


solemn  r"  of  fidelity, 
iui[)tial  f  is  never  annulled  .so  long  as 
takes  the  most  solemn  r"  of  celibacy 
The  nuptial  v  should  never 

notifies  the  public  of  broken  p\ 

V  p'  is  inclined  to  grant  us  peace, 
f  p\  tlirough  the  orovidence  of  God, 
callinp  forth  the  r   p' 
tlie  V  p-  is  suffocated, 

♦  not  a  gathering  of  "the  v  throng  ;" 
atone  for  the  r'  denunciation 
"■subject  of  "r'  metaphysics," 
which  "»■"  defauiers  have 

used  to  disguise  internal  r" 
no  V  in  kindness. 


bolf«w 


ii// 


wading 

Mis.  320-19 

waft 

Po 


through  darkness  and  gloom. 


waged 

Ret. 
Pul. 

wages 

Mis. 


19-  2  breezes  that  w  o'er  Its  sky  I 

33-19  w  me  away  to  my  God. 

56-12  War  is  tc-  between  the  evidences  of 

3-14  good  fight  we  have  w  is  over. 


Ret. 
Rud. 


'on. 


76-27  tf-  of  sin  is  death."—  Rnm.  6;  23. 

104-16  «'•  feeble  fight  with  his  indivi<IuaHty, 

22-14  mortal  life-battle  still  w. 

H-27  receiving  no  w  in  return, 

14-  6  con. trim tiouslu  earn  their  w, 

'-?n  liis  stock  in  trade,  the  w  of  sin  ; 


Wagner  Trilogy 

Ret.    82-  4    or  with  the  vast 


,p.  7-. 


wagon 

In.    17-  4    *  "Hitch  your  u-  to  a  star." 
My.  31.3-13    cradle  for  me  in  his  w. 

wagon-load 

I'n.    17-  9    evil  ties  its  w  of  ofTal  to 

wagons 

My.    82-12  *  secured  express  ir- enough  to  ,j 

waif  "* 

Ret.   9^10  no  longer  impersonated  as  a  v         o1 

waifs 

No.    29-23    spiritless  u",  literary  driftwoiid    ! 

wall 

Affj.  267-2    ir-  of  evil  never  harnis  Sc|pnti«ts, 
'01.    14-  4    Piihican's  w  won  his  humble  desire, 
My.  334-22    Publican's  if  won  his  humble  deeirs, 


WAINSCOTING 


1044 


WAKING 


wainscoting 

Pul.    25-23    *  w  repeats  the  same  tints. 

wait 

Mis.    81-  8    patiently  w  on  God  to  decide, 
225-30    *  ••W-  until  we  get  home, 
230-25    *  Learn  to  labor  and  to  w." 
307-  4    if  you  w ,  never  doubting, 
331-  6    cause  them  to  w  patiently 
364-  5    "  W-  patiently  on  the—  see  Isa.  40;  31. 
W',  and  love  more  for  every  hate, 

*  "Learn  to  labor  and  to  w." 
w  for  God's  finger  to  point 
"W-  patiently  on  the —  sec  Psal.  37;  7. 
W-  patiently  on  illimitable  Love, 
If  you  are  less  appreciated  .   ,   .  W 
continue  to  labor  and  w. 

12-18    not  w  by  the  roadside, 
7-28    uy  for  the  full  appearing  of 
9-10    shut  their  eyes  and  w  for  a 
13-16    promise  to  such  as  w  and  weep. 
34—20    brethren,  w  patiently  on  God  ; 
2-  5    to  w  on  divine  Love  ; 

to  be  willing  to  w  on  God, 

to  w  until  the  age  advanced 

nmat  w  for  the  reward 

W\  and  love  more  for  every  hate, 

*  nor  w  to  be  urged  or  to  be  shown 

*  were  able  to  w  patiently  for  the 

*  voted  to  w  upon  Mrs.  Eddy, 
119-29    look  and  w  and  watch  and  pray 

184-  6  for  them  that  iv  upon  Him 

185-  7  *  Leam  to  labor  and  to  w." 
224-  4  w  on  the  logic  of  events? 
224-31  *  who  only  stand  and  w." 
227-13  we  naturally  ...  w  on  God. 
227-18  lying  in  w  to  catch  them 

Alust  viankind  w  for  the  ultimate 
the  branch  churches  can  w  for 
w  on  God,  the  strong  deliverer, 
I  still  w  at  the  cross  to 
must  w  to  be  transfused 

waited 

Mis.    84-  2  he  w  for  a  preparation  of 

15-21  Six  weeks  I  w  on  God 

14-23  w  many  years  for  a  student  to 

41-23  w  to  welcome  the  murmur 

78-  5  Why  w  their  reward, 

11-10  *  but  has  w  for  us  to  grow 

185-  2  To  such  as  have W  patiently 

324-13  *  w  on  the  Lord  to  have  those 


Ret. 

Un. 

Pul. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 


'01. 
'02. 


Hea. 


Pa. 

My. 


389-16 
79-24 
85-18 
6-27 
4-23 
10-21 
46-23 


17-17 
1-10 
5-  9 
4-15 
22-12 
29-29 
53-16 


239-12 
250-23 
252-15 
305-22 
306-14 


'02 

Hea. 

Po. 

My. 


ct-()i; 


HOJOV 


5»'jjf'>.tr')7 


waiteth 

i\/is.  324-n 
Pan.      1-16 

waiting 

Mis.    15-  5 


him  who  w  at  the  door. 
w  patiently  the  appearing 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 
Pan. 

•01. 

'02. 
Pea. 

Po. 


My. 


•^  liUf 

"w  for  the  adoption, —  Rom.  8;  23.  , 

22-25  have  proven  to  a  w  world.     •  , 

95-22  "w  for  the  adoption,—  Bowj.9.*.2a"*.V 

125-12  not  stand  «;•  and  weary  ;         ,'-,''      '''^"' 

158-20  w  for  the  watchword  "^ 

268-32  Truth  Is  used  to  WJ-.  '' 

273-28  w  for  the  same  class  instruction'; 

276-13  assemblage  found  w  and  watching     ' 

277-11  Justice  waits,  and  is  used  to  w  ; 

331-  2  looking  up,  w  on  God, 

331-19  Life  divine,  that  owns  each  w  hour ; 

384-14  Be  patient,  w  heart  : 

387-  5  w,  in  what  glad  suri)rise,  ,  ii-"!!!' 

389-  7  Life  divine,  that  owns  each  w  hoi^r,  ;-• 

396-18  O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

23-15  I  was  w  and  watching  ; 

79-25  were  saved  by  patient  w. 

80-10  *  with  patience  He  stands  w, 

7-18  pour  into  my  w  thought 

12-  4  let  tliem  apply  to  the  w  grain 

14-15  w  and  watchmp  for  rest 

18-  2  O'er  iv  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

42-  3  *  filled  with  a  w  multitutle. 

60-  1  *  with  others,  w  for  admission. 

V-  5  LOYAL   8TUDKNT3,    WORKING   AND  W 

2-18  w  and  worlciug  to  mature 

1-14  and  the  sackcloth  of  w 

29-20  w  till  the  wind  shifts. 

15-29  to  my  iv  hope  and  prayer. 

7-18  *  W'  the  hour  wiien  at  God's  command 

10-25  "w  for  the  adoption, —  Horn.  8;  23. 

4-  4  Life  divine,  that  owns  each  w  hour, 

8-  7  I'm  w  alone  for  the  bridal  hour 

12-  1  O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind 

17-  4  still  w  for  me. 

36-13  Be  patient,  w  heart  : 

39-16  And  be  your  w  hearts  elate, 

60-23  *  w,  in  what  glad  surprise, 

31-  8  *  "O'er  w  harpstrings  of  the  mind  ;" 


waiting 

My.  80-28 
124-14 
208-14 
2.32-  4 
270-12 
322-21 

waits 

Mis.  130-28 

154-10 

277-10 

324-  5 

3.30-31 

Ret.    90-21 

Pul. 

'00. 

'02. 

Po. 

My. 


*■  w  vainly  in  the  streets. 

w  only  your  swift  hands, 

my  w  heart,— ^  w  in  due  expectation 

w  waves  will  weave  for  you 

I  am  rewarding  your  w, 

*  w  months  in  Boston 


^)io7 


8.3-12 
15-15 
11-  6 
39-11 
10:5-  4 
306-16 


W  on  God,  renews  his  strength, 

God  only  w  for  man's  worthinega' 

•Justice  w,  and  is  used  to  waiting; 

he  knocks  and  w . 

patient  corn  w  on  the  elements 

w  with  her  hope, 

*  with  the  patience  of  genius  she  w 

it  w  in  the  desert 

Divine  Love  w  and  pleads  to  save 

First  at  the  tomb,  who  W 

and  w  on  God. 

Age,  .  .  .  w  on  God.  '  ' 


I  .10/ 
)l07 


■  Mot 


waive 

Mis.  131-16 

wake 

Mis.  11-  1 
23-  6 
144-30 
390-  6 
396-22 
397-3 
Chr.  5.3-  7 
Ret.    12-  2 

17-  7 

18-  6 
18-12 
12-  6 
12-12 
5.5-  7 
60-22 
62-  7 
66-  7 
79-18 
61-12 

189-18 

wakefully 

'0,2.     18-  2 

Wakeman, 

Mis.  295-  3 
295-12 
295-19 
296-  9 

Wakeman' 

Mis.  294-27 

waken 

'01.    15-18 
'02. 
Hea. 


I  recommend  that  you  'w'  the 


Pul. 
Po. 


My. 


rior  .8iiA 
niiiiloV 

will  w  from  his  delusion  ......   .■  ., 

*  dreiim  in  the  animal,  and  w  in  man"? 
w  the  long  night  of  materialism, 
shrill  song  dotn  w  the  dawn  : 
w  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright, 
rouse  the  living,  w  the  dead, 
W"  freedom's  welcome, 
W'  chords  of  my  lyre, 
w  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright. 
w  a  white-winged  angel  throng 
w  to  know  A  world  more  bright, 
shrill  song  doth  w  the  dawn  : 
W'  freedom's  welcome, 
W-  chords  of  my  lyre, 

\V-  gently  the  chords  of  her  lyre,    iiMUlOl 
centuries  break,  the  earth-bound  iP'.'s  JV 

*  somebody  had  to  w  up.  .\u'\ 
human  senses  w  from  their  long,  :    .,VA 

i^inifloT 
gate  of  conscience,  w  guard  it-;  >;     .zWh 

Mr.  W"  writes  from  London,  r      ... '    ..  >  ^ 
Is  Mr.  IF'  awake, 
Mr.  W-  strongly  vouches, 
author  cited  by  Mr.  W" 
S,  Ef^gar  L. 
become  an  admirer  of  Edgar  L. 


'107 


# 


tnolov 

r. 


Po. 


17-13 
9-27 
11-  3 
16-25 
65-15 
My.  132-25 
133-14 
149-29 
258-19 
291-19 
356-  4 

wakened 

Mis.  142-27 
328-19 

wakening 

Po.    30-  5 

wakens 

My.  287-20 

wakes 

Mis.  257-  5 

Pan.      9-  2 

Po.    10-  9 

My.  337-10 

waking 

Mis.    36-27 

47-11 

58-  4 

58-  5 

329-14 

386-16 

Hea.    10-19 

Po.    49-24 

My.  110-19 

160-25 

296-18 


to  w  such  a  one  from  his  deluded 

awake  and  w  the  world. 

w  from  the  dream  of  life  in  matter, 

gladly  w  to  see  it  was  unreal. 

w  my  joy,  as  in  earliest  prime. 

We  ur  to  life's  dreary  sign. 

w  the  dreamer —  the  sinner, 

should  w  the  sleeper,  , 

which  w  the  stagnant  waters-  ,    .._ 

w  prophecy,  gleams  of  glory,  TOO jnWlO>f 

w  a  tone  of  truth  ■  '    !  I    .st'J 

w  to  the  privilege  of  knowing  Cro4taijlov 

v.'A 
The  symbols  .  .   .  w  memory,       O)ni/Io7 
w  through  the  baptism  of  fire?      ;  ^•^[^ 

w  murmurs  from  the  drowsy  rills 


w  lofty  desires,  new  possibilities, 

and  w  in  a  wicked  man. 

*  dreams  in  .   .   .  and  w  in  man." 
That  «'•  thy  laureate's  lay. 
That  w  thy  laureate's  lay.      .   ;  ;^ 

as  much  In  our  w  moments  51-92 

If  never  in  vour  w  hours,      M-S 

\V'  from  a  dream,  one  learns 

W-  from  the  dream  of  tleath,-      -  - 

Spring  ...  w  up  the  world  ; 

«'•  with  a  love  that  steady  turns 

and  your  w  the  reality, 

w  with  a  love  that  steady  turns 

if  w  to  bodily  sensation 

w  to  a  true  sense  of  itself, 

w  out  of  his  Adam-dream  of  evil 


sfflbfiw 

•r 

"tflT/ 

bdSfiw 

.Jail 


Waldron 


1046 


WANTED 


245-27 
311-  4 
358-17 
35&-15 
359-18 


Waldron,  Mr.  GeorBC  D. 

My.  173-28    Mr.  George  D.  W',  chairman  of 

walk  , 

Mis.    xi-13    enabling  him  to  w  the  untrodddi^ 
2i>-  6    Destroy  the  belief  that  you  ran  w, 
51-28    ♦  w  trikiupureiit  like  some  holy 
14G-22    counsel  and  help  him  to  u  • 
162-  a    w  serenely  over  their  fretted, 
ICS-  6    how  the  hime.  .   .   .  W  ; 
1S(J-14    w  not  after  the  flesh,—  Rom.  8;  I. 
231-20    papa  knew  that  he  could  w, 
244-19    causing  him  to  w  the  wave, 
244-21    deaf  to  hear,  the  lame  to  w, 
that  one  can  w  alone 
to  w  with  us  hand  in  hand, 
we  must  w  iJi  the,  way  which 
For  Jesus  to  w  the  water 
until  we  can  w  on  the  water. 
35<>-24    tpay  is  absolute  .  .  .  w  ye  in  It ; 
370-  1    "Rise  and  w." —  sec  John  5;  8. 

396-  2    To  scare  my  woodland  W, 

397-  G    1  see  Clirisl  w\ 

Chr.   55-19  rise  up  and  u-'-.— Acts  3;  G. 

Ret.    90-24  till  her  children  can  i/'"  steadfastly 

Un.      9-  9  all  are  without  excuse  who  w  not 

11-  3  Jesus  fauRhf  us  to  w  over,  not  into 

Pul.    18-15  I  see  Clirist  w, 

37-  9  *  she  takes  a  dally  w 

No.     8-26  while  you  w  on  in  equanimity, 

42-  9  rise  up  and  W  !" —  sec  Luke  5;  23. 

Pan.    12-18  and  w,  not  wait  by  the  roadside, 

'00.     7-23  w  more  closely  with  Christ  ; 

7-28  Thus  it  is  we  w  here  below, 

'01.    29-25  will  w  in  his  footsteps. 

35-17  w  in  Patient  faith  the  way  thereto 

Po.    12-15  I  see  Christ  w.  And  come  to  me, 

58-14  To  scare  my  woodland  iv, 

66-  3  we  w  by  that  nnirmurlng  stream ; 

67-13  Reside  you  they  «■■  while  you  weep. 

My.  105-18  have  made  the  lame  w. 

113-12  w  not  after  the  flesh,—  Rom.  8;  1. 

187-  9  perfect  path  wherein  to  w, 

202-28  expands  as  we  w  in  it. 

205-  2  w  not  after  the  fle.ih,—  Rom.  8  .•  1. 

206-31  W  as  children  of  light."—  Eph.  5;  8. 

254-  8  not  be  wearv,  W  and  not  faint. 

283-24  to  «'•  humbly"—  Afic.  li :  8. 

313-19  when  I  took  an  evening  u"', 

walked 

Mis.    74-17    He  w  upon  the  waves  ; 
Chr.    55-  8    people  that  w  in  darkness—  Isa.  9:  2. 
Un.    58-  5    Jesus  w  with  bleeding  feet 
Pul.    33-19    *  w  with  him  as  he  worked, 

♦she  w  into  the  adjoining  room, 

*  Jesus  of  Nazareth  w  the  earth. 

*  w  any  conceivable  diataoce..  ;;     .... 


Wallace 

iSIr  William 

Ret. 

2-14 

Pul. 

46-21 

Ret. 

2-16 

wallow 

•00. 

8-25 

walls 

Mis. 

146-  2 

279-16 

279-17 

279-25 

324-21 

369-  1 

Pul. 

2-21 

25-25 

i9-  5 

58-19 

76-  8 

'00. 

1-  4 

Po. 

vi-18 

My. 

23-23 

34-  9 

3&-2.^ 

58-14 

boJa£w 

.  'iii'vw  •>,!>■•  11  ':;n'^)n-    ::;>  *     ;'     "'    .iu'\ 
bestowed  by  Sir  William  W-,  .y\A 

*  bestowed  by  !^ir  William  W' 


"Scots  wha  hae  wi'  W'  bled. 


not  Science  for  the  wicked  to  w 


liiW 


<Y. 


May  her  W  be  vOcal 

before  the  w  of  Jericho. 

seven  times  around  these  w, 

in  order  that  the  v  might  fall  ; 

the  odious  comiiany  and  the  cruel. uvi  1/17/ 

watchmen  on  tlie  w-  of  Zion,  \iv 

and  reriiain  within  the  u'"  >  . 

*  On  the  w  are  bracketed  oxidized 
„    -    ♦  Mrs.  Eddv  has  hung  its  tt  •  w  ith 
58-19    ♦  steps  marble,  and  the  u'  stone. 

*  green  and  gold  deconition  of  the  W. 
storied  w  of  The  Mother  Church.     V-VK 
nowhere  but  in  the  w  of  a  jail.  .» 
If  of  our  new  edifice  are  rising, 

*  As  the  w  are  huilded  by  the 

*  Hy  these  stately  w  ; 

*  the  erection  of  these  mighty  W. 
69-  5    *  roof  and  side  w  come  together 

188-20    w  of  vo\ir  grand  cathedral 

193-28    Within  its  sacred  u-- 

214-  1    to  place  on  the  w  of  their  church. 

214-  3    textbook  on  the  w  of  your  churches, 

wander 

Mis.  138-  5    if  it  causes  thought  to  w 
'0.'.    11-3    to  w  on  the  shores  of  time  -i' 

wandered 

Mis.  169-  3    whenever  her  thoughts  had  W 

328-18    stumbled,  and  w  away? 
Ret.    33-  5    I  w  through  the  dim  "mazes 

93-  2    evangelists  of  those  days  w  about. 
wanderer  (see  also  wanderer's) 

Mis.  155-  8    woo  the  weary  w  to  your  door, 
Ret.    93-11    impersonated  as  a  waif  or  u  •  ; 

brings  back  the  w  to  the  Father's 
May  the  w  in  the  wilderness 


fi 


lew 


34-14 
34-20 
36-17 

walketh 

'00.    12-  4 

•0.,'.    20-  1 

My.    33-17 

228-23 

walking 

Mis.    74-21 
231-19 


uy  in  the  midst  of  the —  Rev.  2 ;  1. 

Christ  w  over  the  wave  ; 

He  that  w  uprightly,—  Psal.  15 .-2. 

He  that  w  uprightly,—  Psal.  15.'  2. 


\y-  the  wave,  he  proved  the 
Then  he  was  caught  w  '. 
277-  5    Error  is  w  to  and  fro  in  the  earth, 
332-14    u  •  in  the  cool  of  the  day 
Man.    18-  7    Although  «>"  through  deep  waters, 
'00.      7-22     w  the  wave  of  eartti's  troubled  sea, 
'02.    10-30    w  everv  step  over  the  land  route. 
My.  124-  1    not  tc'  \n  craftiness, 

342-  4    ♦  w  uprightly  and  with  light  step, 

walking-stick 


.My.  308-18 
30S-19 
308-22 

walks 

Mis.    xi-24 

12,5-24 

202-  6 

21.')-1,S 

357-10 

Ret.      .5-20 

No.    29-24 

'00.      7-11 

My.  189-  6 

wall 

Afis.  178-29 

Pul.    42-19 

63-26 

76-  6 

76-14 


*  with  a  huge  w." 
He  never  iise/1  a  w. 
handed  him  a  gold-headed  w 

thought  sometimes  w  In  memory, 
conmion  w  of  mankind, 

*  heyoiKl  the  u"  of  (u>mmon  life, 
as  when  a  cliild  in  sleep  w 
bfiyond  the  w  of  common  life, 
in  all  the  ur  of  life. 

Trufli  !/■■  triumphantly  over  the 

in  all  the  w  of  life. 

in  the  common  w  of  life, 

w  between  the  old  and  the  new  ; 

*  On  the  (/■•  of  the  choir  gallery 

*  tablet  imbedded  in  its  tc 

*  Italian  marble  set  in  the  w. 

♦superb  mantel  .  .  .  adorns  the  south    if 


My.  132-32 
182-25 

wanderer's 

Ret.    86-12 

wanderers 

Mis.  298-  7 

326-17 

Pul.    14-15 

wandering 

Mis.  371-  4 
Ret.      4-1 


tliis  w  soiled  garments, 

we  also  are  w. 

w  in  a  beleaguered  city, 

weary  w,  at  hirst  in  the  desert 


nDliiloT  no 


w  about  without  a  leader, 
if  winds  sigh  low 

Wanderings' 

.Mis.  L"'4  2.S    poetic  style  in  his 

wanderings 

.My.  313-16    ♦  long  and  lonely  w, 
wanders 

*  truant  river,  as  it  w  eastward. 


♦  But  His  mercy  w  never,  n 
God's  power  never  w, 

*  to  restore  the  w  faith  of  many 

His  If  of  control  over    '  '  '    ^'  '''      " -* 

door  that  turns  toward  w  and  woe, 

I  just  «'•  to  say,  I  thank  you, 

responsible  for  supplying  this  w, 

more  we  do  not  u"  : 

The  fact  is,  that  for  u'  of  time, 

a  full-orbed  promise,  and  a  gaunt  w. 

form  the  common  w, 

this  u-  has  worked  out  a  moral 

Notwithstanding  .   .   .  the  w  and  woe 

*  have  so  much  to  give  they  w  no 
to  meet  a  mental  w. 

I  u  •  not  only  quality,  quantity,  and 
those  who  tf  to  help  them. 

♦  said  to  me  :    "I  if  to  be  let  off 
question  our  w  of  more  faith 

w  money  for  j-our  own  uses. 
You  will  w  it  for  academics, 
and  awakened  a  wiser  w. 
w  of  divinity  in  scholastic 

u-  to  become  a  God-like  man,       imblCW 
I  w  to  satisfy  my  curiosity  r 

to  tell  me  what  she  w. 

said  that  mother  w  me.  iBW 

to  tell  me  be  w  more, 


I'll!. 

48-13 

waneth 

in. 

26-15 

20-17 

waning 

Mis. 

312-18 

want 

.Mis. 

69-32 

2.')0-27 

262-13 

263-20 

307-  7 

351-  4 

355-4 

36.5-17 

36.5-17 

Pul. 

8-  7 

81-19 

Xo 

42-  7 

'00 

11-17 

'01 

29-  7 

My 

145-11 

162-  2 

216-29 

217-  1 

281-  2 

307-30 

wanted 

Mis 

178-  6 

348-24 

Ret 

8-7 

9-  1 

3*-20 

WANTED 


1046 


WARPED 


wanted 

Pul. 

33-  6 

My. 

80-25 

80-25 

138-  2 

215-  1 

302-27 

324-27 

wanting 

Mis. 

288-  8 

312-  4 

365-  6 

My. 

291-16 

wantonly 

•01. 

34-15 

wants 

Mis. 

67-  2 

104-28 

365-25 

Ret. 

52-10 

No. 

18-23 

18-23 

19-  7 

Peo. 

12-23 

My. 

216-30 

War 

Lovewell's 

Ret. 

3-  8 

of  1813 

Ret. 

3-12 

*  queationing  if  she  were  w. 

*  w  to  give  testimony 

*  w  to  near  it. 
because  I  w  it  protected 
but  nobody  then  w  C.  S., 
w  to  greet  me  with  escort 

*  He  said  he  w  to  see  if  there  was 

and  not  be  found  w, 

we  be  not  found  w. 

Human  theories  .   .   .  are  found  w  , 

was  not  found  w. 

w  bereft  of  the  Word  of  God. 

Above  physical  w,  lie  the  higher 

Who  w  to  be  mortal,  or 

met  the  growing  w  of  humanity. 

the  broader  w  of  humanity, 

Good  health  and  .   .   .  are  the  common  w 

and  these  w  have  wrought  this 

have  never  met  the  growing  w  of 

application  of  its  Principle  to  human  w. 

Contemplating  these  important  w. 


known  historically  as  Lovewell's  W\ 

towards  the  close  of  the  W'  of  1812. 
war 
and  oppression 

Mil-  285-10    Bloodshed,  w,  and  oppression 
beginning  of 

'02.     3-21    than  the  beginning  of  w. 
close  the 
Pan.    13-15    to  close  the  w  between  flesh  and  Spirit, 

My.    18-23    to  close  the  w  between  flesh  and  Spirit, 
divorce  and 

My.  268-11    Divorce  and  w  should  be  exterminated 
268-17    will  eliminate  divorce  and  w. 
ending  of  the 

My.  281-22    *  on  the  ending  of  the  w, 
fornilddble  in 

Pan.    1-5-  3    will  be  as  formidable  in  w  as 
for  tlie  Union 

Ret.    21-11    throughout  the  w  for  the  Union, 
Is  waged 

Rel.    56-12     W-  is  waged  between  the  evidences  of 
learn 

Mis.  xii-  6    "learn  w  no  more," —  see  Isa.  2;  4. 
maice 

My.  278-  5    may  learn  to  make  w  no  more, 
no  more 

My.  286-  4    that  there  be  no  more  w, 
on  religion 

My.  234-24    a  w  on  religion  in  China 
opposed  to 

Kfy.  284-24    and  religiously  opposed  to  w, 
preventinp; 

My.  286-12    for  the  purpose  of  preventing  w 
refers  to  tiie 

Pan.    14-28    refers  to  the  w  between  United  States  and 
vill  end 

My.  281-28    W'  will  end  when  nations  are  ripe  for 
withi  Spirit 

Un.    36-14    as  the  flesh  at  w  with  Spirit ; 


gioneer  signs  and  ensigns  of  w, 
eliefs  that  w  against  Spirit, 
C.  S.  and  the  senses  are  at  w. 
at  w  with  ttie  omnipotent  ! 
Science,  and  the  .   .   .  senses,  are  at  w 
w  l)etween  the  flesh  and  Spirit, 
that  death  is  at  w  with  Life, 
w  between  China  and  .Japan, 
at  w  with  the  testimony  of  the 
before  we  can  successfully  w  with 
at  w'  with  this  Mind, 
"Convulsion,  carnage,  w  ; 
*  in  no  wi.se  at  w  with  society  ; 
chapter  sub-title 
W-  is  in  itself  an  evil, 
W-  is  not  in  the  domain  of  good  : 
w  weakens  power  and  must  finally 
w  between  Russia  and  Japan  ; 
chapter  sub-title 

In  this  chamber  is  memory's  w, 
I  am  patient  with  the  newspaper  w 


Mis. 

xii-  1 

2-29 

101-  8 

134-22 

172-26 

188-11 

217-23 

Pul. 

2-16 

No. 

6-26 

'00. 

8-22 

Hea. 

1.5-15 

Po. 

27-  1 

My. 

93-3 

277-  2 

278-25 

278-27 

278-27 

279-24 

286-  2 

wardrobe 

Mis. 

159-16 

wares 

My. 

151-  1 

warfare 

all 

Pul.     3-13    heavenly  assurance  ends  all  w, 
Christian 

Mis.    40-26    In  this  Christian  w  the  student 

281-19    whatever  ...  in  the  Christian  it-" 
Ret.    44-23    which  must  always  lie  in  Christian  w. 
Christian's 

be  valiant  in  the  Christian's  w, 


nw 


outmasters  it,  and  ends  the  w. 
not  by  inhuman  w,  but  in 
so  long  as  .  .  .  the  w  is  not  ended 
they  have  a  long  w  with  error 


Mis.  1.55-11 
ends  the 

Mis.  102-30 
inhuman 

Peo.    11-  8 
Is  not  ended 

Mis.    85-24 
long 

Mis.  215-24 
my 

Mis.  180-  3    and  strive  to  cease  my  w. 
no  such 

No.    23-22    no  such  w   against  Himself. 
our 

Mis.  139-10    weapons  of  out  w —  II  Cor.  10."  4. 

Pul.    12-23    in  our  w  against  error, 
perpetual 

Mis.    56-17    mingling  in  perpetual  w 
shadow  of  the 

Pul.    20-15    type  and  shadow  of  the  w  between 
spiritual 

Ret.    86-  1    energize  wholesome  spiritual  w, 
theological 

Pul.    51-18    *  implements  of  theological  w, 
this 

'00.    10-  7    provided  this  w  is  honest 
unprecedented 

Mis.  246-19    in  this  most  unprecedented  W. 
whole 

Mis.  285-16    the  whole  w  of  sensuality 


the  w  with  one's  self  is  grand  ; 
No  w  exists  between  divine 


Mis. 

118- 

-25 

My. 

180- 

-30 

warm 

Pul. 

&-  9 

49- 

-16 

63- 

13 

Po. 

10- 

3 

46- 

2 

53- 

9 

My. 

68- 

18 

75-20 

124-  9 

337- 

5 

warmed 

Mis. 

343- 

10 

Pul. 

9-10 

warmest 

My. 

189- 

-  1 

warming 

Mis. 

316-23 

My. 

268- 

28 

291- 

9 

warmth 

Mis. 

331- 

8 

342- 

5 

My. 

342- 

1 

warn 

Mis. 

309-18 

Un. 

57- 

4 

My. 

64-20 

warne 

d 

Mis. 

24- 

27 

No. 

41- 

3 

warning 

Mis. 

210- 

8 

212- 

10 

254- 

3 

301- 

17 

Man. 

28- 

10 

Ret. 

80-18 

Pul. 

15- 

15 

warnings 

•01. 

18- 

4 

warns 

Ret. 

73- 

19 

warped 

Mis. 

7,5-19 

Ret. 

88- 

20 

No. 

14-  1 

appliances  w  this  house, 
brought  here  in  w  weather, 
brought  here  in  w  weather, 
We  proffer  thee  w  welcome 
thy  rosebud  heart  rests  w 
More  softly  w  and  weave 

*  auditorium  is  of  a  w  gray, 

*  and  w  as  the  day  was, 
willing  hands,  and  w  hearts. 
We  proffer  thee  w  welcome 


\V'  by  the  sunshine  of  Truth, 
w  also  our  perishless  hope, 

w  wish  of  men  and  angels. 


IV  marble  and  quenching  volcanoes  ! 
heart  of  humanity  w  and  winning. 
w  the  marble  of  politics 

w  and  sunlight  of  prayer 
their  fading  w  of  action  ; 

*  to  the  pleasant  w  within 

w  students  against  falling  into  the 
w  mortals  of  the  approach  of  danger 

*  Fearlessly  does  she  w  all  her 

God  IV  man  not  to  believe 
w  the  people  to  beware  of 

placards  «'■  people  not  to 
remember  the  reiterated  W 
Should  not  the  loving  tv, 
without  this  word  of  w 
and  the  iv  of  Holv  Writ  : 
this  if  will  be  within  him 
and  yet  have  given  no  w. 

woeful  w  concerning  C.  S. 

tv  you  of  "personality," 

if  this  term  is  w  to  signify 
should  not  be  so  w  as  to 
neither  tv  nor  misconceived. 


WARRANT 


1047 


WATCHING 


warrant 

J{(l.    65-11  have  no  w  in  the  gospel 

75-24  There  is  no  w  in  common  law 

'03.    11-  7  awaits  with  w  and  welcome, 

My.  2t>&-  5  under  ttie  w  of  the  ijcripturea ; 

Warren  Street 

A/y.  175-20    macadamize  a  portion  of  VV-  S' 

war-rent 

/•".    71-20    Ou'-flagl     O  soldier-shroud  I 
warreth 

Mis.  124-  8    which  w  against  Spirit, 

warring 

*  to  w  men  tiie  Prince  of  Peace, 

*  became  divided  into  w  sects  ; 


I'ul.    83-29 
My.    40-15 

warriors 

.Mis.  177-15 

wars 

Mis. 
Uct. 
•00 


real  and  consecrated  w7 


Mortal  thought  «•■  with  this 
w  with  Love's  spiritual  compact, 
after  a  series  of  w  it  was  taken 
will  .   .   .  end  w,  and  demonstrate 
all  that  w  against  Spirit 


102-28 

47-  2 

13-13 

.\ly.  279-18 

339-28 

Wash.  (State) 

(see  Seattle) 
wash 

Mis.  326-23 

398-20 

lirl.    46-26 

Pult     7-10 

17-25 

Po.     14-24 

washed 

Mis.  153-13 

246-11 

358-16 

r/n.      3-11 

washes 

Pfo.     9-  9    baptism  of  Spirit  that  w  our  robes 
washing 

Put.    27-22    *  Mary  w  the  feet  of  Jesus, 
Pro.     9-  4    w  away  the  motives  for  sin  ; 
w  the  Way-shower's  feet 
w  it  clean  from  the  taints  of 


to  w  their  feet. 
Shepherd,  w  them  clean. 
Shepherd,  w  them  clean, 
and  with  power  to  w  away, 
Shepheril,  w  them  clean. 
Shepherd,  w  them  clean. 

w  in  the  waters  of  Meribah, 
would  have  w  it  divinely  away 
"«'•  in  the  blood  of —  see  Rev.  7: 
and  have  w  their  robea  white 


Un. 

50-  6 

Put. 

39-17 

A'o. 

8-21 

'00. 

2-  8 

15-27 

'01. 

14-21 

Po. 

3-  8 

14. 


My.  101-  3 
228-20 

Washington 
D.  c. 

Mis.  304-  2 
306-15 


*  1505  Penna.  Ave.,  W',  D.  C. 

*  1505  Penna.  Ave..   U'-,  D.  C, 
Rcl.     4-  9    Henry  Moore  Baker  of  H^-,  D.  C. 
Pul.    63-  1     *  The  Republic,   W',  D.  C, 

89-19    *  Post,   W-,  D.  C. 
My.  136-16    .suit  at  law  in   U'-,  D.  C, 
199-9    chapter  sub-title 
203-  2    chai)ter  sub-title 
311-25    When  I  was  last  in  W-,  D.  C, 

A/is.  .304-17    *  it  will  return  to  W- 
304-19    *  \y-  will  bi-  i\s  home. 
'00.      1-20    Philadelphia,   \V  ,  Baltimore. 
My.  157-15    *  National  Library  Building  in  W' 
Washington  (see  also  Washington's) 

GCOFKC 

Mis.  305-30    *  the  inauguration  of  George  U'- 
Ret.     2-25    death  and  burial  of  George  H'-. 

Washington's 

.My.  148-12    February  22—  ll'-  birthday. 

waste 

a/is.  127-  6  watering  her  v  place.'', 

230-21  and  worse  than  if  its  years. 

Pul.    22-20  her  w  places  budded 

49-10  *  and  vet  from  a  barren  «'• 

My.     3-11  ahroan  in  Zion's  w  places, 

18-  3  watering  her  tf  place.s, 

166-  6  Ifehgioiis  may  w  away, 

223-15  not  ."ufflcienttime  to  it-  on  them  ; 

waste-basket 

My.  231-16    committed  to  the  !/•  by 

wasted 

Mis.  127-30  kind  word  ...  Is  never  w. 

13S-  4  The  time  ...  is  worse  than  if, 

324-25  only  to  find  the  lights  all  w 

My.    80-  7  ♦when  if  unto  death 

231-  9  stmis  of  money,  worse  than  w. 

303-13  not  u-  in  certain  directions. 

wasting 

Mis.  230-  8    Three  ways  of  w  time, 

watch 

Mis.    87-26    To  w  and  pray. 

98-14    to  w  with  eager  joy  the 
10*-30    W-  and  pray  for  self-knowledge  ; 


watch  ilifjjii// 

A/»s.  110-  7    You  need  also  to  w\  and  pray 
114-  7    teachers  of  C.  8.  need  to  w 
114-  8    w  that  these  be  not 
114-21    Scientists  cannot  iv  too  sedulously, 
117-21    w  that  each  step  be  taken, 
154-26     W-  diligently  ;    never  desert  the  post 
291-31    keeps  not  w  over  his  emotions 
315-17    w  well  that  they  prove  sound  in 
335-23    when  the  Watcher  bids  them  w, 
342-29    they  w  the  market, 
343-  1    Let  us  w  and  pray 
343-23    If  their  reapj)earing, 
356-30    (Jherish  humility,  "w," — A/a».  26 .41. 
368-  9    *  keeping  w  above  His  own." 
•387-13    not  from  those  who  ti-  and  love. 
389-21    If  and  pray. 
Man.    16-  9    we  solemnly  promise  to  w,  and  pray 
28-15    to  w  and  make  sure  that  the 
40-12    should  daily  w  and  i)ray 
83-17    w  well  that  they  prove  sound  in 
We  should  w  and  pray 
*  I  u-  the  flow  Of  waves  of  light. 
If.  and  pray  for  the  amelioration  of 
"Work —  work —  work —  w  .and  pray." 
W'  !  till  the  storms  are  o'er 
one  must  w  and  pray 
3-  8    u^-  thy  chair,  and  wish  thee  here  ; 
4-20    w  and  pray. 

6-  8    not  from  those  who  w  and  love. 
39-12    will  u"  to  cleanse  from  dross 
My.    61-  3    *  To  w  the  tran.sformation 

119-29    w  and  pray  for  the  spirit  of  Truth 

128-30     W-,  anff  pray  daily  that 

130-  2     W-  and  guard  your  own  thoughts 

143-  1     W-  and  pray  that  God  directs  your 

184-25    Love,  holding  unwearied  if  over  a 

193-  5    privilege  remains  mine  to  w 

195-  8    to  work  more,  to  u  •  and  prav  ; 

213-20     W'-  your  thoughts,  and  see  w"hether 

232-14    I  .lav  unto  all.  W"—MaTk  13;  37 

232-28    rioes  that  w  accord  with 

232-31    watching  against  a  negative  w, 

233-  1    alias,  no  w, 

233-  3    something  to  »/•  in  yourself, 

233-  5    prevents  an  effective  u ••  ? 

233-  9    mstead  of  putting  out  your  w? 
233-21    w  to  know  what  his  errors  are  ; 
233-23    w  against  such  a  result? 

234-  4    I  cannot  w  and  pray  while 
2,54-  6     H'-,  pray,  demonstrate. 

358-  5    "  H'-  and  pray.—  Matt.  26:  41. 
358-10    you  need  to  w  and  pray 

watch-care 

Ret.     6-  3    *  especially  entrusted  to  her  w, 

watched         ' 

Mis.      1-  3  w  the  appearing  of  a  star  ; 

Ret.    89-20  he  w  and  guarded  them 

'02.    15-23  when  the  steadfast  stars  u-- 

Po.    18-  1  u  •  in  the  azure  the  eagle's 

My.  232-16  he  would  have  u-,~  Luke  12.-  39 

276-  3  Since  Mrs.  Eddy  is  jf. 

Watcher 

^[is.  ,3.35-23    when  the  W-  bids  them  watch, 
watcher 

Mis.  117-27    of  the  more  provident  w. 
watchers 

His  converse  with  the  «•• 

without  w  and  the  doors  unbarred  I 


Mis.  324-  1 
32.5-30 

watches 

My.  276-  3 

watch-fires 

'0.'.     16-15 

watchful 

Mis.    12-15 

319-11 

321-  1 

'01.    29-6 

Po.      9-  1 

My.  213-12 

257-  4 

2S0-  5 

331-  4 


watchfulness 


as  one  w  a  criminal 

Kindle  the  u-  of  unselfed  love, 

unless  one  be  w  and  steadfast 

Scientists  must  be  mo.st  tf . 

tf  shepherd  chants  his  welcome 

w  and  tender  care 

glance  of  her  husband's  tf  eye 

more  if  and  vigilant. 

To-day  the  w  shenherd  shouts 

*  your  «••  care  and  guidance 

*  ?>uch  u  ■  solicitude  as  Mrs.  Eddy 


Mis.  11.5-16 

lltV-23 

A'o.    33-  8 

watching 

Mis.    12-19 


constant  w  and  prayer 
!/••.  prayer,  struggles,  tears, 
struggle,  prayer,  and  w 


hence  the  need  of  w, 
1.50- -3    Sliepberd  of  I.«rael  if  over  you. 
276-13    asseinlilage  found  waiting  and  ic' 
323-  9    working  and  w  for  his  coming. 


// 


WATCHING 


1048 


WAVES 


watching 

Ret.    23-15 
Pul. 
'00. 
'01. 
Po. 


I  was  waiting  and  w  ; 
and  w  for  rest  and  drink, 
but,  w  tliem,  I  discern 
praying,  w,  and  working 
w  alone  o'er  the  starlit  glow, 
W-  the  husbandman  fled  ; 
*  if  1  would  care  to  do  a  Little  w 
chapter  sub-title 
If  so-called  w  produces  fear 
Can  w  as  Christ  demands 
should  not  "w  out"  mean, 
w  against  a  negative  watch, 
gaining  the  spirit  of  true  w, 
are  you  not  made  better  by  w  ? 
if  tliis  w  destroys  his  peace 
reward  .   .   .  of  w  and  praying, 

like  a  w  forsaking  his  post, 


14-16 
9-  2 

2S-  4 
8-U 

47-17 
My.  60-30 
233-9 
232-27 
232-29 
232-30 
232-31 
233-  1 
233-10 
233-22 
254-12 

watchman 

My.  221-27 

watchmen 

Mis.  368-29    tired  w  on  the  walls  of  Zion, 
watch-towers 

Mis.  370-  9    sentinels  of  Zion's  W 

watchword 

Mis.  158-21 
No.  44-27 
My.  248-  3 

watchwords 

Mis.  135-  5    Our  w  are  Truth  and  Love  ; 
water 
as  a  flood 

Pul.    14-  9 
as  a  river 

Mis.  37J-10 


waiting  for  the  w 

must  be  the  w  of  Christianity. 

Let  your  w  always  be  : 


w  as  a  flood, —  Bev.  12;  15. 


w  as  a  river,  that  he  might  cause 
baptizing  with 

Mis.  184-29    John  came  baptizing  with  w. 
battles  In 

Theology  religiously  bathes  in  w. 


Mis.  203-14 
bucl(et  of 

Mis.  353-16 
coid 

Pul.    14-17 
drop  of 

Pul.      4-18 
'02.    12-17 
drunk  on 

Mis.    48-14    made  a  man  drunk  on  w 
first 

My.  121-19    a  diamond  of  the  first  w 
Into  wine 

Mis.    74-17 
Un.    11-  5 
living 

My.  126-  7    such  as  drink  of  the  living  w. 
sweet 

Mis.    27-18    sweet  w  and  bitter?"  — Jas.  3: 11. 
this 

Hea.    13-13    one  teaspoonful  of  this  w 
tumbler-full  of 

Ret.    33-16    in  a  tumbler-fuU  of  w, 
tumblerful  of 

Ilea.    13-12    into  a  tumblerful  of  w 
vralli  on  the 

Mis.  359-18 
walk  the 

Mis.  359-15 


to  pour  a  bucket  of  w 

Give  them  a  cup  of  cold  w 

A  single  drop  of  w  may  help  to 
drop  of  w;"  is  one  with  the  ocean. 


he  turned  the  w  into  wine  ; 
He  turned  the  w  into  wine, 


until  we  can  walk  on  the  w. 
to  walk  the  w  was  scientific, 


Mis. 


Ret. 

Hea. 

Peo. 

Po. 


88-26 
152-  3 
154-  8 
203-  9 
244-20 
298-16 
345-25 
399-15 

33-16 


*  had  never  seen  w  freeze." 
ill  w  face  answeretli  to —  Prov.  27."  19. 
w  it  with  the  dews  of  heaven, 
in  w  face  answereth  to —  Prov.  27;  19. 
turn  the  w  into  wine, 
material  rite  of  w  baptism, 
baptism  not  of  w  but  of  blood, 
w,  the  bread,  and  the  wine, 
one  teaspoonful  of  the  w 
10-26    hart  panteth  for  tiie  w  brooks, 
10-  3    steam  i.s  more  powerful  than  w, 
75-22    w,  the  bread,  and  the  wine. 

watercresses 

Mis.  329-19    paddling  the  w, 
water-cup 

Po.    39-  7 

water-cure 

Mis.  378-10 

watered 

Afis.  343-10 
Ret.    95-  1 


Rose  from  a  w 


left  the  w,  en  route  for 


w  by  the  heavenly  dews  of  Love, 
w  by  dews  of  divine  Science, 
Waterhouse,  Dr.  Benjamin 

Peo.     6-  2    Dr.  Benjamin  W'  writes  : 


watering 

Mis.  127-  5    w  her  waste  places. 
My.    18-  2    w  her  waste  places, 

water-mirrors 

Mis.  330-15    shake  out  their  tresses  in  the  W  ; 

water-pots 

Put.    27-15 

waters 

bitter 

My.  132-10 


*  emblematic  of  the  six  w 


os-iv  .. 
bitter  z«' J 


waters  of  Meribah  here 
come  ye  to  the 

Mis.  149-  1    come  ye  to  the  w,—  Isa.  55;  1. 


cool 

Mis.  227-27 
Ret.    18-  3 
Po.    63-10 
deep 

Mis.  393-14 
Ma7i.    18-  8 

Pul.     \4r-21 

'01.    26-14 
Po.    51-19 
life-giving 

No.     V-  9 
living 
Mis.  207-  3 
Pul.      3-22 
many 

Pul.    11-  4 
music  of 

Po.    41-15 
of  Meribah 
Mis.  153-13 


bathes  it  in  the  cool  w 
Cool  w  at  play  with  the 
Cool  w  at  play  with  the 


ci-Ul 


Those  who  fish  in  w  deep. 
Although  walking  through  deep  vr, 
deep  w  of  chaos  and  old  night. 
I  have  passed  through  deep  w 
Those  who  fish  in  w  deep, 

are  athirst  for  the  life-giving  w 

drink  with  me  the  living  w 
living  w  have  their  source  in  God, 

as  the  sound  of  many  w, 

music  of  w  had  fled  to  the  sea, 


dg£Y/ 


washed  in  the  w  of  Meribah, 

My.  132-  9    pass  through  the  w  of  Meribah  i.  .-* 

ritualistic 

Mis.    81-15    the  ceremonial  (or  ritualistic)  w 
shall  overflow 

My.    17-1    tr- shall  overflow  the— /so.  28: 17.    .itU 
shout  3orf«fi'nr 


When  w  shout, 

which  waken  the  stagnant  w 


tift 


Po.    73-  6 
stagnant 

My.  149-30 
Still 

Mis.  207-  1    "beside  the  still  w,"—  Psal.  23 ;  2. 
227-24    green  pastures,  beside  the  still  w, 
322-15    "beside  the  still  w."— Psai.  23;  2i.,        ,, 
rest  beside  still  w.  "'(>  I^niligC // 

green  pastures  beside  still  w,  /Y  .<l 

beside  the  still  w."~  Psal.  23;  2; 


anchored  its  faith  in  troubled  w. 


357 
My.  129-26 
162-26 
troubled 

My.  152-  3 
upon  the 

My.  247-25    cast  your  bread  upon  the  w 
will  be  pacified 
Pul.    14-24    The  w  will  be  pacified, 

Mis.  203-11    w  that  run  among  the  valleys, 
Po.    70-  7    Making  its  w  wine. 
My.  126-  4    pour  wormwood  into  the  w 

Waterville  College 

My.  304-14    Boston,  Portland,  and  at  W-  C\ 

Watt's  "On  the  Mind  and  Moral  Scien 

My.  304-  8     W'  "O'  the  M'  and  M'  S'." 

wave 

Mis.    74-22  Walking  the  w,  he  proved 

211-14  rescued  from  the  merciless  w 

244-20  causing  liiin  to  walk  the  W, 

257-25  in  the  death-dealing  ?<>•. 

339-26  a  w  that  will  some  time  flood 

Ret.    60-15  C.  S.  saith  to  the  w 

Pul.    13-18  above  the  drowning  tv. 

14-25  Christ  will  command  the  w. 

23-11  *  w  of  idealism  that  has  swept 

52-21  *  w  of  materialism  an<l  bigotry 

'00'.      7-22  the  w  of  earth's  troubled  sea, 

'02.    20-  1  Ciirist  walketh  over  the  w  ; 

Po.    15-22  cannot  quench  in  oblivion's  W. 

24—10  A  w  of  welcome  birth, 

41-22  that  flowed  as  the  w, 

73-  4  hoarse  w  revisits  thv  shore ! 

73-16  Hv  the  "Hock"  or  w. 

My.  350-12  Thou  the  dark  ic  treading 
waver 

No.     7-  3  evil  influences  w  the  scales 
wavering 

Mis.  263-21 

waves 

Mis.    2.3-  9 

74-17 

206-  5 

313-19 

397-11 

Pul.    18-20 


ce. 


'H'tl 


poise  the  w  balance 

winds,  and  w,  obey  this 
He  walked  upon  tlie  w  ; 
Above  the  w  of  Jordan, 
field  w  its  white  ensign, 
'CJainst  which  the  winds  and  W 
'Gainst  which  the  winda  and  w 


■V.U 
lift 


WAVES  1049 


WAY 


waves 

Ful.    39-18 

No.    29-24 

'01.    19-18 

Po.      2-18 

8-15 

12-20 

My.  162-30 

189-10 

226-12 

232-  4 

291-24 

waving 

Ret.      4-14 
Po.    68-  9 

wavy 

yfis.  329-15 
Po.    67-16 

Way 

.Mis.  355-  1 

Chr.    53-  8 

53-11 

53-41 

Un.    63-  3 

•00.      7-16 

My.  139-12 

260-28 

260-29 

way 
after  the 

My.  285-25 

all  tbe 

Mis.    39-16 

214-16 

251-  4 

347-23 

'01.    22-19 

32-25 

A/i/.  109-  3 

aloiic:  the 

.\tis.  109-  2 
another's 

.\fis.  213-16 

any 

A/is.    79-30 

115-29 

132-27 

138-  6 

228-21 

381-24 

Ret.    87-18 

My.  138-  8 

325-14 

best 

A/is.  236-17 

My.  195-18 

better 

•Oi.    21-23 
demonstrate 
In.    55-10 
divine 

7^7.    54-  9 
.V«.     12-20 
efTrrtual 

^fis.  263-19 
everlasting 
Ml/.    33-12 
every 

Put.    80-10 

A/y.    02-28 

212-27 

every  step  of 

A/i/.  2.34-12 

general 

Rrt.    40-  2 

A/!/.    92-14 

God's 

A/y.  293-  8 
ber  own 

.\fu.  343-  4 
His 

My.  323-22 

bis 

Mis.  113-16 

129-19 

32.3-  7 

324-  2 

326-30 

14-16 

17-  8 

bonorahie 

All/.  277-  5 

In  Christian 

My.  200-20 


♦  I  watch  the  flow  Of  w  of  light. 
w  of  Bin,  sickness,  and  deatli. 
even  the  winds  and  tr\ 
w  kis.s  the  iimrnuirint?  rill 
starry  hopes  and  its  tr-  of  truth. 
'Gainst  wtiich  the  winds  and  W 
w  and  wind.s  beat  in  vain, 
go  forth  in  w  of  sound, 
commands  the  w  and  the  winds, 
the  wailing  w  will  weave 
w  over  land  and  sea, 

bending  grain  w  gracefully 
the  sea  and  the  tall  w  pine 

weaving  the  w  grass, 
shade  o'er  the  dark  w  grass. 

chapter  sub-title 

And  point  the  W' 

The  U'-  in  Science  He  appoints. 

The  ir-,  the  Truth,  the  Life 

The  U'-,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life 

Christ,  the  W-,  the  Truth,  and  the 

nearing  tlie  \V\  the  Truth,  and  the  Life, 

the  W-,  in  word  and  in  deed, 

the  IF-,  the  Truth,  and  the  Life. 


'01. 


after  the  w  which  they—  Acts  24.-  14. 

aJway"—  all  the  w.  —  Matt.  28:  20. 

meant,  all  the  w  through, 

all  tlie  w  from  the  Pacific 

if  it  he  uphill  all  the  w, 

that  one  and  one  are  two  all  the  w 

all  the  w  up  to  it.s  preparation  for 

All  the  w  mortals  are  experiencing 

all  along  the  w  of  her  researches 

chastened  and  illumined  another's  w 

which  in  any  w  obligates  you  to 
if  you  in  any  w  indulge  in  sin  ; 

*  "If  we  have  in  any  w  misrepresented 
conforming  to  society,  in  any  w, 
or  in  any  w  takes  coK'nizance  of, 
or  in  any  iv  or  iiuiiuicr  disposing  of, 
never,  in  any  ur,  to  trespass  upon 
not  for  my  benefit  in  any  w, 

*  Command  me  at  any  time,  in  any  w, 

best  w  to  overcome  them, 

best  w  to  silence  a  deep  discontent 

Does  this  critic  know  of  a  better  w 
"the 
demon-strate  "the  w"  —  John  14;  6. 

and  learn  the  divine  w. 
This  divine  w  impels  a 

met  In  the  most  effectual  w. 

in  the  w  everla-stlng."—  Psal.  139  .'24. 

*  socially.  Indeed  every  w. 

*  to  a.Hsist  us  in  every  w  possible  ; 
by  hindering  in  every  w 
the 
and  guide  them  every  step  of  the  w 

and  taught  iti  a  general  w, 

*  has  In  a  general  u  ■  been  familiar  ; 

believed  that  .   .   .  was  God's  vc. 

*  works  arounc]  a  question  In  her  own  w 

*  to  reveal  to  us  His  w. 

commits  his  w  to  God, 
will  always  find  somebody  In  his  ir-. 
Stranger  wending  his  u-  clownward. 
and  he  makes  his  w  into  the  streets 
groped  his  ir-  from  the  dwelling  of 
misleads  the  traveller  on  his  w 
to  meet  the  sad  sinner  on  his  w 

in  a  w  honorable  and  satisfactory 
Science 
for  you  know  the  w  In  C.  S. 


way 

in  divine  Science 


A/(i-.  3 
In  no 

Mis.    97-12 
Rrt.    67-22 
In  Spirit 

Un.    55-13 
Interesting 

My.  332-21 
In  tbe 

Mis.  197-10 


to  mark  the  w  in  divine  Science. 

It  is  in  no  w  allied  to  divine  power. 
It  was  in  no  w  contingent  on 

"The  w,"  in  Spirit,  is— John  14 .-6. 

*  in  a  most  interesting  w. 


Ret. 
Put. 
Pea. 
Po. 
My. 


m  the  w  which  Jesus  marked  out 
208-18    in  the  w  of  God's  appointing. 
215-16    in  the  w  of  His  appouitment, 
358-17    in  the  w  w  hich  Jesus  marked  out. 
400-23     In  the  w  Thou  hast, 
14-28    in  the  w  everlasting."—  Psal.  139.-  24 
59-12    *  in  the  w  peculiar  to 

in  the  w  that  our  Lord  has  appointed 
In  the  w  Thou  hast. 

*  to  lead  you  in  the  w, 

*  despite  the  obstacles  put  In  the  if ' 

*  in  the  w  of  gratifying  the  passion.^ 


3-28 

69-11 

45-20 

91-24 

93-12 

In  tbe  flesh 

L'n.    55-11 

I  see  tbe 

Mis.  347-19    I  see  the  w  now. 
Is  narrow 

My.  202-27    The  w  is  narrow  at  first. 
Its 
Mis.  267-20    while  the  left  beats  its  w  downward. 


"The  w,"  in  the  flesh,  \s—John  14 .6. 


Un.     7-12 

No.      .3-  6 

Po.    vi-  1 

My.  112-29 

100-15 

lead  the 

Mis.  389-  4 

Po.    21-13 

light  the 

My.  345-28    light  the  w  to  the  Church  of  Christ. 
literal 

Mis.  169-15    interpreted  in  a  literal  tr*. 
living 
My.  191-25    lights  the  hving  w  of  Life. 
192-12    lights  the  living  w  to  Life, 
loiter  by  the 
My.    11-4 
Love  Is  tbe 

'01.    35-10 
make 

Mis.    99-27 
mistaken 

My.  211-  6    This  mistaken  w,  of  hiding  sin 
mysterious 

My.  205-  9    *  "God  moves  in  a  mysterious  w 
narrow 

the  straight  and  narrow  v  ; 
sweet  secret  of  the  narrow  w, 
enter  the  strait  and  narrow  w, 
sweet  secret  of  the  narrow  w, 
Strait  and  narrow  w  of  Truth. 


which  had  eaten  its  w  to  the 
foe  who  stands  in  its  w. 

*  found  its  w  into  print, 
has  won  its  w  into  the 
cuts  its  w  through  iron 

"■  point  to  heaven  and  lead  the  w." 

*  point  to  heaven  and  lead  the  w." 


*  stumble  or  loiter  by  the  w. 
Love  is  the  w  alway. 
make  w  for  health,  holiness. 


A/is. 


245-28 

389-19 

'01.    2S-  6 

Po.      4-1 S 

My.  104-  2 

no 

Ret.    82-18 
'01.    31-15 
My.  2.80-28 
no  other 

Mis.    11-28    since  they  permit  me  no  other  if 
1S5-I5    no  other  w  under  heaven 

in  no  other  w  can  we  reach 
this  manner  and  in  no  other  w 
I  see  im  other  w 
no  other  w  of  settling  difficulties 


This  fact  interferes  in  no  w 

in  no  u  •  except  in  the  interest  of 

In  no  w  nor  manner  did  I  request 


234-10 
86-23 
5-15 

277-  7 


Ret. 
'00. 

novel 

Mis.  1.39-24 

Pul.    59-  4 

obstructs  the 

Mis.    39-27    what  most  obstructs  the  w .' 
Wliatever  obstructs  the  if. 


in  a  circuitous,  novel  \c\ 
in  a  somewhat  novel  if. 


32.8-23 
of  escape 

A/is.  11.3-18 
Pan.     12-14 
of  healing 

Mis.  244-23    w  of  healing  and  salvation. 
of  Life 

Un.    ,55-13 

No.    35-10 

My.  191-25 

of  salvation 

Mis.    11-12    the  sure  tf  of  salvation, 

211-  3    Christ  points  the  w   of  salvation. 
Pul.    70-22    *  u  •  of  salvation  cietnonstrated  by  Jesu3 
No.    28-14    C.  S.  is  the  u  •  of  salvation 
'01.    28-22    is  indeed  the  w  of  salvation  from  aU 
My.     9-18    *  w  of  salvation  through  Christ." 


there  is  a  w  of  escape  from 
the  w  of  escape  from  sin. 


"the  If"  of  Life,  Trnth,  — John  14;  6. 
He  who  pointed  the  w  of  Life 
lights  the  hving  w  of  Life. 


way 
of  salvation 

My.    37-  1 
58-20 
of  talking 

Mu-  343-  2 
of  tlie  Lord 
Mis.  246-24 


WAY 


*  w  of  salvation  of  all  men 

*  demonstrable  w  of  salvation. 

*  She  has  a  rapt  w  of  talking, 


1050 


see  Prov.  13;  15. 


miss  the  ur  of  Truth  and  Love. 
the  life-giving  w  of  Truth, 
strait  and  narrow  w  of  Truth, 
even  the  w  of  Truth  and  Love 


the  w  of  the  Lord,  —  Mail.  3  .•  3 
of  the  transgressor 

Mis.  261-14    w  of  the  transgressor 
of  tlie  unchrlstly 

Pul.    21-23    Go  not  into  the  w  of  the  unchristly, 
of  Trutti 
Mis.  356-31 
Un.    5.5-16 
My.  104-  2 
232-  6 
of  wisdom 

My.  356-21    chapter  sub-title 
one 
Mis.  220-  3    a  good  rule  works  one  w. 
Bet.    86-  4    but  one  w  of  doing  good, 
86-  5    but  one  w  of  being  good, 
Hea.     5-19    in  one  w  or  another, 
one's 

Mis.  117-28    He  illumines  one's  w 
opens  a 

Rud.     8-21    but  opens  a  w  whereby, 
open  tlie 
Mis.  317-29    divine  Love  will  open  the  w 
My.  357-19    open  the  w,  widely  and  impartially, 
opposite 

Mis.  220-  3    a  false  rule  the  opposite  w. 
other 
Mis.  215-10    not  seek  to  climb  up  some  other  W, 

No.    44-  9    To  climb  up  by  some  other  w 
Pan.     6-  4    never  disappear  in  any  other  w. 
My.  152-15    or  do  I  climb  up  some  other  w? 
359-10    any  other  w  than  through  my 
our 

Mis.  215-18    infantile  conception  of  our  w  ; 
out  of  the  flesh 

No.    33-26    show  them  that  the  w  out  of  the  flesh, 
paved  the 

My.  176-  6    the  dear  South  paved  the  w 
perfect 

'00.    14-16    perfect  w,  or  Golden  Rule  : 
plain 

Un.     9-  8    Jesus  has  made  the  w  plain, 
pointing  the 
Mis.  327-23    the  Stranger  is  pointing  the  w. 
No.    28-12    If  Science  is  pointing  the  w, 
points  the 

'02.     6-24    metaphysics  points  the  w, 
point  the 
Mis.  213-  7    point  the  w,  shorten  the  process, 

357-30    to  help  them  and  point  the  w. 
Ret.    8.5-19    God's  finger  to  point  the  w. 
prepares  the 

My.    12-24    *  God  prepares  the  w  for 
preparing  the 

My.  345-30    They  are  preparing  the  w  for  us." 
reveal  "the 

reveal  "the  w," — John  14."  6. 


Mis.  308-  9 
right 

Mis.    65-17 
My.  232-  6 
right  of 

My.  232-  6 

rugged 

Mis.  398-  4 

Ret.    46-10 

Pul.    17-  9 

Hea.    19-24 

Po.    14-  8 

My.  201-24 

some 

Mis.  236-26 

300-19 

Ret.      1-  5 

94-  4 

Un.      9-  6 

spiritual 

'02.    10-20 
that 

My.  317-19 
their 


the  right  w  of  treating  disease? 
The  rigtit  w  wins  the  right 

wins  the  right  of  w, 

All  the  rugged  w. 
All  the  rugged  w. 
All  the  rugged  w. 
along  the,  nigged  w. 
All  the  rugged  w. 
All  the  rugged  w. 

in  some  w  or  at  some  step 
liable,  in  some  ur,  to  be  printed 
in  some  w  related  to 
At  some  period  and  in  some  w 
some  time  and  in  some  w, 

finds  the  more  spiritual  w, 

*  wouldn't  express  it  that  w." 


Mis.    8.5-31  to  learn  their  iv  out  of  both 

26.5-  8  make  mistakes  and  lose  their  W. 

284-12  no  danger  of  mistaking  their  W. 

331—  3  committing  their  iv  unto  Him 

342-  4  their  rv  was  material  ; 

353-29  helping  others,  go  their  w. 

Ret.    16-  4  pushing  their  w  through  the  crowd 

My.  355-24  their  w  is  onward. 


way 

the  only 

Mis. 

60-  8 

Ret. 

73-17 

thereto 

'01. 

3.5-18 

thine 

own 

Mis. 

328-  3 

this 

Mis. 

347-15 

Ret. 

24-  7 

Un. 

9-10 

My. 

14.5-22 

360-21 

Thou  hast 

Po. 

43-21 

thy 

Mis. 

157-  6 

157-22 

268-32 

Pul. 

53-13 

Po. 

29-  3 

My. 

170-23 

274-27 

to  escape 

Mis. 

105-11 

to  heaven 

Mis. 

268-  6 

344-27 

to  holiness 

'01. 

14-14 

treacherous 

Po. 

43-17 

true 

Ret. 

94-8 

Truth 

,  is  the 

'02. 

10-24 

unfettered 

Ret. 

9-26 

unfolded  the 

My. 

348-19 

weary 

Mis. 

395-22 

Po. 

58-  7 

wicked 

Ret. 

14-27 

My. 

33-11 

'wildered 

Po. 

70-22 

wisdom's 

Po. 

23-20 

wise 

Mis. 

90-18 

My. 

248-11 

won  the 

My. 

163-  4 

your 

Mis. 

117-31 

My. 

104-22 

Mis. 

39-25 

64-  3 

74-12 

75-  2 

75-  3 

96-  1 

132-15 

155-26 

323-22 

359-23 

Un. 

37-  1 

58-13 

No. 

7-11 

No. 

12-17 

•02. 

2-9 

16-15 

Hea. 

16-27 

My. 

43-32 

72-28 

81-20 

140-  3 

257-14 

292-  6 

321-  3 

349-18 

wayfarer 

Ret. 

70-  9 

waymarks 

Mis. 

21.3-15 

Ret. 

27-11 

ways 

and  means 

Mis. 

66-17 

98-11 

153-  1 

WAYS 


the  only  w  to  destroy  them  ; 
This  is  the  only  w  whereby 

Patient  faith  the  w  thereto? 

Make  thine  own  w  ; 

One  says.  Go  this  w  ; 
discovery  came  to  pass  in  this  W. 
but  this  w  is  not  the  path  of 
if  in  this  w  I  can  serve 
in  this  w  God  will  bless 

Just  the  w  Thou  hast : 

He  .   .   .  will  direct  thy  w. 
"Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 
"Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 

*  "Arise,  go  thy  w  : —  Luke  17;  19. 
Pursue  thy  w, 

Commit  thy  w  unto —  Psal.  37;  5. 
thy  w  may  be  known —  Psal.  67;  2 

showing  us  the  w  to  escape 

pointing  the  w  to  heaven, 
point  out  the  w  to  heaven 

so  hinder  our  w  to  holiness. 

Rough  or  treacherous  w. 

acknowledging  the  true  w. 

Truth,  is  the  w. 

*  her  own  unfettered  w  I 

God  unfolded  the  w, 

to  shun  my  weary  w, 
to  shun  niy  weary  w, 

any  wicked  w  in  me,  —  Psal.  139  ;  24. 
any  wicked  w  in  me, —  Psal.  139;  24. 

Shine  on  our  'wildered  w. 

Guide  him  in  wisdom's  w  1 

Break  the  yoke  ...  in  every  wise  w. 
put  an  end  to  falsities  in  a  wise  w 

won  the  w  and  taught  mankind 

Be  sure  that  God  directs  your  w  ; 
guiding,  and  guarding  your  w 

In  what  w  is  a  Christian  Scientist  an 
w  he  made  for  mortals'  escape. 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 
Christ  was  "the  w,"  —  John  14;  6. 
Life  and  Truth  were  the  w 
the  w  of  man's  salvation 

*  by  the  w,  from  Mrs.  Eddy,  also." 
by  w  of  The  C'  S'  Journal; 

The  w  winds  and  widens 

The  w  is  absolute  divine  Science  : 

declared  himself  "the  w"  —  John  14;  6. 

Christ  as  "the  w,"  —  John  14;  6. 

and  the  w  out  of  it ; 

"the  w,  the  truth, —  John  14;  6. 

The  Science  .   .  .  is  on  the  w, 

"I  am  the  w." — John  14;  6. 

"  I  am  the  w,  —  John  14  ;  6. 

*  The  w  out  of  the  wilderness 

*  w  the  Christian  Scientists  began 

*  in  a  «'■  there  was  no  mistaking. 

a  «'"  that  they  knew  not  ; —  Isa.  42;  16. 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 
the  w  pointed  out, 

*  in  a  w  connected  with  your  work, 
"the  w,  the  truth,  —  John  14;  6. 

signs  for  the  w  in  divine  Science 

so  profit  by  these  w, 

valuable  to  me  as  w  of  progress. 


God's  perfect  w  and  means, 
in  finding  w  and  means  for 
his  material  w  and  means. 


WAYS 
ways 

and  means 

Mis.  204-17    human  policy,  w,  and  means. 
212-13    human  Sfrisi-  of  w  and  means 
215-  8    sense  of  Cod's  w  and  means, 
357-  3    w  and  means  of  personal  sense. 
Ret.    52-  2    to  fiinl  new  w  and  means 
'01.    2'>-  5    providing  w  and  mean.s  for  others. 
My.  208-26    confidence  in  His  w  and  means 
253-  3    with  tlie  w  and  means  of  the 
God's 
Mis.  102-17    God's  «'•  are  not  ours. 

158-  3    (iod's  w  are  not  as  our  ways  ; 
215-  8    material  sense  of  Cod's  w 
Ret.    64-17    (iod's  w  and  works  and  thoughts 
Xo.    21-18    because  by  it  we  Io.se  God's  w 
bleher 

Ret.    48-29    has  led  to  higher  w,  means,  and 
His 
Mis.  361-32    His  w  are  not  as  our  ways. 
Rud.    10-26    ackn(nvl.-df,'c  Cod  in  all  His  w. 
No.    18-  3    nor  ackiiowled^'cd  God  in  all  Hia  w. 
My.  208-26    confidence  in  His  w  and  means 
many 

My.    84-28    *  is  notable  in  many  w. 
mental 

I'ul.    15-  4    and  expose  evil's  fiidden  mental  w 
miKhty 

(n.    10-21    calculation  of  His  mighty  w, 
multitudinous 

R(t.    .50  10    shown  me,  in  multitudinous  w. 
of  Christianity 

Rud.    17-15    w  of  Christianity  have  not  changed. 
of  God 

Rii.    31-  5    vindicating  "the  w  of  God"  — J^oft  40;  19. 
of  living 

.\ty.  345-27    more  etherealized  w  of  living. 
other 

'0.2.    10-29    in  other  w  than  by  walking 
My.  277-  2    chapter  sub-title 
our 
Mis.  158-  3    God's  ways  are  not  as  our  w  ; 
30I-.32    His  ways  are  not  as  our  w. 
self-destroyinR 

Un.    5.5-16    self-destroying  w  of  error 
social 

My.  163-13    cannot  show  my  love  ...  in  social  w 
three 

Mis.  230-  8    Three  w  of  wasting  time. 
Thy 

f^n.     5-28    parts  of  Thy  w,"—  see  Job  26;  14. 
My.  229-27    Thy  w  are  not  as  ours. 
thy 
Mis.  175-32    remember  God  in  all  thy  w, 
'01.    35-1     Hi  all  thy  !/'•  acknowledge  Him,— Prop.  3; 
Pen.    12-12    acknowledge  only  God  in  all  thy  w, 
wisdom's 

R(t.    90-25    walk  steadfastly  in  wisdom's  w. 
your 
Mis.  236-14    follow  God  in  all  your  ti'." 

Mis.    78-14  *  "w  that  are  vain" 

138-  5  wilderness  or  w  of  the  world. 

222-30  U-,  means,  and  potency  of  Truth 

My.  210-18  chapter  sub-title 

way-seeker 

Pan.    12-19  w  gains  and  points  the  path. 
Wayshower 

Mnn.    1.5-16  through  Christ  Jesus  the  W- 
Way-shower  {see  also  Way-shower's) 

Mis.    30-16  W-  illustrated  Life  unconflncd. 

162-19  He  was  the  H'-. 

206-28  understand  and  oI)ev  the  11'-, 

328-22  He  .   .    .  who  follows  the  \V\ 

Ret.    26-  8  Our  great  H'-.  steadfast  to  the  end 

In.    55-9  Tie  wa.^  the  H'- : 

My.     4-10  how  many  are  following  the  W? 

19-25  Those  words  of  our  holv   IV'-. 

140-22  God's  W  .  Christ. 

.349-17  great  \V\  invested  with  glory, 

Way-shower's 

My.  Itil-  3    washing  the  W-  feet 
wayside 

Mis.    99-.32  .Tesus  fought  by  the  W, 

150-22  the  w  is  a  sanctuary, 

163-10  and  taught  by  the  w, 

337-26  by  the  w.  in'humhle  homes, 

357-13  seeds  of  Truth  fall  by  the  w, 

Ao.      3-23  to  sow  by  the  H-  forthc  way-weary, 

Po.    47-16  Weary  of  sowing  the  w 

Mu-  ls.5-12  by  the  w,  or  in  our  homes. 
wayward 

Mis.    11-10    did  not  cease  teaching  the  w  ones 


1051 


WEAR 


w. 


way-weary 

\o.      3-23    to  sow  by  the  wayside  for  the  w, 

weak 

Mis.  227-15  w,  pitifully  i)Oor  objects 

233-21  is  a  poor  shift  for  the  w  and  worldly 

254-12  grows  w  with  wickedness 

262-18  strengthening  the  w, 

288-10  A  ra.sh  conclusion  ...  is  w  and  wicked 

32S-26  and  strengthen  the  w. 

345-15  ■*  fit  oidy  for  women  and  w  men  ;" 

385-23  the  flesh  was  w.  and  doomed 

Man.    5.5-15  this  w  member  shall  not  be 

Pul.     4-  1  *  "ur  and  inhrm  of  purpose." 

A'o.    44-17  U'-  hand  outstretched  to  God. 

'00.    10-20  individuals,  w  provinces,  or  peoples. 

01.     2-11  may  suit  the  w  or  the  worldly 

IS-  4  «■•  criticisms  and  woeful  warnings 

Po.    48-18  the  flesh  was  w,  and  doomed 

My.  2.S7-12  poor  shift  for  the  u-  and  worldly. 

342-15  ■*  not  be  understood  that  I  mean  ! 

342-15  "■  for  w  she  was  not. 

weaken 

Mis.    53-14    You  only  w  your  power  to  heal 
Ilea.    13-  1    so  w  both  points  of  action  ;  . 

weakened 

My.  227-  4    as  one  who  never  w  in  his 

weakens 

'01.    15-10    The  resistance  to  C.  S.  w 
My.  278-27    war  w  power  and  must  Anally  fall, 

weakly 

Pn.    4.3-16    Heacon  beams— athwart  the  !i>-, 
weak-minded 

Pro.    13-24    *  fit  only  for  women  and  w  men." 

weakness 

Mis.    10-21  their  strength  made  perfect  in  u-. 

30-24  fossil  of  .   .   .  U-,  and  superstition. 

64-  1  Jesus  iissumed  .   .   .  the  w  of  flesh, 

138-18  to  know  that  human  strength  is  w, 

200-22  the  touch  of  w,  pain,  and 

206-13  scientific  growth  nuuiifests  no  w, 

245-15  Their  moveitients  indicate  fear  and  w, 

252-13  sick  thoughts  are  unreality  and  w  ; 

292-13  that  brings  to  human  w  might 

329-  4  a  w,  or  a —  virtue? 

358-14  Human  iiride  is  human  w. 

Un.    39-12  removes  human  w  by  divine  strength, 

Rud.     9-  8  will  lead  to  «■•  in  practice, 

A'o.    45-10  indicates  i/-,  fear,  or  malice  ; 

Po.     2-10  With  all  the  strength  of  w 

My.  191-  7  Persecution  is  the  w  of  tyrants 

287-  8  giving  to  human  w  strength, 

weal 

Mis.    65-  9  g»eater  subject  of  human  w 

I  .>.     3-11  Since  first  we  met,  in  w  or  woe 

My.    36-28  *  for  the  cause  of  human  w, 

213-  9  lurking  foe  to  human  u-, 

wealth 

Mis.  246-  8  to  subserve  the  interests  of  w, 

327-12  search  for  w  and  fame. 

Pul.    44-18  *  chapter  sub-title 

A'o.    43-18  from  mercenary  motives,  for  w  and 

'02.    17-21  to  show  man  .   .   .  the  u"  of  love. 

Ilea.    16-  7  iv  and  fame,  or  Truth  and  Love? 

My.    84-18  *  in  numbers,  w,  vigor, 

91-26  *  even  stranger  is  its  increase  in  w. 

2.52-28  allurements  of  w,  pride,  or  i)Ower  ; 

265-29  !/'•  should  be  governed  by  honesty, 

291-14  enfolded  a  w  of  affection, 
wealthy 

Mis.  ix-  7  among  my  .   .   .  students  few  were  w. 

Pul.  60-18  *  gift  of  a  u-  Universalist 

'02.  15-17  My  husband,  .   .   .  was  considered  jf, 

^fy.  97-18  *  evidently  w  congregation 

weaned 

'0(1.    II-  7  w  me  from  this  love 
weapon 

.\lis.    99-10  Fear  is  the  w  in  the  hands  of 

Rii.     2-13  w  had  been  bestowed  by 
weapons 

Mis.  139-10  w  of  our  warfare—  II  Cor.  10;  4. 

204-  9  error  yields  up  its  w 

351-  7  w  of  the  silent  mental  malpractice. 

Pul.    84-  3  •  with  the  w  of  peace. 

wear 

Mis.  224-21  shall  not  w  upon  our  sensibilities; 

303-16  If  ever  I  w  out  from  serving 

340-  9  win  and  u-  the  crown  of  the  faithful. 

'00.     8-12  u"  the  purloined  garment  as  his  own. 

My.    83-10  *  Scientists  frequently  w  a  small  pin, 

339-23  only  those  .  .  .  should  w  sackcloth. 


WEARIED 


1052 


WEIGHED 


Have  I  w  you  with  the  mysticism 
lest  ye  be  w  —  Heb.  12 ;  3. 

w  and  wiokeflness  of  mortal  existence, 
Amusement  or  idleness  is  w. 
Beguile  the  lagging  hours  of  w 

W'  no  earthly  chain. 


wearied 

Pan.    13-25 
My.  196-21 

weariness 

Mis.    53-  8 

Man.    60-10 

Po.    35-  2 

wearing 

Pa.    34-19 

wearisome 

Po.    32-20    comfort  my  soul  all  the  w  day. 
My.  189-19    fables  flee  and  faith  grows  w, 

weary 

Mis.    84-24    turn  one,  like  a  w  traveller,  to 
85-  2    To  the  battle-worn  and  w 
125-12    not  stand  waiting  and  w  ; 
144-18    great  rock  in  a  w  land  :" —  Isa.  32;  2. 
153-  4    not  W  in  well  doing." —  see  Gal.  6;  9. 
155-  8    woo  the  w  wanderer  to  your  door, 
159-26    w  wings  sprung  upward  ! 
208-14    to  the  w  and  heavy-laden,  rest. 
236-  7    w  with  study  to  counsel  wisely 
263-10    great  rock  in  a  w  land,"—  Isa.  32;  2. 
341-15    w  pilgrim,  unloose  the  latchet  of 
395-22    For  joy,  to  shun  my  w  way, 
Man.    60-11    rest  the  w  and  heavy  laden. 
Ret.    33-  6    till  I  was  w  of  "scientific  guessing," 
Pul.    14—15    w  wanderers,  athirst  in  the  desert 

20-19    great  rock  in  a  w  land." —  Isa.  32  ;  2. 
56-15    *  hope  and  comfort  to  many  w  souls. 
Pan.    12-17    may  run  and  not  w, 

'02.    19-16    To  the  burdened  and  w, 
Hea.     2-10    *  "I  am  w  of  the  world, 

2—11    *  and  the  world  is  w  of  me ; 
11-  8    w  of  matter,  it  would  catch  the 
Po.  vii-14    *  a  balm  to  the  w  heart. 

34-  5    dear  remembrance  in  a  w  breast. 
41-  5    Where  the  w  and  earth-stricken 
47-13    The  w  of  body  and  brain? 
47-14    W-  of  sobbing,  like  some  tired 
W'  of  sowing  the  wayside 
to  shun  my  w  way, 
*  rare  lures  for  w  hearts, 
the  winds  would  w, 
never  w  of  struggling  to 
rest  their  w  wings  amid  the 
shall  run  and  not  be  w, 
their  footsteps  are  not  w  ; 


My. 


47-16 
58-  7 
93-14 
106-16 
150-13 
182-27 
254-  8 
355-24 

weather 

Mis.  198-31 

Pul.    49-16 

63-13 

My.  275-20 

weave 

Mis.  99-  5 
228-18 
377-  2 
Po.    5.3-  9 


suffered  from  inclement  w, 
brought  here  in  warm  w, 
brouglit  here  in  warm  w. 
Either  my  work,  ...  or  the  w 


To  w  one  thread  of  Science 
to  w  an  existence  fit  for 
to  w  a  web  of  words 
More  softly  warm  and  iv 
My.  232-  4    waiting  waves  will  w  for  you 

weaves 

Mis.  390-15  The  verdant  grass  it  w  ; 
Po.  55-16  The  verdant  grass  it  w  ; 
My.  252-  6    w  webs  that  ensnare. 

weaving 

Mis.  329-15    w  the  wavy  grass. 
My.  154-17    w  the  new-old  vesture 

web 

woven  ...  in  the  w  of  history, 
to  weave  a  w  of  words 


Mis.  145-27 
377-  2 

webs 

My.  232-  5 
252-  7 


their  winning  w 
which  weaves  w 


of  life 

that  ensnare. 


My  heart  has 
"My  heart  has 


Webster  {see  also  Webster's) 
Daniel 

Mis.  345-18  Daniel  W'  said,  ' 

Peo.    13-27  Daniel  W-  said  : 

Mis.    68-21  According  to  W\  metaphysics  is 

Rud.     2-  1  definitions  ...  as  given  by  W-, 

No.      9-27  according  to  IV- ,  it  is 

Pan.     2-10  According  to  W-  the  word  "pantheism' 
Webster's 

Pan.     2-12  W'  derivation  of  the  English  word 

'01.     3-10  W-  definition  of  God, 

wedded 

Aits.  151-25  w  to  the  spiritual  idea, 

276-22  w  to  a  purer,  higher  affection 

277-  1  is  w  to  their  love, 

342-10  w  to  a  higher  understanding 

'00.    11-  7  w  me  to  spiritual  music, 

My.  2Q9-  4  man  w  to  the  Lamb, 


wedding 

'00.    15-19 
My.  153-28 

wedlocii 

Mis.  285-13 

297-19 

My.  268-26 

Wednesday 

Man.    31-18    W 


a  w  garment  new  and  old, 
the  w  of  this  Word  to  all 

chapter  sub-title 
voluntarily  entered  into  w, 
the  Science  of  w. 


My. 


evening  meetmga. 

31-20  part  of  the  W'  evening  services, 

47-23  at  the  W'  evening  meeting. 

90-11  on  the  first  W'  of  December. 

96-  1  No  W'  Evening  Lectures. 

96-  3  shall  not  appoint  a  lecture  for  W' 

79-24  *  chapter  sub-title 

134-21  *  At  the  W'  evening  meeting 


Wednesday  Meetings 

Man.  122-  1    heading 

weds 

Un.    17-  8    man  thus  w  himself  with  God, 

weeds 

Mis.  343-14 
343-20 


noxious  w  of  passion,  malice,  envy, 
w  of  mortal  mind  are  not  always 
weelc  (see  also  week's) 

Mis.  243-11    in  less  than  one  w. 

convened  in  about  one  w 
will  continue  not  over  one  w. 

*  A  w  ago  Judge  Hanna  withdrew 

*  having  remained  over  a  w 
Only  last  w  I  received  a 
and  obeyed  throughout  the  w, 

*  special  effort  during  the  coming  w 

*  centre  of  the  stage  this  w. 

*  fitting  close  to  a  memorable  w. 

*  crowding  Boston  the  last  w 

*  descended  upon  Boston  .   .   .  last  w 

*  incidents  witnessed  during  the  w 


Man. 
Pul. 

'00. 
'01. 
My. 


350-14 
90-12 
45-23 
60-13 
10-23 
11-18 
25-3 
75-  4 
81-25 
82-  8 
97-26 
97-30 

weelc-days 

My.    90-  3 

weelily 

My.  152-31 
334-  9 

weeli's 

Mis.  135-14 


*  Sundays  or  on  w 

sending  to  you  w  flowers 

*  w  issue  of  the  C'  S-  Sentinel, 


Is  it  a  cross  to  give  one  w  time 


weeliS  {see  also  weeks') 

Mis.  110-15     W'  have  passed 


Ret. 
'02. 
My. 


242-23 

243-  9 

256-19 

372-  8 

378-4 

50-  7 

15-21 

52-32 

66-  5 

74-28 

237-  3 

weeks' 

Mis.  349-  5 

ween 

Mis.  393-  6 
Po.    51-11 

weep 

Mis. 


nto  months, 
one  ounce  in  two  w, 
bandages  to  remain  six  w, 
from  one  to  two  w  previous 
In  two  w  from  the  date 
in  a  few  w  returned 
lasting  barely  three  w. 
Six  K,'"  I  waited  on  God 

*  w  lengthened  into  months  ; 

*  During  the  past  two  w 

*  Within  two  w  we  have  had 
in  the  Sentinel  a  few  w  ago, 

included  about  .  .  .  three  w  time, 


Paints  the  .limner's  work. 
Paints  the  limner's  work. 


I  w 
I  w 


Pul. 
'00. 


170-  5 
279-  6 
279-  7 
7-11 
8-  25 
13-16 
67-13 


Po 

weepetli 

Mis.  275-  8 

weeping 

Po.      9-  8 
My.  161-10 

weigh 

Mis. 


47-  2 
167-10 
280-  5 
280-10 
71-  1 
14-  1 


Ret. 

Pan. 

weighed 

Mis.  5-28 
280-  9 
280-10 
288-  7 
312-  3 
365-  5 
Ret.    40-18 


w  over  the  graves  of  their 

and  am  too  apt  to  w 

with  those  who  w, 

he  would  not  w  over  it, 

not  Science  for  .   .   .  the  good  to  w. 

promise  to  such  as  wait  and  w. 

Beside  you  they  walk  while  you  w\ 

where  w  the  faithful,  stricken 

w  alone  that  the  vision  is  fled, 
There  shall  be  w  —  Luke  13;  28. 

w  over  two  hundred  pounds 
How  niticli  does  lie  if? 
«'■  the  thoughts  and  actions 
I  would  not  w  you, 
monuments  which  if  dust, 
w  a  sigh,  and  rise  into 

jf  down  as  is  mortal  thought 

You  have  come  to  be  w  ; 

nor  liave  you  w. 

and  if  by  spiritual  Love, 

w  in  the'scah;  of  God 

w  in  tlie  balances  of  Go4  "  '  "■  "  "-»  " 

and  w  twelve  pounds.       '"'    *»»-ii    .tivft 


I 


WEIGHED 


1053 


WELL 


weighed 

Un.  29-21 
No.  18-13 
A/f/.  291-16 

weighing 

Mis.    4t>-19 

weighs 

Mis.  119-16 

293-12 

Rvri.      9-18 

Ml/.  277-18 

weight 

Mis.    46-17 

47-  3 

47-11 

255-  7 

281-25 

361-18 

372-  4 

A/an.    59-  5 

/J(?<.    87-24 

95-  9 

No.    34-16 

Mj/.  146-30 

350-16 

weights 

.Mis.  327-20 

weighty 

.)//.s-.  227-11 

welcome 

Mis.     18-  5 

206-  6 

306-  7 

321-  2 

A/on.    59-15 

59-20 

6-  7 

12-  2 

41-  2 

51-13 

17-  9 

2-  9 

11-  7 

20-25 

10-  3 

24-10 

41-23 

60-22 


Ret. 


Pul. 
•01. 
'02. 


Po. 


My. 

42-20 

52-12 

72-  6 

74-27 

154-23 

170-12 

170-13 

257-  4 

290-22 

313-31 

337-  5 

welcomed 

.Mis.  251-  8 

311-  3 

Pul.    51-22 

'02.      1-20 

My.    86-  I 

99-  8 

173-20 

188-22 

welcomes 

Man.    59-16 

.My.  133-  2 

346-  4 

welcoming 

Mtin.    59-14 

My.    21-21 

66-25 

welding 

I'ul.    56-16 

welfare 

Mis.  152-14 
228-  4 
315-16 
4.1-11 
72-  4 
82-21 
90-22 
21-19 
50-  1 
82-26 
10-30 
10-31 


Man. 
Ret. 


Pul. 


My. 


w  or  touched  bv  physicality. 
when  w  in  tlie  tjalaiice, 
w  iu  the  .scales  of  divinity, 

not  w  equally  with  Ilim, 

W  mightily  in  the  scale 

w  in  the  scales  of  God 

«'■  against  hi.s  healing  power  ; 

Whatever  tv  in  the  eternal  .scale 

to  throw  the  w  of  his  thoughts 

and  carry  about  this  w  daily  :' 

witl'.otit  consciou.^ne.ss  of  iis  i/-? 

to  throw  the  w  of  thought  and  action 

I  felt  the  w  of  this  yesterday, 

lay  aside  every  w. —  Ilcb.  12;  I. 

had  not  one  feather's  w 

lose  some  w  in  the  scale  of 

bear  the  w  of  otliers'  burdens, 

*  For  heavy  is  the  «■■  of  ill 
falls  with  its  leaden  w 
He  lays  his  whole  iv  of  thought, 
u'"  of  anguish  which  they  blindly 

lay  down  a  few  of  the  heavy  w, 

to  get  their  w  stuff  into  the 

and  w  these  spiritual  signs 
the  Father  and  Mother's  w, 

*  u'"  suggestions  of  events 
chants  nis  w  over  the  cradle 
The  Leader'.s  \V\ 
The  Local  Members'  W-. 
The  needy  were  ever  w. 
Wake  freedom's  u- . 
contrasted  with  its  present  w 

*  w  others  who  have  different 
and  to  IV  him  home, 
haste  to  meet  and  to  «••  it. 
awaits  with  warrant  and  w, 
good  people  w  Christian  Scientists. 
We  proffer  thee  warm  w 
A  wave  of  U'"  birtli, 
to  w  the  nmrmiir  it  gave? 
Wake  freedom's  w, 

*  inspires  you  to  w  all  mankind 

*  affords  me  great  [)lcasiin'  to  w 

*  w  the  fact  of  the  spreading 

*  open  wide  in  w  to  nobility. 

*  and  ns  such  they  are  w. 

I  ((••  tlie  means  and  methods, 
BclovrrI  Brethren  : —  IV'  home  I 
M'-  to  Pleasant  View, 
watchful  shepherd  shouts  his  w 
:;■•  you  where  no  arrow  wounds 
not  «'•  in  my  father's  house. 
We  proffer  thee  warm  w 

has  w  you  to  Concord 
Christian  Pcientisls  will  be  w, 

*  comproniisis  liave  been  w. 
be  w  and  sustained. 

*  is  doubly  w. 

*  is  w  within  our  midst 
my  heart  w  each  and  all. 
heart  of  a  Southron  has  w  me. 

w  to  her  seats  in  the  church. 

w,  many  pardons  for  the  penitent. 

*  w  it  as  another  opportunity  for 

W    STR.WOERS. 

*  w  their  brethren  from  far  and  near, 

*  w  her  children  and  giving 

*  W-  Christianity  and  Science, 

for  the  If  of  her  children, 

whose  «•■  thou  hast  promoted, 

to  look  after  the  if  of  his  students, 

strive  to  promote  the  it-  of  all 

To  disregard  the  w  of  others 

ea^e  and  tc  of  the  workers. 

w  and  happiness  of  her  children 

not  indifferent  to  the  w  of  any  one. 

*  to  promote  the  if  of 

*  upon  which  depends  the  tf  of 

*  their  own  individual  if  is  closely 

*  {jeneral  w  of  the  Cause. 


welfare 

My.  11-13 
280-  6 
325-  3 

well 

Mis.  vii-  2 
vii-  5 
5-  1 
9-  5 
25-25 
33-10 
33-28 
36-  7 
38-26 
42-18 
61-  2 
54-17 
69-18 

70-  9 

71-  2 
72-23 
84-  2 
96-19 

110-21 
111-  3 
115-31 
122-25 
124-20 
130-21 
136-18 
143-10 
153-  4 
156-  8 
175-  6 
184-  7 
192-13 
216-14 
218-29 
219-23 
220-  6 
220-15 
224-  4 
226-  7 
238-20 
241-  6 
242-24 
248-27 
249-11 
249-13 
252-20 
253-12 
255-23 
265-24 
269-27 
273-12 
273-31 
27,5-  7 
280-14 
283-19 
2S4-  2 
288-21 
290-19 
315-18 
326-24 
333-12 
334-  5 
344-  4 
347-32 
354-27 
355-  7 
365-20 
378-  5 
380-  5 
Man.  28-17 
32-20 
63-18 
64-  1 
83-17 
90-18 
21-13 
24-15 
33-  6 
34-12 
40-11 
6^27 
67-21 
79-  1 
81-14 

85-  2 

86-  9 
91-  5 
23-  9 
28-  9 

9-  5 
9-  9 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


*  result  in  our  if. 

•  solicitude  for  the  w  of  the  nations 

•  called  to  iiiciuire  of  his  if 

♦  To  read  it  w  ; 

*  thy  If  made  choice  of  friends 
Tliifl  work  w  done  will  elevate 

\V-  is  it  that  the  Shejdierd  of  Israel 

omniscience  means  as  w,  all-science. 

as  w  as  in  the  manhood  of  Ciod, 

for  sickness,  aii  w  as  for  sin, 

Beasts,  as  w  as  men, 

to  be  healed  by  it  and  keep  w 

I)r()ves  to  have  been  w  done, 

physically  as  w  as  .sj)iritually, 

Must  I  study  .   .  .  in  order  to  keep  w 

In  one  hour  he  was  w\ 

belief,  was  removed,  the  man  was  if. 

when  I  am  not  entirely  w  myself  i' 

as  w  as  the  material  universe. 

as  if  as  by  speaking,  the  whole  truth. 

from  sickness  as  w  as  from  sin. 

We  may  w  unite  in  thanl^Lsgiving 

work,  w  done,  would  dignify  angels. 

of  your  own  as  w  as  of  others'  sms. 

■'  W'  done,  good  and —  Matt.  25;  23. 

It  is  w  that  C.  S.  has  taken 
should  know  w  whereof  he  speaks. 

\o\i  can  If  afford  to  give  me  up, 

w  known  physicians,  teachers, 

not  weary  in  w  doing." —  see  Gal.  6;  9. 

All  is  w  at  headquarters, 

may  w  be  likened  to  the 

in  body  as  w  us  in  mind. 

w  knowing  the  omnipotence  of 

"laying  on  of  hands,"  as  if. —  Ileb.  6;  2. 

"Pretty  w,  1  thank  you  I" 

and  immortal  .Mind  makes  w  ; 

"Vou  are  «  ■,  and  you  know  it  ;" 

"I  am  w,  and  1  know  it." 

W'  may  we  feel  woimdeti  by  our 

clergyman's  son  returned  home —  w. 

Let  one's  life  answer  w  these 

as  w  as  sin  of  every  sort. 

leaving  the  patient  w. 

(".  S.  .   .   .  made  me  i^'', 

w  known  that  I  am  not  a  spiritualist, 

as  If  as  my  intimate  acquaintances. 

physic;dly,  as  w  as  spiritually, 

*  cliapter  sub-title 

for  sickness,  as  w  as  for  sin. 

Those  who  abide  bv  them  do  w. 

uy  knowing  the  willingness  of 

as,  If  as  the  better  part  of 

more  than  one  jjcrson  can  w  accomplish. 

it  were  w  to  lift  the  veil 

we  imagine  all  is  if  if  we 

as  w  as  its  morals  and  Christianity. 

each  one  to  do  his  own  work  if, 

as  w  as  thine  own, 

knew  that  this  person  was  doing  w, 

watch  w  that  they  prove  .sound 

W'  might  this  heavenly  messenger 

in  matter  as  u)-  as  Sjjirit? 

Astrology  is  w  in  its  place, 

"Very  if,"  the  teacher  replied  ; 

is  w  paid  by  the  umpire. 

strength  for  a  flight  w  begim, 

the  acme  of  "if  done  :" — Matt.  25;  21. 

spiritual,  as  if  as  physical,  effects 

returned  apparently  w, 

as  ic'  as  governs  the  universe, 

perform  the  functions  .   .   .  w. 

They  shall  ...  be  u-  educated. 

provided  these  rooms  are  if  located. 

shall  be  w  educated, 

watch  w  that  they  prove  sound 

lessons  by  a  w  qualihed  teacher 

It  is  if  to  know,  dear  reader, 

discovery  how  to  be  w  myself, 

as  it  has  been  w  called. 

all  sickness,  as  w  as  sin, 

dressed  herself,  and  was  w. 

.As  tr-  expect  to  determine, 

collective  as  u"  as  individual. 

against  .   .   .  the  human  race  as  w  as 

so  apparent  as  to  be  w  understood. 

doing  their  own  work  w. 

Note  If  the  falsity  of  this 

utterance  may  w  be  called 

How  w  the  Shakespearean  tale  " 

As  «••  might  you  declare 

tasks  are  done —  u  •  done 

It  was  w  that  the  brother 


WELL 
well 

Pul.    13-15  serpent  of  sin  as  ;;;•  as  of  sickaess  I 

25-  2  *  cooling  ...  as  w  as  heating 

36-  8  *  Europe  as  w  as  tliis  country. 

46-25  *  as  w  as  looking  into  tlie 

48-  1  *  w  placed  upon  a  terrace 

48-29  *  as  w  as  the  hero  who  killed  the 

51-19  *  is  very  w  known. 

59-17  *  w  adapted  for  its  purpose, 

61-16  *  practical  as  w  as  poetic, 

62-  2  *  w  and  favorably  known 

62-  7  *  economy  of  space,  as  w  as 

63-  8  nourish  trees  as  w  as  souls," 
66-17  *  w  suited  to  satisfy  a  taste 
71-19  *  It  is  w  known  that  Mrs.  Eddy 
72-18  *  yet  have  been  perfectly  w ." 

Rud.     1-12  misapprehension,  as  w  as  definition. 

15-20  w  assimilate  what  has  been  taught 

No.     V-  5  as  w  as  voluntary  error. 

3-17  to  keep  himself  w  informed. 

9-11  God  will  w  regenerate 

19-  2  spiritual,  as  w  as  physical, 

28-15  I  consider  w  established. 

28-16  present,  as  iv  as  the  future, 

42-28  Here  a  skeptic  rnigtit  w  ask 

'00.      2-27  W-,  all  that  is  good. 

12-23  It  were  w  if  we  had  a  St.  Paul 

'01.     7-19  as  U'"  as  infinite  Person, 

9-30  worketh  w  and  healeth  quickly, 

13-  9  not  IV  to  maintain  the  position 

13-10  w  that  we  take  possession  of 

21-  2  understanding,  and  works  as  w. 

28-24  w  to  know  that  even  Christ 

'02.     3-14  It  is  w  that  our  government, 

Hea.     8-  7  sickness  as  w  as  sin, 

Peo.     2-28  nations  as  w  as  individuals, 

7-  3  on  the  body  as  w  as  on  history 

10-10  It  were  w  if  the  sister  States 

10-16  divine  as  w  as  human. 

11-  6  disease  as  w  as  sin  ; 

Po.    vi-23  *  as  w  as  many  poems 

27-20  Thy  work  is  done,  and  w  : 

My.     v-10  *  w  for  earnest  .   .  .  Scientists  to 

24-28  *  as  w  as  this  can  be  done 

30-  5  *  w  over  thirty  thousand  people 

40-32  *  as  w  as  by  her  teachings, 

41-29  *  for  our  sakes  as  ur  as  for  her  own  ; 

45-  3  *  as  «'■  as  in  the  ultimate 

46-25  *  Bible  and  our  textbook,  as  W  as 

52—  6  *  as  w  as  her  instructions, 

59-  9  *  as  w  as  of  healing, 

62-  2  *  "  W-  done,  good  and— Matt.  25  .•  23. 

66-15  *  so  w  situated  for  church  purposes 

69-  1  *  church  is  unusually  w  lighted, 

75-  1  *  we  cannot  w  withhold  our 

90-17  *  readily  grasped  by  sicli  or  w. 

97-  5  *  making  tlie  patient  w. 

97-  6  *  w  witliout  the  use  of  medicine. 

98-26  *  might  w  be  proud. 

108-  2  succeeds  as  w  in  healing  his  cases 

124-13  "w  done"— Matt.  25;  23. 

134-11  work  w  done  should  not  be  eclipsed 

145-16  *  "I  am  as  w  as  I  ever  was." 

158-22  Most  men  and  women  talk  ;/-, 

162-21  "  W-  done,  good  and—  Ara».  25  .•  23. 

180-21  in  justice,  as  w  as  in  mercy, 

187-  2  spiritually  ai  w  as  literally, 

100-32  It  were  to'  for  the  world  if 

202-13  "  W-  done,  good  and—  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

207-21  "  W-  done,  thou  good  and—  Matt.  25;  21. 

215-  3  knew  w  the  priceless  worth  of 

222-20  It  is  w  ttiat  thou  canst  unloose 

22.5-  4  "  W-  done,  good  and  —  Matt.  25 ;  23. 

227-16  consider  w  ttieir  abiUty  to  cope  with 

246-  7  must  be  W  educated 

252-  9  you  do  to  yourselves  as  w, 

256-  6  strict  observance  or  note  w. 

261-11  guarding  and  guiding  w  the 

264-  4  kind  enough  to  speak  w  of  me 

208-31  man  meaning  woman  as  w, 

275-15  Wtiereas  the  fart  that  I  am  W 

302-14  It  is  a  fact  W  understood 

307-10  tliat  word,  as  tr'  as  other  terms 

318-20  He  held  him.self  W  in  check 

319-26  *  These  dates  are  very  w  fixed 

323-  1  *  what  Mr.  Hates  has  so  w  written 

330-19  *  as  IV  as  by  Wilmington  newspapers 

345-10  *  "W-,  electricity,  engineering, 

35.5-12  to  religion  as  W  as  to  politics, 

well-behaved 

^Tl|.    93-  9  *  the  intelligent,  and  the  w. 
well-being 

Afis.  170-20  no  more  important  to  our  w 

Rud.    12-20  requisite  for  the  w  of  man. 

Aly.    81-  2  *  air  of  w  and  of  prosperity 


1054 


WENT 


well-born 

Pul.    48-26  *  many  another  w  woman's. 
well-bred 

'01.    30-29  *  honest,  sensible,  and  w  man 
well-conducted 

My.  175-15  w  jail  and  state  prison, 

well-defined 

My.  301-21  w  instances  of  the  baneful 
well-doing 

My.     3-  5  demands  w  in  order  to  ■ 

well-dressed 

My.    95-17  *  w  body  of  people. 

97-17  *w,  good-looking,  eminently 
well-earned 

My.    47-20  *  w  joy  that  is  with  us  now. 

well-equipped 

My.  319-  9  and  w  scholarship. 

Wellesley  College 

Un.     6-20  though  a  graduate  of  W-  C', 

well-established 

Pul.    51-16  *  will  affect  the  w  methods. 
well-informed 

My.  309-  2  aw,  intellectual  man, 

welling 

Mis.    1-12  w  up  from  infinite  Truth 

Ret.    80-19  w  up  into  unceasing  spiritual 

My.  186-11  IV  up  from  the  infinite 

well-kept 

Pul.    49-27  *  to-day  a  strikingly  w  estate 

Afy.  277-  9  and  sound,  w  treaties. 

well-known 

Pul.    72-14  *  a  number  of  w  physicians. 

My.  145-20  w  fact  makes  me  the  servant  of 

well-mannered 

AHs.  275-28  The  servants  are  w, 

well-meaning 

Pul.    80-21  *  caused  an  army  of  w  people 

'01.    29-12  because  w  people  sometimes 

well-nigh 

Aly.     v-25  *  revealed  God  to  w  countless 

318-  2  w  constituted  a  new  style  of 

well-to-do 

My.    87-  8  *  congenial,  quietly  happy,  w, 

93-  8  *  save  the  moderately  w, 

well-tried 

Mis.  200-25  calm  of  Paul's  w  hope 

wending 

Mis.  323-  7  W  his  way  downward, 

went 

Mis.    30-28  "There  w  up  a  mist  — Gen.  2;  6. 

61-15  *  I  w  once  to  a  place  where 

153-  6  w  forth  before  His  people, 

162-30  like  him  he  w  forth,  simple  as 

163-  3  he  w  about  doing  good. 

180-13  my  heart  w  out  to  God, 

208-22  I  w  astray  :—  Psal.  119;  67. 

242-30  if  she  w  without  it  twenty-four  hours 

279-17  'They  tv  seven  times  around 

327-  1  Wlien  I  w  back  into  the  house 

370-  5  they  w  away  and  took  counsel 

375-19  *  I  W  on  to  study  each 

Man.    17-  2  w  into  deliberations  over  forming  a 

18-  8  little  Church  w  steadily  on. 
Ret.     8-  6  w  to  her,  beseeching  her 

8-21  w  to  my  mother,  and  once  more 

13-20  if  I  IV  to  Him  in  prayer, 

16-13  Many  pale  cripples  w  into 

16-13  who  w  out  carrying  them 

19-  5  I  IV  with  him  to  the  South  ; 
38-23  while  this  w  on. 

40-  8  I  w  to  the  invalid's  house. 

89-10  they  W  for  liturgical  worship, 

93-  1  .lesus  w  about  doing  good. 

Pul.      6-19  *  I  W  witli  my  husband, 

6-20  *  lie  M'"  out  under  the  auspices 

33-22  *  or  whither  he  ;/'• 

36-15  *  w  to  her  peculiarly  fatigued. 

60-  3  *  new  order  .   .   .  !/•■  into  operation. 

Ilea.    11-22  as  matter  w  out  and  Mind  came  in 

Pen.    13-21  Ills  pure  faith  w  up  througti 

My.    4.5-19  '*  Hun  who  w  before  you 

76-  1  *  it  IV  without  saving  that  thft 

117-  3  "What  w  ye  out  for-  Matt.  11 ;  8. 

302-28  w  alone  in  my  carriage 

313—24  I  never  w  into  a  trance 

320-25  *  !/'■  into  matters  of  detail 

343-22  *  she  w  on, 


wept 

Mis. 

386-22 

Ret. 

9-12 

14-30 

Put. 

7-11 

Po. 

50-  7 

71-16 

MU. 

11»-13 

Wesley 

I'ul. 

28-23 

West 

My. 

74-  2 

193-  6 

241-13 

323-  7 

west 

My. 

63-28 

WEPT 


She  that  has  w  o'er  thee, 
Afterward  [  u\  and  prayed 
the  oldest  church-iiieiiibers  W. 
as  he  w  over  .Jenisaleiii  ! 
She  that  has  U'"  o'er  ttiee. 
Ye  who  have  w  fourscore 
Mary  of  old  w  because 

*  Robertson,  IV',  Bowring, 

*  from  abroad  and  from  the  far  W' 
work  for  all,  from  Kast  to  H'", 

*  from  a  Christian  Scientist  in  the  W' 

*  by  some  minister  in  the  far  W'. 


'from  the  w,—  Psal.  107;  3. 
Westerly,  Rhode  Island 

liil.    40-  5    Lyceum  Club,  at   W',  R-  I\ 

Western  and  western 

Mis.  275-26    wonder  of  the  iv  hemisphere. 

276-  4    lil<e  all  else,  was  purely  H'' 
^fy.    74-  1     *  tr'  sections  of  tfiis  (■(iuiitry. 

197-13    ready  hands  of  our  far  W'  students, 
Western  States 

Put.    89-23    *  heading 

Westminster  Catechism 

ltd.    10-  6    as  with  the  W-  C-  ; 

wet 

Po.    27-18    with  bripht  eye  w, 
My.  326-16    where  with  w  eyes  the  Free  Masons 
whate'er 

W'  thy  mission,  mountain 
\V'  thy  mission,  mountain 
W'  the  gift  of  joy  or  woe, 
peace  is  thine,   U'  betide. 


1055 


WHEAT 


Mis.  392-10 
Po.    20-14 

2a-  8 

79-  5 

Whatcley's  Logic 

.\[y.  304-  8    book  title 
whatever  (scr  also  whate'er) 

Aits.     8-19    H'"  purifies,  sanctifies,  and 
\V-  envy,  hatred,  revenge 
W  these  try  to  do, 
W'  manifests  aught  else  in  its 
w  is  of  Clod,  hath  life 
W'  is  wrong  will  receive  its 
had  no  faith  w  in  the  Science, 
discord  of  «•"  sort. 
W-  is  humanly  conceived 
W-  is  real  is  right  and  eternal ; 
from  itself,  from  w  is  false. 
W'  seems  material, 
w  tends  to  impe<le  progress. 
w  or  whoever  opposes  evil, 
w  belittles,  befogs,  or  belies 
abhor  w  is  base  or  unworthy  : 
w  is  possible  to  God,  is  pos.sible  to 

190-22    impersonal  evil,  or  u-  worketh  ill. 

198-29    «'•  seems  to  punish  man  for 
w  denied  and  defleil  their 
W'  his  rtom  de  plume  means, 
W'  man  sees,  feels,  or 
w  else  may  appear, 
and  at  w  cost. 

249-  5    drug  had  no  elTect  upon  me  w." 

2.59-  3     U'-  appears  to  be  law. 

w  else  seemeth  to  be  intelligence 
So,  u'"  we  meet  that  is  hard 
«'■  may  come  to  you,  remember  the 
W-  intoxicates  a  man, 
in  II"  form  it  is  made  manifest, 
since  ic"  is  false  should  disappear. 
w  is  unlike  the  risen,  immortal  Love  ; 
pays  u'"  he  is  able  to  f)ay 
w  is  connected  therewith, 
W'  obstructs  the  wa.v, 
a  satisfaction  with  xr  is  hers. 
W'  else  droops,  sprinir  is  gay  ; 
U'-  simulates  power  and  Triith 
I  use  no  druus  «■•, 
w  is  wrongfully-minderl  will 
would  say  that  w  saves  from  sin, 
.     W  rebuked  hypocrisv 
Man.    4:V-  9     \\'-  is  remiisite  for  either 
Ret.    32-  ,S    learned  tnat  w  is  loved  materially, 
C  S.  shuns  ic"  involves  material 
W'  diverges  from  the  one  divine  Mind, 
vr-  else  claims  to  be  mind, 
W'  errs  is  mortal, 
to  avoid  »•■  follows  the  example  of 
Un.    22-16    W-  exists  nuist  come  from  God, 
W-  Cometh  not  from  .   .   .  Spirit, 


10-  4 

10-  6 

12-26 

26-  2 

33-  2 

33-16 

40-18 

71-21 

71-30 

89-26 

102-24 

ll.'>-27 

119-16 

121-17 

147-21 

183-13 


199-17 
216-14 
228-21 
236-28 
236-29 


260-1!) 

281-18 

281-28 

28.S-32 

289-  5 

•290-10 

292-17 

300-30 

309-19 

328-23 

329-  3 

329-18 

334-  8 

348-19 

367-  9 

367-28 

374-  7 

4:v-  9 

32-  .S 

47-10 

56-  5 

56-21 

59-15 

6.>-18 

22-16 

22-19 


whatever 

Un.  24-25 
25-10 
28-19 
54-12 
21-10 
50-26 
57-13 
57-14 
65-  9 
73-23 
9-28 

13-  4 
16-17 
16-26 

7-22 
16-  5 
24-  5 
27-  4 
37-25 
45-  8 
10-27 
11-22 

14-  1 
4-24 

10-19 
11-  9 

14-  8 

15-  1 
13-21 
22-27 
31-25 

1-15 
9-30 
6-20 
4-31 
12-22 
52-21 
74-31 
87-27 
90-  7 
107-25 
128-27 
128-31 
154-30 
153-17 
180-12 
220-  1 
2.50-27 
271-24 
277-18 
278-30 
285-  8 
291-11 
296-  4 
299-12 
301-26 
321-14 

whatsoever 

Mis.    54-23 


Pul. 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 


•00. 


•01. 


•02. 

Hea. 
My. 


Man 
Ret 


No. 

lira. 
My. 

wheat 

.A/IS. 


66-  6 
105-29 
119-31 
128-  6 
128-  7 
128-  8 
12»-  8 
128-  9 
128-  9 
1.3.5-  1 
146-18 
235-28 
34»-4 
42-23 
69-10 
87-20 
94-  5 
94-  7 
94-10 
94-19 
31-28 
32-  9 
5-27 
6-  5 
41-14 
266-  8 


79-  6 
117-  5 
172-  4 
214-29 
71-24 
71-2.1 
J\/l/.  Ill -11 
124-30 


Ret. 


W-  matter  thus  affirms  is 

w  it  appears  to  say  of  itself  is 

W-  camiot  be  taken  in  by  mortal  mind 
To  admit  that  sin  has  any  claim  W, 
shun  w  would  i.solate  us  from 

*  and  w  is  likely  to 

*  W-  may  be  thought  of  the  peculiar 

*  w  difference  of  opinion 

*  w  attitude  Uoine  may  assume 

*  She  placed  no  credit  w  in  the 
w  militates  against  health, 

W'  saps,  with  human  belief, 

W'  is  said  and  written  correctly 

snatch  at  w  is  progressive, 

draw  no  lines  w  between 

w  He  knows  is  made  manifest. 

He  is  extension,  of  w  character. 

is  in  reality  no  claim  w. 

w  is  unlike  God  ; 

to  ostracize  tv  uplifts  mankind, 

\V-  promotes  statuesque  being, 

w  strips  off  evil's  di.sguise 

nature  of  w  is  unlike  good, 

w  is  real  must  proceeil  from. 

w  sways  the  sceptre  of  self 

«'•  turns  mortals  away  from 

w  is  spoken  of  in  the  Scriptures. 

you  purchase,  at  w  price,  a 

conquers  him,  in  U'"  direction. 

receive  no  sen.se  w  of  it. 

held  fast  to  w  is  good, 

W'"  seems  calculated  to  displace 

W'  enlarges  man's  facilities 

W  manifestation  we  see. 

W'  is  not  divinely  natural 

W'  needs  to  be  done 

*  "W-  is  to  be  Mrs.  Eddy's  future 

*  \V'  opinions  we  may  entertain 

*  w  one's  special  creed  may  be, 

*  IV-  else  it  is,  this  faith  is  real 
w  is  entitled  to  a  classification 
w  the  shaft  aimed  at  you 

evil  suggestions,  in  u"  guise, 
take  it  in  w  sense  you  may. 
w  manifests  love  for  God 
no  element  w  of  hypnotism 
W'  changes  come  to  this  century 
w  is  done  in  this  direction 

*  if  their  religious  beliefs, 

IV'  weighs  in  the  eternal  .scale 
U'-  brings  into  human  thought 
U''  a<lorns  Christianity 
would  rebuke  w  accords  not  with 
W  hinders  the  Science  of  being. 
W  portions  of  truth  may  be  found 
oi'  affect  ...  in  any  manner  w. 

*  that  he  has  ever  said  anything  w 

not  ...  to  any  disease  u", 

"  M'*  a  man  soweth,  —  Gal.  6 ;  7. 

"  U''  a  man  soweth,  —  Gal.  6;  7. 

w  ye  would  that  men —  .Matt.  7;  12. 

w  "things  are  true. —  Phil.  4:  8. 

w  things  are  honest. —  /'/ii7.  4;  8. 

U'"  things  are  just, —  Phil.  4  .•  8. 

w  things  are  pure. —  Phil,  i:  8. 

w  things  are  lovely, —  Phil.  4;  8. 

u"  things  are  of  good  report  ;—  Phil.  4:  8. 

marching  under  w  ensign, 

"  W-  ye  would  that  men^  Afatt.  7 :  12. 

w  ye  would  that  men —  Matt.  7 :  12. 

W  a  man  soweth,  that  shall  he 

w  ye  would  that  men — Matt.  7:  12. 

«••  .she  mav  charge 

•W-  ye  wotild  that  men—  Malt.  7 :  12. 

that  w  seems  true. 

If  seems  to  be  good, 

consumes  w  is  of  sin. 

«••  is  not  of  faith—  Rom.  H :  23. 

"ir-  thou  Shalt  bind—  Matt.  18.-  19. 

"  W'  a  man  soweth,  —  Gnl.  6  ;  7. 

"w  a  man  soweth,  —  Cal.  G:  7. 

w  a  man  unwetU,—  Gal.  6.'  7. 

*  w  lawlessne.ss  of  hatred  he  may 
"W-  ye  would  that  men—  Matt.  7:  12. 

sift  the  chaff  from  tl\p  u-, 
separate  the  tares  from  the  w  ; 
separating  the  tares  from  the  W, 
nnist  be  separated  from  the  u-- 
growing  side  by  side  with  the  w, 
before  the  w  can  be  garnere<l 
chaff  is  separated  from  the  w. 
to  separate  the  tares  from  the  w. 


WHEAT 


1056 


WHEREIN 


Un. 
Pul. 
Rud. 

'00. 

'02. 

Po. 


My. 


wheat 

My.  249-12 
269-18 
316-  2 

wheels 

Mis.  234-  3 

235-22 

Rud.    17-  4 

My.  145-20 

215-22 

288-  1 

whence 

Mis.    22-  6 

23-  3 

26-13 

26-14 

37-19 

66-17 

112-  3 

116-14 

173-25 

173-28 

185-11 

218-12 

228-  6 
233-31 

235-  7 
289-31 
316-26 
324-30 
346-10 
387-23 
390-  2 

45-18 
33-21 
11-23 
12-12 
9-22 
6-18 
25-  2 
55-  1 
5-10 
62-  5 
•  .  124-21 
180-31 
256-22 
287-18 
302-  7 

whenever 

Mis.  11-20 
76-20 
138-24 
169-  3 

229-  3 

236-  8 
354-32 
383-  5 

Man.    48-  3 

80-17 

No.      8-  5 

'01.    29-17 

My.    99-13 

Where  Art 

Mis.  332-12 

whereas 

Mis.  6-31 
34-13 
39-11 
47-  6 
62-  3 
62-30 
70-23 
186-26 
240-  9 
296-16 
75-  4 
48-16 
48-25 
49-  4 
49-11 
49-14 
60-13 
13-  4 
30-  5 
31-23 
51-  8 
9-12 
11-  1 
5-29 
6-15 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un, 


No. 


'01. 
Peo. 


My.  117-7 
119-21 
181-  3 
212-12 


heat  of  hate  burns  the  w, 
separating  the  tares  from  the  w. 
separated  the  tares  from  the  w, 

clog  the  w  of  progress. 
start  the  w  of  reason  aright, 
clogging  the  w  of  progress 
keeps  the  w  revolving, 
from  clogging  the  w  of  C.  S. 
it  starts  the  w  of  right  reason, 

W',  then,  is  it,  if  not  from 

W'  or  what  is  the  power  bacli  of 

W'  came  the  first  seed, 

W'  came  the  infinitesimals, 

mortal  tiiought,  w  cometh  all  evil. 

w  to  discern  God's  perfect  ways 

not  knowing  w  they  come, 

tones  w  come  glad  echoes 

w,  then,  is  something  besides  Him 

W',  tlien,  is  the  atom  or  molecule 

w  good  flows  into  every  avenue 

w  to  reason  out  God, 

standpoint  w  to  look  upward  ; 

w  we  learn  that  sensation  is  not 

Mind  w  sprang  the  universe. 

w  they  can  choose  only  good. 

w  they  could  have  derived 

w  he  may  hopefully  look  for 

w  comes  the  evil? 

W'  joys  supernal  flow, 

W'  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  June? 

w  it  telegraphs  and  telephones 

as  to  w  the  stranger  came 

w  emanate  healtli,  harmony 

w  the  Ephesian  elders  travelled 

and  knew  not  w  it  came 

W'  joys  supernal  flow, 

W'  the  dewdrop  is  born, 

W'  are  thy  wooings,  gentle  June? 

W\  then,  came  the  creation  of 

*  W'  did  it  come? 
W-  and  whither? 

the  w  and  why  of  the  cosmos 
and  see  w  they  came 
Mind  w  springs  the  universe, 
corpse,  w  mind  has  departed. 

w  opportunity  occurs. 

w  this  word  means  the 

but  w  they  are  equal  to  the 

w  her  thoughts  had  wandered 

w  there  appear  the  circumstances 

counsel  wisely  w  giving  advice 

W'  he  soareth  to  fashion  his  nest, 

W-  and  wherever  a  church  of  C.  S. 

But  w  God  calls  a 

W'  a  vacancy  shall  occur, 

w  it  can  substitute  censure. 

w  they  return  to  the  old  home 

*  w  their  form  of  religion 
Thou? 

chapter  sub-title—  Gen.  3  :  9. 

w,  in  small  families  of  one  or  two 

w  spiritualism,  so  far  as  I 

w  the  Founder  of  genuine  C.  S. 

w,  substance  means  more  than 

w,  the  opposite  image  of  man, 

w,  "mind-cure"  rests  on  the  notion 

w  the  body  of  the  holy  Spirit 

W,  the  spiritual  sense  "of  God 

w  forecasting  liberty  and  joy 

w,  they  are  by  no  nieans  identical 

W-,  on  March  20,  1895, 

IV",  The  Massachusetts  Metaphysical 

W',  The  material  orfjanization 

W',  Other  institutions  for 

W\  The  fundan)ental  principle  for 

W\  Mortals  must  learn  to 

w,  good  is  God  ever-i)resent, 

w  the  reverse  is  true  in  Science. 

W  Science  reverses  the  testimony  of 

W,  evil  dnrs,  according  to  belief, 

W  the  tlemonstration  of  God, 

w  yo)i  *nay  err  in  effort, 

w  matter  and  human  will, 

w  God  explains  Himself  in  C.  S. 

w  "perfect  Love—  /  John  i :  18. 

w  helping  a  leader 

w  the  discharged  evidence  of 

w  philosophy  and  so-called 

w  animal  magnetism  is  the 


whereas 

My.  275-15 
284-24 
292-28 

whereby 

Mis.     2-  1 

11-18 

17-20 

18-18 

28-18 

29-29 

42-17 

67-25 

79-  8 

98-  2 

123-22 

127-21 

174-26 

185-15 

194-  3 

202-  2 

252-15 

260-31 

318-  3 

341-11 

342-  1 

364-  3 

60-20 

73-18 

3-17 

8-18 

23-25 

55-  1 

8-22 

11-  6 

37-19 

12-19 

5-15 

7-14 

10-22 

16-  8 
21-23 
25-  7 
34-  2 

6-16 
8-24 
2-10 
3-27 
9-25 
43-  6 
51-15 
117-29 
126-32 
154-28 
159-17 
178-  5 
180-  1 
187-  9 

232-  7 
238-18 
247-  4 
254-26 
267-27 
277-16 
358-  8 

wherefor 

Mis.  vii-20 
Un.    62-13 

wherefore 

Mis.      9-25 

64-27 

136-15 

138-23 

326-31 

351-22 

Chr.    53-25 

'02.      7-28 

10-19 

34-15 

67-  9 

77-  6 

17-  4 
17-14 

189-30 
190-30 
226-24 

233-  5 
302-22 

wherein 

Mis.  X-  2 
9-10 
1&-23 
11-18 
18-18 


Man. 
Ret. 

Un. 


Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 


My. 


Po. 


My. 


W'  the  fact  that  I  am  well 
w  I  do  believe  implicitly  in 
w  the  human  mind  is  a 

w  we  discern  the  power  of 

w  we  love  our  friends  ; 

w  man  reflects  the  divine  power 

W  Father,  Mother,  and  child  are 

W  he  arose  above  the  illusion  of 

w  matter  is  proven  powerless 

w  we  meet  tlie  dear  departed, 

w  one  expresses  the  sense  of 

reflects  all  w  we  can  know  God. 

w  to  improve  his  present  condition  ; 

w  the  just  obtain  a  pardon  for 

condition  w  to  become  blessed, 

w  to  gain  heaven. 

w  we  can  be  saved, 

w  sin,  sickness,  .   .   .  are  destroyed  ; 

w  the  sweet  liarmonies  of  C  S.  are 

w  any  man  can  satisfy  himself  of 

w  it  may  injure  the  race, 

wherein  and  w  the  universal  brotherhood 

u'"  to  arrive  at  the  results  of 

w  to  enter  into  the  joy  of  divine 

w  the  sick  are  healed, 

w  to  exemplify  our  risen  Lord. 

w  the  false  i)ersonality  is  laid  off. 

w  man  is  found  in  the  image 

same  basis  w  sickness  is  healed, 

no  sense  w  to  cognize  evil. 

Jesus  accepted  the  one  fact  w 

w,  through  will-power,  sense  may 

w  you  learn  that  God  is  good, 

w  the  work  of  Jesus  would 

alterative  agonies  w  the  way-seeker 

w  to  have  one  God, 

w  we  may  consistently  say, 

w  good  destroys  evQ, 

w  the  demon  of  this  world, 

w  to  benefit  the  race 

and  w  is  won  the  crown 

w  Christendom  saves  sinners, 

w  the  mortal  concept  and 

w  man  is  Godlike. 

w  we  learn  that  God,  good, 

w  we  grow  out  of  sin 

w  we  learn  the  great  fact 

*  w  to  order  aright  the  affairs  of 

*  w  to  heal  the  sick 

w  and  wherein  to  show  others 

w  thought  is  spiritualized, 

IV  we  are  looking  heavenward, 

w  we  reach  our  higher  nature. 

w  the  sick  are  healed 

w  man  can  prove  God's  love, 

w  to  demonstrate  the  perfect  man 

w  all  our  debts  are  paid, 

w  the  Science  is  reached 

w  man  governed  by  his  creator 

w  man  governed  by  his  creator 

w  soul  is  emancipate 

w  wrong  and  injustice  are  righted 

W  the  conflict  against  Truth 

W\  have  much  to  pay. 
wherein  and  W  there  is  no  evil. 

w  our  failure  longer  to  relish 

quite  as  possible  to  know  w 

•'  W-  come  out  from—  //  Cor.  6:  17. 

it  is  not  so  adapted  .   .   .  And  w1 

"W  comest  tliou  hither?" 

w  it  is  hate  instead  of  Love ; 

Yet  w  signalize  the  birtli 

called  his  disciples'  .   .   .  And  w"! 

W-,  then,  smite  the  reformer 

Yet  w  ask  thy  doom? 

w  the  memory  of  dear  ones 

Yet  w  this  Thy  love? 

"  IV-  laving  aside  all—  /  Pet.  2:  1. 

"W-  also  it  is  contained —  /  Pet.  2:  6. 

W-,  pray,  the  bell  did  toll? 

w  vilify  His  prophets  to-day 

chapter  sub-title 

Otherwise,  w  the  Lord's  Prayer, 

than  others  before  me— and  w? 

life  ?/'■  dwelleth  peace, 

11''  is  this  conclusion  relative  to 

W  old  things  pass  away 

w  and  whereby  we  love  our  friends  ; 

W  and  whereby  Father,  Mother,  and 


WHEREIN 


1057 


WHILE 


Ret. 
Un. 


No. 


Pan. 
'02. 


Peo. 
My. 


wherein 

Mis.  27-13 
46-29 
57-31 
108-19 
113-  2 
121-  7 
123-24 
124-21 
150-18 
153-16 
155-18 
182-27 
190-  6 
190-  8 
203-20 
227-21 
227-23 
262-  2 
286-14 

318-  3 

319-  1 
330-  6 
354-24 
361-29 
362-  4 

49-  8 
21-  2 
42-26 
42-27 
51-  1 
62-13 
21-16 
21-26 
25-  5 
30-20 
36-22 
7-20 
2-21 
6-29 
15-12 
17-16 
ll-U 
6-15 
25-25 
117-30 
118-  6 
129-24 
154-28 
187-  9 
208-19 
234-  8 
239-  4 
247-  4 
254-25 
267-26 
357-  5 

whereof 

Mis.  vii-19 
21-  8 
66-  5 
88-14 
130-22 
132-  2 
139-24 
1.54-14 
172-18 
195-16 
251-15 
252-31 
296-31 
350-  4 
17-16 
42-17 
52-12 
10-19 
23-13 
23-17 
7-  4 
2-  4 
12-  3 
14-13 
27-11 
28-  6 
131-  9 
188-11 
244-15 
285-24 

whereon 

Mis.  128-  2 
225-21 
341-16 
395-17 
75-17 
1-16 


^fan. 


Un. 


Put. 

Pan. 

'00. 

'01. 

My. 


yfan. 
Put. 


natural  science,  w  no  species  ever 

w  man  is  perfect  even  as  the  Father, 

Mind  that  is  God,  w  niun  is 

W  evil  seems  as  real  as  Kood, 

w  is  no  darkness. 

w  Spirit  and  matter,  {food  and  evil, 

w  sinners  .suffer  for  their  own  sios, 

w  to  muse  Hi.s  praise, 

U-,  .   .  .  .Scientists  may  worship 

u'-  violence  covereth  men  as  a 

and  less  w  to  answer  it 

«  ■  man  and  his  Maker  are  inseparable 

w  the  mortal  evolves  not  the 

w  man  is  coexistent  with  Mind, 

w  mortals  pain  severe  view.s  of 

w  calm,  self-respected  thoughts 

a  life  w  the  mind  can  rest 

w  it  i.s  permitted  to  enter, 

w  they  neither  marry  nor  are 

U'"  and  whereby  the  universiil 

w  the  true  sense  of  the  unity  of 

w  no  arrow  wounds  the  dove 

w  all  is  controlled,  not  by  man 

IV  Principle  and  idea,  God  and  man, 

K''  God  and  man  are  perfect, 

hour  has  come  w  the  great  need 

mental  processes  w  human  thouehts 

w  the  mortal  does  not  develop  the 

«••  true  manhood  and  w^omanhood 

w  man  is  the  reflection  of 

an  ideal  w  .   .   .  there  is  no  evil. 

w  the  human  and  divine  mingle 

I/'"  Principle  heals  and  s.i,ve9. 

w  we  were  held  ;  —  Rom.  7 ;  6. 

light  w  there  is  no  darkness, 

!/'■  there  is  no  consciou.sness  of 

(/'■  theism  seems  meaningless, 

w  Christ  is  Alpha  and  Omega. 

«'•  God  is  infinite  Love, 

w  the  connection  between  justice  and 

w  joy  is  real  and  fadeless. 

w  man  cooperates  with  .   .   .  his  Maker. 

temple  w  to  enter  and  pray. 

w  all  vanity  of  victory  disappears 

w  to  show  others  the  footsteps 

w  the  remedy  is  worse  than  the 

harmony  w  the  good  man's  heart 

w  .  .   .  we  are  looking  heavenward, 

perfect  path  w  to  walk, 

w  to  gather  in  praise  an<i  prayer 

every  hour  w  to  express  this  love 

primitive  proof,  w  reason, 

w  and  whereby  man 

u'"  and  whereby  man  governed  by 

W  and  whereby  soul  is  emanciiiate 

w  matter  has  neither  part  nor  portion, 

H'",  I've  more  to  glory, 

w  C.  S.  now  bears  te-stimony. 

the  genius  w  is  displayed  in 

critic  who  knows  u''  he  speaks. 

know  well  «'■  he  speaks. 

on  a  subject  the  substance  w 

wisdom  w  a  few  persons 

even  that  vine  w  our  Father 

the  evidences  w  are  taken 

premises  w  are  not  to  be  found  in 

!/'■  our  Master  said  : 

w  our  Master  said, 

l)ut  knew  w  he  speaks, 

the  workings  w  w'ere  not 

chief  corner-stone  if  is, 

("hrist  w  the  Scripture 

that  (/'■  he  is  accused 

uy  God  is  the  Alpha  and  Omega, 

w  all  are  i)artakers,  — //r&.  12;  8. 

w  they  are  confessedly 

w  this  city  is  the  capital. 

who  know  w  they  speak 

the  spiritual  import  if 

the  name  w  signifies 

the  basis  w  cannot  be  traced  to 

w  our  Master  said, 

the  bread  of  heaven  w 

w  the  Psalmist  sang, 

«'•  David  sang, 

w  they  now  accuse  me.— .4cfs  24;  13. 

uncomfortable  «••  to  repose, 
sofa  w  lay  the  lad 
place  w  itiou  standest 
The  turf,  ir-  I  tread, 
the  land  w  they  stand, 
This  spot  If"  thou  troddest 


whereon 

Put.  20-  1 
'02.  14-  5 
Po.    44-  4 

5*-  2 
My.    09-  8 

whereout 

Mis.  150-19 


land  w  stands  The  First  Church 

the  land  w  it  stands. 

H  •  they  may  rest  ! 

'Ihe  turf,  w  I  tread, 

*  w  are  placed  inscriptions 


wheresoever 


halls 


wherein,  as  w, 


Put 

21-24 

My 

19-31 

whereto 

Mis 

397-19 

Chr 

55-  1 

Rel. 

85-16 

Pul. 

19-  3 

Po. 

13-  7 

My. 

14-  1 

whereunto 

Po. 

35-11 

My. 

201-  2 

whereupon 

Mis. 

225-  9 

My. 

328-24 

wherever 

Mis. 

256-26 

277-32 

30fr-  3 

336-24 

383-  6 

Pul. 

86-21 

Pan. 

13-12 

My. 

18-20 

19-19 

81-28 

185-11 

257-30 

wherewith 

Mis. 

9-27 

10-  2 

19-18 

104-32 

155-30 

but  w  you  recognize  a 

W'  this  gospel  shall  be  —  Mark  14;  9. 

w  God  leadeth  me. 

w  their  number  corresponds. 

no  position  w  you  do  not 

w  God  leadeth  me. 

w  CJod  leadeth  me. 

"prosper  in  the  thing  w —  Isa.  .55;  11. 

Hushed  in  the  heart  w  none  reply, 
if  divine  Love  has  called  us 

uy  the  mother,  .   .  .  bore  testimony  to 

*  w  application  for  license  was 

W-  law  is,  Mind  is  ; 
1  rebuke  it  w  I  .see  it. 

*  accompany  the  bell  tf  it  goes. 
w  one  ray  of  Its  effulgence 
«•■  a  church  of  G.  S.  is  established, 
♦contributors  w  they  may  l)e. 
coruieniiiatioii  of  all  error.ir'  found, 
condemnation  of  all  error,  w  found, 
follow  us  in  the  surdight  w  we  go  ; 

*  w  two  or  more  of  them  are  met 
«•"  thought,  felt,  spoken,  or 
W-  the  child  looks  up  in  prayer, 

w  mortals  become  educated  to 
U''  to  obstruct  life's  joys 
w  to  cover  iniquity, 
w  to  overcome  all'error. 
.-.,  „„    w  divine  Love  has  entrusted  us, 
176-28    divine  energy  w  we  are  armored 
380-21    evidence  w  to  satisfy  the  sick 
Un.    34-10    summary  of  the  whole  matter,  w  we 
Pul.     2-13    of  the  hotise  w 

21-  3    love  w  Christ  loveth  us  ; 
No.    39-19    love  w  He  loves  us. 
Hea.     3-  2    w  to  heal  both  mind  ami  body  ; 

9-19    tc'  to  make  himself  wiclced. 
Ary.  20.5-  4    liberty  «'■  Christ  hath  — Ga/.  5;  1. 
212-11     u  •  to  do  evil  ; 

212-13    u'-^to  complete  the  sum  total  of  sin. 
214-22    no  monetary  means  left  w  to 

whether 

25-32  w  in  philosphy,  medicine,  or 

48-  9  W  of  Ignorance  of  fanaticism, 

120-  9  w  of  sin  unto  death, —  Rom.  6;  16. 

224-31  w  there  is  enough  of  a  flatterer, 

239-  3  jiKlge  for  yourself  w  I  can  talk 

261-10  «•■  inteiUionally  or  ignorant ly  ; 

264-21  w  those  be  correct  or  incorrect. 

290-25  w  it  be  friend  or  foe, 

110-10  1^'"  of  applicants,  aj)i)rover3.  or 

82-  3  chord  remains  uncnangeil,  w  we 

44-17  w  expressive  or  not  expressive 

7-9  I  wonder  w,  were  our  dear  Master 

66-25  *  W  some  of  the  pre-Christian  ideas 

43-  6  w  stall-fed  or  famishing, 

14-20  w  in  camp  or  in  battle. 

6-17  w  that  ideal  is  a  flower  or 

68-22  w  near  or  afar. 

My.  213-20  w  they  lead  you  to  God 

227-19  w  succe.sisful  or  not, 

.342-13  ♦  w  blue-gray  or  grayish  brown, 

343-  7  w  my  successor  will  oe 

346-23  *  aa  to  w  she  had  in  mind 

35.8-15  w  or  not  they  shall  publish 
whichever 

IT"  might  serve  as  the 
W'  it  be,  determines  the 


Mis. 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 
Hea. 

Po. 


.Mis.  221-28 
^ry.  117-  4 

while 

Mis 


xi-  8  W-  no  offering  can  liquidate 

2-32  W'  we  entertain  decided  views 

3-22  «■•  the  supreme  and  perfect  Mind, 

21-  6  w  on  earth  and  in  the  flesh, 

26-11  even  w  the  Scripture  declares 

42-23  w  the  latter  is  real  and 

49-12  w  acknowledged  and  notable 

66-20'  and  Truth  he  enthroned,  w 

70-26  u-  our  Lord  would  soon  be  rising 

103-  5  w  the  other  is  eternal. 


WHILE 


1058 


WHISPERED 


while 

while 

Mis.  103-32 

w  hia  personality  was  on  earth 

'01. 

14-  4 

w  the  Pharisee's  self-righteousness 

108-30 

w  declaring  that  they  have  no 

24-  9 

w  descanting  on  the  virtues  of 

110-20 

w  leagues  have  lain  between  us. 

29-  4 

w  he  wa.s  providing  ways  and  means 

117-19 

w  participating  in  the  movements, 

'02. 

1-  9 

w  our  branch  churches  are 

126-13 

ordeal  refines  w  it  chastens. 

1-20 

W'  C.  a.,  engaging  the 

w  to-day  .Jew  and  Christian  can 

148-  1 

w  he  meditates  evil  against  us 

11-29 

155-10 

W'  pressing  meekly  on, 

15-  9 

w  dependent  on  the  income  from 

162-12 

w  the  central  point  of  his 

20-23 

w  gratefully  appreciating  the 

183-23 

W  it  shames  human  pride. 

Hca. 

2-  5 

w  It  reasons  with  the  storm, 

184-  2 

claiming  that  God  is  Spirit,  w  man 

^  2 

W-  admitting  that  God  is  omnipotent, 

187-  8 

w  discord,  as  seen  in  disease 

12-  4 

W-  the  matter-physician  feels  the 

200-  9 

W  Go<l  was  the  only  substance. 

13-26 

w  it  is  supposed  to  cure 

204-10 

It'"  white-winged  peace  sings 

20-  6 

*  vie  with  (iabriel,  «.'•  he  sings, 

214-  2 

W-  Jesus'  life  was  full  of  Love, 

Peo. 

.3-17 

w  it  inscribes  on  the  thoughts 

215-31 

w  the  corn  is  in  the  blade, 

6-12 

*  w  nature  cures  the  disease." 

219-19 

w  in  the  otlier  he  must  change 

11-19 

w  the  body,  obedient  to 

219-24 

w  immortal  Mind  makes  saints  ; 

Po. 

v-10 

*  was  written  w  the  author 

219-26 

w  one  person  feels  wickedly 

vii-  1 

*  w  visiting  a  family  friend 

221-26 

W  ten  times  five  are  not 

26-  8 

W-  Justice  grasped  the  sword 

222-  5 

w  injuring  himself  and  others. 

30-19 

W-  sacred  song  and  loudest  breath 

222-30 

W-  the  ways,  means,  and  potency  of 

46-17 

W'  beauty  fills  each  bar. 

223-  7 

W  impure  streams  flow  from 

62-  5 

w  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 

223-17 

w  doing  unto  others  what 

63-  1 

W-  palm,  bay,  and  laurel, 

224-30 

w  it  is  a  question  in  my  mind, 

63-12 

W-  cactus  a  mellower  glory 

228-11 

W  seeking  to  raise  those  barren 

67-13 

Beside  you  they  walk  w  you  weep, 

238-29 

W'  I  accord  these  evil-mongers 

70-18 

The  w  the  glad  stars  sang 

240-17 

w  the  sturdy  oak,  with  form 

78-14 

O  meekest  of  mourners,  w  yet 

252-13 

w  healthy  thoughts  are  reality 

My. 

12-24 

w  that  which  can  be  done 

256-  7 

W-  gratefully  acknowledging  the 

38-  4 

*  w  we  thank  you  and  renew  the 

256-23 

w  every  quality  of  matter 

51-  8 

*  w  we  feel  that  she  has  not 

259-11 

w  iniquity,  too  evil  to 

52-  2 

*  w  she  had  many  obstacles 

259-25 

w  error,  or  evil,  is  really 

52-  8 

*  w  we  sincerely  acknowledge 

263-29 

w  they  quote  from  other  authors 

52-11 

*  w  we  realize  the  rapid  growth, 

267-19 

w  the  left  beats  its  way  downward. 

56-15 

*  For  a  w  it  seemed  that  there 

267-29 

w  disobedience  to  this  divine  Principle 

61-13 

*  but  after  a  w,  in  the  night. 

288-17 

w  Science  indicates  that  it  is  not. 

67-22 

*  w  vaster  sums  of  money 

295-12 

W-  praising  the  Scotchman's 

69-22 

*  w  in  the  basement  is  a 

302-  6 

w  the  perverter  preserves  in  his  own 

70-14 

*  w  the  chimes  were  being  tested 

310-13 

W-  my  affections  plead  for  all 

82-  6 

*  For  a  w  this  morning  it  looked 

324-  8 

a  little  w,  and  the  music  is  dull. 

90-13 

*  w  health-seeking  is  the  door 

352-31 

w  sickness  must  be  covered  with  the 

94-20 

*  W'  the  dedicatory  services 

363-11 

w  the  immortal  modes  of  Mind 

149-29 

w  those  with  a  mighty  rush. 

368-26 

But  w  the  best,  perverted. 

152-27 

w  God,  the  divine  Principle 

369-10 

w  we  are  strong  in  the  unity  of 

171-20 

*  W-  on  her  regular  afternoon  drive 

369-13 

w  the  leaders  of  materialistic 

186-22 

w  they  are  yet  speaking, —  Isa.  65;  24. 

375-12 

*  Years  ago,  ur  in  Italy, 

194-  8 

w  a  silent,  grand  man  or  woman. 

376-26 

w  the  lower  lines  of  light  kindled 

204-27 

w  returning  good  for  evil. 

378-  1 

w  the  author  of  this  work 

214-19 

w  taking  no  remuneration  for  my 

Man.   47-24 

W-  members  of  this  Clmrch 

220-10 

even  w  you  render 

79-  8 

W-  the  members  of  this  Committee 

225-  2 

w  the  loyal  at  heart 

Ret.    17-  1 

w  visiting  a  family  friend 

w  I  worship  in  deep  sylvan  spot. 

227-12 

dies  w  the  others  recover. 

17-  5 

234-  4 

I  cannot  watch  and  pray  w 

17-17 

W-  palm,  bay,  and  laurel. 

246-19 

W-  revising  "S.  and  H. 

18-  4 

W-  cactus  a  mellower  glory  receives 

282-  4 

W-  I  admire  the  faith  and  friendship 

38-23 

w  this  went  on. 

291-23 

W-  our  nation's  ensign  of  peace 

49-12 

w  in  human  growth 

291-24 

w  her  reapers  are  strong, 

65-21 

w  it  <iemonstrates  the  power  of  Christ 

291-29 

w  they  work  for  their  own  country. 

68-11 

One  is  false,  w  the  other  is  true. 

306-29 

w  I  was  his  patient  in  Portland 

7.5-  7 

w  appropriating  my  language  and  ideas. 

311-  3 

W-  I  was  living  with  Dr.  Patterson 

80-25 

w  innocence  strayeth  yearningly. 

312-19 

\V-  on  a  business  trii>  to  Wilmington, 

90-  5 

w  he  is  serving  another  fold 

320-20 

*  w  \  was  in  your  Primary  class 

Un.      6-25 

w  the  platoons  of  C.  S.  are 

330-17 

*  w  on  busine'ss  in  1844, 

11-27 

w  ye  say.  There  are  yet  four  months, 
mean  w  accusing —  Rom.  2:  15. 

334-18 

*  w  being  called  unreal. 

21-  3 

334-22 

*  w  the  Pharisee's  self-righteousness 

*  W-  at  Wilmington,  N.  C., 

27-14 

w  God  is  egoistic. 

335-15 

46-  6 

w  ours  is  man's  man. 

341-10 

w  The  bird  of  hope  is  singing 

Pul.      7-21 

w  their  tabernacles  crumble 

.343-16 

w  healing  the  sick. 

21-14 

W-  we  entertain  due  respect 

349-  5 

w  disease  is  a  mental  state  or  error 

28-  4 

*  w  the  star  of  Bethlehem  shines  down 

whilst 

29-20 

*  «■■  all  these  injunctions 

34-  5 

*  In  1866,  w  living  in  Lynn,  Mass., 

My 

331-29 

*  w  recounting  the  kind  attention 

44-11 

"■  W-  we  all  rejoice. 

whine 

48-  2 
50-24 

*  w  they  themselves  are  in 

■"  opposition  .   .   .  keeps  up  a  w, 

Mis. 

210-  7 

Do  men  w  over  a  nest  of  serpents, 

51-19 

*  W-  it  has  done  this,  it  may. 

whining 

67-21 

*  w  in  many  towns  and  villages 

Mis. 

119-  5 

and  then  w  over  misfortune. 

79-  7 

*  W-  we  are  not,  .   .   .  devotees  of 

whirlwind 

81-22 
82-16 

*  w  her  own  soul  plays  iipon 
■''  w  the  .Jews  themselves  have 

Mis. 

51-23 

*  Shall,  like  a  w,  scatter 

83-  2 

84-  6 

*  w  we  recklessly  promise  as  lover 

*  w  side  by  side,  equal  partners  in 

Un 
Po. 

10-25 
18-19 

God  was  not  in  the  w. 
He  rides  on  the  u;' 

87-15 

w  I  fully  appreciate  your 

whisper 

Bud.     3-  1 

w  mortals  love  to  sin. 

Mis 

119-  1 

If  malicious  suggestions  w  evil 

No.      3-  4 

w  the  trespassing  error 

144-18 

to  w  our  Master's  promise, 

8-26 

w  you  walk  on  in  equanimity, 

Pan 

3-  8 

to  w,  "Solitude  is  sweet." 

13-26 

w  other  i)arts  of  it  have  no 

'02 

20-  6 

!/'•,  "No  drunkards  within. 

19-16 

W'  nuiterial  man  and  the 

Po 

10-14 

List,  brother!  angels  W 

20-  6 

w  Truth  is  moulding  a 

66-  8 

w  of  one  who  sat  by  her  side 

29-24 

w  Truth  walks  triumphantly 

My 

192-27 

w  to  vou  of  the  divine 

36-  7 

even  w  mortals  believed  it 

337-15 

List,  brother!  angels  w 

36-28 
42-15 

w  the  divine  and  ideal  ('hrist 
\V-  Science  is  engulfing  error 

whispered 

43-27 

w  envy  and  hatred  bark 

Mis 

99-30 

it  is  ir,  "This  is  Science." 

Pan.     3-  1 

w  pantheism  suits  not  at  all 

'02 

15-29 

w  that  name  to  my  waiting  hope 

4-14 

w  God  is  incapable  of  evil ; 

My 

62-  7 

*  w  :  "Dear  God,  may  I  not 

WHISPERERS 


1059 


WHOLE 


"to,"  and  —  Rom.  1 :  29. 


Albert  Metcalf  and  E.  Noyes  IV- 

*  services  of  Mr.  W'  as  builder 

*  and  Mr.  E.  Noyes  W', 


whisperers 

Mis.  3W-21    these  words 

whispering 

Mis.  26&-30  heard  the  great  Red  Dragon  w 

Ret.     »-21  *  u  ■  woods,  where  dying  thunders 

18-  6  nestling  alder  is  w  low, 

Po.    15-11  w  voices  are  calling  away 

63-15  nestling  alder  is  u-  low, 

whi.spers 

My.  12S-10    and  iv  to  the  breeze 
whit 

My.    38-19    *  not  a  w  behind  their  elders, 

Whitcomb 

E.  Noyes 

.Man.  102-15 
Mr. 

My.    63-  2 
Mr.  E.  Noyes 

My.    16-19 
White,  James  T. 

Mis.  394-22    *  signature 

395-  I    poem 

Po.    57-  8    *  signature 

white 

Mis.  124-22  adore  the  w  Christ, 

212-22  and  Love,  the  w  Christ,  is  the 

23^  1  *  heli)e<l  'niggers'  kill  the  w  folks  !" 

313-19  field  waves  its  w  ensign, 

320-29  w  stone  in  token  of  purity 

329-  7  taking  up  the  w  carp)ets 

398-19  IV-  as  wool,  ere  they  depart, 

Chr.    53-38  now  blends  In  seven-hued  w  I 

Ret.    32-  2  bearing  on  its  w  wings, 

46-25  If'  as  wool,  ere  they  depart, 

Un.     3-11  washed  their  robes  w 

12-  1  fields  are  already  w  for  the  harvest ; 

51-  7  never  make  one  hair  w  or  black, 

Pul.      1-  5  promise  clad  in  w  raiment, 

17-24  \V-  as  wool,  ere  they  depart 

25-22  *  The  floor  is  in  w  Italian  mosaic, 

26-  3  ♦  centre  being  of  pure  w  light, 

26-23  *  mosaic  marble  floor  of  w 

37-  8  *  although  her  hair  is  w, 

42-15  *  eacli  of  them  wore  a  w  satin  badge 

42-22  *  with  a  centre  of  w  immortelles, 

42-27  *  with  fern.s  aiul  pure  w  roses 

42-28  *  large  basket  of  w  carnations 

76-11  *  furniture  frames  are  of  w  mahogany 

7&-13  *  upholsterv  is  in  w  and  gohl 

77-  6  *  plush  casket  with  w  silk  linings. 
78-21  *  .\ttached  by  a  w  ribbon  to  the 
78-23  *  encased  in  a  w  satin-lined  box 
82-  2  *  brain  for  its  great  w  throne. 

No.    41-17  u'"  sanctuary  will  never  admit  such 

Pco.     9-10  w  in  the  blood  of  the  Lamb  ; 

14-  6  smiling  fountains,  and  «•'  monuments. 

14-  9  *  w  fingers  pointing  upward." 

Po.      2-lS  If  waves  kiss  the  nnirimiring  rill 

14-23  \V-  as  wool,  ere  they  depart,  ' 

78-  3  Peace  her  w  wings  will  spread 
My.    69-13  *  pure  if  marble  was  u.sed, 

8.3-  7  *  tiny  w,  unmarked  buttons, 

202-  1  May  its  w  wings  oversha<low 

202-  2  overshadow  this  w  temple 

259-  4  I  have  named  it  niy  w  student. 
white-haired 

My.  Ml-  3  *  became  aware  of  a  w  lady 

342-  7  *  Older  in  years,  u"  and  frailer. 

White  Mountain  Cliurch 

Mil.  1H4-  7    cliapter  sub-title 

White  Mountain  House 

.Ml/.  314-32    proprietor  of  the  U'-  M-  II-, 

White  Mountains 

.\fii.  isj-ii    built  First  Church 
whiteness 

.Mis.  393-24    To  thv  w.  Cliff  of  Wight. 
/'.).    .V.'-  8    To  thy  If,  CHIT  of  Wight. 

white-robed 

rcii.     .s  18    u-  thought  points  away  from 
Whiteside,  Florenre 

\/i/.  3j:!   14    *  signature 

white-winged 

.Mis.  172-  9  w  charity,  brooding  over  all, 

204-10  w  peace  sings  to  the  heart 

262-23  through  this  if  me.<^senger. 

331-12  tf  dove  feeds  her  callow  brood, 

369-21  u-  charity  that  heals 

.396-22  wake  a  w  angel  throng 

Pul.    18-  6  wake  a  w-  angel  throng 


at  the  W-  M- 


My. 

27.>-26 

whither 

Mis. 

158-22 

Man. 

94-  2 

Ret. 

90-  7 

Pul. 

33-22 

'02. 

2-  2 

9-22 

Po. 

34-  6 

My. 

124-21 

256-22 

307-28 

350-11 

350-23 

white-winged 

Po.    12-  6    wake  a  ir'  angel  throng 
24-21     Send  us  thy  w  dove. 

w  charity  brooding  over  all, 

revelation  of  what,  how,  w. 

the  city  if  he  is  called 

towns  If  he  sent  his  disciples  ; 

*  or  If  he  went 
2-  2    this  daystar,  and  tf  it  guides. 
"  "'    whence  it  came  nor  tf  it  tended. 

Hut  w  wouldst  thou  rove. 

Where  art  thou?     Whence  and  ir? 

whence  they  came  and  w-  they  tend. 

drifting  if  1  knew  not. 

poem 

w  shall  he  flee? 

whithersoever 

Mis.  327-  4    follow  thee  w  thou  goeat." 
Whiting 

Lilian 

Pul.    40-  5 
Miss 

Pul.    .39-10 

Whittier 

Mr. 

Pul.    54-29 

Pul.    28-24 

53-25 

My.    12-19 

whoever 

Mis.    54-  7 

113-11 

119-16 

131-  1 

266-  6 

283-30 

347-32 

371-19 
Pul.  7.5-  1 
Pan.  9-16 
My.      3-22 

Whole 

Mis.  16-21 
whole  (noun) 
Mis.  102-14 
166-25 
171-24 
252-19 
289-14 
317-15 
67-  3 
6-  1 
50-26 


4-  7 
2-16 
19-  3 


Ret. 

Ln. 

Pul. 

Rud. 

No. 

Pan. 

Ilea. 

My.  165-17 

236-11 

269-12 

whole  (adj.) 

Mis.    11-13 

18-27 

38-  7 

39-20 

51-24 

84-  2 

9«-22 

98-12 

167-22 

17.i-  4 

194-13 

224-24 

22:>-23 

26.5-19 

268-15 

28.>-16 

293-22 

3.30-30 

3,34-10 

.341-  2 

370-  3 

44-26 

31-2Q 

6-  4 

34-  8 

34-10 

36-10 

54-  9- 


Man. 
Ret. 
Un. 


Pul. 


9-19 


*  signature 
from  my  friend,  Mias  W-, 

healed  Mr.  \V-  with  one  visit, 

♦selections  from  H''  and  Lowell, 

*  W'-,  grandedt  of  mystic  poets, 
W-  mourned  it  as  what 

That  one,  w  it  be, 

U'-  is  mentally  manipulating 

whatever  or  w  ojjposes  evil, 

\V-  challenges  the  errors 

IV'  does  this  may  represent 

IV-  is  honestly  laboring  to 

w  hits  this  mark  is  well  paid 

IV-  desires  to  say. 

U'-  in  any  age  expresses 

U'-  demonstrates  the  highest 

genuine,  u'"  did  it. 

God  is  a  divine  IV-,  and  All, 

God  is  not  part,  but  the  if. 

until  the  w-  shall  be  leavened 

till  the  w  was  leavened.  —  Matt.  13:  33. 

to  the  w  and  not  to  a  portion  ; 

act  as  a  w  and  per  agreement. 

the  U--  of  the  Scriptures 

not  the  w  of  error. 

IT-, is  greater  than  its  parts. 

*  Xo  .   .   .  holds  the  w  of  truth. 
Is  healing  the  sick  the  w-  of  Science? 
the  w  of  mortal  existence, 

*  conceived  of  as  a  u-', 
not  in  part,  but  as  a  u--  ; 
portion  of  one  stupendous  ir'. 
Too  much  .  .      spoils  the  w-. 
parts  of  one  stupendous  tf , 

my  w-  duty  to  students. 

those  of  the  w  human  family. 

our  w  system  of  education. 

Truth  to  leaven  the  w  lump. 

»  ir-  dark  pile  of  human  mockeries  ; 

bv  speaking,  the  w  truth. 

It  brings  ...  a  w  salvation. 

helping  the  w  human  family  ; 

dominion  over  the  u"  earth  ; 

until  the  w  sense  of  being 

for  the  w  human  race. 

to  cover  the  w  world's  evil, 

until  the  w  human  race 

the  U'-  Hue  of  reciprocal  thought. 

His  u'-  intpiiry  aii<l  demonstration 

the  vc-  warfare  of  sensuality 

includes  the  w  duty  of  man  : 

grass,  inhabiting  the  if  earth, 

w  fabrication  is  found  to  be  a  lie. 

When  will  the  w  human  race  have 

and  be  u-  \"  —  see  Malt.  12;  13. 

God  requires  our  if  heart. 

keep  the  if  law,  — Jas.  2:  10. 

the  If-  human  race  will  learn 

w  function  of  material  sight 

summary  of  the  w  matter. 

This  w  subject  is  met  and 

In  order  to  be  w, 

and  therefore  if  number, 

who,  .  .  .  is  a  very  w  man 


•22. 


the  w  of  Deity, 


WHOLE  1060 


whole  (adj.) 

Pul.    48-10  *  coloring  of  the  w  landscape 

53-14  *  faith  hath  made  thee  u'." —  Luke  17:  19. 

53-16  *  the  w  law  of  human  felicity 

54-  5  *  And  we  are  w  again. 

54-14  *  w  transaction  was  in  perfect  obedience 

81-13  *  spends  her  w  time  helping  others. 

84-  2  *  shall  subdue  the  w  earth 

No.    15-  7  blessings  for  the  w  human  family. 

29-20  he  is  made  w. 

'01.     1-  9  nearer  the  w  world's  acceptance. 

32-21  is  the  w  duty  of  man. 

'02.    12-  4  settles  the  w  question 

Hea.     8-14  then  it  is  willing  to  be  made  w, 

Peo.     5-27  *  if  the  w  malvria  medica 

10-16  battles  for  man's  w  rights, 

12-22  demonstrated  .   .   .  God's  w  plan, 

14-13  put  on  tlie  w  armor  of  Truth  ; 

My.    28-31  *  clianged  the  w  aspect  of  medicine 

59-  5  *  should  leaven  the  W  lump, 

80-  8  *  thev  had  been  made  w, 

114-29  the  w-  lump  of  human  thought 

132-30  whose  w  head  is  sick 

132-31  and  whose  w  heart  is  faint  ; 

146-30  his  W  weight  of  thouglit, 

152-  6  faith  hath  made  thee  w."—  Mall.  9. 

153-  7  have  come  to  fulfil  the  w  law. 
196-13  to  bridle  the  W  body."  — Jas.  3:  2. 
208-  4  seem  as  if  the  w  import  of  C.  S. 
208-20  prayer  for  the  w  human  family. 
269-  1  w  universe  included  in  one  infinite 
297-20  an  Inspiration  to  the  w  field, 
329-22  *  when  the  w  country  is  recognizing 
363-23  gist  of  the  w  subject 
{see  also  world) 

wholeness 

Un.     5-  4  understanding 
wholesome 

Mis.  283-13  Any  exception  to  the  old  w  rule, 

369-24  that  w  but  unattractive  food. 

Ret.    86-  1  energize  w  spiritual  warfare. 

No.    42-  4  W  avowals  of  C.  S. 

My.  277-  8  by  means  of  their  w  tribunals, 

282-10  w  chastisements  of  Love, 

whole-souled 

Mis.  224-32  to  offend  a  w  woman. 

wholly 

Mis.    14-28  therefore,  w  problematical. 

16-  8  requisite  to  become  w  Christlike, 

16-24  awakened  consciousness  is  w  spiritual ; 

34-12  They  are  w  apart  from  it. 

37-26  Her  time  is  w  devoted  to 

46-28  tliought  has  not  yet  w  attained  unto 

53-  3  false  claim  can  be  w  dispelled. 

91-11  bond  is  w  spiritual  and  inviolate. 

140-  3  hold  a  w  material  title. 

165-  7  a  W  spiritual  idea  of  God 

167-  6  He  is  w  symmetrical ; 

171-  3  first  effort  .   .   .  was  not  w  successful ; 

177-16  give  yourselves  w  and  irrevocably 

197-  9  unless  this  be  so,  no  man  can  be  w 

198-  1  W  governed  by  the  one  perfect  Mind, 
295-22  not  w  represented  by  one  man. 
344-17  would  place  Soul  w  mside  of  body, 

Man     92-10  C.  S.  heals  the  sick  quickly  and  w, 

Ret.    37-  7  book  is  indeed  w  origmal, 

78-15  W  Christlike  and  spiritual. 

Un       4-27  the  vision  of  sin  is  w  excluded. 

5-23  W  or  partially  ditTer  from  them  as  to 

10-  2  W  separates  my  system  from  all  others. 
23-21  anything  so  u'- "unlike  Himself 

49-14  So  long  as  ...   I  cannot  be  W  good. 

Pul     28-  1  *  designed  to  be  w  typical  of  the 

69-18  *  w  from  the  spiritual  .   .   .  standpoint. 

Rud.     7-16  material  evidence  being  w  false. 

No     2J-  9  could  not  have  been  W  evil, 

36-10  w  opposed  to  the  popular  view 

'00     13-26  *  seems  not  to  have  been  w 

'01.      8-20  is  he  not  iv  spiritual? 

Hea      6-23  may  be  w  unknown  to  the 

11-  5  W  apart  from  ttn',  dream. 

Mu.     5-7  W-  ai)art  from  this  mortal  dream, 

49-  4  *  w'  drawn  over,  as  by 

53-  5  *  that  her  duty  was  w  done, 

.59-11  *  accepted  ur  or  in  part 

S4_  9  *  until  it  be  w  fri'f^  from  debt. 

130-  4  W  disloval  to  the  teachings 

134-  3  a  heart  w  in  protest 

20.5-23  w  apart  from  human  hypotnesea, 

224-28  any  literature  as  w  C.  S. 

238-10  Hi's  language  and  meamng  are  W 

293-23  regarded  as  uv  contingent  oa 

315-  8  *  being  w  on  his  part  ; 


wholly 

My. 

349-31 

357-  1 

357-16 

whoso 

Mis. 

65-30 

335-30 

Hea. 

1-  8 

whosoever 

Mis. 

52-  7 

195-  5 

195-  7 

211-22 

235-14 

265-12 

277-  7  ■ 

308-  4 

337-13 

344-25 

Chr. 

55-23 

55-28 

Ret. 

31-19 

32-  7 

38-28 

45-20 

63-18 

No. 

13-  8 

Pan. 

9-12 

'00. 

9-22 

'01. 

11-22 

22—  2 

My. 

180-  3 

227-27 

229-.17 

wicked 

Mis. 

19-14 

187-32 

191-  9 

219-15 

257-  5 

281-30 

288-10 

Ret. 

14-27 

Pul. 

79-20 

'00. 

2-16 

8-10 

8-25 

'01. 

15-28 

Hea. 

9-18 

9-20 

My. 

33-11 

128-26 

161-  1 

211-  5 

wickedly 

Mis. 

219-12 

219-13 

219-27 

wickedness 

Mis. 

53-  8* 

116-  4 

134-27 

175-16 

254-12 

Pul. 

13-10 

'01. 

15-17 

'02. 

11-18 

My. 

227-  5 

wide 

Mis. 

196-20 

224-11 

275-19 

280-31 

Man. 

45-  1 

Un. 

7-  2 

41-17 

Pul. 

58-16 

78-  5 

My. 

52-12 

72-  6 

88-15 

200-25 

221-28 

230-18 

245-  3 

widely 

Mis. 

296-  1 

Pul 

28-16 

My. 

40-17 

85-  2 

299-10 

322-10 

357-20 

WIDELY 


W'  hypothetical,  inductive 

w  apart  from  C  S., 

on  a  w  spiritual  foundation, 

"w  sheddeth  man's — Gen.  9;  6. 
w  departeth  from  divine  Science, 
w  builds  on  less  than 

W'  understands  the  power  of 

W'  learns  the  letter  of  C.  S. 

w  hath  the  spirit  without  the 

"  W  will  save  his  life—  Mall.  16 :  25. 

w  shall  not  be  offended—  Matt.  11;  6. 

W'  understands  a  single  rule 

W'  proclaims  Truth  loudest, 

W'  looks  to  me  personally 

W-  .  .  .  shall  humble  himself— iV/a».  18;  4 

"W-  shall  not  receive—  Luke  18;  17. 

W  shall  do  the  wiU—  Matt.  12;  50. 

w  livetli  and  believeth  —  John  11;  26. 

"W-  shall  keep  the— Jas.  2;  10. 

w  will  save  his  life —  Matt.  16;  25. 

W'  learns  the  letter  of  this  book, 

"  W-  shall  smite  thee—  Matt.  5 ;  39. 

W'  covers  iniquity 

•'W-  hveth  and  beUeveth  —  J^o/w  11 ;  26. 

"W'  liveth  and  believeth — John  11;  26. 

W'  attempts  to  ostracize  C.  S. 

W-  saith  there  is  no  sermon 

w  demonstrates  the  truth  of  these 

W'  understands  C.  S. 

"  \V-  shall  smite  thee—  Matt.  5 ;  39. 

w  doth  not  bear  his  cross,  —  Luke  14 ;  27. 

and  all  the  w  endeavors  of 

by  pagan  religionists,  by  w  mortals 

refers  to  a  w  man  as  the  devil : 

another  feels  w. 

wakes  in  a  w  man. 

the  w  shall  not —  Prov.  11 ;  21. 

rash  conclusion  ...  is  weak  and  w  ; 

if  there  be  any  w  way —  Psal.  139;  24. 

*  a  w  but  witty  writer 
The  w  idler  earns  little 
w  man  has  little  real  intelligence  ; 
not  Science  for  the  w  to  wallow 

*  your  sinful,  w  manner 
God  never  made  a  w  man  ; 
wherewith  to  make  himself  w. 
if  there  be  any  w  way —  Psal.  139;  24. 
the  motive  is  not  as  w, 
hung  around  the  necka  of  the  w. 
they  are  .  .  .  too  ignorant,  or  too  w 

mortals  think  W 

and  act  w  : 

feels  w  and  acts  w, 

weariness  and  w  of  mortal  existence, 

w  in  high  places."—  Eph.  6;  12. 

Spiritual  w  is  standing  in  higli 

"the  leaven  of  malice  and  w  ; —  I  Cor.  5;  { 

grows  weak  with  w 

is  in  proportion  to  its  w. 

filling  up  the  measure  of  w 

The  world's  w  gave  our 

because  of  another's  w 

It  opens  w  the  portals  of  salvation 
remember  that  the  world  is  w  ; 
throw  w  the  gales  of  heaven, 
doors  of  animal  magnetism  open  «'■ 
supplies  within  the  w  channels  of 
glorified  in  the  w  extension  of  belief 
opening  (/'"  the  portal  from  deatti  into 

*  main  auditorium  has  w  galleries, 

*  nine  inches  w. 
'f  spreading  world  iv  of  this  great  truth, 

*  gates  of  Boston  are  open  w 

*  its  accommodations  are  so  «>■, 
W'  yawns  the  gap  between  this 
throwing  the  door  w  open 
opens  w  on  the  amplitude  of  liberty 
w  demand  for  this  universal 

this  system  of  religion, —  if  known  ; 

*  does  not  differ  w  from  that. of  any 

*  more  w  reassert  its  pristine 

*  in  its  w  international  range, 
C.  S.  has  been  w  made  known 

*  correcting  mistake,s  w  published 
open  the  way,  w  and  impartially, 


Iff 


WIDEN 

widen 

Hit.    11-14  That  to*  In  their  course. 

Fo.    60-11  That  xc  in  their  course. 

My.  291-  6  a  uniting  of  breaches  soon  to  w, 

widened 

Mis.  310-22    patching  breaches  w  the  next  hour  ; 
widening 

Mis.  322-27    laboring  in  its  w  grooves 

Widens 

Mis.  265-  5    this  divergence  w. 

323-22    way  winds  and  w  in  the  valley  ; 

wider 

Mis.  132-  5    opening,  even  w  than  before, 
227-17    w  iiiins  of  a  life  made  honest : 
wide-spreading 

My.  174-  4    w  elms  and  soft  greensward 

v/idest 

Ret.    82-  9    w  power  and  strongest  growth 
Pul.    SO-11    *  the  w  outlook. 

widow 

My.  126-20    I  .  .  .  am  no  w,—  Rev.  18;  7. 
(siv  also  Eddy) 

widowliood 

My.  126-25    mourn  over  the  w  of  lust, 

wieid 

/'(//.    83-15    *  w  the  ruthless  sword  of  injustice. 
wieided 

Rit.    54-23    salutary  i)ower  vvliich  can  be  w. 

wielding 

Mis.  127-26    cannot  avoid  w  it  if  we  reflect  Him. 

wife 

Mis.    90-  8    Is  it  wrong  for  a  w  to 

143-22    husband  and  w  reckoned  as  one. 
22.5-  7    clergyman,  hi.s  !/"  and  child. 
2:!tV-16    solicitations  of  husband  or  w 
275-10    bereft  w  or  husband, 
281-15    He  replied  to  Ins  w, 
287-22    When  asked  l)y  a  w  or  a  husband 
289-23    nature  has  bestowed  on  a  w 
289-24    if  the  w  esteems  not  tiiis 
306-20    ♦  Mrs.  Harrison,  u-  of  the  ex-President, 
339-22    Art  thou  a  w,  and  hast 
A/an.    46-  4    spiritually  adopted  husband  or  w. 
92-12     If  both  husband  and  w  are 
Ret.      1-  4    His  w,  my  great-grandmother, 
2-  7    Joseph  Jiakt-r  and  his  w, 
4-23    The  w  of  Mark  Hakt-r  was 
21-  7    had  a  w  and  two  children, 
Pul.    26-16    *  healing  of  the  w  of  the  donor. 
My.    ,59-22    *  mehxlfon  on  which  my  w  played, 
314-20    for  eloping  with  his  w, 
314-24     When  this  husband  recovered  his  w, 
314-27    the  w  of  this  husband 
324-16    *  Mr.  AViggin  nor  his  estimable  w 
(see  also  fkldy) 
Wiggln  (see  also  Wiggln's) 
J.  Henry 

My.  319-24    *  call  on  the  late  J.  Henry  W-  to 
Mr. 
My.  317-  5    *  to  the  effect  that  Mr.  W- 
317-11    I  engaged  Mr.  W-  so  as  to 
317-17    Mr.  H'-  left  my  diction  quite  out  of 
318-  3    even,-  ca.se  where  Mr.  11'-  added  worda, 
31H-  5    Mr.  »'•  was  not  my  proofreader 
31S-16    I  Invited  Mr.  H'-  to  visit  one  of  my 
318-22    Mr.   It'-  manifested  more  .   .   .  agitat 
318-30    •■Now,  Mr.   H-'-."  I  said 
310-  8    hold  the  late  .Mr.  U  •  in  loving. 
319-30    *  as  regards  .Mr.  W 
820-  3    *  liiion  calling  on  .Mr.  \V-, 
320-10    *  Mr.   H'-  spoke  of  •  S.  and  H. 
320-15    *  Mr.   \V-  did  not  claim  to  be  a 
32O-20    *  called  on  Mr.   \V-  .several  times 
320-28    •  1  saw  .Mr.   \V-  several  times 
321-  6    *  My  recollections  of  Mr.   \V- 
321-11     *  Mr.  H'-  was  an  honest  man 
322-14    *  conversation  F  had  with  .Mr.  W- 
322-24     *  Mr.   W    kindly  helped  me 
323-  3     ♦  .Mr.   ll'"  pive  iin;  a  pamphlet 
i,",,.?    *  ^''"-   *'  ■  '"'''  J'oniewhat  of  a  thought  of 
.324-15    *  sure  that  neither  .Mr.   W    nor 
324-21     *  Mr.   W-  regarded  vou  a.s 

..  i  ..'    '^'''■-  "  ■  *"*>*  very  much  troubled 

Mr.  and  Mrs. 

Mrs''"  ^'*~'^'    *  ^^^-  '*'"'  ^^^-  ^^'  frequently  mentioned 

.\/;/   .322-23    *  Mrs.  W'-  seemed  inclined  to  banter  roe 
Bev.  James  Henry 

My.    52-20    *  years  ago,  the  Rev.  .lames  Henry  W\ 
52-30    *of  the  Rev.  .lames  Henry  »'• 
317-  3    *  Rev.  .lames  l\'-  of  Hoston, 
317-10    employed  the  Rev.  James  Henry  H'-  to 


1061 


WILL 


agitation, 


Wiggin 

Uev.  J.  Henry 

My.  323-30    *  home  of  the  late  Rev.  J.  Henry  «'• 
Bev.  Mr. 

My.  319-14    *  work  .  .  .  Rev.  Mr.  W-  did  for  her. 

My.  322-16    *  to  dine  with  the  \V-  famUy. 
Wiggin's 

Mr.  and  .Mrs. 

My.  .■i24-  1    *  in  Mr.  and  Mrs.  \V-  home. 
Eev.  Junies  H. 
My.  322-11    *  the  Rev.  James  H.  W  work 
Wight 

Mis.  31)2-18    r)oem 

393-24    To  thy  whiteness.  Cliff  of  H  ■. 
Po.  page  51    poem 

52-  8    To  thy  whiteness.  Cliff  of  W-. 
Wilbur,  Miss 

My.  298-  8    I  thank  Miss  W'  and  the 
Wilbur's,  Sibyl 

My.  297-30    have  read  Sibyl  H'-  book, 

wild 

Mis.  396-  1  The  w  winds  mutter,  howl. 

Ret.     4-20  brooklets,  beautiful  w  flowers, 

17-  3  H''  spirit  of  song, 

Peo.    13-18  to  let  loose  the  w  beasts 

Po.      1-  3  where  the  w  winds  rest, 

47-16  sowing  the  wayside  and  uy, 

58-13  The  w  winds  naitter.  howl. 

62-  1  W'-  spirit  of  song. 

'wildered 

Po.    "0-22  Shine  on  our  'w  way. 
wilderness 

Mis.    81-16  to  go  up  into  the  w, 

99-26  one  crying  in  the  w, 

130-31  march  out  of  the  w, 

138-  5  to  wander  in  the  w 

l.W-  7  they  marched  through  the  w  : 

246-23  heard  cryinjj  in  the  w, 

32.5-24  "provoke  Hun  in  the  if.—  Psal.  78;  40. 

373-21  homelessness  in  a  w. 

Xo.     0-21  a  table  in  the  w"  —  Psal.  78;  19. 

Pan.    15-  6  spre^id  for  us  a  table  in  the  w 

'00.    1.5-16  and  fasts  in  tlie  w. 

Hca.    19-24  bearing  .   .   .  into  the  w. 

My.    22-15  *  forty  years  in  the  w. 

43-  2  *  unktiown  w  was  before  them, 

43-  3  *  that  w  must  be  conquered. 

43-  9  *  During  their  .sojourn  in  the  W 

43-32  *  The  way  out  of  the  w 

47-25  *  the  w  of  dogma  and  creed. 

50-26  *  the  little  clnirch  in  tlie  w, 

162-  8  better  than  a  w  of  dullards 

1S2  25  May  the  wanderer  in  the  w 

2.')2  Ji)  an  oasis  in  my  w. 

wildernesses 

Mis.  142-  2    her  u-  to  bud  and  blossom 
wildfire 

My.  302-17    the  word  spread  like  w. 

wilful 

Mis.  29.3-18    inasmuch  as  w  transgression 

wilfully 

.Mis.  224-29    He  who  can  w  attempt  to  injure 

will 
caprice  of 

Pul.    55-  1  *  "Not  in  blind  caprice  of  w, 
creative 

(  «.    19-  5  contrary  to  His  creative  w. 
divine 

Mis.  141-22  the  divine  w  and  the  nobility  of 
God's 

Pnn.    1.3-lfi  till  God's  w  he  witnes.sed 

My.    18-24  till  Cod's  w  be  witnessed 

258-12  to  know  and  to  do  God's  w, 
good 

Mis.  14.5-30  good  w  toward  men."—  Luke  2;  14. 

162-13  good  w,  love,  teaching,  and 

315-15  peace,  anrl  good  w  toward  men. 

369-  5  good  w  toward  men."—  Luke  2;  14. 

Alan.    4.5-  7  and  good  »  •  toward  men  : 

Pul.    22-  1  peace  and  good  u-  towards  men. 

41-25  *  good  ur-  toward  men."—  Luke  2;  14. 

Ko.    44-26  good  w  toward  men"—  Luke  2;  14. 

Pan.    15-10  and  good  w  towanls  men. 

'02.      8-12  by  love  and  good  w  toward.^  men. 

My.      4-20  Mind-power  is  good  w  towards  men. 

90-19  *  good  w  toward  men."—   Luke  2;  14. 

127-30  good  w  toward  men." —  Luke  2;  14. 

167-12  pood  u'-  toward  men."—  Luke  2;  14. 

167-18  iieace.  and  good  v  for  yourselves, 

201-  6  love  and  good  w  to  man, 

210-16  peace,  good  w  towards  men. 


WILL 


1062 


Wilson's 


will 
good 

My.  262-28  letting  good  w  towards  man, 

279-19  good  w  toward  men." —  Luke  2:  14. 

281-  9  good  W  toward  men." —  Luke  2:  14. 

282-  1  Its  purpose  is  good  w  towards  men. 
283-11  good  w  toward  men."—  Luke  2:  14. 

His 

Mis.  127-23  will  do  His  w  even  though 

208-12  to  let  His  w  be  done. 

208-15  do  His  ur  or  to  let  it  be  done 

213-29  His  w  be  done  on  earth 

334-  1  according  to  His  w —  Dan.  4;  35. 

386-18  Bowed  to  His  w. 

Po.    50-  2  Bowed  to  His  w. 

79-20  doth  His  w~  His  likeness  still 
his 

Man.    28-12  according  to  his  ly, —  Luke  12:  ^7. 
his  own 

A/y.  132-15  "Of  His  own  w  —  Jas.  1 ;  18. 
human 

(see  human) 
Intellect,  and 

Pan.     4-  3  to  the  reason,  intellect,  and  w'  of 


Iron 

Ret.      5-14 
Is  capable 

Pan.     4^-13 


strong  intellect  and  an  iron  w. 
w  is  capable  of  use  and  of  abuse, 
I  have  designated  by  my  last  w, 
knew  his  lord's  w, —  Luke  12  .•47. 
"Not  my  w,  but  Thine, —  Luke  22. 


42. 


Those  wlio  know  no  w  but  His 
*  Mr.  Glover  had  made  no  w 

of  God,  or  power  of  Spirit, 

they  who  do  the  w  of  his  Father 
to  do  the  w  of  his  Father 

nor  of  the  w  of  man,  —  John  1 ;  13. 
nor  of  the  w  of  man,  —  John  1  .•  13. 
"Nor  of  the  w  of  man."  —  John  1  : 


last 

Mu.  137-20 
lord's 

Man.    28-11 
my 

Mis.  212-20 
no 
Mis.  347-26 
My.  330-15 
of  God 

Mis.  185-  4 

of  his  Father 

Mis.  167-18 

No.    41-  8 

of  man 

Mis.  180-23 

181-17 

182-17    "Nor  of  the  w  of  ma,n."  —  John  1 :  13. 
of  my  Father 

Chr.    55-23    do  the  w  of  my  Father—  Matt.  12.-  50. 
of  the  Father 

'01.    18-19    "the  w  of  the  Father."—  see  Matt.  12;  50. 
of  the  flesh 
Mis.  180-23    nor  of  the  w  of  the  flesh,  —  John  1 ;  13. 
181-16    the  w  of  the  fiesh,  — John  1 :  13. 
182-14    nor  of  the  w  of  the  flesh."—  J^o/in  1 .'  13. 
of  the  woman 
Put.    49-20    *  the  w  of  the  woman  set  at  work, 

reason  and  w  are  properly  classified 
reason  and  w  are  human  ; 

Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w. 
Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w, 
Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w, 
sinning  sense,  stubborn  w. 
Thou  wilt  bind  the  stubborn  w, 

this  w  is  an  outcome  of 

chapter  sub-title  —  Matt.  6.-  10. 
Thy  w  to  know,  and  do. 
Thy  w  be  done—  Matt.  6;  10. 
Thy  w  to  know,  and  do. 
Thy  w  be  done—  Matt.  6:  10. 

cannot  regain,  at  w,  an  upright 

*  to  contribute  money  against  their  w 
truisms  which  can  bo  buried  at  ir  ; 
both  to  w  and  to  do    -  Phil.  2:  13. 

*  he  was  unable  to  make  a  w. 

rs.  Ella  E. 

*  Mrs.  Ella  E.  W-,  Second  Reader; 

the  fervent  heart  and  uy  lumd 
u'"  to  consecrate  themselves 
he  wlio  ia  a  w  sinner, 
w  to  work  alone  with  God 
w'  to  suffer  i)atiently  for 
become  w  to  accept  the 
w  to  do  His  will 
are  not  w  to  pay  the  price. 
w  participants  in  wrong, 
are  w  to  pay  for  error 
I  was  w,  and  said  so, 
provided  they  are  w 


reason  and 

Pan. 

4-  8 

4-11 

stubborn 

Mis. 

398-  5 

Ret. 

46-11 

Pul. 

17-10 

No. 

7-13 

Po. 

14-  9 

this 

Rud. 

9-11 

Thy 

Mis. 

208-  1 

384-  9 

Pul. 

22-  7 

Po. 

36-  8 

My. 

281-  4 

Mis. 

265-  6 

My. 

10-21 

160-12 

300-  6 

336-18 

Williams,  m 

My. 

16-18 

willing 

Mis. 

xi-  9 

5-  6 

22-27 

118-17 

118-18 

189-  4 

208-14 

269-26 

335-19 

342-25 

349-15 

Man 

38-23 

willing 

Ret.     14-15 

20-26 

49-  1 

71-15 

58-15 

14-29 

15-  2 

9-  6 

11-24 

32-12 

35-  4 

35-  5 

17-17 

8-14 

18-  6 

26-11 

21-17 

50-28 

61-25 

124-  9 

1G6-19 

209-  3 

211-18 

willingly 

Mis.    73-  6 

231-  8 

90-16 

44-  7 

10-20 

18-13 

12-27 

40-10 

4:3-11 

100-11 

323-10 


Un. 
Pul. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 
Ilea. 


Po. 

My. 


Ret. 
Pul. 
Rud. 
Hca. 
Peo. 
My. 


I  was  w  to  trust  God, 

his  stepfather  was  not  w 

is  w  to  sacrifice  all 

w  to  be  subjected  to  such 

w  to  test  the  full  compass 

Many  are  w  to  open  tlie  eyes  of 

not  so  w  to  point  out  the 

the  student  is  not  w 

w  to  hear  a  sermon  from 

ur  to  renounce  all  for  Him. 

Are  we  w  to  sacrifice  self 

w  to  bare  our  t)osom  to  the 

It  is  wise  to  be  w  to  wait 

it  is  w  to  be  made  whole, 

w  to  put  new  wine  into 

Lincoln's  own  Great  w  heart 

*  those  who  are  w  to  forego 

*  were  w  to  labor  for  tlie  Cause. 

*  should  be  w  to  let  God  work. 
w  hands,  and  warm  hearts. 
When  we  are  w  to  help 

this  w  and  obedient  church 
lend  themselves  as  w  tools 


doth  not  afflict  w." —  Lam.  3;  33. 
W'  —  though  I  take  no  stock  in 
mother  never  w  neglects 

*  I  thought  you  would  w  pause 
He  afflicteth  not  w  ttie  children 
it  would  w  adopt  the  new  idea, 
not  more  w  than  liealth  ; 

*  w  enter  into  the  blessedness  of 

*  w  obedient  to  tlie  voice  of 
Most  of  us  w  accept 

*  nor  w  leave  any  false  impression. 


willingness 

Mis.  269-27  knowing  the  w  of  mortals 

344-21  iv  "to  be  absent—  //  Cor.  5:  8. 

Rfy.    58—13  *  w  of  those  who  have  contributed 

333-24  *  assurance  of  his  w  to  die, 

willow's 

Po.     67-11    winds  bow  the  tall  w  head  I 

willowy 

My.  150-15    sleeping  amid  w  banks 

will-power 

Mis.  4-24  very  strong  W  to  heal," 
4—27  there  is  no  w  required, 
Tliis  is  not  done  by  w, 
self-asserting  mortal  w 
mortal  thought  and  w. 
human  intellect  and  w, 
opens  a  way  whereby,  through  W, 
electricity,  magnetism,  or  w, 


45-  2 
281-  5 
68-24 
22-21 

8-22 


Ret. 
Un. 
Rud. 
My.  348-  3 

wills 

Mis.  208-16 
224-12 


Mortals  obey  their  own  w, 
million  different  human  w, 
Wilmington  (see  also  Wilmington's) 

N.  C. 

My.  176-  2    chapter  sub-title 
197-24    chapter  sub-title 
312-19    business  trip  to  W',  N.  C, 
335-  1     *  Died  at  W',  N.  C, 
335-15    *  While  at  W-,  N.  C,  in  June,  1844, 
North  Carolina 

Ret.    19-  7    He  was  in  W-,  North  Carolina, 


*  took  his  bride  to  W', 

*  locates  Mrs.  Eddy  in  W'  in  1843, 

*  was  not  then  a  resident  of  W'. 

*  was  of  Charleston,  S.  C,  not  of  W', 

*  by  \V-  newspapers  of  that  year. 

*  Major  George  W.  Glover  of  W" 

*  friends  at  11''  accept  it  as  a  tribute  of 

*  C^liristian  Association  at   W\ 

*  records  of  St.  .Tohn's  Lodge,  H'-, 

*  reports  of  unusual  sickness  in  W- 

*  her  husband's  demise  at  \V\ 


My.  312-  6 
330-  7 
330-  9 
330-17 
330-20 
331-20 

332-  8 
332-18 

333-  4 
333-32 
334-11 

JFilniiufffoH  Chronicle 

My.  331-10    *  ir-  C-  of  August  21,  1844, 
333-19    *  The  ^V■  C'  of  .July  3,  1844, 

jrihnfiK/fou  (N.  C.)  Chronicle 

My.  329-15    *  taken  from  the  U'-  (.V.  C.)  C' 

U'ihninf/fott  (N.  C.)  Despatch 

My.  329-12     *  U'-  (N.  C.)  D',  October  24,  1903. 

Wilmington's 

Afy.  331-  5    *  at  the  hands  of  W-  best  citizens, 
331-12    *  by  W-  best  men, 
Wilson's,  John 

Ret.     2-  6    and  in  John  W'  sketches. 


WIN 


1063 


WINGS 


Ret. 

Un. 

•00. 

Ilea. 

My.  t2t>-30 

163-  4 


Pul. 

No. 


win 

Mis.  122-25  neither  .   .   .  can  w  high  heaven, 

155-  8  W  the  pileririi  and  stranger 

289-26  she  may  w  a  higher. 

340-  9  can  you  w  and  \si-ar  the  crown 

341-18  to  w  the  spiritual  sense  of  good. 

13-16  to  W  nie  from  dreaded  heresy. 

80-20  It'"  the  golden  scholarship  of 

55-11  that  they  may  w  the  prize. 

9-24  no  one  can  fight  against  God,  and  w. 

10-24  w  or  lo.se  acconling  to  your  plea, 
for  with  it  w  we  the  race 
to  w  through  meekness  to  might, 

188-25  As  you  work,  the  ages  w  ; 

wind 

Mis.  144-lti  hiding  place  from  the  w,—  Isa.  32.-  2. 

275-14  *  "tempers  the  W  to  the  shorn  lamb," 

82-  3  *  she  comes  like  the  south  w 

22-  1  every  w  of  doctrine."—  Eph.  4;  14. 

22-11  are  reeds  shaken  by  the  w. 

'01.    29-20  waiting  till  the  w  .shifts. 

Po.    25-18  w  Wreaths  for  the  triumphs 

53-15  Where  w  nor  storm  can  numb 

M\l.  117-  6  reed  shaken  with  the  w,"~  Malt.  11 :  7. 
wind-chests 

I'ul.    60-20  *  containing  pneumatic  w 

winding-sheet 

/'(().     5-15  wrapped  in  a  pure  w, 
window 

Mis.  203-  6  From  my  tower  w,  as  1  look 

324-10  from  the  w  of  this  dwelling 

355-30  rainbow  seen  from  my  W 

Ret.    90-  2  God's  w  which  lets  in  light, 

Pul.    25-13  *  the  w  frames  are  of  iron, 

26-26  *  Before  the  great  bay  w 

27-16  *  The  other  rose  w  represents  the 

27-20  *  great  w  tells  its  pictorial  story 

27-25  *  w  in  the  auilitorium  represents 

27-30  *  bay  iv,  composed  of  three  separate 

39-13  *  poem 

58-22  *  a  beautiful  sunburst  w. 

78-25  *  w  of  J.  C.  Derby's  jewelry  store. 

My.  178-23  entered  the  house  through  a  w 

windows 

Mis.  283-12  and  break  through  w 

Pul.    24-28  *  The  w  of  stained  gla.ss 

27-  8  *  The  w  are  a  remarkable  feature 

27-  9  *  There  are  no  "memorial"  w  ; 

27-12  *  In  the  auditorium  are  two  rose  W 

27-14  *  with  six  small  w  beneath, 

27-17  *  Heneath  are  two  small  W 

27-27  *  In  the  gallery  are  w  representing 

27-29  *  the  w  are  of" still  more  unique 

49-  8  *  Looking  down  from  the  w 

.58-20  *  all  the  «■•  are  of  colored  gla.ss, 

My.  131-27  the  w  of  heaven,—  .\f(il.  3;  10. 

132-  4  the  w  of  heaven,—  Mnl.  Z :  10. 

259-  3  pedestal  between  my  bow  tv, 

269-21  w  of  heaven  are  sending  forth 

269-27  the  w  of  heaven,— -A/a/.  3;  10. 


winds 

Mis. 


99-23 

237-18 

277-  3 

323-22 

330-  1 

.39&-  1 

397-11 

Ret. 

4-17 

In. 

11-  6 

Pul. 

8-  3 

lS-20 

Pan. 

1-  6 

1-  7 

'01 

19-18 

29-19 

2ft-22 

Po 

1-  4 

12-20 

16-18 

58-13 

' 

67-11 

Mil 

106-16 

162-30 

226-12 

wine 

and  milk 

Mis 

H'.i-  2 

bread 

and 

Pul 

30-14 

9-30    the  path  that  w  upward. 
23-  9    disease,  death,  w,  and  waves, 
79-  5    swept  clean  by  the  w  of  history. 

u""  of  time  sweep  dean  the  centuries, 
murmuring  w  of  their  forest  home. 
Falsehood  is  on  the  wings  of  the  a'", 
The  way  w  and  widens 
the  ir"  make  melody 
Willi  w  mutter,  howl,  and  moan, 
'Gainst  which  the  w  and  waves 
and  wandering  w  sigh  low 
he  comman<led  the  if. 
Like  the  w  telling  tales 
'Gainst  which  the  w  and  waves 
the  winter  w  have  come  and  f;one  ; 
rushing  w  of  March  have  shrieked 
w  and  waves,  which  obeyed  hitn 
and  adverse  w  are  blowing, 
won  for  them  bv  facing  the  w. 
dweller  where  the  wild  w  rest, 
'CJainst  which  the  w  and  waves 
when  the  w  are  all  still, 
wild  If  mutter,  howl,  and  moan, 
«••  bow  the  tall  willow's  hea<l  ! 
the  «••  would  weary, 
waves  and  w  beat  in  vain, 
commands  the  waves  and  the  w. 


buy  If  and  milk —  Isa.  55.-  1. 
*  symbols  of  bread  and  w. 


wine 

drinklnK  of 

Mis.  170-  7 
InsplrInK 

Mis.  309-27 
Is  unsipped 
Mis.  324-  9 
little 

.Mis.  243-25 

new 

Mis.  178-  7 

\o.    43-20 

Ilea.     18-  6 

18-12 

18-15 

tempting 

.Mis.      9-20 

water  into 

Mis.    74-18 

244-20 

Un.    11-5 

without 

Mis.  325-  7 


eating  of  bread  and  drinking  of  w 

We  thirst  for  inspiring  w 

music  is  dull,  the  w  is  unsipped, 

"Take  a  little  w —  sec  I  Tim.  5;  23. 

He  found  that  the  new  if 
"new  w  into  olil —  Mutt.  9;  17. 
put  new  w  into  old  bottles, 
new  w  into  old  bottles, 
put  the  new  w  into  the 

tasted  its  tempting  w, 

he  turned  the  water  into  w  ; 
turn  the  water  into  w, 
turned  the  water  into  w, 

"drunken  without  w." —  see  Isa  29;  9. 


Mis.  144-27    w  poured  into  the  cup  of  Christ. 
399-15    water,  the  bread,  antl  the  w. 

Chr.    55-12    pipe,  and  u'-.— /sa.  5:  12. 

Ilea.    18-  7    and  the  w  be  spilled. 
Making  its  waters  w, 
water,  the  bread,  and  the  w. 
"drunk  with  the  tf  of—  Rev.  17:2. 


Po. 


70-  7 
75-22 
My.  12.5-32 

wine-cup 

Mis.  121-  5 

winepress 

Mis.  301-31 
Ln.    58-  6 

wines 

.Mis.  278-  1 

wing 

Mis 


drank  from  their  festal  if. 

trodden  the  w  alone  ;—  Isa.  63;  3. 
"the  w  alone."—  Isa.  63;  3. 

The  If  of  fornication,  envy. 


xii-  7  with  strong  if  to  lift 

157-14  under  the  shadow  of  His  W. 

213-20  (".  S.  gives  a  fearless  w 

267-19  The  bird  whose  right  w 

331-21  on  upward  w  to-night. 

387-  8  with  Thy  shelt'ring  w, 

389-  9  on  upward  W  to-night. 

389-18  shadow  of  His  mighty  W  ; 

Chr.    .53-57  no  broken  w,  no  moan, 

'01.     2-26  fearless  u-  and  a  sure  reward. 

Po.      4-  7  on  upward  w  to-night. 

4-17  shadow  of  His  mighty  w  ; 

6-  2  with  Thy  shelt'ring  w, 

18-  2  the  eagle's  proud  w. 

28-12  Give  us  the  eagle's  fearless  W, 

34-  7  Hird  of  the  airy  w, 

53-  3  The  bud,  the  leaf  and  w 

winged 

.Mis.  152-  7  thoughts  w  with  peace 
wings 

anKcl's 

Mis.  388-22  To  fold  an  angel's  u-  below  ; 

Pn.    21-11  To  fold  an  angel's  w  below  ; 
both 

Mis.  267-20  Both  w  must  be  plumed  for 
chimerical 

Ret.    70-11  chimerical  u-  to  his  imagination, 
find 

.Mis.    86-30  find  u-  to  reach  the  glory  of 
healing  in  Its 

'02.     9-10  with  healing  in  its  w, 
heaven-horn 

374-14  pluck  not  their  heaven-born  w. 


Mis 
her 

Mis.  146-  2 
.^31-13 
374-32 


with  healing  on  her  w. 
nestles  them  under  her  W, 
without  feathers  on  her  if, 
of  divine  .Science 

Rri.    .ss-28    to  clip  the  w  of  divine  Science. 
of  Joy 

My.  102-26    My  love  can  fly  on  w  of  joy 
of  morning 

Po.     2-16    On  w  of  mornmg  gladly  flit  away, 
of  sense 

Mis.  230-19    floating  off  on  the  u-  of  sense  : 
of  the  cherubim 

Mil.  ISH  14    under  the  w  of  the  cherubim, 
of  the  winds 
Mis.  277-  3 
of  vanity 

Ilea.    11-2 
our 

Mis.  234--3    We  spread  our  ir*  m  vain 
protecting 
Mis.  137-16    protecting  w  of  the  mother-bird, 


Falsehood  is  on  the  w  of  the  winds, 
plucked  from  the  w  of  vanity. 


WINGS 


1064 


WISDOM 


wings 

rustle  of 

Mis.  306-23 
tby 
Po.  page  34 
34-  1 
tired 

Po.    16-12 
weary 
Mis.  159-26 
My.  182-27 
white 

Bet.    32-  2 
Po.    78-  3 
My.  202-  1 
wisdom's 

Po.    23-15 
your 

My.  248-19 

Afis.  280-  6 

393-  4 

Po.    51-  9 

winning 

Pul.    31-26 


we  do  not  hear  the  rustle  of  w, 

poem 

O  for  thy  w,  sweet  bird  ! 

The  tired  w  flitting  through 

many  weary  w  sprung  upward  1 
rest  their  weary  w  amid  the 

bearing  on  its  white  w. 
Peace  ner  white  w  will  spread 
May  its  white  W  overshadow  this 

soul,  upborne  on  wisdom's  W, 

fold  or  falter  your  w. 

not  angels  with  w,  but  messengers 
Gives  tiie  artist's  fancy  w. 
Gives  the  artist's  fancy  w: 


*  w  in  bearing  and  manner, 
My.  232-  4    weave  for  you  their  w  webs  of  life 
257-11    w  the  heart  of  humanity  with 

heart  of  humanity  warming  and  w. 


268-29 

winningly 

My.  248-11 

wins 

Mis.  277-11 
My.  180-27 


to  proclaim  Truth  so  w 


right  w  the  everlasting  victory. 
Take  it  up, —  it  w  the  crown  ; 
232-  6    right  way  w  the  right  of  way, 
winter  (see  also  winter's) 

Mis.  239-11    upon  the  sidewalk  one  w  morning, 
'•'  long  w  of  our  discontent," 

*  one  bitter  w  day,  a  Roman  soldier 

*  than  «*)•  could  stop  the  coming  of 
w  winds  have  come  and  gone  ; 
hopeful  though  w  appears, 
despite  our  w  snows. 
Over  the  glaciers  of  w 


Pul. 

Pan. 
Po. 

My. 


332-  7 
65-22 
82-  9 
1-  6 
Ifr-  2 
153-  1 
196-29 

winter's 

Mis.  329-29 
Po.  46-  4 
My.  327-14 

wipe 

Ret. 

Un. 

wiped 

Po. 

My. 

wipes 

Mis.  325-26 
327-32 
399-  2 
57-27 
22-  9 
31-21 
75-  9 
132-31 
191-16 


86-12 
18-12 


78-12 
44-  4 


Un. 
Po. 


My. 


wire 

My. 


stricken  to  the  heart  with  w  snow, 
Nor  blasts  of  w  angry  storm, 

*  last  w  term  of  our  Legislature, 

w  the  dust  from  his  feet 

w'  the  tears  from  the  eyes  of  My 

When  to  be  w  away.  Thou  knowest 

*  tears  are  being  w  away, 

w  off  the  dust  from  his  feet 
w  away  the  blood  stains. 
Love  w  your  tears  all  away, 
divine  Science  w  away  all  tears, 
bliss  that  w  the  tears  of  time 
w  away  the  sting  of  death 
Love  w  your  tears  all  away, 
w  away  the  unavailing,  tired  tear, 
which  w  away  all  tears. 


to  w  an  acknowledgment  thereof 
*  Will  you  do  us  the  kindness  to  w 


184-13 
281-21 

wired 

My.  105-19    I  was  w  to  attend  the  patient  of 

wireless 

'02.     11-13 

My.  110-14 

259-12 

Wis.  (State) 

{see  Milwaukee) 
wisdom  {see  also  wisdom's) 
according  to 


a  submarine  cable,  a  ur  telegraph, 
w  telegraphy,  navigation  of  the  air ; 
I  return  my  heart's  w  love. 


My.  291-10 
all 

Pan.      4-  4 
almighty 

Mis.  227-.32 
and  guidance 

My.  338-18 
and  Love 

Mis.  321-29 
and  love 
Mis.  316-22 
My.  303-29 
and  might 
Mis.  31&-28 


zeal  according  to  W, 

pos.sesses  all  w,  goodness,  and 

command  of  almighty  w  ; 

higher  source  for  w  and  guidance. 

a  world  of  w  and  Love 

w  and  love  into  sounding  brass  ; 
need  much  humility,  w,  and  love 

patterns  of  humility,  w,  and  might 


wisdom 

and  power 

Mis.  204-25    wonderful  foresight,  w,  and  power  ; 
Un.    14-  S    He  should  so  gain  w  and  power 
and  prosperity 

Pul.      2-  4    thy  w  and  prosperity —  /  Kings  10;  7. 
and  strength 

Afy.  164-27    unity  is  reserved  w  and  strength. 
and  utility 

AHs.    60-26    power,  w,  and  utility  of  good  ; 
aping  the 

Mis.    61-  7    aping  the  w  and  magnitude  of 
beginning  of 

Mis.  359-30    is  the  beginning  of  w. 
divine 
Mis.  209-  4    the  prerogative  of  divine  W, 
293-  6    unerring  modes  of  divine  w. 
Afy.     5-.32    Human  will  may  .   .   .  divine  w,  never, 
215-32    his  divine  w  should  temper  human 
experience  and 

My.  273-16    acquired  by  experience  and  w, 
fair 

*  We  court  fair  w. 


loving  warning,  the  far-seeing  W, 

*  God  is  w,  God  is  love. 

reason  is  at  rest  in  God's  w, 
in  the  economy  of  God's  w 


His  w 
His  w 


will  test  all  mankind 
above  ours. 


Pan.      3-17 
far-seeing 

Mis.  254-  3 
God  is 

Un.    26-16 
God's 
Mis.  362-  5 
Un.    51-18 
has  shown 

My.    22-20    *  she  has  shown  w,  faith,  and 
His 
Mis.  114-26 
158-  4 
human 

(see  human) 
immense 

Mis.  223-25    immense  w  in  the  old  proverb, 
infinite 
Mis.    18-11    These  commands  of  infinite  w, 
Hea.     4-10    We  ask  infinite  w  to  possess  our 
in  human  action 

A/is.  288-13    W-  in  human  action  begins  with 
inspired 

No.    22-12    Compared  with  the  inspired  w 
Inspires 

Mis.  360-  1    Meekness,  .   .  .  inspires  w 
Intelligence  and 

My.    79-19    *  intelligence  and  w  of  the  country 
is  justified 
Mis.  374-  9 
My.  228-22 
is  unerring 
No.      8-  1 
Is  wedded 

Mis.  276-32 
is  won 

My.  205-  7 
its 

Ret.    87-  5    its  w  is  as  obvious  in  religion 
My.    84-10    *  experience  .   .   .  has  afBrmed  its  W. 
Jesus' 
Mis.    84-  1    Jesus'  w  ofttimes  was  shown 

My.  128-24  A  lack  of  w  betrays  Truth 
least 

Mis.     2-  4  who  have  the  least  w  or 
lengthens 

My.  146-10  "If  w  lengthens  my  sum  of  years 

177-10  if  w  lengtnens  my  sum  of  years 
Love  and 

Po.    44-  1  Then,  O  tender  Love  and  w, 

My.  223-28  divine  Love  and  w  saith, 
manifold 

Mis.  363-18  His  manifold  w  shines  through  the 
my 

Mis.  335-18  Those  who  deny  my  w  or 
nor  Science 

hlis.  359-16  but  it  is  neither  w  nor  Science 
not  Infallible  in 

Mis.    66-  1  is  not  infallible  in  w  ; 
of  a  serpent 

Mis.  210-11  w  of  a  serpent  is  to  hide 
of  God 

Mis.  210-12  w  of  God,  as  revealed  in  C.  S., 

350-29  To  ask  w  of  God,  is  the  beginning 

My.  261-  5  elders,  who  seek  w  of  God, 
of  his  words 

My.  246-27  the  W  of  his  words, 
of  Mlnd-practlce 

Ret.    78-  4  entire  w  of  Mind-practice. 
of  NIcodemus 

My.  191-  1  w  of  NIcodemus  of  old, 
of  oiir  forefathers 

'00.    10-18  w  of  our  forefathers  is  not 


"W'  is  justified  of —  Luke  7 :  35. 
"w  is  justified  of —  Matt.  11 .'  19. 

Father,  whose  w  is  unerring 

W'  is  wedded  to  their  love, 

W-  is  won  through  faith. 


WISDOM 


1065 


WiSEMEN 


wisdom 

of  tbeir  elders 

My.  261-  4    w  of  their  elders,  who  seek 
of  the  practitioner 

.\fan.    87-  6    left  to  the  w  of  the  practitioner, 
of  the  test 

Mis.  201-  1    entire  w  of  the  text  ; 
of  this  decision 

Ril.    50-11     the  w  of  this  decision  ; 
of  withdrawing 

Mis.  326-21    Seeing  the  w  of  withdrawing 
order  of 

.\fis.  287-18    In  the  order  of  w, 
others' 

Rit.    71-  3    not  the  forager  on  others'  w 
practical 

practical  if  necessary  in  a  sick  room. 


Man.    49-12 
promotes 

My.  250-  5 
requires 
Man.    77-19 
requisite 

lirt.    79-20 
same 

My.  162-19 

search  after 

Mis.  364-13 

\o.    21-  7 

set  In 

Ret.    79-23    jewels  of  Love,  set  in  W. 
speculative 

subtlety  of  speculative  to 


promotes  w,  quiets  mad  ambition, 

God  requires  u",  economy, 

w  requisite  for  teaching 

same  w  which  spake  thus 

It  is  not  a  search  after  w. 
It  was  not  a  search  after  w  ; 


Mis.  361-22 
stature  of 

Mis.  227-28 
store  of 

My.  253-23 
stores  of 

Mis.  165-29 
supply  the 

Pul.    15-17    and  God  will  supply  the  w 
surprising 

surprising  w  of  these  words 


into  the  full  stature  of  w, 
I  send  with  this  a  store  of  w 
secret  stores  of  it'"  must  be 


Mis.    66-  5 
synil>ol  of 

Mis.  191-  7 
temple  of 

My.    60-14 
this 

Mis.    84-  4 
to  profit 

Mis.  359-28    give  not  the  w  to  profit  by  it. 
true 

like  all  true  w. 


serpent  became  a  symbol  of  w. 
*  temple  of  "w.  Truth,  and  Love." 
This  U-,  which  characterized  his 


.Mis.  139-26 
Truth  and 
Mis.  391-  9 
/-"().    38-  8 
unerring 
Mis.  315-28 
.My.    44-29 
way  of 

My.  356-21 

Mis.  139-24 

303-  9 

339-29 

354-  9 

3.H-25 

364-13 

369-1'. 

No.    21-  8 

Pan.    14-17 

Po.    77-10 

79-16 

My.    40-19 

42-  3 

150-29 


And  learn  that  Truth  and  w 
And  learn  that  Truth  and  w 

unerring  u-"  and  law  of  God. 

*  unerring  w  of  your  leadership, 

chapter  sub-title 

at  the  «••  whereof  a  few  persons  have 
«••  garrisons  tlie.se  strongholds  of 
w  that  might  have  l>le.sse<l  the  past 
If  is  not  "justified  of — Malt.  11:  19. 
by  U-",  Trutli,  and  Love, 
not  a  search  after  wisiioin,  it  is  w  : 
Metaphysical  healing  seeks  a  w  that 
not  a  search  after  wisdom  ;   it  waa  u", 
give  to  our  congress  u", 
Thou  H",  Love,  and  Truth, 
Life  is  light,  and  w  might, 

*  «■■  that  is  from  above— jfls.  3;  17. 

*  her  mouth  with  w  ;—  Pror.  31 ;  26. 
Then,  if  the  u-  you  manifest 
Charity  is  quite  as  rare  as  if, 
ur  to  "overcome  evil  with —  Rom.  12." 

must  govern  charity, 


228-  8 
231-17 

wl.sdomless 

.Mis.    30-23    the  fossil  of  w  wit, 
wisdom's 

Mis.  387-20 
Ret.    11-  7 


Po. 


90-24 
6-15 
23-15 
2.V20 
27-  8 
43-15 
60-  3 

Wise 

Mis.    21-14 
73-13 


w  rod  is  given  For  faith  to  kiss, 

On  learning's  lore  and  if  might, 

walk  steadfastly  in  w  ways. 

If  roil  is  given  For  faith  to  kiss, 

soul,  upborne  on  w  wings, 

Ciuiile  niin  in  w  vfixy  '. 

vonng  year  dawn  with  w  light 

Light  with  w  ray 

On  learning's  lore  and  W  might, 

in  no  w  except  by  increase  of 
a  commandment  to  the  w. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 
No. 


Pan. 
'01. 
'02. 

Po. 
My. 


wise 

Mis.  90-16 
90-17 
127-27 

134-  2 
13^27 
167-25 
170-14 
209-22 
209-30 
210-11 
214-32 
252-30 
276-16 
276-31 
281-16 
282-23 
301-14 
312-  1 
319-17 
321-  1 
332-  4 
342-22 
343-  1 
344-26 
348-15 
363-29 
371-20 
393-13 

41-  8 
22-  5 
24-  4 
83-  3 
4-28 
6-20 
58-15 
15-13 
7-2 

40-  8 
45-  1 

9-14 
19-13 

2-14 
17-17 
51-18 
vi-15 
37-29 

41-  5 
60-  4 
62-23 
93-  3 

128-22 

135-  2 
139-16 
149-14 
149-15 
1.50-28 
162-  7 
179-25 
205-  0 
223-26 
237-10 
243-16 
244-23 
248-10 
250-  1 
253-22 
259-18 
261-10 
263-  5 
273-13 

285-  7 
291-19 
292-  8 
339-  8 
362-20 

wisely 

Mis.  117-16 
236-  8 
247-  1 
332-  2 
9-12 
2-14 
9-28 
3-17 
6-13 
148-  3 
201-16 
240-13 

286-  9 
304-24 

Wisemen 

Mis.  164-11 
164-20 


No. 
'00. 
'01. 
My. 


w  as  serpents." —  Matt.  10."  16. 

Break  the  yoke  ...  in  every  w  way. 

H'-  sayings  aii<l  garrulous  talk 

"u-  unto  salvation"  !—  //  Tim.  3:  15. 

be  regarded  as  greatly  w, 

w  and  prudent,—  Luke  10:  21. 

right  and  w,  or  wrong  and  foolish, 

To  suffer  for  ...  is  divinely  v. 

say  .   .   .  it  is  tf  to  cover  iniquity 

w  as  .serpents —  Matt.  10;  16. 

a  w  spiritual  discernment 

w  man's  spiritual  dictionary  ; 

The  w  will  have  their  lamjis  aglow, 

w  Christian  Scientists  stand 

*  "It  is  u"  to  count  the  cost 
it  is  sometimes  if  to  do  so, 
require  only  a  word  to  be  W  ; 
w  enough  to  guard  against 
chapter  sul)-title 

w  men  follow  thus  guiding  star  ; 

Infinitely  just,  merciful,  and  w, 

w'  virgins  had  no  oil  to  spare, 

make  us  w  unto  salvation  I 

shall  in  no  w  enter —  Luke  K:  17. 

If  in  his  own  conceit." —  Prop.  26:5. 

the  If  man's  directory. 

It  is  a  w  saying  that 

Students  w,  lie  iiiaketh  now 

The  w  man  sailh. 

Writers  less  w  than  the  apostles 

was  in  no  u"  connected  with 

'The  If  Christian  Scientist  will 

no  «■■  men  or  women  will 

No  w  mother,  though  a  graduate 

He  was  too  if  not  to  be  willing 

If  so,  listen  and  be  w. 

to  be  w  and  true  rejoices  every 

sometimes  W  to  hide  from 

w  and  prudent,^  Luke  10:  21. 

What  mortal  to-day  is  w  enough 

notion  that  ...  is  w  or  efficient, 

w  builders  will  build  on  tlie 

w'  to  be  willing  to  wait  on  Ciod, 

Students  w,  he  maketh  now 

*  u"  and  unerring  counsellor. 

*  its  If  counsel  and  admonition. 

*  nor  in  anv  u "  alter  its  effects. 

*  if  Mrs.  Eddy  thought  it  w  to 

*  appreciation  of  your  w  counsel, 

*  they  are  in  no  u-  at  war  with 
Therefore  be  w  and  harmless, 
The  tf  man  has  said, 
chai)fer  sub-title 

*  "I  am  w,  for  I  have  conversed 
♦conversed  with  many  w  men," 
!/•■  as  serpents, —  Matt.  10;  16. 

A  small  group  of  w  thinkers 

in  no  w  affect  C.  S. 

w  as  serpents, —  Malt.  10:  16. 

chapter  sub-title 

Hence,  it  were  w  to  accept  only 

»••  to  remain  in  their  own  fields 

and  your  w,  faithful  teachers 

to  iiiit  an  end  to  falsities  in  a  if  way 

chapter  sub-title 

If  wiahing  is  w,  1  send  with  this 

w  zeal,  a  lowly,  triumphant  trust, 

(ieceit  or  falsehood  is  never  if. 

word  to  the  if  is  sufficient. 

I  for  one  accept  his  if  deduction, 

in  all  your  w  endeavors 

was  u".  brave,  unselfed. 

sanctify  our  nation's  sorrow  in  this  W, 

is  specially  requested  to  be  w 

*  we  rejoice  ...  in  your  li - 

work  If,  in  proportion  as  we  love. 

to  counsel  «•"  whenever 

«••  demand  for  tiian  his 

iV'  governing,  informing  the  universe, 

and  separate  u  "  and  finally  ; 

and  gives  it  if  to  the  world. 

he  speaketh  «". 

for  it  acts  and  acts  ir\ 

dexterously  and  if  provided  for 

called  to  do  your  part  u- 

mercifully  forgive,  if  ponder, 

for  it  acts  and  acts  u". 

and  should  be,  arbitrated  if.  fairly  ; 

naturalist  and  author,  if  said  : 

To  the  vision  of  the  W', 
As  the  W-  grew  in  the 


wiser 

Mis.  265-  4 

281-17 

342-29 

Pul.      1-12 

'02.      3-20 

17-18 

My.  213-23 

281-  2 

296-15 


wish 

Mis. 


Un. 
Pul. 


WISER 


or  w  than  somebody  elae, 
*  "It  is  w  to  count  the  cost  of 
w  than  the  cliildren  of —  Luke  16.' 
w  by  reason  of  its  large  lessons, 
w'  at  the  close  than  the  beginning 
and  to  be  w  than  serpents  ; 
you  will  grow  w  and  better 
and  awakened  a  w  want, 
He  is  w  to-day,  healthier  and 


1066 


•00. 
Jica. 


Po. 

page  38 
My.  131-19 
157-17 
189-  1 
244-  3 
270-16 
315-10 
327-22 

wished 

Mis.    98-23 

178-27 

223-27 

299-32 

312-  1 

14-19 

17-19 

41-20 

49-20 

My.  181-16 

wishes 

Pul.    47-24 

My.  138-  7 

263-  6 

358-23 

wishing 

Po.      9-10 
My.  253-22 

Wit 

Mis.  15-  6 
30-24 
95-22 
117-11 
182-10 
10-26 


69-28    w  to  apply  to  him  for  information 
126-  4    Truly,  I  half  w  for  society  again  ; 
132-30    with  the  hope  that  you  w  to  be  just. 
211-17    you  w  to  save  him  from  death. 
262-  4    If  you  w  to  brighten  so  pure  a  purpose, 
296-26    a  w  to  promote  female  suffrage 
344-  3    expressed  the  w  to  become  one  of 
391-  1    poem 
15-25    they  w  to  bribe  with  prayers 
10-14    the  w  to  reign  in  hope's  reality 
58-29    *  should  she  w  to  make  it  a  home 
87-23    This  w  stops  not  with  my  pen 
2-29    not  so  successful  as  I  could  w, 
7-23    I  «'■  the  age  was  up  to  his  understanding 
10-20    If  you  XV  to  be  happy, 
10-21    take  the  side  you  w  to  carry, 
3-  8    watch  thy  chair,  and  w  thee  here ; 
poem 
I  w  to  say  briefly  that 

*  expressed  ur  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 
warmest  w  of  men  and  angels. 
w  to  share  this  opportunity 
the  father  of  their  w. 

*  happy  home  as  one  could  w  for. 

*  did  not  w  to  be  "discourteous 


Ret. 

Un. 
Pul. 


*  "consummation  devoutly  to  be  w." 
I  w  to  be  excused  from 

*  "If  I  w  to  punish  my  enemy, 
w  to  handle  them,  does  it  justify 
w  I  were  wise  enough  to 

The  minister  then  w  me  to  tell  him 

*  consummation  devoutly  to  be  w." 

*  until  all  who  w  had  heard  and  seen  ; 

*  she  had  long  w  to  get  away 

*  "a  consummation  devoutly  to  be  w" 

*  when  she  w  to  catch  a  glimpse  of 
carried  on  contrary  to  my  w. 

w  you  all  a  happy  Christmas, 
Give  my  best  w  and  love  to  your 

w  this  earth  more  gifts  from  above, 
If  w  is  wise,  I  send  with  this  a 

to  w,  the  redemption  of—  Rom.  8;  23. 

fossil  of  wisdoinless  w, 

to  w,  the  redemption  of —  Rom.  8:  23. 

*  "there  are  w,  humor,  and 

to  w,  the  redemption  of  tlie  body, 
to  w,  the  redemption  of —  Rom.  8:  23. 
Mark  Twain's  w  was  not  wasted 


Peo. 

My.  303-13 

witchcraft 

Mis.  123-  7 
211-11 
324-14 

witch-grass 

Mis.  343-22    reappear,  like  devastating  w, 

withal 

My.  261-  4    and  profit  them  w1 
withdraw 

Mis.    49-  3 

273-  7 

Man.    51-12 

Pul.    34-13 

'00.      0-  3 

My.  226-14 

260-  5 

withdrawal 

My.  118-20    voluntary  w  from  society, 

withdrawing 

Mis.  278-29  I  have  been  gradually  ur  from 
Seeing  the  wisdom  of  w  from 
our  military  forces  w. 


superstition,  lust,  hypocrisy,  w 
class  legislation,  and  Salem  w, 
w,  variance,  envy, 


to  w  before  its  close. 

I  w  from  an  overwhelming  prosperity. 

shall  eitlier  w  from  tiie  C^lmrch 

*  requested  those  with  her  to  w, 

I  sometimes  w  that  advice 

W'  God,  divine  Principle,  from 

matter  would  reverentially  w 


326-21 
'02.      3-12 

withdrawn 

Mis.  302-18 

Man.    38-21 

My.  344-11 

withdraws 

Mis.  324-20 


till  this  permission  wag  w, 
but  who  have  voluntarily  W, 
and  then  w  from  it, 

this  mortal  inmate  w  ; 


withdrew 

Man.    38-17 

Ret.    24-22 

Pul.    34-24 

45-23 

withered 

Mis.  357-16 
Un.    11-16 

Withheld 

Pul.     10-24 
My.    .36-14 

withold 

Ret.    7.5-  7 
My.    75-  1 
withholds 

Mis.  300-31 

within 

Mis.  12-32 
21-10 
34-24 
75-12 
97-  7 
114-18 
125-11 
125-29 
128-  5 
137-14 
143-22 
145-32 
154-18 
150-10 
169-  1 
17.3-16 
174-  9 
174-24 
227-  8 
251-18 
251-19 
290-  3 
302-32 
324-13 
324-26 
368-  9 
391-  5 
393-  9 
399-  7 
45-  1 
52-  8 
94-  2 
14-24 
21-  5 
80-  1 
80-18 
86-11 
3-23 
6-  2 
28-  3 
28-  8 
33-14 
48-  1 
2-  6 
2-21 
3-7 


10-30 
11-  8 
30-27 
45-13 
49-25 
70-11 

6-16 
30-21 
3.5-26 

4-22 
13-  8 

1-  3 

7-12 

24-  4 

25-  5 
35-  9 

2—12 
8-27 
20-  6 
4-  3 
38-  4 
46-  3 
51-14 
7.5-14 
37-  3 
49-  8 
52-27 
63-20 
69-12 


Afan. 


Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 
No. 


Pan. 


'00. 
'01. 


'02. 


Ilea. 
Po. 


My. 


WITHIN 


Members  who  once  W\ 
I  then  w  from  society 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  w  from  the  world 

*  Judge  Hanna  w  from  the  pastorate 

Much  .   .   .  has  w  away, 
w  hand  looks  very  real 

have  not  w  the  timely  shelter 

*  or  w  from  open  graves 


Why  w  my  name, 

*  we  cannot  well  w  our 

he  who  w  a  slight  equivalent 

to  all  w  the  radius  of  our 
kingdom  of  God  is  w  —  Luke  17 ;  21. 
w  the  realm  of  mortal  thought 
the  infinite  is  not  w  the  finite  ; 
that  holds  w  itself  all  evil. 
resist  the  foe  w  and  without, 
the  reign  of  righteousness —  w  him  ; 
w  the  past  few  years  : 
w  the  limits  of  a  letter. 
w  the  last  few  years. 
w  about  three  months, 
that  my  heart  folds  w  it, 
reign  of  harmony  already  w  ua. 
heaven  of  Love  w  your  hearts. 
W'  Bible  pages  she  had  found 
Can  the  infinite  be  w  the  finite? 
religious  sentiment  w  man. 
Jesus  said  it  is  w  you, 
crime  comes  w  its  jurisdiction, 
kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17;  21. 
w  the  present  possibilities  of 
found  w  their  precincts. 
stay  w  their  own  fields 
W-  this  mortal  mansion  are 
Finding  no  happiness  w, 

*  Standeth  God  w  the  shadow. 
Will  find  w  its  portals 

w  the  misty  Mine  of  human  thoughts. 

Cleanse  the' foul  senses  w  ; 

w'  the  wide  channels  of  The 

IV  ten  days  thereafter, 

can  invite  churches  w  the  city 

when  the  new  light  dawned  w  me. 

Every  means  iv  my  power 

reign"  of  harmony  w  us, 

warning  will  be  W  him  a  spring, 

"stranger  that  is  tv  thy —  Deul.  5;  14. 

W'  Himself  is  every  embodiment  of 

"the  seed  ur  itself," —  see  Geji.  i :  11. 

a  reality  xv  the  mortal  body? 

dares  define  Soul  as  something  w  man? 

only  matter  w  the  skull, 

a  reason  for  the  faith  «■". 

w,  the  spirit  of  beauty  dominates 

and  remain  w  the  walls 

kingdom  of  God  is  iv —  Luke  17:  21. 

Scientists,  w  fourteen  months. 

May  the  kingdom  of  God  w  you, 

find  w  it  home,  and  heaven. 

*  w  fifteen  years  it  has  grown  to 

*  completion  w  the  year  1S94 

*  w  one  mile  of  the  "Eton  of 

*  w  a  few  years  founded  a  sect 

*  IV  the  la.'il  f'W  years, 

not  light  holding  darkness  u-  itself, 
kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17:  21. 
disquieted  uy  me? —  Psal.  42:  11. 
kingdom  of  God  is  w —  Luke  17:  21. 
chinked  w  the  storied  wall.s  of 
include  iv  this  Mind  the  thoughts 
not  without  the  mind,  but  w  it, 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  w  us 
the  kingdom  of  heaven  w  us 
W-  the  la.st  decade 
the  kingdom  of  lieaven  w  him. 
"No  ilrunkards  w,  no  sorrow, 
nor  remain  for  a  moment  w  limits. 
Will  find  w  its  portals 
U'"  life's  summer  l)owers  ! 
Work  ill-done  )V  the  misty  _ 
Cleanse  the  foul  sen.ses  U'"  ;~ 

*  «••  the  sacred  confines  of  this 
♦sweeping  the  world  w  a  generation." 

*  H'"  a  few  month.«  she  has  made 

*  But  w  our  sacred  edifice 

*  Everywhere  w  the  building 


WITHIN 


1067 


WITHOUT 


Within 

M\j.    70-12  ♦  The  effect  on  all  w  earshot 

74-  4  *  U--  two  or  three  days'  ride, 

74—28  *  H-'-  two  weeks  we  have  had  here 

76-  3  *  I'p  to  w  ten  days 

99-  9  *  ia  welcomed  if  bur  midst 

118-28  consciousness  of  heaven  w  us 

145-17  \V-  the  past  year  and  two  months, 

165-19  heaven  liere, —  heaven  w  us, 

16(^-13  a  sapling  ic  rich  soil 

161-15  w  himself,  w  his  own  consciousness, 

164-12  and  all  w  the  human  heart 

164-25  unfolds  the  thought  most  w  us 

167-  5  suppositional  world  w  us 

176-  9  pointing  the  path  to  heaven  w  you, 

181-22  U'"  those  years  it  is  estimated 

101-20  I  am  not  there,  am  not  w 

19.J-28  W'  its  sacred  walls  may  song 

260-21  because  of  the  heaven  if  us. 

265-24  kingdom  of  God  is  w  —  Luke  \1 :  21. 

267-29  kingdom  of  Cod  is  w  —  Luke  17 ;  21. 

267-29  u-  man's  spiritual  understatiding 

276-  8  preference  to  remain  w  doors 

303-31  foretasting  heaven  w  us. 

315-17  *  made  oath  that  the  ti--  statement 

339-23  have  not  the  Christ,  Truth,  w  them 

342-  1  w  the  ample,  richly  furnished 

348-  6  I  sought  this  cause,  not  w 

348-10  the  hope  that  was  w  me. 

356-14  w  the  last  five  years 
without 

Mis.     x-11  w  due  preparation. 

7-30  (/'•  any  assistance. 

9-11  hated  thee  w  a  cause 

14-23  proven  ...  to  be  w  necessity. 

28-  7  muscles  cannot  move  w  mind. 

30-11  !/••  pain,  sin,  or  death. 

42-29  Can  I  be  treated  w  being  present 

43-  3  «••  even  having  seen  the  indiviclual, 

45-29  w  Ilini  was  not  anything — John  1 :  3. 

47-10  u"  consciousness  of  its  weight 

51-20  w  your  having  to  resort  to 

58-21  W-  its  theology  there  is  no 

69-  8  u'"  this  Science  there  had  better 

62-16  mind-cure  claims  to  heal  tv  it? 

67-28  w  his  subjection  to  death, 

90-26  u'"  this  prerogative  being  conferred  by 

93-16  fear,  ...  is  w  divine  authority. 

9.'J-26  u"  repentance  aiul  reformation. 

107-22  U'-  a  sense  of  one's  oft-repeated 

107-29  U''  a  knowledge  of  his  sins, 

108-  8  a  lie,  being  w  foundation 

109-24  U--  this  the  valualde  secjuence  of 

113-19  so  that  all  are  «•"  excuse. 

114-18  resist  the  foe  within  and  w. 

129-  4  to  condemn  his  brother  w  cause, 

130-19  u  ■  one  single  mistake, 

144-13  tc"  pomp  or  pride, 

149-  2  w  money —  Isa.  55;  1. 

149-  3  and  u-  price." —  Isa.  55.'  1. 

154—  6  Your  faith  has  not  been  w  works, 

154-25  Pray  w  ceasing. 

158-  7  your  speaking  w  notes, 

162-24  w'  corporeality  or  finite  mind. 

165-  8  man,  w  the  fetters  of  the  flesh, 

173-17  Does  an  evil  mind  e.xist  if  space 

178-  8  not  .    .   .  )(••  bursting  them, 

193-25  «•■  this  enlarged  sense  of  the 

19.>-  7  hath  the  spirit  u-  the  letter, 

210-  4  never  healfd  a  patient  w  proving 

216-28  *  phenomenon  w  a  noumenon 

216-29  *  a  grin  w  a  cat." 

217-  3  efTeet  w  a  cause  is  inconceivable  ; 

218-23  the  "grin  w  a  cat  ;" 

227-  4  given  up  .   .   .  w  friend 

227-  5  given  up  .    .   .  w  apologist. 

228-25  w  tpiestioning  the  reliability  of 

233-  1  «••  knowing  its  fundatnental  Principle. 

240-13  tf  the  assent  of  mind, 

242-  8  reset  certain  dislocations  w  the 

242-30  if  she  went  if  it  twenty-four  hours 

244-  8  «■■  compliance  to  ordained  conditions. 

244-22  raised  w  matter-agencies. 

250-21  goodness  w  activity  and  power. 

259-  1  w  Him  was  not  any  thing    -i/o/in  1 ;  3. 

261-27  If  apprehending  the  moral  law 

263-22  IT-  a  full  knowledge  of  the 

263-28  t/'"  credit,  appreciation,  or  a 

264-  7  w  the  groumlwork  of  right, 

269-21  the  body  is  w  action  : 

279-15  from  which  we  learn  w  study. 

280-  1  when  the  earth  was  w  form, 

281-21  helple.ssne.ss  if  this  understanding, 

282-  8  (/••  their  knowle<lge  or  consent? 
282-21  to  treat  him  if  his  knowing  it, 

283-  6  tt''  his  knowledge  or  consent. 


340-  5 
344-  7 
356-30 
357-11 


without 

Mis.  283-15  to  treat  another  student  w  hia 

283-22  w  incriminating  the  person 

284-  8  may  possess  a  zeal  w  knowledge, 

286-  3  marriage  is  not  w  the  law, 

287-32  venturing  on  valor  w  discretion, 

295-  4  whom  he  (luotes  w  naming, 

301-  2  u-  the  author's  con.sent, 
301-17  u"  this  word  of  warning 

301-22    and  read  it  publicly  w  my  consent. 

302-  7    teaching  the  name  w  the  Spirit, 
302-  8    the  skeleton  w  the  heart, 

302-  8    the  form  w  the  comeliness, 

302-  9    the  sense  w  the  .Science, 

313-14    If  ill-humor  or  hyperbolic 

319-20    If  one  gift  to  me. 

325-  7    "drunken  ic-  wine." —  see  Isa.  29/  9 

325-30    w  watchers  and  the  doors  unbarred  I 

334-16    u-'  one  word  of  Truth  in  it. 

There  is  no  excellence  a-  labor  ; 

w  having  mastered  the  sciences 

"pray  w  ceasing,"—  /  Thcss.  5;  17. 

If"  tlie  cross  and  healing, 
359-  6    until  you  can  cure  w  it 
367-  1    letter  w  law,  gospel,  or 
371-  4    wandering  about  if  a  leader, 
374-31    an  angel  is  a  woman  w  feathers 
380-18    couhl  heal  mentally,  w  a  sign 
383-  8     In  1896  it  goes  if  saying, 
Alan.    17-  3    forming  a  church  w  creeds, 

27-  8    w  consulting  with  the  full  Board 

28-  6     IV-  a  proi)er  system  of 
41-  8    but  w  hard  words. 
43-  1     u'-  her  or  their  consent 

43-16  copyrighted  works  w  her  permission, 

48-  5  do  it  with  love  and  w  fear. 

49-24  u"  previous  injury  or  illness, 

50-  9  w  the  consent  of  the  Hoard  of  Directors. 

50-15  having  the  name  w  the  life  of 

63-11  If  her  having  requested  the 

53-13  unnecessarily  and  w  her  consent, 

59-  2  If  characterizing  their  origin 

67-  9  w  her  written  consent. 

67-15    w'  having  personally  conferred 

68-  6    w  the  Directors'  consent 

70-  5    w  first  consulting  her  on  said 

78-10    w  the  written  consent  of  the  Pastor 

tv  her  knowledge  or 

w  the  request  of  the  advertiser, 

shall  not  teach  C.  S.  w 

W'  Teachers. 

w  the  written  consent  of 

w  the  written  consent  of 

ir"  the  written  consent  of 

U'"  sullicieiit  cause, 
Chr.    53-39    uy  birth  and  w  enil, 

55-20     IV'-  father,  w  mother,  u-  descent,  — //f 6.  7  ;  3, 
Ret.    14-11     I  answered  if  a  tremor, 

21-  3     U'-  my  knowledge  a  guardian  was 
21-  5    employed  .   .   .  but  u"  success. 
30-24    gained  w  tasting  this  cup. 

33-  9    w  receiving  satisfaction. 
41-  5    "u:-  money  and  w  price."—  Isa.  55;  1. 

w  even  an  acknowledgment 

church,  w  a  creed. 

If  a  di.saenting  voice. 
52-11    sheep  that  were  w  shepherds, 
54-12    w  bearing  the  fruits 
54-14    admits  Truth  w  understanding  It. 

tf    hope,  and  ix-  (iod —  Eph.  2;  13. 

determine,  u'  a  telescope, 

w  the  consent  or  knowledge 

w  the  permission  of  man 

If  materiality,  w  finlteness 

book-borrowing  w  credit 

Science  w  trespassing. 

Never  forsake  your  post  w 

No  one  can  save  himself  w 
88-23    preach  tf  the  consent  of 
L'n.     2-28    w  having  rightly  imitroved 
4—2    w  &  single  taint  of  our 
9-  9    all  are  if  excuse  who 
l'.>-16    w  any  actuality  which 
23-12    if  ye  be  w  chastisement,—  Ileb.  12 ;S. 

34-  8    cannot  .see  w  matter  : 
Is  virtually  w  existence, 
which  is  .   .   .  «••  end. 
Evil  is  tc'  Principle, 
undemonstrable.  if  proof. 
Love  which  is  w  dissimulation 
\i'-  it  there  is  neither 

_  yet  If  sin."—  Heb.  4;  15. 

60-22  II  •  Him,  the  universe  would 

Pul.     2- "6  Both  u- and  within, 

9-29  "Faith  if  v.oTks—  Jas.  2;  26. 

44-26  ♦  w  any  special  appeal, 


82-  8 
82-11 
85-21 
86-  9 
103-  7 
104-10 
105-  3 
111-18 
53-39 


41-  6 
44-  2 
44-26 


61-15 
65-27 
71-10 
71-18 
73-  4 

75-  1 

76-  5 
8.5-17 
86-21 


38-  8 
40-23 
49-22 
49-23 
56-26 
57-10 
58-17 


WITHOUT 


1068 


WOE 


Rud. 


No. 


Pan. 
•01. 


'02. 


Hea. 
Peo. 


Po. 


without 

Pul.    47-12  *  w  receiving  any  real  satisfaction. 

64-17  *  w  finding  a  clew  ; 

7fr-10  *  w  doubt  one  of  the  most 

79-14  *  w  seeing  notices  of 

9-21  w  a  direct  effort, 

14-  9  w  remuneration,  except  the 
14-13  Stie  has  never  taught  .  .   .  w  several, 

7-24  w  reference  to  right  o^  wrong 

8-12  tr'  fear  or  doul)t,  l<nowing  that  God 

15-  4  Reading  my  boolcs,  w  prejudice, 
17-14  not  w  an  ever-present  witness, 
21-28  like  a  cloud  w  rain, 
35-  2  W'  it,  how  poor  the  precedents  of 
35-  4  were  C.  S.  w  the  power  to 
40-  1  "Pray  w  ceasing" —  /  Thess.  5;  17. 
41-16  W-  question,  tiie  subtlest  forms  of 

45-  3  .  St.  Paul  said  that  w  charity 
12-19  w  the  alterative  agonies 
11-18  read  each  Sunday  w  comment 
11-22  saith  there  is  no  sermon  w 
24-  3  argues  that  matter  is  not  w  the 
27-17  w  a  Christian  Scientist  on  earth, 
34-27  man  cannot  live  w  it  ; 
34-28  nor  happiness  ur  godliness. 

2-  4  w  clamor  for  distinction 

7-14  without  beginning  and  w  end, 

15-  6  Healing  .   .   .  diseases  w  charge, 

15-  8  "«'•  money  and  w  price," —  Isa.  55;  1. 

16-13  w  which  no  man  shall —  Heb.  12;  14. 

18-24  faith  w  proof  loses  its  life, 

4-20  without  beginning  and  w  end. 

12-21  cannot  shal^e  the  poor  drug  w  the 

2-24  Truth  w  a  lapse  or  error, 

12-28  M'"  health  there  could  be  no  heaven. 

42-  3  never  the  sunshine  w  a  dark  spot  ; 

42-  6  W-  heart  to  define  them, 

My.  T-17,  18  *  "w  money  and  w  price."—  Isa.  55;  1. 

.3-10  sear  leaves  of  faith  w  works, 

14-26  *  carried  on  w  interruption 

15-  8  w  the  written  consent  of  the 

29-30  *  w  suffering  the  inconveniences  of 

30-23  *  W'  ostentation  and  quite  voluntarily 

31-  4  *  "Just  as  I  am,  w  one  plea  ;" 

40-28  *  «'•  regrets  and  w  resistance, 

41-11  *  so  receive  judgment  w  mercy  ; 

46-  6  *  w  this  spiritual  significance 
76-  1  *  it  went  w  saying  that  the 
76-18  *  free  of  debt  w'  exception. 
79-25  *  u'"  a  trace  of  fanaticism, 
93-  2  *  w  efforts  at  proselytizing  ; 
95-25  *  w  faith  in  the  tilings  unseen. 
97-  6  *  w  the  use  of  medicine. 

105-24  restored  by  me  w  material  aid, 

106-  4  and  w  this  proof  of  love 

106-29  heals  the  sick  w  drugs 

107-13  can  be  swallowed  ur  narm 

107-14  and  w  appreciable  effect. 

108-  3  healing  his  cases  w  drugs 

128-23  U--  the  former  the  latter  were 

130-24  Borrowing  from  .  .   .  w  credit, 

138-  1  u-  the  help  of  others. 

13&-  6  suit  was  brought  w  my  knowledge 

157-  9  *  w  regard  to  class  or  creed, 

158-19  letter  w  the  spirit  is  dead  : 

163—13  w  neglecting  the  sacred  demands 

178-16  if  evil  exists,  it  exists  w  God. 

195-28  unselfed  love  that  builds  w  hands, 

197-  4  Attempt  nothing  w  God's  help. 

197-  6  glorious,  w  spot  or  blemish. 

203-  8  laws  which  are  obeyed  w  mutiny 

204—15  Scientists  to  Practice  w  Fees 

213-18  wrong  direction  w  knowing  it. 

215-  4  bestowed  w  money  or  price. 

215-  9  w  having  charity  scholars, 
215-28  first  w,  and  then  with,  provision 

216-  2  live  w  eating, 

216-11  w  a  cent  to  sustain  it? 

218-16  abstractions  .   .   .  ;/;•  their  correlatives, 

223-  3  w  previous  appointment  by  letter. 

224—18  one  author  W  quotation-marks, 

228-30  It  goes  W  saying  that 

235-^  2  w  using  the  "word  death, 

244—18  do  not  enter  w  a  struggle 

249—  1  w  harming  any  one 

249-27  then  w  reference  to  sex 

263-  2  alone  and  w  Ilis  glory. 

267-  7  w  Him  was  not  any  thing —  John  1 ;  3. 

268-18  u'  a  living  Divina. 

301-28  w  the  aid  of  rnind. 

302-16  But  If  my  consent,  the  use  of 

312-  9  *  entirely  w  money  or  friends. 

312-15  *  entirely  w  means  of  support. 

320-23  *  w  any  hesitation  or  restriction. 

321-10  *  u-  any  restriction. 

334-  8  *  The  allegation  ...  is  !/  •  foundation. 


without 

My.  339-30 
340-  4 
341-26 
34,5-17 


w  the  observance  of  a 
"Pray  w  ceasing." —  /  Thess.  5;  17. 
*  raining  all  day  and  was  damp  w, 
pellets  w  any  medication 
{sec  also  beginning.  Mind) 

withstood 

if  not  understood  and  w, 

w  less  the  temptation  of  popularity 

Unless  w,  the  heat  of  hate  burns 


Mis.  23.3-10 
Ret.  4.5-24 
My.  249-11 

witless 

Mis.    78-18 

witness 

Mis.    46-22 


w  ventilation  of  false  statements 


83-  3 
218-19 
241-11 
255-14 
382-10 
53-21 
25-27 
25-27 
67-17 
7-15 
33-  8 
33-  8 
36-  4 
8-28 
17-14 
13-  1 
73-14 
36-19 
192-23 
270-23 
323-12 
340-11 

witnessed 

Pul.    84-14 
Pan. 
My. 


16. 


16. 


Man. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 

No. 
Pan. 

Pn. 
My. 


beareth  w  with  our—  Rom.  8;  16. 

54—10    they  bear  w  to  this  fact. 

67-13    not  bear  false  w  ;" —  Exod.  20 
w  to  and  perpetual  idea  of 
beareth  w  of  things  spiritual, 
and  w  the  effects, 
beareth  w  with  our —  Rom.  8; 
time  and  eternity  bear  w 
bear  w  to  the  offense 
"If  I  bear  w  of  —  John  5;  31. 
my  w  is  not  true."  —  John  5; 
lost  for  lack  of  w. 
can  bear  w  to  these  cures. 
"If  I  bear  w  of — John  5;  31. 
my  w  is  not  true." — John  5; 
this  lie  was  the  false  w 
The  children  are  destined  to  w 
not  without  an  ever-present  w, 
uy  more  steadfastly  to  its 
W'  my  presence  and  utter 

*  bear  it""  to  the  abundance 
to  w  your  prosperity, 
I  can  appeal  to  Him  as  my  w 

*  living  w  to  Truth 
as  w  her  schools. 


31. 


31. 


13-17 
18-25 


*  w  the  completion  of 
till  God's  will  be  w 
till  God's  will  be  w 


Ret. 
Un. 


'02. 


42-  7 

79-14 

97-30 

323-23 

witnesses 

Mis.  150-23 

250-17 

321-  9 

360-17 

25-22 

33-21 

33-24 

10-25 

16-22 

My.  243-21 

248-25 

347-  2 

witnesseth 

My.  191-15 

witnessing 

My.    45-  6 

wittingly 

Ret.    74-  8 

witty 

Mis.  216-22 
Pul.    79-20 

woe 

Mis.  65-10 
122-  2 
122-  4 
250-28 
27»-  1 
361-23 
388-23 
31-13 
1.5-  2 
58-16 
8-  7 
12-12 
33-23 
34-26 
6-13 
18-19 
3-11 
21-12 
28-  8 
35-  6 
47-19 
My.  190-  2 


30-  5    *  who  w  the  opening. 


Ret. 
Un. 

Pul. 

No. 

'02. 

Hea. 

Po. 


a  good  confession" — •  I  Tim.  6;  13. 

*  seldom  w  anywhere 

*  incidents  w  during  the  week 

*  we  have  so  recently  w, 

peopled  with  living  w 

active  ur  to  prove  it, 

each  recurring  year  w 

cloud  of  false  w  ; 

senses  are  so  many  w'  to 

these  w  for  error, 

two  or  three  w  —  Malt.  18 ;  16. 

martyrdom  of  God's  best  w 

self-defense  against  false  w, 

w  your  fidelity 

to  you,  my  faithful  w. 

His  two  w. 


IP"  a  risen  Saviour, 
*  We  are  w  with  joy 
afflicted  me  not  w. 


a  w  or  a  happy  hit  at  idealism, 

*  a  wicked  but  w  writer  has  said, 

subject  of  human  weal  and  w 
"  W-  unto  the  world—  Matt.  IS;  7. 
!/'•  to  that  man  by  whom—  .Matt.  18;  7. 
want  and  w,  sickness  and  sorrow 
w  unto  him,  —  Luke  17;  1. 
speculative  wisdom  and  human  w. 
And  hover  o'er  the  couch  of  w  ; 
ever-present  relief  from  human  ur. 

*  "death  into  the  world,  and  all  our  w. 
full  compii-f.s  of  human  u'", 
Notwitlistamling  .   .   .  the  want  and  w 
\V-  to  the  inhahiters—  Rev.  12;  12. 
physical  suffering  and  human  «'". 
N'ameless  if",  everla,sting  victories, 
Here  all  human  tr"  is  seen  to 

or  claimed  to  reach  that  iv  ; 
Since  first  we  met,  in  weal  or  w 
And  hover  o'er  the  couch  of  to"  ; 
Whate'er  the  gift  of  joy  or  W, 
hinds  to  earth —  infirmity  of  W  I 
Kvermore  gathering  in  w 
bring  the  recompense  of  human  w 


283-15    sovereign  remedies  for  all  earth's  w 


T  T     WOEFUL 
woeful 

Mis.    60-  7    u  •  unrealities  of  being. 
'01.    1»-  4    weak  criticisms  and  i£-  warnings 

woes 

No.    30-13  God  pities  our  w 

30-16  could  not  destroy  our  u-  .   .   .  If  He 

'02.    20-  7  glory  of  earth's  w  is  risen  upon  you, 

Pco.    11-23  responsible  for  all  the  w  of 

Po.     8-  6  Her  bosom  to  fill  with  iiiortiil  u\ 

41-  6  earth-stricken  lay  down  their  w, 

woke 

Mis.  386-13  I  W  to  Life, 

liet.    12-  6  W-  bv  her  fancied  feet. 

Po.    49-19  I  W  to  Life, 

61-  4  W-  by  her  fancied  feet. 

wolf 

Mis.  145-22  "The  w  also  shall—  Isa.  II  .•  6. 

213-26  fleeth  when  he  seeth  the  w  coming. 

370-20  a  w  in  sheep's  clothing 

wolves 

Mis.  294-18    «••  in  sheep's  clothing 
323-12    w  ill  sliet'p'.s  clothing 
ATy.  215-21    u?"  in  sheep's  clothing," —  see  Matt.  1 :  15. 
woman  (see  also  woman's) 
acknowledged 

Pul.    82-17    *  have  long  acknowledged  u-  as 
after 

Pul.    14-  9    flood,  after  the  w,—  Rev.  12 ;  15. 
as  a  chattel 

Pul.    82-13    *  they  treated  w  as  a  chattel, 
at  the  .sepulchre 

^flJ.  2.58-  9    To  the  u-  at  the  sepulchre, 
Babylonish 

My.  12.1-29    The  doom  of  the  Babylonish  w, 
126-24    The  liabylonish  w  is  fallen, 
behind  the 
Mis.  373-  3    i)lacing  the  serpent  behind  the  w 
37.3-10    out  of  his  mouth,  behind  the  w, 
born  of  a 
.yfis.  1S4-  8    The  child  born  of  a  w 
Chr.    .55-14    Man  that  is  born  of  a  w  —  Job.  14;  1. 
certain 

Mis.  165-22    leaven  that  a  certain  w  hid 
climbed 

Pul.     ^13    a  u  ■  climbed  with  feet  and  hands 
drunken 

My.  125-30    This  u",  "drunken  with—  Itev.  17:  6. 
every 

Mis.  232-22    Every  man  and  every  «'• 
good 

My.  331-16    *  the  assailant  of  a  good  tr*  : 
helped  the 

/•(//.    14-11    earth  helped  the  v.—  Rev.  12: 16. 
In  travail 

Mis.  2.").3-I6    metaphors, —  of  the  w-  in  travail. 
man  and 

[See  man) 
man  meaning 

My.  208-31    man  meaning  ir"  as  well, 
man  or 

(see  man) 
man  or  a 

'01.    13-  I    a  man  or  a  w,  a  place  or  a  thing, 
married 

Man.  111-5    If  the  applicant  is  a  married  u'" 
new 
Mis.  25.3-  6    I  am  not  enough  the  new  w 
Pul.    79-3    *  chapter  sub-title 
81-  9    *  chapter  sub-title 
84-  2    ♦  "the  new  u'"  shall  subdue  the 
84-  8    *  the  new  man  with  the  new  w. 
noble 

My.  290-  9    beloved  as  this  noble  ur\ 
of  tlie  past 

/•i//.    81-10    *  she  is  simply  the  u"  of  the  past 
of  thirty 

Pul.    32-21    *  elastic  bearing  of  a  w  of  thirty, 
one 

My.  2.39-15    as  one  man  and  one  w 

324-28    ♦  one  w  under  the  sun  who  could 
or  a  man 

My.  34.3-  8    will  be  a  if  or  a  man. 
or  child 
Mis.  336-26    a  better  man,  U-,  or  child. 
Rud.     2-  3    *  corporeal  man,  tc',  or  child  ; 
persecuted  the 

Pul.    13-28    he  persecuted  the  tr-—  Rer.  12:  13. 
poor 

lira.     7-18    poor  tc'  who  dropped  her  mite 
remarkable 

Pul.    6.3-15    *  made  bv  a  remarkable  w, 
rich 
Pul.   50-  1    *  rich  w  is  using  her  money 


1069 


WOMEN 


woman 
right  of 

Xo.    45-16    right  of  w  to  fill  the  highest 
sick 

Ret.    40-11    sick  u-  rose  from  her  bed, 
suitable 

Man.  I0O-27    a  suitable  w  shall  be  elected. 
took 

Mis.  171-23    which  a  w  took,—  Mali.  13:  33. 
174-30    leaven  which  a  w  took 
true 

Mis.    18-16    true  man  an<I  true  w, 
unworthy 

My.  331-15    •  hospitality  to  an  unworthy  w 
whole-souled 

Mis.  224-32    to  offend  a  whole-souled  w. 
will  help  the 

Pul.    14-22    the  earth  will  help  the  w  ; 
work  of  a 

Pul.    .5')-  9    *  should  be  the  work  of  a  w 
wroth  with  the 

Ilea.    10-  2    was  wroth  with  the  if. 

Mis.  lOO-  5  U-.  "last  at  the  cross," 

142-28  If  as  a  «••  I  may  not 

17.5-  2  And  w,  the  spiritual  idea, 

244-  2  builded  up  the  u-."  —  Gen.  2:21. 

374-31  an  angel  is  a  w  without 

Man.    29-21  shall  be  a  man  and  a  w. 

Ret.    26-23  IV   must  give  it  birth. 

Un.    4!y-  4  as  Truth  and  "the  w"  —  Gen.  3:  15. 

51-13  What  say  you  ofw'? 

51-14  W'  is  the  highest  species  of  man, 

Pul.     9-11  W\  true  to  her  instinct. 

27-23  *  w  spoken  of  in  the  Apocalypse, 

as-  8  *  W-  must  not  and  will  not 

83-27  *  w  clothed  with  the  sun,—  Rer.  12:  1. 

No.    45-13  tf,  "last  at  the  cross 

46-10  W-  should  not  be  ordered  to  the  rear, 

Po.    39-12  W~  wiU  watch  to  cleanse  from  dross 

My.     5-  3  supi>osed  .   .   .  w  to  be  the  outcome  of 

249-23  a  man,  rather  than  a  «  ■, 

262-15  of  Go<l  and  not  of  a  «- 

277-23  w  would  be  armed  with  power 

334-14  *  w  whom  he  had  in  mind 
(see  also  Eddy) 

womanhood 

Mis.    16-  6  grows  into  the  manhood  or  tf 

33-10  HI  the  w  as  well  as  in  the  manhood 

166-  8  infancy,  manhood,  and  w 

Un.    42-28  manhood  and  w  go  forth 

Ilea.    10-  7  fell  before  the  w  of  God, 

My.    12-30  in  the  settings  of  manhood  and  if. 

52-  7  *^iighest  type  of  w, 

3.30-10  *  whose  w  and  Christianity  are 

346-30  manhood  and  w  of  God 

woman's 

Mis.  210-15    has  faith  in  w  special  adaptability 
220-30    would  be  accordmg  to  the  if  belief  ; 
"This  is  w  hour, 

even  u-  trembling,  clinging  faith 
home,  —  wliich  is  w  world, 
noem 
relt  the  influence  of  the  w  thought  ; 

*  as  is  many  another  well-born  if. 

*  u"  love  and  if"  help 
This  Ls  V.  hour, 

«••  thoughts  .   .   .  hallow  the  ring  of  state, 
poem 
seems  illuminated  for  w  hope 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'02. 


245-19 

275-  3 

287-28 

388-13 

57-12 

48-26 

83-  1 

45-19 

3-23 

Po.  page  21 

My.  258-  7 

women  (see  also  women's) 

all 

Un.    51-16    the  generic  term  for  all  w 
American 
Mis.  295-  1 
296-  8 
and  children 
Pul.    45-  1 
64-  0 
bom  of 

My.  22S-I3 
committee  of 

Mis.  3(i.'>-  I 
devoted 

My.    30-14 
leads 

Mis.  29.5-  6    leads  if 
men  and 

(spc  men) 
men  or 

Un.     5-  1    no  wise  men  or  if  will  rudely 
myriad  of 
Pul.    80-24    *  myriad  of  u"  more  thoughtful 


certain  references  to  American  if 
work  and  career  of  American  u', 

*  w.  and  children  lent  a  helping  hand, 

•  Men,  u",  and  children  contributed, 

none  greater  had  been  born  of  w, 

*  committee  of  tc  representing  each 

•  devoted  if  members, 
'along  a  gamut  of  isms 


WOMEN 


1070 


WooLSON  Hall 


women 
noble 

Mis.  29&-11    same  category  with  noble  w 
remarkable  , 

Pul.    70-11    *  most  remarkable  w  in  America. 
unmarried 
Man.  Ill-  8    unmarried  w  must  sign    Miss. 


Mis.  245-18 

345-15 

Man.  110-14 

Pul.    80-  4 

82-18 

Peo.    13-23 

women's 

Pul.    80-  9 
'00. 
My. 

won 

Mis. 


3-24 
83-1  r 


Bet. 


No. 
'01. 


Po. 


My. 


33-  5 
85-11 
109-32 
120-13 
131-32 
147-  6 
319-24 
358-32 
362-27 
388-15 
3-11 
9-26 
30-  4 
25-  3 
10-24 
14-  4 
25-  7 
29-21 
35-13 
21-  2 
22-20 
26-12 
62-  2 
112-28 
114-13 
136-15 
163-  4 
205-  7 
273-22 
309-10 
334-22 
343-19 

wonder 

Mis.    69-22 

225-  9 

275-26 

321-26 

337-  8 

37-10 

42-18 

7-  9 

40-  3 

66-23 

83-27 

37-13 

31-14 

5-15 

18-  8 

31-20 

43-29 

49-  2 

82-11 

92-12 

123-  3 

323-28 

wondered 

Mis.  178-16 
278-13 

Wonderful 

Mis.  161-  7 

164-18 

321—  5 

Un.    39-13 

wonderful 

Mis.  70-28 
162-  4 
164-15 
167-27 
175-31 
204-25 
290-17 
372-11 
375-11 
1-10 
5-26 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 
'01. 
'02. 

My. 


Un. 


conclusion  .   .   .  that  w  have  no  rights 

*  fit  only  for  w  and  weak  men  ;" 
W'  must  sign  Miss  or  Mrs. 

*  religious  sentiment  in  w 

*  w  had  few  lawful  claims 

*  "Christianity  is  fit  only  for  w  and 

*  emphatically  the  w  paradise, 
w  names  contained  this  divine 

*  laces  of  the  w  frocks, 

they  lost,  and  he  w,  heaven, 
is  not  w  in  a  moment  ; 
your  superiority  to  a  delusion  is  w. 
miglity  victory  is  yet  to  be  w, 
perils  past  and  victories  w. 
victory  w  for  time  and  eternity 
object  to  be  w  affords  ample 
a  higher  spiritual  unity  is  w. 
Truth  is  w  through  Science  or 
w'  from  vice,  by  virtue's  smile, 
w'  distinction  in  1814 

*  And  v)\  through  clouds,  to  Him, 
they  have  w  fields  of  battle 
Having  w  through  great  tribulation 
victory  over  self,  ...  is  w 
Publican's  wail  w  his  humble  desire, 
whereby  is  it"'  the  crown 

mother  worked  and  w  for  them 

0  the  Master's  glory  w  thus, 
w  from  vice,  by  virtue's  smile, 
I)eace  is  uy ,  and  lost  is  vice : 
Tliy  purpose  hath  been  w  ! 

*  and  w  the  reward, 

w  its  way  into  the  palaces  of 

holiness  is  not  yet  w. 

w  a  suit  at  law 

w  the  way  and  taught  mankind 

Wisdom  is  w  through  faith, 

is  w  only  by  the  spiritual 

my  father  w  the  suit. 

wail  w  his  humble  desire, 

it  w  converts  from  the  first. 

though  the  w  was, 

the  seventh  modern  w, 

Chicago  is  the  w  of  the 

the  great  w  of  the  world, 

W-  in  heaven  and  on  earth, 

reveal  this  w  of  being. 

No  w  "people  were —  Malt.  7  :  28. 

1  w  whether,  were  our 

*  I  w  liow  the  seasons  come 

*  may  reasonably  excite  w 

*  a  great  u"  in  heaven, —  Rev.  12  .•  1. 
to  regard  this  «■"  of  glory, 

no  vague,  fruitless,  inquiring  w. 
human  question  and  w, 
only  to  mock,  w,  and  perish. 

*  no  w  that  the  first  sight 

*  The  world  looks  with  w 

*  What  w  that  when  these 

*  it  was  a  matter  of  w 

*  hardly  more  than  a  day's  w. 
they  have  become  a  w  ! 

*  I  w  if  you  will  remember 

*  w  what  sort  of  people 

W  at  the  Scriptural  declaration 

called  W-,  Counsellor,—  Isa.  9:  6. 
called  W-,  Counsellor,—  Isa.  9:  6. 
called  W-,  Counsellor,—  Isa.  9:  6. 
Messiah,  whose  name  is  W\ 

those  w  demonstrations  of 
siicti  w  spiritual  import 
a  w  manifestation  of  Truth 
Is  he  w? 

done  many  w  works? 
brings  with  it  w  foresight, 

*  produced  a  w  illumination, 

*  pictures  in  your  w  book 

*  w  new  book  you  have  given 
characterized  as  w. 

this  w  part  of  Truth 


wonderful 

Un.    1/-15 

Pul.    32-10 

'00.    15-  8 

'02.    16-21 

Ilea.      3-20 

My.    60-13 

60-28 

70-22 

8^12 

95-29 

98-  4 

98-30 

193-  9 


w  utterances  of  him  who 

*  w  tuumlt  in  the  air 

w  pas.sage  over  a  tear-filled  sea  of 
sublime  patience,  w  works, 
w  works  of  our  Master 

*  corner-stone  of  this  w  temple 

*  in  this  w  consummation. 

*  nothing  more  w  than  the 

*  w  worrutn  is  a  world  power. 

*  such  a  w  demonstration  of 

*  w  growth  of  less  than  a  score  of 

*  has  been  a  w  achievement, 
for  His  w  works-  Psal.  107;  8. 

*  your  w  life  and  sacrifice 


323-18 

wonderfully 

Pan.    10-16  w  broadened  and  brightened 

My.    92-27  *  Its  growth  has  been  w  rapid, 

307-25  At  first  my  case  improved  w 

342-21  It  is  growing  w. 

wondering 

Mis.  275-12    little  ones,  w,  huddle  together, 
wonderment 

Mis.  234-22    grave  w  to  profound  thinkers. 
Aly.     V-  7    *  general  w  and  frequent  comment, 

wonders 

Mis.  101-  4 

331-  4 
Pul.  52-  1 
My.    57-28 

205-10 


who  is 
into 


He  alone  knows  these  w 
tosses  earth's  mass  of  w 

*  W'  will  never  cease. 

*  "  W'  will  never  cease. 

*  His  Ji;-  to  perform  ; 

wonder-worker 

Ret.    76-20    constitute  the  Mind-healer  a  w, 

wondrous 

Mis.  214-12 
Rei.  15-11 
Po.    31-11 


a 


closed —  to  the  senses —  that  w  life, 

I  declared  Thy  w  works."—  Psal.  71;  17. 

veils  the  leaflet's  w  birth 

Wonolancet  Club 

My.  174-  6    courtesy  extended 


by  the  W-  C' 


155-  8 
17-  5 
62-  5 


wont 

Ret. 
WOO 

Mis. 
Ret. 
Po. 

wood 

Mis.  346-15 

Peo.      2-18 

13-  1 

My.  172-  1 

172-  5 

woodland 

Mis.  390-13 
396-  2 
Po 


13-20    as  I  was  w  to  do. 


w  the  weary  wanderer  to  your  door. 
And  w,  while  I  worship 
And  w,  while  I  worship 

an  image  graven  on  w  or  stone 

form  its  Deity  out  of  .   .   .  w  or  stone. 

worshippers  of  uy  and  stone 

*  The  w  of  the  head  of  the  gavel 

*  The  w  in  the  handle  was  grown 


Through  w,  grove,  and  dell ; 

To  scare  my  w  walk, 
8-  8    nymph  and  naiad  from  w  bower; 
41-13    green  sunny  slopes  of  the  w 
53-  6    On  vale  and  w  deep  ; 
55-14    Through  w,  grove,  and  dell ; 
58-14    To  scare  my  w  walk, 

Woodlawn  Ave.,  5020 

Mis.  157-20    Chicago,  —  5020  W-  A', 


woods 

Ret.      9-21 
Pul.    48-12 

woodwork 

Pul.    58-17 
My.    68-32 


*  whispering  w,  where  dying  thunders 

*  w  that  skirt  the  valley 


*  Scarcely  anj^  w  is  to  be  found 

*  pews  and  principal  w  are  of 

Woodworth,  Mayor 

Mis.  251-  8    Mayor  W',  has  welcomed  you 

wooed 

Po.    34-13 
My.    90-  3 

wooihgs 

Mis.  390-  2 

Po.    15-12 

55-  1 

wool 

Mis.  398-19 

Ret.    46-25 
Pul.     17-24 

Po.    14-23 

woolen 

My.  310-10 

Wooison 

(see  Howe  and  Wooison  Halls) 

Wooison  Hall 

My.    80-24    *  W'  IP,  and  Chickering  Hall, 


Has  w  some  mystic  spot, 

*  w  by  no  eloquence  of  orator  or 

Whence  are  thy  w,  gentle  June? 
Their  w  are  soft  as  flie  vision 
Whence  are  thy  w,  gentle  June? 


White  as  w 
White  as  w 
White  as  w 
White  as  w 


ere  they  depart, 
ere  they  depart, 
ere  they  depart 
ere  they  depart, 


*  workman  in  a  Tilton  if  mill." 


WOOTEN 


1071 


WORD 


Wooten,  Sheriff 

My.  328-18    ♦  Sheriff  W'  issued  licenses 

Worcester 

Mis.    (W-24     W-  defines  it  as  "the  philosophy  of 

Word 

dispensinK  the 

.\lis.  172-  3    Dispensing  the  H''  charitably, 
divine 
Mis.  192-19    practicability  of  the  divine  H'-, 
I'ul.    73-  9     *  meditated  over  His  divine  W'. 
\n.    29-17    than  to  the  divine   H  •. 
echoing  the 

My.  18&-11    echoing  the  \\'-  welling  up 
God's 

•01.    31-26    used  faithfnllv  God's  »'■. 
My.  352-22    hearers  and  the  doers  of  God's  W\ 
His 
Mis.  151-22    spoken  of  vou  in  His  W\ 
159-  4    to  elucidate  His  VV\ 
170-  9    having  rightly  read  His  W-, 
My.  152-21    listen  to  His  W'  and  serve  no 
immutable 

Mis.    72-11    The  immutable  W-  saith, 
Inspired 
Man.    15-  4    the  inspired  \V-  of  the  Bible 

My.  238-17    morale  of  the  inspired  W' 
Interpreting;  the 

Mis.  364-  3    Interpreting  the  \V-  in  the 
is  made  flesh 
Mis.  182-29    When  the  U'-  is  made  flesh, 
I'n.    39-  1     W-"  is  "made  flesh"  — J^o/m  1 ;  14. 
milk  of  the 
Mis.    15-30    on  the  milk  of  the  W', 
Xo.     v-12    unadulterated  milk  of  the  W\ 
must  abide 

Mis.  270-19    the  W'  must  abide  in  us, 
or  God 
Mis.  111-22    but  tlie  H'"  of  God  abideth. 
1G3-U    exr)Iained  the  H''  of  God. 
'01.    11-19     H'-  of  God  is  a  powerful  preacher, 

34-15    bereft  of  the  H'-  of  God. 
My.    28-26    *  when  he  preached  the  W-  of  God 
of  Truth 

-Vo.    22-13    meaning  of  the  H'-  of  Truth, 
original 

Mis.  188-  6    not  the  original  H'-, 
power  of  the 
Mis.  398-23    Felt  ye  the  power  of  the  Wt 
Pii.    7.>-  3    Felt  ye  the  power  of  the  Wl 
practise  the 

My.  238-12    little  power  to  practise  the  W-. 
revealed 

Mis.  31.>-30    to  study  His  revealed  H'-, 
signiflcation  of  the 

So.    12-24    spiritual  signification  of  the  W- 
Spirit  and 

/;(•(.    7(;-  9    touched  with  the  Spirit  and   H'' 
spirit  and  the 

\ty.  246-21    concurrence  of  the  spirit  and  the  W- 
spolcen 

/'(//.    11-  4     U'-  spoken  in  this  sacred  temple 
that  is  God 
Mis.  363-25     U'-  that  is  God.  Spirit,  and  Truth. 
My.  184-28    Surely,  the  Vr-  that  is  God  must 
this 
Mis.  363-25    This  »'•  corrects  the  philosopher. 
My.  1.53-28    wedding  of  this  W'  to  all  human  thought 
Thy 

Man.    41-24    may  Thy  U'-  enrich  the  affections  of 
unspoken 

Mts.  302-17    nut  to  leave  the  H'-  unspoken 
was  (^d 
Mis.    29-n     the  H'-  was  Go(\."— John  1  .•  1. 
Pan.     5-  4    "The  U'-  was  God  ,"  -  John  1 ;  1. 
Mu.  117-19    the  W  was  God"—  ./o/in  1 ;  1. 
was  with  God 
Mis.    29-11     "the  W'  was  with  GoA,  — John  1 :  1. 
My.  117-18    the  U'-  was  with  God.  — John  1 ;  1. 

Acconling  to  the  \V\  man  Is  the 

doing,  the  W-  -demonstrating  Truth 

misinter[>r<'tation  of  the  U'-.  • 

The  \V-  will  be  made  flesh 

Let  the  ll'-  have  free  course 

made  by  Him."       the  \V  .      John  \  :  Z. 

"In  the  beginning  was  the  \V-,~John  \:  I 

Christ.  Truth,  in  the  H'- 

the  bride  (  H')  is  adorned. 

the  \y-  and  the  wedding  of  this 

hope  set  before  us  in  the  \V- 


harmony  in  if  and  deed, 
tfinperate  in  fhouglit.  u-\  and  deed, 
stands  alone  in  w  and  deed. 


Mis. 

61-21 

116-22 

169-  7 

184-  6 

No. 

45-24 

Pan. 

5-5 

My. 

117-18 

119-32 

12.5-26 

1,53-28 

197-21 

word 

and  deed 

.Mis. 

206-20 

Ret. 

7iV-22 

My. 

338-2i 

word 
and  deeds 

.My.  350-27    ripe  in  prayer,  in  u",  and  deeas. 
and  in  deed 

My.  260-28    the  Way,  in  w  and  in  deed, 
and  might 

Mis.  100-  8    u  ■  and  might  of  Truth 
and  works 

.Man.    17-11    w  and  works  of  our  Master, 
.My.    46-11    w  and  works  of  our  Slasier, 
awe-fllied 

\i>.    10-  2    I  employ  this  awe-filled  w 
ChristUn 

'01.    12-10    w  Christian  was  anciently  an 
death 

.My.  235-  2    without  using  the  u "  death, 
devil 

\o.    23-17    moral  sense  of  th.e  u"  dcril. 
Ilia.     6-27    w  devil  comes  from  the  Greek 
each 

Mis.  .338-28    *  Speak  truly,  and  each  w  of  thine 
eouivaient 

Hud.      1-13    In  French  the  equivalent  w  is 
every 


Ln.    33-25    every  uj-  may  be— .VaH.  18;  16. 
My.    78-30     ' 
fltiy  spoken 


My.    78-30    *  every 


»■  mav 
t'  w  of 


the  exercises 


.Mis.  346-23    "A  w  fitly  spoken  is  like—  Pror.  25;  Jl. 
from  the  Directors 

My.    20-22    *  chapter  sub-title 
gave  the 

Mis.  153-11    "the  Lord  gave  the  w  :—  Psal.  d8;  11. 
God 
Mis.    75-16    except  where  the  w  God  can  be  used 
Peo.     2-  8    gives  another  letter  to  the  w  God 
My.  226-  3    substitute  the  w  God 
"god" 

Pan.     2-13    His  uncapitalized  w  "god" 
God's 

My.    47-25    *  God's  w  in  the  wilderness  of 
good 

Ilea.     3-15    derived  from  the  w  good. 
grandeur  of  the 

.Mis.    99-29    grandeur  of  the  w ,  the  power  of 
her 

My.    52-26    *  interest  of  tlie  world  to  hear  her  w 
His 
Mis.  154-19    Abide  in  His  w,  and  it  shall 
Chr.    53-41    The  Way,  the  Truth,  the  Life—  His  w 
My.  159-10    sent  forth  His  if  to  lieal 
bis 
Mis.  262-26    Having  his  w,  vou  have  little  need  of 
388-21     First  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  w  : 
Po.    21-10    First  at  the  tomb  to  hear  his  w  : 
in  defence         , 

Ml/.  264-  2    chapter  sub-title 
kind 

.Mis.  127-29    kind  w  spoken,  at  the  right  moment, 
Latin 

Mis.    25-23    from  the  Latin  w  meaning  all, 
Life 

liet.    ,59-  6    w  Life  never  means  that  which  is 
Uinits  with  a 

My.  106-21     *  Mind  calms  and  limits  with  a  w. 
loud 
.Mis.  238-26    *  unable  to  speak  a  loud  w," 
Rrt.    16-  9    could  not  s|)eak  a  loud  w. 
Love 

I'ul.    26-22    ♦  on  a  .  .      is  the  lo"  "Love." 
meaning  of  a 

In.    27-  2    meaning  of  a  tr'  eraploved 
milk  of  the 

.My.    17-  6    sincere  milk  of  the  w, —  /  Pet.  2;  3. 
mother 

.Man.    65-  1    to  drop  the  w  mother 
my 

'00.    14-  2    and  has  kept  my  w, —  Rev.  3;  8. 
no 

Mis.  250-  9    No  if  is  more  misconstrued  ; 
no  idle 

Pul.    67-  7    *  This  is  no  idle  if, 
offend  not  in 

My.  196-12    offend  not  in  w,~Jas.  3  :  2. 
of  (iod 
.\tis.  191-  1     handling  the  if  of  God—  //  Cor.  4;  2. 
Pan.      6-12    contradicting  the  w  of  God 
'01.    16-15    handling  the  w  of  God  deceitfully. 
My.  124-  2    handling  the  u  ■  of  God       //  Cor.  4  :  2. 
240-19    according  to  the  if  of  God. 
of  might 
Mis.  388-  1    who  gave  that  if  of  might 
'Oi.    20-10    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
Po.     7-1    who  gave  that  if  of  might 
of  mine 
Mis.  322-16    presence,  or  tr*  of  mine. 


WORD 

word 
of  Scripture 

Un.    23-  9    agrees  with  the  w  of  Scripture, 
of  their  testimony 

Pul.    12-10    w  of  their  testimony  ; —  Rev.  12;  11. 
of  the  Lord 

Pul.     7-23    w  of  the  Lord  endureth—  /  Pet.  1 ;  25 
of  Trutli 
Mis.  100-17    to  grasp  the  w  of  Truth, 
334-16    without  oue  w  of  Truth 
of  truth 

My.  132-16    with  the  w  of  truth."  — Jas.  1 ;  18. 
one 
Pul.    53-10    *  contained  in  the  one  w  —  faith. 
Po.    27-  5    One  w,  receding  year, 
Aly.  178-26    not  one  w  in  tlie  book  was 

258-10    one  w,  " M.a,Ty ,"  —  John  20.-  16. 
or  worli 

Alan.    54-20    either  by  w  or  work, 
"pantheism" 
Pan.     2—10    w  "pantheism"  is  derived  from 
2-12    English  w  "pantheism" 
Person 

'01.     5-  2    defined  strictly  by  the  w  Person, 
person 

liud.      1-11    The  w  person  affords  a  large 
personal 

Rud.      1-16    Blackstone  applies  the  w  personal 
personality 

Ret.    74-  3    meaning  of  the  w  personality, 
phllosophicai 

Un.    27-  8    philosphical  w,  signifying 
popularity 

'01.    26-16    shall  the  W  popularity  be 
Principle 

My.  225—30    The  w  Principle,  when  referring 
reflection 

Mis.    23-25    means  by  the  w  reflection. 
reiterates  the 

Alis.    25-20    as  it  reiterates  the  w, 
Science 

Mis.  193-20    supplying  the  w  Science  to 
science 

My.  307-  4    w  science  was  not  used  at  all, 
send  out 

Pul.    52-  2    *  treasurer  has  to  send  out  w 
sense  of  the 

Un.     8-11    in  our  sense  of  the  w. 
No.    32-  6    popular  sense  of  the  w, 
"son" 

Mis.  180-26    the  w  "son"  is  defined 
Soul 

Mis.    75-17    The  w  Soul  may  sometimes 
soul 

Un.    30-  3    uses  the  w  soul  for  sense. 
spoken 

Mis.  316-16    w  spoken  at  this  date. 
thanks 

Mis.  160-  3    in  uttering  the  w  thanks, 
that 
Mis.  303-11    the  fullest  sense  of  that  w  ; 

388-  1    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
Pul.    53-15    *  "That  w,  more  than  any  other, 
Rud.      2-  8    not  a  person,  as  that  iv  is  used 
'02.    20-10    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
Po.      7-  1    who  gave  that  w  of  might 
My.  307-10    After  this  I  noticed  he  used  that  w 
this 
Mis.    76-21    whenever  this  w  means  the  so-called 
301-17    without  this  w  of  warning  in  public, 
Un.    51-15    this  w  is  the  generic  term  for  all 
My.  226-  2    using  this  w  incorrectly, 
thought  or 
Mis.  387-15    By  thought  or  w  unkind, 
Po.      6-10    By  thought  or  w  unkind, 
through  the 

Mis.  154-18    Through  the  w  that  is  spoken 
through  their 
Mis.    29-  9    through  their  w ."  —  John  17;  20. 
My.  190-29    through  their  w."—John  17;  20. 
Thy 

Mis.  208-23    now  have  I  kept  Thy  w."~  Psal.  119;  67. 
to  the  wise 
Mis.  319-17    Chapter  sub-title 
My.  139-16    chapter  sub-title 
223-26    chapter  sub-title 
263-  5    A  w  to  the  wise  is  sufficient. 
unspoken 

No.     2-16    than  the  unspoken  w. 
usage  of  the 

My.  226-  4    an  intelligent  usage  of  the  w 
use  of  the 

Mil.  302-17    use  of  the  w  spread  like  wildfire. 
use  the 
Pul.   55-21    *  if  we  may  use  the  w 


1072 


WORDS 


word 
was  conveyed 

My.    77-26    *  W'  was  conveyed  to  them  that 
written 

Mis.  316-15    have  profited  .  .  .  from  the  written  w, 

Mis.  193-20  a  w  wliich  the  people  are  now 

248-10  w  synonymous  with  devil. 

249-28  What  a  w  '.      I  am  in  awe  before  it. 

250-19  cast  aside  ttie  w  as  a  sham 

301-14  require  only  a  w  to  be  wise  ; 

Ret.    25-  9  in  a  ii'-,  C.  8. 

38-22  Not  a  w  had  passed  between  us, 

Pul.    35-  4  in  a  v  —  C.  H." 

Rud.     2-  5  tiie  w  stands  for  one  of  the  three 

Hea.    16-16  A  w  about  the  five  personal  senses, 

Afy.      6—21  w  which  proceedeth  out  of  the 

57-30  *  Treasurer  has  sent  out  U'-  that 

235-30  commemorated  in  deed  or  in  w 

words 

added 

My.  318-  3  where  Mr.  Wiggin  added  w, 
adopt  the 

A/is.  215-28  nor  adopt  the  w,  that  Jesus  used 
and  actions 

Mis.  220-10  sick  man's  thoughts,  w,  and  actions, 
and  classification 

My.  224-18  thoughts,  w,  and  classification  of 
and  the  works 

My.  148-30  w  and  the  works  of  our  great  Master. 
and  works 

Alis.    21-11  all  his  w  and  works. 

120-30  immortality  of  his  w  and  worlds. 

Ret.    44-  1  commemorate  the  w  and  works 

'02.    11-30  very  basis  of  his  u"  and  works. 

My.  349-18  his  w  and  works  illustrate 
applicable 

My.    19-30  These  are  applicable  w  : 
are  inadequate 

Aly.  197-10  W-  are  inadequate  to  express 
are  not  vain 

Aly.  128-  1  w  are  not  vain  when  the 
behind 

A/is.  160-  5  a  mother's  love  behind  w 
beyond 

My.    63-22  *  of  awe  and  of  reverence  beyond  W, 

combination  of 

'02.    16-  7  use  of  that  combination  of  w, 
David's 

Ret.    15-  7  I  could  say  in  David's  w, 
English 

Un.    27-  3  two  English  w,  often  used  as  if 
equivalent 

A/is.    67-27  by  equivalent  w  in  another, 

Aly.  322-30  *  The  exact  w  I  do  not  recall, 
few 

A/is.    77-  8  in  tho.se  few  w  of  the  apostle. 

112-19  My  few  m'"  touched  him  ; 

133-  4  to  build  a  sentence  of  so  few  W 

137-  8  a  few  w  aside  to  your  teacher. 

'01.    32-19  explain  in  a  few  w  a  good  man. 

Aly.    39-20  *  a  few  w  of  reminder  and  prophecy. 

289-25  send  a  few  w  of  condolence, 

360-13  settle  this  .   .   .  amicably  by  a  few  w, 
following 

Mis.    35-10  following  w  of  her  husband, 

My.  219-18  in  the  following  w  : 
for  the  wise 

My.  250-  1  chapter  sub-title 
further 

My.    42-11  *  further  w  of  mine  are  unnecessary. 
good 

Mis.  2.33-18  Substituting  good  w  for  a  good  life, 

'01.     2-10  or  to  substitute  good  w  for 
Greek 

Pan.     2-11  two  Greek  w  meaning  "all"  and  "god." 
hard 

Man.    41-  8  but  without  hard  w. 
her 

Pul.    83-  4  *  her  w  are  smiles 
her  own 

My.  334-16  *  to  quote  her  own  w. 
his 

Mis.    21-11  makes  practical  all  his  W 

29-  3  no  you  believe  his  !/•? 

99-20  the  immortality  of  his  if. 

99-24  never  liear  into  oblivion  his  w. 

120-30  the  immortality  of  his  w 

121-  1  his  W  can  never  pass  away  : 

163-14  Tlis  w  were  articulated  in 

192-17  his  «•■  reveal  the  great  Principle 

193-  6  His  w  are  unmistakable. 

195-18  these  are  his  w  : 

216-  1  in  your  application  of  his  w 


WORDS 

words 
bis 

Mis.  245-  3  but  we  have  his  w, 

344-24  Hi3  w,  living  in  our  hearts, 

'01.    26-  6  supported  it  by  his  W 

'OZ.      8-lti  his  w  and  hLs  deeds, 

11-30  basis  of  hia  w  and  works. 

My.  246-27  the  wisdoiri  of  his  w , 

349-18  hia  w  aud  works  illustrate 
his  owa 

My.  108-29  will  close  with  his  own  w  : 
Idle 

Mis.  357-  2  no  time  for  idle  w. 
Immortal 

Mis.  lOO-  2  His  Immortal  w  were  articulated 

My.  146-17  Yet  his  itiitnortal  w 

277-20  the  Immortal  w  and  deeds 
In  other 

Mis.    14-27  in  other  w,  a  he 

36-16  in  other  if,  the  nature  and 

36-24  [in  other  W,  mortal  mind) 

67-  5  in  other  u",  tliou  shall  not 

112-  1  in  other  w,  the  one  evil 

118-  2  in  other  w,  tht-  material  senses, 

186-17  in  other  if,  tlie  spiritual  Principle 

194-31  in  otlier  w,  understand  God 

197-20  in  other  u-\  to 

222-10  in  other  w,  a  moral  idiot. 

375-22  *  In  other  w,  tlie  art  is  perfect. 

Un.    33-10  In  other  W  :   matter  testifies  of 

Pan.      5-21  in  other  u- ,  we  shouM  not 

'00.    14-23  in  other  u",  he  that  toiled 

'Oi.      9-  6  in  other  w.  Let  the  world, 

^ty.  179-  9  In  other  w ,  soul  enter.s 

2,39-24  in  other  w ,  ix  kind  of  man 
Jesus* 

Mis.  133-29  to  the  truth  of  Jesus'  w. 

149-30  in  the  faith  of  Jesus'  w  : 

194-20  text  explains  Jesus'  w, 

'01.    13-13  and  we  verify  Jesus'  u". 

My.    ,58-24  *  verifyinj;  Jesus'  w, 

300-18  the  suiamit  of  Jesus'  w, 
Jesus*  own 

.Mis.    20-  3  aroma  of  Jesus'  own  tf, 
key 

I'ul.    47-19  *  which  are  the  key  w 
largest 

All.    10-  6  largest  w  in  the  vocabulary 
little  need  of 

Mis.  202-27  little  need  of  w  of  approval 
loving 

Mis.  292-22  by  loving  W  and  deeds. 
Master's 

In.    44    4  only  repeat  the  Master's  u- : 
may  belle  desire 

Xo.    40-10  »'•  may  belie  desire, 
mere 

My.    78-27  *  No  mere  w  can  convey  the 
more  than 

Mis.  IIO-U  vour  exatnple,  more  than  w, 

126-21  Works,  more  than  w,  should 

2.50-22  atTection  is  more  than  u-  : 

lira.      2-  2  works  more  than  w  ; 

1,5-28  and  works  more  than  W, 

My.    .58-16  *  speaks  more  than  u- can 
Mother's  Room 

Put.    42-17  *  the  w,   "Mother's  Room," 
my 

Mis.    99-22  my  W  shall  not—  Matt.  24.-  35. 

111-17  my  ic-  shall  not  —  Matt.  24 :  35. 

163-19  my  w  shall  not-    Matt.  24.-  35. 

Ret.    92-  9  my  u-  abide  in  you.      John  15.-  7. 

Un.     9-  7  my  w  would  not  have  been  spoken. 

My.  150-23  my  W  abide  in  you,—  John  15;  7. 
no 

Mis.  37.5-27  *  no  w  can  express, 

Po.     8-18  love,  that  no  a'  could  speak 
of  rheor 

Mu-  202-21  thank  you  for  the  u  •  of  cheer 
of  Christ 

Ml/.  105-  1  more  than  the  if  of  Christ, 
of  commendation 

.Mis.  313-  1  chapter  .sub-title 
of  David 

Mis.  106-23  and,  in  the  w  of  David, 
of  enroll  rafce  men  t 

AAi/.    62-24  *  and  w  of  encouragement 
of  (;od 

Mis.  317-31  speaketh  the  w  of  God  .  —  John  3:  34. 
of  Jesus 

.Mis.    ,37-14  meaninp  of  those  v  of  Jesus, 

10*-10  with  the  w  of  Je«iis  : 

^fv.  2.53-15  and  these  w  of  Jesus  : 
Of  Life 

Mis.  337-27  taught  .   .  .  the  if  of  Life. 


1073 


WORDS 


words 

of  Mary  Baker  Eddy 

My.    66-23  *  w  at  Mary  Baker  Eddy  will 
of  Mrs.  Hemans 

My.  185-26  with  the  tf  of  Mrs.  Hemans  : 
of  my  Master 

Mis.  180-12  in  the  w  of  my  Master, 
of  my  uncle 

My.    00-  0  •  remember  the  w  of  my  uncle, 
of  our  Master 

Mis.    83-17  In  the  w  of  our  .Master, 

196-14  hence  the  U"  of  our  Master  : 

317-22  These  w  of  our  Master  explain 

Ret.    67-23  In  the  W  of  our  Master, 

A'o.    14-18  Hear  the  w  of  our  Master  : 

'00.     5-  6  Here  note  the  w  at  our  Master 

My.  147-27  iu  the  w  of  our  Master, 
of  Paul 

Hea.    18-  3  In  the  w  of  Paul, 
of  rejoicing 

My.    63-17  *  with  W  of  rejoicing  ; 
of  Samuel 

Ret.     9-15  in  the  w  of  Samuel, 
of  Solomon 

A/is.  281-29  remember  the  w  of  Solomoa. 
of  St.  John 

Mis.  205-11  in  the  if  of  St.  John, 

'00.    15-22  In  the  if  of  St.  John, 
of  St.  Paul 

Mis.  120-  6  In  the  w  of  St.  Paul, 

Pan.    13-22  in  the  w  of  St.  Paul, 

'00.     6-  4  In  the  w  of  St.  Paul : 

My.  151-15  And  in  the  w  of  St.  Paul, 

153-20  iu  the  w  of  St.  Paul, 

187-11  In  the  w  of  St.  Paul  : 

202-  7  In  the  If  of  St.  Paul : 

258-13  in  the  w  of  St.  Paul : 

285-19  In  the  if  of  St.  Paul, 
of  strange  Import 

Mis.  27.5-13  w  of  strange  import. 
of  the  Book 

My.  18.3-20  deaf  hear  the  w  of  the  Book, 
of  the  Judge 

Put.    46-  6  *  w  of  the  judge  speak  to  the  point, 
of  the  Master 

I'n.    43-15  w  of  the  Master  in  support  of  this 

.My.  114-  1  In  the  W  of  the  Master, 
of  tlie  prophet 

Mis.  148-28  in  the  U"  of  the  prophet  Isaiah  : 

308-15  In  the  «■■  of  the  prophet, 

Pul.    20-18  In  the  w  of  the  prophet  : 
of  the  Psalmist 

Mis.  1.53-11  In  the  u-  of  the  Psalmist, 

Ret.    14-25  in  the  if  of  the  Psalmist  : 

Pul.    10-  5  ill  the  w  of  the  Psalmist, 
of  the  Scripture 

My.  150-  3  to  reply  in  if  of  the  Scripture: 

196-  7  in  these  w  of  the  Scripture, 
of  Truth 

.Mis.    99-15  take  not  back  the  w  of  Truth. 

320-22  (/■■  of  Truth  and  Life. 
of  Wendell  Phillips 

.Mis.  245-28  in  the  if  of  Weudell  Phillips, 
our 

'02.     4-12  that  our  works  be  as  worthy  as  our  ur' 

Ilea.    19-25  making  our  u-  golden  ra^s 
plain 

Jill.    90-12  and  gave  in  plain  w, 
power  of 

Pul.    26-  7  ♦  beyond  the  power  of  if  to  depict. 
redemptive 

Mis.  331-16  redemptive  w  from  a  mother's  lips 
remarkable 

No.    36-10  remarkable  w,  as  wholly  opposed  to 
sarred 

Man.    60-17  sacred  W  of  our  beloved  Master, 
sense  of 

.Mis.    67-26  expresses  the  sense  of  w 
some 

.My.  306-31  Some  w  in  these  quotations 
Soul-full 

Mu.  201-10  Your  Soul-full  w  and  song 
St.  PauPs 

\fis.  298-  3  St.  Paul's  w  take  in  the  situation  : 
such 

.\/i,^.  134-  5  To  reiterate  such  w  of  apology  as 
suggestive 

.My.    .50-22  ♦  the<«e  simple  but  8iigge,stire  w, 
symbolic 

Ret.    42-  6  svmbolic  v  on  his  ofHce  sign. 
their 

Ret.    7(V-  1  an  author's  ideas  and  their  w. 

'00.    13-  6  their  !/•"  w<>re  brave  and  their 

My.  125-15  History  will  record  their  if. 


WORDS  1074 


WORK 


words 
these 

Mis. 


Bet. 


Pan. 
'02. 


30-11 


66-  6  these  W  of  the  New  Testament : 

83-23  "These  ur  spake  Jesus,  —  John  17;  1. 

132-27  I  read  in  your  article  these  w  : 

298-12  These  w  of  St.  Matthew 

317-22  These  w  of  our  Master  explain 

368-20  portrayed  in  these  W  of  the  apostle, 

22-  9  summarized  ...  in  these  w  : 

72-  8  portrays  the  result  ...  in  these  W  : 

13-  6  according  to  Christ,  in  these  w  : 

5-18  in  these  w  :  "God  is  Love." —  /  John  4 :  8. 

7-13  Use  these  w  to  define  God, 

161-  9  Hence  these  m"  of  Christ  Jesus : 

196-  7  in  these  w  of  the  Scripture, 

206-18  May  these  w  of  the  Scriptures  comfort 

253-15  and"  these  w  of  Jesus  : 

360-15  subscribe  these  w  of  love  : 

100-  7  infinite  meaning  of  those  W. 

132-30  those  w  inspire  me  with 

169-32  those  w  are  salvation 

188-32  beheld  the  meaning  of  those  W 

195-11  the  validity  of  those  w 

13-10  those  «'■  were  originally  uttered, 

19-25  Those  w  of  our  holy  Way-shower, 

159-  4  tho.se  W  of  our  loved  Lord, 

270-18  Those  w  of  our  dear, 

God's  law  is  in  three  W, 
wisdom  in  three  w  : 

"By  thy  W  thou  shalt—  Matt.  12:  37. 

chords  of  feeling  too  deep  for  ur. 

These  two  u-  in  Scripture 
could  grasp  these  two  w 
Christmas  gift,  two  w  enwrapped, 

*  I  use  the  w  most  authentic 
to  weave  a  web  of  W 
such  works  and  w  becloud 

*  your  w  explaining  the  Scriptures, 

Nothing  and  something  are  w  which 
In  the  w  of  the  loving  disciple, 
prophet  whose  w  we  have  chosen 
W  of  him  who  spake  divinely, 
U'-  are  not  always  the  auxiliaries  of 
however  simple  the  w, 
more  grateful  than  w  can  express, 
proved  to  myself,  not  by  "W," 
then  put  thought  into  w, 
and  w  into  deeds  ; 
presents  not  w  alone,  but  works, 
w  which  can  never  "pass —  Matt.  5:  18. 
5-  3    in  the  w  I  use, 
42-23    *  in  letters  of  red  were  the  w  : 
4-21    in  the  ur  of  the  Hebrew  singer, 
34-28    In  the  w  of  the  Hebrew  writers  : 
7-12    prefix  to  the  w  potcncc,  presence, 
vii-10    *  Deeds,  not  w,  are  the  sound  test 
29-  6    *  w  of  the  Lord's  Prayer  ! 
32-13    *  W-  by  the  llev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy. 
32-24    *  w  by  the  Rev.  Mary  Baker  Eddy, 
108-26    W  of  the  New  York  press 
172-15    In  the  w  of  our  great  Master, 
197-15    w  are  but  the  substitutes  for 
270-15    w  of  those  who  say  that  she 
290-25    w  of  him  who  suffered  and 
306-29    purporting  to  be  Dr.  Quimby's  own  w, 
307-  1     read  like  tv  that  I  said  to  hiin, 
323-18    *  to  tell  you  in  w  all  that  your 
332-  5    *  w  are  indeed  but  a  meagre  tribute 

wore 

Put.   42-15    *w  a,  white  satin  badge 

My.    83-  6    *  W  tiny  white,  unmarked  buttons, 

work  (noun) 
absorbed  In  the 

Put.    72-11     *  much  absorbed  in  the  W 
accumulating 

Ret.    44-13    because  of  accumulating  W 
accumulating  w  requires  it, 


My. 


those 

Mis. 


No. 
My. 


three 

No. 

My.  253-23 
thy 

My.  196-14 
too  deep  for 

Mis.  142-21 
two 

Mis.  263-  5 
No.    17-21 

My.  257-26 
use  the 

Mis.  376-  3 
web  of 

^fis.  377-  3 
works  and 

Ret.    78-13 
your 

My.    59-15 

Mis.  86-11 
151-  2 
161-14 
192-13 
260-26 
262-10 
262-22 
338-  5 
341-  6 
341-  7 
373-31 
Un.    43-16 

Pul. 

Pan. 
'01. 
'02. 
My. 


My.  276-  7 
actual 

My.    86-14 
and  career 

Mis.  296-  7 
applied  for 

Mis.  353-15    man  who  applied  for  w. 


*  the  actual  w  was  completed, 
unfarniliarity  with  the  w  and  career 


work  (noun) 
at 

Mis.  212-24 
230-10 


at  w  in  a  wrong  direction, 
and  mere  motion  when  at  w, 
so-called  force,  or  law,  at  W 
students,  who  are  at  w 
or  at  u'"' erroneously, 
the  humanitarian  at  w 
is  still  at  w ,  deep  down  in 
evil  at  W  in  the  name  of  good, 
*  at  w  in  a  field  one  day 
individual  knew  what  was  at  W 
And  thought  be  at  w  with 
He  remained  at  u". 
Pale,  sinful  sense,  at  w 


257-12 

262-14 

276-27 

284-  7 

285-18 

334-10 

Pul.    33-17 

'01.    20-17 

Po.    67-  5 

My.  145-14 

200-21 

begin  with 

My.  203-  9    begin  wth  w  and  never  stop 
best 

I  cannot  do  my  best  w  for 
designated  as  his  best  w, 
best  w  of  a  Christian  Scientist. 


Mis.  273-26 
My.  108-23 
108-25 
bless  the 

My.  197-28 
charity 

Rud.    14-21 
chosen 

Ret.    42-13 
Christian 
Mis.      5-  7 
242-16 


God  will  bless  the  w  of  your 
doing  charity  w  besides, 
untiring  in  his  chosen  w. 


to  this  Christian  W. 
department  of  Christian  w 
Christian  Science 

Ret.    88-18    another  part  of  C.  S.  W, 
Rud.    13-26    to  give  all  their  time  to  C. 
church  . 
Pul.    44-19    *  chapter  sub-title 


S.  w 


^ry. 


n  the  supiiort  of  their  church  W, 

*  necessary  expense  of  church  w, 

*  privileges  ...  in  this  church  w. 

outside  of  College  w, 

I  accepted  .  .   .  and  commenced  w. 

*  and  the  date  of  commencing  w. 


indicates  another  field  of  w 

if  you  are  doing  God's  w. 
in  order  to  help  God's  w 


76-17 
84-  1 
352-  7 
College 

Mis.  274-  8 
commenced 
Ret.    15-16 
commencing 
My.    12-12 
doing  the 
Mis.  266-11    doing  the  w  that  nobody  else  can 
'00.      8-19    when  doing  the  W  that  belongs  to 
done 

My.  345-21    "The  w  done  by  the  surgeon  is 
earnest 

My.    61-32    *  earnest  w  of  our  noble  Board 
editorial 

Put.    31-16    *  resulting  from  editorial  w 
extraordinary 

My.    vi-10    *  full  credit  for  this  extraordinary  w 
field  of 

My.  216-19 
God's 
Mis.  317-  3 
My.  231-13 
good 

'00.     3-12    love  a  good  w  or  good  workers 
My.  156-  9    to  every  good  w,"—  II  Cor.  9:  8. 
gospel 
Mis.  318-18    gospel  W  of  teaching  C.  S., 
Ret.    47-21    gospel  W  of  teaching  C.  S., 
gratuitous 

Rud.    14-12    in  order  to  do  gratuitous  w. 
great 
Mis.     7-25    great  w  already  has  been  done, 

177-17    great  W  of  establishing  the  truth, 
Ret.    55-  1     true  sense  of  the  great  iv 
Pul.    S5-  6    *  gratitude  to  her  for  her  great  w, 
'01.    11-  3    because  of  Jesus'  great  w  on  earth. 
My.    22-12     *  to  complete  this  great  u'\ 
321-  5    *  accomplished  this  great  w. 
greater 

Mis.     7-25    greater  w  yet  remains  to  be  done. 
greatest 

Mis.  358-25    greatest  u-  of  the  ages, 
growth  of  the 
Mis.     6-14    rapid  growth  of  the  w  shows. 

ha'd  ,   ,      , 

Mis.  230-15    have  become  such  by  hard  w  ; 

234-14    to  steal  from  others  and  avoid  hard  W 
hero  who  did  the  hard  w, 

endeavor  to  monopolize  the  healing  W 

her  w  entitled  "Mind-cure  on  a 

*  C.  S.,  as  they  term  her  u'- 

*  were  read  from  .   .   .  her  w 

*  to  sustain  her  in  her  w. 

*  if  only  through  her  w 

do  His  w  over  again, 


237- 

27 

healing 

Man. 

4S>- 

2 

her 

Mis. 

62- 

-21 

Pul. 

31- 

5 

5i)-16 

My. 

52- 

-10 

52- 

23 

His 

Un. 

14- 

-  3 

WORK 

work  (noun) 
bl8 

Mis.    92-  8  His  w  is  to  replenish  thought, 

212-  6  Jesus  did  his  w,  and 

221-23  divorces  his  w  from  Science. 

238-13  or  his  w  is  utiii/.ed 

Ret.    38-13  resumed  his  w  at  the  same  time, 

86-20  carry  his  Jjurden  and  do  iiis  u", 

Pul.    72-28  *  Clirist  ha.s  tolil  us  to  do  lii.s  w, 

A'o.    41-  9  repeat  his  w  to  the  Ix-st  advantage 

'00.      3-28  improved  on  his  w  of  creation, 

"My.  291-  7  His  w  began  with  heavy  strokes, 
bis  own 

.\fis.  284-  1  for  each  one  to  do  his  own  w 
holds  back 

\fy.    84-  6  *  holds  back  w  that  would  otherwise 
boly 

^fan.    49-  5  privileged  to  enter  into  this  holy  if. 
Ill-done 

.Mis.  393-  9  W-  ill-done  within  the  misty 

/'().    51-14  W'  ill-tione  within  the  misty 
Immortal 

.Mis.  237-27  immortal  w,  of  loosing  the  fetters 
important 

.My.  JU-  2  *  to  perform  this  important  w. 
inspected  the 

My.    24-25  *  have  recently  inspected  the  u'", 

145-  8  I  inspected  the  w  every  day, 
is  done 

Ret.    33-13  the  better  the  u-  is  done  ; 

Po.    27-20  Thy  w  is  done,  and  well : 
Its 

Mis.  297-  7  bases  its  w  on  ethical  conditions 

308-21  little  iiiessenger  has  done  its  W, 

359-  3  when  it  has  doiie  its  w, 

^fy.    50-27  *  few  saw  t!ie  grandeur  of  its  tr' 

245-  7  Law  and  order  characterize  its  w 
James  II.  Wiggin's 

My.  322-11  *  Rev.  James  H.  VViggin's  w 
limner's 

Mis.  393-  6  Paints  the  limner's  w,  I  ween, 

Pu.    51-11  Paints  the  limner's  w,  1  ween, 
literary 

yfy.  320-  1  had  done  some  literary  w  for  you 
little 

Xo.     9-18  first  edition  of  this  little  w 
mental 

Mis.  350-10  no  advice  given,  no  mental  w, 
monstrous 

.Mis.  122-  9  such  a  monstrous  if? 
mosaic 

Pul.    25—  6  *  marble  in  mosaic  w, 

26-  9  *  mosaic  «•",  with  richly  carved 
most  derided 

.\'(i.    41-  7  Is  it  the  if  most  derided 
most  Important 

Ret.    37-  1  most  important  u",  S.  ami  H., 
Mrs.  ikidy's 

Pul.    23-  6  *  Mrs.  Tddy's  H''  and  Her  Influence 
mjr 

A/is.    29-19  first  publication  of  my  if, 

300-26  from  my  u"  S.  and  H., 

Ret.    27-  3  so  laid  the  foundation  of  my  W 

38-  3  could  not  go  on  with  my  w. 

38-  4  and  yet  he  stopped  my  w. 

Pul.      7-  1  speaking  of  my  w,  said  : 

Rud.     7-  6  set  forth  in  my  w  S.  and  H. 

Xo.    33-  5  If  the  Bible  and  my  if  S.  and  H. 

'01.    24-22  published  mv  w  .S.  and  H., 

.My.  202-23  Aly  w  is  reflected  light, 

275-19  Either  my  w,  the  demands  upon 
needful 

.V(<.      1-3  is  a  most  needful  u"  ; 
noble 

Rcl.    49-23  for  her  great  and  noble  if, 
noblest 

.Mis.  294-  1  The  noblest  w  of  God  is  man 

Ret.    "il-  3  *  honest  man's  the  noblest  u"  of  God  ;" 

77-  5  *  honest  God's  the  noblest  W  of  man." 
of  a  Reader 

Man.    55-12  not  to  be  fit  for  the  if  of  a  Reader 
of  art 

Mis.  372-17  *  arc  truly  a  w  of  art, 
of  a  woman 

Pill.    .').'>    9  *  That  it  should  be  the  if  of  a  woman 
of  Christianity 

.My.    30-25  *  for  the  w  of  Christianity. 

of  Christian  Science 

.\fnn.    82-19  engaged  in  the  W  of  C.  S., 

Pul.    44-  9  *  blessed  onward  w  of  C.  S. 
of  creation 

'00.     3-28  improved  on  his  w  of  creation, 
of  healini; 

Mis.     7-  7  is  necessary  in  this  w  of  healing. 

37-27  leaving  to  .   .   .  the  u"  of  healing  ; 

Ret.    54-22  w  of  healing,  in  the  Science  of  Alind, 


1075 


WORK 


work  (noun) 
of  ber  life 

Pul.    31-11  ♦  familiarity  with  the  u- of  her  life 
of  His  band 

.Mis.  152-10  o'er  the  w  of  His  hand. 
of  Its  erection 

.My.    23-28  *  in  the  w  of  its  erection. 
of  Jesus 

Xo.    37-19  whereby  the  w  of  Jesus  would 
of  moments 

.Mis.    6S-  2  is  not  the  w  of  moments  ; 
of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Pu/.    28-  I  *  typical  of  the  w  of  Mrs.  Eddy. 
of  tbe  church 

My.    51-25  *  very  early  if  of  the  church, 
of  tbe  devil 

.My.    60-9  *  it  is  the  if  of  the  devil." 
of  tbe  Lord 

Chr.    .5.5-12  !/•  of  the  Lord,—  /sa.  5;  12. 
on  this  doctrine 

Mis.  382-  5  my  first  w  on  this  doctrine, 
on  this  subject 

Ret.    35-  9  before  a  w  on  this  subject  could  be 
our 

Mis.  180-18  Let  us  do  our  u "  : 

215-14  Principle  and  object  of  our  if, 

216-  5  we  must  first  have  done  our  w. 

Ilea.      5-23  to  do  our  w  for  us, 
pioneer 

Ret.    50-30  in  the  beginning  of  pioneer  w. 

^fu.  148-  1  to  do  your  pioneer  w  in  this  city. 
plaster 

My.    68-26  *  plaster  w  for  the  great  arches 
present 

.Mis.  358-28  do  their  present  if,  awaiting, 
previous 

In.    14-  9  improve  upon  His  own  previous  w, 
progress  of  the 

.\ly.    24-18  ♦  progress  of  the  u"  on  the  e.xtension 
regarding  the 

.My.  319-13  *  her  statement  regarding  the  if 
relief 

Pul.    26-  5  ♦  richly  panelled  in  relief  w. 
religious 

Pul.    30-  6  *  foundation  of  her  religious  u- 

OS-  9  *  for  the  interests  of  her  religious  w 
result  of  tbe 

My.  327-14  *  This  is  the  result  of  the  w  done 
scientific 

Pul.     2-27  do  this  Christianly  scientific  if 
stupendous 

yfis.  380-12  to  begin  this  stupendous  w  at  once, 
such  a 

My.    59-30  ♦  has  accomplished  such  a  w  or 
that 

Mis.    35-26  the  author  of  that  u-, 

62-23  In  tliat  w  the  author  grapi)les  with 

^fy.  319-15  *  what  he  himself  thought  of  that  u- 
their 

.\fis.  120-  6  or  repeat  their  w  in  tears. 

My.    06-20  *  hurrying  on  with  their  w 

177-23  direct  their  W  in  truth,—  Isa.  61:  8. 
their  own 

.Mis.  317-  6  Scientists  to  do  their  own  w  ; 

Ret.    85-  2  doing  their  own  W  well. 

L'n.    13-  5  doing  their  own  w  in  obedience  to 
this 

Mis.    xi-27  In  compiling  this  u",  I  have 

4-18  periodical  devoted  to  this  W 

5-  1  This  u"  well  doiur  will  elevate 

7-  7  in  this  w  of  healing. 

57-  8  This  w  had  been  done  ; 

378-  1  while  the  author  of  this  w  was 

Pul.    00-7  *  before  coming  into  this  u". 

My.     v-17  *  this  w  "without  money—  Isa.  55:  1. 

234-10  give  me  the  holidays  for  this  W 

298-11  to  publish  and  circulate  this  w. 
three  days' 

i  .My.  214-11  three  days'  u-  in  the  sepulchre 

I      well  done  ,,    , 

I  -My.  134-11  good  achievements  and  if  well  done 

word  or 

Man.    54-20  either  by  word  or  W, 
would  be  accomplished 

.My.    01-15  *  tliat  the  u.-  would  be  accomplished 
years  of  .         ,_    . 

My.    22-20  *  In  these  years  of  u  ■  she  has 
your 

Mis.  Ill-  3  vour  If,  well  done,  would  dignify 

My.    59-  1  *  grandeur  and  magnitude  of  your  ir" 

IM-  5  The  letter  of  your  w  <lie«, 

24S-  3  satisfied  with  your  w  : 

320-  6  *  converse  about  you  and  your  if, 
320-26  *  detail  regarding  your  if, 

321-  3  'connected  with  your  w, 
321-32  *  their  knowledge  of  your  w. 


WORK 


1076 


WORKING 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Bud. 
'01. 

My. 


work  (noun) 
your 

My.  322-30 
324-  2 

Mis.      5-  3 

15-13 

224-15 

273-  7 
273-31 

274-  6 
82-18 
29-  6 
36-  3 
49-26 
16-19 
17-20 
v-24 
6-24 

12-  2 

12-  6 
14-28 
16-15 
42-26 
46-14 
47-10 
47-13 
61-21 
61-22 
72-26 
94-28 

105-25 

147-26 

166-21 

216-20 

242-18,  19 

289-  1 

work  (verb) 

Mis.    10-  6 

22-  9 

39-29 

52-24 

52-27 

52-29 

52-30 

85-20 

1 16-28 

117-16 

118-17 

137-21 

138-  2 

138-  9 

175-28 

233-25 

237-21 

271-10 

273-  5 

283-24 

288-  4 

303-  1 

333-18 

340-  6 

340-21 

353-22 

389-  3 

38-10 

49-10 

55-  2 

58-  3 

88-21 

5-  5 

69-13 

69-22 

2-  7 

8-12 

8-21 

2-7,8 

2-22 

2-30 

11-10 

5-21 

8-25 

13-  2 
19-22 

^13 
21-17 
39-15 
61-25 
63-15 
143-25 
184-  6 
188-25 
193-  5 
195-  8 
196-26 
196-28 


Ret. 


Un. 
Pul. 


No. 


'00. 


Hea. 


Pen. 
Po. 

My. 


*  of  you  and  your  w. 

*  about  you  and  your  w, 

devote  our  best  energies  to  the  w. 

is  not  the  w  of  a  moment. 

that  human  life  is  the  w,  the  play, 

where  none  other  can  do  the  w. 

Tile  w  is  more  than  one  person  can 

w  tiiat  needs  to  be  done, 

ample  to  supply  many  .   .   .  with  W. 

*  of  whose  w  1  shall  venture  to 

*  The  w  in  the  Metaphysical  College 

*  the  will  of  the  woman  "set  at  w, 
a  w  which  I  published  in  1875. 

a  difficult  stage  of  the  w, 

*  an  unparalleled  record  for  a  W  of 
above  the  ic"  of  men's  hands, 

*  w  should  be  commenced  as  soon  as 

*  those  having  the  w  in  charge 

*  rapidity  witn  which  the  w 

*  have  the  w  directly  in  charge, 

*  w  that  has  been  inaugurated  by 

*  w  of  true  Christian  Scientists. 

*  After  a  w  has  been  established, 

*  labored  unceasingly  for  the  w 

*  One  feature  about  the  w 

*  admit  tliat  the  w  could  be  done, 

*  paid  in  before  the  w  was 
above  the  w  of  men's  hands, 

w  describing  my  system  of  healing. 

I  have  a  w  to  do 

would  be  more  irksome  than  w. 

w  by  which  you  can  do  iimch  good 

publication  committee  w,  reading-room  w 

AH  education  ia  w. 

"w  together  for  good —  Rom.  8:  28. 

must  w  for  the  discovery  of 

when  claiming  to  w  with  God 

should  attempt  to  w  out  a  rule 

w  out  the  previous  example, 

have  the  sum  of  being  to  w  out. 

They  must  w  out  of  this  dream 

and  w  out  his  own  salvation. 

never  unready  to  w  for  God, 

reciprocate  kindness  and  w  wisely, 

being  willing  to  w  alone  with  God 

to  w  out  individually  and  alone, 

sustain  themselves  and  w  for  others. 

For  students  to  w  together 

to  w  by  means  of  botli  animal 

unwilling  to  w  hard  enough 

can  only  w  out  its  own  destruction  ; 

take  our  magazine,  w  for  it, 

*,o  w  in  other  directions, 

w  out  his  own  problem 

w  out  the  greatest  good  to  the 

to  w  for  the  race  ; 

to  w  out  the  problem  of  Mind, 

the  time  to  w,  is  now. 

they  w  on  to  the  achievement  of 

makes  the  machinery  w  rightly  ; 

the  right  to  w  and  pray. 

Accordingly,  I  set  to  w, 

adapted  to  w  this  result  ; 

and  w  conscientiously. 

with  which  to  w  out  the  problem 

to  !/'•  in  other  vineyards 

w  gradually  and  gently  up 

*  they  can  w  a  cure. 

*  to  w  a  cure  the  practitioner  must 
leaves  you  to  w  against  that 

w  out  his  own  salvation, 

w,  watch,  and  pray  for 

"W'  —  w  —  w  —  watch  and  pray." 

leave  ...  to  w  for  me." 

I  w  hard  enough  to  be  so." 

w  together  for  good —  Rom.  8;  28. 

w  out  our  own  .salvation, 

w  to  become  (Christians 

taking  ...  we  should  w  at  opposites 

Rut  let  us  w  more  earnestly 

w  out  our  own  salvation, 

the  right  to  iv  and  pray, 

W-  for  our  glorious  cause ! 

*  be  willing  to  let  God  w. 

*  to  «'•  out  the  purposes  of 

w  together  for  good—  Rom.  8.-  28. 

wait  upon  Him  and  work  righteousness. 

As  you  «'•,  the  ages  win  ; 

to  watch  and  w  for  all, 

to  love  more,  to  w  more, 

W-  and  pray  for  it. 

W  for  their  health  and  holinees. 


work  (verb) 

Aly.  216-23    w  in  your  own  several  localties, 

252-13    not  w  in  the  sunshine  and  run  away 


252-14 
2.59-16 
291-29 
300-  4 

worked 

Mis.  365-17 
Ret. 
Pul. 


midst  clouds  of  wrong, 
to  tliink  and  w  for  others. 
w  for  their  own  country, 
"  W-  out  your  own  salvation —  Phil.  2 :  12. 


•01. 


52-  8 
33-20 
44-  3 
51-12 
29-21 


w  out  a  moral  result  ; 
I  have  w  to  provide  a 

*  walked  with  him  as  he  w, 

*  you  have  w,  toiled,  prayed 

*  w  in  the  mine  of  knowledge 
w  and  won  for  them 
I  have  w  even  harder 
new  problems  to  be  w  out 

worker  (see  also  worker's) 

Mis.  147-24    the  pious  w,  the  public-spirited 
w  in  this  vineyard  of  Truth, 
the  prosperity  of  each  w  ; 
the  right  thinker  and  w, 
intermediate  w  works  at  times. 
The  right  thinker  and  w 
the  best  thinker  and  w 
the  right  thinker  and  w, 
w  in  the  spirit  of  Truth 


My.  145-17 
195-  6 


Ret. 


'00. 


52-  9 
82-19 
2-10 
2-25 
3-  4 
3-14 
.3-19 
My.  225-  3 

worker's 

'00.      3-  9 

workers 

Mis.  324-  1 
Ret. 


If  the  right  thinker  and  w  servitude 


Pul. 
'00. 


My. 


161-10 

worketh 

Mis.  118-26 
137-26 


converse  with  the  watchers  and  w 

82-21    ease  and  welfare  of  the  w. 

87-  9    settled  and  systematic  w, 
8-23    youtiiful  w  were  called  "Busy  Bees." 
2-21    are  my  busiest  w  ; 
2-23    doom  of  such  W  will  come, 
3-12    love  a  good  work  or  good  w 
3-12    are  themselves  w  who  appreciate  a 
9-21    challenge  the  thinkers,  .   .   .  and  w 

40-  9    *  subsidence  of  criticism  among  w. 

50-  7    *  little  band  of  prayerful  w. 

all  ye  w  of  iniquity.  —  Luke  13  .•  27. 


divine  Principle  w  with  you, 
that  w  or  maketh  a  lie. 

174-18  nothing  that  maketh  or  w  a  lie. 

190-22  impersonal  evil,  or  whatever  w  ill. 

28.3-25  God  w  with  him, 

366-14  nothing  that  w  or  maketh  a  lie 

No.    15-26  "w  or  maketh  a  lie" —  see  Rev.  21  .•  27. 

'00.    10-  2  All  that  w  good  is 

'01.     9-30  w  well  and  healeth  quickly, 

10-25  for  God  w  with  us, 

19—.  4  He  IV  with  them  to  save  sinners. 

28-22  all  that  w  or  maketh  a  lie. 

My.    33-17  and  w  righteousness, —  Psal.  15:2. 

228-24  and  w  righteousness, —  Psal.  15:  2. 

300-  6  God  which  w  in  you—  Phil.  2:  13. 

348-31  nothing  that  w  ill  can  enter 

working 

Mis.    29-31  w  up  to  those  higher  rules  of  Life 

44-  3  not  w  for  emoluments, 

53-  4  suicide  .   .   .  is  not  u"  it  out. 

70-27  w  out,  .   .   .  wonderful  demonstrations 

87-17  that  no  one  there  was  w  in  Science, 

197-31  w  from  no  other  Principle. 

263-17  »'•  assiduously  for  our  common  Cause, 

280-16  w  on  one  side  and  in  Science. 

302-19  w  faithfully  for  C'hrist's  cause 

32.3-  9  w  and  watching  for  his  coming. 

32.5-22  and  seen  w  for  it  ! 

343-  7  its  cure,  in  w  for  God. 

368-25  w  out  the  destinies  of  the 

Man.    52-20  W-  Against  the  Cause. 

52-22  in  w  against  the  interests  of 

72-  6  Christian  Scientist  w  in  the  Field, 

Ret.    49-  5  IV  out  their  periods  of  organization, 

49-16  loving,  unselfishly,  w  patiently 

Pul.     5-29  palpably  ?/'•  in  the  sermons, 

Rud.       V-  5  LOY.\L  .STUDENTS,    W'    AND    WAITING 

No.      2-18  w  to  mature  what  he  has  been  taught. 

12-  2  IV  fro'u  a  .   .   .  Christian  standpoint. 

Pan.      1-12  mortals  are  hoping  and  w, 

'00.      2-27  w  when  it  is  convenient." 

'01.    10-25  w  out  our  own  salvation, 

28-  4  by  praying,  watching,  and  W 

30-24  w  alone  with  God, 

35-16  And  the  w  hitherto 

Peo.     4—  1  w  out  our  own  salvation. 

7-  2  «'•  out  our  own  ideals. 

Aly.    66-19  *  .\rtisaris  and  artists  are  w 

203-  9  begin  with  work  and  never  stop  w\ 

213-16  W  so  subtly  that  we  mistake  its 

231—  5  liability  of  w  in  wrong  directions. 


WORKING 


1077 


WORKS 


working 

My.  27.7-21  W-  and  prayine  for  my  dear  fnenda 

2't.S-  7  distinguished  ail  my  W  years. 

workingmcn 

My.    70-13  *  w  stopped  in  the  street 
workings 

Mis.    SI-  S  the  rnalicioiia  w  of  error 

108-r,t  evil  and  its  subtle  W 

115-  5  culpable  iKiioruiice  of  the  W  of 

290-13  its  w  in  the  human  heart. 

3.tO-  4  u"  whereof  were  not  "terrible 

^fy.  230-28  the  W  of  animal  magnetism, 

workman 

Mis.  353-13  one  day  a  w  in  his  mills, 

I'ul.    4.5-14  *  predictions  of  w  and  onlooker 

.\ty.  310-  9  *  "a  w  iu  a  TUtoa  woolen  mill." 

workmen 

/v(7.    35-22  beneath  the  stroke  of  artless  w. 

J'ul.    .W-  2  *  the  welfare  of  industrious  W, 

.My.    01-22  *  as  soon  as  the  w  began  to  admit 

work-rooms 

.My.  147-23  w  and  a  little  hall, 
WOricS  (noun) 
accomplished  the 

.\//.v.  171-17  upon  which  are  accomplished  the  w 
according  to 

'01.    10-29  faith  according  to  w. 
and  words 

lilt.    7.S-I3  such  u"  and  words  becloud  the 
beneficial 

My.    it'.f-  8  *  good  and  benetu^ial  w, 
copyrighted 

Mis.  381-  1  copyrighted  w  of  Mrs.  Eddy 

Man.    43-10  Mary  Haker  Eddy's  copyrighted  W 

My.  130-23  Borrowing  from  my  copyrighted  u-, 
dead 

My.  12.S-  4  repentance  from  dead  w." —  Jlcb.  0;  1. 
doing  the 

My.    28-20  *  doing  the  w  which  Jesus  said 

245-20  doing  the  w  of  primitive  Christianity, 
faith  and 

^[y.  103-  5  faith  and  if  demanded  of  man 
faith  by 

Mis.  138-13  should  he  prove  his  faith  by  w, 
God's 

My.  294-21  is  shown  him  by  God's  w 

good  . 

Mis.  203-  9  love,  loyalty,  and  good  w. 

358-  1  Love  impels  good  W. 

'00.    15-11  victory,  faith,  and  good  W. 

'01.    32-  9  Full  of  charity  and  good  w. 

34-23  understaiidiiif,',  and  good  w  : 

'02.    20-  9  thy  unfaltering  faith  and  good  W 

My.  1.5.5-  6  abounding  in  love  and  good  tf, 

191-  9  steadfast  in  love  and  good  w. 
greater 

Mis.  192-11  greater  w  than  these — John  H:  12. 
ber 

Mis.    35-  1  healing  enibo(lie<l  in  her  w. 

My.    vi-28  *  for  the  publishing  of  her  w  ; 

126-18  according  to  her  w  : —  Rev.  18:  6. 
bis 

^fis.  167-28  His  w  thus  prove  him. 

Man.    42-  9  By  his  w  he  shall  be  judged, 

My.  105-  6  prove  one's  faith  by  his  w. 

246-28  nis  w  are  the  same  to-day  OS 

296-13  and  his  w  do  follow  him. 

.■«)5-25  simply  how  to  do  his  w. 
Illumined  by 

.Mis.  :m~  y  P'aith  illumined  by  w  ; 
later 

/'(//.    S3-21  *  When  we  try  to  praise  her  later  w 
marvellous 

.V(s.  19'.t-23  Principle  of  these  marvellous  w 
mighty 

.Mu.  294-  8  not  many  might v  u- —  Matt.  13;  58. 
Mrs.  Eddy's 

.Mis.    35-13  •  "Mrs.  Eddy's  w  are  the  outgrowths 
my 

A/is.  156-18  through  the  study  of  my  w 

214-22  even  to  understand  my  w, 

247-tl  departure  in  one  of  my  w 

249-  9  false  report  that  ...  in  my  tr', 

300-  9  publish  your  copy  of  my  w, 

300-15  You  literally  publish  my  if 

301-14  have  read  copies  of  my  W 

302-20  copying  and  reading  my  »■• 

310-  2  is  neither  the  intent  of  my  if  nor 

318-21  the  latest  editions  of  my  if. 

Chr.    57-  2  and  keepeth  my  w  -  Rcr.  2:  26. 

Ret.    47-24  the  latest  editions  of  my  w, 

'01.    27-  9  My  w  are  the  first  ever 

Hca.     5-25  my  faith  by  my  u''."  —  Jas.  2.- 18. 


works  (noun) 
my 

.\fy.  130-  8  to  keep  my  a'-  from  public  recognition 

130-21  quotations  from  my  u"  irmst  have 

285-18  and  keepeth  my  w—  Ret.  2:  26. 
my  publisbed 

A/is.     x-27  in  connection  with  my  i)ubll8hed  Jf . 

80-24  will  find  ...  in  my  published  tf . 
of  art 

Mis.  37.5-13  ♦  and  their  great  w  of  art 
of  Christ 

A/I.S.  196-22  we  shall  do  the  w  of  Christ, 
of  darl<ne8s 

Rud.     4-24  extinguishes  .   .   .  the  if  of  darkness 
of  masters 

A//.S.  372-14  w  of  masters  in  France 
of  otiier  authors 

R(l.    75-  8  the  u  ■  of  other  authors? 
of  Satan 

Mis.    08-16  to  know  that  the  w  of  Satan 
of  the  devil 

Xo.    31-15  the  w  of  the  devil"—  /  John  3;  8. 
of  the  Spirit 

Rii.    0.5-  4  the  u-  of  the  .Spirit. 
of  Thy  hands 

A//.S-.  24S-  7  the  w  of  Thy  hands."—  Psal.  92:  4. 
on  science 

Mis.    (')4-2l  U'-  on  science  are  profitable  ; 
on  the  subject 

^fis.  382-  3  Xo  «'•  on  the  .subject  of  C.  S. 
other 

A/is.  144-12  other  «•  written  bv  the  same  author, 

Man.    34-13  and  other  tr"  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 
our 

'02.     4-11  that  our  w  be  as  worthy 
public 

Mis.  33.5-16  In  my  public  if 
published 

Mis.  .300-  3  Copying  my  published  if 

My.  21H-24  My  published  u'  are  teachers 

321-  9  *  lis  regards  your  published  w  ; 

321-15  *  relations  to  your  published  W 
repeats  the 

Mis.    2.5-20  repeats  the  u",  and  manifests 
scientific 

Ret.    7K-12  so-called  scientific  u", 
spurious 

A/is.    80-  2  spurious  w  on  mental  healing. 
substitutes  for 

My.  197-16  are  but  the  substitutes  for  w, 
that  I  do 

A/is.    21-  9  "The  if  that  I  6o—John  14:  12. 

192-10  /;ir  w  that  I  do—  John  14:  12. 

193-27  the  w  that  I  do— John  14:  12. 

19.5-19  the  u-  that  I  do^John  14:  12. 

251-15  -The  u"  that  1  do— John  14:  12. 

'02.    18-21  "a'he  w  that  1  do— John  14:  12. 

My.  221-22  the  tf  that  I  do— John  14:  12. 
their 

Mis.  243-19  their  w  alone  should  declare  them, 

Pul.    .57-17  *  proved  their  faith  by  their  w. 

'01.    3.3-17  thev  ask  to  be  known  by  their  W, 

33-18  to  be  judged  (if  at  all)  by  their  w. 

My.  125-15  their  w  will  follow  them. 

127-  5  judged  according  to  their  w, 

128-30  according  to  their  u". 
these 

No.    11-20  demonstrate  what  these  ir"  teach, 

41-  6  "For  which  of  these  u- —  sec  John  10:  32. 

My.  103-  8  of  this  faith  and  these  if, 

149-  1  To  attain  to  these  «•■,  men  must 
those 

'01.    27-12  be  traced  to  some  of  those  u". 

A/!/.  lOS-24  "For  which  of  those  «-  —  John  10:  32. 

227-  1  "For  which  of  those  w  —  John  10 :  32. 
thy 

'00.    1.5-24  I  know  thy  u--.— i?cr.  2:  19. 

1,5-25  thv  patience,  and  thy  w  ;—  Rer.  2:  19. 

My.      3-12  by  thv  w ."  —  sec  Jas.  2:  18. 
understanding,  and 

'01.    21-  2  Science,  understanding,  and  w 
voluminous 

Rit.    76-  5  write  voluminous  u "  on  Science 
ways  and 

Rit.    114-18  God's  ways  and  u"  and  thoughts 
without 

.Mis.  1,54-  6  Your  faith  has  not  been  without  tr', 

Pul.      9-29  "Faith  without  If  —  JflS.  2:  26. 

My.      .VIO  sear  leaves  of  faith  without  w, 
wonderful 

.Mis.  17.5-31  done  many  wonderful  h" 

'02.    10>-21  sublime  patience,  wonderful  w, 

lira.      :?-20  wonderful  (f  of  our  Master 

M\i.  103- *  for  His  wonderful  u" —  Psal.  107:  8. 
wondrous 

Rcl.    15-11  Thy  wondrous  if."—  Psal.  71 :  17. 


WORKS 


1078 


WORLD 


works  (noun) 
word  and 

Man.    17-11    word  and  w  of  our  Master, 
A/j/.    46-11    word  and  w  of  our  Master, 
words  and 

{see  words) 
words  and  the 
My.  148-30    words  and  the  w  of  our  great  Master. 

*  "Is  it  right  to  copy  your  w 
"Is  it  riglit  to  copy  your  w 
your  faith  be  known  by  your  w. 
reward  you  according  to  your  w, 

*  and  tlie  author  of  all  your  w. 

*  as  the  author  of  your  w 

*  of  tlie  authorsiiip  of  your  w 

W\  more  than  words, 

w  I  have  written  on  C.  S. 

presents  not  words  alone,  but  w, 

w  more  than  words  ; 

and  «'•  more  than  words, 

*  w  of  both  ancient  and  modern 
w  even  more  that  the  words  of 


w  in  the  interest  of  both 
w  upon  as  higli  a  basis 
and  avoid  all  that  w  ill. 
w  somewhat  in  the  dark  ; 
a  good  rule  iv  one  way, 
reformer  w  on  unmentioned, 
this  error  w  out  the  results 
w  out  the  purposes  of  Love. 
*  with  the  certainty  of  .  .   .  she  w 
The  right  thinker  w  ; 
intermediate  worker  w  at  times. 
W  out  the  rule  of 
My.  153-25    Principle  of  which  w  intelligently 
292-17    w  unconsciously  against  the 
343-  3    *  w  around  a  question 
world  (see  also  world's) 
advancement  of  the 
liet.    49-  2    advancement  of  the  w  in  Truth 


Mis. 

29^13 

301-20 

My. 

14S-  4 

194-27 

320-15 

320-23 

321-25 

Mis. 

126-21 

311-23 

373-31 

Ilea. 

2-  2 

15-27 

My. 

70-21 

104-32 

works 

(verb) 

Mis. 

12-17 

19-21 

48-  2 

117-24 

220-  3 

238-12 

283-10 

292-24 

Pul. 

83-11 

•00. 

2-11 

2-25 

'02. 

8-21 

advance  the 

Mis.  36&-  4 

against  the 

Afy.  134-2 

all  over  the 

Mis.  315-  9 

My.    30-  7 

72-23 

73-14 

77-  9 

84-13 

all  parts  of  the 


they  would  advance  the  w. 
constant  battle  against  the  w, 

Scientists,  all  over  the  w, 

*  Scientists  from  all  over  the  w 

*  members  ...  all  over  the  w. 

*  from  all  over  the  w 

*  From  all  over  the  w 

*  Scientists  all  over  the  w. 


Pul.    68-  7 

Ml/.    47-  5 

141-20 

all  the 

Mis.    37-14 


*  from  all  parts  of  the  w, 

*  from  all  parts  of  the  w, 

*  from  all  parts  of  the  w. 


No. 


'01. 
My. 


271-15 
300-25 
another 

Pul.    33 


"Go  ye  into  all  the  w  —  Mark  16;  15. 
32.5-32    "Go  ye  into  all  the  w  ;—  Mark  16.-  15. 
14-19    "Go  ye  into  all  the  w"  I— Mark  16;  15. 
41-20    "Go  ye  into  all  the  w,—  Mark  16;  15. 
28-20    more  than  all  the  w, 
11-7    *  the  one  of  all  the  w  who  has 
47-28    *  "Go  ye  into  all  the  w,—  Mark  16;  15. 
63-19    *  all  the  vr  was  in  some  degree 
87-25    *  if  all  the  w  turned  to  the 
128-21    go  into  all  the  w,  preaching 
172-16    'Go  ye  into  all  the  w.'  —  Mark  16;  15. 
*  most  discu.ssed  woman  in  all  the  w. 
"Go  ye  into  all  the  w,—  Mark  16;  15. 


♦  spiritual  form  from  another  w. 
applause  of  the 

Mis.  32.5-  9    with  the  applause  of  the  w  : 
arguing  with  the 

lira.      1-12    before  arguing  with  the  w 
aroused 

'01.    26-15    land  is  reached  and  the  u-  aroused, 
at  large 

My.  169-16    and  of  the  W  at  large, 
back  to  the 

lira.     6-  3    and  so  come  back  to  the  w 
before  the  \ 

My.    29-24    *  difftTcnt  status  before  the  u-  ! 

64-10    *  name  an  honored  one  before  the  w. 
64-19    *  standing  of  C.  S.  before  the  w. 
below 

Pul. 
brighter 

lirt.     6-4    *  to  follow  her  to  the  brighter  w. 
brought  to  the 

My.    28-29    *  brought  to  the  «'•  the  spiritual 


.39-22    *  Gaze  on  the  w  below. 


world 
business 

My.    96-  6  *  the  social  and  business  w, 
came  to  the 

My.  217-30  He  came  to  the  w  not  to  destroy 
celestial 

Pan.      3-32  his  man-face,  the  celestial  W. 
challenge  the 

Mis.  247-  9  I  calmly  challenge  the  W 
Christian 

My.    60-12  *  What  a  change  in  the  Christian  W  I 
civilized 

Pul.    79-12  *  every  part  of  the  civilized  w, 

Aly.    59-12  *  accepted  ...  in  the  civilized  w. 

90-25  *  from  all  over  the  civilized  w, 

273-  9  *  covers  practically  the  civilized  w. 
cleave  to  the 

Mis.     2-  7  to  cleave  to  the  w,  the  flesh,  and 
come  to  the 

Un.    5',)-  2  why  did  the  Messiah  come  to  the  w, 
conqueror  of  a 

'02.    19-15  happier  than  the  conqueror  of  a  w. 
contact  with  the 

Alis.  110-  9  not  through  contact  with  the  w. 

Pul.    36-  7  *  to  retire  from  .  .   .  the  it-. 

68-10  *  to  retire  from  .   .   .  the  w. 
convert  the 

Mis.  279-28  are  enough  to  convert  the  w 

doctrines  of  the 

My.    92-  3  *  position  in  the  doctrines  of  the  w 
*drops  the 

Mis.      1-18  gathers  fresh  .  .  .  and  drops  the  w. 
end  of  the 

My.    44-13  *  unto  the  end  of  the  UJ-."— A/aH.  28;  20. 
engirdle  the 

My.  164-24  expansion  that  will  engirdle  the  W, 
enlightening  the 

'02.     2-18  enlightening  the  w  with  the  glory  of 

My.  245-21  and  enlightening  the  w. 
entire 

Alis.  154-  5  shelter  to  the  entire  w. 

My.    31-13  *  contributed  from  over  the  entire  w. 
era  of  the 

My.  154-23  in  our  era  of  the  w  I  welcome 
evil 

My.  297-12  gust  of  evil  in  this  evil  W 
explain  to  the 

Mij.  105-28  book  which  should  explain  to  the  W 
Alls  the 

Mis.  228-10  fills  the  w  with  its  fragrance, 
floods  the 

'02.      5-  8  floods  the  w  with  the  baptism  of 

forefront  of  the 

'02.    14-21  blazoned  on  the  forefront  of  the  w 
foundation  of  the 

My.  185-18  foundation  of  the  w,' —  Rev.  13;  8. 
friction  of  the 

Mis.  224-21  so  genial  that  the  friction  of  the  w 
from  the 

lira.     6-  1  the  more  are  we  separated  from  the  w  ; 
given  to  the 

Mis.  165-30  reproduced  and  given  to  the  w, 

178-32  has  been  given  to  the  iv  to-day. 

'01.    26-29  What  I  have  given  to  the  w 
givetli 

Mis.  215-  6  not  as  the  W  giveth, —  John  14 ;  27. 

My.  279-  4  not  as  the  w  giveth,  —  John  14;  27. 
give  to  the 

Mis.  137-27  Then  you  can  give  to  the  w  the  benefit 

Ret.    93-24  should'  give  to  the  w  convincing  proof  of 
glimpse  of  the 

Pul.    47-24  *  wishes  to  catch  a  glimpse  of  the  w. 
gross 

Po.    47-  7  Ever  the  gross  w  above  ; 
has  need 

Mis.  110-  4  the  w  has  need  of  you, 

liidden  from  the 

Pul.      9-24  Ijountv  liidden  from  the  W. 
Ideal 

Mis.    74-15  immortal  .sense  of  the  ideal  W. 

217-  7  even  the  ideal  w  whose  cause  is  the 
In  general 

Mis.  291-14  and  the  w  in  general ; 
interest  of  the 

My.    52-26  *  interest  of  the  w  to  hear  her  word 
into  the 

Un.    15-  2  *  came  "death  into  the  w, 

19-10  how  could  it  have  come  into  the  iv7 

Pan.      5-26  sickness,  and  death  into  the  w, 

'01.    21-22  not  to  bring  death  but  life  into  the  w. 

'02.     6-  8  into  the  w  on  the  basis  of  a  lie. 

My.  257-16  that  coineth  into  the  w ,"  —  John  1 ;  9. 
Is  bereft 

Vn.    51-10  In  pantheism  the  w  is  bereft  of 
Is  better 

My.  355-25  w  is  better  for  this  happy  group 


WORLD  1079 

world 

Is  far  from  readjr 

Un.     &-16    w  is  far  from  ready  to 
Is  slow 

Ilea.     8-12    The  w  is  slow  to  perceive 
is  weary 

Ilea.     2-10    *  and  the  w  is  weary  of  me  ; 
Is  wide 

Mis.  224-11    reriieinber  that  the  if  is  wide  ; 
known  to  the 
My.  29!i-  8    *  let  them  make  it  known  to  the  w, 
29i}-ll    widely  made  known  to  tlie  w, 
looks 

My.    43-29    *  w  looks  with  wonder  upon  this 
loved  the 

Mis.  292-  6    Jesus,  who  so  loved  the  w  that  he 
malice  of  the 

Ilea.      2-20    beneath  the  malice  of  the  W. 
material 

{see  material) 
more  bright 
Mis.  397-  4    A  w  more  bright. 
Put.    18-13    A  w  more  bright. 
Po.    12-13    A  a.'"  more  bright. 
mjr 

Mis.  vii-17    My  w  has  sprung  from  Spirit, 
new 

Ret.    27-29    led  me  into  a  new  w  of  light 
nowhere  In  the 

My.    70-23    *  Nowhere  in  the  w  is  there  a 
of  flowers 
Mis.  390-10    The  fairy-peopled  u"  of  flowers, 
Po.    55-11    The  fairy-peOpled  w  of  flowers, 
of  glee 

My.  350-21    (The  Stygian  shadow  of  a  w  of  glee)  ; 
of  letters 

Mis.  364-  5    paraphrase  from  the  w  of  letters. 
of  sense 

A'o.    34-15    upon  whom  the  w  of  sense  falls 
of  wisdom 

Mis.  321-29    I  have  a  w  of  wisdom  and  Love  to 
old 

My.    72-  9    *  titled  aristocracy  of  the  old  w 
operative  In  the 

Pul.    35-  8    *  a  law  as  operative  in  the  u"  to-day 
over 

My.    47-11    *  people  the  w  over  have  been 
overcome  the 
Mis.  125-  7    enables  him  to  overcome  the  w. 
My.  132-  7    I  have  overcome  the  w." — John  16:  33. 
overcometh  the 

Mis.  His-  2    and  overcometh  the  w  I 
parts  of  the 

My.    95-  7    *  in  different  part.s  of  the  w . 

96-  2    *  Scientists  from  all  parts  of  the  w 
99-18    *  coming  from  all  i)arts  of  the  w, 
physical 

I'uL    53-20    *  dominion  over  the  physical  U". 
presented  to  the 

My.    40-24    *  Mrs.  Eddy,  has  presented  to  the  u- 
present  to  the 

'Oi.    14-17    with  truths  ...  to  present  to  the  U". 
proclaims  to  the 

My.    28-24    *  proclaims  to  the  w  that  Jesus*  gospel 
real 

/'(//.    SO-27    *  the  invisible  is  the  only  real  w, 
reform  the 

.V'>.    11-17    revolutionize  atid  reform  the  w. 
rejoices 

'01.     3-ls    ir-  rejoices  with  our  sister  nation 
resistance  of  the 

Mis.    74-29    conquered  the  resistance  of  the  w. 
retreat  from  I  lie 

Mil.  117-29     I  left  ...  to  retreat  from  the  w, 
revolutionize  tiie 

.Vri.    X\-  7    they  would  revolutionize  the  W 
rolling  «tf  a 

Mis.  174-12    to  the  rolling  of  a  w. 
salvation  of  a 

Mis.  122-  7    salvation  of  a  ir"  of  sinners, 
salvation  of  the 

Mis.  177-18    necessary  to  the  salvation  of  the  W    v 
saving  (he 

Mnn.    U»-  5    saving  the  u"  from  sin  and  death  ; 
sink  the 

/'(//.    14-20    nor  again  sink  the  if  into  the 
sin  of  the 

'01.     9-18    the  sin  of  the  w  ."  —  John  1 ;  29. 
sins  of  the 
Mis.  24(>-  3    covers  the  sins  of  the  w. 
In.    5fi- 7    but  the  sins  of  the  w, 
spiritual 

'01.    21-10    *  many  of  the  ideas  about  the  spiritual  w 
My.  167-  5    .separates  us  from  the  spiritual  w, 
stand  still 
My.  106-16    and  the  w  stand  still. 


WORLD 


world 

suppositional 

.\ly.  167-  5    supi)Ositional  w  within  us 
swept  over  the 

Pul.    52-22     *  that  swept  over  the  iv 
that 

My.  269-  7    to  obtain  that  w,—  Luke  20.-  35. 
this 
Mis.  155-  4    this  w  that  has  nothing  in  ("hrist. 
190-29    serpent,  liar,  the  god  of  this  w, 
190-31    god  of  this  w  ;"—  II  Cor.  4;  4. 
341-30    neither  the  cares  of  this  w 
342-28    children  of  this  w  —  Luke  \6 :  8. 
Un.    52-19    .self-destroying  elements  of  this  W, 
Pul.    45-  4    *  never  be  known  in  this  u". 

53-17    *  felicity  and  nower  in  thi.s  w, 
'01.    16-  8    whereby  the  (lemon  of  this  u", 

16-14    the  ijod  of  this  w; 
My.     4-24    the  prince  of  this  w  that  hath 
throughout  the 
Mis.  304-  8    *  will  pass  .   .   .  throughout  the  w 

304-21     *  its  mission  throughout  the  w. 
Pul.    30-24    *  Scientists  throughout  the  !/•• 
My.      8-25    *  Scientists  from  throughout  the  W, 
21-13    *  our  Cause  throughout  the  uy. 
143-21    i)rospering  throughout  the  w 
191-  7    steadily  throughout  the  w. 
to  come 

Pul.    53-17    *  salvation  in  the  w  to  come. 
unfolded  to  the 

.\/;/.  207-13    *  which  you  have  unfolded  to  the  w, 
unspotted  from  the 
Man.    31-10    themselves  unspotted  from  the  w, 

Ret.    65-24    keeping  man  unsj)otted  from  the  w, 
visible 

Mis.  363-19    shines  through  the  visible  w 
waiting 

.\tis.    22-25    have  proven  to  a  waiting  w. 
waken 

.My.  3.56-  4    When  will  the  u"  waken  to  the 
waken  the 

'02.    17-13    should  .  .   .  awake  and  waken  the  w. 
waking  up  the 

Mis.  329-15    Spring  passes  .   .   .  waking  up  the  w  ; 
was  dark 

Ret.    23-10    The  w  was  dark. 
was  not  worthy 

'01.    30-  3    w  was  not  worthy."—  Ileb.  11 ;  38. 
watctied  over  the 

'02.    15-24    stars  watched  over  the  w, 
watch  over  a 

.\fy.  184-26    holding  unwearied  watch  over  a  w. 
ways  of  the 

in  the  wilderness  or  ways  of  the  w. 

♦  "I  am  weaiy  of  the  w. 

It  were  well  for  the  w  if 

whole  w  will  feel  the  influence  of 
The  whole  w  needs  to  know 
shield  the  whole  w  in  their  hearts, 

*  attention  of  the  whole  w  Is  fixed  on 
throughout  the  whole  w, —  Mark  14;  S 
is  circling  the  whole  w. 
hell)  themselves  and  the  whole  w, 

withdrew  from  the 

Pul.    34-25    *  withdrew  from  the  w  to  meditate, 
woe  unto  the 

.Mis.  122-  3    "Woe  unto  the  W  —  Matt.  IS:  7. 
woman's 

Mis.  287-29    home,  —  which  is  woman's  w. 
wonder  of  the 

Mis.  321-26    during  the  great  wonder  of  the  u-, 
would  accept 

Ilea.    18-13    the  w  would  accept  our  sentiments  ; 

Mis.    98-25  and  call  the  w  to  acknowledjje  its 

163-  2  the  «•■,  the  flesh,  and  the  devd. 

169-19  most  eminent  divines  of  the  w  have 

281-  7  I  learned  long  ago  that  the  w 

290-21  When  will  the  if  cease  to  judge  of 

29.5-23  Nor  is  the  w  ignorant  of 

30.5-  3  *  from  each  Henutilic  in  the  W, 

31.3-23  garner  the  .supplies  for  a  «■". 

316-29  patterns  of  humility,  ...  for  the  if. 

3.i.3-.32  If  worship,  pleasure  seeking,  and 

Man.    58-10  preach  for  this  Church  and  the  W. 

Ret.    26-19  gave  the  if  a  new  date 

61-16  with  God  in  the  w.'—  Eph.  2:  12. 

94-  3  we  owe  to  ourselves  and  to  the  »f 

Pul.    39-11  *  author  of  'The  H'-  Beautiful." 

5.3-25  *  Saviour  of  the  H  •" 

73-  8.  *  secluded  herself  from  the  «  ■ 

73-15  *  His  promises  to  her  and  to  the  W. 

80-  7  •  freest  country  in  the  w 


Mis. 

138-  5 

weary 

of  the 

Ilea. 

2-10 

well  for  the 

My. 

191-  1 

whole 

Mis. 

279-29 

'01. 

19-28 

32-11 

My. 

v-5 

20-  1 

115-  3 

22i>-16 

WORLD 


1080 


WORSHIP 


world 

'00.      2-15  gives  it  wisely  to  the  «'•. 

'OZ.     9-  6  Let  the  w,  popularity,  pride,  and 

Hea.     2-20  why  should  the  w  hate  Jesus, 

My.     7-19  *  Christian  Scientists  of  the  t/7", 

8-  9  *  the  best  church  in  the  w , 

8-12  *  ui  the  best  city  in  the  w. 

33-29  w,  and  tliey  that  dwell—  Psal.  24:  1. 

36-27  *  Christian  Scientists  of  the  w, 

49-  8  *  chance  of  sweeping  the  w 

51-  2  *  no  one  in  the  w  who  could 

52-12  *  spreading  w  wide  of  this  great 

53-  6  *  send  forth  her  book  to  the  w ." 

70-  7  *  any  other  denomination  in  the  w, 

71-17  *  in  the  country —  yes,  in  the  w. 

71-19  *  from  any  other  church  in  the  w. 

77-  4  *  one  of  the  largest  in  the  w. 

79-14  *  seldom  witnessed  anywhere  in  the  w 

79-17  *  leading  newspapers  of  the  w. 

85-13  *  this  wonderful  woman  is  a  w  power. 

89-  7  *  one  of  the  largest  organs  in  the  w. 

89-25  *  not  to  .   .   .  but  to  the  w  ; 

90-18  *  w  is  enormously  richer  for  this 

91-28  *  one  of  the  Hnest  ...  in  the  w, 

104-17  of  the  utmost  concern  to  the  W 

117-  1  the  w  would  not  have  lost 

122-  2  for  one's  self  and  for  the  w 

132-  6  "In  the  w  ye  shall  have — John  16:  33. 

150-  7  rendering  tlie  w  happier  and 

178-26  If  the  w  were  in  ashes, 

183-  7  *  will  the  w  have  rest." 

184—  4  Since  the  w  was,  men  have 

253-12  uy  hath  not  known  Thee  : — John  17:  25. 

268-22  "the  w,  the  flesh  and  the  devil," 

272-26  *  plays  so  great  a  part  in  the  w 

300-22  make  known  his  doctrine  to  the  w, 

344-26  cannot  force  perfection  on  the  w. 

world-great 

My.  269-20    world-wide,  world-known,  W. 

world-imposed 

'00.    10-  8    honest  and  a  w  struggle. 

world-known 

My.  269-19    world-wide,  w,  world-great. 

worldllness 

Mis.  162-25    w,  human  pride,  or  self-will, 
'OZ.    17-  1    selfishness,  w,  hatred,  and 

worldlings 

'01.    28-26    not  popular  among  the  W 

worldly 

Mis.    10-25  w  or  material  tendencies  of 

212-  8  reminded  ...  of  their  w  policj. 

233-21  poor  shift  for  the  weak  and  W 

312-22  must  have  risen  above  w  schemes, 

327-11  to  speculate  in  w  policy, 

354-29  genms  inflated  with  w  desire. 

Ret.    78-16  the  adoption  of  a  w  policy 

79-16  w  policy,  pomp,  and  pride, 

79-19  quicksands  of  w  commotion, 

'01.     2-12  may  suit  the  weak  or  the  w 

My.  203-  7  not  clamorous  for  w  distinction. 

287-12  poor  shift  for  the  weak  and  w. 

worldly-minded 

Mis.  316-13    Until  minds  become  less  W, 

worldly-wise 

Un.    46-19    as  is  still  claimed  by  the  w. 

world's 

Mis.    51-27  *  sunshine  of  the  w  new  spring, 

84-  9  cost  them  .   .   .  the  w  temporary  esteem; 

110-23  obvious  that  the  w  acceptance 

224—24  to  cover  the  whole  w  evil, 

304-25  *  w  progress  toward  liberty  ; 

338-27  *  Shall  the  w  famine  feed  ; 

Pul.  vii-10  in  the  glass  of  the  w  opinion. 

51-26  *  cannot  absorb  the  w  thought. 

79-27  *  thought  of  the  w  scientific  leaders 

82-13  *  conservators  of  the  W  morals 

'01.      1-  9  nearer  the  whole  w  acceptance. 

16-14  St.  Paul  defines  this  W  god 

'02.    11-18  The  w  wickedness 

17-16  Who  of  tlie  w  lovers  ever  found 

17-28  ur  soft  flattery  or  its  frown. 

Po.    23-10  Above  the  w  control? 

My.     4-  4  w  nolens  volens  cannot  enthrall 

31-19  *  front  rank  of  the  ur  houses 

124—11  w  arms  outstretched  to  us, 

189-21  twilight  of  tlie  w  pageantry, 

289-14  its  loss  and  the  w  loss, 
worlds 

Mis.  vii-  9    Ip  w  were  formed  by  matter, 
26-  7    from  the  roiling  of  w\ 
184-  4    from  the  revolving  of  w  to  the 


worlds 

Mis.  249-29  Over  what  w  on  w  it  hath  range 

332-  1  kindling  the  stars,  roUing  the  w, 

World's  Congress  Auxiliary 

Mis.  312-11  President  of  the  W'  C'  A', 

World's  Exhibition 

Mis.  304-14  *  .sent  to  the  ne.xt  W-  E', 

World's  Exposition 

Mis.  304-  6  *  coming  W'  E'  at  Chicago. 

World's  Fair 

Mis.  321-26  wonder  of  the  world,  the  W'  F\ 

World's  Parliament  of  Religions 

Pul.    4  -28  W-  P-  of  R-,  held  in  Chicago, 

world-wide 

My.  269-19  Its  harvest  song  is  w, 

271-19  *  woman  of  w  renown 

world-wish 

Ret.    i8-  1  Here  the  poet's  w, 

Po.    63-  9  Here  the  poet's  W, 

world-worshipper 

'01.    30-30  The  sensualist  and  w 

worm 

Mis.  240-28  nothing  but  a  loathsome  w 
wormwood 

My.  126-  3  would  pour  w  into  the  waters 

worn 

Mis.  295-30  w  the  English  crown 

Pul.    50-21  *  many  who  have  w  off  the  novelty 

wornout" 

Pan.      1-12  outgrown,  w,  or  soiled  garments 

worry 

Pul.    73-  2  *  "Then  why  should  we  w  ourselves 

My.    48-25  *  discouragement  of  care  and  w, 

worse 

Alis.    17-12  hygiene  as  w  than  useless 

59-  9  in  which  the  last  state  ...  is  w  than 

138-  4  convention  is  w  than  wasted,  if 

230-20  and  w  than  waste  its  years. 

233-17  still  w  in  the  eyes  of  Truth 

234-16  Empirical  knowledge  is  w  than 

293-17  last  error  will  be  w  than  the  first 

Ret.    63-23  Sin  is  w  than  sickness  ; 

Un.    49-20  *  we  make  "the  w  appear  the  better 

Rud.      8-24  he  makes  morally  w  the  invalid 

9-  2  w  than  the  first."—  Matt.  12  :  45. 

No.     6-  1  makes  the  last  .  .  .  w  than  the  first. 

11-13  («'■  still)  by  those  who  come  falsely 

31-  8  and  will  m"ultiply  into  u-  forms, 

Hea.    13-27  and  that  one  is  w  than  the  first ; 

Pea.     6-1  *  all  the  w  for  the  fishes." 

Aly.  118-  6  remedy  is  w  than  the  disease. 

231-  8  money,  w  than  wasted. 

245-15  3abel  of  confusion  w  confounded, 

288-26  lest  a  w  thing  come—  John  5:  14. 
worship  (noun) 
Christian 

Mis.  345-29  that  it  was  a  part  of  Christian  W 

Un.    15-28  Surely  this  is  no  Christian  w  I 

^[y.    47-27  *  opened  an  era  of  Christian  W 
Cliristian  Science 

Mis.  149-29  first  temple  for  C.  S.  W 

Ret.    51-  6  as  a  temple  for  C.  S.  w. 
edifice  of 

Pul.    77-  1  *  magnificent  new  edifice  of  w 
faith  and 

My.    59-9  *  a  new  system  of  faith  and  W, 
home  for 

My.    31-17  The  new  home  for  w 
house  of 

Pul.    50-12  *  erection  of  a  visible  house  of  w 

My.  182-20  dedicate  this  beautiful  house  of  W 
houses  of 

My.    31-20  *  the  world's  houses  of  w, 

66-29  '*^  many  beautiful  houses  of  W 
liturgical 

Ret.    89-10  they  went  for  liturgical  w, 
meetinR.s  of 

My.    53-10  *  hold  its  meetings  of  w  in  the 
mode  of 

'01.    12-  1  mode  of  w  may  be  intangible, 
my 

'01.    12-  8  for  me  to  beUeve,  or  for  my  w. 
of  God 

Pul.    40-23  *  dedicated  to  the  w  of  God. 
of  Spirit 

Aly.    23-25  *  which  represents  the  w  of  Spirit, 

'00.     4-10  the  perfect  w  of  one  God. 


WORSHIP 


1081 


WOUND 


worship  fiiouii) 

personal 

Ret.    76-16  80  far  from  beinp  personal  w, 

Pul.    43-2S  *  that  sort  of  personal  W 

My.  116-13  and  there  is  no  i)ersonaI  u', 

234-  6  personal  w  which  C.  S.  annuls. 
place  of 

Mis.  32.5-31  Next  he  enters  a  place  of  v, 

34,5-23  took  their  infant.s  to  a  place  of  W 
places  of 

My.    91-28  •  one  of  the  finest  place.s  of  u" 
public 

My.    vi-13  *  originated  ita  form  of  public  U-, 
real 

My.  262-25  in  mimicry  of  the  real  w 
reverence  of 

My.    "JS-  'J  *  enthusiasm  and  reverence  of  W 
s^nsc  of 

My.  i:f?^-19  It  was  to  turn  your  sense  of  w 
sensual 

'00.    13-17  was  devoted  to  a  sensual  w. 
solemn 

'01.    1.5-29  *  attending  His  solemn  U'-. 
spiritual 

My.  152-13  spiritual  w,  spiritual  power. 
sun 

Pan.     8-  4  find  expression  In  sun  w, 
Sunday 

Mis.  314-  5  society  formed  for  Sunday  v, 
thought  and 

Mis.    91-19  spiritual  forms  of  thought  and  w 
true 

Mis.    91-  2  as  a  type  of  the  true  w, 
world 

Mis.  353-32  world  w,  pleasure  seeking,  and 

^Ty.  187-23  w  of  the  only  true  God. 
worship  (verb) 

Mis.    96-10  I  w  that  of  which  I  can  conceive, 

96-15  divine  I'riiiciole,— which  I  u- ; 

96-16  so  w  I  God.'  —  see  .U7.s  24;  14. 

106-23  How  shall  mankind  u'  the 

123-30  who  w  Him  must  w  Him  spiritually, 

124-  4  must  w  Him  in  spirit. 

152-17  those  who  ii"  in  this  tabernacle  : 

219-  9  tliey  tliat  W  Uim—  John  4;  24. 

219-  9  w  Ilim  in  spirit —  Jo/j/i  4;  24. 

388-18  The  right  to  w  deep  and  pure. 

2-  8  seeking  "freedom  to  w  God  :" 

9-lS  *  Is  it  not  much  tiiat  I  may  w  Him, 

17-  5  I  «•■  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 

15-22  devotees  who  w  not  the  good  Deity, 

31-  3  thev  that  w  Him  — John  4;  24. 

31-  3  W  llim  in  spirit  —  John  i:  24. 

14-  6  W  in  spirit  and  in  Irutli  ; 

3-16  not  apt  to  w  the  pioneer 

3-19  cannot  w  him,  for  that  would 

7-24  The  Ciod  whom  ail  Christians  .       .  w 

21-  7  The  right  to  m"  deep  and  pure, 

62-  5  I  If  in  deep  sylvan  spot, 

.5-20  to  w,  not  an  unknown  God, 

26-21  throttle  the  lie  that  students  w  me 

151-20  *  Go  forth,  and  W  God." 

1,52-14  w  onlv  Spirit  and  spiritually, 

153-21  ye  ignoraiitly  w."—  Acts  17.-  23. 

158-28  "temple  and  all  who  w  therein 

162-23  tliat  in  them  Christians  may  w  God, 
not  that  Christians  may  u-  church 
Freedom  to  u -  God  according  to 
You  w  no  distant  deity, 
Ye  w  Him  whom  ye  serve, 
the  infinite  Person  whom  we  W, 
an  edifice  in  w^hich  to  if 
"thev  that  if  Him— Jo/in  4;  24. 


Ect. 


Un. 


Pan. 
•00. 

'01. 
Po. 

My. 


162-23 
168-  2 
18^  8 
192-  2 
192-14 
195-25 
270-32 
270-32 
285-26 
341-  7 


Him  in  spirit — John  4;  24. 
so  tp-  I  the  Ciod —  Acts  24  .•  14. 


'Freedom  to  u:'  God." 
(sre  also  Father) 
worshiping    (see  also  worsblpplnR) 

Po.    71-  5    Knelt  w  at  mammon's  shrine. 

worshipped 

Mis.  333-24  worshippers  of  Haal  w  the  sun. 

'00.      3-10  he  is  not  thereby  w. 

My.    29-19  *  thousands  who  ir' 

.55-29  *  congregation  w  in  Copley  Hall 

worshipper 

Mis.  1.52-20  meek  in  spirit  the  u-  In  truth, 

321-13  when  the  true  W  —  src  John  4;  23. 

Rrt.    89-11  If  one  W  preached  to 

My.  163-  1  call  the  w  to  seek  the  haven 

worshippers 

Mis.  17H-17    *  of  what  you  were  if. 

3.3-3-24    !/■•  of  Haal  worshinned  the  sun. 
Ko.    34-10    true  w  shall  woranip— Jo/in  4.-  23. 


worshippers 


Peo. 


My. 


w  of  wood  and  stone  have  a 
Hut  the  w  of  a  person  have 
*w  saw  an  imposing  structure 

*  not  merely  for  its  tliousands  of  w, 

*  w,  wooed  by  no  eloquence 

*  or  the  thirty  tliousand  w 

*  or  the  thirty  thousand  w 

*  thirty  thousaml  «•■  were  preheat 
unscientific  if  of  a  human  being. 

worshipping    (see  also  worshiping) 

My.  151-28    U"  of  matter  in  the  name  of 
152-  2    If  person  iualead  of 


13-  I 
13-  3 
78-  5 
85-23 
90-  3 
92-23 
94-  8 
100-  7 
.303-10 


worst 

Mis. 


Peo. 
My. 


worth 

Mis. 


233-  4  the  w  form  o/  medicine. 

237-  9  the  W  of  human  passions 

267-  5  w  enemies  are  the  best  friends 

296-24  afhnity  for  the  w  forms  of  vice? 

319-16  sinners  of  the  W  sort. 

368-27  perverted,  .   .    .  may  become  the  W, 

2-17  the  w  human  qualities, 

165-  8  The  best  help  the  w  ; 

190-  8  in  healing  the  w  forms  of 

211-19  (lesigns  of  their  if  enemies, 

3,35-17  *  yellow  fever  of  the  W  type,- 

335-28  *  yellow  fever  in  its  w  form, 


4-22    the  vastness  of  its  w 
226-30    assassin  of  radical  w  ; 
273-  4    in  proportion  to  its  u". 
Chr.    53-27    rehearse  the  glorious  W 
Pul.    84-  7    *  all  that  is  iv  living  for, 
'00.      7-12    api)reciated  its  w  as  they  did 
'02.    17-24    conscious  w  satisfies  the 
Ilea.    20-  2     *  speak  the  matcliless  (f , 
My.  166-  7    life  is  w  living  and  God  takes  care 
203-10    All  that  is  w  reckoning 
215-  3    knew  well  the  priceless  w 
21,5-14     *  teachings  are  w  much  more 
his  truth  not  w  a  cent, 
to  all  of  holiest  w. 
*  would  never  be  w  what  you 


216-13 
2.58-  9 
.325-  8 

worthies 

Mis.  246-  4 
'01.      9-  6 

worthily 

My.      9-16 
202-14 

worthiness 

Mis.  154-10 
.\Iy.    64-25 

worthless 

.v.).    27-  3 

worthy 

Mis.    ,54-  9 

147-10 

157-  3 

291-25 

Man.    39-  4 

39-  6 

69-19 

89-  7 

Ret.    49-  7 

Un.    57-23 

Pul.    48-27 

50-  3 

30-  3 

4-11 

4-  8 

24-27 

61-26 

70-12 

92-10 

215-17 

21,5-25 

233-25 

258-  4 

269-  6 

3.5S-19 

would-be 

In.    17-14 

wound 

Mis.  215-  4 

244-  1 

387-12 

398-  6 

Ret.    46-12 

Pul.     17-11 

Xo.    44-20 

Po.      6-  7 

14-10- 

22-16 

33-10 


'01. 
'02. 
My. 


enlightenment  of  these  w. 
The  ancient  U"  caught  glorious 

*  desire  that  we  may  w  follow 
rest  w  on  the  builders  of 

God  only  waits  for  man's  w 

*  and  thus  prove  our  if 

and  the  claim,  being  w, 

wliose  lives  are  u'  testimonials, 

records  u"  to  be  borne  heavenward? 

«•■  to  sutTer  for  Christ,  Truth. 

w  to  suffer  for  righteousness. 

If,  .   .   .  they  are  found  w, 

but  if  not  found  u' 

is  not  w  of  me."  — A/o«.  10.'  37. 

the  vice-president  .   .   .  being  found  W, 

accomplished  the  w  i)urpose 

rejoice<l  that  he  was  found  w 

*  long  list  of  If  ancestors 

*  «•■  of  his  hire."—  Luke  10;  7. 

the  world  was  not  w ."  —  Ilcb.  II;  38. 
our  works  be  as  w  as  our  words, 
is  not  w  of  me." —  Matt.  10;  .38. 

*  the  structure  is  w  of  our  Cause 

*  w  members  of  The  Mother  Church 

*  The  chimes  .   .   .  are  w  of  the  dome. 

*  a  portent  w  of  perhaps  even 
home  for  the  poor  u'  .student, 
w  of  his  hire.    —  Luke  10;  7. 

is  not  w  of  me—  .Malt.  10;  38. 
Nothing  is  w  the  name  of 
shall  be  accounted  if  —  Luke  20 ;  35. 
a  w  and  charitable  purpose. 

the  w  murderer  of  Truth. 

saying,  "I  if  to  heal ; 

closed  up  the  w  thereof.—  see  Gen.  2:  21. 

arrow  that  doth  w  the  dove 

\y-  the  callous  breast, 

U''  the  callous  breast, 

W-  the  callous  breast, 

healing  balm  .   .   .  into  every  !f . 

arrow  that  <loth  w  the  dove 

\\'-  the  callous  breast, 

probe  the  if,  then  pour  the  balm 

To  kindly  pass  over  a  w, 


WOUNDED 


1082 


WRITES 


wounded 

Mis.  145-16 

224-  5 

258-  8 

My.  257-  3 

313-27 

wounds 

Mis.  209-  7 

275-15 

296-13 

311-25 

327-32 

330-  6 

Ret.    92-  4 

Un.    55-15 

Po.    27-12 

My.  290-22 

woven 

Mis.  145-26 

wrapped 

Pco.      5-14 

wrapping 

Mis.  326-14 

wraps 

My. 

wrath 

Mis. 

Man. 
Pul. 
No. 


a  w  sense  of  it3  own  error, 
Well  may  we  feel  w  by 
anointing  the  w  spirit  with  the 
love  that  heals  the  w  heart. 
but  I  w  her  pride 

healest  the  w  of  my  people  slightly 
binds  up  the  w  of  bleeding  hearts, 
the  w  of  the  broken-hearled, 
even  as  a  surgeon  who  w  to  heal, 
and  kindly  binds  up  their  w, 
wherein  no  arrow  w  the  dove 
«'■  he  healed  \>y  Truth  and  Love. 
false  sense  of  .   .   .  the  w  it  bears, 
heal  her  w  too  tenderly 
where  no  arrow  w  the  eagle 


When  the  hearts 


are  w  together 


w  in  a  pure  winding-sheet, 
w  their  altars  in  ruins. 
69-24    *  capacity  of  three  thousand  w 


'02. 


Peo. 

My.  111-2 
151-10 
151-11 
196-10 
207-  4 

wreath 

Mis.  388-17 

Po.    21-  6 

65-21 

My.  190-  2 

wreathed 

Pul.    42-26 

wreaths 

Ret.    11-19 

Peo.    14-  9 

Po.    25-19 

60-16 

wreck 

Mis.    26-  1 

wrecks 

Mis.  280-.30 
No.    43-25 

wrench 

Mis.  246-  7 

wrest 

Un.     1-  7 

wrested 

A/j.s.  171-  2 

wrestle 

Mis.  336-  4 

392-15 

Po.    20-19 

wrestler 

Mis.  385-18 
Po.    48-12 

wrestling 

'02.      1-16 
Pfo.      1-12 

wrestlings 

Mis.  339-14 
«(•«.  57-  1 
No.    45-21 

wretched 

A/is.    52-15 

wriggles 

Mis.  296-22 

wrist- joint 

Mis.  243-  8 


41-  6    w  of  man" —  PsaZ.  76;  10. 
324-15    emulation,  hatred,  w,  murder. 
41-  9    turneth  away  w." —  Prov.  15;  1. 
12-14    having  great  «'•,—  Rev.  12;  12. 
7-17    w  of  man  cannot  hide  it  from  Him. 
8-13    make  the  w  of  man  to  praise  Him, 
33-  1    U''  of  man  shall  praise  Him. 
35-11    not  to  appease  the  w  of  God, 
1-12    w  of  man—  Psal.  76;  10. 
1-13    «'•  Shalt  Thou  restrain."—  Psal.  76;  10. 
3-  8    w  of  God,  .   .   .  false  beliefs 
w  of  man —  Psal.    76;  10. 
w  of  man —  Psal.    76;  10. 
w  Shalt  Thou  restrain."—  Psal.  76;  10. 
slow  to  W."  —  Jas.  1 ;  19. 
w  of  men  shall  praise  God, 

Affection's  w ,  a  happy  home  ; 
Affection's  w,  a  happy  home  ; 
gathers  a  w  for  his  bier  ; 
falling  upon  the  bridal  w 

*  The  desk  was  w  with  ferns 

M'"  are  twined  round  Plymouth  Rock, 

*  are  w  of  immortelles, 
W'  for  the  triumphs  o'er  ill ! 
w  are  twined  round  Plymouth  Rock, 

survive  the  w  of  time  ; 

by  which  so  many  w  are  made. 
or  reconstruct  the  w  of  "isms" 


to  w  from  man  both  human  and 

w  .  .   .  unto  their  own —  II  Pet.  3;  16. 

can  never  be  w  from  its 

your  province  to  w  with  error, 
to  w  with  the  storms  of  time  ; 
to  w  with  the  storms  of  time  ; 

Brave  w,  lone. 
Brave  w,  lone. 

w  only  with  material  observation, 
intellectual  w  and  collisions 

the  strain  of  intellectual  w, 
mighty  w  with  mortal  l)eiiefs, 
Drifting  into  intellectual  w, 

w  condition  of  human  existence. 

'•■  w"  itself  into  publicity 

In  the  case  of  sprain  of  the  W, 


writ 

Mis.  381-21  A  w  of  injunction  was  issued 

Po.    22-12  'Tis  w  on  earth,  on  leaf  and  flower  : 

write 

Mis.  106-  4  and  if  I  could  w  the  history 

141-32  O  recording  angel  1     w  : 

142-13  Let  me  w  to  the  donors, 

155-20  students,  who  w  such  excellent  letters 

155-24  carmot  spare  time  to  w  to  God, 

157-  7  or  caused  my  secretary  to  w, 

157-26  W'  me  when  you  need  me. 

271-10  w  for  it,  and  read  it. 

285-20  to  w  briefly  on  marriage, 

379-  2  and  w  at  his  desk. 

379-18  one  could  w  a  sonnet. 

71-21  shall  not  w  the  Tenets  of 

75-23  to  w  out  as  his  own  the 

76-  4  student  can  w  volununous  works 

7-23  and  w  the  truth  of  C.  S. 

39-  2  than  we  can  w  or  speak. 

11-  3  It  caused  St.  Paul  to  w, 

14-  4  Once  more  I  W, 

13-30  bidden  to  w  the  approval  of 

15-23  may  the  angel  .   .   .  u'"  of  this  church  : 

2-  5  to  w\  truth  first  on  the  tablet 

3-17  learning  to  read  and  w. 

15-15  dictation  as  to  what  I  should  w, 

15-28  had  led  me  to  w  that  book, 

v-17  *  seated  herself  .  .   .  and  began  to  w. 

28-  3  to  w  a  deathless  page 

32-12  inspires  my  pen  as  I  «^'  ; 

My.    59-25  *  "Did  Mrs.  Eddy  really  w  S.  and  H.? 

105-27  urged  me  immediately  to  w 

114-18  I  could  not  w  these  notes 

115-  4  I  should  blu.sh  to  w  of  "S.  and  H. 

214-  3  would  w  vour  textbook  on  the 

258-32  To  the  children  .   .    .   I  ;/'•  : 

324-19  *  that  he  had  helped  you  w  it. 


Man. 
Ret. 


No. 
Pan. 


'00. 


Po. 


writer 

Mis. 


Man. 
Pul. 


My. 


71-  6 
290-18 
296-15 

43-26 

4S-  5 

67-  6 

79-20 

59-  2 

93-  1 
225-  9 
(see  also  Eddy) 

writer's 

(see  Eddy) 

writers 

Mis.  29-22 
169-21 
187-17 
22-5 
28-  8 
34-29 


one  iv  thinks  that  he  was 
I  had  not  thought  of  the  w 
This  w  classes  C.  S.  with 
the  spirit  in  which  the  w 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  took  the  w 

*  by  a  great  American  w. 

*  w'icked  but  witty  w  has  said, 

*  the  w,  whom  you  will  recall 

*  so  far  as  the  w  knows  them, 
the  w  or  the  reader  who  does  not 


Ret. 
'01. 


w  of  chronic  and  acute  diseases 
what  the  inspired  w  left 
both  w  and  translators 
\V-  less  wise  than  the  apostles 
Of  the  ancient  w  since 
words  of  the  Hebrew  w  : 


writes 

A/is. 


Chr. 
Ret. 
Un. 
Pan. 
'00. 


•01. 


Ilea. 
Peo. 

My. 


8-21  Shakespeare  tv  :    "Sweet  are  the 

24-  3  St.  Paul  w  :   "  For  to  be—  Rom.  8 ;  6. 

153-25  Sir  Edwin  Arnold,  .   .   .  w  : 

226-14  Shakespeare,  .   .   .  u'-  :  —  To  thine  own 

295-  3  Mr.  W^akeman  w  from  London, 

317-30  St.  John  w  :  "  Whom  God— John  3 ;  34. 

373-23  and,  as  St.  Mark  w, 

53-52  And  W  the  page. 

76-  5  if  he  w  honestly, 

30-13  In  his  first  epistle  .   .   .  Paul  W  : 

12-  5  Lyman  Abbott,  D.D.,  w, 

13-14  w  of  this  church  of  Smyrna  : 

13-25  Smith  w  :  "In  this  city  the 

21-8  Rev. u-  :    "To  the  famous 

24-10  he  w  :    "I  esteem  my 

27-  3  My  critic  also  W  : 

33-  6  Carlyle  w  :    "Quackery  and  dupery  do 

6-27  St.  Paul  w  :    "For  to  be—  Rmn.  8;  6. 

10-10  Rev.  Hugh  Black  w  truly  : 

16-12  St.  Paul  w  :    "Follow  peace —  Ileb.  12;  14. 

1-15  A  classic  ur,  — "  At  thirty,  man 

6-  2  Dr.  Benjamin  Waterhouse  w  : 

6-  4  Dr.  .\ber(roiiibie,   .    .       if 

3-  7  St.  John  u-  :  "Blessed  are  ihey—Rer.  22;  14. 

1.59-27  U-,  "What  is  the  e.wence  of  God? 

186-  3  that  u-  in  living  characters 

19.3-22  Carlyle  u-,  "Give  a  thing  time ; 

194-  2  which  Christianity  w  in  broad  facts 

240-  6  An  earnest  student  w  to  me  : 

272-28  *  Mrs.  Eddv  w  very  rarely  for 

293-28  St.  Paul  w  :   "For  the  law  of—  Rom.  8;  2. 

299-  5  w  :   "If  they  .  .  .  have  any  truth 


WRITING 


1083 


WRONG 


Ret. 
Pul. 


Xo. 
'01. 


Mv. 


writing 

A/is.    4.3-17 

HH-12 

2;i»-  7 

Rcl.    36-  7 

Pul.    35-12 

'02.    15-22 

Fo.     v-19 

A/y.  114-27 

150-  7 

225-10 

225-25 

2.34-  3 

304-10 

312-29 

322-  2 

writings 

Mis.     X-  6 

46-11 

291-16 

300-20 

301-12 

302-24 

379- U 

381-12 

JV/an.    43-17 

44-  2 

59-  3 

64-  7 

75-10 

37-12 

75-  5 

3-25 

24-21 

25-  1 

26-26 

28-11 

34-11 

vi-  8 

17-28 

18-31 

48-19 

64-15 

114-14 

120-  1 

120-  3 
179-  2 
270-20 
317-16 
338-  9 

written 

Mis.  x-11 
xi-  6 
98-26 

121-  1 
142-  7 
144-12 
148-13 
157-  7 
172-20 
185-27 
213-  3 
286-  1 
306-14 
311-23 
315-  6 
316-15 
317-14 
381-31 
391-  2 
392-19 
395-15 
399-17 

Man.  3-10 
27-10 
28-24 

43-  6 
43-12 

44-  1 
65-16 
67-  9 
67-25 
71-  7 
78-10 
79-14 
82-  9 
87-  4 
94-14 

103-  7 

104-  5 
104-10 

105-  4 
109-16 
110-12 
110-13 


sad  fact  at  this  early  w  la, 
reading,  w,  extensive  travel, 
Lecturing,  w,  preaching,  teaching, 
w  out  my  niaimsrripts  for  .students 

*  In  w  of  thi.s  cxiierience, 

name  for  the  l)()ok  I  had  been  W. 

*  askid  hi-r  what  she  was  if, 

liave  been  iearniiig  .   .   .  since  W  it. 

*  w  what  deserves  to  be  read  ; 
u.sed  in  w  al)out  C.  S. 

eittier  in  speaking  or  in  w, 
w  or  readmg  congratulations 
u ••  for  the  leading  newspapers, 
My  salary  for  w 

*  when  you  were  w  S.  and  H., 

to  collect  my  miscellaneous  w 

A  reader  of  my  w  would  not 

by  my  tlioughts  and  w. 

printed  as  your  original  w, 

w  of  a  few  professed  .   .   .  Scientists. 

desist  from  fiirtiier  copying  of  my  W 

I  inferred  that  his  ut  usually 

the  author  of  her  w  ! 

shall  not  plagiarize  lier  w. 

His  W  must  show  .strict  adherence  to 

w  of  authors  who  think  at  random 

other  w  by  this  auttior  ; 

and  one's  w  on  etiiics, 

*  furtlier  w  on  C.  S. 

my  w,  teachings,  and  example 

Plagiarism  from  my  w 

not  read  one  line  of  Herkeley's  w 

mysticism,  so  called,  of  my  w 

I  have  read  little  of  their  w. 

Some  of  liis  w  have  been 

an(l  the  canonical  w  of  the  Fathers, 

*  learned  it  from  her  and  from  her  u- 

*  extracts  from  Mrs.  Eddy's  W 

*  w  of  tlie  Rev.  Mary  Kaker  Eddy, 

*  the  Hible  and  her  own  u\ 

*  In  all  her  w ,  through  all  the 
My  first  u"  on  ('.  S. 

the  sainted  Revelator  in  his  W, 
or  elsewhere  than  in  my  w , 
the  beginning  of  the  gospel  w. 
My  If  heal  tlie  sick, 
Calvin  .\.  Frye  co[>ied  my  tf, 

*  her  w  will  fully  corroborate 

were  originally  w  in  haste, 

reproduction  of  what  has  been  W, 

Truly  is  it  if  : 

w  in  a  decaying  language, 

U'"  on  receipt  of  a  beautiful 

U--  by  the  same  author, 

were  w  at  different  dates, 

I  have  w .  or  caused  my 

which  law  is  w  on  the  heart. 

And  so  it  is  W, —  /  Cor.  15  :  45. 

All  that  I  have  uy,  taught,  or  lived, 

above  prophecy,  w  years  ago, 

*  a  duplicate  letter  u\ 
works  I  have  u"  on  C.  S. 

No  copies  .   .   .  are  allowed  to  be  w, 

have  profited  .   .   .  from  the  w  word, 

by  the  study  of  what  is  w. 

has  been  w  that  "nobody  can 

W-  to  the  Editor  of  the  "Item," 

W'  on  receiving  a  painting  of 

\y-  in  childhood,  in  a  maple  grove 

ir-  on  layinj;  the  corner-stone  of 

were  if  at  different  dates, 

the  If  consent  of  said  hoard. 

shall  be  w  on  the  Church  records. 

No  member  shall  use  w  formulas, 

strengthen  the  faith  by  a  if  text 

spirit  in  which  the  writer  has  w 

comply  with  any  w  order, 

withoilt  her  w  consent. 

u"  request  of  the  Pastor 

nor  u"  on  aiiplications 

without  the  w  consent 

for  her  w  approval. 

knowledge  or  w  consent. 

tc"  consent  of  the  authority 

W  request  of  Mrs.  Eddy, 

without  the  w  consent 

«••  by  Mary  Paker  Eddy 

without  the  w  consent 

witiiout  the  w  consent 

that  names  are  legibly  ir", 

must  be  plainly  ir\ 

names  of  each,  if  in  full. 


My. 


written 

Man.  110-16 

111-  3 

Ret.      1-10 

17-  1 

20-16 

27-10 

27-27 

75-22 

Un.    57-13 

Pul.    30-12 

39-14 

43-15 

73-27 

74-10 

Rud.    16-18 

i\o.    42-  2 

'00.    1.3-  6 

P<o.     13-25 

Pu.      V-  2 

V-  4 

v-10 

vi-  6 

vi-24 

vi-28 

vi-29 

3-15 

19-  6 

33-20 

35-15 

59-  9 

15-  9 

31-29 

59-28 

114-32 

124-20 

150-  6 

151-10 

178-30 

179-18 

179-26 

184-15 

185-12 

189-28 

190-23 

217-23 

225-31 

271-  8 

285-27 

292-  3 

306-29 

317-19 

323-  2 

323-  5 

354-26 

359-10 

3.)9-20 

301-10 

wrong  (noun) 

actual 

Mis.  129-  9 
ail 

•01.     14-26 
all  that  is 

Po.    33-  8 

ampliflratlon 

Mis.  261-11 

My.  2.SS-24 

and  injustice 

My.  277-16 
be  robl)ed 

Pul.    S4-  3 
cliiidiicM>d's 
A/is.  238-  4 
clouds  or 

My.  252-14 
commit 

Mis.  130-  7 
crouciiing 

A/IS.  246-21 
human 

A /is.  ,340-32 
iKnorant 

A/is.  :$oo-  8 

iron  lieci  of 

Pul.    82-30 

is  done 

A/is.  391-11 

Po.    .3K-10 

Is  tbouglit 

'01.     14-23 
Jubilant 

Po.    27-17 
no 
Mis.  224-26 


All  names  must  be  w 
names  must  be  w  in  full, 
mv  grandmother  said  were  to* 
W'  m  youth,  while  visiting 
u"  after  this  separation  : 
until  S.  and  H.  was  u\ 
its  u"  expression  increases 
textbook  If  by  his  teacher, 
it  is  u"  that  he  felt  that 

*  "confession  of  faith,"  w  by 
*|H-  for  the  Traveller] 

*  w  by  Mrs.  Eddy  for  the 

*  which  Mrs.  Eddy  ha<l  herself  to", 

*  «'•  answer  to  the  interrogatory. 
Whatever  is  said  and  u' 

*  things  U'"  in  the  ^^criptures, 
It  is  If  of  this  church 

*  history  of  Christianity  was  w, 

*  w  at  different  periods 

*  They  irere  not  w  uith  a 

*  le'  while  the  author  was 

*  was  w  for  that  occas^ion, 

*  poems  w  in  girlhood 

*  (if  in  a  maple  grnrc), 

*  (w  while  visiting  a  .   .   .  friend 
W'  many  years  ago. 

W-  in  early  years. 

W'  in  girlhood. 

U'-  more  than  sixty  years  ago 

W-  in  girlhood, 

without  the  u  •  consent 

*  Hymn  161,  w  by  Mrs.  Eddy, 

*  before  it  was  ever  tf . 
either  w  or  indicated  in 
W  in  luminous  letters, 

*  "Doing  what  deserves  to  be  to", 
Because  it  is  w  : 

w  in  A.D.  145, 

narratives  had  never  been  if, 

contingent  on  nothing  w 

birch  bark  on  w  hich  it  was  w 

wherever  thought,  ...  or  u", 

gave  expression  to  a  poem  u "  in  1844, 

Bible  was  w  in  order  that 

w  in  "S.  and  H.  with  Key  to  the 

should  not  be  u"  or  used  as  a 

learned  the  truth  of  what  I  had  lo". 

which  are  ii-  in  the  law — Acts  24:  14. 

All  good  that  ever  was  W, 

w  while  I  was  his  patient 

dissented  from  what  1  had  w, 

*  with  what  Mr.  Bates  has  so  well  W 

*  he  said  he  had  w  in  answer  to 

*  If  extemporaneously  by  Mrs.  Eddy 
through  my  w  ar.d  published  rules, 

*  }ia<i  been  w  to  Mrs.  Augusta  E.  Stetson 
not  if  to  her  since  August  30,  1909. 


an  imaginary  or  an  actual  ir". 

To  overcome  all  if,  it  must 

vanity,  folly,  and  all  that  is  if 

of 

every  effect  and  amplification  of  lo" 

every  effect  or  amplification  of  w 

whereby  w  and  injustice  are  righted 

♦  Then  shall  to"  be  robbed  of  her 

to  contrast  with  that  childhood's  ir" 

midst  clouds  of  tf ,  injustice,  envy, 

how  much  better  .  .   .  than  to  commit  to"? 

crouching  w  that  refused  to 

Human  ir",  sickness,  sin.  and 

it  is  an  ignorant  w. 

*  ceased  to  kiss  the  iron  heel  of  to". 

That  when  a  if  is  done  us. 
That  when  a  w  is  done  us, 

W-  is  thought  before  it  is  acted  ; 

W-  jubilant  and  right  with 

when  no  lo"  is  meant. 


WRONG 


1084 


Yahwah 


wrong  (noun) 
nothingness  of 

Mis.  267-  4    nothingness  of  w  and  the  supremacy  of 
or  imperfection 

My.    41-17    *  with  sin,  w,  or  imperfection, 
participants  in 

Mis.  335-20    either  willing  participants  in  w, 
rebui<e  to 

Po.    23-14    A  stern  rebuke  to  w  ! 
recompense  tliis 

Mis.    12-  7    God  will  recompense  this  w, 
rigtit  over 

My.  362-  5    in  the  victory  of  right  over  w, 
suffer  from  tlie 

Mis.  261-  9    suffer  from  the  w  they  commit, 
unseen 

My.  211-  3    The  unseen  w  to  individuals 

Mis.    13-  6  real  wrongs  (if  w  can  be  real) 

33-  2  w  will  receive  its  own  reward. 

287-27  pleasanter  to  do  right  than  w 

368-  7  *  W'  forever  on  the  throne. 

371-19  *  "good  right,  and  good  tv," 

'01.    14-27  w  has  no  divine  authority  ; 

31-  2  of  truth,  of  right,  and  of  w. 

My.  117-  5  determines  the  right  or  the  w  of 


252 

283-16 

306-  1 

wrong  (adj.) 

Mis.    19-  1 


the  w  you  may  commit  must, 

W'  may  be  a  man's  highest  idea  of 

to  lift  the  curtain  on  w, 


Ret. 

Bud. 
No. 

Pan. 
Hea. 

My. 


is  unjust, —  is  w  and  cruel. 

hatred,  malice,  are  always  w, 

so  succeed  with  his  w  argument, 

can  it  be  w,  sinful,  or  an  error? 

Is  it  w  to  pray  for  .  .  .  the  sick? 

w  practice  discerned,  disarmed,  and 

individual  rights  in  a  w  direction 

with  a  w  class  of  people. 

Is  it  w  for  a  wife  to 
117-  6    superinduced  by  the  w  motive 
133-18    I  hope  I  am  not  w  in 
170-14    w  and  foolish,  conceptions  of  God 
179-11    We  are  w  if  our  consciousness  is 

w  power,  or  the  lost  sense, 

evils,  apparent  w  traits, 

If,  .   .   .  one  is  at  work  in  a  w 

or  start  from  w  motives. 
222-  8    conviction  of  his  w  state  of  feeling 
240-25    teach  them  nothing  that  is  w. 

w  thoughts  are  unreality 

knowing  that  the  w  motives  are  not 

prevent  the  w  action? 

w  to  burst  open  doors 

If  the  premise  ...  is  w, 

never  can  place  it  in  the  w  hands 
365-  8    gets  things  w,  and  is 
57-  9    It  is  practice  that  is  xv . 

arise  from  w  apprehension. 

W-  thoughts  an(l  methods 

right  or  w  personality 

If    .   .   .  the  school  gets  things  w, 

of  right  and  w  action, 
9-  6    on  the  w  side  of  the  question. 
14-28    opposed  to  all  that  is  w, 

in  the  right  or  in  the  w  direction. 

to  drift  in  the  w  direction 

superinduced  by  w  motives 

its  right  or  its  w  concept, 

working  in  w  (iirections. 

*  said  tliat  my  statement  was  w. 


19-  3 
32-  1 
49-17 
59-11 
67-22 
80-  9 
80-14 
90-  8 


190-26 
191-17 
212-25 
215-12 


252-  9 
263-  3 
279-  4 
283-11 
288-11 
351-17 


81-17 
12-  6 

7-24 
18-20 

4-13 


wrongly 

Mis.  357-26 

Un.      9-12 

49-  7 

Peo.      3-21 

wrongs 

done 

My.  160-32 
existing 

No.      9-18 
foi^iving 

Mis.  107-12 
of  liuman  life 

My.      6-  8 
of  manlilnd 
No.    40-18 
real 

Mis.    13-  6 

will  redress 

Mis.    80-20 


If  they  have  been  taught  w, 
the  centuries  have  w  reckoned, 
sinner,  w  named  man. 
begins  w  to  apprehend  the  infinite, 


w  done  to  others,  are  mill-stones 

existing  w  of  the  nature  referred  to. 

forgetting  self,  forgiving  w  and 

the  w  of  human  life, 

but  only  the  w  of  mankind. 

real  w  (if  wrong  can  be  real) 

will  redress  w  and  rectify  injustice. 


Ret.    73-20    w  it,  or  terrifies  people  over  it, 

wrote 

Mis.  189-26 


Ret. 


Put. 


'01. 
My. 


146-25 
21.3-18 
223-18 
224-11 
231-  5 
241-22 
wrong  (verb) 

Mis.  130-25    is  to  w  one  of  God's 
wrong-doer 

Mis.  261-11    wrong  will  revert  to  the  w 
My.  288-24    wrong  will  revert  to  the  w 
wrong-doing 

Mis.  298-  3    Nothing  is  gained  by  w. 


If  you  have  been  badly  w, 

not  fancy  that  you  have  been  w 

how  nmch  better  it  is  to  be  w, 


wronged 

Mis.    12-  6 

12-  9 

130-  7 

wrongfully 

Rud.    10-  9    beliefs,  wliich  govern  mortals  w. 
My.  1.38-13    cruelly,  unjustly,  and  w  accused. 
wrongfully-minded 

Mis.  367-  9    whatever  is  w  will  disappear 


X-rays 

Mis.  112-  6    Hypnotism,  microbes,  X', 


290-15 
298-  1 

aso-io 

372-11 

382-25 
1-12 
7-  5 
27-  1 
32-12 
403-19 
90-26 
6-13 
31-20 
54-  1 
29-29 
v-20 
vi-13 
19-15 
52-21 
114-17 
146-21 
154-18 
183-  6 
215-  6 
237-  5 
261-15 
271-  4 
304-11 
319-  6 
343-17 
343-28 
359-26 

wroth 

Hea.    10-  2 

wrought 

Mis.  13-  8 
24-  8 
52-21 
96-  2 
110-19 
120-11 
187-  4 
201-21 
237-  7 
333-26 
24-20 

54-  2 
92-  1 
14-27 
26-11 
34-21 

55-  3 
78-  3 

3-18 

18-23 

33-17 

My.  164-19 

292-  4 

Wyclif 

'02.     16-  8 

Wyclif's 

'02.    16-  2 
16-  6 


Ret. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Insomuch  that  St.  Matthew  w, 
w  to  me,  naming  the  time  of 
The  Hebrew  bard  w, 
St.  Paul  w,  "Rejoice—  Phil.  4."  4. 
A  mother  w,  "Looking  at  the 
w  its  constitution  and  bylaws, 
w  a  stray  sonnet  and  an 
w  of  my  brother  as  follows  : 
I  w  also,  at  this  period,  comments 
the  famous  Spanish  poet  who  w. 
The  mother  afterwards  w  to  me, 
One  of  my  students  w  to  me  : 
w  to  me  in  1894, 

*  To  a  note  which  I  w  her, 

*  Again,  in  a  poem  ...  he  w  : 
students  w  me,  "quite  quickly  we 

*  w  and  published  the  C.  S.  te.xtbook, 

*  w  its  Church  Manual  and  Tenets, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  w  as  follows  : 

*  w  as  follows  :    "Whatever  is  to  be 
What  I  w  had  a  strange  coincidence 
sure  that  what  I  w  is  true, 
Carlyle  w  :  "Wouldst  thou 

what  John  Robinson  w  in  1620 

I  w  "S.  and  H"  with  Key  to  the 

What  I  w  on  C.  S. 

St.  Paul  w,  "When  I—  I  Cor.  13;  11. 

When  I  w  "S.  and  H. 

I  w  for  the  best  magazines 

he  w  a  kind  little  pamphlet. 

In  1875  I  w  my  book. 

I  w  to  each  church  in  tenderness, 

*  Mrs.  Eddy  w  to  Mrs.  Stetson 

dragon  that  was  w  with  the  woman, 

w  out  for  me  the  law  of 

it  «'■  my  immediate  recovery 

problem  to  be  w  in  divine  Science. 

salvation  .   .   .  h.b  w  out  by  Jesus, 

our  hands  have  w  steadfastly 

ye  that  have  w  valiantly, 

i^he  great  Metaphysician  w, 

so  many  proofs  that  he  had  w 

w  a  change  in  the  actions  of  men. 

believed  .   .   .  God  w  through  matter 

divine  Spirit  had  w  the  miracle 

some  of  tlie  cures  w  through 

w  infinite  results. 

great  benefit  which  Mind  has  w. 

*  richly  )/'■  oxidized  silver  lamps, 
divine  Spirit  had  w  a  miracle," 

*  Not  for  show  of  power,  was  w 

*  ever  if  in  this  country. 
He  w"  the  cure  of  disease 
have  «'■  this  moral  result, 
and  the  good  it  ?/v. 

has  w  a  resurrection  among  you, 
that  ever  was  written,  taught,  or  w 

happy  possessor  of  a  copy  of  H''-, 

brought  to  me  W'  translation  of 
W-  use  of  that  combination  of 


^,  Y 


Yahwah  {sec  also  Yawa) 

'00.     3-23    the  divine  name  Y\ 

3-26     Y\  misnamed  Jehovah, 


Yale  College  Athen^um 


1085 


YEAR 


Yale  College  Athenaeum 

Afy.  172-  2    *  taken  from  the  old  Y'  C'  A' 
Yawa  (see  also  Yabwab) 

Mis.  12^-15    Babylonian    Y'\  or  Jehovah, 


yawns 

My.  200-25 

yea 

Mis.  la-  6 
15-  9 
23-27 
63-19 
66-28 
73-20 
77-  5 
104-  7 
108-  7 
126-  2 
141-16 
149-  2 
197-26 
209-  6 
252-31 
333-  1 
333-  7 
336-  6 
357-32 
88-15 
12-18 
9-12 
15-29 
17-  5 
18-21 
30-24 
32-25 
34-19 
6-15 
10-23 
3-12 
&-20 
9-  5 
67-21 


Wide  y  the  gap  between 


4 ;  35. 


Ret. 

Pan. 

'01. 


'02. 
Peo. 


Po. 


My.  139-21 
248-17 
291-28 
293-19 
299-20 

year  (sec  also 
about  tbe 

Mis.  285-14 

378-  1 

'02.    18-28 

My.  105-19 

315-  3 

ago 

Mis.  178-15 

/■(//.    68-16 

My.    11-14 

297-21 

all  of  tbe 

Mis.  131-19 

anotber 

Mis.  147-  3 

395-18 

•02.      1-  1 

Vo.    58-  3 

brief 

Ret.    19-  7 
by  year 

My.  266-23 

close  of  tbe 

I'ul.    ih-Vl 

84-14 

rominK 

A/(/.    42-  6 
dawniiiK 

/•«.    2S-  5 
durinK  tbe 
/'!//.     77-  9 
7S-  8 


'02. 
earb 

Mis. 
Man. 


1-  7 

150-17 

44-15 

57-  5 

60-  5 

61-14 

93-  9 

OS-18 

Pill.    45-30 

ensuing 

My.    39-13 

51-21 


the  real  w rones 

the  higlit-Ht  cTiristianization 

which  iriauiffsts  all  His 

•that  the  Lord  He  is       Deal. 

it  is    "Mie  blind— i\/a«.  15;  14. 

that  all  subjective  states  of 

to  understand  those 

the  substance  of  God, 

n(>thingnes.s —  of  evil  : 
.  from  darkness  to  (hiylight, 
I  believe,—  y,  1  understand, 
y ,  come,  buy  wine-    Isa.  55 ;  1. 
y,  that  is  divided  against  itself, 
y,  that  healfst  tiie  wounds 
I/-,  it  is  the  pearl  priceless 
that  sin —  y.  selfhood 
falsity,  (/•,  nothingness; 
resort  to  stories  and  clubs,—  y, 
y,  its  foundation  and  superstructure. 
y,  its  power  to  demonstrate 
y,  pass  gently  on  without  the 
y-,  it  is  the  healing  power 

*  y-,  there  is  nothing  else 

y,  quickly  to  return  to  divine  Love, 
y,  above'the  grandeur  of 
working  alone  with  Ciod,  y, 
y.  all  the  way  up  to  its 
y,  which  knowelh  no  evil, 
y,  something  that  is  not  of  God. 
y,  from  sin  to  holiness? 
y,  that  make  a  mysterious  God 
y.  to  the  I^rinciple  that  is  God, 
(/•,  it  is  love  leaving  self 
Y  •,  flowers  of  feeling  may  blossom 
y,  from  the  human  to  the  divine. 
y,  to  the  reality  of  God, 
to  think,  to  mourn,  y,  to  pray, 
(/",  the  spirit  and  the  flesh 
y,  they  understand  it 

year's) 

It  was  about  the  y  1875 
About  the  y  1862, 
downfall  of  .   .   .  about  the  y  325, 
About  the  y  1869,  I  was  wired  to 

*  About  the  y  1874,  Dr.  Patterson, 

*  it  was  about  a  y  ago 

*  in  this  city  about  a  y  ago. 

*  A  {/•  ago  she  guietly  alluded  to 
when  he  visited  me  a  y  ago. 

was  not  in  existence  all  of  the  y. 

.Another  y  ha.'^  rolled  on. 
Ere  autumn  blanch  another  y, 
another  y  of  c;od's  loving  providence 
Ere  autunui  blanch  another  y, 

spared  to  me  for  only  one  brief  y. 

have  increa.sed  y  by  year. 

*  one  month  before  the  close  of  the  y 

*  close  of  the  y,  .Vnno  Domiiu  1894, 

*  tlie  President  for  the  coming  y, 
Of  truth,  this  dawning  y  I 

*  During  the  y  eighteen  hundred  and 

*  During  the  y  1894  a  church 
during  the  y  ending  June,  1902, 

grand  collections  once  in  each  y. 
forwarded  each  y  to  the  Church 
first  Friday  in  November  of  each  y. 
continued  "twelve  months  each  y. 
in  Januarv  and  July  of  each  y, 
shall  begin  July  1  of  each  y\ 
published  each  y  in  a  leading 
.  *  elected  each  y  by  the  congregation. 

list  of  officers  for  the  ensuing  y 

*  pastorate  for  the  ensuing  y  ; 


year 

expiiing 

Po. 

27-19 

financial 

Mis. 

131-14 

131-28 

fixed  tbe 

My. 

lHl-28 

Illustrious 

Po. 

27-24 

last 

Man. 

76-14 

'00. 

1-  9 

My. 

55-21 

57-22 

lecture 

.Man. 

93-  8 

new 

I'ul. 

1-  4 

next 

My. 

141-11 

old 

Pul. 

1-  8 

Po.  page  26 

once  a 

.Mis. 

159-23 

one 

Man. 

25-13 

26-  4 

26-  6 

39-  4 

80-24 

80-26 

.My. 

229-11 

only  a 

Pul. 

34-  2 

over  a 

My. 

361-  9 

past 

Mis. 

160-12 

239-  5 

Pul. 

28-26 

My. 

52-  2 

145-17 

receding 

Mis. 

310-26 

321-  7 

Po. 

27-  5 

recurring 

.Mis. 

321-  9 

returning 

Mis. 

330-21 

return  less 

Pul. 

1-14 

Po. 

26-  1 

rolling 

Po. 

77-  1 

same 

Mis. 

383-  4 

My. 

49-29 

51-  4 

57-  9 

327-  5 

some 

Pul. 

31-14 

son  of 

a 

Mis. 

180-28 

spent 

a 

Ret. 

6-20 

tbat 

•00. 

6-30 

My. 

330-20 

tbird 

Man. 

26-12 

88-13 

tbis 

Mis. 

131-17 

My. 

20-29 

21-18 

21-23 

,S7-1S 

199-18 

256-  7 

throughout 

Man. 

60-  3 

within  tbe 

Put. 

45-13 

young 

Po. 

27-  8 

Man. 


Thou  fast  expiring  y, 

rei)0rt  of  the  first  financial  y 

After  this  financial  y,  when  you  call 

fixed  the  y  1866  or  1867 

Illustrious  y,  farewell ! 

expenditures  for  the  last  y. 
last  y  of  the  nineteenth  cetitury 

*  during  the  last  y  the  hall  was 

*  admitted  during  the  last  y 

The  lecture  y  shall  begin  July  1 
.\  new  y  is  a  nursling, 

*  would  have  been  held  next  y. 

An  old  y  is  time's  adult, 
poem 

Here  I  talk  once  a  y, 

shall  hold  office  for  one  y, 

term  of  office  .   .   .  ia  one  y  each, 

have  served  one  y  or  more, 

at  the  exi)iratiou  of  said  one  y, 

term  of  office  ...  is  one  y  each, 

Incumbents  who  have  served  one  y 

can  acquire  in  one  y  the 

*  who  lived  only  a  y'- 

not  seen  Mrs.  Stetson  for  over  a  y, 

progress,  the  past  y,  has  been 
four  day's  vacation  for  the  past  y\ 

*  For  the  past  y  or  two  Judge  Hanna, 

*  during  the  past  y. 

Within  the  past  y  and  two  months, 

receding  y  of  religious  jubilee, 

each  receding  y  sees  the  steady  gain 

One  word,  receding  y, 

each  recurring  y  witnesses  the 

With  each  returning  y,  higher  joys. 

Pass  on,  returnlcss  y  ! 
Pass  on,  returnless  y  I 

God  of  the  rolling  y  I 

took  effect  the  same  y, 

*  December  1  of  the  same  y, 

*  May  26  of  the  same  y 

*  annual  meeting  of  the  same  y 
they  have  the  same  y, 

*  It  was  during  some  y  In  the 

month  is  called  the  son  of  a  y. 

later  Albert  spent  a  y  in 

In  that  y  the  C.  ."=!.  textbook. 
From  that  y  the  I'nited  .""States 

*  newspapers  of  that  y. 

Every  third  y  Readers  shaU 
elected  every  third  y 

this  y  of  your  firstfruits. 

*  omit  this  u-  the  usual 

*  this  y  will  receive  a  greater 

*  very  many  of  them  this  y, 

*  adrhitted  June  5  of  this  y 
This  y,  standing  on  the  verge 
This  y,  mv  beloved  Christian 

tbe 
Continued  Throughout  the   i''. 

*  completion  within  the  y 
will  the  young  y  dawn  with 


64-14    In  the  y  eighteen  hundred  and 
64-22    (/•  nineteen  nundred  and  three 


YEAR 
year 

Ret.    15-13  In  the  y  1878  I  was  called  to 

42-  4  at  Lynn,  ...  in  the  y  1877. 

Pul.    33-  4  *  for  a  y  she  heard  her  name 

36-  1  *  a  (/•  after  her  founding  of  the 

'00.     6-29  cites  1875  as  tlie  y  of  the  second 

My.    22-  3  *  lu  the  y  1902  our  Leader 

53-26  *  y  ending  December  7,  1885, 

246-U  In  the  y  1889,  to  gain  a  higher 
yearly 

Mis.  13S-  3  time  it  takes  y  to  prepare  for 

Alan.    68-12  rate  of  one  thousand  dollars  y 

84-  8  shall  teach  but  one  class  y, 
92-14  should  teach  y  one  class. 

yearn 

Mis.  118-12  y  to  foreive  a  mistake, 

357-  7  y  to  find  living  pastures 

yearned 

My.  104-  8  I  have  y  to  express  my  thanks 

214-24  which  I  y  to  do, 
yearning 

Alis.  178-  5  a,  y  of  the  heart  ; 

Rrl.    4S-  2  but  I  was  y  for  retirement. 

My.  135-12  my  y  for  more  peace 

137-18  and  y  for  more  peace 

yearningly 

Rrl.    8J-25  while  innocence  strayeth  y. 

yearnings 

Mis.  SSfl-  4  Where  mortal  y  come  not, 

Po.    49-  6  Where  mortal  y  come  not, 

yearns 

Mis.  386-17  a  hope  that  ever  upward  y. 

Ret.    90-20  What  other  heart  y  with 

Po.    50-  1  a  hope  that  ever  upward  y, 

year's 

Mis.  131-31  last  y  records  immortalized, 

Man.    38-23  on  one  y  probation, 
years  (see  also  years') 
advancing 

My.  135-13  for  more  peace  in  my  advancing  y, 

135-27  cheer  my  advancing  y. 
afterward 

Po.    v-23  *  Similar  requests  .  .  .  y  afterward, 
ago 

Mis.  242-14  more  difficult  tasks  fifteen  y  ago. 

248-23  Many  y  ago  my  regular  physician 

28S-  1  above  prophecy,  written  y  ago, 

375-11  *    y-  ago,  while  in  Italy, 

Pul.    35-  9  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago. 

36-20  *  y  ago  Mrs.  Eddy  removed  from 

53-  3  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago, 

66-  5  *  founded  fifteen  y  ago 

67-15  *  Founded  twenty-five  y  ago, 

69-  2  *  about  three  y  ago 

69-  8  *  some  twelve  y  ago, 
72-13  *  a  number  of  y  ago 
79-10  *  starting  fifteen  y  ago, 

85-  1  *  nearly  thirty  y  ago 
Rud.     8-  5  lion  of  six  thousand  y  ago  ; 

'01.    18-  6  the  sneers  forty  y  ago 

27-16  start  thirty  y  ago 

Po.     3-15  Written  many  y  ago. 

35-15  more  than  sixty  y  ago 

Aly.    10-  6  *  externalized  itself,  ten  y  ago, 

22-14  *  almost  forty  y  ago, 

43-21  *  Forty  y  ago  the  Science  of 

50-29  *  more  than  twenty-six  y  ago, 

52-20  *  Eigiiteen  y  ago,  the  Rev.  .   .   .  Wiggin, 

55-31  *  Twelve  y  ago  the  twenty-first 

59-  3  *  nearly  forty  y  ago. 

67-25  *  begun  nearly  two  years  ago, 

68-15  *  built  twelve  y  ago, 

70-  5  *  only  twelve  y  ago, 
72-29  *  in  Jiostoii  twelve  )/■  ago 

76-28  *  twenty-seven  //•  ago  was  founded 

85-  5  *  Thirty  y  ago  it  was  comparatively 

92-14  *  it  is  but  a  few  y'  "Ko  that 

94-31  *  Hut  a  few  y  ago,  men  there  were 

104-28  learn  of  her  who,  thirty  y  ago, 

109-10  If  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 

181-21  Thirty  y  ago  (ISOli) 

181-25  show  lliat  thirty  y  ago 

182-  1  Thirty  y  ago  (Jhicago 

182-  4  Thirty  y  ago  at  my  request 

237-  6  some  twenty-five  y  ago 

313-  2  a  silly  song  of  y  ago. 

322-15  *  Thanksgiving  Day  twenty  y  ago, 

325-12  *  Y'  ago  I  offered  my  services 

342-  9  *  portraits  of  twenty  y  ago, 
allotted 

My.  27a-  7  *  beyond  the  allotted  y  of  man. 


1086 


YEARS 


years 
all  tbe 

Man.    60-17  each  day  of  all  the  y. 

My.    64-15  *  all  the  y  of  her  leadership, 
awaited  the 

My.  318-13  confidently  awaited  the  y  to 
beginning  of 

Un.    13-17  "without  beginning  of  y —  see  Ileb.  7 :  3. 
closing 

Pul.    23-19  *  closing  y  of  every  century  are 
desired  for 

My.    40-  3  *  She  has  desired  for  y  to 
during  the 

Po.    vi-24  *  during  the  y  she  resided  in  Lynn, 
early 

Mis.     X-I9  Timidity  in  early  y  caused  me, 

Pul.    68-  2  *  the  church  during  its  early  y, 

Po.    19-  6  Written  in  early  y. 
earthly 

'01.    29-10  all  the  best  of  his  earthly  y. 
eight 

Mis.  341-24  a  little  girl  of  eight  y. 

Ret.      8-  3  when  I  was  about  eight  y  old, 

Pul.    33-  3  *  When  eight  y  of  age 
eighteen 

My.    52-20  *  Eighteen  y  ago,  the  Rev.  .  .  .  Wiggin, 
1893 

'00.     7-  8  in  all  the  other  1893  y. 
eighty-seven 

My.  272-25  *  nearly  eighty-seven  y  of  age, 
eighty-six 

Aly.  271-14  *  lives  at  eighty-six  y  of  age 
eleven 

Pul.    72-16  *  "And  for  the  past  eleven  y," 
few 

Mis.  125-30  within  the  past  few  y  : 

137-15  within  the  last  few  y. 

315-23  and  for  the  first  few  y, 

Pul.    70-12  *  She  has  wittiin  a  few  y 

Rud.      6-17  *  within  the  last  few  y. 

My.    43-23  *  A  few  y  later  she 

91-31  *  After  but  a  few  y, 

92-14  *  it  is  but  a  few  y  ago  that 

94-31  *  a  few  y  ago,  men  there  were  who 
fifteen 

Mis.  242-14  more  difficult  tasks  fifteen  y  ago. 

Pul.    30-27  *  within  fifteen  y  it  has  grown 

66—  5  *  was  founded  fifteen  y  ago 

79-10  *  starting  fifteen  y  ago. 

My.  309-28  *  passed  her  first  fifteen  y  at 
fifty 

Un.     7-  1  in  less  than  another  fifty  y 
first 

My.    91-22  *  during  the  first  y  of 
five 

Ret.    36-  5  Five  y  after  .   .   .  my  first  copyright, 

44—  9  I  had  preached  five  y  before 

Pul.    38-  2  *  preached  in  other  parishes  for  five  y 

Aly.  35(3-15  within  the  last  five  y 
former 

Aly.  141-17  *  In  former  y,  the  annual  communion 
forty 

'01.    18-  6  the  sneers  forty  y  ago 

Aly.    22-14  *  Since  1866,  almost  forty  y  ago, 

22-15  *  almost  forty  y  in  the  wilderness, 

37-14  *  your  obedience  during  forty  y 

43-15  *  forty  y  before. 

43-21  *  Forty  y  ago  the  Science  of 

59-  3  *  nearly  forty  )/•  ago. 

69-  8  *  in  less  than  forty  y 

137-11  It  is  over  forty  y  that  I  have 

174-22  For  nearly  forty  y 

270-21  for  the  past  forty  y 

360-23  for  forty  y  in  succession. 
four 

Mis.  349-23  preached  four  y,...  before  I 

Ret.    20-  8  about  four  y  of  age, 

Pul.    49-10  *  "Voii  have  lived  here  only  four  y, 

49-13  "Four  y  !"  she  ejaculated  ;" 

My.  214-19  Four  y  after  my  discovery  of  C.  S., 
four  hundred 

Mis.  345-  3  four  hundred  y  before, 
glide  on 

Mis.  110-25  increase  rapidly  as  y  glide  on. 
goes  on  with 

Mis.    15-14  and  goes  on  with  y  ; 
gone  Ijy 

My.    50-24  *  In  y  gone  by  I  have  been  asked, 
liad  passed 

Mis.  386-19  "  y-  had  passed  o'er  thy  brok«n 

Po.    50-  3  "  Y'  had  passed  o'er  thy  broken 
Ler 

Mis.    39-12  all  her  y  in  giving  it  birth. 
impart 

Po.    23-  3  A  look  that  y  impart? 


YEARS 


years 

Increasing 

'01.    2D-16  parents'  increasing  y  and  needs 
IntervenlnK 

I'ul.    80-  3  *  (iurins  the  intervening  V 
its 

Mis.  230-21  ami  worse  than  waste  its  y. 

My.  352-  9  *  with  its  y  of  tender  niinistry, 
late 

My.  141-  8  *  Of  late  y  members  of  the  church 
lonK 

Mis.  16!)-  8  the  lonf,'  (/'  of  invuluiism 

I'ul.    H4-26  *  the  result  of  long  y  of  untiring, 

My.    41-28  ♦  through  long  y  of  consecration 
manf 

Mis.  178-  2  my  own  sojourning  for  many  [/•, 

248-23  Many  y  ago  my  regular  i)hysician 

300-24  I  ha<i  for  nuuiy  y  heeii  jmstor, 

Rrt.     5-lS  who  for  iii;iny  y  had  resided  in 

'00.     9-25  for  many  y  1  have  de-sired 

15-  3  for  manv  y  has  heen  awaiting  you. 

'01.    32-25  educate<l  my  tliought  many  y, 

'Oi.    15-  9  struggled  on  through  nany  y  ; 

Ilea.    14-23  waited  many  y  for  a  student  to  reach 

Po.      3-15  Written  many  y  ago. 

My.    42-  7  *  one  who  has  for  many  y 

91-19  *  It  has  not  heen  very  many  y  since 

103-19  many  y  of  incissant  labor 

250-29  filled  this  sacri-il  othce  many  (/•, 

283-10  Many  y  have  1  prayed  and  labored 

286-  3  I''or  niany  y  1  have  prayi-d 

304-11  for  many  y  I   wrote  for  the  best 

335-15  *  for  many  y  after  nis  death. 
months  or 

Po.    54-  1  It  may  be  months  or  y 
nine 

Pul.    3ft-  3  *  The  work  in  .   .   .  lasted  nme  y, 

68-  6  *  taught  the  principles  ...  for  nine  y 

My.     v-1!)  *  in  1K75,  after  nine  y  of  arduous 

314-  5  *  During  tlie  following  nine  y 
nineteen  hundred 

Pul.    3.5-  9  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago. 

53-  3  *  nineteen  hundred  y  ago, 

My.  109-10  If  nineteen  hundred  y  ago 
nInety-sIx 

Mis.  231-  6  had  seen  .   .   .  ninety-six  y. 
number  of 

Pul.    72-13  *  healed  a  number  of  y  ago 

My.  335-12  *  a  number  of  y  a  resident 
of  toll 

My.    64-  6  *  attainments  and  her  y  of  toil, 
older  In 

My.  342-  7  *  Older  in  y\  white-haired  and 
one  hundred 

Pul.    67-23  *  exactly  one  hundred  y 

Po.    22-  5  One  hundred  y,  aflame  with 
oracle  of 

'02.    17-27  this  oracle  of  y  will  put  to  flight 
our 

My.  166-20  If  all  our  y  were  holidays, 
recent 

Mis.  312-15  *  has  come  in  recent  y, 

Po.     V-  4  *  up  to  recent  y. 

My.    83-29  *  steady  gains  in  recent  y. 
riper 

-Wis.  238-  5  the  reverence  of  my  riper  y 
score  of 

Ret.     2-10  more  than  a  score  of  y 

My.    98-  5  *  less  than  a  score  of  y. 
seven 

Mis.  348-18  once  in  about  seven  y 

'Oi.    13-  5  During  the  last  seven  y 
several 

Pul.    36-20  ♦  Several  y  ago  Mrs.  Eddy 

58-  6  *  For  several  y  past 

'01.    29-27  I  allowed  them  for  several  y 

My.  i:}4-29  *  been  familiar  for  several  y, 

304-17  for  several  (/■  was  the  proprietor 

309-12  For  several  y  father  was 
shadows  of 

My.  IS4-19  which  stays  the  shadows  of  j/". 

My.  :m-  9  At  sixteen  y  of  age, 
six  thousand 

liud.     8-  5  lion  of  six  thousand  y  ago  ; 
sixty 

Pul.    32-20  *  some  sixty  y  of  age, 

Po.    3.5-15  Written  more  than  si.xty  y  ago 
subsequent 

^flJ.  304-20  and  for  ten  subsequent  y 
surceedlnK 

My.  177-18  but  succeeding  y  show 
successive 

Ret.    40-  1  Through  four  succes.'slve  y 

52-  I  many  successive  y  I  have 


1087 


YEARS 


years 

sum  of 

My.  146-10  "If  wisdom  lengthens  my  sum  of  y 

177-11  if  wi-sdom  lengthens  my  sum  of  y 
ten 

Ret.    10-  4  At  ten  y  of  age  I  was 

My.    10-  6  *  externalized  itself,  ten  y  ago, 

310-23  *  Mary,  a  child  ten  y  old, 
tender 

Mis.  2.')4-  6  brooded  .  .  .  over  their  tender  y 
that  have  passed 

My.    47-17  ♦  over  the  y  that  have  passed 

47-23  ♦  y  that  ha\e  passed  since  Mrs.  Eddy 
these 

My.    11-9  *  during  these  (/•  she  has 

22-20  *  In  these  y  of  work  she  has 
thirty 

Mis.  161-19  when  he  was  thirty  y  of  age  : 

1(>5-  4  had  for  thirty  y  been  [ireparing 

341-25  vow  of  celibacy  for  thirty  y, 

382-  8  has  cost  more  "than  thirty  y 

Pul.  vii-  4  during  the  ensuing  thirty  y. 

8.5-  1  ♦  nearly  thirty  y  ago  began  to  lay  the 

'01.    27-16  could  start  thirty  y  ago 

My.    70-4  ♦  organized  only  thirty  {/", 

85-  5  *  Thirty  y  ago  it  wa.s  comparatively 

104-28  thin..-  y  ago,  was  met  with  the 

181-21  Thirty  y  ago  (1,S06)  ('.  S.  was  discovered 

181-25  thirty  y  ago  the  death-rate  was 

182-  1  Thirty  y  ago  Chicago  had  few 

182-  4  Thirty  y  ago  at  my  request 

182-  7  a  membershij)  of  thirty  y 
three 

Mis.  120-24  once  in  three  y  is  perhaps  as  often 

139-  2  three  y  froin  this  date  ; 

13'.)-  3  to  meet  again  in  three  y. 

163-  3  Three  y  he  went  about  doing  good. 

163  22  Only  three  y  a  personal  Saviour  ! 

349-31  accepted  no  .   .   .  for  about  three  y, 

353-27  at  about  three  y  of  scientific  age, 

Man.    25-14  but  once  in  three  y. 

54—  4  sus|)ended  for  not  less  tlian  three  y 

55-16  three  y  of  exemijlary  character. 

68-  2  member  of  this  (hurch  at  least  three  y 

68-  5  to  remain  with  .Mrs.  Ktldy  three  y 
89-14  healing  accejitablv  three  y, 

89-22  healing  successfully  three  y 

91-24  three  y  beginning  a.d.  1907  ; 

94-17  shall  not  be  le.ss  than  three  y. 

Ret.      6-18  two  or  three  y  he  read  law 

24-22  with<lrew  from  society  about  three  y, 

Pul.    53-  8  *  three  y  of  Ins  ministry  on  earth, 

69-  2  *  came  to  Haltimore  about  three  y  ago 
73-  8  *  from  the  worhl  for  three  y 

'00.      7-  7  during  the  past  three  if 

My.    98-20  *  in  a  little  less  than  three  y. 

114-16  cqnsuited  no  other  ...  for  about  three  j/ 

246-  2  for  three  y  as  i)ractitioners 

246-  8  practised  ('.  !^.  three  y 

250-  9  three  y  of  acceptable  service 

250-16  stipulating  three  y  as  the  term  for 

251-19  after  three  y  of  good  practice, 

255-  9  removed  every  tliree  y, 
three  consecutive 

Man.    68-15  remain  with  her  three  consecutive  y, 

91-25  are  for  three  consecutive  y 
tired 

Peo.     8-  8  for  the  sins  of  a  few  tired  u' 
to  come 

My.    22-23  *  In  y  to  come  the  moral  and 

56-  2  *  adequate  for  y  to  come. 
twelve 

Man.    35-  1  Children  when  Twelve    V'-  Old. 

35-  3  at  the  age  of  twelve  y. 

54-lS  not  be  received  .   .   .  for  twelve  y. 

Pul.    69-  8  *  some  twelve  y  ago, 

My.    55-31  ♦  Twelve  y  ago  the  twenty-first  of 

68-15  *  built  twelve  y  ago, 

70-  5  *  its  first  church  only  twelve  y  ago, 
72-29  *  in  Hoston  twelve  y  ago 

169-  6  under  twelve  u"  of  age, 

311-15  at  twelve  y  of  age. 
twenty 

Mis.    88-13  twenty  y  in  the  pulpit, 

242-23  having  taken  it  twenty  y  ; 

Man.    62-11  up  to  the  age  of  twenty  y. 

Ret.    24-  7  During  twenty  y  prior  to 

I'ul.    3S-  7  *  During  these  succeefling  twenty  y 

My.  321-21  *  twenty  y  since  1  first  saw  you 

321-29  *  during  the  past  twenty  y. 

322-15  *  Thank.sgiving  Day  twenty  y  ago, 

342-  9  *  portraits  of  twenty  y  ago, 
twenty-five 

Pul.    67-15  *  Founded  twenty-five  y  ago. 

My.  lOO-ll  *  It  is  only  twenty-five  y, 

237-  6  some  twenty-five  y  ago 


YEARS 
years 

twenty-seven 

My.    76-28    *  which  twenty-seven  y  ago 


1088 


twenty-six 

My.    48-14 

50-29 

two 

Mis.  278-29 

375-14 

'00.    12-24 

My.    67-25 

181-31 


*  and  twenty-six  y  later 

*  more  than  twenty-six  y  ago. 


For  two  y  I  have  been  gradually 

*  I  spent  two  u"  in  Paris, 
over  two  y —  he  labored  in  the 

*  begun  nearly  two  y  ago, 
first  two  y  of  my  discovery  of 

two  and  a  half 

Pul.    49-14    *  only  two  and  a  half  y." 
two  consecutive 

Ret.     6-27    for  two  consecutive  y. 


two  liundred 

Pul.    26-27 
'01.    24-17 
worldng 

My.  298-  7    distinguished  all  my  working  y 


*  over  two  hundred  y  old, 
more  than  two  hundred  y  old. 


Mis.  ix-15 
xi-25 
35-  1 
110-16 
23-20 
67-20 
vi-18 
181-22 
321-31 


Pul. 
Po. 
My. 


6-17 


years' 

Pul. 

My.  250-  3 

yellow 

Ret.      2-22 

yellow-feve 

Ret.    19-  8 

My.  312-8 

312-20 

335-17 

335-27 

yesterday 

Mis.  281-25 
Ret.    94-22 
Un. 
Pul. 


To  preserve  a  long  course  of  y 
through  the  dim  corridors  of  y, 
Y'  of  practical  proof, 
and  months  into  y, 

*  y  of  more  intense  life, 
change  not  with  y  ; 

*  for  J/"  the  principal  contributor  to 
Within  those  y  it  is  estimated 

*  who  liuew  you  y  before  I  did, 

*  ailment  of  seven  y  standing, 
relative  to  a  three  y  term 


No. 
'02. 
My. 


yet 


newspapers,  y  with  age. 

r  and  yellow  fever 

y  raged  in  that  city, 

*  he  died  of  y  f\ 
suddenly  seized  with  y  /• 

*  y  /"  of  the  worst  type, 

*  case  was  one  oi  y  f' 

I  felt  the  weight  of  this  y, 
"the  same  y, —  Heb.  13;  8. 

61-  4  "the  same  y\—  Heb.  13;  8. 

40-22  *  was  y  dedicated  to  the 

61-24  *  Church  .   .   .  dedicated  y. 

72—  6  *  called  upon  a  few  .  .  .  y 

73-18  *  When  seen  y  she  emphasized 

31-  7  than  they  did  y. 

44-25  *  "Heretics  of  y  are  martyrs 

4-21  statute  for  y,  and  to-day, 

5-  3  tribal  religions  of  y 

29-10  *  closing  mcident  .  .   .  y 

31-18  *  opened  ...  in  Boston  y 

65-  7  *  voted  y  afternoon  to  raise 

75-  7  *    F"  was  a  busy  day 

75-19  *  Crowded  as  the  hall  was  y, 

86-11  *  present  at  the  dedication  y 

86-26  *  attendance  at  the  ceremonies  y 

109-12  "the  same  y ,-—  Heb.  13;  8. 

173-  7  hospitality  extended  y 

173-13  would  bring  thousands  here  y  ; 

220-32  to-day  than  it  did  y. 

246-28  are  the  same  to-day  as  y 

292—28  same  y,  to-day,  and  forever; 

296-16  healthier  and  happier,  than  y. 

328-18  *  issued  licenses  y 

Mis.     4-15  y  but  little  time  has  been 

7-26  greater  worli  y  remains  to  be  done. 

12-23  are  y  to  be  uncovered 

35-11  most  concise,  y  complete, 

46-28  has  not  y  wholly  attained  unto 

53-23  y  he  found  it  difficult  to 

69-27  The  man  is  living  y  ; 

71-  4  y  he  saved  many  a  drunkard 

81-21  or  has  not  Truth  y  reached  the 

86-  4  but  it  doth  not  y  appear. 

105-  7  y  this  demonstration  is  the 

120-13  mighty  victory  is  )/'  to  be  won, 

126-15  church  is  not  y  quite  sensible  Of 

126-23  !/•  nothing  circulates  so  rapidly  : 

130-  6  Do  we  y  under.stand 

139-  5  such  as  you  even  y  have  not 

142-30  y  as  friends  we  can 

163-22  y  the  foundations  he  laid 

179-26  y  we  look  into  matter  and  the  earth 

184-19  y  persists  in  evil, 

190-13  needs  ;/•  to  be  learned. 

194-  8  y  should  deny  the  validity 

197-  7  is  not  ;/"  recognized. 

212-32  had  not  y  drunk  of  his  cup. 


yet 


Mis. 


Chr. 
Ret. 


Un. 


Pul. 


Rud. 

No. 


Pan. 
'01. 


'02. 


Peo. 
Po. 


YET 


215-32  nor  y  when  it  is  in  the  ear  ; 

222-24  for  it  is  not  y  known. 

227-  9  y  with  malice  aforethought 

228-  4  and  y  not  to  avenge  thyself, 
236-25      V",  notwithstanding  one's 

238-11  more  than  history  has  y  recorded. 

238-17     Y-  the  good  done,  and  the  love  that 

243-  5  not  y  made  surgery  one  of  tiie 

262-24  y  were  our  burdens  heavy  but  for 

270-22  y  follow  him  in  liealiiig. 

273-18  not  y  accomplished  all  the 

280-  9  J/',  I  would  not  weigh  you, 

286-17  y  this  is  possible  in  Science, 

306-  5  *  motto  has  not  y  been  decided  upon, 

309-31  more  than  they  have  y  learned. 

317-16  is  y  assimilated  spiritually 

317-17  y  this  assimilation  is  indispensable 

360-  2  Human  lives  are  y  uncarved, 

360-  7  unpretentious  y  colossal  characters, 

368-  8  *    y-  that  scaffold  sways  the  future, 

377-  4  y  so  near  and  full  of  radiant  relief 

379-30     Y',  there  remained  the  difficulty  of 

395-  8  ?/■  I  trow.  When  sweet  rondeau 

396-  9      Y'  here,  upon  this  faded  sod, 
53-25     Y'  wherefore  signalize  the  birth 
18-12     Y-,  dwellers  in  Eden, 

21-22  awakening  .  .  .  is  as  !/•  imperfect  ; 

26-27  know  y  more  of  the  nothingness  of 

31-20  y  offend  in  one  point,  —  Jas.  2;  10. 

38-  4  y  he  stopped  my  work. 

67-  8  and  y  are  separate  from  God. 

78-  4  student  has  not  y  achieved  the 

80-  4  y  it  may  seem  severe. 

80-.  9  *   i'- they  grind  exceeding  small ; 

82-  1  y  their  core  is  constantly 

93-21  as  y  this  grandest  verity  has  not 

94-  5  and  y  contradicts  divine  Science 

94—  7  seems  to  be  good,  and  y  errs, 

6-26  are  not  y  thoroughly  drilled 

9-24  y  healing,  as  I  teach  it, 

11-27  There  are  y  four  months, 

19-  6  y  which  He  cannot  avert. 

21-  5  y  each  mortal  is  not  two 

21-  7  y  they  are  not  two  but  one, 

29-25  I  shall  y  praise  Him, —  Psal.  42;  11. 

33-  7  y  we  have  it  on  divine  authority  : 

34-15  y  put  your  finger  on  a  burning 

35-10  y,  strictly  speaking,  there  is  no 

36-21  y  admit  the  reality  of  moral  evU, 

36-23  y  is  not  conscious  of  matter, 

48-  3  y  ask,  and  I  will  answer. 

55-21  "F-  in  my  flesh— Job.  19;  26. 

58-17  y  without  sin." —  Heb.  4;  15. 

59-  9  y  AS  "the  Son  of  man —  John  3 ;  13. 

60-11  y  we  descant  upon  sickness, 

60-25  are  y  in  your  sins." —  I  Cor.  15;  17. 

62-  4  y  God  dies  not, 

3-20  "  y-  in  my  flesh  —  Job  19 ;  26. 

7-  7  y-  when  I  recall  the  past, 

14—  4  active  y  unseen  mental  agencies 

15-14  y  have  given  no  warning. 

32-20  *  y  she  nad  the  coloring  and  the 

38-26  *  Y-  each  and  all  these  movements, 

44—11  *  y  the  mother  in  Israel,  alone 

49-10  *  and  y  from  a  barren  waste 

51-  8  *  y  they  are  to  be  numbered 

59-  2  *  she  has  not  y  visited  her  temple, 

72-18  *  y  have  been  perfectly  well." 

73-27  *  no  more  com])lete  and  ;/•  concise 

83-  6  *  has  not  y  the  moral  strength 
8-19  y  is  false  to  God  and  man, 

14-17  y  will  expect  and  require  others  to 

5-19  and  y  is  arrayed  against  being, 

16-16  y  forever  givmg  forth  more  light, 

27-19  *  "No  man  living  hath  ;/•  seen  man." 

31-  5  they  are  y  sick  and  sinful. 

34-22  Life  of  Spirit  is  not  y  discerned. 

34-23  y  mounting  to  the  throne  of  glory 

35-19  and  v'  governs  mankind. 

4-23  1  shall  y  prai.se  Him, —  Psal.  42;  11. 

6-14  (/■  f'Od  must  be  One 

7-29  and  ;/•  have  believed."— Jo/in  20;  29. 

9-lS  (/•  Christ  is  rejected  of  men  I 

12-14  )/•  should  not  have  charity, 

14-  2  and  y  commit  sin, 

23-  5  y  that  God  has  an  opposite 

23-  7  y  fliat  evil  exists  and  is  real, 

27-13  If  any  one  as  y  has  healed 

12-  1  has  not  y  come  ; 

15-  2  w  I  never  lost  my  faith 

18-21  y-  he  said,  "The  works— John  14;  12. 

19-  2  !'■  behold  his  love  ! 

8-16  y  we  make  more  of  matter, 

10-28  y  that  hour  was  a  prophecy  of 

vii-  2  *  y,  even  these  are  characterized 


YET 


1089 


YULE-FIRES 


yet 


Po 

23-  7 

27-14 

27-16 

31-  2 

34-15 

42-  4 

57-15 

59-  1 

64-  1 

68-13 

74-  4 

77-  6 

78-14 

My 

V-  1 

11-  2 

45-  9 

50-17 

5^  4 

55-  6 

60-15 

69-17 

75-27 

80-  9 

82-  1 

93-13 

97-7 

97-28 

99-25 

107-14 

10»-10 

111-20 

114-  7 

114-11 

114-13 

118-17 

121-10 

121-15 

134-13 

146-15 

146-16 

152-10 

186-22 

228-  9 

243-13 

251-  2 

273-11 

292-  3 

294-  2 

302-23 

323-  7 

331-28 

332-  7 

334-20 

352-  9 

yield 

Mis. 

46-  3 

120-  7 

178-28 

182-31 

184-16 

190-26 

221-28 

236-11 

246-21 

345-9 

346-18 

395-24 

Ret. 

23-  4 

Un. 

39-  4 

60-28 

64-13 

No. 

35-  8 

'Oi. 

13-10 

Hea. 

1^  2 

Po. 

2-17 

46-12 

58-  9 

67-22 

yielded 

Mis 

237-  3 

373-  7 

Ret 

38-  7 

57-14 

•01 

31-26 

yielding 

Mis 

12-20 

107-20 

236-15 

•01 

20-  1 

Ilea 

11-  6 

Pen 

7-20 

Po 

23-13 

My 

121-11 

pive  those  earnest  eyes  y  back 

with  traitors  unvoiced  y? 

ere  they  break  in  silence  y, 

nor  y  hy  nature  sown, 

Y'  wherefore  ask  thy  doom? 

V''  there's  one  will  be  victor. 

And  !/■  I  trow, 

y-  here,  upon  this  fa<led  sod, 

Y\  dwellers  in  Eden, 

Y'  stronger  than  these  is  the  spell 

Smile  on  me  y, 

Y'  wherefore  this  Thy  love? 

0  meekest  of  mourners,  while  y 

*  God  of  Hosts,  be  with  us  y  ; 

*  we  are  as  y  but  iinj)erfect 

*  i'-  the  ui)wards  of  tliirty  thousand 

*  "y  there  waa  a  feeling  of  trust 

*  y  not  until  the  authoress 

*  y  the  thought  of  obtaining 

*  I  have  y  the  little  liible 

*  «•  not  a  single  i)illar  or  post 

*  No  church  has  ever  y  been 

*  y  they  were  believed. 

*  i''  they  all  have  the  same 

*  u'  it  has  rare  lures  for 

*  It  has  y  to  be  shown  that 

*  Boston  has  not  y  recovered 

*  and  the  en<l  is  not  y. 

y-  the  homa;opathist  administers 

y  we  may  sometimes  say 

and  y  the  book  itself  be 

y  reached  the  maximum 

not  y  uncovered  to  the  gaze 

is  not  y  won. 

y  have  believed."  —  John  20;  29. 

y  yielding  to  the  touch  of 

V'peace  is  desirable, 

imperative  demand  not  y  met. 

lias  not  y  been  reached. 

Y'  his  immortal  words 

human  race  has  not  y  reached 

while  they  are  y  speaking, —  Isa.  65;  24. 

y  depart  from  Christ's  teachings. 

not  y  had  the  privilege  of 

1  cannot  y  say. 

y  have  I  not  seen —  Psal  37;  25. 
more  than  history  has  y  recorded, 
are  y  in  a  large  minority 
Because  ('.  S.  is  not  y  popular, 

*  I  have  his  little  book  y. 

*  y  when  we  listen  to  .Mrs.  Glover 

*  y  it  is  all  we  can  award  : 
and  y  commit  sin, 

*  y  we  know  that  the  real  gratitude 


"To  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  16. 
to  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  16. 
but  will  {/■  to  circumstances, 
sill,  and  death  will  y  to  it, 
y  to  material  sense,  and  lose  his 
must  y  to  the  right  sense, 
y  the  same  t)roduct 
and  y  obedience  to  them 
wrong  that  refused  to  y  its  prey 

*  unless  you  y  your  religion," 
"to  whom  ye  y —  Rom.  6;  16. 

The  langniti  brooklets  y  their  sighs, 

y  to  the  irony  of  fate, 

y  to  holiness,  health,  and  Life, 

y  to  His  eternal  presence, 

must  y'  to  despair, 

y  lovingly  to  the  purpose  of  divine 

y  this  ciiiirch  a  liberal  income. 

y  to  the  government  of  Clod, 

V"  to  the  sun's  more  genial. 

And  !/■  its  beauty  and  perfume 

languid  brooklets  y  their  sighs, 

y  earth  the  fragrance  of  goodness 

y-  somewhat  to  the  metaphysical 
but,  as  usual,  he  finally  y. 
I  !/■  to  a  constant  conviction 
would  have  y  to  Science, 
and  !/•  up  graciously 

danger  of  (/•  to  temptation 

three  states  .   .   .  before  y  error. 

y  to  constant  solicitations  of 

(/■  to  its  aggressive  features. 

physics  are  y  slowly  to  metaphysics  ; 

*  If  we  carve  it  theii  on  the  y  stone 
Y'  a  holy  strength  to  right, 

y  to  the  touch  of  a  finger. 


yield.s 

Mis.    37-23 

84-30 

204-  9 

220-12 

339-15 

18-12 

49-  1 

6-  4 

15-15 


Ret. 

Pul. 

'00. 
Peo. 

Po. 

yoke 

Mis. 


appetite  for  alcohol  y  to  Science 
y  a  clearer  and  nearer  sense  of  Life 
error  y  up  its  weapons 
until  the  patient's  mind  y, 
if  it  (/•  not,  grows  stronger, 
earth  y  you  her  tear, 
which  u'  a  large  income, 
•  to  the  church  e.stablished  by 


y  to  sharp  conviction 
y  its  gro8.ser  elements, 
64-  1    earth  y  you  her  tear, 


90-17 
262-26 

yon 

Mis.  392-  6 

Po.      1-13 

20-  8 

yonder 

My.  222-12 

yore 

.\tis.  360-27 
Pul.  7-  5 
Po.  47-  2 
My.  110-  8 

York,  Pa. 

Pul.    88-27 

young 

Mis.    4<V-  1 

4i»-  5 

14.5-24 

201-28 

254-  8 

390-24 

Ret.      7-  7 

19-19 

Un.    61-  8 

Pul.      7-  2 

Rud.      6-13 

Hea.     2-12 

Po.      8-20 

9-  3 

27-  8 

56-  3 

66-12 

^[y.  122-19 

149-14 

272-19 

273-11 

312-  8 

330-31 

335-30 

younger 

.My.  146-11 
177-12 

youngest 


Break  the  y  of  bondage  in  every 
and  renders  the  y  easy. 

majestic  oak,  from  y  high  place 
Proud  from  y  cloud-crowned 
majestic  oak,  from  y  high  place 

hence  to  y  place  ;  —  Malt.  17  ;  20. 

is  heard  as  of  y  .saying 
To-day,  as  of  y.  her  laws 
.\s  sweetly  they  came  of  y, 
and  it  shines  as  of  y, 

*  Daily,    Y'.  P'. 

A  y  lady  entered  the  College  class 

this  y  lailv  had  manifested 

y  lion  and  the  fatling —  Isa.  11 ;  6. 

y  man  is  awakened  to  bar  his  door 

mother-bird  tendeth  her  y 

Ne'er  perish  y,  like  things  of  earth, 

*  -Mbert  Haker  was  a  y  man 
tenrler  devotion  to  his  y  bride 
neither  y  nor  old. 

*  "Had  I  !/■  blood  in  my  veins, 
Langley,  tlie  y  .■\merican  astronomer 

*  too  strong  for  y  .Melaiu'hthon." 
thinking  alone  of  a  fair  y  bride, 
picturing  alone  a  glad  y  face, 

will  the  y  year  dawn  with  wisdom's 

Ne'er  perisli  y.  like  things  of  earth, 

but  a  y  heart  and  glad 

where  the  y  child  lies. 

When  a  y  man  vainly  boasted, 

*  chapter  sub-title 

"I  have  been  y,—  Psal.  37 ;  25. 

*  He  left  his  y  wife  in  a 
tender  devotion  to  his  y  bride 

*  y  wife  prayed  incessantly 

may  then  be  even  y  than  now." 
I  shall  then  be  even  y 


Ret.     4—2    {/•  of  whom  was  my  father. 


My.  .309-17 
310-  9 


y  of  my  parents'  six  children 
Alark  liaker  was  the  y  of 


my  y  brother,  (Jeorge  Sullivan  Baker, 

Young  Men'.s  Chri.stian  Association 

My.  332-17    *   Y-  M-  C"  .V  at  Wilmington. 

youth 


Mis.  ix-19 
ix-21 
226-  4 
241-  1 
324-  6 
15-10 

17-  1 

18-  1 
3.3-28 

8-14 
63-  S 
13-23 
261-  2 
272-19 
273-16 
274-11 

youthful 

Put.      8-23 

youward 

My.  216-18 

Yule-flres 

My.  256-23 


Ret. 


Pul. 
Po. 

My. 


a  y  that  never  grows  old  ; 
fleeting  freshness  of  y, 
unbiased  y  and  the  aged 
faith  of  both  y  and  adult 
y,  manhood,  and  age  gayly  tread 
taught  me  from  mv  y  :—  Psal.  71 
Written  in  y,  while  visiting 
Here  is  y  ! 

*  visions  in  their  early  y. 
the  heaven  of  my  y 
Here  is  y  ! 

thy  y  is  renewed —  Psal.  103;  5. 
parents  and  guardians  of  y 

*  chai)ter  sub-title 

be  early  presented  to  y 
in  y  tend  to  success, 

The  resident  y  workers 

The  purpose  of  God  to  y 

the   Y-  burn, 


ZEAL 


1090 


ZONE 


Z 


zeal 

Mis.  177-15 
284-  8 
Ret.  79-24 
My.  85-14 
95-30 
97-22 
187-  1 
259-13 
291-10 

zealots 

Mis.  335-22 

zealous 

Mis.  322-26 
Put.  84-27 
My.  213-12 

zenith 

Mis.  320-24 
Pu/.  36-  4 
My.  225-  4 

zephyr 

A/is.  394-  2 
Po.    45-  1 

zephyrs 

Ret.    17-  3 
Po.    15-  1 


doff  your  lavender-kid  z', 
a  s'  without  knowledge, 
Restrain  untempered  z\ 

*  the  z'  and  enthusiasm  of 

*  religious  faith  and  enlightened  Z' 

*  2'  of  its  membership, 
faith,  and  Christian  z' 
an  honest,  wise  z', 

z'  according  to  wisdom, 

is  a  fault  of  z", 

compensate  your  z'  affection 

*  2"  effort  on  the  part  of 
more  z'  to  do  good, 

the  z'  of  Truth's  domain, 

*  very  z'  of  its  prosperity, 
rising  to  the  z'  of  success, 

'T  is  borne  on  the  z' 
'Tis  borne  on  the  z' 


zest 

Pul. 


midst  the  z'  at  play 
soft  sighing  z' 
62—  2    midst  the  z'  at  play 


4G-24    *  perhaps  with  an  unusual  f. 


Zeus 

My.  159-26  Z-,  the  master  of  the  gods, 

Zion  (sec  also  Zlon's) 

Mis.  126-28  this  daughter  of  Z-  : 

146-  1  remember  thee,  and  God's  Z', 

150-14  loveth  tlie  gates  of  Z\ 

1.54-12  the  prosperity  of  His  Z'. 

369-  1  watchmen  on  the  walls  of  Z-, 

Pul.    22-19  Thcjn  shall  Z"  have  put  on  her 

'01.    35-  8  upon  the  hill-tops  of  Z\ 

My.    16-25  Behold,  I  lay  in  Z-  —  Isa.  28:  16. 

125-24  Z"  must  put  on  her  beautiful 

133-  8  church  triumphant,  and  Z-  be  glorified. 

171-  4  come  to  Z"  with  songs —  Isa.  35.'  10. 

184-24  prosperity  of  Z"  is  very  precious 

184-28  that  saith  unto  Z", —  Isa.  52:  7. 

270-25  I  love  the  prosperity  of  Z-, 

Zion's 

Mis.  370-  9  sentinels  of  Z'  watch-towers 

My.     3-11  in  Z'  waste  places, 

Zion's  Herald 

Mis.  132-12  your  communication  to  Z'  H', 

242-3  published  in  Z-  H", 

My.    97-15  *Z-  /i",  a  rather  bitter  critic 

zone 

Chr.    53*-  1  circling  on,  from  z'  to  2", 

'00.    10-29  serving  his  country  in  that  torrid  z' 


APPENDIX   A 

INDEX  TO  THE   CHAPTER  SUB-TITLES,   HEADINGS, 
AND  TITLES  OF  THE   POEMS 

IN   THE 

WRITINGS    OF    MARY    BAKER    EDDY 
OTHER  THAN  SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 


INDEX 

TO  THE  CHAPTER  SUB-TITLES,  HEADINGS,  AND 
TITLES  OF  THE  POEMS 


A  Benediction—  My.  295-21 

Abolisliing  the  Coiiiinunion — My.  140-11 

About  infectious  diseased — My.  344-21 

A  Card  —  Mis.  256-6 

A  Card  —  Mis.  310-10 

A  (  urd  —  My.  316-10 

A  Card  — A/j/.  331-17 

A  Cliri-stian  Science  Church—  Pul.  56-24 

A  Christian  Science  Statute — Mis.  297-15 

A  Cliristinus  Sermon — Mis.  161-1 

Ackiiowlfilf,'inent  of  Gifts— A/i/.  164-€ 

A  Correction  —  My.  217-16 

A  Correction — My.  284-11 

A  Cruce  Salus— A//s.  293-20 

Address  at  Annual  Meeting,  June  6.  1&99—  My.  131-17 

Address  at  Pleasant  View,  .June,  1903— A/j/.  170-11 

Ad(lress    hefore    the   Alumni    of    the    Massachusetts    Meta- 

pliysical  College,  1805— A/ts.  110-13 
Address  before   the   Christian   Scientist   Association  of  the 

Massachusetts     Metaphysical     College,     in     1893— A/is. 

116-7 
Address,—  Laying  the  Corner-stone—  A//.s.  143-13 
Address  on  tiie  Fourth  of  .July  at    Pleasant  View,  Concord, 

N.  H.,  before  2,500  Members  of  The  Mother  Church,  1897  — 

Mis.  251-1 
Address  to  the  Concord  Church,  February,  1899 — My.  14S-9 
Advantage  of  Mind-liealing — Mis.  255-17 
All  vice  to  Stuflents—  Mis.  298-24 
Afterglow  — A/y.  250-14 

A  (;ri-at  Man  and  His  Saying— A/is.  312-10 
A  Kindlv  Greeting— A/j/.  163-16 
A  Letter  and  Mrs.  Kddy's  Reply- A/j/.  362-  9 
A  Letter  bv  Mrs.  Eddy— My.  357-26 
A  Letter  bv  Mrs.  Eddy—  My.  360-7 
A  L.-tter  by  Mrs.  Kddv— A/fv.  30O-2S 
A  Letter  from  Mrs.  Eddy— A/j/.  134-20 
A  Letter  from  Mrs.  Eddy  —  A/;/ 3,i9-16 
A  Letter  from  our  Lea<ler —  My.  351-1 
Alphabet  and  Hayonet  —  Ret.  11—4 
Alphatiet  and  Bayonet  —  Po.  page  60 
Anii'Mdment  to  By-law — My.  15-2 
A  Misstatement  Corrected  —  AVj/.  304-2 
An  Allegory  —  Mis.  323-1 
Analysis  of  "Pantheiam" —  Pan.  2-9 
An  astonishing  motion —  My.  6^2 
An  Elegatit  Souvenir —  Pul.  76-22 
An  Explanation — My.  280-27 
Angels  —  .Mis.  306-22 
An  idea  of  the  size —  My.  69-26 
Announcement  —  My.  163-8 
Announcement  of  tlie  dedication — My.  26-2 
A  Paan  of  Praise  —  My.  35.'>-18 
A  Plea  for  Justice—  A/y.  305-26 
A|)pHcation  forms—  A/an.  113-1 
A  (Question  .Vnawered  —  My.  133-9 
Article  XXII.,  Section  17— My.  353-20 
A  Slatem^nt  by  Mrs.  Eddy— A/y.  3.56-12 
A  Telegram  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Heplv — My.  207-6 
A  Telegram  and  Mrs.  Eddy's  Reply— A/(/.  361-15 
A    Temple    CJiven    to    Goil  —  L)ed"ication    of     "The    Mother 

Church  of  Christian  Science  —  Pul.  40-9 
A  Timely  Issue —  A/is.  4-11 
A  Tribute  to  the  Bible—  A/j/.  295-S 
At  the  Window—  Pul.  39-13 
Autumn- A/is.  .395-14 
Autumn —  Po.  page  58 
A  Verse—  A/is.  40O-I2 
A  Verse  ^  Po.  page  69 

A  word  from  the  Directors,  May,  1905-  My.  20-22 
A  Word  in  Defence—  My.  264-2" 
A  Word  to  the  Wise—  .'\[is.  319-17 
A  Word  to  the  Wise— A/y.  139-16 
A  Word  to  the  Wise—  My.  223-26 


B 

Bible  Lessons— Af is.  180-20 
Big  church  is  paid  for —  My.  75-24 
Bhnd  Leaiiers— A/is.  370-19 
Board  of  Education. —  Man.  88-1 
Board  of  Lectureship. —  Man.  93-1 


Capitalization  —  A/j/.  225-6 

Card—  Mis.  321-23 

Card— A/y.  25-15 

Card  —  My-  136-12 

Card  of  Thanks  —My.  173-1 

Charity  and  Invalids  —  My.  231-1 

Children's  service  —  My.  78-26 

Chimes  Rang  Sweetly  —  Pul.  61-20 

"Christ  and  Christinas"  — Mis.  371-26 

Christ  and  Cliristmas  —  Chr.  page  53 

Christian  Science  — A/is.  232-5 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  52-10 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  63-3 

Christian  Science  —  Pul.  67-3 

Christian  Science  and  China  — ^^y.  234-15 

Christian  Science  and  the  Church  — My.  299-2 

Christian  Science  and  the  Timers  —  My.  266-11 

Christian  Science  Healing  — My.  219-11 

Cliristian  Science  in  Tremont  Temple  — -V''^-  ^^~^ 

Christian  Science  not  Pantheism  —  Pan.  2-1 

Christian  Science  Thanks  — My.  264-S 

Christian  Scientists  —  Pul.  7.5-15 

Christian  Scientists  have  all  the  money  needed  — My.  72-14 

Christian  Theism  —  A/is.  13-13 

Christ  is  One  and  Divine  —  '01.  S-1 

Christmas  —  A/is.  320-3 

Christinas,  1900  —  My.  256-16 

Christmas  for  the  Children  —  My.  261-1 

Christmas  Gifts  —  A/y.  257-23 

Christmas  Morn  —  Po.  page  29 

Christ  Mv  Refuge  —Mis.  3'.t6-17 

Christ  M  v  Refuge  —  Pul.  18-1 

Christ  Mv  Refuge  —  Po.  page  12 

Church  and  School  —  Mis.  313-24 

Church-building.  —  Man.  102-1 

Church  Manual.  —  Man.  104-1 

Church  Membership.  —  Man.  34-1 

Church  Olficers.  —A/an.  21-1 

Church  Officers.  —  A/nn.  25-1 

Church  Services.  —  Man.  5S-1 

Class,  Pulpit,  Students'  Student.  —Mis.  316-5 

Class  Teaching  —  My.  240-22 

Close  of  the   Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College — Afis. 

271-18 
Come  Thou  —  Mis.  384-1 
Come  Thou  —  Po.  page  36 
Comment  on  an  Editorial  which  Appeared  in  the  Christian 

Science  Sentinel,  September  23,  1905  —  My.  232-10 
Comment  on  Letter  from  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scieatiat, 

Ottawa,  Ontario  —  My.  209-1 
Committee  on  Publication.  — Man.  97-1 
Communion,  1904  —  My.  15-11 

Communion  Address,  January,  1S96  — Mis.  120-26 
Communion  Hymn  —  Mis.  3.iS-21 
Communion  Hymn  —  Po.  page  75 
Communion,  January  2,  1S98  —  My.  121-1 
Communion,  June  4.  1S99  —  My.  124-5 
Communion  Season  is  Abolished  —  My.  141-2 
Communion  service  and  dedication  —  My.  29-3 
Comparison  to  Eiigli.sh  Barmaids  —  Mis.  294-24 
Compounds  —  Mis.  270-27 
Concord,   N.H..  to   Mrs.  Eddy  and    Mrs.  Eddy's    Reply  — 

My.  364- 19 
Constancv  —  Po.  page  3 
Contagion  —  A/is.  228-20 
Corner-Stone  Laid  at  Concord  —  A/y.  15»-« 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1094  AND   TITLES   OF   THE    POEMS 


D 

Dedication  day.—  My.  77-17 

Dedication  of  a  Temperance  Hall —  Po.  page  39 

Deed  Conveying  Land  for  Church  Purposes.— i\/an.  13&-1 

Deed  of  Trust.— Aian.  128-1 

Deification  of  Personality— M?s.  307-11 

Description  of  the  extension —  My.  67-4 

Discipline.  —  Man.  40-1 

Discovered  Christian  Science —  Pul.  70-3 

Disease  Unreal —  No.  4-5 

Divine  Science— i\/is.  336-20 

Do  Not  Believe  She  Was  Deified—  PuZ.  71-10 

E 

Early  Chimes,  December,  1898— iV/j/.  256-1 

Easter  Message,  1902—  My.  155-16 

Easter  Morn —  Po.  page  30 

Easter  Services — Mis.  177-21 

Editor's  Extracts  from  Sermon —  Mis.  168-21 

Exhortation  —  Pan.  13-9 

Evil,  as  Personified  by  the  Serpent—  Pan.  6-10 

Exodus  begins — My.  82-5 

Extempore —  My.  354-13 

Extension  of  The  Mother  Church — My.  67-5 

Extract  from  a  Christmas  Letter —  Mis.  159-10 

Extract  from  a  Letter —  Mis.  148-7 

Extract  from  a  letter  in  "Miscellaneous  AVritings" —  Man  3-1 

Extract  from  a  Sermon   Delivered  in  Boston,  January  IS, 

1885— Mis.  171-21 
Extract  from   my    First   Address   in   The   Mother   Church, 

May  26,  1895.— i\/is.  106-15 
Extract  from  the  Clerk's  Report—  My.  22-2 
Extract  from  the  Treasurer's  Report  —  My.  23-9 
Extract  from  the  treasurer's  report,  June  14,  1904 — My.  16-1 


Faith  in  Metaphysics —  My.  301-15 

Fallibilitv  of  Human  Concepts — Mis.  351-19 

Falsehood— A/js.  248-8 

I'^ast  Dav  in  New  Hampshire,  1899— A/y.  339-11 

Feed  My  Sheep"— A/is.  397-21 

"Feed  My  Sheep" —  Ret.  page  46 

"Feed  My  Sheep" —  Pul.  17-1 

"Feed  My  Sheep" —  Po.  page  14 

Fidelity— A/is.  33»-l 

First  Annual  Meeting,  January  11,  1900 — My.  154-14 

J'irst  Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,  Atlanta,   Georgia — My. 

187-20 
First  Church  of  Christ,   Scientist,   Brooklyn,   N.   Y. —  My. 

183-16 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Chicago,  111. —  ^Ty.  177-1 
First   Church  of   Christ,   Scientist,   Cleveland,   Ohio — My. 

195-1 
First   Church  of   Christ,   Scientist,   Columbus,   Ohio — My. 

204-12 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Detroit,  Mich.—  My.  183-22 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Duluth,  Minn.—  My.  18G-16 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Edinburgh,  Scotland —  My. 

208-10 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   London,  England — My. 

183-9 
First  (Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England — My. 

198-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   London,   England — My. 

200-9 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England — Afy. 

203-22 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Los  Angeles,  Cal. —  My. 

192-18 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   Milwaukee,   Wis. —  My. 

207-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  York,  N.  Y. —  My. 

193-20 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  York,  N.  Y. —  My. 

201-8 
First  Church  of  Chri.st,  Scientist,  Oakland,  Cal.—  A/j/.  202-19 
First  C'hurch  of  Christ,  Scientist,   Philadelphia,  Pa. —  My. 

199-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Pittsburgh,  Pa.—  My.  196-1 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Salt  Lake  City,  Utah  — 

My.    186-23 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  San  Jose,  Cal. —  My.  197-8 
First    Church   of    Christ,    Scientist,    St.    Louis,    Mo. —  My. 

196-23 
First  Church  of  ("hrist,  Scientist,  Sydney,  Australia — My. 

208-1 
First  Church  of   Christ,  Scientist,  Toronto,  Canada — My. 

184-1 
First    Church   of    C^hrist,    Scientist,    Washington,    D.    C. — 

My.  199-8 
First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Washington,  D.  C.  —  My. 

203-1 


First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Wilmington,  N.  C. —  My. 

197-23 
Flowers —  Po.  page  25 

Fundamental  Christian  Science — My.  347-23 
Future  Punishment  of  Sin —  '01.  16-3 

G 

Gates  of  Boston  open —  ^fy.  72-5 

General  editorial  opinion — My.  88-1 

Giant  temple  for  Scientists — My.  76-24 

Gift  of  a  Loving-cui)— 347-6 

Gifts  from  the  children— A/j/.  25-6 

CJlossary  —  Chr.  page  55 

C;od  as  Love—  '02.  4-18 

God  is  the  Infinite  Person^  '01.  3-7 

Godlikeness— '02.  16-11 

God — not  Human  Devices — the  Preserver  of  Man — Pan. 

4-18 
Greeting  from  the  Church  to  Mrs.  Eddy— A/j/.  8-23 
Greetings— A/i/.  175-10 

Greeting  to  Mrs.  Eddy  from  the  Annual  Meeting —  My.  23-16 
Growth  of  a  Faith—  Pul.  65-12 
Guardianship  of  Church  Funds. —  Man.  75-1 

H 

Harvest— A/y.  269-16 

Has  Man  a  Soul?  — iVo.  28-24 

"Hear,  O  Israel"— A/j/.  296-9 

"Hear,  O   Israel:    The  Lord  our  God  is  one  Lord" — My. 

280-15 
Heart  to  Heart— A/is.  262-9 
Heaven—  My.  267-14 
Hints  to  the  Clergy  —  A/is.  225-1 
Holiday  Gifts— My.  20-7 

Hon.  Clarence  A.  Buskirk's  Lecture — My.  296-1 
Hope—  A/is.  394-1 
Hope —  Po.  page  45 
How  Strife  may  be  Stilled— A/i/.  278-16 


Improve  your  Time —  A/is.  230-1 

I'm  Sitting  Alone —  Po.  page  8 

Inconsistency — My.  235-1 

Injustice—  A/is.  235-26 

In  Retrospect  —  My.  145-1 

Instruction  by  Mrs.  Eddy — My.  241-10 

Insuflficient  Freedom — My.  266-2 

Interesting  and  agreeable  visitors — My.  74-10 

Invitation  to  Concord,  July  4,  1897— Aii/.  169-1 

Invocation  for  186S —  Po.  page  28 

Is  Christian  Science  Blasphemous? —  No.  18-1 

Is  Christian  Science  from  Beneath,  and  not  from  Above?  — 

No.  14-16 
Is  Christian  Science  of  the  Same  Lineage  as  Spiritualism  or 

Theosophy?—  No.  13-15 
Is  Christian  Science  Pantheistic? —  No.  15-19 
Isle  of  Wight— A/is.  392-18 
Isle  of  Wiglit  —  Po.  page  51 
Is  Man  a  Person?—  No.  25-8 
Is  Sin  Forgiven?  —No.  30-1 
Is  There  any  such  Thing  as  Sin?—  No.  32-10 
Is  There  a  Personal  Deity?—  No.  19-10 
Is  There  a  Personal  Devil?—  No.  22-15 
Is  There  no  Intercessory  Prayer? —  No.  38-24 
Is  There  no  Sacrificial  Atonement? —  No.  33-12 
Its  architecture — My.  71-7 
"I've  Got  Cold"— Aiis.  239-10 


Jesus'  Definition  of  Evil—  Pan.  5-7 
Judge  Not—  Mis.  290-8 
June—  Mis.  390-1 
June —  Po.  page  55 


Last  Annual  Meeting,  January  6,  1904— A/y.  156-1 

Laus  Deo  !— A/is.  399-16 

Laus  Deo  !  —  Po.  i)age  76 

Laying  the  Corner-stone —  Pul.  16-2 

Lessons  in  the  Sunday  School — My.  231-25 

litter  of  tilt'  Pastor  Emeritus,  June,  1903— A/i/.  133-21 

I.ettcrs  and  editorial-    A/i/.  58-25 

Letters  from  students— A/;/.  319-11 

Letter  to  a  Clergyman—  My.  118-8 

Letter  to  Mrs.  NlcKinley—  My.  290-11 

Letter  to  The  Mother  Church— A/j/.  135-24 

Lines—  Po.  page  41 

Lines,  on  Visiting  Pine  Grove  Cemetery—  Po.  page  67 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1095  AND   TITLES   OF   THE    POEMS 


List  of  Leading  Newspapers  Whose  Articles  Are  Omitted  — 

Pul.  8S-1 
Little  Gods— Afts.  255-1 
Love—  Mis.  24i>-27 
Love— A/ts.  387-7 
Love —  Po.  page  6 
Love  One  Another—  '02.  7-22 
Love  Your  Kneinies — Alts.  8-8 
Loyal  Christian  Scientists — Mis.  275-20 

u 

MaRnincenre  of  the  organ —  A/;/.  70-19 

Magnificent  Testimonial^  Ful.  77-24 

Major  Glover's  rwonl  as  a  Mason — My.  334-25 

Malicious  Ueports— A/is.  274-15 

Man  the  True  Image  of  God —  Fan.  9-26 

Mary  Haker  Eddy—  Ful.  23-2 

Massachusetts  Metaphysical  College — My.  244-28 

Medicine—  '01.  17-10 

Meeting    of    My    Departed    Mother    and    Husband  —  A/is. 

385-9 
Meeting  of  My  Departed  Mother  and  Husband —  Fo.  page  48 
Meetings.  —  Man.  55-7 
"Memento"^  Fo.  page  73 
Men  in  our  Ranks —  A/{/.  355-5 
Mental  Digestion— A/y.  229-19 
Mental  Malpractice-  '01.  1&-20 
Mental  Practice— A/(s.  219-11 
Message,  A|)ril  19,  1899— A/y.  151-21 
Message  from   Mary   liaker  Kddy  on   the  Occasion  of  the 

Dedication  of  the   Extension  of   The   Mother  (.'hurch  of 

Christ,  .Scientist,  June  10,  1906—  A/y.  3-1 
Me.ssage  on  the  Occasion  of  the  Dedication  of  Mrs.  Eddy's 

Gift,  July  17,  1904— A/i/.  1.59-1 
Message  to  the  Annual   Meeting  of  The  Mother  Church, 

Hoston.  1896— A/i.v.  125-21 
Message  to  The  Mother  Church — Mis.  322-4 
Miss  Clara  Harton— A/y.  296-24 
Miss  Elizabeth  Earl  Jones'  letter— A/i/.  ,327-10 
Miss  Mary  Hatch  Harrison's  letter— A/i/.  329-20 
Monument  to  liaron  and  Haroness  de  Hirsch — My.  287-2 
.Mother's  Evening  Prayer— A//s.  389-5 
Mother's  Evening  Praver —  Fn.  page  4 
.Mrs.  Eddy—  Ful.  31-13 

.Mrs.  Eddy  and  the  Peace  Movement — My.  282-17 
Mrs.  Eddy  as  a  chiM—  J'ul.  33-1 

.Mrs.  lOddy  Describes  her  Human  Ideal — My.  271-12 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Acknowledgment  of  .\ppointmeiit  <as  Fondateur 

of  the  -Association  for  International  Conciliation — My.  283-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Affidavit— A/y.  137-1 
Mrs.  lOddy's  answer — My.  271-27 
Mrs.  Eddv's  Christmas  Message — My.  263-3 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Disciples—  Ful.  68-14 
Mrs.  Eddy  Sends  Thanks— A/y.  274-17 
Mrs.  F>ddV's  (Jift  to  the  Concord  Church — My.  157-2 
Mrs.  Eddy's  History  —  A/u.  297-26 
Mrs.  Eddy  Shocked—  Ful.  74-2 
Mrs.  Eddv  Sick— A/(s.  238-24 
Mrs.  Eddv's  letter— A/i/.  135-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Letter—  My.  326-11 
Mrs.  Eddv's  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  June  15,  1902 

-  Mu.  7-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Own  Denial  that  She  is  lU— My.  275-12 
Mrs.  Eddv's  personalitv —  Ful.  36-14 
Mrs.  Eddv's  Uenlv— A/y.  142-7 
Mrs.  Eddv's  replv— A/y.  207-20 
Mrs.  EddV's  replv—  A/j/.  242-1 
Mrs.  Eddv's  replv— A/j/.  2.5.V4 
Mrs.  Eddv's  reply— A/y.  281-2j 
Mrs.  p:ddv's  replv— A/j/.  .3.'2-18 
Mrs.  Eddv's  replv— A/y.  362-1 
Mrs.  Eddy's  reply— A/y.  363-13 
Mrs.  Eddy's  response— A/y.  264-14 
Mrs.  Eddv's  Statement—  My.  317-8 
Mrs.  EddV's  Statements— A/y.  143-S 
Mrs.  Eddv's  Succe.ssor-   My.  .346-18 
Mrs.  Eddy's  Thanks—  A/y.  3.52-26 
Mrs.  Eddv  Talks—  A/y.  .341-19 
My  Childhood's  Church  Home—  '01.  31-19 
My  Students  and  Thy  Students-    Mis.  318-1 

X 

Nevermore  —  Po.  page  47 

New  Commandment —  Mis.  292-1 

No  Reality  in  Evil  or  Sin—  '01.  12-25 

Nota  Mene— A/y.  1.39-1 

Nota  Bene-  A/y.  236-4 

Notable  Dates  in  Christian  Science—  My.  67-12 

Not  a  pope  or  it  Christ—  My.  343-13 

Notice— A/is.  303-20 

Notice—  My.  27-1 

Notice  to  contributors  to  the  building  fund— A/y.  27-10 

Now  and  Then—  My.  12-16 


Obtrusive  Mental  Healing— A/js.  282-6 

O  for  thy  Wings,  Sweet  Bird  !—  Fo.  page  34 

Old  Man  of  the  Mountain —  Fo.  page  1 

On  a  far  higher  pedestal —  My.  79-6 

One  Point  of  View —  The  New  Woman —  Ful.  81-9 

Only  One  (Juotation— A/y.  213-27 

On  the  Death  of  Pope  Leo  XIII.,  July  20,  1903—  My.  294-22 

Order  of  Exerci.ses  for  the  Sunday  School  of  The  Mother 

Church  and  Branch  Churches.  —  Man.  127-1 
Origin  of  Evil—  Mis.  346-6 
Other  Ways  than  by  War—  A/y.  277-2 
Our  Leader's  Thanks— A/y.  9-18 
Our  .National  Thanksgiving  Hymn —  Po.  page  77 
"Our  Prayer  in  Stone"     J'ul.  .57-19 
Overflowing  Thoughts—  Mis.  310-25 


Pastor's  Message  to  The  Mother  Church,  on  the  Occasion 

of  the  June  Communion,  1898 —  Fan.  1-1 
Perfidy  and  .Slander —  Mis.  226-8 
Personal  Contagion — A/y.  116-1 
Politics— A/y.  276-16 
Power  of  Prayer—  A/y.  292-12 
Practi.se  the  Golden  Rule— A/y.  281-16 
Practitioners'  Charges— A/y.  237-15 
"Prayer  and  Healing"—  A//s.  242-1 
Prayer  for  Country  an<I  Church—  Fan.  14-10 
Present  Order  of  Communion  Services  In  Branch  Churches  — 

Man.  12.5-1 
Present    Order    of    Services    in    The    Mother    Church    and 

Branch  Churches. —  Man.  120-1 
Prevention  and  Cure  of  Divorce—  A/y.  268-2 
Principle  or  Person?—  A/y.  233-28 
Progressive  steps —  My.  65-18 
Prospectus — A/i's.  1-1 
"Put  up  Thy  Sword"- A/is.  214-1 


Q 


Questionable  Metaphysics —  '01.  21-6 
Question  Answered — A/y.  218-21 
Questions  and  Answers —  My.  238-1 


R 

Readers  in  Church —  A/y.  249-21 

Readily  accommodated  —  My.  75-6 

Reading  Rooms.—  A/on.  63-12 

Recognition  of  Blessings —  My.  352-1 

Reformers — A//s.  237-1 

Relation    and    Duties  of  Members  to    Pastor  Emeritus 

Man.  64-10  ' 

Religious  Freedom  —  My.  167-22 
Reminiscences —  A/y.  306-21 
Reply  to  .Mark  Twain—  Afy.  302-13 
Replv  to  .MrClure's  Magazine — A/y.  308-5 
Report  of  the  Clerk—  My.  47-1 
Resolutions  for  the  Day —  Fo.  page  32 
Rev.  .Mrs.  Eddv's  Reply—  Ful.  87-10 
Rondelet—  Mis.  394-14 


Rondelet  —  Fo.  i)age  57 
"Rotation  in  Office"— A/y.  2.54-16 
Rules  of  Conduct  —  My.  223-1 


s 

Satisfied —  Po.  page  79 

Science  and  Philosophy—  A/7S.  3.59-27 

Science  and  the  .Senses —  A//S.  98-6 

Science  of  Mind-healing —  \o.  7-1 

Scientific  Christianity  Nieans  One  God—  Pan.  8-13 

Scientific  Theism — A/is.  216-7 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist.  Chicago,  111.—  A/y.  191-26 

Second  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,   Minneapolis,   Minn. — 

My.  193-13 
Second   Church   of  Christ,   Scientist,    New   York,    X.   Y. — 

My.  201-25 
Second  Sunday  Service.  December  12,  1897—  My.  147-1 
Shouhl  Christians  Beware  of  Christian  Science? —  No.  41-1 
Significant  Questions— A/y.  228-11 
Signs  of  the  Heart  —  Fn.  page  24 
Signs  of  the  Times— A/y.  235-14 
Something  in  a  Name—  A/y.  35.3-8 
Special  Instructions.  —  Man.  109-1 
Special  trains  coming —  -A/y.  73-26 
Spirit  and  Law— A/is.  256-21 
Spring—  Fo.  page  .53 
Spring  Greeting—  A/y.  341-8 
Stately  Home  for  Believers  in  Gospel  Healing — A  Woman  of 

Wealth  Who  Devotes  All  to  Her  Church  Work—  Ful.  44-17 


CHAPTER   SUB-TITLES,    HEADINGS,     1096  AND   TITLES   OF   THE    POEMS 


Students  in  the  Board  of  Education,  December,  1904 — My. 

253-19 
Sunday  Services.  — i\/«n.  120-4 
Sunday  services  on  July  Fourth —  ^lis.  176-4 
Sunrise  at  Pleasant  View— Af is.  376-16 


"Take  Heed  \"—Mis.  368-11 

Talce  Notice— My.  236-23 

Take  Notice— A/j/.  237-4 

Take  Notice— A/j/.  237-12 

Take  Notice— A/{/.  237-20 

Take  Notice— A/y.  242-15 

Take  Notice—  My.  351-22 

Take  Notice— A/j/.  358-29 

Taking  Offense—  Mis.  223-24 

Teachers  of  Christian  Science — My.  251-4 

Teaching  Christian  Science.  —  Man.  83-1 

Teaching  in  the  Sunday  School—  My.  230-15 

Telegram  to  Mrs.  Eddy — My.  44-14 

Testimonial  and  Gift  —  Pul.  85-21 

Thanksgiving  Day.— A/an.  123-1 

Thanksgiving  Day,  1904— Afj/.  167-14 

Thanksgiving  Dinner— A/is.  2.30-26 

The  annual  meeting,  June  13,  1905—  My.  22-1 

The  annual  meeting,  June  12,  1906— A/y.  38-27 

The  annual  meeting  of  The  Mother  Church,  June  18,  1902  — 

two  million  dollars  pledged — My.  7-12 
The  Board  of  Education—  My.  246-10 
The  Canadian  Teachers,  1904—  My.  253-14 
The  Children  Contributors— A/?/.  216-14 
The  chimes—  My.  70-10 

The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Directors — A/j/.  142-25 
The  Christian  Science  Board  of  Lectureship — My.  248-1 
The  Christian  Science  Publishing  Society.  —  Man.  79-15 
The  Christian  Scientists'  Pastor—  '01.  11-12 
The  Church  Edifice—  Pul.  24-21 
The  Church  Members—  Pul.  29-26 

The  Committees  in  Conference,  Chicago,  111. —  My.  208-23 
The  corner-stone  laid — My.  16-10 
The  Country-Seat —  Ret.  page  17 
The  CountrV-Seat —  Po.  page  62 
The  Crv  of  Christmas-tide-  Mis.  369-6 
The  day  in  Concord — My.  171-19 
The  December  Class,  1905— A/y.  254-9 
The  finishing  touches— A/y.  66-18 
The  First  A.s.sociation—  Pul.  37-25 
The  First  Members  of  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist, 

Boston,  Massachusetts — Mis.  147-1 
The  General  Association  of  Teachers,  1903— A/j/.  251-23 
The  General  Association  of  Teachers,  1904— A/j/.  253-10 
The  Grandeur  of  Christianity —  Pan.  12-9 
The  great  gathering— Ai;/.  73-12 
The  Higtier  Criticism—  My.  240-5 
Theistic  Religions—  Pan.  7-13 
The  Laborer  and  his  Hire—  My.  214-15 
"The  Liberty  Bells"—  Po.  page  71 
The  London  Teachers'  A.ssociation,  1903— Afj/.  252-18 
The  March  Primarv  Class— A/as.  279-9 
The  May  Class,  1905— A/^/.  254-4 
The  Mother  Church—  Pul.  84-11 

The  Mother  (Church  and  Branch  Churches.  —  Man.  70-7 
The  Mother's  Evening  Praver — A/is.  389-5 
The  "Mother's  Room"—  Pul.  26-19 
The  New  Birth— A/is.  15-4 
The  New  Century —  Po.  page  22 
The  New  Woman  and  the  New  Church —  Pul.  79-3 
The  New  York  Clhurches  —  My.  243-1 
The  November  Class,  ISOS  —  My.  243-19 
The  Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit —  Mis.  392-1 
The  Oak  on  the  Mountain's  Summit —  Po.  page  20 
The  Old  and  the  New  Commandment —  '02.  page  1 
The  Order  of  Service —  Pul.  28-14 
The  Prayer  for  Peace—  My.  279-21 
The  Principle  of  divine  healing—  Pul.  34-17 
There  is  No  Death— A/j/.  297-11 
The  Significance  of  Christmas—  My.  259-22 
The  United  States  to  Great  Britain— A/y.  337-2 
The  Unite<l  States  to  Great  Britain —  Po.  page  10 
The  Valley  Cemetery —  Po.  page  15 
The  Way—  Mis.  35.5-1 
The  Way  of  Wisdom  —My.  35fi-21 
The  Wednesday  evening  meetings— A/y.  79-24 
Things  to  be  Thought  Of—  A//.s.  26.3-15 
Third  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  London,  England — My. 

205-13 
"Thy  Will  he  Done"— Afis.  208-1 
To  a  First  Readier- Afj/.  247-10 
To  Applicants.—  Man.  111-1 
To  a  Student—  Mis.  1.57-1 
To  a  Student—  Mis.  158-1 
To  a  Student  —  My.  28&-1 


To  Correspondents- A/Js.  155-15 

To  Donors  of  Boat,  from  Toronto,  Canada — A/is.  142-6 

To  Ellen.     "Sing  Me  that  Song  !" —  Po.  page  65 

To  Etta—  Po.  page  46 

To  P'irst  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Denver — Mis.  152-1 

To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Lawrence  —  Mis. 

154-1 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Oconto —  A/is.  149-16 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  in  Scranton  —  A/is.  150-8 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  London,  Conn.  — 

My.  166-25 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  New  York — A/y.  165-11 
To  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Wilmington,    N.    C.    — 

My.  176-1 
To  First  Congregational  Church— A/y.  174-12 
To  Mr.  James  T.  White—  A/i,5.  .39.5-1 
To  My  Absent  Brother —  Po.  page  23 

To ,  on  Praver—  A/is.  132-8 

To  Students— A/is.  156-6 

To  the  Board  of  Directors —  My.  26-8 

To  the  Chicago  churches —  My.  104-7 

To  the  College  Association —  A/is.  13.5-23 

To  The  First  Church  of  Christ,  Scientist,  Boston —  A/is.  139-8 

To  The  First  Church    of  Christ,  Scientist,   Boston — Mis. 

146-4 
To  the  Members  of    the  Christian  Scientist  Association  — 

My.  363-19 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/is.  129-1 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/is.  148-22 
To  The  Mother  Church— A/j/.  166-9 

To  the  National  CUiristian  Scientist  Association — Mis.  134-9 
To  the  National  Christian  Scientist  Association —  Mis.  137-1 
To  the  Officers  of  the  Sunday  School  of  Second  Church  of 

Christ,  Scientist,  New  York- A/)/.  231-26 
To  the  Old  Year—  1805  —  Po.  page  26 
To  the  Public—  A/y.  338-5 
To  the  Sunday  School  Children —  Po.  page  43 
To  the  Superintendent  and  Teachers  of  The  Mother  Church 

Sunday  School— A/?/.  230-16 
To  Whom  It  May  Concern— A/;/.  276-2 
To  Whom  It  May  Concern— A/y.  354-1 
Tributes  to  Queen  Victoria —  My.  289-6 
Tribute  to  President  McKinley — My.  291-1 
True  Philosophy  and  Communion — A/is.  344-1 
Truth —  Po.  page  70 
Truth-healing— A/is.  259-22 
Truth  versus  Error — A/is.  346-22 


u 

Unchristian  Rumor — A/is.  266-17 
ITnique  interior —  My.  71-13 
Universal  Fellowship — My.  275-2 
Unseen  Sin —  Mis.  318-25 
Unselfish  Loyalty— A/y.  19-12 
LTpward  —  Po.  page  18 

V 

Vainglory— A/is.  267-14 
Veritas  Odium  Parit  —  A/is.  245-7 
Visit  to  Concord,  1901  — A/y.  169-14 
Visit  to  Concord,  1904— A/y.  171^ 
Voices  of  Spring  —  Mis.  329-1 

w 

War—  My.  286-2 

Watching  versus  Watching  Out  —  My.  232-9 

Wavs  that  are  Vain— A/y.  210-18 

Wedlock—  Mis.  28.5-13 

W'ediiesdav  Meetings. —  Jilan.  122-1 

Well  Doinge  is  the  Fruite  of  Doinge  Well— A/is.  253-12 

What  Christnuis  Means  to  Me— A/y.  261-22 

What  Our  Leader  Says— A/y.  210-1 

What  the  Boston  editors  said—  A/y.  83-19 

"Where  Art  Thou?"— A/is.  332-12 

Wherefore?—  My.  220-24 

White  Mountain  Church — My.  184-7 

Whither?—  Mi/.  3.50-11 

Wish  and  Item— A/is.  391-1 

^^■iNh  and  Item —  Po.  page  38 

Woman's  Rights— A/is.  3SS-13 

Woman's  Rights^  Po.  page  21 

Words  for  the  Wise—  My.  250-1 

Words  of  Commendation —  yiis.  313-1 


Youth  and  Young  Manhood  — A/y.  272-19 


APPENDIX    B 

INDEX  TO  THE  SCRIPTURAL  QUOTATIONS 

IX   THE 

WRITINGS    OF    MARY    BAKER    EDDY 
OTHER  THAN  SCIENCE  AND  HEALTH 


INDEX   TO   THE   SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


OLD  TESTAilENT 


Genesis 

1:3 

Mis 

388-  3 

•02 

20-12 

Po. 

1-10 

7-  3 

1:  11 

In 

5-  2 

6-  3 

1:  16 

Un. 

14-  7 

1:  -Hi 

Mis. 

69-10 

6»-32 

145-12 

183-28 

331-  7 

Ret. 

64-  8 

70-25 

Pro. 

12-  3 

1:27 

Mis. 

18-16 

97-23 

1:28 

Mis. 

56-25 

1:31 

My. 

178-16 

2:5 

Mis. 

26-11 

Ilea. 

19-14 

2:6 

Mis. 

30-28 

2:9 

In. 

3-16 

2:  17 

Mis. 

57-16 

208-  2 

367-16 

2:21 

Mis. 

243-32 

J  lea. 

17-16 

3:1 

A/ts. 

191-  4 

Ln. 

21-10 

3:5 

Mis. 

57-18 

19ft-  7 

Ret. 

60-  9 

Un. 

44-20 

3:9 

Mis. 

179-10 

332-13 

-A/!/. 

3»-  8 

3:  15 

L'n. 

45-  3 

3  :  16 

Mis. 

57-15 

9:  6 

Mis. 

65-30 

49:6 

J\/is. 

223-  3 

Exodus 

4:  22 

Mu- 

268-17 

13:22 

A/t/. 

45-24 

20:3 

Mis. 

18-  9 

21-  2 

23-12 

28-20 

40-  6 

45-27 

123-  4 

196-15 

200-21 

Pan. 

9-10 

'00. 

5-20 

'Oi. 

4-19 

5-29 

Exodus 

20:  3 

'02. 

6-19 

My. 

5-13 

64-13 

153-17 

221-18 

278-  8 

279-12 

364-  8 

20:4 

Mis. 

8-27 

20:  10 

Ret. 

86-11 

20:  13 

Mis. 

07-10 

Mil. 

268-16 

20:  14 

Mis. 

67-  5 

Mil. 

268-15 

20:  15 

Mis. 

67-  7 

20:  16 

Mis. 

67-13 

Leviti 

cus 

19:  18 

Mis. 

7-  9 

18-10 

311-21 

Pan. 

9-10 

•00. 

5-21 

My. 

109-  9 

196-14 

265-  1 

278-  9 

281-11 

Deute 

4:35 

ronoi 

Mis. 

63-10 

350-16 

366-11 

Rud. 

13-14 

\o. 

17-20 

5:  14 

Rel. 

86-11 

6:4 

Mis. 

308-16 

My. 

280-15 

296-  9 

18:  12 

My. 
19:  13 

220-  5 

Mis. 

121-16 

26:8 

Mu. 

42-30 

33:  t5 

My. 

252-16 

270-17 

Joshua 

4:6 

My. 

43-18 

43-31 

24:  15 

Mis. 

271-13 

My. 

page  3 

Judges 

6:20 

In. 

17-  6 

Ruth 

1:  16 

My. 

270-12 

I  Samuel 

3:9 

Ret. 

9-10 

Pul. 

33-  8 

7:  12 

Man. 

18-11 

II  Samuel 

1:  20 

.My.  123-12 

I  Kings 

9:3 

'.\fy.  188-  3 
10:  5 

Pul.  2-  3 
10:  7 

Pul.  2-  4 
19:  12 

Mis.  134-26 

138-27 

174-32 

360-25 

Xn.      1-  4 

'02.     1.5-30 

My.  249-  5 

II  Kings 

6:  16 

Mis.  134-23 

I  Chronicles 

IG:  29 

Rtl.    32-  3 

II  Chronicles 

7:  15 

My.  188-  5 
16:  12 

Mis.  245-  5 
16  :  13 

Mis.  24.5-  6 
20:  21 

Ret.    32-  4 

Job 

4:  17 

Un.    15-  3 
14:  1 
Mis.    80-17 
Chr.    55-14 
19:  25 

A/)/.  136-  2 
19:  26 

Un.    55-21 
Pul.      3-20 
My.  218-  4 
22:21 

Peo.  6-24 
26:  14 

Un.      5-28 
38:  7 
Mis.  259-20 
Un.    42-14 
38:31 
Rud.      4-12 
4-13 
40:  19 

Ret.  31-  5 
42:5 

.My.  109-17 

Psalms 

2:  1 

My.  103-16 
200-  4 
2:4 

.Mis.  126-30 
7:  10 

.Mis.  258-16 
11:  1 

Xo.  7-12 
14:  1 

Mis.  30-24 
112-30 

'01.    18-24 

My.  227-29 
15:  1 

xMy.  33-15 
228-23 


Psalms 

15:2 

My. 

33-17 

228-23 

15:3 

Mu- 

33-10 

15:4 

My. 

33-22 

15:5 

My. 

33-25 

17 :  15 

Mis. 

358-12 

19:3 

Rel. 

61-18 

22:  18 

Mis. 

302-  5 

23:2 

Mis. 

200-32 

322-15 

MU- 

162-26 

23:3 

Un. 

30-11 

23:5 

Pan. 

15-  6 

24:  1 

■  My. 

33-28 

24:2 

.My. 

33-30 

24:3 

My. 

34-  1 

24:  4 

My. 

34-  3 

24:5 

My. 

34-  6 

24:0 

My. 

34-  8 

24:9 

.My. 

34-10 

24:  10 

My. 

34-12 

29:2 

Ret. 

32-  3 

My. 

41-32 

33:9 

.A/?s. 

23-11 

36:8 

Mis. 

127-17 

Pul. 

1-  1 

2-13 

3-15 

4-25 

7-28 

0-20 

My. 

18-14 

37:  1 

My- 

135-28 

37:3 

A/!/. 

170-20 

37:4 

My. 

170-21 

37:5 

A/IS. 

157-22 

268-32 

A/i/. 

170-23 

37:6 

A/15. 

157-23 

•01. 

35-  2 

.My. 

170-24 

37:7 

C'n. 

6-27 

37:  11 

.Mis. 

145-13 

37:  25 

.My. 

273-10 

37:37 

AV7. 

42-14 

40:  1 

Un. 

6-27 

Psalms 

42:  11 

Un.    29-24 
Pan.     4-21 
46:  1 

Un.     2-  4 
My.  162-  3 
46:5 

Pul.    83-20 
46:  10 
My.  223-29 
275-  8 
49:  19 

Rel.    64-15 
49:  20 

Rel.    64-16 

53:  1 

Mis.    30-24 

112-30 

212—  2 

'01.  'l8-24 

56:9 

.My.  151-14 
67:2 

.My.  274-27 
68:  11 

.Mis.  153-11 
68:  18 

My.  110-26 
71:  16 

Ret.    15-  8 
71:17 

Ret.    15-  9 
72:  17 

Mis.  192-15 
73:  13 

.Mis.  153-21 
73:  19 

Rel.    72-  9 
73:25 

.Mis.  151-15 

76:  10 

A/IS.    41-  6 

•0>.      1-12 

My.  111-2 

151-10 

77:  13 

A//S.  124-12 
78:  19 

.v.).      9-20 
78:40 

.Mis.  32^23 
81:7 

.Mis.  211-13 
90:  9 

Ret.    21-16 
01:  1 

Un.    57-  7 

My.  107-23 

188-10 

244-15 

91:4 

.Mis.  263-  7 
91  :  9 

A/js.  22*-16 
91:  10 

A/is.  229-18 
91:  It 

A/IS.  306-29 
92:4 

A/Js.  24*-  7 
97:  1 

A/is.  277-22 
100:3 

A/IS.  2S7-  4 
102  :  11 
Ret.    21-16 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1100 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


Psalms 

Proverbs 

103:3 

15:1 

Mis.  184-13 

Man.    41-  9 

320-18 

16:32 

Man.    47-17 

Mis.  223-25 

Pul.    10-  6 

My.  196-10 

Pan.      4-24 

23:  7 

Peo.    12-13 

A/is.    70-  7 

My.    13-19 

Peo.      3-  2 

119-17 

25:  11 

103:4 

Mis.  346-23 

My.    13-20 

26:4 

103:5 

Mis.  347-  1 

My.    13-22 

'Oi.    11-26 

107:3 

26:5 

My.    63-27 

Mis.  348-15 

107:8 

26:  11 

My.  193-  8 

Mis.  353-31 

118:  22 

27:  19 

i\/is.  19fr-23 

i\/is.  152-  3 

119:  C7 

203-  9 

Mis.  208-21 

28:  13 

121:2 

Mis.  213-  9 

i\/?s.  268-18  «•  =  •♦* 

31:  26 

130:1             ^    '^ 

My.    42-  2 

Mis.  211-13  "     •  ■ 

Ecclesiastes 

My.  290-16 

1:  9 

PuL    53-  4 

Song 

139 :  23 

Ret.    14-25 
i\/y.    33-  9 

139  :  24 

2:  12 

i?p/.     14-27 

A/is.  329-24 

My.    33-11 

2:  15 

Proverbs 

A/(/.  123-30 
5:  10 

3:  5 

Ret.    23-19 

Mis.  298-  1 

23-20 

'Oi.    34-29 

5:  16 

3:  6 

Mis.  342-12 

'01.    34-30 

J2('/.    23-19 

il/y.  161-26 

'01.      6-30 

4:  7 

6:  10 

A/!/.    60-18 

PwZ.    8.3-12 

11:21 

Mis.  281-29 

Isaiah 

13:  15 

1:  18 

Mis.  261-14 

Mis.    59-19 

Isaiah 

2:4 

Mis. 
5:  12 

ChT. 
9:  2 

Chr. 
9:6 

Mis. 


11:6 

Mis. 
26:3 

My. 
28:  10 

Mis. 
28:  16 

My. 
28:  17 

A/(/. 
29:9 

Mis. 
32:2 

A/is. 

Pul. 
35:  10 

A/i/. 

40:  31 

Mis. 

42:  16 

A/;/. 
43:  1 

My. 
45:5 
Mis. 
45:22 

A/;;. 

48:  18 

A/is. 


xii-  6 

55-12 

55-  8 

161-  5 
164-17 
166-10 
167-21 
168-17 
.321-  3 
321-  4 
370-10 

145-22 

290-14 

32-10 

16-24 

16-28 

325-  7 

144-15 

263-  9 

20-19 

171-  3 

364-  5 

140-  2 

193-27 

97-18 

282-  7 

268-  8 


Isaiah 

52:  7 

Ret.    4.5-  3 
My.  184-26 
53:1 
Mis.  183-20 
Un.    39-  9 
53:3 
Mis.    84-14 
Un.    55-  4 
53:5 
Mis.     3-12 
260-  2 
Un.    55-  7 
55:  1 
A/is.  148-29 
Ret.    41-  5 
'02.     15-  8 
My.     v-17 
55 :  11 

My.    13-32 
58:  1 

Po.    71-22 
59  :  1 
Mis.  170-32 
171-  1 
59:  14 

Mis.  274-16 
60:  1 

My.  183-26 
60:  19 

A/(/.  206-18 
61:  8 

My.  177-23 

63:  3 

A/is.  301-31 

L'n.    58-  6 

65:  24 

My.  186-21 

Jeremiah 

6:  14 

Mis.  209-  6 
My.  233-16 
23:  23 
Mis.  103-32 


Lamentations 

3:33 

A/is.    73-  5 

Ezeklel 

18:  2 

A/is.    72-12 
18 :  3 

A/is.    72-15 
18:4 
A/is.    75-27 
Un.    28-  1 
A'o.    28-25 
18:  20 
Mis.    75-27 
Un.    28-  1 
A'o.    28-25 
21:  27 
A/is.    80-22 

Daniel 

4:35 

Mis.  3.34-  1 
A/;/.  200-  7 

Micah 

4:3 

A/is.  xii-  6 
6:  8 

My.  283-23 

Habakkuk 

1:  13 

Un.      2-  1 
My.  .300-  1 

Zechariah 

4:  6 

My.  154-12 

Malachi 

3:  10 

My.  131-24 
132-  3 
269-26 
3:  11 

My.  269-24 


NEW  TESTAMENT 


Matthew 

1:23 

Mis.  103-28 
331-27 
My.  218-  8 
3:2  ^*^;,- 

Un.    37- 6 -"^^ 
My.    58-22  ■• 
3:3 

Mis.  246-24 
3:  10 

A/i/.  296-  3 
3:  15 
A/is.    91-10 
380-22 
Ret.    43-27 
A/j/.  140-21 
162-  3 
218-  3 
357-  2 
6:3 
A/is.  325-  2 
flci.    2fr-26 
6:  7 

My.    41-12 
5:8 
A/is.    15-  7  : 
PuZ.    35-10 
S:9 

My.    40-22 

6:11 

A/is.      8-22 

8-29 

'01.     J- 4 

•02.    11-22 

My.  104-29 

101-13 

316-  6 

6:12 

Mis.      8-25 

•02.    11-24 

My.     fr-ll 

270-  1 


Matth 

5:  14 

A/is. 
5:  17 

Mis. 

'02. 

My. 

5:  18 

Un. 

5:39 

Ret. 

My. 

5:44 

A/is. 

Ret. 

5:  46 

Pan. 

5:48 

A/is. 

Pan. 

'Oi. 
6:5 

A/is. 
6:6 

A/is. 


6:  9 

My- 

6:  10 

Mis. 


Man . 

Pul. 

Ml/. 
6:13 

A/y. 


ew 

323-  2 

261-18 

261-20 

5-23 

219-23 

43-16 

4.5-20 
227-27 

9-  9 
29-  4 

9-24 

.'iO-21 
8.5-14 

9-11 
11-30 

8-15 

133-11 

133-14 
13:}-25 
133-26 

22.5-25 

174-25 
208-  1 
211-30 
41-21 
22-  7 
281-  4 

233-  6 


Matthew 

6:23 

Ret.    81-21 

Un.    19-14 

6:  24 

Mis.    89-  1 

269-  6 

Peo.      9-21 

My.  138-16 

356-22 

6:25 

Rud.    12-23 
6:30 

No.    26-25 
6:31 

Mis.  245-  3 
6:32 
Mis.    72-20 
'02.    19-23 
6:33 
A/is.  270-14 
C/ir.    55-10 
7:2 

A/is.  298-  8 
7:5 

A/is.  355-21 
7:6 
A/is.    89-16 
A/)/.  227-23 
7:  12 
A/is.    90-13 
119-31 
146-18 
235-27 
A /on.    42-22 
Ret.    87-20 
A/(/.  266-  8 
7:  14 

'01.    28-  7 
7:  15 

Mil.  215-20 
7:  16 
A/is.    27-10 


Matthew 

7:  20 

Man.    49-  6 
A^o.    15-  2 
Pfln.    10-  5 
My.  233-  4 
306-19 
7  '  !3S 
A/is.  189-26 
Pe/.    58-10 
Un.    42-18 
7  :  29 
Mis.  189-27 
Pcf.    58-10 
Un.    42-19 
8:  22 
A/is.  129-13 
169-30 
Man.    60-18 
Pf■^    87-  1 
'02.      9-  5 
Ml/.  353-25 
8:  25 
A//S.  204-  4 
'00.      7-26 
8:29 

'00.      9-11 
'02.     10-  6 
9:  14 

My.  339-18 
9:  17 

No.    43-20 
9 :  22 

A/y.  152-  6 

10:8 

A/is.    37-14 

325-^2 

C/ir.    55-22 

Ret.    36-  1 

87-15 

88-  5 

88-10 

Pul.    28-  7 


Matthew 

10:  8 

Pul.    28-  8 

29-18 

66-12 

A^o.     14-19 

22-18 

41-21 

My.  172-16 

172-17 

300-26 

10:  12 

Mis.  282-14 
10:  13 

My.  150-31 

10 :  16 

Mis.    90-16 

210-10 

My.  150-28 

205-  5 

10:  17 

'01.     10-3 
10 :  25 
'01.       10-  4 
28-23 
10:  26 
Mis.  348-11 
'01.    10-  6 
10  :  34 
Mis.  214-  4 
'Oi.    31-  9 
10  :  35 

A//N.  214-  6 
10  :  36 

A//.S.  214-  9 
10  :  37 
.Man.    69-18 
10:38 
My.      4-  7 
233-24 
10:39 
A/is.  327-25 
My.  233-25 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


1101 


SCRIPTURAL   QUOTATIONS 


Matthew 

10  :4? 

Ret.    27-36 
11:3 

Xo.    46-  9 
11:6 

Mis.  235-14 
11:7 

My.  117-  6 
11:8 

My.  117-  3 
11:  11 

My.  228-14 
11:  U 

Ret.    79-26 
11:  19 
Mis.  354-  9 
My.  228-22 
11:  38 
Mis.    20-  4 
ATo.    43-  4 
'Oi.    19-16 
Hffl.      2-17 
11:»0 

Mtl.  161-29 
12:  is 

A/is.  370-  2 
12:?5 

Mis.    8»-  2 
I'i :  37 

My.  196-14 
1> :  39 

Mis.  242-16 
13:45 

«uf/.      9-  1 
12:50 
Chr.    55-23 
'01.     18-19 
13:33 

.A/IS.  356-17 
13:33 

Mis.  171-23 
13:52 

■00.      8-14 
13:  58 

Mu.  294-  7 
14:  17 

A/j/.  123-23 

14:37 

Mis.  109-28 

Pu/.      4-  2 

•Oi.    20-  3 

15:11 

Mis.  118-31 
15:  14 

A /IS.    66-28 

16:3 

A/is.      1-  7 

My.  114-  1 

266-14 

26&-22 

16:6 

Mis.  366-18 
16:  13 

Mis.    83-20 

16:  18 

A/is.  141-  8 

144-19 

26*-  7 

16:19 

So.    31-28 
16:33 

A'o.    23-  7 
16:35 
A/is.  211-22 
Rrt.    32-  6 
17:5 

A/is.  206-  7 
17:  17 

A/;/.  222-  5 
17   :  19 

Mu.  190-15 
17  :  30 

My.  222-  9 

222-10 

17:  31 

Mis.  1.56-20 

My.  \SH\-\(, 

222-13 

339-24 

18:3 

A /!.>!.  337-12 
18:3 

My.     4-26 
18:4 
Mis.  337-13 


Matthew 

18:  6 

Mis.  122-11 

127-  2 

130-25 

My.    17-30 

18:7 

A/is.  122-  2 
18:  11 

A/is.  195-11 
18:  16 

L'n.  33-24 
19:5 

A/is.  289-17 
19:  10 

Mis.  298-14 
19:  14 

A/(/.  197-21 

19:  19 

Mis.      7-  9 

18-10 

311-21 

Pan.      9-10 

'00.      5-21 

My.  109-  9 

196-14 

265-  1 

278-  9 

281-11 

19:  38 

Mis.  73-22 
19:  30 

Vn.    30-25 

30  :  13 
'00.      9-29 

30:  16 

A/is.  189-  1 
30:  33 

Mis.  211-26 

My.  161-19 
31:  i3 

A/is.  270-  2 

31  :  16 
Pid.      8-21 

31  :  43 

Man.    18-  1 

Pi//.    10-19 

No.    38-14 

A/y.    48-  7 

60-12 

129-20 

33 :  14 

My.  244-20 
23:39 
A/is.  168-22 
219-  6 
No.    37-  4 
33:4 
Pco.    11-25 
11-26 
33:9 
Mis.  181-  1 
287-  6 
Ret.    68-13 
Ln.    53-26 
Pan.      8-18 
33:  17 

A/is.  275-  2 
23:  37 

A/is.  326-25 
33 :  38 

Mis.  326-27 
34:  34 

Mis.  175-20 

24:35 

Mis.    99-21 

111-17 

163-18 

34:48 

A/is.  335-  3 
34:  49 
A/is.  328-14 
335-  5 
34:  50 

A/is.  33,5-  7 
34:51 

Mis.  335-10 
35:  1 

A/is.  341-21 
35:  6 

A /is.  342-17 
25  *  S 

A/is.  342-19 
25:  9 
Mis.  342-23 


Matth 

35:  31 

A/is. 

A/(/. 

35  :  33 

Mis. 


Pul. 
My. 


25:38 

35  :  39 

My. 

35:40 

'OZ. 

36:37 

A/is. 

36:  41 

A/i.s. 

My. 

37  :  34 

Ret. 

37:35 

A/is. 

37:  63 

'01. 

28:6 

A/is. 

38:  18 

A/is. 

38 :  30 

A/is. 

Ret. 
No. 
Po. 
My. 


ew 

116-28 
35.5-  7 
124-13 
207-21 

116-28 
117-  1 
122-25 
339-17 
343-27 
13-  6 
62-  2 
124-13 
162-21 
202-13 
225-  4 


Mark 

1:  15 

No. 

1:  17 

A/is. 

1:34 

'01. 

My. 
4:33 

A/is. 
4:38 

Ret. 
4:39 

Mis. 

Ret. 
5:  30 

Ln. 
5:31 

In. 
5:  41 

Pea. 
6:50 

A/is. 

Pul. 

'02. 

8:  17 

Mis. 
8:  18 

A/is. 

8:  33 

AV). 

8:35 

A/is. 

/?(7. 
9:35 

AV). 

9:34 

A/is. 

'Oi. 

A/y. 

9:  38 

A/is. 

9:39 

/?.7. 
9:  40 

My. 


117-13 

117-15 

18-14 

211-29 

350-30 
358-  5 

26-  5 

302-  5 

9-12 

179-14 

373-26 

39-15 
389-21 
89-21 
46-  1 
4-20 
44-12 
58-24 
159-  5 
190-32 


35-24 

111-10 

9-20 
211-10 

348-11 

92-  5 

307-  9 
60-15 

57-13 

57-11 

8-22 

109-28 
4-  2 
20-  3 

99-  5 

58-13 
99-  4 

23-  7 

211—22 
"32-"6 

31-25 

303-12 
4-  2 

305-28 

191-13 
7,5-13 
224-26 


Mark 

11  :  34 

My.  293-30 
13:  9 

A/is.  254-25 
12 :  17 

Mis.  374-25 

Ret.    71-  5 

My.  220-  9 

220-11 

344-25 

13:33 

A/is. 
13:  43 

Ilea. 
13:  9 
'01. 
13:31 

Mis. 


22-20 
7-19 


10-  3 


19-30 

58-  7 


99-21 
111-17 
13  :  37 

.Mu.  231^13 
14:  9 
A/j/. 
15:  30 

U 
15:34 

A/is.    63-22 
16:  3 

A/is.  179-  2 
16:6 

My.  122-23 

16:  15 

A/is.    37-14 

32.5-32 

14-18 

41-20 

47-27 

172-16 

300-24 


No. 
My. 


16:  17 

Mis. 


2.5-16 
28-31 
192-28 
248-  1 
248-  6 
364-  3 
16-14 
16-11 
44-  5 
1-  1 
6-26 
7-  4 
7-  6 
19-26 
47-29 
131-15 
147-11 
225-  8 
23S-14 
306-15 
318-  1 
16:  18 
Mis.  28-32 
192-29 
210-10 

248-  2 

249-  6 
3.5-17 

1-  2 


Ret. 
Rud. 

No. 
Ilea. 


My. 


Ret. 
Ilea. 


Pea. 
My. 

16:  30 

A/is. 


No. 
My. 


8-10 
15-10 
15-11 
19-27 
12-  3 
47-31 
146-  3 

25-16 
133-31 
1,33-32 
154-24 

37-20 
147-11 
190-27 
258-  2 


Luke 

1:  46 

Mis.    7,5-22 
In.    30-  1 
1:  77 

'0-'.     16-  5 
.     3:  14 

Mis.  14,5-29 
369-  5 


Luke 

3:  14 

Pul.    41-25 

No.    44-28 

My.    90-19 

127-30 

167-11 

279-18 

281-  9 

283-11 

4:8 

No.    23-  7 

4:23 

A/is.  355-26 

5:23 

No.    42-  8 

6:  27 

A/is.      9-  9 

6:  31 

A/is.    90-13 

146-18 

282-10 

'00.    14-16 

6:32 

A/is.    13-11 

6:38 

My.    21-19 

7:35 

A/is.  374-  9 

8:54 

Pul.    54-23 

9:  24 

A/is.  211-22 

Ret.    32-  6 

9:46 

A/is.  303-13 

9:60 

My.  353-25 

10:  7 

Pul.    50-  3 

My.  21S-24 

10:  21 

A/is.  167-23 

No.    44-28 

10:27 

My.  183-  1 

10:37 

My.  149-  3 
11:14 

Mis.  190-11 

190-13 

190-28 

191-  2 

11:17 

No.     5-21 

12:2 

A/is.  348-11 

12:32 

A/is.  149-30 

321-16 

Pul.      9-22 

12:39 

My.  232-14 

13:  47 

Man.    2*-10 

13:7 

A/is.  151-11 

13:37 

My.  161-  9 

13:  38 

My.  161-10 

14:37 

My.  229-17 

14:30 

A/|/.  162-16 

!        15  :  33 

My.  1S5-I8 

16:  8 

A/is.  342-28 

1       17:  1 

A/is.  279-  1 

17:19 

Pul.    53-13 

17:30 

A/is.  251-16 

17:31 

A/is.    21-10 

251-18 

Ret.    94-21 

Pu/.      3-  6 

No.    3.5-25 

Pan.    13-  6 

My.  265-23 

267-28 

18:8 

A/is.    83-20 

Date  Due 

.^^H  ■    •" 

•i 

•ft»i****^L  .-. 

j 

' 

m 

PRINTED 

IN   U.   S.  A. 

